《A Blessed Wife At Home》


 Chapter 1

    In a trance, Qiao Xuan, who was lying on the bed, heard a knock on the door, followed by a middle-aged woman who asked nervously: "Duaner, what''s the matter? What happened? Son?"


    "...Mother, it''s okay, I accidentally kicked the stool down."


    The woman was anxious: "Ah? Are you not hurt?"


    "No, don''t worry. You are also tired today, go and rest!"


    "That''s it, then you, you also rest..."


    There was no sound outside the door, but Qiao Xuan said in her heart, "Fuck, why is there a man in this room!!" She opened her eyes abruptly.


    Facing a pair of cold and clear eyes looking down, she was so frightened that she couldn''t breathe well, and she covered her mouth and coughed.


    His eyes swept away quickly, the room was full of red, and there was the word "double happiness" - this is especially the bridal chamber flower candle night!


    "You, you¡ª" Qiao Xuan sat up in a hurry, hugged the quilt and shrank to the corner of the bed, her eyes widened, and stared at the man: "You, don''t come here!"


    The man sneered slightly, gritted his teeth and scolded: "You lunatic! It''s unreasonable! If you don''t want to marry, you don''t have to. If it wasn''t for me to find out - our family married a daughter-in-law, but the bride committed suicide on the wedding night, etc., you Let me behave in the future! How will my parents and brothers meet people!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, and only then did she see the white lingerie hanging on the beam. In the festive red in the room, it looked really intimidating...


    Beneath Bai Ling is the fallen stool. I think it was because this cheap husband made a noise when he rescued her, and this caused his mother to come to ask.


    "Boom!" Agitated in her mind, Qiao Xuan was dizzy, her face turned pale, and the memories of the original owner flooded her brain like a flood...


    The identity of the original owner is not low compared to this farm family, but she is the daughter of the county magistrate''s family¡ªalthough she is a concubine.


    In fact, this prostitute was already engaged, and it was the baby kiss that her deceased mother decided for her. Her prospective fianc¨¦ was also in good spirits. She even passed the entrance exam and became a county magistrate after her expatriate experience. By coincidence, she was in a neighboring county.


    Ordinarily, this is just right, the two just happily married.


    But the mother-in-law Dong hates Qiao Xuan''s biological mother, so how could she let Qiao Xuan marry an outstanding man who had a bright future and had a great career after winning the 18-year-old''s career as a magistrate?


    So a while ago, she planned to coax Qiao Xuan to go out and incense incense, and someone coaxed her to the edge of the water and pushed her down.


    Originally thought that she was unknowing, but she didn''t want to, Qiao Xuan was rescued by the groom in front of her, Shao Yunyun from Shaoding Village.


    This has a skin-to-skin relationship, of course, can only be married with a full reputation.


    The mother-in-law was so happy that her heart was floating.


    That''s it!


    I don''t have to bear a life and feel relaxed in body and mind, and I can let Qiao Xuan resign and marry into a farm family to suffer for a lifetime, and never think about turning over!


    So, the mother-in-law reported to her husband, and resolutely resigned from the marriage for Qiao Xuan, but no, she hurriedly married her to the Shao family.


    Qiao Xuan was in a state of grief and anger, and she was in a daze. She was tightly guarded in her boudoir and couldn''t do anything. At that time, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    However, when she got married today, she quietly lifted the veil in the new house and saw the simpleness of the house, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Unexpectedly, he was rescued in time by Shao Yunyun - it is not appropriate to say that, the original owner is still dead, and it is Qiao Xuan who has passed through.

 Chapter 2

    Looking at Shao Yunyun, who had a straight waist and sat on the stool in front of the bed with his hands on his knees, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little sympathetic...


    This, to be fair, whoever married a daughter-in-law and encountered this kind of thing would really be out of luck for eight lifetimes.


    It''s really killing people, not only will it become a joke of ten miles and eight villages, but the backbone of the whole family will be punctured by someone.


    Normal people are shivering and cold, okay?


    But...what''s the matter with her!


    Qiao Xuan wailed in her heart, what kind of mess she has taken over! !


    Shao Yunyun said with a sullen face: "Since you are so unwilling to marry, I will send you back tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, I will make it clear to the county magistrate that my Shao family is not worthy of you, and I will make a decision with Li Shu. It will be written so that you will not be burdened with infamy."


    The two were hired by three media and six, and they were relatives who worshipped Tiandicheng. Putting it aside in modern times, that is, they have already gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to stamp the marriage certificate and receive a small red book.


    Even if it was only one night, even if nothing happened, Qiao Xuan had to leave tomorrow, so she could only choose between divorce or divorce.


    Qiao Xuan was startled and shook her head hastily: "No no! I-I''m not leaving!"


    Can''t go! The next day after getting married, she was divorced by her husband''s family. Even if this and Lishu were written as a flower, it would not change the fact that she was returned by her husband''s family.


    Maybe her indifferent and selfish father would refuse to accept the return, saying that the Qiao family did not have a reconciled woman, and that since she was born, her husband''s family died, or her husband''s ghost left her husband''s family to be the master, there was no objection to her mother''s family - this Ninety-nine percent of the things her father and mother-in-law can do.


    Then what will she become?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, her scumbag father and mother reluctantly left her, will she have a good life? Will there be a second spring?


    ...... It''s not a question of whether you have a good life, it''s a question of how many days you can live.


    On the contrary, it is much better to stay in the Shao family.


    She has the status of a county magistrate''s daughter. This status is not even in her parents'' family, but in her husband''s family, she is destined to become her umbrella. As long as she uses it properly, her life will not be bad.


    Moreover, her husband... wide shoulders, narrow waist, good temperament, high nose bridge, clear outline of handsome face, a pair of eyes that are bright like stars, it is very seductive to look at, she, she does not lose of......


    Her husband is a student of Minghua Academy in the county. She has been admitted to a scholar at a young age. Maybe she will be able to become a scholar, a jinshi or something in the future. She really does not lose...


    Moreover, the future, let''s talk about it in the future. Right now, it''s obviously more beneficial to stay at the husband''s house, but of course I can''t leave!


    Qiao Xuan made a quick decision, pinched her thigh hard, thinking that it would be too miserable for her to cross over, her nose was sore, and tears welled up all at once.


    She glanced at Shao Yunyun with tears in her eyes, and choked with tears: "I was confused for a while, and then I did something stupid. Now I understand it! Don''t worry, I will never do such a thing again!"


    "Heh!" Shao Yunyun sneered, his eyes seemed to be quenched with ice, "Second Miss is a precious and precious daughter, our Shao family is just a poor family in the countryside, so it is not worthy of Second Miss, and it is no wonder that Second Miss will be confused for a while. ''I can''t think of it! The second miss really doesn''t have to feel wronged. I will definitely take care of everything in front of Mr. Qiao. After two or three years, the second miss will be transferred to leave here with Mr. Qiao, and no one will know about it. By then, Second Miss will naturally find a good husband again, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?"


    Shao Yunyun was not very happy with this marriage, but what can he do?


    Who told him to jump down to save someone without thinking about it when he saw someone falling into the water? Who knew it would be...


    He originally thought that even if the second lady of the Qiao family was squeamish, he would recognize it. will treat her well.


    But who would have thought that in a day like marriage, she actually disliked her own family and would rather kill herself.


    How can Shao Yunyun easily calm down?


    Qiao Xuan secretly complained in her heart, the original owner really made her miserable!


    Although, and separation is impossible and separation, absolutely impossible and separation!

 Chapter 3

    "No..." Qiao Xuan simply played a bit of a rogue: "Anyway, I''m not going anyway... I was wrong before, I apologize to you. If it still doesn''t work, then you say How am I?"


    "Haha!" Shao Yunyun still sneered.


    Qiao Xuan said bitterly: "We get married today, and we will divorce tomorrow. Isn''t it true that the two families will become a joke. You don''t think about yourself, but also for your own family!"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned by her shamelessness, and said sarcastically: "Do I have to thank you for thinking about my family so much!"


    "That, that''s not necessary. I mean, we have to think of a best of both worlds to deal with this. Obviously, Heli is not a good way."


    Does Shao Yunyun not know?


    Although he was reluctant in the depths of his heart for this marriage, but the people outside the village, relatives and friends, who did not know each other, as long as they knew about it, who wouldn''t envy him?


    Who doesn''t say that this is the smoke from his Shao family''s ancestral grave!


    Only then did he, a poor boy from a peasant family, become the quick son-in-law of the county magistrate!


    The bride had just passed the door and left the next day. He didn''t even dare to think how others would laugh at her!


    After all, it''s all his fault.


    Qiao Xuan looked at him secretly, and saw that he didn''t look very good-looking, but obviously Heli''s attitude was not so firm, she felt a little relieved, took the next step, and said softly: "Do you think this is okay? You leave me first. , After two or three years, when the time is right, we will reconcile."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun was a little confused, raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "Do you really think so? It won''t do you any good in two or three years..."


    Qiao Xuan disapproved and said casually, "I''ll be seventeen or eighteen in two or three years, so what are you afraid of!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..." Really confident!


    Shao Yunyun was speechless.


    Well, since she said so herself, he has nothing to say.


    "If you really want to stay at my house, you must do what a daughter-in-law of the Shao family should do and abide by your duty as a daughter-in-law! Don''t be rude to my father, my mother, my brothers, sisters and sisters."


    "Also, our family is poor, and there are no slaves to serve you. You have to do everything yourself. What you eat is just plain food and food. You need to think about it!"


    Qiao Xuan said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, I understand all this!"


    Shao Yunyun thought in his heart, does she understand? I''m afraid she''s not joking! No matter how he looked at her, she didn''t seem to understand.


    However, there is no way to do this for the time being, so we can only do this first.


    In the future... Shao Yunyun is a little upset, so don''t think about it for now, and be patient for the past two years, and send this giant Buddha out of the Shao family smoothly!


    In the past two years, as long as she managed to be safe and didn''t cause trouble, he would be satisfied, really.


    A night without words.


    The next morning, Qiao Xuan was woken up by Shao Yunyun.


    She opened her eyes ignorantly, and Shao Yunyun was already neatly dressed and standing in front of the bed.


    Seeing her awake, he said, "It''s time to get up."


    Qiao Xuan said, "Huh?" She blinked, yawned and nodded her head in a trance: "Well, just get up..."


    No daughter-in-law can sleep in, she understands.


    In fact, when the original owner was still at her parents'' house, she was also a poor little girl who got up earlier than the chicken.


    She is the only one who suffers. After all, although she was a social animal in her previous life, she never woke up so early!


    She is the new daughter-in-law, and today she is going to change her mind about serving tea to the elders.


    After washing up, Qiao Xuan officially met with the Shao family.

 Chapter 4

    There are three rooms in the Shao family, and Shao Yunyun is in the long room.


    Shao Yunyun''s grandparents have long since passed away, so the three brothers of Shao''s father have long separated.


    Shao Yunyun''s father, Shao Dakun, and mother, Mrs. Fang.


    The eldest brother, Shao Yunlian, is also the eldest among the three rooms. The elder sister-in-law, Mrs. Xu, has a pair of children. The nephew Shao Junyan is six years old this year, and the niece Shao Qing is only three years old.


    The names of the nephews and nieces were all given by Shao Yunyun. The elder brother and elder sister-in-law were very happy and thought they sounded better than the names of other children in the village.


    Moreover, the name given by the scholar is also auspicious, which is a good omen. Maybe it will add a little more luck!


    The second brother, Shao Yunguang, is ranked third and has not married yet.


    Ahem, the reason why Shao Yunyun, who was ranked five, took the lead was mainly because of the incident of diving to save people.


    The fourth brother, Shao Yunhuai (seventh in the ranking), and the younger sister, Shao Taotao, are twins who are just thirteen years old this year.


    As for the second room, the second uncle Shao Dalou and the second aunt Niu Shi.


    The second wife, two sons and one daughter, Shao Yunshan (ranked second) and Shao Yunqiao (ranked fourth). Shao Yunshan married his wife Zhang, and also had a pair of children, Shao Juan and Shao Xianwen. Shao Yunqiao has not married yet. Getting ready to meet people.


    My daughter Shao Meiling is fifteen this year.


    The third room is the third uncle Shao Dashi and the third aunt Ma.


    The eldest daughter, Shao Meizhi, is married, and the youngest daughter, Shao Xiaozhi, is three months younger than Shao Taotao.


    Son Shao Yunjiang (ranked sixth) is fifteen this year. He has not married yet, and is also studying in the county seat.


    At the moment, Qiao Xuan only saw the people from the long room. The second room and the third room would come over to have a reunion dinner together in the evening, and then they would all see each other.


    Fortunately, there were not too many people, so Qiao Xuan remembered everything.


    The Shao family was curious and nervous about this new daughter-in-law, who was born in Jingui.


    When Qiao Xuan bowed to them in a proper manner, and changed her words to "Father!" and "Mother!" with a smile, everyone was relieved!


    fine! fine! The new daughter-in-law is kind.


    Shao Yunyun, who knew about Qiao Xuan''s criminal record, was the most relieved - this woman didn''t make any troubles, and even behaved much better than he thought, thinking about it, he really figured it out...


    There are not so many cumbersome rules in the farmhouse, and it is enough after you change your mind about tea and meet with family members one by one.


    The mother-in-law Fang Shi smiled and said some auspicious, auspicious, complimenting and encouraging words, and soon everyone dispersed, what to do.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then decisively followed up with her mother-in-law Fang.


    In this era, it is very important to gain the goodwill of the mother-in-law.


    With the support of my mother-in-law, that is the real way to gain a firm foothold in this family. Otherwise, it is bound to face endless troubles and troubles.


    When the tea was being served just now, the Shao family was watching her secretly. Isn''t she the same?


    And the mother-in-law is of course the most important person to observe.


    Judging by Qiao Xuan''s acquainted eyes, her mother-in-law is generally a good one. This is just right, the space for her to play has suddenly become larger.


    "Mother..." Qiao Xuan took a few steps to catch up with Mrs. Fang, with a smile on her face, and she was well-behaved: "What do I need to do and ask my mother to teach me, I don''t know anything, and I will worry about it in the future. ."


    "Ouch¡ª¡ª" Fang shi suddenly smiled, looked at Qiao Xuan kindly and said, "No, no, you, just take good care of your husband in the future, and let him concentrate on his studies. This family business, I don''t need you!"


    This is the daughter of the county magistrate. It''s normal if you don''t know how to work. Besides, there are people doing the housework, so she doesn''t need her.


    She is so sensible and won''t be chaotic at home. Fang is so happy, where will she be allowed to work?


    Qiao Xuan was a little surprised and laughed in her heart. It''s not bad to have caught a few cards in this card!


    She insisted on a few words, and she had an excellent attitude of being diligent and willing to learn, which made Mrs. Fang happier and decided to let her rest!


    Qiao Xuan pushed again and again but couldn''t, and then gave up.

 Chapter 5

    Qiao Xuan wandered around the yard slowly, she wanted to make sure of one thing.


    A loquat tree was planted on the edge of the yard.


    The loquats on the loquat tree are turning from green to yellow, and they are hanging on the branches in clusters. After ten days or so, they will mature and become yellow and attractive.


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand and gently placed it on the trunk of the loquat tree with a diameter of more than 30 centimeters, secretly concentrating on it Stretch, the fruits on the tree turn yellow one after another in an instant...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect the effect to be so good, so she quickly retracted her hand.


    The abnormal growth changes on the loquat trees also stopped instantly.


    She looked down at her hands, elated.


    Last night, she had a strange feeling in a daze. This morning, when she encountered water when she was washing, the feeling of "swoosh" seemed to be a matter of course, and some strange knowledge suddenly flooded into her mind.


    At this moment, she was really sure that she really had the wood-type ability.


    Wood grows water, so this ability will feel particularly clear when it encounters water before.


    As if she had obtained a novel toy, Qiao Xuan wanted to try it again.


    It happened that there was a thin and thin mint next to it, so she squatted down, stretched out her hand, and gently touched a mint.


    Just touching it, the mint under her hands did not change, and then when she concentrated her mind, she silently controlled a stream of spiritual power that was slowly poured into the mint, with the mint under her hand as the center, this clump. The mint starts growing right away...


    She withdrew her hand, this time it was completely certain.


    She closed her eyes gently and silently felt the power. Well, not only can it spawn plants, because the roots of plants are intertwined and connected under the ground, and she can also sense all movements within a certain range by touching the plants.


    For example, at this moment, her hand lightly touched a mint, she knew all the plants and trees in the whole yard and where there was an ant in the corner, as if it was right under her nose.


    If this is looking for wild goods or birds and beasts in the mountains and forests, it will not be easy to catch!


    And, the range of this perception can be expanded as the power becomes more powerful.


    Qiao Xuan was elated.


    Not only that, this ability also comes with a space, which is deserted right now, and she can''t enter it. But she is clear that in the future, certain conditions should be able to enter and be used. As for what conditions, she is not completely clear, but it must be related to this ability.


    She can only perceive now that the space seems to be connected to an extremely high-end system, through which all knowledge and information related to plants can be queried...


    Qiao Xuan''s spirits are lifted, and the days to come will not be lonely anymore. This alone is enough for her to explore slowly.


    At about nine o''clock, the family was ready for breakfast.


    After the tea was served, the father-in-law, the eldest brother, the second brother, and Shao Yunyun''s father and son all went to the fields near the village to do some work, and only came back just now.


    It is spring now, and the farmers are very busy during the busy farming season.


    The weather is cool in the morning, which is a good time to work. As long as people are not lazy, they will go out early in the morning to do some work.


    To Qiao Xuan''s surprise, Shao Yunyun also went down.


    Are you being so rude as a reader? She had a good feeling in her heart, she felt that this person was really good!

 Chapter 6

    After breakfast, everyone soon discovered that the loquats in the yard were ripe! The mint that was planted just a few days ago has grown a lot without making a sound!


    Everyone was amazed and had a lively discussion.


    In the end, I couldn''t discuss the reason, so I reluctantly agreed that this land had sufficient qi, and the soil and water had improved, so the loquat was also ripening early, and the mint was also lush!


    Qiao Xuan curled her lips when she heard this, a little proud - this is her masterpiece!


    The seventh brother Shao Yunhuai, who is called "Little Seven" by the family, is the most active and flexible. Whenever he has free time, he likes to drill into the mountains, forests and valleys. Seeing this Huang Chengcheng''s loquats at this moment, how could he hold back, he climbed up the tree in a few moments, picked a big basket and came down for everyone to eat.


    "Hey, this loquat seems to be sweeter than in previous years! The pulp is also more tender!" The third youngest Shao Yunguang praised, grabbing a big one in his arms.


    Mr. Fang glared at him: "It''s all bullshit, do you remember what it was like last year?"


    Shao Taotao pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "Mother, others may not remember it, but the third brother must remember it when it comes to eating here! He is absolutely right!"


    Shao Yunguang is a foodie, very persistent. He was chased by wild bees for delicious bee pupae and stung so much that he refused to throw down the beehive, causing the whole village to laugh for half a month.


    Hearing what Shao Taotao said, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    After eating loquats, everyone goes to work when they should.


    Fang stopped Shao Yunyun, glared at him and said, "Where are you going? Your father and your eldest brother and third brother are enough for the work in the field. You, take good care of your daughter-in-law. New daughter-in-law. I just entered the door, don''t leave people alone!"


    As Mrs Fang spoke, she said kindly to Qiao Xuan: "Miss Qiao, you have a very good temperament, but the man is really careless. If you have suffered any grievances, you must say it, and your mother will make the decision for you."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes widened and she smiled: "Mother, Xianggong and Xianggong are not only very good-natured, but also very attentive! Mother, don''t worry, I won''t suffer any grievances! It is my blessing to have such a good mother-in-law and Xianggong!"


    I have never eaten pork and I have seen pigs run away. A mother-in-law can say that her son is not, but a daughter-in-law must not!


    Qiao Xuan felt that she was really witty!


    Sure enough, Mrs. Fang called her a rainbow fart, so she was fascinated with laughter, and giggled: "You child, you are so sensible! It is our Shao family''s blessing and the cloud''s blessing to be able to marry you. Hahaha!"


    "Mother-in-law, you praise me like this, I really, really feel ashamed!"


    "Hey, no, you''re fine!"


    "Well, I will definitely learn from my mother-in-law and be a good daughter-in-law of the Shao family!"


    "Good, good! Hahaha!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun looked stupid when they saw their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law being so affectionate!


    who I am? where am I? what did i hear?


    Who can tell him what the hell is going on!


    His mother wasn''t particularly satisfied with her sister-in-law, and she often complained behind her back that her sister-in-law was silent and thoughtful and selfish.


    The girl from the neighboring village whom the third brother had a crush on was completely useless, saying that his son was naive, and the days of marrying a more naive daughter-in-law would not be over, not to mention that the girl had no father and mother, but had a couple. Greedy and difficult brother and sister...


    But, but why did I come to him... The style of painting turned out to be like this! !

 Chapter 7

    Shao Yunyun, who was stunned, stunned, and confused in his head, was pushed back by his own mother and was a little stupid: "Huh?"


    "Ah what," Mr. Fang glared at him, seeming to dislike him for being too ignorant, and winked at him: "What are you still doing? Take good care of your daughter-in-law!"


    Shao Yun moved his lips: "..."


    What can he say?


    "Yes, mother..."


    He could only choose to agree.


    Fang Shi smiled and comforted Qiao Xuan again, and then left with satisfaction.


    She has seen countless people in her life, and she can''t see it wrong. The new daughter-in-law has clean eyes, a bright and bright temperament, but her birth and height are not at all arrogant. , how do you complain how much she hurts her?


    Her son''s temperament is a bit dull, and it''s just right to have such a daughter-in-law!


    Isn''t this a blessing from God!


    Looking at Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun''s eyes were complicated, and his mood was even more complicated.


    "You are quite capable, you made my mother so happy."


    Qiao Xuan smiled modestly: "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Shao Yunyun choked!


    Did I praise you, thank you? ?


    Qiao Xuan saw that he was suffocated and speechless, and she laughed so hard that her stomach hurt, she couldn''t help teasing him, "Cough, that, mother asked you to accompany me, how are you going to accompany me? "


    Shao Yunyun is actually quite well-mannered and doesn''t get angry with people easily.


    But I don''t know why, as soon as this woman opened his mouth, he was so angry!


    She blinked her eyes and looked like she was waiting for his answer, Shao Yun said hard: "As you wish."


    Qiao Xuan tilted her head and thought for a while, "Why don''t you teach me to write? I''m not very good at holding a pen. You need to correct me bit by bit."


    The implication is the kind of teaching writing who stands behind her and holds her hand with red sleeves, full of ambiguity! As soon as Qiao Xuan said it, Shao Yunyun subconsciously imagined such a picture, and his eyes widened in surprise: "You¡ª"


    Do you want shame?


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled, and the man in front of her was twitching her brows and almost turned into anger. She then waved her hand and smiled: "I''m teasing you, don''t take it seriously! I want to clean up my dowry, no need You accompany you, do it yourself, hee hee!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yun was not angry, and watched the woman walk away. He couldn''t help touching his hot ears, gritted his teeth and muttered twice, and walked away angrily.


    ...he can be sure of the person or that person, so it''s a once-dead thing? This seems to be a little too thorough.


    Breaking the jar, completely letting go of your personality?


    Shao Yun secretly sighed: The woman''s face has become too fast in June! terrible!


    Qiao Xuan had a total of twenty-six dowries, which she carried into Shao''s house yesterday.


    To know that a country girl is out of the cabinet, it is very decent to have six or eight. There can be twelve or sixteen, but not two or three in a hundred.


    Everyone said that the Shao family is smoking from the ancestral grave, and the new daughter-in-law has so much dowry, enough for their family to eat for a lifetime.


    Qiao Xuan turned around a little and sneered again and again.


    Twenty-six units are just glossy on the surface. Everything is terribly bad.


    For example, the dowry booklet records "a pair of treasure vases", which are actually a pair of extremely cheap porcelain vases. But it was packaged in two big boxes, which counted as a dowry.

 Chapter 8

    Another example is "a number of fabrics for clothes in four seasons". In fact, it is either cheesecloth or ge cloth, not to mention the first-class fashionable brocade, and there is not a single piece of ordinary silk and satin.


    That''s it, it was packed in several big boxes and divided into four dowries to be packed...


    As for "how much money is in the bottom of the box", Qiao Xuan finally found the pitiful taels of silver.


    Of course, as the saying goes, a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, and the daughter of a county magistrate is much better than a peasant girl.


    These things are equivalent to bullying and humiliation in the eyes of the real county magistrate''s daughter, but for Qiao Xuan, she feels that she has earned a lot of money.


    Just talking about the 12 taels of silver is a huge sum for the farmer!


    Madam Qiao''s humiliation may have been a fatal blow to the original owner, but to her, it was nothing.


    Compared to being poor and poor, her starting point is not bad. If she wants money, she will earn it herself.


    In the future, if you slap the face hard and return it, that''s how happy it is!


    After cleaning up, Qiao Xuan generously took out all the cloth and distributed it to her mother-in-law and sister-in-law Xu, and specially contributed to tailoring clothes for everyone in the family.


    These fabrics are nothing in her eyes, but they are very good things in the farmhouse.


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu were startled and couldn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Fang was still a little hesitant, and she was hesitant to want to, for fear that others would say that she was coveting her daughter-in-law''s dowry.


    You must know that when her daughter-in-law''s dowry was carried into the door yesterday, she heard a lot of sour words, especially the two younger brothers and sisters in the second and third rooms.


    Qiao Xuan observed her words, her eyes were clear, and she said with a smile: "This is just a little bit of my daughter-in-law''s heart, mother, if you meet your daughter-in-law, how can your daughter-in-law feel comfortable? We are all a family, and we should be intimate and warm. , don''t you think so?"


    Only then did Mrs Fang accept it with a laugh, and she couldn''t help but say: "This dowry is the most important thing in a woman''s family, you, take good care of your own things, don''t waste it. The days to come. , it''s still growing!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she was really moved, she nodded and smiled: "Mother''s teaching I''ve written down!"


    She took out two pairs of very bright silk flowers and gave them to her sister-in-law Shao Taotao and her three-year-old niece Shao Qing.


    From her point of view, the workmanship of this silk flower looks a bit rough, but it costs twenty-five yuan a pair. Who in the country would be willing to buy it easily?


    Xu Shi was very happy and thanked Shao Qing; Shao Taotao also liked it very much, blushing shyly and thanking her, she happily stuck it on her head, and won a lot of praise and praise from several women.


    Qiao Xuan hid a little bit of guilt because she gave the cloth and silk flowers, but she was even more diligent when it came to being nice and complimenting.


    In fact, she was giving things with a little bit of temptation to test the temperament of her mother-in-law, sister-in-law, and aunt. If she was greedy, then she had a good idea.


    But don''t want to, it''s not like that.


    Even if the eldest sister-in-law Xu''s mind is a little heavy, it is human nature.


    Qiao Xuan was completely relieved.


    She didn''t know that Xu Shi felt a little bit sorry at this moment.


    As soon as the fifth siblings entered the door, they obviously compared her in every way, and she was feeling resentful and sullen in her heart. Seeing her flattering and flattering her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu scolded many times in her heart, "Shameless!"


    Who would have thought that the fifth brother and sister were so generous and gave her so much fabric, and two of them were still very thick. In winter, they could make cotton-padded clothes by sewing cotton. He also gave Shao Qing such a beautiful silk flower.


    She felt so inappropriate!

 Chapter 9

    The fifth brother and sister are so generous. The fifth brother is now a scholar, and his family has already been exposed. In the future, when he is successful, the family will only be more exposed-he is not that mean and selfish.


    Treat them well, the future will be much better!


    When the fifth siblings didn''t come, the housework was different and they all did it by themselves, so there was nothing to worry about. After all, she was the daughter of the county magistrate''s family.


    Xu shi thought about it, went to the river to wash clothes and walked on the road, his steps were much lighter.


    Who would have guessed that they met Niu on the way, and Xu said hello with a smile: "Second Aunt!"


    "Hey," Mr. Niu saw yesterday that the big house was lively married to a good daughter-in-law, and saw the dowries, and she was so jealous that she was scratching her head.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu at this moment, Mrs. Niu''s eyes lit up, how could he pass up the opportunity to provoke him?


    "You''re going to do laundry!" Niu looked at Xu and said with a smile, "If you want me to tell you, you are the eldest sister-in-law, you should also teach the new brothers and sisters, why don''t you bring your five Brother and sister go together?"


    Xu Shi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "The fifth younger brother must have no clothes to wash today. I''ll call her again tomorrow."


    Niu: "She doesn''t have clothes to wash, so she can''t help you? Oh, I asked you to wash such a big pot of clothes by yourself! In the past, it was fine. Now that there is one more person, you should share the burden, you say. Isn''t it? Your mother-in-law didn''t say a word? That''s too partial!"


    "If you want me to tell you, you are too honest! You are the elder sister-in-law, as the saying goes, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, so Mrs. Qiao doesn''t care about her background, she is the daughter-in-law of our Shao family, and you should respect the elders. Isn''t she - she made it clear that she doesn''t have your sister-in-law in her eyes!"


    "In the beginning, you didn''t show your sister-in-law''s money to clean up her obedience. In the future, wouldn''t she be even more aggressive and excessive? Don''t you feel wronged? Honest people can''t do it, they will be bullied to death! I am I feel sorry for you, for your own good, I just remind you-"


    Mr. Niu was talking with gusto, but suddenly shouted from behind: "Second brother and sister, what are you talking about!"


    Both Niu and Xu were startled, turned their heads to look, and was it not Fang who was rushing over in anger?


    Xu Shi was shocked, and hurriedly tried to explain: "Mother, I-"


    "Let''s go!" Mrs Fang hummed softly, glanced at Mrs Xu, and said to Mrs Niu with a cold smile, "What did the second brother and sister say to my daughter-in-law? Why don''t you say it again in front of me and ask me to listen too? , look at what I''m doing wrong, I actually asked my second sibling to help me teach my daughter-in-law!"


    Xu shi blushed and was at a loss.


    After being panicked for a moment, Mrs Niu calmed down, and felt that her eldest sister-in-law''s voice was much louder today, and her footsteps were bigger - it was obvious that she was shaking when she married the daughter-in-law of the county magistrate''s daughter-in-law.


    She is more sour...


    Feeling sour and jealous, Mrs. Niu said with a half-smile, "Look at the troubled sister-in-law who is asking for guilt, and if you don''t know, what is wrong with me! Sister-in-law has become the in-laws of the county magistrate''s family, and she is majestic. , don''t take us as concubines!"


    "Don''t be a bullshit here!" Mrs Fang spat at her and scolded, "I know you are jealous, but I said such disgusting things yesterday as if I didn''t hear it! Yesterday was a good day, My relatives and friends are all here, and I am too lazy to care about you. You are proud of yourself, aren''t you? I am so powerful, what''s the matter? If you have the ability, you can also be powerful and let the old lady see it! If you don''t have this ability, don''t say rude words, it''s ugly! "


    Niu''s face flushed with anger: "You, you¡ª"

 Chapter 10

    "What are you!" Mr. Fang hadn''t lost in the quarrel, and he spit at Mrs. Niu with his hands on his hips: "My daughter-in-law, it''s not your turn to teach me! How confused people would not listen to my mother-in-law but Listen to you? You can save it! You have the time to take care of your own daughter-in-law. I heard that your daughter-in-law secretly sent food to her parents'' family a few days ago? Oh, Zhang family really has a filial and good daughter! You guys My family is truly blessed to have such a filial daughter-in-law!"


    Niu shivered with anger, his eyes widened, and his face turned green.


    Her eldest son, Shao Erlang''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Shi, is full of her parents'' family. After she got married, she secretly smuggled her husband''s belongings to her parents'' home to honor her parents.


    At first, Mr. Niu, Uncle Shao, etc. didn''t know it, and they thought that a thief had entered the house and made a big joke.


    It was only later that I found out that it was all the work of the Zhang family, and I was so angry.


    But when Mr. Zhang was caught, he wept bitterly and begged for mercy, then turned his head and continued as usual.


    She was so proud of her stomach that she gave birth to a daughter and a son to the second room of the Shao family, and the other son of the second room of the Shao family, Shao Shilang, hasn''t said anything yet!


    With the support of this son and a daughter, it is impossible for Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu to break up with Zhang Shi easily. Besides, after the break, they can''t marry Shao Erlang again? Don''t want money?


    So, Niu began to fight with Zhang''s wits and courage.


    One tries to hide, the other tries to steal.


    From time to time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Zhang''s family is also a wonderful person. If he can''t steal anything for a long time, the radish and cabbage in the vegetable garden can be pulled out and sent back to his mother''s family.


    Fang Shi deliberately mentioned this, didn''t he poke Niu''s lungs?


    Seeing that she was too angry to speak, Mrs. Fang snorted arrogantly and glared at Mrs. Xu angrily: "What are you still doing here? Huh?"


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s arrogance, Mrs. Xu was so frightened that her legs became weak. "Ah!" she hurriedly said, "Yes, mother, I, I''m going to do the laundry, I''ll go first..."


    The Xu family fled in embarrassment.


    Although her mother-in-law had never challenged her or scolded her for no reason, she didn''t know why, but Xu was afraid that her mother-in-law would be scared to death. As soon as the mother-in-law made a serious face, she did not dare to let out the air.


    Only then did Mrs. Niu take a deep breath, and said tremblingly, "You, don''t be complacent! Who knows what kind of temperament your new daughter-in-law has, I''m afraid that you have invited a bodhisattva back, so you can''t beat him, you can''t be too high. It''s only a joke at that time!"


    If it was before the marriage, Mrs Fang might still be worried about a thing or two, but now? Of course it''s impossible to worry about!


    She sneered: "Okay, I''m waiting for you to see the joke! As long as you can laugh!"


    After speaking, ignore Niu again, turn around and leave.


    Mrs Niu let out a breath of turbid breath, and said, "I''m so pissed off, Mrs Fang! What''s the point of being proud of? As long as the elder brother is still protecting our two rooms, what''s the point of your mouth? Don''t listen to elder brother. Yes! Big brother is the head of the family!"


    That''s right, she was really confused, and it was not fun to beg Mrs Fang. She shouldn''t have quarreled with Mrs. Fang.


    Niu thought in her heart that she had to discuss with her own man, and she had to go to her third younger sister, Ma, to discuss it too. Coincidentally, it''s time for Shiro to talk about his daughter-in-law, and Meiling, the daughter-in-law, is about to talk about her family. The dowry and dowry have not yet arrived!


    The big house married the Qiao family and made a fortune, so he had to help him no matter what?


    I can''t write two Shao characters in this one stroke, my eldest brother has always been very generous to them.


    Niu became complacent again, and while muttering, he went to the third room to find Ma...

 Chapter 11

    Qiao Xuan didn''t know anything about her mother-in-law''s great power. Her dowry hadn''t been fully settled yet, so she was busy sorting it out.


    However, when eating lunch at noon, Qiao Xuan noticed that her sister-in-law looked a little uncomfortable, especially when she was facing her mother-in-law, her eyes seemed to be dodging.


    She was a little surprised.


    I wondered if something happened between my mother-in-law and my sister-in-law when I didn''t know it?


    This is not something she can ask and intervene, so Qiao Xuan pretended not to see anything, and still smiled and talked to her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Because of her inadvertent mixing, the unnatural atmosphere between Xu and Fang disappeared without a sound.


    Xu Shi''s expression became somewhat natural without noticing it.


    Fang shi watched from the sidelines, and was even more satisfied with Qiao Xuan, thinking that this daughter-in-law was really married.


    As for Xu''s? She is very thoughtful and likes to get into the horns of bullshit. She doesn''t listen to persuasion. She used to say a few words, but now she doesn''t bother to bother. Anyway, the boss is honest and filial. What a moth to come.


    Of course, it would be best if the atmosphere at home was more relaxed.


    Farmers pay more attention to having two meals in the morning and in the evening - when you are full in the morning, you can go out to work, and if you are tired all day, of course you have to eat well for dinner. As for noon? Just deal with it.


    Today''s lunch is porridge mixed with red beans, not thick or thin, with a few pickles, just right.


    After the two meals, Shao Yunyun saw that Qiao Xuan didn''t show any dislike for the food at home. She didn''t seem to despise or dislike everything at home. To be honest, Shao Yunyun was a little surprised and a little sorry.


    He didn''t think very well of her before, and felt that he had misunderstood her a little.


    She is so cooperative, does he want to... appropriately show goodwill?


    After all...she just came to Shao''s house, she will inevitably be cautious and not used to it...


    However, Shao Yunyun was a little too embarrassed to take the initiative to find Qiao Xuan - he had made this woman choked with anger before.


    He was so entangled that he didn''t notice it after looking at her for a long time. Qiao Xuan saw it by accident, she chuckled, walked towards him, and whispered with a smile, "Cough, Xianggong has something to say. tell me?"


    Shao Yunyun was in a state of embarrassment when he was caught, and withdrew his eyes and said lightly: "Nothing, just...you are new here, if you have any difficulties, please tell me."


    Qiao Xuan blinked, the corners of her lips raised slightly: "Okay!"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, and his heart beat fast two beats at this moment.


    He thought she would choke him to death again, but he didn''t expect to hear such two words. The delicate female voice was soft and sweet, which made him a little uncomfortable for a while.


    He was a little flustered for no reason and didn''t dare to look at her, "...Well, I''m busy!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, her voice still soft and sweet: "Well, Xianggong walk slowly!"


    Shao Yunyun ran away as if escaping.


    Qiao Xuan looked at the back of him leaving, and for no reason felt that she had seen a bit of embarrassment and fled.


    She covered her mouth and bent over, "puchi" and chuckled softly. This guy is so funny hahahaha...


    Her mood suddenly became lighter, humming a song, turned around and continued to pack up her dowry.


    There are too many messes and exaggerated packaging, and they have not been cleaned up properly.


    At around 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Shao Xiaoqi came back from nowhere, his clothes were stained with mud and grass seeds, and his feet were wearing straw sandals, which were also dirty.

 Chapter 12

    But he was still alive with two pheasants in his hands.


    "Mother! Mother! Fifth, fifth sister-in-law! Look, the pheasant I caught!" Shao Xiaoqi smiled and raised the pheasant in his hand. The colorful feathers were very beautiful.


    Qiao Xuan has already packed up her dowry, so she is watching the child with Mrs Fang and talking with her!


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and she praised with surprise: "Wow! Xiao Qi, you are so amazing, you actually caught a live pheasant!"


    Qiao Xuan praised her sincerely, after all, she had never seen it before.


    Shao Xiaoqi was unfamiliar with Sister-in-law Five, and she was a little shy when she praised her with bright eyes. She grinned and whispered embarrassedly, "...I didn''t catch it, I caught it on the mountain. arrived."


    Qiao Xuan still smiled and praised: "That''s also very powerful!"


    Mr. Fang was also very happy, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "No, our little seven loves to dig into the mountains when he has nothing to do, and from time to time he can get game back. Two pheasants, I don''t have to kill chickens tonight, I''m really distressed! This is great! It''s great!"


    Qiao Xuan naturally praised her mother-in-law''s field, praised and curiously asked Shao Xiaoqi''s hunting deeds, the two of them said that it was not too lively.


    Qiao Xuan listened with gusto, and Fang was elated.


    Fang Shi was really happy, and it happened to make her happy.


    Yesterday Qiao Xuan entered the door, and tonight the three-bedroom must have a reunion dinner together, and by the way, let Qiao Xuan recognize the people in the second and third bedrooms.


    This meal also means welcoming the new daughter-in-law to the Shao family.


    The thought of killing chickens to feed the greedy and greedy bastards in the second and third rooms made her feel very distressed.


    Especially yesterday, the wedding banquet was very rich. There were originally two pieces of meat, a fried fish, and a large bowl of chicken that was not served. She originally planned to save these dishes for the reunion dinner tonight. I don''t want the shameless younger siblings in the second and third rooms to secretly take all the food while she was not paying attention!


    If it wasn''t for a good day yesterday, she would have had a big fight with them.


    The thought of killing fat chickens to entertain them tonight made her even more depressed and distressed.


    But this meal is also for the new daughter-in-law''s face, no matter how distressed she is, she has to kill.


    Who would have known such a coincidence, the younger son caught two pheasants today!


    The two pheasants looked quite fat, and it just happened that there was no need to kill the chickens anymore, so Fang Shi was of course happier.


    After talking for a while, seeing that it was not early, Mr. Fang happily took two pheasants to the kitchen to boil water to kill the chickens.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to help, but she flatly refused, and she gave it up with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan went back to the room to do nothing, thinking that it will not work like this in the future, should she learn to make shoes with soles or something?


    While thinking about it, I suddenly saw Shao Taotao come in. Seeing her for a while, she lowered her head in panic and murmured: "Five, fifth sister-in-law..."


    "What''s wrong with Taotao?" Qiao Xuan stepped forward and asked with some hesitant concern, "Your eyes are so red¡ªare you crying? What happened?"


    The little sister-in-law called herself to meet her with a sad and crying appearance, so she naturally wanted to ask.


    When Shao Taotao heard her question, she became even more sad, her eyes were red, and she almost didn''t cry: "The silk flowers that the fifth sister-in-law gave me were taken by the second and fourth sisters... I''m sorry, fifth sister-in-law, I, I am not on purpose......"

 Chapter 13

    It was a gift from the fifth sister-in-law to him. Who would have thought that the cousin would rob him in less than half a day. Shao Taotao was both sad and a little guilty.


    Two sisters and four sisters? Qiao Xuan was startled.


    She is a concubine herself, and has a sister-in-law and a concubine in the family, neither of which is a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as Shao Taotao said it, she probably understood.


    It''s just that these two sisters and four sisters should be people from the second and third bedrooms, right? My mother-in-law is not easy to bully, and my sister-in-law is not like a timid person. How could the second and fourth sisters be so arrogant?


    "Why are they so unreasonable? This is too much!"


    Shao Taotao felt even more aggrieved and annoyed, and pouted: "It''s not that Dad is always protecting them. Dad always said that although our three families are separated, we are still a family, and the family should get along well." We are a big house, and we should take care of the second and third bedrooms. Don¡¯t be too preoccupied with everything, and it¡¯s not cheap for outsiders¡­¡±


    Qiao Xuan was speechless.


    It sounds like this kind of thing must have happened many times, so the second and fourth sisters have the courage to bully Taotao blatantly.


    No matter how hard the mother-in-law is to bully, the father-in-law is the real head of the family. No matter how the mother-in-law loses her temper, quarrels with him, if the father-in-law is firm, she can do nothing.


    Shao Taotao complained for a while, and she felt a little better. When she saw the fifth sister-in-law, she didn''t realize how close she was, and looked up at her and said, "It''s all my fault that I didn''t hide the pair of silk flowers well, and they robbed them. Go. I''m sorry, fifth sister-in-law..."


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly shook her head: "How can I blame you? They are so hateful."


    She raised her eyebrows: "However, my things are not so easy to grab. You coax them into our yard, and I will help you get the silk flowers back."


    The things she gave to her sister-in-law were robbed, and it happened that the sister-in-law asked her to meet her when she was grieved and wiped her tears.


    Shao Taotao was stunned for a moment and hesitated: "This, this is not good... Dad knows, Dad knows-"


    Qiao Xuan comforted: "Father is also reasonable. How could someone say that I would take it away as a gift from my sister-in-law to my sister-in-law? It doesn''t make sense, right?"


    The father-in-law is obviously a bad guy with a lot of self-awareness and sense of responsibility as the eldest brother. Now he is also a man in the big house. Since the second and third houses are used to robbing things, how can he let him go in the future?


    Not only for the sake of the little sister-in-law to get justice, but also for the sake of her own future purity, she is in charge of this matter today!


    After listening to her words, Shao Taotao thought for a while, and nodded hesitantly: "What the fifth sister-in-law said makes sense... But, but the fifth sister-in-law, they won''t be happy to return it..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Let''s reason with them, I believe they will come back. No matter what, we have to try, right?"


    Although Shao Taotao still didn''t quite believe it, she really couldn''t bear the pair of silk flowers, and she was also angry, so she was a little moved, and nodded: "Well, the fifth sister-in-law is right! I''ll go and coax them over!"


    After a while, Shao Taotao brought two cousins, Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi.


    Qiao Xuan in the yard looked at them with a smile.


    The two were stunned for a while, and it took a while to realize that this should be the daughter-in-law married by the fifth brother yesterday.

 Chapter 14

    Qiao Xuan has a beautiful appearance, and is blessed by the status of the county magistrate''s daughter. She has changed the core inside, confident, calm, and even more impressive.


    Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi immediately became timid.


    "Five sisters..."


    "Five, five sisters-in-law..."


    Shao Meiling was fifteen years old, the age she liked to dress up and love beauty the most, so she could not help but secretly look at Qiao Xuan out of the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing what she was wearing and what she was wearing on her bun, there was a hint of envy and greed in her eyes.


    The same goes for Shao Xiaozhi. She couldn''t help but think of the angry words of her mother and the sixth brother, and muttered how the fifth brother had such good luck, and the daughter of the county magistrate''s family fell into the water, why didn''t the sixth brother meet him? It would be great if the sixth brother met him!


    So today the fifth sister-in-law is the sixth sister-in-law of her own direct relative.


    Not only do you have a lot of money, but the future of the sixth brother is also stable!


    Thinking like this, Shao Xiaozhi couldn''t help but glance at the beautiful silver hairpin on Qiao Xuan''s bun, thinking that if this is her own sister-in-law, she can ask her to come over in an open and honest way.


    My heart suddenly moved again, otherwise I would go back and beg the uncle to beg the uncle, and the uncle will definitely agree!


    How dare the fifth sister-in-law not listen to the uncle''s words? Not listening is disrespectful!


    Shao Xiaozhi was overjoyed, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Qiao Xuan has been secretly examining the expressions of the two of them. After all, these two are still young and their knowledge is limited.


    Qiao Xuan saw it clearly.


    Even more disgusted.


    I also secretly rejoice, fortunately, the Shao family''s big room is not like this.


    She responded with a smile, and said with a smile: "You are the two cousins ??of the second and third rooms, right?"


    Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi nodded quickly, "Yeah!", "Yeah..."


    Qiao Xuan glanced over their heads. Their cousins ??were very friendly. Taotao''s two silk flowers were one for each of them, and they were wearing them on their heads at the moment!


    Qiao Xuan stepped forward, raised her hand, took the two silk flowers off their heads, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this a greeting gift from me to Tao Tao? Tao Tao and you are so good, I will lend you to wear them! Taotao, this is a gift from the fifth sister-in-law, you can lend it to your cousin to wear it for a while, but you must remember to keep it, this is a piece of the fifth sister-in-law''s heart!"


    Shao Taotao was overjoyed, took the pair of silk flowers, and nodded again and again with frowning eyes: "Sister-in-law Fifth, rest assured, I cherish Sister-in-law Five''s heart very much, and I will definitely keep it!"


    She swore that she would never wear it again in front of them. In the future, just wear it in your own house and yard and enjoy it, and never wear it out.


    Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi were dumbfounded.


    The two people reacted and looked at each other, their faces became a little ugly.


    They are not familiar with Qiao Xuan now, so they don''t dare to do anything to her, and they don''t have such a good attitude towards Shao Taotao.


    "Peach, how can you do this! Didn''t you say this silk flower was given to us?"


    "That''s right, third sister, you don''t talk about anything, you bully people! When the uncle comes back, I will tell the uncle to go!"


    Qiao Xuan was speechless, she was so righteous, if she didn''t know the inside story, she would be at fault for Tao Tao.


    Shao Taotao blushed and decided: "I didn''t say I gave it to you, you got it yourself!"


    Shao Meiling: "But don''t you have no objection? What do you mean by going back now?"


    Shao Xiaozhi spat on the ground: "Bah, shameless!"


    Shao Taotao was furious: "You guys are shameless!"


    As everyone knows, Shao Meiling is waiting for this sentence¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 15

    As everyone knows, Shao Meiling was waiting for this sentence, and immediately rushed towards Shao Taotao and raised her hand to beat her, while scolding: "Damn girl, you dare to scold me!"


    When Qiao Xuan saw this, she moved her hand. He hurriedly stepped forward to stop him: "What are you doing? Talk well when you speak, how can you beat someone?"


    Shao Meiling was annoyed, ashamed, and angry, and cried and cried: "Ah! Sister-in-law five beat me! Sister-in-law five beat me!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Such a big movement in the yard naturally alarmed Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang hurried out and shouted, "Meiling, Xiaozhi, what are you two doing!"


    Although Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi relied on Uncle Shao''s connivance and love, just like their parents, they didn''t pay attention to everyone in the big room at all, but they were a little afraid of this uncle, and they were all taken aback.


    This auntie is a douchebag, and she even fought with their mother.


    To be honest, it was thanks to the Fang family that they were so rude, more or less made the second and third rooms feel a little dreadful, and they did not evacuate the property of the big room.


    Otherwise, Dafang would probably have to eat chaff and pharynx every day.


    When Qiao Xuan heard her mother-in-law speak, she reprimanded the pair of cousins, smiling in her heart, thinking that her mother-in-law deserves to be a real mother-in-law!


    "Mother, what''s going on!" Qiao Xuan stepped forward and explained the matter in a few words.


    Fang''s face sank and asked Shao Taotao, "Is this really the case?"


    Shao Taotao nodded in grievance.


    Mr. Fang glanced at his daughter in disgust, but didn''t say anything. What can be said? The old man always protects the bastards in the second and third rooms. If he can make trouble with him, who dares to disobey the old man?


    Over time, how can they get tough in front of their second and third cousins?


    Of course, Mrs. Fang would not be used to Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi, and said with a straight face: "Tao Tao said that it was not for you, but for you to see. What are you making a fuss about? What do you want for your mother to buy it yourself? How unreasonable you are! In the future, you will suffer! You are not allowed to make trouble!"


    There were tears in Shao Xiaozhi''s eyes, and grievances chirped: "Auntie, you are partial! That''s not the case. The third sister clearly gave it to us and regretted it. She was wrong!"


    Qiao Xuan secretly rolled her eyes, this is black and white! Strangely biased? It''s normal for people''s mothers to be partial to others, isn''t it?


    Shao Taotao: "I didn''t give it away, you robbed it!"


    Mrs Fang became impatient: "Did you hear? Taotao didn''t send you! Don''t bully Taotao, and let me know that you are bullying her, don''t blame me for going to your mother!"


    It was okay in the past, and now that the younger son has also married a wife, Fang suddenly felt the urgency.


    My daughter is thirteen this year, and it will take a few years to talk about others. If you are still bullied and have a grievanced temperament that is powerless to resist and keep silent, what will you do if you marry someone in the future?


    She has to help her break some points back.


    Mrs. Xu is unreliable, she is smart, but whenever there is right or wrong, she will try to hide away and not offend anyone, and even forget which family she belongs to!


    Or the younger son and daughter-in-law, I just passed the door, and everyone knows to protect Taotao.


    Just ask yourself who do you prefer to her?


    Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi''s faces turned red and white when Fang Shi said.


    Shao Meiling bit her lip and suddenly pulled Shao Xiaozhi and ran away.


    Seeing this, Shao Taotao was anxious, "Mother, the second and fourth cousins ??must go back and tell the second and third aunts!"


    Mr. Fang sneered: "If you tell me, tell me, so what?"

 Chapter 16

    "You, be tough in the future. If you don''t want to give your things, you won''t give them. If they dare to be rough, you can grab them back. If you can''t grab them, you can beat them a few times! I also make them feel a little bit more scruples in their hearts, otherwise they will only It''s getting more and more excessive! Also, you can come and tell me when you are wronged, don''t say anything, what''s the use of crying? The more you cry, the more others will bully you!"


    "Mother..." Shao Taotao''s eyes turned a little red, and she slowly lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Mrs Fang was distressed and angry, "Hey, why are you still crying? I''m teaching you!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan quickly patted Shao Taotao on the shoulder and persuaded softly: "Mother, we Tao Tao are kind-hearted and much better than them. Even if there is something to change, we have to take it slow.. ¡­¡±


    Fang Shi sighed, why didn''t she know? Shouldn''t be in a hurry.


    There is also some secret hatred, it''s all the old man''s fault, if it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Fang Shi glanced at Qiao Xuan with a satisfied expression: "Hello, protect Taotao. From now on, you should be more careful for me!"


    "Okay, mother!"


    Just as they were talking, Mrs Niu and Mrs Ma came with Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi angrily.


    Niu was scorned and robbed by Fang''s taunts in the morning, and he was full of fire. At this moment, new hatred and old hatred came up, and he came in and sneered: "Sister-in-law is really powerful now! Marrying a good daughter-in-law is really different, and you should consider yourself a high-ranking old lady? Anyway, we Meiling also call you auntie, and the aunt bullies her own niece. How can you feel this way? It''s okay!"


    As she spoke, she stared at Qiao Xuan and sneered: "I said niece-in-law, even if you are the daughter of the emperor''s family, if you enter our Shao family, you will belong to the Shao family. If nothing else, this friendly sister should always do it. Right? The niece-in-law provokes discord between the sisters as soon as she arrives, making it noisy and noisy, what''s the reason!"


    "My niece-in-law, don''t you feel wronged by marrying our Shao family as a daughter-in-law, and you can''t be angry, so you want to make trouble on purpose?"


    Ma also shouted for help: "No way! I said niece-in-law, you are too much! If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry, our Shao family has a low threshold, who would dare to force a marriage? Then pick three litters and four troubles, and make troubles, what is it like!"


    "That''s right!" Niu''s heart was really annoyed, the more she looked at Qiao Xuan, the less pleasing to the eye!


    They are also studying at Minghua Academy in the county town. The fifth child was awarded a scholar last year, but his own Rokro fell short of the exam because of bad luck and a temporary illness. Now such a good thing has also fallen on the fifth. With the county With the help of the grandfather, he still has to fly!


    Isn''t Rokuro going to be left behind by him at a distance?


    Rokuro is too aggrieved!


    Qiao Xuan secretly scolded Niu for being vicious. Maybe she didn''t know what it meant to kill someone, but what she said was plain and simple.


    If the mother-in-law is a bit confused, she will inevitably have a thorn in her heart when she hears this, and she will inevitably think more about anything in the future. Wouldn''t she be unlucky?


    Fortunately, my mother-in-law is not a fool.


    Then Qiao Xuan is not in a hurry.


    She is a junior, or a new daughter-in-law who has just entered the door. Of course, she will not contradict Niu as soon as she comes up. After hearing this, she only looks aggrieved and pitiful to Fang for help.


    Fang squinted at the two of them: "My daughter-in-law knows that she is protecting my sister-in-law as soon as she enters the door. I don''t know how happy I am! The second and third younger siblings don''t have to worry about our family''s affairs!"

 Chapter 17

    Niu Shi and Ma Shi choked and stared.


    Fang Shi smiled again: "There was a misunderstanding between their sisters. The second and third siblings came to the door angrily, and some didn''t say anything about it. What are they doing? Qiao, tell them what the hell is going on? what''s going on!"


    The more they belittle Qiao Xuan, the more Fang Shi wants to lift her up.


    How shrewd Mrs Fang is, she can see that the young daughter-in-law is capable. She has been fighting alone for so many years, and she has finally come to a helper. Of course, she will not give up.


    "Yes, mother." Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, articulate and quickly made it clear.


    Fang Shi sneered with satisfaction: "Second and third siblings heard clearly? You also take care of Meiling and Xiaozhi, it''s not good that the girl''s family is always so domineering!"


    Ma''s face was ugly: "Qiao''s is just talking nonsense! Xiaozhi didn''t say that!"


    Niu was smarter than Ma, glared at Shao Taotao and hummed, "So it''s Taotao''s fault! Taotao, you''re wrong, you gave something to a sister, then turned around and said that the sister bullied you. , how can there be such a thing! You are not too young, the girl''s family is full of lies, this is unacceptable!"


    Shao Tao is angry: "I don''t!"


    "Oh, how dare you talk back to the elders! Sister-in-law, look for yourself and see! You have to teach it well!"


    Shao Meiling and Shao Meizhi immediately followed Niu''s words and insisted that the silk flowers were given to them by Shao Taotao in the first place, and they must have regretted it later, so they said that they robbed them.


    Ma Shi also intervened, and the four of you spoke to me and said how badly Shao Taotao was.


    Shao Taotao was so anxious that she was about to cry, but she couldn''t tell the difference. The sentences "I didn''t!" and "No!" were pale and powerless, and they were not their opponents at all.


    Even Mr. Fang was so angry that his face turned pale.


    Qiao Xuan: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, Taotao won''t give it to them, this is my gift to Taotao, Taotao will naturally cherish it, and she likes the pair of silk flowers very much, how could it be delivered within half a day? Where are the people?"


    Niu sneered and rolled his eyes: "What Meiling and Xiaozhi said is wrong?"


    Qiao Xuan: "What Taotao said can''t be wrong! You are not there, why do you think we Taotao lied?"


    Fang Shi sneered: "That''s right! I believe in my daughter!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Meiling and Xiaozhi are not too small. Don''t you understand the reason? I gave Taotao a greeting gift, even if Taotao said it was given to them, they shouldn''t want it."


    Shao Meiling: "Tao Tao didn''t say it was a meeting gift..."


    Qiao Xuan: "Then you won''t ask?"


    Shao Taotao: "I said it!"


    Shao Meiling: "..."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Do you have any comments on the second and third siblings? If you don''t, just go. If you delay my cooking, don''t eat dinner tonight! You can make it at home!"


    Niu and Ma were very angry.


    This was originally a matter of the father saying that the public is reasonable and the mother said that the mother is reasonable. Whoever will make trouble, and whoever can make trouble, will be the final winner.


    Obviously, they can''t handle Fang.


    Even if you don''t lose, you don''t win.


    It is impossible to get something back from Fang''s hand.


    There is also this Qiao family, Niu family is even more angry, she is still the daughter of the county magistrate, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, no education at all, bah!


    Oh, it seems no wonder, I heard Rokuro say, this is just a concubine of a dead mother, what can be good?


    However, thinking about the twenty-six dowries, Niu still feels jealous...

 Chapter 18

    Niu''s yin and yang is strange: "My niece''s mouth is really clever, she can say it like this! But it''s better to be honest as a daughter-in-law. People like Xu''s are called virtuous! My niece-in-law should learn from your sister-in-law!"


    Where does Qiao Xuan take this to heart?


    Adhering to the principle of "I''m not angry, it''s the other person who is angry", Chong Niu smiled slightly: "Thank you Second Aunt for the point."


    Niu choked: "..."


    Ma''s eyes rolled, and he shouted, "I said niece-in-law, you can''t be partial! I gave Taotao a gift, what about Meiling and our little branch?"


    Niu''s eyes also lit up, and he can continue to find fault again! Yin Yang groaned angrily: "Yes, my niece-in-law shouldn''t look down on us and didn''t plan to send us at all, right?"


    Before Qiao Xuan could speak, Mrs. Fang nodded back: "Of course I don''t have your share! When Mrs. Zhang entered the door, didn''t she give us a greeting? When did we have such a rule in the countryside?"


    Most of the people in the countryside are poor, and when a new daughter-in-law enters the door, it is very decent to prepare a welcome gift for the people in this room, even if she doesn''t give it, it''s nothing.


    There is no one who is separated from each other, and they have to give a greeting.


    Mrs Ma disagreed and muttered: "How can it be the same? Mrs Zhang is poor, and the fifth niece is the daughter of the magistrate''s family. How can you be so stingy and stingy!"


    "No way!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "They are all the daughters-in-law of the Shao family, so they should be treated the same, so don''t talk too much!"


    What good things are these two greedy people thinking about here!


    Seeing that Mrs. Fang was being unreasonable, Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma obviously couldn''t get any benefit from her, so they complained angrily and dragged their daughter away.


    Mrs Fang spat softly, "What the hell..."


    Shao Taotao breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly: "It''s still mother and fifth sister-in-law who are amazing!"


    "You!" Mrs. Fang poked her forehead lightly: "Be careful! Learn more from your fifth sister-in-law in the future!"


    Shao Taotao giggled: "I know, mother!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled.


    Fang continued: "Don''t pay attention to them, they have always been so shameless. If you really dare to find you in private, you just come to me."


    "Okay, mother-in-law." Qiao Xuan smiled: "If the second and third aunts are looking for me, I will definitely reason with them properly."


    Fang Shi understood what she meant by "reasoning", and couldn''t help but laugh, and nodded with a smile: "Well, that''s right!"


    Mr. Fang turned to go to the kitchen, and when he turned around, Mrs. Xu was leaning halfway behind the corner of the wall.


    Xu Shi was startled, and when she was found, it was difficult to hide, so she came out carefully, with a smile on her face: "Mother, I, I just came back from the vegetable garden..."


    Fang Shi knew where she was hiding and didn''t know how long she had been listening.


    She has always been accustomed to hiding. People from the second and third rooms come to the door. She has always avoided herself in this way, and never said to help herself.


    The ledger in her heart is clear! The rule of the big house is that if someone makes money by himself, he will hand over half of it and keep half of it. Although she and the eldest couple are not very skilled, they have saved a little in the past few years.


    She doesn''t care about her and the eldest''s small family, and doesn''t care about anyone else.


    Fang Shi was too lazy to tear her apart, so he said indifferently, "Wash your hands and feet and come to help in the kitchen."


    Xu Shi was relieved to see that her mother-in-law didn''t scold him, and quickly nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 19

    I thought it was over here, but I didn''t want to. After the two families from the second and third rooms came over before dinner, they brought it up again.


    Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma sued you and me in front of Uncle Shao, not only Shao Taotao but also Qiao Xuan.


    He kept saying that Shao Taotao had no sisterhood, and that Qiao Xuan looked down on them...


    Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi looked aggrieved on the side.


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu were still busy in the kitchen, Shao Taotao also went to help set the fire, Shao Yunyun and the others were all juniors, so they frowned and couldn''t easily interrupt.


    The second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao also help their own family members with a sincere expression on their faces.


    Uncle Shao said that he was ashamed, apologized and said good things, and looked at Qiao Xuan several times, implying that Qiao Xuan would not take the initiative to accompany him.


    After all, Qiao Xuan is a daughter-in-law, so it''s not good to be a father-in-law and teach her daughter-in-law directly. Besides, Qiao Xuan was a new daughter-in-law who had just entered the door, so she had to give her some face.


    Qiao Xuan understood, but pretended not to see it.


    She felt that it was a little bit brushing the lower limit and three views.


    It''s still a bit tiring to have such a father-in-law on the stall.


    Uncle Shao was extremely disappointed and sighed secretly.


    I thought that this little daughter-in-law might not be a good daughter-in-law. Even if she didn''t have the eyesight, she should have heard it, right? Looking down on my sister-in-law and contradicting the elders, why don''t you know that you are ashamed and admit your mistakes?


    What''s the point of this?


    Uncle Shao said, "Brother, you have to take care of it, you can''t be so unreasonable, right? We are a family!"


    Shao Liulang wanted to speak for a long time, but at this time he couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle, should I ask the fifth brother? The sage Yun Xiu, Qi family, rule the country and the world, if the fifth brother can''t even manage his own daughter-in-law, he will What book do you read?"


    As Shao Liulang said, he couldn''t help but glanced at Qiao Xuan quickly, beating his chest and feet frantically at the villain.


    Why not him? Why not him!


    If he married the daughter of the county magistrate, He Chou would not have a bright future! Damn, the fifth brother secretly monopolizes every good thing. He never thought about himself. If he went out that day and asked him to be with him, who would have married his wife yesterday...


    He married the daughter of the county magistrate, what kind of person would he want to marry to overwhelm him?


    Uncle Shao didn''t understand Shao Liulang''s words, but it didn''t prevent him from showing admiration and admiration. At the same time, his heart moved, yes, he is not good at teaching his daughter-in-law as a father-in-law, but he can discipline his son.


    Uncle Shao looked at Shao Yunyun, and said displeasedly: "Your sixth brother is right, Yunyun, our family doesn''t want to make troubles, and the family is not good? You can talk about your daughter-in-law, it''s fine. Apologize to your second aunt, third aunt and the others! They are all from their own family, Taotao and Qing girls have them, as well as Meiling, Xiaozhi, and Juan girls, this is only fair!"


    The girl Juan is Shao Juan, the daughter of Erlang Shao Erlang and the Zhang family, and she is five years old this year.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun nodded at his father, gave Qiao Xuan a soothing wink, and said warmly, "Miss Qiao, father asked you what''s going on today, tell me."


    Qiao Xuan felt that she was about to become a repeater, but she told the story again.


    "At that time, mother and Taotao were both there. Did I disrespect the second and third aunts? Why don''t I ask mother and Taotao to come over and testify? Otherwise, I can''t afford this big hat!"


    "Mother also said that when the sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law entered the door, they didn''t say that everyone should give a greeting? Why would they do this to me? Are the second uncle, second aunt, third uncle and third aunt looking down on me, or bullying me, Or are you targeting me on purpose?"

 Chapter 20

    Uncle Shao was stunned.


    The second uncle Shao, the third uncle Shao, and everyone except the mother and daughter of the Niu family and the Ma family were all stunned.


    This, this Joe, is it so rude! !


    Uncle Shao was speechless for a moment.


    Uncle Shao is an impulsive person who has always been impulsive. He slapped him on the thigh and shouted in anger: "Mr. Qiao, I''ll teach you a lesson when you call me Uncle! What kind of attitude do you have! The elders still wronged you? Brother, hehe, Your new daughter-in-law is amazing, do you still have our elders in your eyes?"


    "That is, the daughter-in-law who disrespects the elders, even if the county magistrate asked, we have something to say!"


    "Fifth, what are you still doing? Why don''t you teach your daughter-in-law a lesson soon! Did you get into a dog''s stomach when you read?"


    Just as Qiao Xuan was about to speak, Shao Yunyun shook her head lightly at her: "I''m going to invite my mother here too!"


    Niu Shi, Ma Shi and others were a little flustered, and hurriedly tried to stop¡ª


    However, Qiao Xuan covered her face with a handkerchief, sobbing and sobbing: "What''s the point! Elders can bully people at will, but isn''t it fair? Why can the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law do it, but I can''t do it? Do the second uncle, second aunt, third uncle and third aunt look down on me so much? Where did I provoke you?"


    Qiao Xuan turned her head and walked away, running to the kitchen.


    She is not good at arguing with them, of course she has to call her mother-in-law.


    Mr. Fang quickly rushed over with murderous aura, and scolded Mr. Niu and Mr. Ma.


    "Don''t be ashamed! It''s not over yet, isn''t it? My mother''s new daughter-in-law has just entered the door. You all claim to be elders, so you run on her and bully her like this? Don''t marry your daughter-in-law when you have the skills. Believe it or not, the old lady is also making trouble!"


    "Niu Shi, Ma Shi, come on, tell me, old lady, listen, why is Qiao Shi disrespecting you? If she doesn''t let you bully and manipulate you, it is disrespecting you, right? You taught your daughter to bully me Taotao, and now she I want to bully my daughter-in-law! What a bullshit elder! I bah!"


    Uncle Shao blushed, and felt embarrassed in front of his new daughter-in-law and his younger siblings.


    Fang Shi was angry and hated in his heart, and sneered: "You treat others as your own family, but if people treat you as their own family, they won''t run and bully your daughter-in-law who just entered the door!"


    "You!" Uncle Shao became angry.


    How did he know that would happen? He thought that he had opened his mouth, and it was not a mistake for Mr. Qiao to accompany him, and everyone happily exposed the matter.


    Doesn''t that mean nothing?


    Who knew Joe was so unbelievable?


    She is a junior, so what if she feels wronged? How can you contradict your elders like this? What does it look like when a good family is at odds with each other...


    Ma''s distinction: "If you want to give it, you will give it, if you don''t give it, you will not give it. They are all sisters. Qiao''s own actions are unfair, why do we blame us for saying that?"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Niu felt that Mrs. Ma was very clever for a while, and came to the point, " Mrs. Qiao only gave Tao Tao and Qing girl a gift to meet her. This is to look down on our two families and not treat our two families as their own family."


    Qiao Xuan blinked: "Isn''t the family already separated? It''s not a family at all! The second aunt also said that it was ''you two'', so if I have something, I will stick to my family first, there is not much more. , how can you take care of outsiders!"

 Chapter 21

    "..." The second- and third-bedroom families almost choked to death!


    Shao Yunyun almost laughed, turned his head and coughed. His nominal daughter-in-law is a bit interesting.


    Uncle Shao was stunned and said, "K-Ke, they are all surnamed Shao, the same grandfather..."


    Fang also felt relieved, and hummed: "I don''t like to hear what you say. Most of the people in our village are surnamed Shao and have the same ancestor. Do you want family subsidies? Qiao, it is a I understand people! Divided into different families, no one lacks arms or legs, how can they not live without being greedy for others? What do your two families have, and when will we pass?"


    Niu said: "Look at what my sister-in-law said, we don''t have any ability, my brother and sister-in-law are willing to help us, we all remember it well! In the future, if we have the ability, we will naturally help the elder brother and sister-in-law! As a family, don''t talk about life. Now, I said hurt feelings! It''s just what Qiao said, who knows if there is really nothing, or deliberately refusing to get close to Meiling, Xiaozhi and the others! They are all sisters, it is really chilling to do so!"


    Uncle Shao sighed and glanced at Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi with some guilt.


    He felt the same way, secretly complaining that Qiao Xuan was too small. She is really too stingy to be a sister-in-law!


    Qiao Xuan showed a little helplessness: "It''s really gone, Second Aunt doesn''t believe it, then I can''t do anything about it!"


    Niu was sullen for a while!


    My heart says it''s not like that!


    Why don''t you say "If you don''t believe me, go check my dowry"?


    As long as Qiao Xuan said this, Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma would definitely go to look at Qiao Xuan''s dowry. No matter what, they had to shave off a layer of skin.


    Moreover, she was also very itchy. She was very curious and wanted to see what the twenty-six dowries from the county magistrate''s house were all about.


    It doesn''t matter if Qiao Xuan didn''t take the initiative to jump into the pit, Niu''s heart was itching, and she simply said it herself: "Unless you let us see it with our own eyes!"


    Qiao Xuan immediately raised her eyes and looked at her with a half-smile, "Second aunt wants to look at my dowry?"


    Mrs Fang was furious, "Miss Niu, what do you mean! I, a serious mother-in-law of Qiao''s dowry, didn''t interfere or say a word. What do you want to do?"


    The dowry of a woman''s family is an extremely private thing, and no one who wants a face can do such a thing.


    Niu''s face couldn''t hold back, and she pouted: "Sister-in-law, please don''t wrong me, I just let Qiao shi prove it."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "If you don''t believe it, pull it down. What is there to prove? My daughter-in-law, I just believe it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s okay, but I remembered that the second uncle, second aunt, third uncle and third aunt didn''t seem to give me a greeting! Why don''t you make up for the second uncle and second aunt first? Let me see the second aunt too. , Third Aunt''s dowry?"


    "You¡ª" Ma said angrily, "What kind of greeting? Our Shao family doesn''t have this rule!"


    Fang Shi rolled her eyes at her: "Shut up without you guys!"


    What else did Mrs. Niu say? Mrs. Fang said, "You don''t want to eat this dinner today, do you? Are you finished?"


    Niu Shi, Ma Shi and their husbands looked at each other, each was secretive, knowing that there was no way to make a mess today, so they stopped talking.


    Uncle Shao was already devastated, embarrassed, and embarrassed, and he couldn''t care about anything at the moment, he waved at Mrs. Fang: "It''s alright, don''t say a word, let''s go and cook! It''s time. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 22

    Uncle Shao''s way of doing things with muddy mud has long been accustomed to, and he snorted, but there was nothing in his heart, but he was a little worried that Qiao Xuan would be bullied again, so he said: "Yunyun, take your daughter-in-law back to the room to rest for a while, and I''ll have dinner later. call you."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to stay here and listen to them, so he nodded: "Okay."


    Ma Shi couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help but smile: "My sister-in-law really loves my fifth nephew, I can''t bear to do anything for her..."


    Fang glanced at her: "We Duan''er are scholars, and we will take part in the township examination next year, so there must be someone to take care of?"


    Ma choked with anger when he thought that his son took the exam together with Shao Yunyun, and his name fell to Sun Shan.


    Shao Sanshu and Shao Liulang''s faces are also not very good-looking.


    Mr. Fang didn''t care whether they were in a beautiful mood or not, he turned around and left.


    Shao Yunyun also returned to the room with Qiao Xuan.


    After closing the door, Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The room was a little quiet, Shao Yunyun glanced at her, felt that he should say something, thought about it and said, "You¡ªare you okay..."


    Qiao Xuan gave him another look, her chin slightly raised and her lips pursed into a chuckle: "It''s alright!"


    good......


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know how to evaluate this answer.


    He didn''t think he could catch her words.


    "Well, it''s fine." After a pause, he added: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, they have always been like this, you...you just avoid them when you see them later. If you say anything, don''t take it to heart, if you say too much, tell me, or tell your mother."


    As Shao Yunyun said that, he glanced at Qiao Xuan with complicated eyes. In this situation, she was really aggrieved...


    Qiao Xuan looked at him, smiled "puchi", turned her head slightly to look at him, and smiled a little: "Do you feel guilty?"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, and he looked away somewhat unnaturally and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect them to be like that. In short, stay away from them in the future."


    Qiao Xuan smiled deeper: "Why, are you afraid that I will suffer?"


    Her words were obviously a question, but Shao Yunyun seemed to hear the meaning of "I''m not afraid of them!". I seem to be a bit kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs!


    Feeling a little embarrassed for no reason, he was about to speak, but Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled, "Well, you''re right, I''ll stay away from them."


    In fact, she has no interest in the second and third rooms at all. As long as they don''t rush to find something, who cares about them?


    Might as well make fun of this one in front of you!


    So she looked at him again, with sincere eyes and a little expectation: "If you feel guilty, how will you make up for me?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun felt as if he had jumped into a pit but he had no evidence.


    That feeling of suffocation and helplessness is here again!


    Looking at her with such eyes, he couldn''t say what he refused, and he muttered: "What do you want?"


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed, thinking that this person is really interesting!


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Why don''t you take me up the mountain tomorrow!"


    "Up the mountain?" Shao Yunyun was taken aback.


    Never thought she would make such a request. After all, how could she, a county magistrate''s daughter, think about running up the mountain? He couldn''t help being a little curious: "What are you doing up the mountain?"


    "Walk around!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    He felt as if he was mentally retarded.

 Chapter 23

    Seeing that people were about to be amused by her, Qiao Xuan held back her laughter and said quickly, "The scenery on the mountain is definitely good, I just want to stroll around and relax, can you accompany me?"


    The most important thing is that on the mountain, she can study and try out her wood-type abilities. After all, there are many flowers and trees on the mountain.


    Can Shao Yunyun say no?


    Of course not.


    Moreover, she was a little pitiful for being condemned and bullied by such an innocent disaster today.


    "I see!" Shao Yunyun nodded, glanced at her, and couldn''t help but reminded kindly: "The road on the mountain is not easy to walk, many plants have thorns, and the leaves are sharp. Besides, all kinds of insects and ants are not easy at this season. No, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Don''t be afraid," Qiao Xuan blurted out with a smile, "You are here!"


    Shao Yunyun''s heartbeat suddenly missed two beats, and his inexplicable face was slightly hot, "You¡ª"


    He wanted to say, "Don''t talk like that!", but then he thought again, and it seemed that she was right in saying that. Take her up the mountain by yourself, don''t you have yourself in everything?


    Where has a daughter of hers ever been to a real wild mountain? If she doesn''t take care of herself, she might be in a state of embarrassment!


    So... what she said was normal, it was he who lost his head and thought crooked!


    Luckily, the words stopped abruptly and didn''t say it, otherwise he would be embarrassed to death.


    Shao Yunyun felt that she couldn''t stay any longer. God knows what she will say in a while? This woman is simply...


    He got up and said stiffly, "You stay here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After saying that, without waiting for Qiao Xuan to answer, she turned around and ran away.


    Qiao Xuan looked in the direction of the reopened door, and suddenly covered her face with her hands and laughed in a low voice.


    Why is this guy so funny! bookworm!


    She seems to really like him, what should I do?


    Thinking about how he maintained her calmly in front of the second and third rooms before, Qiao Xuan felt more and more satisfied.


    Think about it again, the mother-in-law is so good, the sister-in-law is so good, the eldest brother, the third brother, the little seven are also very good, and the sister-in-law is also very good. Yes - it''s good to have face. To have face means that you won''t do shameless things, and you can''t be too embarrassed to teach your daughter-in-law. Such people are actually quite easy to deal with.


    For example, Fang Cai, she didn''t say anything polite to the second room and the third room, didn''t she see that the second uncle and the third uncle were so angry that the veins on their foreheads jumped? The father-in-law just looked at himself with displeased and condemned eyes, and didn''t really do anything.


    The Shao family''s big room is really good...


    Qiao Xuan hooked her lips and smiled brightly.


    The second and third rooms must have been tired from tossing, but during dinner, there was no more trouble.


    Although the appearance of eating is really unbearable, but thinking about the fact that the family has been separated, and I will not spend time with them on weekdays, just bear with it.


    A fairly peaceful dinner.


    After dinner, the second- and third-bedroom juniors left soon. Fang Shi excused Shao Yunyun to review his homework and asked Qiao Xuan to accompany him back to the room.


    Uncle Shao, Uncle Niu, Uncle Shao, and Uncle Ma left if they didn''t, and sat there chatting with Uncle Shao, and took Qiao Xuan with him. It''s going to be a mess.


    Hearing Uncle Shao felt ashamed, he nodded frequently to show his approval.

 Chapter 24

    Uncle Shao also felt that Qiao Xuan''s daughter-in-law was a bit outrageous!


    Look at Mrs Xu, how diligent and honest, where does she look like? There are no rules in talking to the elders, and you don''t save any face when you talk back!


    Even if she is the daughter-in-law of the county magistrate''s family, she can''t be the daughter-in-law of someone else, she needs to be taught well in the future. Otherwise, just like her, wouldn''t she offend her own family to death?


    It''s all a family, it can''t be...


    Last night was a day of great joy. The original owner made such a shocking accident. Shao Yunyun was angry and upset. Where would he have the energy to think about other things? Last night''s messy night just went by.


    Tonight, tonight everything is going to be normal - at least on the surface, the question of how to spend the night seems a little "sharp".


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t open his mouth several times.


    The farm family is poor, there is only one bed in the room, and there is no place for imperial concubine couch, Luohan couch or the like.


    In the end, Shao Yunyun went to the closet to hold the quilt and planned to lay the floor.


    Naturally, there are no wooden floors or square bricks on the ground, but the soil is compacted. People move around a lot, and it is firm, but it will appear somewhat damp.


    Qiao Xuan naturally also thought about the problem of sleeping at night, but she deliberately didn''t say it, and went to bed early to occupy a seat.


    Who knew that this person was so honest, he would rather lay on the floor and sleep on the tide floor than come up and share half of it.


    She was a little pissed and wanted to laugh!


    Of course, he can''t be allowed to sleep on the ground. The ground is wet and cold. If he gets sick, it will be troublesome! Moreover, her conscience is also uneasy.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Shao Yunyun glanced at her: "Don''t worry¡ª"


    "I''m not at ease!" Qiao Xuan said, "The bed is so wide, what are you doing with the floor? If you get sick, won''t I have to take care of you?"


    "I''m in good health and won''t get sick!"


    "But, what if?" Qiao Xuan smiled: "What? Could it be that you are afraid of me?"


    "Who''s afraid of you!" Shao Yun was annoyed. This woman is really ignorant, will he be afraid of her? Shouldn''t she be afraid of him normally?


    She stole his words, you know?


    Isn''t he still thinking about her? It''s good for her. She doesn''t understand his kindness and doesn''t say it. She actually said with disgust, "If he gets sick, she will take care of her!" She also said that he is afraid of her!


    "Then come up," Qiao Xuan added, "I came here last night anyway, right?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Came here last night, once and twice, three times...what''s the difference?


    Shao Yunyun was stunned, and was speechless.


    Qiao Xuan is funny, this awkward guy.


    Forget it, she gave him a step down, so she beckoned to him: "Come over to sleep! I have to go up the mountain tomorrow!"


    Shao Yunyun''s heartbeat missed two more beats, his face became hot, and his feet almost stumbled!


    He opened his mouth, this woman, will she speak!


    Come over and sleep... Can you say such things, such things casually? ?


    But it seems that there is nothing wrong with her, her expression is natural, her tone is natural, her eyes are natural, she is just greeting him, it doesn''t seem to have any other meaning...


    On the contrary, he is full of crazy thoughts!


    Shao Yunyun knocked on his head, he is crazy, he must be crazy!


    Looking out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Qiao Xuan looking at him curiously, obviously seeing the movement of his head knocking just now.


    Shao Yunyun was even more embarrassed and wanted to drill into the ground.


    However, the person was so embarrassed that he gave up the treatment. Shao Yunyun was like this right now. He coughed and simply pretended to be calm and walked over...


    As everyone knows, the same hands and feet made Qiao Xuan laugh so hard!

 Chapter 25

    The next day, after breakfast, what do you guys do?


    Shao Yunyun explained to his mother to accompany Qiao Xuan up the mountain.


    Mrs Fang was very happy, she nodded her head and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, you guys go out for a walk, but don''t go too far, too steep and messy mountains, you have to take good care of Mrs. Qiao, don''t let her fall ."


    The mother''s eyes were very relieved and satisfied, with a little "I understand, I understand!", Shao Yunyun was very speechless.


    He wanted to explain but didn''t know where to start. Instead, it was more like a cover-up, so he simply gave up.


    Forget it, whatever she thinks.


    She is a mother, she is happy!


    Carrying the bamboo basket, Qiao Xuan was very happy along the way, her steps were light, her lips twitched, and her beautiful eyes looked around, exclaiming and admiring from time to time.


    It is a good season when the vegetation is prosperous and flowers are blooming, and the scenery in the mountains is beautiful and charming.


    The two walked for about a quarter of an hour and came to a forest mixed with trees and bamboo forests.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is also a clear stream that meanders, the water gurgling, brisk and crisp; the melodious birdsong is heard from time to time in the mountains and forests.


    In the middle of the lush forest, Qiao Xuan felt a surging, thriving vitality, and this feeling made her physically and mentally happy.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Shao Yunyun only thought that she was Miss Qianjin, so she had never seen the countryside and mountains, so she was fresh, so she found a big dry rock and sat down, and casually replied, "Yeah."


    Qiao Xuan admired the admiration, then smiled again: "There must be a lot of mushrooms at this time. The mushrooms taste delicious. I want to pick mushrooms."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her, thinking that he had never been to the mountains and didn''t know the girls in the mountains, so he patiently said, "Forget it. Most mushrooms are poisonous, and in case of bad luck, eating them will kill people. "


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "But I know it. The mushrooms I picked are fresh and delicious, and they are absolutely non-toxic!"


    She just tried it a little bit, and her supernatural ability can keenly distinguish all plants, including mushrooms, whether they are poisonous or not. Even if she can''t name the mushrooms, it doesn''t matter.


    How could Shao Yunyun believe it? He frowned slightly and said, "I''m not joking with you, no."


    Qiao Xuan pouted: "Why don''t you believe me, I''ll tell you, I''m naturally sensitive to all kinds of plants, there are a lot of miscellaneous books about geography in my¡ªfather''s study, and there happens to be a special one. I mentioned all kinds of mushrooms, I remember! Can I still joke about my life?"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t say anything to refute.


    And there was a hint of envy in his eyes - the study of the county magistrate''s house, it is very fascinating to hear it!


    The corners of Qiao Xuan''s lips curled up proudly, see? Are you envious? She knows so many delicious mushrooms!


    "Let''s go, I can teach you to recognize mushrooms too!" Qiao Xuan was very generous, pulling his sleeves and walking forward.


    Absolutely do not hide!


    Shao Yunyun glanced down at the hand she was holding on his sleeve, but he didn''t object anymore.


    Forget it, pick whatever you want.


    Although there are a lot of mushrooms in the mountains, picking them is not so easy.


    Where does Shao Yunyun know?


    Here in Qiao Xuan, there is no such problem as not being able to pick mushrooms!


    Her hand casually pinched the leaves of a small tree beside her, secretly condensing her thoughts, and the perspective of divine consciousness spread instantly through this tree...

 Chapter 26

    The entire range spread around a kilometer with her as the center point before it stopped, which made Qiao Xuan both surprised and delighted, because this range is not fixed, she can clearly feel that when the power is strengthened, this range is can continue to expand.


    Her ability is originally a growth ability, especially in this season when everything is growing and full of vitality, the growth rate of the ability is also very fast.


    Within the radius of 1000 meters, every tree, every grass, every flower, a small ant on the grass root, on the ground, among the branches and leaves, seems to be under her nose, making her It looks so real.


    "Let''s go over there!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and pointed to the front left and took Shao Yun over there.


    Shao Yunyun was very happy to see her, he couldn''t bear to disappoint her, and followed her.


    Then, they found a bunch of straw mushrooms under a tree. The gray-brown mushroom caps and the plump and tender stems were very cute. Qiao Xuan''s eyes were bright and she smiled, "We are really lucky!"


    Seeing her squatting down to pick, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but ask again, "Is this really not poisonous?"


    "Of course!" Qiao Xuan simply took a bite: "Look!"


    "Hey you¡ª" Shao Yunyun hurriedly tried to stop it before it was too late, and hurriedly said: "What are you doing? Spit it out!"


    Qiao Xuan spit it out and said with a smile, "Look, there''s no poison, right?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, you don''t have to work so hard!


    He was a little terrified: "Don''t be like this next time, you can pick it as you like. After you bring it back, try it on the chicken first, don''t try it yourself."


    It''s not worth it to give up your life for the mushroom.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Okay, listen to you!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her and said in his heart that I told you not to take it, why didn''t you listen to me?


    Qiao Xuan beckoned to him: "Hurry up and pick it up for me!"


    Shao Yunyun had no reason to refuse, so he squatted down and helped her pick mushrooms.


    Later, the two discovered several kinds of brown-yellow wild enoki mushrooms, dark red red mushrooms, fragrant shiitake mushrooms, fungus, pine milk mushrooms, etc., and even picked several rare porcini mushrooms.


    If it weren''t for the baskets that couldn''t fit in, more could be harvested.


    On a hillside, I found a lot of fat and tender bracken, pinched a big hug, and tied it with a long thatch to hold...


    Qiao Xuan was satisfied and smiled brightly: "Great harvest! We are so lucky today!"


    Shao Yunyun flashed a smile in his eyes and nodded: "Well."


    He was astonished beyond words...


    Although there are many mushrooms in the mountains, they are not at the point where they can be picked everywhere, right?


    What magical luck is this!


    The two were about to go back, but they happened to meet Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao who were also walking on the mountain.


    "Fifth brother, fifth sister-in-law!"


    The little brothers and sisters waved at them and ran over happily.


    "Xiao Qi, Taotao, it''s a coincidence that you are here too!" Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Shao Xiaoqi scratched his head and said with a grin, "Well, I put a cover on the mountain in front of me the day before yesterday, come and have a look. Fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law, you have picked a lot of mushrooms, and bracken!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "These mushrooms are delicious, as are the bracken, we can have a good meal tonight."


    Shao Taotao was a little worried like her fifth brother, and couldn''t help but said, "A lot of mushrooms in the mountains are poisonous. Are these, these really edible?"

 Chapter 27

    "Of course I can!" Shao Xiaoqi is extremely trusting and certain: "The fifth brother will definitely not make a mistake!"


    His fifth brother is a scholar, he reads a lot, and has a wide range of knowledge. Since he didn''t say that he was poisonous, then there must be no poison.


    Qiao Xuan immediately agreed and nodded with a smile, "Xiao Qi is right!"


    Shao Taotao suddenly realized: "Yes!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    A cauldron fell from the sky.


    The four of them happened to go home together, talking while walking.


    Qiao Xuan must be curious to ask Shao Xiaoqi what happened on the mountain.


    Shao Xiaoqi has no regrets: "It''s a pity that today''s luck is not good, and I didn''t get anything. It would be better if I had some hares, pheasants or other birds and small animals, and I can have extra meals at night. It''s close to the village, and there''s not much game. , I will go to Wangqingshan in a few days, and I will get a lot of harvests! There are less people going to that area, and there will be a lot of game..."


    Not only can he play tricks, he can also shoot arrows, and his skills are also very good. It was taught to him by the deceased Grandpa Zhao.


    However, Grandpa Zhao repeatedly told him that unless he was forced to defend himself, he should not show his archery skills and skills in front of others.


    It''s not allowed to tell everyone, including his family.


    Although he didn''t know why, Grandpa Zhao treated him very well. Since he promised Grandpa Zhao, he would do it.


    Therefore, although he made bows and arrows out of bamboo and occasionally hunted, he would not do it near the village, for fear of being seen, he had to go into the deep mountains.


    Qiao Xuan was obviously very interested in this matter, and immediately smiled: "It sounds very interesting, Xiao Qi, next time you go to Wangqingshan, take me there too! Well, take me and your fifth brother there!"


    Shao Yunyun frowned slightly and glanced at her. Is she still addicted to visiting the mountains?


    He couldn''t help saying: "The deep mountains are dangerous, Xiao Qi also-"


    "Don''t go either." Before she could say it, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid." Of course it''s impossible to say afraid!


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Xiaoqi, "Look, your fifth brother wants to go too!"


    Shao Xiaoqi was overjoyed and patted his chest: "Well, fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law, don''t worry, there is no problem with me! I won''t take you to dangerous places!"


    Shao Taotao cheered: "I''ll go too!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Another pot...


    Forget it, he can''t say it, so let''s not say it.


    When the mushrooms and bracken were brought home, Fang complimented Qiao Xuan with a smile, but she was a little clueless about this mushroom.


    Qiao Xuan was very enthusiastic and personally proved that after feeding the chicken, it was all right, and Fang Shi was relieved.


    In the evening, I made stir-fried mushrooms, mushroom soup, and fried bracken with sauerkraut and spring bamboo shoots. It was very delicious and everyone praised it.


    I didn''t expect these mushrooms to taste so good!


    There are many mushrooms on the mountain, if you can tell them apart, it is a rare good dish.


    And although mushrooms are not easy to keep, they can be dried, stored and eaten all year round.


    So the next day, Qiao Xuan, who was in high spirits, went up the mountain with Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao, and Shao Yunyun had no choice but to keep up.


    Today is full of harvest again. Mushrooms, bracken, and wild bamboo shoots. In less than half a day, the big woven hemp pockets are full.


    Those mushrooms don''t need to be looked for at all, as if they are actively appearing under their noses, you can find them just by walking around...


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were very happy.


    "Good luck today!"


    "Yes yes yes!"

 Chapter 28

    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but nodded slightly in agreement, yes, luck is really good...


    The four of them returned home. With yesterday''s precedent, Mr. Fang and Mrs. Xu didn''t suspect that these mushrooms were inedible. They happily packed them in a dustpan and spread them out on a high place to dry.


    There are also bracken, which cannot be fried directly after picking. Pinch the head to the tail, blanch it with boiling water, and then float it in clean water.


    The thin bamboo shoots the size of a coin and a thumb have not been shelled, and a few women are sitting together and shelling...


    While busy, Mrs Niu came to the door with a smile on her face, her eyes rolled around as soon as she entered the door, seeing Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan and others peeling bamboo shoots, she lost interest and said with a smile, "Oh, such thin bamboo shoots. It''s full of shells, what do you want this thing to do, it''s not too tired to panic!"


    She heard that a few people from the big house came back from the mountains with a few big bags of things, and they thought they were good things, so she came over to take a look.


    Who knew it was this thing.


    Fang Shi glanced at her, and said nothing: "Yeah, children''s family is greedy for freshness, and it''s a joke."


    Niu''s mouth said disgust, and glanced at the innocent and tender bamboo shoots that were half shelled in the basket, but bent over to hug them, and said with a smile: "Oh, Xiaoqi, Taotao, they are really good. Be diligent, I''ll take a few back and try them!"


    Not wanting to hit the sidelines, he stretched out his hands and took the entire basket with agility.


    I saw Qiao Xuan stood up holding the bamboo basket and said with a smile, "Mother, do you want to blanch these bamboo shoots in boiling water as well?"


    Niu hugged him empty, a little dumbfounded, and he didn''t react for a while, looking a little funny.


    Mr. Fang laughed out loud, and nodded at her: "Well, it''s going to be boiled, but you don''t want to move, and carefully burn your hands, Mr. Xu, go ahead."


    Xu hurriedly agreed, took the bamboo basket and went.


    Just when the second aunt wanted to hug the bamboo shoots, she was also anxious, knowing that the second aunt would never be polite when she started, maybe she would all be hugged away.


    These thin bamboo shoots are delicious, but they have more shells and less meat. They finally peeled off such a half-basket. Wouldn''t it be distressing if they asked Second Aunt to take them for nothing?


    But she was so anxious that she didn''t dare to stop her. Who knew that the fifth siblings would actually stop her.


    Xu shi was somewhat admired and happy.


    Mr. Niu was so angry that he smoked, and hummed in his nostrils: "I said Mr. Qiao, you are too stingy! You are still close relatives, how many bamboo shoots are you protecting?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled embarrassedly: "Such thin bamboo shoots are full of shells, and it''s very tiring to peel them off. I''m really reluctant to give up. Oh, second aunt, there are so many thin bamboo shoots in the mountain, if second aunt wants to If you want to eat, it''s better to pick some yourself, it''s very convenient!"


    Qiao Xuan is not really that stingy, but Niu''s sarcastic remarks at the same time take advantage of her, which makes it hard to see.


    Niu: "..."


    Mr. Fang laughed out loud, "Yes, second brother and sister, this is not a precious thing, there are so many on the mountain, just pick it up if you want to eat it! Our family has a large population, and this is only two meals, so I don''t want to eat it. let you."


    Niu snorted, stingy! She doesn''t like this young bamboo shoots fried so clean and widowed!


    But it''s just a matter of taking advantage of it.


    None of them would give it, and she didn''t bother to work hard for these bamboo shoots. But, come here, I''m sorry to make this trip without saying a few words.


    Niu''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly smiled: "Tomorrow, Mr. Qiao, you should go back to the door, right? Are you ready for the return ceremony? Tell me what you bring, and I can help you out. idea!"

 Chapter 29

    Fang''s smile froze for a while, his face changed slightly, and he glanced at Niu with a cool look.


    This bastard''s mouth is cheap! It''s as if she''s doing something good by picking out what others don''t like to hear.


    Fang Shi couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed and nervous.


    Yesterday, she was going to discuss the matter with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but she had a little quarrel with the old man and was so angry that she forgot about it.


    When Qiao Xuan returns home tomorrow, she really doesn''t know what to do. Thinking about it in my heart, I will quickly ask Qiao Xuan later...


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Mrs Niu: "If Er Aunt will give me two chickens, my father and mother will definitely like it!"


    "What are you thinking! Our chickens are still laying eggs, so we can''t give gifts!" Niu glared.


    Qiao Xuan shrugged, "Oh!"


    I''m reluctant to give some sponsorship, so what do you ask?


    But Niu''s yin and yang became strange again: "Don''t you have chickens in your house? Catch a few more and send them away! Oh, I don''t think I''m good at sending chickens, right? No more going to the city to buy something? Sister-in-law , this is a matter of making a face for Yunyun and Shao''s family, sister-in-law can''t be stingy! Qiao Shi, are you right?"


    Niu does everything he can, and will provoke whenever he has the opportunity.


    "What do you need to say? Mrs. Qiao is filial, sensible, and caring for the family. As long as you can prepare, you will naturally prepare!"


    Fang glared at her, angry and angry.


    WTF!


    She was worried about Qiao Xuan, and she couldn''t say anything. If she refuted the Niu family, it would mean that she did not value Qiao Xuan and the Qiao family. She was afraid that Qiao Xuan would think too much.


    Qiao Xuan smiled gratefully at Chong Fang, "Mother has a heart! My father and mother have said it long ago, knowing that the Shao family''s big house is very good! It''s enough when you have a heart, so mother don''t have to worry about this, otherwise, it will be It makes me feel uneasy. When I go back, my father and mother will talk about me too!"


    That Mr. Qiao was cold-blooded, indifferent and selfish, with a focus on fame and fortune. He only wanted to climb up, and didn''t care about Qiao Xuan at all.


    As for Mrs. Qiao, heh, Qiao Xuan is already very happy to marry into a farmer''s family, so she doesn''t care about the return ceremony or not.


    In fact, in the past three days, Qiao Xuan had never thought about returning to the door. If she could, she wouldn''t care if she went back empty-handed.


    Anyway, they will never help her when she is down. In that case, why does she care about their attitude?


    Fang Shi''s heart warmed, and he settled down a bit, a little incoherent: "Okay, okay, that''s okay, that''s okay..."


    Qiao Xuan looked at Niu again and said with a smile, "Second Aunt, don''t stand, sit down, and help us peel the bamboo shoots together!"


    Fang''s heart was happy, and he sneered slightly: "No, the second brother and sister are so idle, sit down and peel bamboo shoots!"


    Niu was resentful and jealous, but Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Oh, where is the time, I should go back..."


    She is really angry, isn''t the luck of this big room too good? Then why did Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao''s good in-laws ask Dafang to meet?


    She couldn''t help but complain a little bit about her son again.


    Forget Erlang, Shiro is such a smart person, but he refused to go to school to study at the beginning. He would rather chop wood and farm the land than go. Sitting in the school was uncomfortable, and when he saw the book, he had a headache... .


    The eldest brother has always taken care of the second and third rooms. If he was willing to go, he would naturally go there. Where else is Goro?

 Chapter 30

    After Niu was gone, Fang couldn''t help but tell Qiao Xuan about the three dynasties returning home.


    Qiao Xuan repeatedly comforted her and relieved her heart, saying that her father and mother would not care about this, and finally made Fang Shi completely relieved.


    Fang Shi was overjoyed, looking at Qiao Xuan with more loving and satisfied eyes!


    Early the next morning, Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan back to the door.


    There was no horse-drawn carriage in the village, so the two of them spent twenty cents to borrow an ox-cart to go back.


    She didn''t bring anything with her back to the door, and Qiao Xuan said she would buy it on the street.


    She was reluctant to take the big cock and the plump flower hen at home for two days, not to mention Fang Shi, Xu Shi, etc., even more reluctant.


    When Mr. Fang thought about the things at home, he really couldn''t come up with it, so let them go to the street to buy it.


    Then he agreed, gritted his teeth and gave Qiao Xuan two taels of silver¡ªone or two of these two taels was the private money she managed to save.


    There is not much money in the family, and the second and third bedrooms are watching!


    If it wasn''t for a Shao Yunyun who needed money to study, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to save it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want it, but she refused but had to accept it.


    Entering the county seat, the two bought four boxes of cakes, two jars of rice wine, and two cans of tea.


    The things are very general, and the pictures are cheap.


    But Qiao Xuan deliberately bought another beautiful box and repackaged it.


    It looks very tall!


    Seeing Shao Yunyun stunned...


    Looking at her masterpiece, and imagining the face of her eldest mother, Qiao Xuan felt a kind of carefreeness in returning to her body in the same way.


    "Before I go, I think I have something to tell you."


    Anyway, as long as you get to Qiao''s house, all the evil inside can''t be covered.


    Mrs. Qiao, her sister Qiao Wei, her concubine Qiao Kou, and Aunt Du''s mother and daughter will definitely laugh at her, ridicule her, and maybe even humiliate her in a different way, as well as Shao Yunyun, her husband.


    Instead of letting Shao Yunyun be caught off guard, let him be prepared in advance.


    Shao Yunyun was a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    He is a scholar, and his knowledge was originally stronger than others.


    He can easily understand the natural contradiction between the mother-in-law and the concubine and the concubine.


    And Qiao Xuan was saved by him after falling into the water - he felt a little strange at that time, how could a young lady not have a maid by her side? How could it fall into the water so easily?


    It''s just that it was a marriage that followed closely, and he didn''t have the time to think about it too much.


    Now listening to Qiao Xuan, all the things that are wrong suddenly become clear.


    No wonder this family affair is so easy to become...


    I''m afraid Mrs. Qiao would not like Qiao Xuan to marry a farm boy of her own?


    Although he is a scholar, there are people outside the sky, and Shao Yunyun never thought that he would definitely be a scholar in the future. Maybe he will be a scholar in this life.


    It''s no wonder that on the night of their marriage, Qiao Xuan would act so radically...


    Shao Yunyun''s resentment about this matter disappeared, and he glanced at Qiao Xuan with some sympathy.


    It''s not easy for her either.


    "Going back today, they must have nothing good to say or have a good attitude, don''t take it to heart! There won''t be much contact in the future, just bear with it and pass. Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    "it is good."


    The dialogue between the two is very strange, nothing like a newcomer back home...


    The two came to the Queen''s Office with loads of gifts.


    Naturally, no one greeted him at the door, and even knocked on the door for a while before the door opened.


    Don''t talk about the master, not even the steward and the well-known housekeeper, the concierge opened the door and lazily called "Second Miss, Second Uncle!" There is nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 31

    Leading the way, that''s absolutely non-existent.


    Even if Qiao Xuan returned to the door, she was faced with ignorance and indifference.


    Qiao Xuan is very calm. The people in this mansion are all Mrs. Qiao''s dogs. What Mrs. Qiao says is what she cares about with them?


    She didn''t know that her calmness fell in the eyes of Shao Yunyun who was beside her. She was trying to be calm and smiling. On the surface, she was calm and light, but she was actually ashamed and heartbroken...


    Shao Yunyun didn''t feel much when he heard Qiao Xuan talk about the family affairs before, he thought he understood. At this moment, he was in the scene and he knew that he didn''t know it before.


    What kind of home is this, what kind of family is this? Clearly more indifference than strangers.


    That''s all for Mrs. Qiao. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qiao would do the same by default.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan secretly, then glanced at Qiao Xuan again, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be sad."


    "Huh?" Qiao Xuan was startled.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t comfort people, so he glanced at her awkwardly, "Cough, in short, don''t be sad."


    Qiao Xuan blinked, and then realized that he was comforting herself, a smile appeared in her clear eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up: "Well, it''s not sad."


    The two came to the main hall, only Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei''s mother and daughter were there.


    Qiao Xuan motioned to Shao Yunyun and herself to put down the return ceremony that she brought, and greeted him with a salute.


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at the clothes on the two of her, feeling quite cheerful, nodded slightly, "um", and said lightly: "Sit down, Master has something to do today, so I won''t see you! Shao, Shao-cough, You don''t mind, do you?"


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t even remember Shao Yunyun''s name, and she refused to call him "Second Uncle", and looked at him and called him "you" directly.


    How could it be enough to just humiliate Qiao Xuan? Of course, the Shao family cannot be left behind. What she did to the Shao family, and the Shao family will naturally take their anger on Qiao Xuan!


    Thinking of how Qiao Xuan was roared and scolded by her husband and washed her face with tears, Mrs. Qiao felt relieved.


    Aunt Yan, that bitch, since she dared to seduce the master and stab her in the heart, she wants her to have no peace under Jiuquan!


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Madam Qiao warmly, shook his head and cupped his hands: "My father-in-law is in charge of every day, how dare Xiaoxu disturb him? Naturally, he won''t mind."


    Madam Qiao choked, her eyes slightly cold.


    What the hell is going on? How many official duties can a magistrate have on weekdays? Isn''t that sarcasm? Is Shao Yunyun intentional or unintentional?


    I thought it was a useless person, but who would have thought that there were such a few words in his mouth!


    Mrs. Qiao naturally wouldn''t show weakness, and smiled slightly: "After all, she is a scholar who can speak."


    Shao Yunyun nodded slightly: "You have won the prize."


    Qiao Wei sneered, won the prize? Does he fit too? You can really put gold on your face!


    Just as they were talking, Aunt Du and Qiao Kou came.


    Auntie Du was the one who opened her face by Madam Qiao, originally to fight Auntie Yan in the ring.


    Auntie Du''s prostitution contract was tightly held in Madam Qiao''s hands, and she always listened to Madam Qiao''s advice, and was accustomed to flatter her in front of her.


    And Concubine Du''s daughter Qiao Kou is also Qiao Wei''s little follower, more dedicated than the servant girl who serves her closely.


    Over the years, their mother and daughter have lived well in the mansion, at least in terms of supplies.


    Of course, Madam Qiao hated Qiao Xuan, and their mother and daughter would only hate her even more.


    "I''ve seen Madam, please say hello to Madam!"


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou smiled and saluted, and sat down opposite Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 32

    Qiao Kou only glanced at Qiao Xuan, then covered her mouth and giggled, jokingly, "Second sister is so chic in her outfit, she almost made me not recognize it! I seemed to see it from a distance just now. When I met the second sister, I felt familiar, but I didn''t dare to recognize it. Who would have known it was the second sister! If I knew it earlier, I would go and greet the second sister, hehe!"


    When Qiao Kou said this, Qiao Wei, Aunt Du, and the wife and maidservant on the side all laughed.


    Mrs. Qiao also pulled the corner of her lips because her identity was not funny and too public.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan, feeling both angry and a little sympathetic in his heart. He clenched his fists subconsciously, and a burst of blood suddenly surged in his heart. One day, one day, he would ask her to raise her eyebrows. Light! Tell these people to never dare to despise her like this again...


    After returning to the door, I also returned. If this is the case, why stay here and be humiliated? Shao Yunyun was about to say goodbye when Qiao Xuan suddenly smiled at Qiao Kou and said shyly, "It is a great blessing for me to marry into a family like the Shao family, I am very satisfied. I can''t compare to my sister. She is born beautiful and has a lovable temperament. In the future, maybe she will be able to marry into the family of a prince! One day, sister, don¡¯t forget to lift me up!¡±


    Qiao Kou is only one year younger than Qiao Xuan, so it''s time to talk about others.


    And Mr. Qiao was originally released from the capital. For the past two years, he has been active in returning to Beijing to seek an official position. It is very likely that he will return to Beijing after the two-year term expires.


    In the capital, the nobles of the kings and grandsons and the sons of the aristocratic families of the Hou family have grabbed a lot of them. Although the Qiao family has a thin family background, they have been pulling the relationship up and down, and there are also two relatives of the Hou family.


    Moreover, it is not that there is no family like the Qiao family who married Houmenbofu in the capital, and it is impossible to say what fate has come.


    Qiao Xuan''s words just touched the hearts of Aunt Du and Qiao Kou!


    Who doesn''t like to hear nice and auspicious words?


    Auntie Du and Qiao Kou immediately felt comfortable and relaxed, with a smug smile on their faces.


    Qiao Kou was even more elated, proud and a little shy, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she hummed softly, suddenly feeling that this second sister was much more sensible.


    Neither mother and daughter noticed Mrs. Qiao''s cool eyes.


    Qiao Wei is not as reserved as her mother, her face sank directly, she glared at Qiao Xuan with a sneer and said, "What do you know? How easy is it to enter the prince''s house? Shut up if you don''t know anything!"


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou''s smiles stiffened.


    Concubine Du''s face changed greatly, and she hurriedly said, "What the eldest lady said is, second lady, don''t make such a joke!"


    Qiao Wei is a direct daughter, and another direct brother is now serving in the Imperial Academy of Beijing. That is also Lord Qiao''s only son. Madam Qiao''s family is no worse than Qiao''s family. She has always loved Qiao Wei, and Qiao Wei''s temperament is so charming Selfishness, prudence and grudge, no one knows better than Concubine Du.


    Qiao Wei is already engaged, the youngest son of Yi''an Hou''s cousin in the capital.


    The Hou Mansion has long since split up¡ªeven if there is no split, it is still a matter of his own brothers, and has nothing to do with cousins.


    But it is very good that the Qiao family can climb into such a marriage. Although it is not a serious Houmen, it is barely related to it, right?


    Qiao Xuan said that Qiao Kou could marry into the family of a prince, how could Qiao Wei hear it?


    Aunt Du realized this and was almost scared to death.

 Chapter 33

    Aunt Du realized this and was almost scared to death.


    But deep down in her heart, she had a little hope secretly, so she only said "don''t make such a joke" vaguely in the past, and refused to be too decisive in the end.


    Qiao Kou''s thoughts were not as fast as her own mother''s. After listening to her sister and her mother''s words, she was secretly angry and dissatisfied: Why can''t she marry into the prince''s family? What if the son of the prince''s family fell in love with her?


    Even those who don''t know Qiao Xuan know how beautiful she was when she was born...


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    Just pick and tell them to shut up, it''s not good if it''s too obvious.


    After all, she is still very weak now, and it is not good for her to really anger Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao was a little unhappy, and said lightly: "Okay, you sisters, go down and talk, hosta, you lead the uncle of the Shao family to sit in the flower hall."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother, I have something I want to tell my mother alone, please allow my mother."


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Xuan fixedly, and suddenly smiled: "Okay. You all go down!"


    Shao Yunyun, who originally planned to take Qiao Xuan to leave, had to swallow the words temporarily, looked at Qiao Xuan, and left with the maid.


    Everyone else withdrew, but Madam Qiao''s dowry maids Ling Mammy and Qiao Wei did not move.


    Mrs. Qiao has always loved Qiao Wei, and naturally she will not scold her.


    Qiao Wei raised her eyebrows slightly and sneered: "You are a little more courageous. When did this mouth become so talkative? What do you want to say to my mother, tell me!"


    Qiao Xuan took a breath and laughed at herself: "I am now in such a situation, what is there to be afraid of? Madam and eldest lady don''t need to think too much, this is my life, from now on we will return to the bridge and return to the bridge. Road, the two are irrelevant! I have nothing to do in this life, and this is the end of the matter, and I recognize it!"


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "You know the current affairs! It''s not stupid!"


    She was proud and happy in her heart, and most of her hatred and jealousy towards Qiao Xuan instantly disappeared.


    Yes, now Qiao Xuan is like an ant in her eyes, and it doesn''t hinder her at all. She still has so many important things to worry about. From now on, she doesn''t have to care about this person anymore!


    As she said, she will be like this all her life.


    Knowing that she will be trapped in the farmhouse and suffer from poverty and suffering in her entire life, and that she has a group of vulgar family members who will never be able to break free, she can feel at ease.


    "It''s just," Qiao Xuan smiled and said very frankly about her thoughts: "I am an ordinary person, I cannot be exempted from the ordinary, madam, the madam should know better than anyone what those dowries are. The dowry I took."


    "What did you say?" Madam Qiao''s voice turned sharp in vain.


    Qiao Wei was also stunned.


    Qiao Xuan: "I want a real dowry. Otherwise, I won''t be able to live any longer."


    Qiao Wei sneered: "Then what can you do!"


    Damn, this bitch, dare to threaten her mother! What a brave man!


    After marrying someone, she has changed a lot of courage!


    Qiao Xuan took out the dowry booklet in her arms, shook it, and said with a chuckle, "Do you need me to read the madam what is written in this booklet? I can''t go on, so I don''t have anything to worry about, madam do you believe me? Will you bring those dowries and dowry pamphlets to the yamen so that my father can take a good look?"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you!" Madam Qiao was furious!

 Chapter 34

    Qiao Xuan did not speak.


    Madam Qiao was so angry that she was breathing hard and stared at Qiao Xuan fiercely.


    Qiao Wei was also annoyed, and scolded: "If you dare to be so embarrassing, Dad can''t spare you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said slowly, "Miss, so what?"


    "you--"


    Madam Qiao also choked.


    Yeah, so what?


    As the saying goes, those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes, but Qiao Xuan is barefoot now.


    She is not afraid of shame, but they can''t afford to lose this person.


    If, if she really did this, wouldn''t the master lose face? He also lost himself. At that time, won''t the master not be angry with himself?


    Mrs. Qiao gritted her teeth: "what do you want?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I said, I want a real dowry. Madam, give me the money."


    "What kind of dream do you have!" Qiao Wei spat, "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Mrs. Qiao gave her a gloomy look, and said after a while: "Well, you are also the daughter of the master, after all, a father-daughter fight will give you something. Fifty taels of silver, set up a letter, and you are not allowed to do it again in the future. Any request, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    Qiao Wei was taken aback: "Mother, this¡ª"


    Madam Qiao glanced at Qiao Wei, Qiao Wei closed her mouth and glared at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This is a bit of a lost lady, I want five hundred taels!"


    Qiao Wei screamed: "Why don''t you grab it!"


    Mrs. Qiao also laughed angrily at her: "Qiao Xuan, what kind of thing are you? It''s worth five hundred taels? One hundred taels, if you don''t want it, forget it."


    "Four hundred, nothing less! I''m nothing, and I have the blood of Lord Qiao on my body."


    "Three hundred! I don''t care about you as much!"


    "...Forget it, three hundred is three hundred."


    Qiao Wei felt distressed, "Mother, why did you promise her! Three hundred taels, is she worthy!"


    Madam Qiao patted her hand lightly. He sneered: "Just give up the money for the sesame oil in the temple. It''s good to send her to buy a clean one."


    Qiao Wei was still a little unwilling, staring at Qiao Xuan gloomily, more painful than her mother.


    No way, her temperament is more mean and selfish than her mother.


    Three hundred taels, she can buy an excellent set of jewelry...


    Soon, Mrs. Qiao ordered Ling Ling to take the bank note, and asked Qiao Wei to write the note. It was written that Qiao Xuan took the three hundred taels of silver given by Mrs. Qiao, and from now on, she lived her own life, and she was not allowed to extort and extort the autumn wind...


    Qiao Xuan also asked for a written receipt, which she simply signed and signed.


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at her contemptuously and put away the receipt. "Go down, go back after lunch! You can''t come again if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    Qiao Wei added for her with a sneer: "Don''t come if you have something! No one welcomes you!"


    "Don''t worry." Qiao Xuan said heartily, I wish you would forget me!


    She got up: "no need for lunch, the road is a bit long, we have to hurry back."


    Hearing her say this, and thinking that she married a remote and poor farm family, Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei felt a little happier.


    Qiao Wei sneered: "Are you really not going to stay for lunch and go back? If you don''t say anything else, there is always enough chicken, duck and fish in the kitchen. After leaving today, it will be difficult to think about big fish and big meat in the future! "


    "No need!"


    There was no need for Qiao Xuan to have an unnecessary verbal dispute with her, so she went to pick up Shao Yunyun, and the two quickly left the county office.


    In the back office, Qiao Wei was still unwilling to accept the three hundred taels of silver.

 Chapter 35

    Mrs. Qiao smiled and comforted her, and at the same time comforted herself: "It''s only three hundred taels, can she still live a lifetime? It''s worth buying a clean one! Just treat it as a beggar!"


    Qiao Wei "sneered" a smile, that''s all.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Xianggong, I''ve made you wronged today, I''m sorry! But don''t worry, just this time, we basically won''t come again in the future."


    Qiao Xuan really felt a little guilty, after all, it was because of her that Shao Yunyun suffered an innocent disaster.


    Although she gave him prevention in advance, her prevention was so weak in the face of the actual situation that it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Shao Yunyun was indeed very uncomfortable.


    But this is not the taste, more than half of the taste is sympathy for Qiao Xuan. The county magistrate''s daughter looked bright, but in fact... he felt that Tao Tao''s life was much better than hers.


    After all, the two of them worshiped heaven and earth, and Qiao Xuan had no sense of disobedience in Shao''s house these few days, and even shouted "Mother, mother!" to her own mother. Subconsciously, Shao Yunyun more or less pulled her into the circle of his own family.


    Seeing her being bullied like this, in addition to sympathy, it is even more indignant.


    And she still tried to comfort him...


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was a little hot, and he looked at Qiao Xuan: "Next year''s township exam, I will definitely try to get in the exam."


    Qiao Xuan: "??" What the hell? How to say this?


    "There will be an exam in the next year, and I will strive to pass the jinshi exam."


    "what?"


    "At that time, no one can look down on you anymore."


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan finally understood.


    A heat flow slowly flowed through her heart, and she stared at Shao Yunyun in a daze.


    She originally thought that Shao Yun would not blame her for being so high up in the sky. Maybe even if she didn''t blame her, she would still feel a little sullen in her heart - after all, being so humiliated for no reason is unbearable for anyone.


    What''s more, he is a scholar, and the decency of a scholar is more important than others.


    No, he promised to comfort her in this way.


    There are no sweet words or gentleness in this comfort, but it has a kind of deep-seated power, such as the sun shines, the ice and snow melt, and her heart becomes stronger and more confident.


    She showed a smile: "You can definitely do it!"


    People like him should have such a blessing. Zhongjuren and Zhongjinshi have a promising future.


    Shao Yunyun gave a rare smile and nodded: "Let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Since she came to the county seat, Qiao Xuan did not plan to go back empty-handed.


    She spoke to Shao Yunyun in a brisk tone. Shao Yunyun originally had few words, and although he responded very rarely, the negative emotions generated by the trip to Qiao''s mansion dissipated unconsciously.


    The two of them ate something at will, and Qiao Xuan had to take Shao Yunyun to go shopping.


    Farmers are not well-off, even the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are used sparingly. The clear soup is low in water. Occasionally eating two meals is to clear the stomach.


    Qiao Xuan, who was used to a well-off life, felt a little unbearable after only three days.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else today, you must buy more seasonings such as oil, salt, vinegar, dried chili, etc.


    The family is raising seedlings, and the rice will be planted after the Dragon Boat Festival, but it seems that the existing food is not enough. My mother-in-law is planning ahead. The amount of rice mixed with the porridge is less every day, and the amount of rice is also a little less, so I always have to be frugal. , until the new food comes down.


    Therefore, Qiao Xuan also plans to buy dozens or hundreds of kilograms of rice and flour.

 Chapter 36

    ...buy some more meat and some other bits and pieces.


    Anyway, she has three hundred taels just from Mrs. Qiao''s pit on her body, and she will also find a way to make money. What are you afraid of?


    The price of things is not expensive these days, Qiao Xuan only spent about ten taels of silver to buy a large car.


    The addiction to buy, buy, buy, and buy is rich, and Qiao Xuan feels a great sense of accomplishment!


    Shao Yunyun originally wanted to persuade her to persuade her, but then she thought that she was used to a good life, and the farm family was suffering.


    In the end, he was so sorry, he couldn''t help but say that she can just buy what she needs, and don''t have to take care of the whole family...


    Qiao Xuan plausibly said, "Mother is so kind to me, and Xiaoqi, Taotao, and you, why should it be so clear? Anyway, in the future, if you become prosperous, you can return it to me."


    Shao Yunyun, who was not good at words, was speechless for a while...


    The two brought a large carload of things home, which shocked Fang Shi, Xu Shi, and Shao Taotao.


    At a glance, Mr. Xu swept the rice noodles, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and meat, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    There is no separation, these things are naturally bought for the public.


    The five younger siblings are indeed generous.


    In addition to being overjoyed, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious. The fifth sibling is the county magistrate''s daughter, she can''t compare...


    "Why did you buy so many things? This¡ªhow much money does this cost!" Fang hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother, it''s rare to go to the county town, these things are not expensive, let''s put them away!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law deserved to stand on the side of the heart, and Mrs. Fang understood as soon as she heard what she said. She didn''t bother to ask any more, and nodded quickly: "Okay! Mrs. Xu, Xiaoqi, Taotao, come and help!"


    Together with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, a few people quickly packed up all the things in a large car and received the place where they should be collected.


    When Qiao Xuan was buying meat, she was very greedy for braised pork ribs and double-cooked pork, and volunteered to say that she would cook two dishes in the evening.


    Mrs Fang smiled and nodded and said yes, indicating that Mrs Xu and Taotao would help her.


    Just as he was talking, Mrs. Ma, who was holding her grandson in her arms, came over.


    As soon as the two entered the yard, their eyes rolled around, and when they turned around, they were very angry.


    Ma shi looked around and said, "I heard that my nephew and Wulang came back with a big cart of gifts from their parents'' house. We are a family, so we should have a share too? Sister-in-law, if you want to eat alone, that''s not possible!"


    "Yes!" Niu said immediately: "Unless my sister-in-law doesn''t recognize us as relatives! The elder brother won''t agree either!"


    Fang Shi''s face was ugly for a while, and he sneered and was about to speak¡ª¡ª


    Her good daughter-in-law, Qiao Xuan, who was on the same front, already smiled and explained ahead of her: "Second aunt, third aunt, you have misunderstood. I bought everything with my own dowry, not a gift from my mother''s family."


    Qiao Xuan felt that she had made it clear that it wasn''t a gift from her parents'' family, but she bought it with her own money. Of course, it had nothing to do with the second and third bedrooms.


    Unfortunately, Uncle Shao always believed that the eldest brother was like a father, and that he had the responsibility and obligation to take care of the two younger brothers and the two families. If anyone had a bite to eat, he would like to give them all to the second and third rooms, as long as the second and third rooms expressed gratitude to him. Thanks, he felt great relief and satisfaction.


    So over the years, the second and third rooms have long taken things for granted from the big room.


    After listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, Mrs Niu disagreed: "Isn''t it all the same? We are all one family, you have the heart to watch us drink porridge?"

 Chapter 37

    Ma: "That''s right, big brother can''t do such a selfish thing!"


    The two of you said one sentence and one sentence, and the spittle was flying, and they had already regarded everything as their own. As he spoke, he became impatient, and shouted for Xu and Qiao Xuan to quickly lead them to get things, don''t delay their efforts, they still have a lot of things to do.


    Qiao Xuan looked at her mother-in-law.


    Since Qiao Xuan said that it was her dowry, Fang Shi was not easy to interrupt. She raised an eyebrow at Qiao Xuan and gave her a wink, indicating that she should just use it.


    Qiao Xuan nodded slightly, "Second aunt and third aunt don''t know about it, right? This dowry is their own thing, and they make their own decisions, and no one can interfere! So second aunt and third aunt go back to work!"


    Mrs Fang sneered, and calmly said, "Don''t worry, Mrs Qiao, although our Shao family is only a country family, but we also need face! It''s staring at the matter of wanting to intervene and greed for the daughter-in-law''s dowry, then Neither does it!"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan blinked her beautiful eyes, nodded her head in a convincing expression, "Mother-in-law, what you said is that there are naturally no shameless people in our Shao family!"


    Niu''s and Ma''s noses are almost crooked!


    In the past, there was only one of Mr. Fang, whose two fists were invincible to four, and with Uncle Shao as the master, they had never missed a shot.


    "Okay! Sister-in-law, you are so selfish and heartless!"


    "Oh, I said the fifth niece-in-law, it''s just like you, who sells it and also helps the number of people! Open your mouth and shut your mouth for dowry and dowry, it''s nice to say that you can make up your own mind. Oh, you bought so many things at once, and you got a lot of money. You don''t even think about who it is! You''ve been coaxing people to take out all your money, and you''re still dreaming!"


    This accusation of Sang Huai not only made the faces of the people in the big room look ugly, Fang Shi was even furious: "Second brother and sister, what are you talking about!"


    "Mother," Qiao Xuan laughed, "I''m happy to pay for my husband''s family! Who cares about me?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Qiao Shi..." Fang Shi was startled, so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows again: "As for others, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You, you¡ª" Ma was stunned, and said, "We are all a family, how, how can you be like this!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "The family has been separated long ago! Don''t you have eyes? There are too many brothers who have separated in the village to count on their hands. Do you want to see who did not have their own family?"


    It''s not that Mr. Fang didn''t say this, but it was of no use at all. Speaking of this today, I feel very relieved!


    The old man is gone, the brothers are separated, each has his own wife, children and grandchildren, which one doesn''t have his own way? During the Chinese New Year, each family spends their own time, that is, on weekdays, if any family has something to do, the brothers will help each other out.


    Whose family is not doing well, the brothers who have the ability will pull a hand, if it is selfish, they will not pull.


    Who looks like home? What''s the difference between split and no split?


    Who in the village doesn''t laugh at their own stupidity?


    The second and third rooms are proud and proud outside, saying that the big room is similar to their long-term workers. Except for the old man who said that others can¡¯t see the unity of their brothers and want to provoke them, no one in the big room is angry. ?


    Mrs Niu sneered and dragged Mrs Ma away, "Forget it, since the sister-in-law is so heartless, what are we to say? Let''s talk about it, it''s like we have no face and no skin, huh! Who cares about it! Who can''t get through at home? ¡­¡±

 Chapter 38

    Mr. Fang spat at their backs: "I should have understood this earlier!"


    Shao Xiaoqi scratched his head and whispered, "Mother, will the second and third aunts tell Dad?"


    Mr. Fang knocked on his forehead: "You care about them!"


    Shao Xiaoqi made a face and remained silent.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Dad is also reasonable. I will handle my dowry by myself. Isn''t this just right?"


    Mrs Fang sighed softly and said kindly to Qiao Xuan: "Miss Qiao, forget it for now, don''t buy so many things in the future, keep the money well, it will still grow in the future."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry, you can earn money after spending the money. It just so happens that I have something I want to discuss with my mother and Xianggong. I want to buy some land."


    "what?"


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu were all stunned, even Shao Yunyun gave her a surprised look.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother, let''s go in and sit down and talk!"


    "Hey, fine..."


    For a farmer, buying land, building a house, and buying cattle are all important matters. When Mrs. Fang heard Qiao Xuan said that she wanted to buy land, where did she remember Niu¡¯s and Ma¡¯s? All her attention was attracted. .


    After walking around the village two days ago, Qiao Xuan has already made a good plan. There is a slope of about ten acres behind the Shao family. Because the soil is shallow and there are many stones, it has been deserted. She plans to buy it. Down, plant fruit trees, cultivate mushrooms, and then plant some precious medicinal materials such as gastrodia elata, Panax notoginseng, Huang Jing and so on.


    When the time comes to build a fence, it can be almost connected with the yard at home, and it is very convenient to take care of.


    Being thin like that is disgusting to others, but it doesn''t matter to her, who has wood-type abilities.


    Her ability is growing a little bit every day, and the more she uses it, the faster it increases, as if the process of using her ability is the process of cultivating her ability.


    Planted two of various fruit trees, planted about four or five acres, and I will not worry about no fruit to eat in the future.


    Set aside about four acres to build a shed to cultivate mushrooms, and use supernatural abilities to speed up the growth, and you will soon be able to harvest.


    The remaining four or five acres are all planted on Tianma Tianqi, etc. There are supernatural abilities, why worry about growing well?


    The orchard is separated from the mushroom shed and the medicinal field by high barbed wire, and a flock of chickens can''t be more beautiful!


    In addition to the small piece of land at the back of the yard, she also wanted to buy a valley and mountains near the village. That piece of land is not small, but she can''t afford that much right now, so she can only buy about 60 acres.


    In that piece of land, she plans to plant all roses, roses, red and blue flowers, pomegranates, osmanthus, lilies, night lilies, gardenias and other safflower and fragrant flowers and trees.


    Raise another twenty or thirty beehives.


    Safflower is used to make lipstick rouge, and aromatic flowers and trees can extract essence to make perfume.


    It should be because of the wood-type ability. The very professional and delicate work of extracting essence is like a play for her. She only needs to use mental power to control it, and she can easily extract it. After condensing his mind, he is also particularly sensitive to various floral fragrances, and it seems that he can make perfumes with ease.


    She tried it, picked a few mint plants in the yard, and could easily extract two drops of very pure peppermint essential oil.


    With this supernatural blessing, why not live a good life or make a fortune?


    Naturally, these words cannot be said by Fang Shi, Shao Yunyun, etc.


    They won''t believe it.


    She only said that after buying the yard, the land was for planting fruit trees and eating fruit, and the mountain was bought to plant some crops and see how the harvest was.

 Chapter 39

    As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Shi and Shao Yunyun''s mother and son looked at each other, and they were at a loss for words.


    Shao Yun glanced at her secretly, a little helpless, and a little dumbfounded.


    She sighed inwardly, no wonder she didn''t understand, how could she know about the farmer''s business as a young lady? She also bought land, listen to what she is going to buy is not worthwhile...


    Seeing her bright eyes, excited and full of anticipation, Shao Yunyun couldn''t bear to hit her again.


    Xu Shi was a little anxious, and hurriedly smiled: "Fifth younger siblings, what do you buy those wasteland for? It''s a lot of work to clean up. At most, you can only grow some beans and peanuts, and they don''t grow well, so why bother? What a waste of money? Why don''t you buy a few acres of good farmland!"


    Xu Shi had an account in her heart. Qiao Xuan had the money to buy land, of course she was envious and slightly jealous, but she was also happy.


    Even if Qiao Xuan bought all the land under her own name, and she hasn''t split up yet, her own family will naturally take advantage of it!


    And when the family splits in the future, they will have more land, and naturally less will be split from the public, and the family will still be able to take advantage.


    Who would dislike such a good thing?


    Although Mr. Fang didn''t like Mr. Xu very much, this time he nodded in agreement and persuaded with a smile: "Yes, Mrs. Qiao, what your sister-in-law said is right, it is better to buy the useless dry land. What about the fertile land! Although the price is a bit lower than that of the boss, the fertile land can produce grain in those days, which is incomparable to the dry land!¡±


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said: "Mother and sister-in-law are right, but I still want to buy some land first, plant fruit trees and other things, raise some chickens, and then buy a few acres of paddy fields later. Mother, you promise me Bar!"


    Xu Shi was reluctant to give up easily, and continued to speak bitterly: "Fifth younger brother and sister, don''t blame me for talking too much, you, you don''t understand the difference between this field and the field, you should listen to your mother! The wasteland next to the village is very hard to cultivate, really No good things can grow out of it. Not to mention the area at the back of our yard, the soil is not even an inch thick, and most of it is gravel! It¡¯s really a waste of money to buy it!¡±


    Fang also advised.


    Shao Yunyun suddenly said: "Mother, sister-in-law, since Mrs. Qiao wants to try it, let her try it. It doesn''t matter what you choose."


    Fang has always listened to this son''s words, and thought about it carefully.


    What Qiao spends is her own money, she can spend whatever she wants, and she can make her own suggestions, but she doesn''t say much.


    Even planting some fruit trees and growing some peanuts and beans is better than nothing.


    Mr. Fang nodded and said with a smile, "Since you have made up your mind, so be it! When you buy the land, record it in your own name, and carefully collect the land deed."


    "But one thing is, the family hasn''t been separated yet. Half of the harvest from the fields has to be handed over to the public, and you can sell the remaining half for money. Not only you, but also the rest of the family."


    "I understand, mother!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and agreed happily.


    The land deed is collected by herself and she decides by herself, which is already very enlightened. Before many families were separated, everything was in the public domain.


    It''s just that half of the harvest has to be handed in? This issue will be discussed again later.


    It''s not that she is reluctant, but that she handed it over to the public school, and maybe the second and third rooms are cheaper, then it can''t be...


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s answer, Mrs Fang smiled and nodded, quite satisfied.


    The little daughter-in-law is sensible! Her son is so lucky to have a good wife!

 Chapter 40

    Qiao Xuan was very happy when the big event was settled, she couldn''t hold back, and immediately took Shao Yunyun and led her to Lizheng''s house.


    Buying land and applying for land deeds in Shangxian Ya have to come forward.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law agreed, Mrs. Xu was secretly disappointed, a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    She secretly sighed a little dejectedly, who makes people rich? People can waste money as much as they want, and they don''t listen to persuasion at all as a donkey, so what can she do?


    So, the things in this world are really unfair...


    The village where the Shao family is located is called Shaoding Village. As the name suggests, almost all of the more than 200 households in the village have the surname Shao and Ding.


    Over the years, the two surnames have been united and fought endlessly. The position of Lizheng is also a surname. Today, Li is a member of the Ding family.


    Shao Yunyun is a scholar, and Qiao Xuan is the daughter of the county magistrate''s family. Ding Lizheng is very polite to them and does not dare to offend them easily.


    This was done quickly.


    The wasteland beside the village is 60 mu, calculated at 3 taels per mu, a total of 180 taels.


    The Shao family''s backyard is thirteen acres, which is even more worthless. One acre and two taels of silver, a total of twenty-six taels.


    Ding Li is promising to go to the county town tomorrow to help them get the land deed.


    It cost 2,062 taels at once, and after that, I have to hire manual cleaning, plough the ground, buy flowers and seedlings to plant flowers, and buy bricks and walls for the back of the yard, which will cost about 10 to 20 taels.


    Three hundred taels of silver still have more than seventy taels left, which is enough to nourish and squander for a long time!


    Qiao Xuan was very happy and exclaimed in her heart that it was so cheap!


    But they didn''t know that after she and Shao Yunyun left Ding Lizheng''s house, Ding Lizheng and his wife laughed for a long time.


    laugh at her stupid.


    For more than two hundred taels, you can buy more than ten acres of fertile land for seven or eight taels of silver!


    How much more grain can a dozen acres of fertile land produce in a year!


    The whole family stretched their stomachs and couldn''t finish it for a year!


    Well, she bought all the useless wasteland.


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law: "It''s the eldest daughter of the daughter, and if you don''t understand shit, you know how to waste money! You said that the cloud doesn''t care about it? Reading and reading are stupid! Fang is so shrewd, she doesn''t care?"


    Ding Lizheng smiled: "You also said that it was Miss Qianjin. Where can the Shao family manage?"


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law laughed hahaha, gloating over the misfortune: "That''s true! The Shao family came back after marrying a Bodhisattva, I can''t say no, tsk tsk..."


    As soon as Li Zheng''s wife was happy, she went out to find someone to chat and share gossip.


    Qiao Xuan was also happy and went into the kitchen in high spirits.


    In the evening, I want to make spring bamboo shoots, braised pork ribs, braised pork and stir-fry with some mushrooms. I feel greedy just thinking about it.


    Cut the fresh and tender spring bamboo shoots into pieces with a hob, add a little soy sauce and a little sugar to the blanched pork ribs, and turn them slightly discolored. When the fragrance is fragrant, add the spring bamboo shoots, stir-fry on high heat, add a little water and simmer out of the pot.


    Cut the boiled pork belly into thin slices, stir fry in a pan with oil, add sauce, salt, then add a small amount of washed mushrooms and garlic sprouts and stir-fry over high heat until fragrant, add a little sugar before the pan.


    The two dishes were steaming hot, full of color and fragrance, and the fragrance spread all over the yard. Shao Sanlang, Xiaoqi, Taotao, etc. were all greedy and eagerly waiting for the meal.


    Xu Shi also swallowed saliva unbearably, looking at the two bowls of vegetables, both greedy and distressed.


    The fifth siblings really can''t go into the kitchen, pouring oil into the pot seems like they don''t need money, even if she bought it with her own money, she can''t waste things like this...

 Chapter 41

    Fang Shi was also a little distressed, but after thinking that this was all bought by Qiao Xuan herself, she held back and said nothing.


    She doesn''t go into the kitchen every day anyway...


    After frying these two vegetables, I made a sauerkraut, stir-fried bracken, and stir-fried chives, and the meal was ready.


    Everyone was very active at dinner tonight, Shao Taotao and Xiao Qi neatly set the table and served the rice.


    Uncle Shao came back from the field with his two sons in the evening, and he "coincidentally" met Uncle Shao halfway through, and he had to stop and talk.


    When the brothers talked about the rise, the second uncle Shao let Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang go first, and after a while, the third uncle Shao also "passed by"...


    Uncle Shao hasn''t had a good chat with the two younger brothers for a long time. Seeing that the two younger brothers treat him with such respect and affection, he is not happy.


    But, talking and talking, Uncle Shao''s mood is not so wonderful...


    When he returned home, seeing Qiao Xuan, Uncle Shao''s mood was even more unpleasant, and his brows subconsciously wrinkled slightly.


    He wanted to say something, but seeing that it was almost time for dinner, he held back and thought about having dinner.


    When setting the table for dinner, Uncle Shao couldn''t help but feel greedy when he smelled the fragrant meat smell. He felt distressed when he saw the two bowls of vegetables, and Chong Fang complained: "You are too good at living, why? So much oil!"


    Mrs Fang glanced at him before opening her mouth, Qiao Xuan took it with a smile: "Dad, this is my cooking, it''s none of my mother''s business! Don''t worry, Dad, I bought it all with my dowry, and I specifically wanted to honor and honor my father. Mother, you can rest assured to eat!"


    Uncle Shao choked for a moment and had nothing to say, but he still said: "Although it is your dowry, don''t spend money like this in the future, this is not the foundation of long-term family management, it is too wasteful. Give it to your second uncle and third uncle''s house. Have you gone?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the dinner table, which was lively and joking, suddenly became stagnant.


    Everyone was not surprised.


    In the past, when Xiaoqi got game, most of them went into the stomach of the second and third bedrooms. When he got it later, Mrs. Fang told Xiaoqi to turn a corner and go to Mr. Yuan¡¯s house in the next village to ask if he wanted to buy it, even if he got it. It''s worth selling it cheaper.


    Only occasionally do I bring back a pheasant or two rabbits or something.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned and smiled, "I just thought about honoring my parents, but I didn''t think about anything else. I didn''t buy much, so I can''t take it out of my hands, so let''s talk about it next time!"


    Uncle Shao still wanted to talk, and Mrs. Fang said, "Eat dinner, the food should be cold in a while! Daughter-in-law has filial piety, so don''t pick it up!"


    Shao Sanlang couldn''t hold it anymore, he took a bite of a piece of spareribs, and praised him greatly: "These spareribs are really delicious! Fifth brother and sister, your craftsmanship is really good!"


    How could Shao Junyan and Shao Qing hold back when they saw this? Also clamoring to eat.


    Mr. Fang served his grandson and granddaughter with vegetables, greeted everyone to eat, and ordered Mrs. Xu to take care of the two children.


    Everyone moved their chopsticks and praised them.


    While eating, Mr. Xu felt distressed and silently complained in his heart: Can meat made with so much oil and so many seasonings be delicious...


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao had no choice but to eat first.


    The two bowls of meat dishes are actually quite a lot. Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship is good, and she is willing to use ingredients. Even the spring bamboo shoots and mushrooms in the dishes are extraordinarily delicious.


    Two bowls of vegetables are not left at all.


    In the end, Shao Sanlang and Shao Xiaoqi ate the rest of the soup mixed with rice in their bowls.


    Fang Shi smiled contentedly, it''s been a long time since he was so happy!

 Chapter 42

    After dinner, Xu Shi and Shao Taotao cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Xiao Qi and Shao Sanlang went out each other and didn''t know where to play.


    Fang looked at Shao Junyan and Shao Qing.


    Uncle Shao asked Shao Dalang, Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, and Mrs. Fang to sit down, and looked at Mrs. Fang with a sigh and said, "Did you quarrel with your second and third siblings today?"


    When he thought of what the second and third brothers said to him in the evening, he felt very uncomfortable, sad and guilty.


    How could he be the kind of ruthless man who had married a rich daughter-in-law and left his brother behind?


    Hearing the words of the second and third brothers scolding Qiao Shi, his face turned red with shame.


    This Joe''s is indeed too outrageous!


    How can you be so disrespectful to your elders, be so selfish and careless? It''s all family members! Their big room should have taken care of the second and third rooms.


    Fang Shi had expected that the old man would ask, how could the second and third bedrooms not sue?


    "Is this what the second and third siblings said, or did the second and third brothers say? What can I have to quarrel with them!"


    Uncle Shao said, "Why not? Mrs. Qiao brought something back, so why didn''t you give the second and third rooms a share? We are all a family, we don''t like to eat alone! Mrs. Qiao, you will remember it in the future, our family Although we live apart, we are still a family, we are close relatives, we need to help and take care of each other, and we can''t let our hearts be cold!"


    "You guys should pack up early tomorrow morning, divide the second and third rooms, talk and accompany someone... It''s not unreasonable to the elders."


    Fang Shi was furious: "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Father," Qiao Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and she lowered her eyes and said lightly, "I''m happy to honor my parents and give them to my eldest and third brothers, but I have never heard that my niece and daughter-in-law have to pay for my uncles and aunts. Home! Dad, what''s wrong with me listening to these words?"


    "Father, what Qiao said is right," Shao Yunyun also said: "It''s not good to hear it. The sixth brother is also studying in the academy, and people say that his father and mother used the dowry of his nephew''s daughter-in-law. Like. Sixth brother has good knowledge. If it weren¡¯t for the accident, most of them passed the exam last year as a scholar, and many people in the academy would be jealous of him. If rumors were spread¡­¡±


    "This - this can''t be..."


    "Yes, Dad. Sixth brother can''t afford to gamble."


    Shao Yunyun knew what would impress his father.


    He never spoke much, but he always got to the point.


    When Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan got married, Shao Liulang naturally took leave to go home to attend the wedding, and now he went to the academy again.


    After Shao Yun became a scholar, his identity was different. He no longer went to the academy as before. Instead, he would go to the academy two or three times a month with other scholars who were interested in scientific examinations to communicate with the gentlemen and listen to their teachings. .


    So he remains at home, doing his homework.


    Uncle Shao still believed in his younger son, and said half-soundingly, "I, I don''t mean anything else, it''s not what you said, that is, there are good things in our family that we can''t eat alone..."


    Mrs. Fang: "When did our family eat alone? Which of the things in the public are not given to them? It''s them, when did they give our family anything!"


    Uncle Shao choked.


    Daughter-in-law''s dowry does not belong to the public...


    Fang''s mother-in-law does not interfere with his daughter-in-law''s dowry, so what face does he have as a father-in-law to interfere?


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Qiao Xuan, hoping that Qiao Xuan would take the initiative to express her position.

 Chapter 43

    As long as Qiao Xuan took the initiative to express it, the matter would be resolved.


    However, Qiao Xuan was indifferent.


    Uncle Shao was secretly disappointed in his heart, and sighed: "Everything is going well with the family, isn''t it good for the whole family to be with Helele? Why bother? The second and third rooms are not easy, where can I give our family anything? If they can, of course they won''t be stingy."


    "The third brother and the three younger sisters have always said that Rokuro is smart and reads well in school. He will definitely be promising in the future, and he will definitely honor us and help us in the big room!"


    Qiao Xuan subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Shao Yunyun.


    Seemingly aware of her gaze, Chaoyun looked up at her.


    Looking at each other, Qiao Xuan was slightly startled, smiled at him, and hurriedly retracted her gaze.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart beat faster, he was stunned, and a touch of gentleness flashed across his eyes.


    Fang Shi''s reaction was very intense, and he said angrily: "I want him to be filial? I don''t have a son! My family''s Duan''er is much better at school than him. He has already become a scholar, and he will be more promising than him in the future. Who cares about him!"


    Uncle Shao frowned: "What are you talking about? Duan''er''s future is Duan''er, isn''t it good that Liulang is also good? It''s a good thing that the three brothers and three sisters have intentions!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t listen anymore and stood up: "Cough, father, mother, I''m a little tired today, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Uncle Shao to speak, Mr. Fang suppressed his anger and nodded, and said warmly, "Go, Duan''er, you can go back and rest as well."


    Shao Yunyun nodded in agreement and left with Qiao Xuan.


    "Father is like that. He is used to the elder brother being like a father. He has been worrying about the second and third rooms all these years. If you haven''t heard those unpleasant words. You...don''t take it to heart. ."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Shao Yunyun and smiled: "I won''t take it to heart, I''ll listen to my mother!"


    Shao Yunyun made her smile and nodded: "Alright."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know and didn''t care about how Uncle Shao quarreled with Mrs Fang later that night.


    Anyway, the father-in-law was embarrassed to directly interfere in her dowry, and that was enough.


    As for his expressly implied condemnation and disapproval glances, she did not see them.


    Want her to be "interested"...that''s impossible!


    The next morning, Mrs. Fang hesitantly told Qiao Xuan that the children in the second and third rooms wanted to eat pasta, so they had to give them a few pounds of flour.


    "Good boy, mother knows that you are wronged. Before your grandfather and grandmother died, you repeatedly told your father-in-law to take care of the second and third rooms. He-hey, he did it too much, but he was used to it. It''s all to blame for those two families. It''s not a thing! I don''t know what you said to your father-in-law yesterday, he sighed all night last night..."


    Successfully stopped Uncle Shao''s heart that wanted to do his best for the second and third rooms, and Fang Shi was very happy.


    But Uncle Shao didn''t sleep well last night because of guilt, and she felt a little distressed.


    Qiao Xuan understood as soon as she heard it. She was not reluctant to give up a few kilograms of flour, and she also understood that her father-in-law was so old that he had been doing this all his life. How easy is it to make him change all of a sudden?


    She is very satisfied with the current results.


    With this time, I want to come to the second room and the third room and also understand that my cheap is not so easy to take.


    Of course, they will understand better later.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother is thoughtful, so let''s do it! It''s up to my mother to decide this kind of thing. What''s the use of telling me!"


    ------------


    Well, the heroine will not be bullied.

 Chapter 44

    Fang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a big smile: "Of course I have to tell you, that''s it."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was moved, and she smiled again: "Mom, why don''t you ask your father to send flour to the second and third aunts together, and explain by the way, our family is not enough to eat until the autumn harvest, so I just bought it now. Mi, I don''t want my family to go to work in the fields hungry."


    "In the future, when our family cooks, mother will let the sister-in-law only cook enough, and you don''t have to worry about the oil and salt when cooking. I have discussed it with my husband, and I will do some money-making business after buying the land. In the future, our family will decide. It will get better and better, no need to save on this..."


    When the land reclamation started, it was impossible to hide it from others, so Qiao Xuan naturally wanted to speak out bit by bit.


    Fang Shi understood a little in his heart, nodded and suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "I said, how could you buy those lands, it''s useful to be brave."


    Her son is a scholar, smart and reliable. If it is really bad, he will definitely stop his daughter-in-law.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s a mother, just guess!"


    Fang Shi laughed, "Just do whatever you want to do, mother knows what you want."


    "Okay, mother!" Qiao Xuan replied with a smile.


    Mr. Fang quickly packed eight catties of flour in each bag, and asked Uncle Shao to send it to the second and third rooms together.


    Uncle Shao felt that he would go there in person and talk to the second and third brothers, so he went.


    The flour that Qiao Xuan bought was the best fine flour. The pancakes and noodles were very fragrant, and eight pounds was not too much.


    Therefore, Uncle Shao was very happy, and the bad mood of the night instantly became light.


    He felt relieved: the little daughter-in-law didn''t seem so hopeless, but she lacked education, she was still young and not very sensible, and she could still be taught slowly.


    "Second brother, second younger brother and sister! I''ve brought flour for you!" Uncle Shao stepped into the yard of the second house briskly.


    ... He didn''t expect that his second brother and younger sister were not satisfied.


    Niu took the bag of flour and blurted out, "Just that? The fifth niece bought a whole truckload of things yesterday!"


    Uncle Shao also smiled, but hummed: "It seems that the fifth niece despised us as uncles and aunts, and the eldest brother no longer regards us as brothers and relatives!"


    Fang Shi suddenly understood why Qiao Xuan asked her to call the old man together.


    She''s stupid, really stupid, why didn''t she think of it before?


    Before, either the people from the second or third room came to get it, or she, Xu Shi and Taotao brought it, but the old man never came.


    Mrs Fang was silent, she wanted to see what the old man said!


    The smile on Uncle Shao''s face disappeared instantly, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    He imagined that the second brother and the second brother and sister were happy and thankful did not happen...


    "No, the food at home is not enough. Qiao''s is all rice, and there are some odds and ends that belong to her and Duan''er..."


    "Brother said this! You don''t have a separate family. Isn''t everything Qiao bought from Gongzhong? There''s no such thing as her own! You should stop talking about such an excuse, it''s just reluctance."


    "We don''t have enough rice in our family. Big brother divides our family! If you don''t look at our faces, you can''t bear to have children suffer, right?"


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth: "..."


    He was speechless.


    The words of his daughter-in-law''s dowry to support his uncle and aunt subconsciously appeared in his mind...


    If it was from Gongzhong, he would definitely give it to the two younger brothers, but it wasn''t from Gongzhong.

 Chapter 45

    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu were still talking endlessly about you and me. Uncle Shao was blushing and embarrassed.


    Let him use his daughter-in-law''s dowry to subsidize his brother, he really can''t do such a thing.


    When Mr. Fang saw that he was almost done, he sneered: "Have you finished yet? Give it back to me if you are too young! You forced your eldest brother to find a daughter-in-law to subsidize you with a dowry? Are your consciences eaten by dogs?"


    Uncle Shao was stagnant.


    Niu pouted: "Who knows if it''s a dowry or an excuse..."


    Mrs Fang was furious: "Miss Niu, do you want me to settle the bill with you? Do we have any money left in our family? We have also subsidised it! Where can we afford anything! You are a family with hands and feet and no disease. Painless, with fields and land, and still wanting support from your niece-in-law? Have some face!"


    What income has the family made in these years, the second and third bedrooms are all staring at it, and they can get it in a different way.


    The family background of the big room, the second room and the third room are indeed clear.


    Fang Shi said and dragged Uncle Shao away, "What else do you want to hear from them? You dare to calculate your daughter-in-law''s dowry, and I will not finish with you! You are shameless and I want more!"


    Uncle Shao was stunned by Fang''s being pulled out.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu looked at each other in dismay, but did not dare to catch up.


    Uncle Shao sighed with a sad expression.


    Obviously, his reaction to calling his second brother and second younger sister was heartbreaking...


    "Eight catties of fine flour..."


    They were still too young and forced him to teach his daughter-in-law...


    Fang Shi looked relieved and relieved, but he couldn''t bear it, and he held back what he wanted to say.


    She pretended not to see anything and took Uncle Shao to the third room.


    Uncle Shao was a little scared subconsciously and didn''t want to go.


    At this moment, his heart is very confused, and he is still a little sad. He is afraid that the third brother and the third sister will be the same in case... He can''t stand it! He really can''t take it!


    How could Mr. Fang let him back down? Had to pull him away.


    Uncle Shao had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Sure enough, his third brother and three younger siblings did not disappoint him...


    Although the two of them did not speak as sharply as the second brother and sister, they expressed the same meaning.


    Too few things.


    Ma also proudly shouted for him to ask Qiao to come over and apologize...


    Uncle Shao''s heart is not said to be riddled with holes, but also penetrated...


    He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t even know how he left the third room.


    At breakfast, everyone noticed that something was wrong with Dad.


    They looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    Fang Shi winked at everyone, and everyone was a little relieved.


    After breakfast, Uncle Shao still took his two sons to work in the field. Mrs. Fang and Taotao stayed at home to look after the children and cook lunch. Mrs. Xu went to the vegetable garden at the entrance of the village to plant new vegetables.


    Shao Xiaoqi plans to go to Wangqingshan today, otherwise he will follow his father and brothers to the ground.


    Only Shao Yunyun is special, he only needs to study and do his homework. When farming is busy, he will go to the fields to help out.


    Shao Xiaoqi wanted to go into the mountain, Qiao Xuan was very interested and expressed that she also wanted to go, and Shao Taotao also wanted to go, so Shao Yunyun also went.


    Fang Shi knew that her son was measured, so she only told Qiao Xuan to take care of her, and didn''t say much.


    Wangqing Mountain was far from Shaoding Village, and the four of them walked for an hour and a half before arriving.


    The green hills are faint, the ancient trees are towering, and the temperature has dropped by two or three degrees. Daqingshan deserves to be Daqingshan.


    Setting traps in such Daqing Mountains to capture large beasts is almost the same. It is not suitable to use traps to capture pheasants and hares, because there are many beasts here, and I am afraid that before they can be harvested, the trapped pheasants and rabbits have already been eaten by beasts. .

 Chapter 46

    Shao Xiaoqi was carrying a bamboo bow and arrow.


    Qiao Xuan released her supernatural power, and the feeling of full perspective quickly spread away, covering a radius of about 2,000 meters.


    Much bigger than before.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy.


    Today''s hunting went very smoothly. Qiao Xuan calmly chose the direction and led them to follow him. Shao Xiaoqi would soon find the prey hiding among the lush vegetation and shrubs.


    When he clasped his bow and arrow to aim at the prey, his brows and eyes were cold and his aura changed, making Qiao Xuan look a little stunned.


    He is still young now, his body has not yet grown, and when he grows up in the future, that fierce aura will only get worse.


    Thinking that he casually said that he had learned this hunting method from a now deceased old hunter who had come to live in the village from outside, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help guessing that the deceased old hunter was probably from a complicated background.


    Otherwise, such an apprentice cannot be taught.


    Shao Xiaoqi hunted very happily, and soon he harvested five pheasants and three hares.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan also discovered wild boars and wild sheep, but wild boars were dangerous, and wild sheep were too capable of running, so she deliberately led them to avoid them.


    When it was time to rest and eat at noon, thirteen pheasants and six hares had already been hunted.


    Shao Xiaoqi was very happy: "It''s so lucky to be with the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law! I haven''t had such good luck before!"


    Everyone is very happy, so many game, there are additional meals in the past two days.


    Relying on supernatural powers, Qiao Xuan and them found a wide meadow near the spring. She and Shao Taotao killed a fat hare. Shao Yunyun and Shao Xiaoqi brought firewood and roasted the hare on the grass for lunch.


    Shao Xiaoqi picked a lot of raspberries, wrapped them in large wild leaves, and gave them to Qiao Xuan to taste.


    There are no wild fruits in the mountain forest in spring, just this raspberry, which is a large piece when it grows. The fiery red fruit is the size of a thumb. It is densely covered with branches and dotted among the green bushes. It is very beautiful and delicious.


    After the four of them ate lunch, Shao Xiaoqi said, "Let''s pick some mushrooms, let''s go back, it will start to get dark after noon in the mountains."


    It was even more dangerous after noon. He was alone, with his fifth brother, fifth sister-in-law and Tao Tao, but he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Moreover, the harvest has been very rich.


    Everyone agreed.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied with this trip.


    There are many wild fruit trees in the mountains. When the orchard is surrounded, she will let Xiao Qi lead her back. She will dig some back, and then use better branches to graft.


    Some can be planted directly, such as wild lemons, mulberries, bayberry, etc.


    She even discovered a small piece of wild watermelon through her ability. The seedlings have just grown now, and they can all be transplanted back at that time.


    Anyway, she didn''t have to worry about melon seedlings dying...


    While picking a bunch of mushrooms, Qiao Xuan suddenly moved in her heart and told the three of them that she went in one direction.


    She found two Ganoderma lucidum.


    The two Ganoderma lucidum strains were grown together, and the heights were slightly different, but they were both very large. The surface of the mushroom was almost as big as a small pot.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and picked it without hesitation.


    As soon as she picked it up, she was startled.


    Her hands were empty, but there were two more Ganoderma lucidum in the space.


    The two Ganoderma lucidum seemed to have received some kind of induction, and soon took root on the land in the space.


    In an instant, Qiao Xuan could clearly feel that the originally desolate, lifeless space had a little more life, and a small clear spring appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye next to the two ganoderma lucidum.


    The spring water is gushing slowly, forming a pond...

 Chapter 47

    That waste space finally opened up!


    Qiao Xuan is elated!


    At the same time, her powers have also become more powerful, not only can the range of detection through plants be wider, but it has also become easier to refine essential oils and accelerate plant growth.


    Even, it can be a little more arbitrary to use abilities. Before her supernatural powers spawned plants, it was impossible to achieve fine control, but now it seems to be possible. For example, if she wants this leaf to grow one branch, then this leaf and one branch grow, and she wants this fruit to grow quickly. Ripe, then this one fruit will ripen quickly without affecting other...


    This discovery surprised Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was full of joy. It seemed that she had nothing to do, so she should come to the mountains more often to find some good things to feed the space. In the future, if she has money, she can also try to buy some good ginseng. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises. .


    Qiao Xuan quickly turned back, and the three of Shao Yunyun didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Only Shao Yunyun vaguely felt that Qiao Xuan seemed to be suddenly very happy. He glanced at her suspiciously, but didn''t see anything, thinking that he was probably wrong...


    After picking a lot of mushrooms, when the four of them were about to go back, Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Jiezi! It''s Jizi!"


    Without waiting for what others said, he chased after him with a bow and arrow.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun reacted, Shao Xiaoqi was already cheering: "Hunted! Hunted! What a fat mule!"


    "Wow, Seventh Brother is amazing!" Shao Taotao also cheered and ran over.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s go too!"


    Jizi shot an arrow in the neck and fell to the ground, weighing about five to six or eight pounds, very fat.


    After being happy for a while, Shao Xiaoqi couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: "Five brothers and five sisters-in-law, when this muntjac is out, let''s go to Yuanjiacun''s house to ask, and Yuan has asked about pheasants and hares a while ago. If there is anything else, maybe he will buy it. Let''s share the money after selling it!"


    If such a fat slut was brought back, most of them must have entered the second and third bedrooms.


    It''s a pity that he may not have hunted sorrel for a long time, and he can only do it because he really wants to try it.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s do it like this. But after selling the money, you and Taotao seem to share it, so we don''t want it, right?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "That''s natural."


    "But--"


    "Isn''t there a pheasant and a hare? We have a good time! Silver Xiaoqi, keep it for yourselves!"


    They insisted that they would not want it, Shao Xiaoqi was helpless, smiled embarrassedly, and had to give up.


    Qiao Xuan and Taotao were waiting in a grove outside the village, while Shao Yunyun and Shao Xiaoqi went to Yuanjiacun next door to sell muntjac.


    By the way, I also brought two pheasants and two hares there.


    In the end, only Jizi sold a tael of silver for 80 cents, a total of 54 catties, and only 20 cents per catty. Yesterday, when Qiao Xuan bought meat, pork belly cost 15 cents a catty.


    Muntjak meat is delicious and uncommon, so it is impossible to be so cheap.


    But where in the country are there so many rules? Then Master Yuan made it clear that it was to lower the price.


    But Shao Xiaoqi can either choose to sell it to him, or take it back and most of it is divided into the second and third rooms, so he can only sell it.


    But fortunately, this is an unfunded business, and Shao Xiaoqi is already very happy that he can make such a small fortune after going out.


    It is a pity that Mr. Yuan did not buy pheasants and hares after he bought the deer.

 Chapter 48

    One tael of silver and 80 cents has to be handed over to Fang''s five cents and 40 cents, and the rest Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao are divided equally.


    Tao Tao was not polite to her brother, she accepted it happily, and said casually: "Seventh brother, I''ll take it for you, don''t forget to ask me when you want to use it!"


    Several people laughed.


    Shao Taotao pouted and said, "Today we have gained so much, and Dad will definitely have to send it to the second and third uncles again! Sigh..."


    Uncle Shao is easy to talk about in other matters, but he is so stubborn about "eldest brother is like a father". After so many years, the people in the big room who have been weak and ineffective in resisting have long been numb.


    The reason that half of the money earned by each person in the big house belongs to the individual''s personal property and only needs to be handed over to the public school. It is also the rule that Fang established decisively, in order to keep some money.


    Uncle Shao, who is a father, will naturally not ignore his children as human beings, and Mrs. Fang, who is a mother, is considerate of the children, and he does not object to this practice.


    On the other hand, Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao said gossip about "spoiling the children and grandchildren", "it''s easy to learn bad if you have money in your hand", "why don''t you have to do this if you don''t have a family" and so on, but Mr. Fang''s attitude was firm, and it was over. Of.


    Originally, she was already numb, but now Qiao Xuan has thrown her armor and armor in the second room and the third room as soon as she came, and lost and retreated again and again, which inevitably aroused the thoughts of Shao Xiaoqi, Shao Taotao and others.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan''s arrival is just an opportunity. The second and third rooms are always so excessive, and the accumulated resentments have been accumulated over time, and will erupt sooner or later.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s easy to handle. If you don''t take it all out, don''t let them see it. How do they know how much we have gained?"


    Shao Taotao couldn''t help but said, "You don''t know the fifth sister-in-law, the second and third aunts will dig through our house."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold: "Then don''t let them turn it over. This kind of trouble can''t be tolerated!"


    Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Sister-in-law Five is right!"


    So, thirteen pheasants and six hares only said they caught two pheasants and one hare.


    When I got home, I immediately hid the rest.


    Where can I hide anything in the village?


    Everyone knows that Shao Xiaoqi often likes to go into the mountains to get some game.


    As long as Shao Xiaoqi goes into the mountain, when he comes back, they will definitely come and turn around.


    Today is of course no exception.


    Two pheasants, a hare, of course they have a share.


    "Xiao Qi has a good harvest today!"


    "Hey, this pheasant is very fat! This hare is also good!"


    Qiao Xuan pouted and asked her to say that she would not give a hair to these greedy guys, but unfortunately, the Shao family''s big house could not do such a thing.


    Everything always takes its time.


    Qiao Xuan snatched the fatter pheasant and said with a smile, "Our little seven has worked hard today, and our family will leave this pheasant to eat at night. There is also a pheasant, a hare, the second aunt and the third aunt. Bar."


    A smile flashed across Shao Yunyun''s eyes, his daughter-in-law was wilted.


    It was Shao Xiaoqi who contributed, and he kept a fat pheasant in his own house.


    After all, the bigger and meatier hares have all given up, haven''t they?


    Niu and Ma were stunned for a moment, and then invariably reached out to catch the hare.


    "Oh, third brother and sister, what are you doing? I got this first!"

 Chapter 49

    "Second sister-in-law, it''s time for our Liulang to make up for it. This hare is just right. How can the second sister-in-law rob me?"


    "Luo Lang is in the academy, and he''s not at home, so don''t talk about him! I''m your second sister-in-law, and you dare to argue with me as a younger brother and sister!"


    "What''s wrong with not being at home? I''m not planning to send it to him tomorrow! The matter of Liu Lang''s schooling is a big deal. Why can''t the second sister-in-law let me be?"


    "..."


    Fang Shi showed a mocking smile, glanced at his daughter-in-law with satisfaction, and walked away with his grandson and granddaughter.


    Shao Yunyun went to study, Qiao Xuan, Xiao Qi and others also walked away.


    Let them quarrel enough...


    Later, Taotao came to gossip with Qiao Xuan with a special smile. The final result was that the third aunt won and took the hare away triumphantly. The second aunt wanted to change her fat pheasant, but after being stabbed by her mother a few words, she left with a dark face...


    Qiao Xuan laughed.


    She originally thought that the winner would be the Niu family, but she didn''t expect it to be the Ma family.


    I kept several pheasants and hares in my house for two nights to eat, and the rest were hidden in the vegetable garden.


    Wrap it in grass leaves and store it in the cellar, and it will not spoil for three or four days.


    The pheasant is not as fat as the domestic chicken, but the weight of two is not much.


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help cooking with enthusiasm. A pheasant was used to stew the soup, and mushrooms were added, which was extremely delicious and fragrant.


    Another big oil is stir-frying, the green garlic sprouts are cut into sections, the wild celery pulled from the mountains is cut into sections, and some dried chili peppers are added. Simply add soy sauce, salt, and ginger pieces. The taste is strong and fragrant. Can''t stop.


    Cut the fresh bamboo shoots into thin slices, make a light fresh bamboo shoot soup, and stir-fry a vinegary and slightly spicy cabbage.


    The smell of a house is mouthwatering.


    Xu Shi beat her up, from the heartache to the numbness in the end.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s what she bought with her dowry money, she can spoil it if she likes it.


    Xu''s heartache was heartache, and he couldn''t stop eating at dinner.


    Shao Sanlang was the happiest, and he was so excited that he wanted to praise the fifth siblings as flowers, which made Shao Yunyun look at him a few more times and reminded him lightly: "Third brother, eat well, and say less."


    Shao Saburo nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, or you will all be robbed in a while!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Uncle Shao heard that the second and third rooms were given away, and he also gave away the fattest rabbit. He was also happy and relieved. He felt that a family is a family after all.


    A dinner can be regarded as a happy one.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan was ready to start work.


    Yesterday afternoon, he had already obtained the title deed from Ding Lizheng. After dinner yesterday, taking advantage of the good atmosphere, I briefly explained what I was going to do.


    There was Mrs. Fang playing side drums, and she used her own dowry. Shao Yunyun, the husband, also expressed support for her. Although Uncle Shao did not agree with her, he could not say anything.


    After all, Qiao Xuan didn''t use any money at home.


    She wanted to clean the land, and she had to have manpower. The land at home was almost done. After breakfast today, Uncle Shao went to the ground alone. Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, including Xu Shi, Shao Xiaoqi, and Taotao all helped Qiao Xuan.


    Shao Yunyun was doing his homework in the house.


    Qiao Xuan felt that there were still a few people, so she asked Shao Dalang for help and found three more reliable people to help.


    "I told the outside world that it was okay to do me a favor, and our family would take care of the lunch. But I''ll pay you 20 cents a day for one person, and take care of the lunch. Just tell them not to talk about it."

 Chapter 50

    "And big brother, you have all worked hard. The daily wages are also 20 yuan. Among them, the eldest and second brothers are the hardest. I will add 10 more yuan. I also ask the big brother and the second brother to help me clear the land more carefully."


    "Don''t tell anyone else!"


    Weeds, tree roots, larger stones, and other scattered rubbish on this piece of land must be cleaned up naturally, and when a fence is built, trees can be planted and mushrooms can be grown.


    Hearing what Qiao Xuan said, everyone was stunned.


    Xu Shi was overjoyed, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Fifth younger siblings, why are you so embarrassed? Me, do I also have wages..."


    "Ms. Xu," Shao Dalang glanced at his daughter-in-law and said hurriedly, "fifth brother and sister, what are you doing? My family, we don''t like this, where can I ask for any wages?"


    "Yeah," Shao Sanlang also laughed: "Sister-in-law Five, you bought so much food and noodles for the family, we''re enough to eat all at once! If Sister-in-law Five feels sorry for her, she will cook more meals in the future! "


    Everyone laughed, obviously, that''s what it meant.


    Xu Shi was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly red.


    Doesn''t that make her seem too greedy? It''s also a sister-in-law, they are too disrespectful to their sister-in-law, do you say that!


    Qiao Xuan also covered her mouth and giggled, her brows twitching: "It''s my personal work, and there will be more work in the future, how can I have the nerve to ask you to work if you don''t count the wages? What should be counted should be counted, and what should not be counted will naturally not be counted. For example, my husband and I don''t do the housework, aren''t you all doing it?"


    Shao Sanlang is a big-hearted man, and he doesn''t think it''s worth it. He thinks it''s fine if he doesn''t need wages, but the fifth sibling insists on giving it, and he doesn''t think he can''t.


    Shao Dalang was honest and stupid, so he couldn''t say anything to Qiao Xuan, so he could only agree with a smile, but he insisted that he and Erlang would take 20 wen like everyone else, no more.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then nodded and smiled.


    Seeing that Bai Bai was so short of ten texts, Mrs. Xu was quite heartbroken, and gave Shao Dalang a dissatisfied look, secretly annoyed that this was a lump of wood, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qiao Xuan was afraid that they would say it out, so she explained the reason in detail.


    She was afraid that the second room and the third room would come when she knew that she had to pay to hire people to work, and she was still the kind of person who didn''t work for the money...


    As soon as she said it, Shao Dalang showed an expression of sudden realization, and nodded quickly to indicate that he would definitely not miss out.


    Everyone nodded.


    This kind of thing can really be done by the second room and the third room.


    Qiao Xuan explained and went back.


    To help Mr. Fang look after the children, Mrs. Fang has to do some housework.


    She was unfamiliar with everything in the family, Fang''s hands and feet were neat, the housework was trivial but light, and Fang would not let her do it. Qiao Xuan''s life in the farmhouse was quite leisurely.


    Qiao Xuan also told Fang Shi about the salary.


    Fang Shi first said that she was outside, and after listening to her explanation, she nodded and said, "You are a sensible person, so that''s fine, it''s cool and refreshing, and you won''t bother and complain in the future. Don''t let your father know about this."


    What Qiao Xuan was waiting for was her last sentence, she replied obediently, and smiled again: "Mother is joking, elder brother, elder brother, second elder brother, Xiao Qi, Tao Tao are all excellent people, so they won''t be because of these trivial matters. I''m just complaining. I just think it''s my personal job, and I can''t let them work in vain."


    Fang Shi felt relieved when he heard it, and said with a smile: "You are still sensible, and you have thought of everything!"

 Chapter 51

    Qiao Xuan was very happy to give the silver, and it was a lot of money.


    In any case, holding the heavy copper plate in his hand is a very happy thing in itself. After receiving the wages, everyone is more energetic.


    Mrs. Niu took her grandson and walked around in the evening, mocking a few words, saying that Qiao Xuan, the eldest daughter, was too stupid. She bought a piece of waste land as a treasure and wasted money...


    The big house''s family was still messing around with her, and they even gave her land preparation.


    Qiao Xuan immediately said, "I wonder if the second and fourth cousins ??are free? Why don''t you come and help me tomorrow? Second aunt, we are a family, we need to help each other!"


    Niu didn''t even think about widening his eyes and hurriedly said, "They don''t have time, don''t call them nonsense!"


    Said Bi hugged his grandson and ran away.


    For fear of running too slowly, Qiao Xuan would catch her.


    Qiao Xuan was laughing behind her back.


    Tonight''s dinner is a pheasant and a hare.


    Rabbit meat is cut into small pieces and put into a frying pan, then stir-fried with peeled garlic, fried dried chili peppers and shredded ginger to make a dry stir-fried diced rabbit.


    The pheasant is very light. Use a bowl to size up pieces of cut chicken, steam it in water, and the soup is clear, tender and sweet.


    Then stir-fry two vegetarian dishes at will, which is just suitable for meat and vegetables.


    Everyone is very tired from work today, and the food is extraordinarily delicious! Appetite and praise.


    It is said that pheasant, hare, and other wild animals used to be cooked at home from time to time, but it has never been so delicious! The five younger siblings deserve to have different backgrounds, they are smart!


    Uncle Shao didn''t say anything, just pretended that yesterday he also gave a lot to the second and third rooms.


    In the daytime today, Mr. Fang cleaned up all the pheasants and hares, put them in a jar and marinated them with salt, and they won''t go bad after eating them for ten days and a half.


    Qiao Xuan thought about it, or she could take Shao Xiaoqi to the county town next time to sell it.


    But that requires an experienced person.


    Otherwise, it won''t sell very well, and it''s easy to be targeted by rogues.


    The menu of the restaurant is generally fixed. Unless it is a fixed source of goods, if you bring a few pheasants and hares to your door from time to time, most people will not accept them.


    However, you can slowly inquire about which big families have good reputations. If you get the prey and ask, maybe they will want to fight a tooth sacrifice.


    Thirteen acres of land were cleaned up in a day and a half by a few people, and it took another day and a half to hire two more plasterers to enclose all four walls.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately did not let people snoop, so building a fence is really building a fence, using bricks, not fences.


    The wall was also built very high, nearly three meters.


    Then, I opened two doors on the wall near my yard, installed the doors, hung the big locks, and worked together.


    After taking care of the "waste land" and the 60 acres at the entrance of the village, Qiao Xuan simply handed it over to Shao Dalang and the others.


    Just get rid of weeds, shrubs and trees.


    Shao Dalang and the others naturally responded immediately without a second word.


    Mrs Xu was also happy, thinking silently in her heart that a few people in 60 acres would have to work for at least four days, that is 80 wen, and the couple could earn two 80 wen, half of the money, and half. .....


    Qiao Xuan was satisfied and felt a sense of accomplishment, but the village exploded.


    "This fifth daughter-in-law of Shao Dakun''s family actually surrounded that wasteland with a green brick wall! It''s fenced! Oh my God, how much money is that, and a little extra is enough to build a blue brick house. It''s gone!"


    "Prodigal mother-in-law, really a prodigal mother-in-law!"

 Chapter 52

    "This is too outrageous. No one is in charge of their family? How can they waste bricks and money like this!"


    "Fang''s such a powerful mother-in-law has been shrewd all her life, but this time she is also stupid hahaha!"


    "Hey, people say that she is also the daughter of the county magistrate. She must be the tyrant of the family. No matter how powerful Mr. Fang is, how can he manage? Oh, what''s the difference between marrying such a daughter-in-law and having a troublemaker? Ouch? Yo, in the future, there will be some trouble!"


    Shao Yunyun married the daughter of the magistrate''s daughter, and there were many people in the village who were envious and jealous. They were eager to see the jokes of the Shao family''s big house.


    This sentence attracted countless people to nod and agree, and the group laughed at each other, as if Shao Yunyun married Qiao Xuan, and the Shao family''s big house must be chaotic, dire, and the family is in chaos... .


    Then everyone made a summary: "Wait and see, it will definitely not stop in the future!"


    "However, what does the fifth daughter-in-law of the Shao family in the wasteland want to do?" Someone asked.


    Everyone was startled.


    "Yeah, what does she want to do?"


    "A piece of wasteland is mysterious, really!"


    After discussion and discussion, everyone did not come to a conclusion, and in the end they could only disperse.


    But when we chatted together behind the scenes, we had to have the prodigal daughter-in-law of the Shao family''s big house on August 18, arranging a lot of words to laugh at, sit back and watch the fun.


    Niu and Ma were also full of curiosity and ran to the door to ask.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t intend to hide it from everyone, so she gave the answer straightforwardly: planting fruit trees and mushrooms.


    As for the medicinal materials, there is no need to say.


    Niu Shi and Ma Shi originally didn''t believe it, but seeing Qiao Xuan''s behavior was not a joke, the two started murmuring again.


    "The broken ground is full of pebbles, hard and thin. Where is the place to plant fruit trees? You really waste money!"


    "That''s right, it''s a pity those blue bricks, if I had known, it would be better to build a pigsty for me!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Qiao Xuan''s left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, whatever they say.


    They got the answer, and they had to talk in the village, and everyone added more talk after dinner.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan went to buy fruit trees in the village, bought the thick and sturdy ones of the sea bowl, cut off the branches and transplanted them directly. Some people were puzzled, so she said that they were planted and then grafted.


    Or the bowl with thick mouth and thick arm can also be transplanted directly without cutting.


    In the village, some fruit trees are planted in front of and behind houses, in the corner of the vegetable garden, and on the edge of the field, although most of the fruit trees that are planted in disorder are actually unable to eat fruit at all.


    In spring, the flowers are full of trees and lively, and the small fruits are densely packed, but basically they can''t be kept.


    One rain, another rain, it can drop more than half of it, and then a little more from time to time. In autumn, it is not bad to be able to eat a few fruits sporadically.


    Only bayberry, persimmon, loquat, and jujube will have more harvests.


    But it also depends on the year, and some years don''t work either.


    Usually, the main function of these fruit trees is the natural melon shelf. Everyone likes to dig a hole under the tree to plant some melons, and then let the melon vines climb up, such as pumpkin, winter melon, gourd melon, loofah and so on.


    Therefore, this so-called "fruit tree" is worthless in everyone''s eyes.


    Qiao Xuan actually wanted to buy this kind of fruit tree, and everyone almost laughed out loud!


    "Why buy this thing? Cut it for firewood?"


    "She''s never been in the country, what does she know? I''m afraid she thinks it will work if she buys it back, right? Hee hee!"

 Chapter 53

    "It''s been a few months? This tree is just dug up and planted, how can it survive? Isn''t this nonsense!"


    "Hey, people are rich and willing to toss, mind her!"


    "..."


    Everyone laughed happily, everyone seemed to be a small farmer, and Qiao Xuan was a prodigal woman who didn''t know anything.


    Then, when Qiao Xuan spent fifty cents to buy a pear tree the size of Haiwankou from a family in the west of the village, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    They all ran to the Shao family''s big house, saying that they also had fruit trees to sell.


    Qiao Xuan''s attitude is very relaxed, and she tells everyone with a smile that she also has to choose fruit trees.


    After all, she didn''t buy many, just two or three of one kind of fruit tree.


    Where can the villagers believe? He made it clear that he was taking her as a victim and tried his best to persuade her to buy more.


    "Sell it to you cheaper!"


    "That''s right, there are so many kinds of land, where are two or three trees enough?"


    Qiao Xuan expressed her meaning clearly, so she stopped talking and just smiled.


    She doesn''t have the energy to mess around with these people.


    Fang Shi couldn''t stand it any longer, and shouted to send everyone away.


    However, she was also a little worried and couldn''t help reminding Qiao Xuan: "Miss Qiao, it''s getting hot today, the fruit trees are all bearing small fruits and full of leaves at this time, so I dug up another kind at this time, I''m afraid it''s not good. live..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Don''t worry, mother, I know it!"


    Seeing this, Mrs Fang smiled: "Yes, that mother won''t say more."


    There are the strange flowers of the second and third bedrooms. In Mrs. Fang''s eyes, her family is good. Even though Mrs. Xu has a heavy heart, Mrs. Fang feels that she is much stronger than the second and third bedrooms. She has always treated her family. Very forgiving.


    What Qiao Xuan tossed about was her own money, and her mother-in-law would not force her to make up her mind.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun should go to the county academy, and he set off at dawn early in the morning.


    Qiao Xuan asked Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao not to follow him to the edge of the village to clean up weeds, and asked them to dig a hole in the garden to plant fruit trees for them.


    Qiao Xuan grows fruit trees mainly because she is greedy for her own food. Moreover, in this orchard, you can enjoy the cool and pastime every day, such as summer escape, swings, barbecues, etc., so the fruit trees will be planted relatively sparsely.


    Although the land was a bit hard, Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao, who were used to farm work, didn''t feel how difficult it was to dig a hole here.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to help, but... I''m really sorry, but she doesn''t know how.


    As soon as he went down with the hoe, the land didn''t move. After waving it two or three times, he was tired and out of breath, which made Shao Taotao''s little brothers and sisters giggled, and they both told her not to do it.


    Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''ll make something delicious for you tonight!" So she didn''t insist.


    Qiao Xuan planned the orchard on the far side, about four acres. She only planned to plant about thirty to forty trees on one acre, about a hundred trees on three acres, and another acre of key grapes and watermelons. Kind of, enough to eat.


    Drying dried fruit, making jam and anything else is enough.


    Naturally, I can''t grow so many at once, but there is a supernatural ability, and she plans to try it out in the future by asking dealers to get some longan, lychee, mango, jackfruit, and cantaloupe from the frontier from other places or even the south.


    Maybe with the help of supernatural powers, these fruit trees can survive.

 Chapter 54

    Watching them dig a hole, Qiao Xuan suddenly remembered that the space that had just had a bit of vitality had just come, and her heart moved, and she focused on her inner vision.


    She was startled.


    The two Ganoderma lucidum plants have grown larger, full of spiritual energy, exuding a faint medicinal fragrance, which is refreshing and refreshing.


    There is a spring pool of about two square meters on the side. The pool has no exit or entrance. The spring water looks very clear, but the bottom cannot be seen.


    She tried to move a grass from outside at will, but failed.


    It can be seen that this broken space is still so picky, not all plants are accepted, and as far as she knows, people only look at the grade of Ganoderma lucidum.


    She tried to drain the spring water again, but saw nothing out of the ordinary, and was secretly disappointed.


    I didn''t want the next second, but I heard Shao Xiaoqi''s "Ah!" voice full of surprises: "Water, water! This, this has a spring! There is spring water!"


    "what!"


    "real?"


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao were taken aback and hurried over.


    Shao Xiaoqi was overjoyed, with bright eyes, grinning, full of energy, waving his hoe and digging quickly, the spring water bubbling out...


    "Ah! It''s really spring water! It really has spring eyes! It''s great, great!"


    Shao Taotao screamed and turned around in circles.


    Qiao Xuan also laughed, "Yeah, that''s great..."


    It seems that this is the spring water that she shunted from the space. It''s good, and I won''t have to worry about watering in the future...


    Why not worry about watering?


    There are only three wells in the whole village.


    You have to choose water at home.


    Now that there is this spring water, as long as the water is led out, it can be led directly into the yard, and it will be much more convenient to use water in the future!


    Shao Taotao ran out happily; "I''ll go tell my mother!"


    Soon, Mrs Fang came in a hurry.


    Seeing this spring, he was very happy, and he slapped his thigh and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "Miss Qiao, you are really a lucky star! You are really a lucky star!"


    You must know that water is used every day. Carrying water is a troublesome and time-consuming task. With this spring water, I don¡¯t know how much trouble it will save!


    Who could have imagined that? On this piece of land that everyone thought was a wasteland, a spring was dug up!


    Looking at the spring water bubbling out, and seeing that the spring is full of stamina and has no signs of being exhausted at all, Mrs. Fang is both happy and nervous.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this, let''s take a look at it first."


    After all, this wasteland doesn''t look like a place where there can be a spring, and I don''t know if this spring will last for a long time, or just for a while?


    What if it''s only for a while?


    In the evening, when Shao Yunyun came back and everyone went home, Mr. Fang proudly told his family.


    The whole family was shocked!


    Everyone went to see the garden.


    The spring water is still gurgling out, because the tree pit is not big, it has already overflowed, moisturizing the land.


    "Good, good, good! It''s really good!" Uncle Shao was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "It will be convenient for us to use water in the future, haha!" Shao Saburo was beaming.


    Xu Shi smiled with tears in his eyes. You must know that most of the work of fetching water at home falls on her man, which is now a relief.


    Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows slightly, he always felt that this incident was simply too incredible.


    This piece of land doesn''t seem like a place where there can be spring water. Xiao Qi just digs so casually, how can he dig out the spring hole so shallow? If this is the case, this land has sufficient water resources and should be rich in vegetation, but why...

 Chapter 55

    However, this is clearly the truth!


    seeing is believing.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t believe it, so he could only secretly wonder in his heart, feeling that the world is full of everything!


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Qiao Xuan, his daughter-in-law''s luck was really good.


    No wonder the mother called her "Fu Xing".


    Qiao Xuan met Shao Yunyun''s gaze by coincidence, smiled at him, approached him with a wink and chuckled, "Am I lucky?"


    Her smug tone made Shao Yunyun want to laugh a little. He seemed to see an arrogant little fox with its head raised and its tail raised. He nodded: "It''s good."


    "Since this is the case, I can be regarded as a great contribution to our family, praise me!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yun looked at her speechless, how to praise her...


    Seeing that his reaction was really interesting, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help giggling, and when the man was about to be embarrassed, she said quickly, "If you don''t like compliments, forget it, then you have to promise me that you have to do anything in the future. Protect me, face me."


    Shao Yun moved his lips. It wasn''t that he didn''t like to praise people, but he didn''t know how to praise her - it really made her crooked, what''s this mess?


    He took a deep breath and nodded: "I will naturally protect you."


    Just as she was so attentive to the Shao family, he would naturally protect her.


    Qiao Xuan was satisfied and hooked her lips: "Then you have to remember!"


    Whenever there was a chance, she would always mention it, repeatedly, so that he deepened this idea in his heart. As she learned more about this era, she became more and more aware that a woman was born in an extremely vulnerable position at this time, and she had to have a backer.


    For example, if there was no support from her mother-in-law and Shao Yunyun, the second and third rooms would have torn her apart, where would she be allowed to reason with them?


    "rest assured!"


    In the early morning of the next day, one of the people in the big room counted as one, and each one went to the garden to see if the spring was still alive after waking up.


    Even Qiao Xuan is no exception.


    After all, it was the first time for her to do this kind of thing, and she didn''t know if this spring was temporary.


    Seeing that the spring water is still fresh and the spring is happily bubbling out, everyone is relieved. Happy New Year''s Eve.


    "Okay, okay, it can be seen that this is really a living spring! Ouch, I have been hanging on my heart all night, but it can be considered stable!" Fang patted his chest and said with a smile.


    Uncle Shao was also very excited: "I''ll find someone later, and lead this spring to our yard, so I don''t have to worry about water in the future!"


    Fang Shi smiled and nodded: "This is an important matter, do it quickly."


    To celebrate this, I cooked porridge for breakfast and steamed buns.


    The stuffing of the steamed buns is two kinds of leek vermicelli eggs, diced sauerkraut bamboo shoots and diced mushrooms. The stuffing made by Qiao Xuan is full of flavor. The steamed buns are big and thin. Come.


    Take a bite while it''s hot, it''s soft and delicious! Everyone raved about it!


    After breakfast, although Shao Dalang and the others were excited and could not hold back, Mrs. Xu urged him to say that the work in the field of the fifth siblings could not be delayed, and asked Shao Sanlang to go to the field quickly.


    Twenty pennies a day!


    Uncle Shao was there about the spring, and the brothers Shao Dalang didn''t say they had to stay at home and went to work.


    Uncle Shao soon invited Master Taojing from the neighboring village.


    Qiao Xuan also had an idea in her heart, so she expressed her suggestion.

 Chapter 56

    The pond is dug in the garden, and the best blue bricks are used to splicing the edges and bottoms seamlessly, leaving a place for the spring.


    A small piece of green brick floor is built around the edge, and water is drawn to water the garden.


    Then dig an underground ditch to lead the spring water from the garden to the courtyard. The underground ditch is also covered with blue bricks and built on both sides. Dirty spring water.


    In the backyard, a pool is dug to connect the water storage for easy access. The water outlet is still designed as an underdrain, which flows out and merges into the sewers and ditches in the village...


    Shao Yunyun nodded after listening: "Father, mother, I think this is very good and convenient."


    When Mr. Fang heard his son say yes, of course it was good, so he smiled and said, "I think it''s good too, old man, why don''t we just do it like this?"


    Uncle Shao felt a little distressed about money and hesitated: "This good blue brick is not cheap, it must not be spent..."


    Master Taojing''s mouth twitched, thinking that the garden at the back is not all made of blue bricks? So the earth is willing to use it, and this serious matter of drinking water is reluctant to bear?


    Mr. Fang knew more about this than he did, and said decisively: "How much will this cost? It will be convenient to use in the future, so let''s do it!"


    Uncle Shao thought about it too, and nodded in agreement.


    Master Taojing slapped his thigh and said with a smile: "That''s it, it just happened to be a good two days, I have nothing else to do, let''s do it today!"


    "well!"


    The Shao family''s eldest house dug a living spring in the wasteland at the back of the yard. This incident spread quickly throughout Shaoding Village like a gust of wind.


    "What''s the matter? A spring was dug out of that wasteland? A living spring?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "real or fake!"


    Everyone was stunned and ran to see what happened.


    Uncle Shao had a smile on his face, he was busy with Master Taojing and his apprentice, and Shao Xiaoqi was also helping.


    Mr. Fang warmly welcomes everyone to come and visit.


    "...Really, really, there really is a living fountain, you can look at it, hehe! What else should I say, my family is lucky to have a good daughter-in-law. After entering the door, It has brought great things! A piece of waste land that I bought casually can also dig a spring hole. This spring water has been introduced into the yard, and it will be more convenient to use in the future!"


    "It''s more convenient than a well! Well, you have to work hard to fetch water. This is, you can use it directly, without any effort or trouble!"


    Fang shi raised his eyebrows and exhaled, his voice was high and loud, full of show.


    Everyone had a smile on their faces, saying "yes, yes!" and "it''s not convenient!", not to mention sour.


    Such a good thing, why haven''t I encountered it at home?


    A few days ago, I laughed at people for buying a piece of waste land, which is good, they got a huge benefit for a long time...


    Look how clear this spring is! What a joy to take!


    Fang Shi looked at everyone''s faces, and his heart became more relaxed.


    Hmph, they gossip one by one behind their backs, really think she doesn''t know...


    Punch yourself in the face?


    Niu''s and Ma''s are also watching the fun. It is said that they are the most sour. After all, they were the ones who laughed the most in the past two days.


    Ma Shi was so sour that he couldn''t help but said: "The spring here... Who knows how reliable it is? Don''t dry up in two days. I said sister-in-law, you are too impatient, don''t wait for a while. Could the sky be better?"


    Niu''s Yile: "It''s not!"

 Chapter 57

    When Ma and Niu said something difficult for the villagers to say, everyone laughed and jokingly echoed.


    Fang Shi was annoyed, smiled "scoff", and said lightly: "Second siblings and third siblings don''t have to worry about us, this spring was discovered two days ago, look, it''s been a few days, isn''t it okay? !"


    Ma snorted and said angrily, "I''m not afraid that my sister-in-law will be impulsive and kindly remind me."


    Fang Shi''s skin is smiling but not smiling: "Oh, then I can thank you!"


    Ma Shi: "..."


    No matter what other people think or what they hope for, this spring has always been good.


    By evening, you''re done.


    The clear spring water slowly flows out through the dark channel paved with blue bricks and pours into the pool behind the yard. The pool is gradually installed to a certain extent, and then flows out through the outlet of the dark channel...


    The living water is flowing, and the sand and sand are quickly taken away, and the water in the pool is clean and crystal clear.


    In order to prevent dirt from falling into easily, the two pools in the garden and the backyard are built three bricks higher than the ground, and they are square, which is clean and easy to use.


    The whole family surrounded this pool, they were all overjoyed!


    After dinner, they were doing their own things, but Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao came together, and both of them didn''t look good.


    The fact that Qiao Xuan hired three people from the village to help clean up the land was missed, and it was passed into the ears of Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao for some reason. The spring was dug out, which made them even more depressed. This is not coming.


    "Big brother doesn''t treat us as a family. Twenty wen a day, 20 wen, I would rather give it to others than to us!"


    "That''s right! This thing is so inauthentic, it''s chilling!"


    "It''s still hiding from us on purpose. If Shao Dali hadn''t leaked his mouth, we''d still be in the dark!"


    "Oh, what are you talking about your own family..."


    "This--" Uncle Shao was a little confused, and said with a hurried smile: "Second brother and third brother put out the fire, you must have made a mistake, right? This, this is Dali, they just happened to come over to help out, and they took care of lunch. It''s true, I didn''t say wages. Dalang and Saburo will also help to pay them back if they have any work in the future."


    Uncle Shao said angrily, "Brother, you are still lying to us!"


    "that is!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    "No..." Uncle Shao hurriedly called Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to ask about it.


    Shao Yunyun pondered for a while, then quickly glanced at Qiao Xuan and said, "Originally, I didn''t talk about the salary, but later I felt that the work was a little too much and it was too hard, and Qiao''s heart felt bad, so I gave the salary. ."


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao looked at Uncle Shao, and wrote "Look! Look! We''re right?"


    "Since I ask your second and fourth brothers to go there tomorrow, the wages can''t be less."


    There is only one child of Shao Liulang in the third room, and now in the academy in the county town, Uncle Shao said, "I''ll go too."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said: "Second cousin, fourth cousin and third uncle are really going to help? That''s great! It''s just, second uncle, third uncle, we are a family, do we have to get paid? "That''s not right..."


    "It''s not..." Shao Sanlang couldn''t help muttering on the side: "Our brothers have done a lot of work for the second and third uncles throughout the year, but we have never seen the second uncle and the third uncle say that they will pay for the wages. I don''t even care about food..."

 Chapter 58

    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao didn''t hear Shao Sanlang''s words at all, but they refuted Qiao Xuan in unison.


    "We have long since separated, where are we still a family!"


    "Brothers still have to settle accounts. Of course we have to take wages from others. Is this fair?"


    "That''s right!"


    Uncle Shao''s face turned pale, and he was worried...


    Second brother, third brother, why, why would they say that... They, shouldn''t they be confused?


    For a long time, didn''t they all say, didn''t they all say that even if the family is separated, they are still one family and their own...


    Uncle Shao heard Shao Sanlang''s words clearly, and it was even more unpleasant.


    Suddenly I felt a little disillusioned.


    Qiao Xuan spread her hands, all disappointed: "It turns out that the second and third uncles don''t treat us as family!"


    Uncle Shao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses. He glanced at Uncle Shao subconsciously, and hurriedly said: "Five niece-in-law, please don''t provoke here! Brother, I didn''t mean that! I mean, since the money is given to outsiders, Why don''t you give it to us, don''t you think?"


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart, it''s not impossible, but will they work hard with their wages?


    Uncle Shao sighed, glanced at Qiao Xuan, and hesitated.


    Qiao Xuan said: "I have already settled all the wages in advance, and the work will be finished in one day. Why don''t you think about the second and third uncles when you have work next time?"


    In fact, that piece of land is not easy to clean, clearing shrubs, weeds, trees, weeds, and digging the ground. Qiao Xuan made it clear that they could procrastinate until they were tired.


    Anyway, she just moved her lips.


    You can prevaricate once and prevaricate once, the reason is, look for it carefully, there will always be.


    Shao Yunyun immediately said: "Yes. They are all from the same village. Does Dad think it''s appropriate to ask people to get their wages back? What if we meet in the future?"


    Uncle Shao said that the words of the previous two younger brothers were disturbing. At the moment, he was confused and absent-minded. He instinctively avoided something. After listening to Shao Yunyun''s words, he said casually: "Then naturally you can''t do that!"


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were startled. You must know that the eldest brother has always followed them in everything, but the eldest brother has never refuted any requests they made.


    As a result... Big brother just finished with just one sentence?


    No indication whatsoever?


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, next time, I will definitely ask for your help next time. We are all family members, and we don''t need to see outsiders to help our family members, and I can save a lot of wages!"


    "You¡ª" Uncle Shao immediately became anxious, Uncle Shao hurriedly grabbed him and gave him a wink, yin and yang groaned angrily: "Then you can remember, next time if something good happens, don''t patronize outsiders, but also think about our own people! Speaking of wages..."


    It is impossible to save. Since it is my own, shouldn''t I take care of it more? How come you saved it? She has twenty-six dowries, and the gold and silver ones don''t know how many dowries she has given, but she is so stingy...


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said no more.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao left angrily.


    Shao Sanlang pouted: "Really, if you ask me to plant rice for them after a while, I will also have to pay for it, otherwise, it will be a meal!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t say a few words!" Uncle Shao rushed towards his son with an unbearable anger, and said angrily, "What are you doing so preoccupied with? Why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡ª"

 Chapter 59

    He wanted to say the familiar phrase "My family is not allowed to see outsiders like that", but when he thought of what his two brothers had just said, he choked and couldn''t say it.


    He retorted bluntly: "Don''t they also help?"


    Shao Sanlang''s mouth curled even more, "Their help... It''s better if they don''t come to help, they''re all lazy, don''t say anything if they can''t help, they''re still angry..."


    When the harvest is busy in spring and autumn, the big house always helps the second and third houses to finish the work first, and then the second and third houses come to help the big house.


    But which one came back to the big room to help without being lazy? Being late and leaving early is of no use at all.


    The big room has to give them three meals a day!


    There is no opinion about killing chickens for dinner.


    But what about when the big house works for them? I don''t care about breakfast, I have a very thin porridge for lunch, and I kill chickens for dinner. I cook a big pot of soup and eat cabbage, and I can smell the smell of chicken. ...


    That''s it, it''s also said to be a chicken-killing treat!


    When Shao Yunyun heard what Shao Sanlang said, he immediately greeted Qiao Xuan and led her away.


    As soon as the two walked out of the main house door, they heard Shao Sanlang''s screams, begging for mercy: "Dad, Daddy, don''t do it, don''t do it! Oh daddy, why are you beating me! Ahhh! what!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" She hid her face and laughed.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her and said, "Dad has been here all these years, and he won''t be able to change it for a while."


    Therefore, Shao Sanlang complained and muttered angrily, and the old man couldn''t get over his face, but he was so embarrassed that he started to teach his son.


    Qiao Xuan said, "Do you think Dad did the right thing?"


    Shao Yunyun shook his head: "Let him change it slowly. This matter can''t be rushed."


    Qiao Xuan smiled, this is the truth.


    The next day, Shao Dalang and the others still went to prepare the land, while Qiao Xuan took Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao to plant trees in the orchard.


    She paid for the fruit trees in the village, and the seller was very generous. They not only helped to dig out the trees, but also helped to carry or carry them to the garden.


    "Can this tree really live?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, confident and confident: "Of course I can, now that there is spring water, watering is also convenient, I will definitely be able to live well!"


    The person who asked the question said "Hehe" twice, but stopped talking.


    My heart said that this day is slowly getting warmer, how can this tree live so well? Who said that the more you water, the better you can live? I don''t know anything about this nonsense!


    Forget it, it''s not my own money that was wasted horizontally...


    I sold this tree by myself, and I have to go back to the village and walk around the river, dig a sapling and come back to make up...


    After two days, Qiao Xuan had two loquats, two dates, one pomegranate, two persimmons, two bayberry, two plum trees, two pear trees, one hawthorn, and two peach trees in Qiao Xuan''s orchard.


    Except for the jujube tree, bayberry, and pear tree, which were large, many branches were cut off before they were transplanted.


    There are still some fruit hanging from the branches.


    Qiao Xuan poured in her supernatural powers, and the fruit trees turned green the day after they were planted.


    If it weren''t for the ability to cast too much power, they could still grow better.


    At the moment, Qiao Xuan is also quite satisfied. She pours her powers from time to time, and they will grow very well in a few months at most.


    It won''t be noticeable then.

 Chapter 60

    Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao were also very happy when they saw the spirit of this fruit tree coming, and they all said that the spring water in this land must be very good! So it is also very good for watering this tree!


    Qiao Xuan was thinking about the wild lemons she met in Wangqing Mountain. She had nothing to do today, so she urged Shao Xiaoqi to take herself and Taotao into the mountain again.


    Wild lemon is a good thing, whether it is cooking seasoning or perfume later, it is indispensable.


    The game that came back from the last hunt has been eaten, and Shao Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I was planning to go up the mountain for a run in the next two days. The fifth sister-in-law wants to go to Wangqingshan, so let''s go to Wangqingshan!"


    When Shao Yunyun heard about it, he said that he was tired of reading books for a few days, and was about to climb the mountain to relax, so he simply went with them.


    Last time Qiao Xuan paid special attention to it, and it was easy to find Wild Lemon.


    There were more than ten trees growing in a mountain pass. Qiao Xuan picked two trees that were in good shape and the trunk was only the size of an arm, and prepared to take them back.


    For her, in the future, she can grow seedlings by breaking branches, and she doesn''t have to take too much effort to bring so many back.


    Fortunately, a bergamot was found, and Qiao Xuan planned to bring it back.


    After thinking about it, he simply asked Shao Xiaoqi to help dig two wild grapes.


    All the trees that are needed are ready, and they are hidden behind the bushes and retrieved when they go back.


    Shao Xiaoqi then led them to find their prey.


    This time Qiao Xuan did not rush to find prey for Shao Xiaoqi through her abilities, but used her abilities to search for rare and exotic grasses.


    Just having two ganoderma lucidum is not enough to develop space, she still wants to add more.


    Without the guidance of supernatural powers, Shao Xiaoqi naturally couldn''t find the prey so fast, but he was not in a hurry, and led Qiao Xuan and the three to shuttle through the mountains and forests unhurriedly.


    After walking for about half an hour, Qiao Xuan found a piece of wild bluegrass under the slope on the left, one of which was unusual.


    She didn''t know the exact name of the orchid, but she knew it was a very rare species.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and she walked over.


    The others didn''t care about the direction. They were walking between the mountains at will, but when Qiao Xuan left, everyone naturally followed.


    "Xianggong, there are so many bluegrass here! Would you like to pick a few and raise them? How elegant!"


    Readers generally like this tune.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think so at first, but after hearing what she said, he took a few more glances at these bluegrass, and they looked... really good.


    He also moved his mind and nodded: "Alright."


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi looked at each other in surprise. The two of them couldn''t really see the elegance of this clump of weeds.


    Qiao Xuan walked towards the special bluegrass, bent over to reach for her hand, and gently pulled it up.


    She deliberately kept the posture of bending over to pull the weeds, and did not lift the bluegrass.


    The next second, her hand was empty, and an orchid appeared next to the pool of spring water in the space, opposite the two Ganoderma lucidum trees across the spring. The long, slender, hanging leaves are green and swaying.


    Qiao Xuan felt that there was more vitality in the space, it was not obvious, but there was indeed a change.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed in her heart, it seems that as long as it is a rare and precious plant, this space is required.


    Her feeling was not wrong, this orchid is really not of ordinary quality, just don''t know what it''s called?


    Also, this space is too hungry, can you not be so domineering in the future? If she has something good, she will take the initiative to feed it, okay? It is so strong, if it is seen, it will scare people to death...

 Chapter 61

    Qiao Xuan pulled two orchids at will, but this time the space was silent.


    After taking the bluegrass, everyone continued to look for the prey.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly felt that the range of abilities that could be searched had increased significantly, and she was also more sensitive.


    It''s getting late, it''s almost time to go back.


    Shao Xiaoqi hunted three pheasants, but Qiao Xuan didn''t have time to help him.


    She thought about it, and let it go. It''s not appropriate to take it home after hunting too much, so it''s better to leave it like this.


    There are supernatural powers both horizontally and vertically, so there is no need to worry about not being able to eat.


    It just so happened that Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao thought so too, so they discussed to go get the dug tree and go back.


    I don''t want to, Qiao Xuan suddenly heard some movement on the way back. There was a dirt slope on the left less than 30 meters away from where they were walking. Perhaps because of the suitable terrain, at least hundreds of hares lived and dug countless burrows. .


    This can be called a rabbit nest!


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed.


    After a pause, he turned over there, "That wild grape is growing well, I want to take it back!"


    Of course no one would refuse her such a small request.


    So everyone went there.


    Then, Shao Xiaoqi accidentally discovered the rabbits on the slope. Looking at it again, my dear, there are quite a few rabbits.


    "Look at the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law, Taotao, there are a lot of hares over there! If it''s true, there should be many hares in this area. It''s great, great!"


    Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes were sparkling, and he was very excited.


    Shao Taotao said happily: "So as long as you remember this place, you will be able to eat a lot of hares in the future?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I think so too!"


    Originally everyone planned to go back, but how could the prey that came to the door couldn''t hold back?


    Shao Xiaoqi''s hands were itchy, he picked up an arrow and pulled a bow, and hunted two hares.


    The other hares grazing on the side were frightened and hurriedly fled into the hole.


    Shao Xiaoqi picked up the two hares and smiled at them: "I already remember this place!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It will be much more convenient in the future!"


    "Um!"


    Come back fully loaded.


    In addition to the pheasant hare and a few trees dug, I found a lot of wild shiitake mushrooms, enoki mushrooms, and porcini mushrooms, pulled out a lot of wild onions, and cress by the creeks.


    On the way back, when I stopped at a place to rest, I "just" found a piece of yam.


    By the way, I dug about seven or eight pounds.


    Shao Xiaoqi smiled and said, "Today is too late. Tomorrow I will come over with Taotao and my sister-in-law and dig them all up! There are quite a lot of them! The yam is also stored and hidden in the cellar of the vegetable garden, and it will not last for two months. Bad!"


    Shao Taotao''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "I like eating yam the most! It''s glutinous and glutinous, it''s very fragrant!"


    Shao Xiaoqi said again: "Will the fifth sister-in-law cook with yam?"


    When he asked, Shao Taotao and Shao Yunyun also looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Shao Yunyun was curious, and Shao Taotao was full of expectations.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "Of course! Yam can be fried, stewed, porridge, cold, mashed, steamed, smashed and fried with egg flour, dried and ground into powder to make yam. Cake, you can hang syrup to make yam..."


    Shao Taotao opened her mouth wide: "This, so many ways to eat!"


    It''s delicious to hear.


    Shao Xiaoqi couldn''t help but look envious: "The fifth sister-in-law is really capable, the fifth brother is so lucky!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled "Puchi": "Tonight we will stew pheasant with yam, and then make plain fried yam slices and yam, I just want to try it!"

 Chapter 62

    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao nodded excitedly and said yes, and they went home faster.


    Back at home, Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao deal with the yam, mushroom, pheasant, rabbit, etc. Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the garden to plant wild lemons, bergamot, and wild grapes.


    Wild grapes were also planted in an open field, and Qiao Xuan was going to put up a shelf.


    Just to try it, can the power change the quality of the fruit. She thought it was possible.


    She was especially satisfied with the two wild lemons, and her eyes seemed to be full of love.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but said, "Will this fruit be delicious?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly: "Guess what!"


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while, "I don''t think so."


    Kind of looks like a citrus, but it''s not. On the other hand, the fruit trees such as wild citrus are basically either bitter, astringent, or sour, and they cannot be eaten at all.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Then you guessed it, the lemon fruit is very sour!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t understand it anymore, and was more curious: "So what are you doing when you bring it back like a baby?"


    Qiao Xuan: "I just like sour!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..." He felt that there was something in her words. Do you like sourness, is she, is this implying that she likes sourness and jealousy? Shao Yunyun''s heartbeat is a little chaotic...


    But she heard Qiao Xuan giggling again: "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you! Lemons are sour, but they are good for seasoning, even better than vinegar! If you don''t believe me, I''ll cook a few dishes for you when the fruit is ripe. Taste it and you''ll know!"


    Lemon Duck, Lemon Chicken, Lemon Shrimp, Lemon Fish, Lemon Pork Ribs... There are also rock sugar lemon paste, lemon honey water.


    It''s a pity that you can''t buy chicken feet in batches these days, otherwise, the lemon marinated chicken feet will be the best taste.


    Shao Yunyun froze for a moment, and said "Oh" with no expression on his face, feeling ashamed and angry in his heart.


    He, he, he misunderstood her again... Dare she just wants this lemon for cooking, what is he thinking!


    Fortunately, she didn''t know, otherwise, otherwise...


    Seeing him, Qiao Xuan seemed to lose interest all of a sudden, and thought he thought she was lying to him, so she couldn''t help explaining: "Really, trust me, lemon cooking is really delicious! I''ll save you try it once. I know."


    Shao Yunyun: "I don''t like sour."


    Qiao Xuan blinked, "Then let''s try it, this sour is different from other sours!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..." He didn''t want to hear the word sour or sour anymore, it made him think more.


    "Do you want to try it!"


    Not over yet.


    "Taste..." Shao Yunyun just wanted to end the topic.


    Qiao Xuan giggled.


    There was no flowerpot for orchid at home, so Shao Yunyun decided to go to the potter in the neighboring village to buy a few pots.


    The orchids brought back have to be planted early.


    Qiao Xuan insisted on going with him.


    The neighboring village is very close. After leaving Shaoding Village, it takes less than ten minutes to walk around the corner.


    There are all kinds of pottery in the potter''s house. Although the manufacture is rough, it looks a bit natural and simple. Qiao Xuan looks at it with relish.


    Shao Yun picked up six flower pots, and the potter tied them together with straw ropes.


    It was getting late, so the two went back.


    I didn''t want to, I walked halfway, and suddenly heard the voice of a man and a woman talking behind the dense bushes and grass on the side.


    "This bun is so delicious! Eggs and leeks are so fragrant! I haven''t eaten something so delicious for a long time!"


    "Hehe, eat slowly, eat slowly, come back this time tomorrow, and I''ll bring you two more."

 Chapter 63

    "Well, do you want to take a bite too?"


    "Hi, no... no! I have food at home!"


    "Brother Shao, you are so kind! Oh, I don''t know if we can make it happen. I really want to marry you soon."


    "Don''t worry, I told my mother, ah, you won''t marry me! I will mention it to my mother tomorrow. My mother is actually very soft-hearted. I am her son, and she will definitely agree to this marriage. ."


    "Really? Brother Shao, you can''t lie to me!"


    "Certainly not!"


    "Well, hee hee! This bun is so delicious!"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan tilted her head and looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun''s face was expressionless, but obviously, his mood was definitely not good at this moment.


    The man and woman, Qiao Xuan used her powers to see clearly, one is Shao Yunyun''s brother Shao Sanlang, and the other is a girl of about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing coarse clothes with several patches and slightly hairy hair. Yellow, but the skin is very white, thin lips, upturned nose, quite beautiful.


    If it weren''t for malnutrition, it should be even more beautiful.


    Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan have a name in their hearts.


    She did vaguely hear the third brother mentioning to marry such a girl, but the mother-in-law didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know the reason, and she didn''t inquire about it. She wasn''t interested in this kind of gossip. Since the mother-in-law did not agree, there must be a reason why she should not.


    Hearing Yang Xiaoni''s voice and seeing her appearance, Qiao Xuan was a little puzzled, this girl seems to be pretty good.


    Shao Yunyun secretly thought that the third brother was not reliable.


    Why don''t you care? Talking here so close to the roadside? Fortunately, it was him and Qiao Xuan who heard it. If someone else heard it, that would be great.


    No, no, he shouldn''t be dating people in private at all! Isn''t this a mess!


    Shao Yunyun coughed hard, then coughed again.


    The voices from behind the bushes stopped abruptly.


    "Third brother, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back." Shao Yunyun said.


    With a rustling sound, Shao Sanlang came out, followed by Yang Xiaoni who was a little embarrassed to play with the corners of her clothes.


    "Hehe, fifth brother, fifth younger sister..."


    Shao Saburo scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Shao Xiucai, Mrs. Xiucai... uh, that, me, I''ll go first..."


    Yang Xiaoni forced a smile to greet Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and ran away.


    Qiao Xuan held back her laughter, a talented lady? Thanks to Yang Xiaoni''s name.


    "Cough, you went to buy flower pots, do you want to plant flowers? Hey, how heavy is this thing, let me get it..." Shao Sanlang smiled in a pleasing manner, and could not help but say that he put the stack in Shao Yunyun''s hand. He snatched the flowerpot and winked at him: "Fifth brother, don''t let your mouth slip in front of my mother, please, help my brother to keep it a secret, and I will give you all the money my brother makes... um, at least for Half of you, really!"


    The other half he still wants to save to buy delicious food to eat with Xiao Ni...


    Shao Yunyun scolded him expressionlessly: "You better pray that no one else passes by except us when you talk."


    Shao Saburo''s face changed, and he said angrily: "I, I was careless..."


    Although there are not so many rules in the countryside, the girls from the peasant family still go out to work. It is normal to see the right eye and ask someone to say kiss.


    However, dating in private is a no-brainer.


    If this is known, there may be some unpleasant words that come out.


    Thinking of my mother''s dissatisfaction with the Yang family, isn''t it...

 Chapter 64

    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" Shao Sanlang knocked on his head, anxious: "What can I do... Fifth brother, you are so smart, so you can help me come up with an idea."


    Shao Yunyun frowned.


    "Fifth brother!" Shao Sanlang was anxious: "You can''t marry a good daughter-in-law and watch your brother suffer! When I was young, I even helped you fight!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at Shao Yunyun. Shao Yunyun was also looking at her. There seemed to be a smile in Qiao Xuan''s eyes, and Shao Yunyun hurriedly retracted his gaze.


    There is no way to explain his relationship with Qiao Xuan, forget it...


    "How do you ask me to help you? Miss Yang is a good person, but her brother and sister-in-law ask for 80 taels of silver as a dowry gift, and they won''t be less than a penny. What should you ask your mother to do?"


    Shao Sanlang suddenly choked.


    Qiao Xuan was also surprised.


    No wonder, it is said that Yang Xiaoni looks good, and the third brother likes it. Normally, the mother-in-law would not object to this marriage.


    It turned out that the problem was with Yang Xiaoni''s brother and sister-in-law.


    Eighty taels of silver... Then Yang Xiaoni''s brother and sister-in-law really dared to speak!


    Thinking about it, it is also sure that the third brother likes Yang Xiaoni, right? But no matter how much I like it, it is absolutely impossible for my father-in-law and mother-in-law to give so many dowry gifts.


    If they asked for twenty taels, which is already high in the country, maybe my mother-in-law would give it while pinching her nose.


    Shao Sanlang clicked his tongue, and said discouraged: "Yang Liang''s couple is not a thing at all. They bully Xiao Ni all day long, let her do all the work, and she is not allowed to eat enough. Fifth brother, you don''t know, Xiao Ni. Ni is so pitiful! Five younger siblings..."


    Shao Sanlang looked at Qiao Xuan full of expectations and prayers, hesitating.


    Before he could speak, Shao Yunyun said, "Don''t say it!"


    "Alas!" Shao Sanlang let out a sigh of relief, but he didn''t say any more.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan heard it, she understood that the third brother wanted to borrow his dowry. He must have known that it was inappropriate to do so, so he stopped thinking about it as soon as Shao Yunyun planned it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but when she saw this, she couldn''t help feeling a little soft-hearted, and said softly, "Third brother, why don''t you talk to your mother and ask her to ask someone to go to the Yang family to ask? Eighty taels might be the price that the Yang family is asking for? Maybe it can be reduced. After all, even if it is not our family, it is impossible for other families to offer such a high betrothal gift!"


    "If I say something offensive, it''s only a dozen or twenty taels of silver to sell it to a big family. As long as the Yang family is not stupid, they will naturally know what to do."


    Shao Sanlang didn''t feel offended at all, his eyes lit up and he said happily: "Yes, what the fifth siblings said makes sense! If Yang Liang and his wife are not stupid, they should know that it is best to marry Xiaoni to me! Thank you, fifth brother and sister, I will tell my mother tonight!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Third brother is very polite!"


    Shao Sanlang laughed and said to Shao Yunyun again, "Five, do you think my brother can succeed this time?"


    Shao Yunyun: "It''s hard to say."


    Who knows what the Yang family will think? Mother has been to Yang''s house twice. Yang Liang and his wife should also know that their third brother likes Yang Xiaoni. Mother will go there for the third time, and they will be more proud of themselves. Who knows how they will react...


    Shao Saburo said angrily, "Can''t you say something nice?"


    Shao Yunyun sighed lightly: "Third brother, what''s the use of me saying nice things?"


    Shao Saburo: "..."


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled.


    After returning home and planting the orchid, Qiao Xuan ran to the kitchen to show off her skills.

 Chapter 65

    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi were waiting for Qiao Xuan, and they cheered when they saw her.


    "Five sisters-in-law and five sisters-in-law, we have already dealt with the chickens, rabbits, and yam. We are waiting for you!"


    Even Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu were vaguely looking forward to it.


    After all, Qiao Xuan''s cooking is really delicious!


    The same pheasants and rabbits can only be cooked and stewed back and forth at home, but she can make countless ways to eat them, making people never get tired of eating them.


    Unconsciously, their family''s mouth is called Qiao Xuan to support Diao.


    As for her wasting oil, salt, sauce and vinegar seasoning? Just pretend you can''t see it...


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile, rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    There were three pheasants and two hares, and the two hares were hidden. The second and third rooms did not know. The two sisters came over, and each took a pheasant and went away, and Mrs. Fang was too lazy to care about them.


    I eat a pheasant and a hare at night, and save the other hare for tomorrow night.


    Chicken stewed with yam and porcini, hare and dried chili and garlic.


    Then soak a handful of fungus that was dried two days ago, cut water celery into sections, slice yam with an oblique knife, and stir-fry them together. Not only is it fresh and delicious, but the color looks bright.


    Saut¨¦ another plate of lettuce.


    Cut the yam into pieces, and after the final meal is set, make a shredded yam and serve it quickly to eat while it is hot.


    When it started, Qiao Xuan greeted everyone to eat the yam with the shredded silk first: "It won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    The snow-white yam is covered with a layer of amber syrup, which is crystal clear and beautiful, and the air is full of sweet smells, which is very attractive.


    So everyone greeted chopsticks.


    "Wow, delicious!"


    "So sweet, so delicious!"


    "Yam can still do this, what do you think about the fifth brother and sister!"


    "I''ll eat some more!"


    Mrs Xu was also stunned, and while she was feeding her children who were so happy that their brows and eyes were smiling, she also stepped up to eat, thinking that the fifth siblings also said that they would not taste good when they were cold? Made with so much sugar, it will definitely be delicious no matter how cold it is...


    Fang''s heart was also a little distressed for Tang, and she thought that Qiao''s was too generous, and she had to talk about her later. Even the candy she bought with her own money can''t be used like this.


    Seeing that the grandchildren and granddaughters were eating very happily, Mrs. Fang was a little bit happy again, and said with a smile: "Hey, third child, you have eaten a few pieces, you are not allowed to eat it. Children like this dish, so save more for Junyan and Qing girl. Two dollars!"


    Uncle Shao suddenly smashed his mouth and said, "It''s not that children like to eat, so leave a few pieces, and you can send Tao Tao to Xianwen and girl Juan, and let them taste it too."


    Shao Xianwen and Shao Juan are both grandchildren of the second room.


    As soon as these words came out, the table instantly became cold.


    Qiao Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, her father-in-law is really enough.


    Mrs Fang sneered slightly: "So what else do you want to give? If you give it to the second room but not the third room, it''s not annoying enough when the third room has an opinion and yells! Not to mention the third room, I''m afraid the second room will not give it too much. , not enough to eat."


    Shao Saburo nodded: "Yes!"


    Saying that, he stretched out his chopsticks, and neatly clipped another piece.


    Shao Junyan just finished eating what was in the bowl, pointed to ask for it, still wanted to eat, but Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to take it to him after hearing what her father-in-law said. He gently patted his back and coaxed him softly, giving him pheasant meat.


    Fang Shi couldn''t see this, and he took it to Shao Junyan, "My dear grandson, it''s rare for our family to eat candy once, eat two more!"


    I don''t feel bad for my grandson, I don''t have enough food, but I miss other families.

 Chapter 66

    Uncle Shao''s face sank slightly, Shao Yunyun: "Dad, let''s eat! Next time I make more, I''ll give it away."


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "No, next time I bought candy from the public school, I will make a big pot and give half a pot to each of the second and third aunts!"


    As for the ones on the table, but the sugar bought by her dowry is hers!


    Mrs Fang said "Ouch": "Our family can''t bear to buy so much candy!"


    Uncle Shao sighed...


    This Qiao Shi, what do you want to do with her dowry?


    But he really can''t refute it!


    He could not wait to get angry and not eat the dishes she made with the dowry money.


    But what if he doesn''t eat it? He couldn''t stop the family from eating.


    Thinking about it, Uncle Shao felt a little sad. He seemed to feel that the head of his family was like an outsider, as if they were a family...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know how Shao Sanlang told her mother-in-law. Early the next morning, she found that her mother-in-law was very worried.


    After breakfast, Mrs Fang beckoned and called Qiao Xuan over: "Miss Qiao, you''ll accompany me to a place later..."


    When he first started speaking, Mr. Fang was still a little hesitant and embarrassed, but as he spoke, he became smooth and a little excited.


    "Tell me! Are these Yang Liang couples assholes! There must be a limit to greed, eighty taels? Then Yang Xiaoni can''t be an immortal!"


    "Other people''s marriages are marriages. What''s the difference between their family and selling girls? They don''t recognize anything except money. I tried to say a few more words, but instead, they robbed me, and last time I was mad at me!"


    "Yang Xiaoni''s girl is in good health and can work. She is just like that. The third child likes it, and I recognize it. But what can I do with the Yang family?"


    "I don''t know why this unsatisfactory evil barrier is obsessed with ghosts, alas! What kind of evil have I done..."


    Fang spit out a big rant, saying that Qiao Xuan is smart and clever, so she asked her to accompany him to Yang''s house today.


    Mrs. Xu was unreliable. Last time, she took Mrs. Xu with her, but when she saw that she was choreographed by the couple and didn''t put a single fart, she would stick there like a wooden pestle, and then told her to scold her.


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan would not refuse her mother-in-law''s request, so she comforted her and asked with a smile, "Mother, since mother also thinks that the Yang family girl is good and the third brother likes it, I naturally want to accompany mother on this trip. It''s just mother. How many betrothal gifts are you willing to give in your heart? We can talk only if we have a number."


    Fang Shi suddenly frowned and felt distressed.


    To be honest, the family has no money.


    The second and third rooms are closely watched. Every year, they sell two pigs, some chickens, ducks, eggs, and some beans and peanuts, so their income is really limited.


    Fortunately, Shao Yunyun is sensible and saves the cost of studying as much as possible. He often copies books for the bookstore in exchange for some paper and pen and ink. In the past two years, Xiaoqi has made some money hunting for bits and pieces.


    But Shao Yunyun''s marriage and drinking, basically hollowed out the family''s foundation!


    Now, she has been saving up bits and pieces¡ªeven the wages that Qiao Xuan paid to Shao Dalang and the others recently, and the five coins that Shao Xiaoqi gave a few days ago, were less than 10 taels of silver.


    She plans to borrow 2 taels from wealthy people in the village, and sell the pigs back at the end of the year, barely able to collect 10 taels.


    "Just ten taels, at most eleven taels, no more!"


    Ten taels of silver is not a small amount. Most of the people in the countryside have a hard time, and everyone is about the same. If you really want to be a relative, three or five taels is enough, and six, two or eight taels is very decent.

 Chapter 67

    Twelve is definitely a lot.


    But Yang''s brother and sister-in-law opened their mouths at 80 taels, I''m afraid that 10 taels might not be willing.


    "Mother," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Well, I''ll pay 10 taels, and we will give 20 taels at most. Mother, listen to me first, I don''t know how to work. After the third sister-in-law comes in, I am afraid that I will have an opinion. Let¡¯s talk about it first, I have paid the 10 taels of silver, and the third sister-in-law is not allowed to have any opinions. Isn¡¯t that everyone¡¯s good? After all, I¡¯m taking advantage of it.¡±


    Fang Shi was stunned, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    She sighed softly, "Mr. Qiao, this..."


    "Mother," Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Xianggong''s study was originally provided by the whole family, so it''s right for me and my husband to do something for the family! After Xianggong''s career, he will take care of the family even more."


    "Okay, okay!" Mrs Fang smiled and patted her hand lightly: "Duan''er is able to marry you, it''s really a blessing he cultivated in his previous life! If he treats you badly, tell me, and I''ll be with you. Call the shots. In the future, don''t worry about whether he is going to make a move or not, I can''t help you!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she smiled coquettishly: "Mother, this is what you said! I can remember it! If my husband treats me badly in the future, I will definitely file a complaint with you and teach him a lesson!"


    Fang Shi smiled: "Okay, that''s for sure!"


    "Well, mother is so nice, hee hee!"


    Outside the house, Shao Yunyun left silently, his feet floated a little and his mind was a little confused.


    He''s really... I really don''t understand... What the hell does this woman mean?


    what does she mean...


    Doesn''t she know that jokes can''t be made casually? She didn''t cover her mouth like this...what does it mean...


    After Qiao Xuan and Fang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed it, they went to Yang Liang''s house in Yangjia Village together.


    Yang Xiaoni''s parents passed away a few years ago, her brother Yang Liang and sister-in-law Tian were lazy, greedy and greedy.


    At this hour, the other family members have already gone out to work, what about the Yang family? Only Yang Xiaoni was forced to go out to work, Yang Liang didn''t know where to hang out, and Tian was at home.


    Seeing Fang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law coming, Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Ouch!" She said with a smile: "Aunt Fang is finally here again! Come, come and sit in the room!"


    She looked at Qiao Xuan up and down again, her eyes showed greed, and she smiled even more blindly: "Such a beautiful little daughter-in-law, at first glance, she is not from the countryside! This is Aunt Fang''s fifth daughter-in-law and the county magistrate''s family. That daughter, right? Tsk tsk, look at this water spirit! Look at this appearance! It''s not me who said it, only we, Shao Xiucai, are worthy of it!"


    Although Mr. Fang knew what Mr. Tian was, he was very happy to hear these words, with a little smile on his face: "My daughter-in-law here is a very good one!"


    "That is, that is!" Tian Shi smiled and sent his six-year-old eldest son to find his father.


    After some gossip, Tian Shi deliberately asked with a smile: "Ms. Fang is here today, what''s the matter?"


    Fang scolded inwardly, this dog thing, picked up Joe! If it weren''t for the unsatisfactory son of Yang Xiaoni, she would never have taken a step in her life!


    Who would like to associate with such a family?


    Fang Shi smiled: "It''s something, wait for your man to come back and talk about it together!"


    Tian Shi smiled and sat firmly on the fishing boat: "That''s right, it''s a big matter, it''s up to the men of our family to call the shots."


    Yang Liang quickly ran back and greeted Mrs Fang and Qiao Xuan with a smile.

 Chapter 68

    When Yang Liang greeted Qiao Xuan, he took the opportunity to look at Qiao Xuan unscrupulously, his eyes were not only greedy, but also a little bit lewd.


    Qiao Xuan felt disgusted.


    Fang''s face sank, and he coughed hard, "Yang Liang, you two know what I''m here for. Our family just likes Xiao Ni''s diligence and good intentions. Let''s discuss this betrothal gift."


    Yang Liang and his wife exchanged glances without a trace, but they were not shy: they knew that the Shao family would come!


    Tian Shi secretly spat with jealousy and hatred in his heart, what''s so good about Yang Xiaoni''s little bitch? Is Shao Saburo fascinated? Gotta marry her!


    A good family like the Shao family, why should Yang Xiaoni marry and enjoy the happiness? Why?


    Fang''s family is not easy to mess with, and there is another talented person. The second and third rooms of the Shao family are even more difficult to mess with. If this little bitch gets married, he will definitely not gain any benefits! It''s hard to make a good move at the moment, so when are you waiting?


    Anyway, just based on the appearance of this little slut, even if I can''t make it with the Shao family, I don''t worry that no one wants it.


    It''s not impossible to let her help at home for a few more years and then marry a half-aged person to fill in the house...


    Tian felt that as long as Yang Xiaoni did not marry well, she would be happy even if the dowry was less. It was she who stirred and swayed, and Yang Liang opened his mouth wide.


    Otherwise, if someone like the Shao family was willing to marry Yang Xiaoni, Yang Liang happily agreed long ago.


    Yang Liang laughed when he heard Fang''s words: "Aunt Fang, with my sister''s appearance, one hundred taels of silver is not a loss at all! If your Shao family really wants to marry, you don''t care about that. money, right?"


    "What did you say!" Fang Shi was shocked and angry: "One hundred taels? You''re still up!"


    How easy is it to say "this little money", as if his Yang family had a lot of wealth.


    Yang Liang: "Of course it went up. Your family married a rich daughter-in-law, so do you still care?"


    "That''s right," Tian Shi also smiled but said, "When the fifth daughter-in-law of your family entered the door, there were twenty-six dowries! Oh, I don''t know how many 100 taels have been with me, but I think it''s less!"


    Yang Liang nodded in agreement, thinking that he felt a little pain in the flesh, and then said: "One hundred taels of silver, plus two more -- ah no, six pieces of fine cotton!"


    Tian Shi: "There are also a pair of silver hairpins and a pair of silver bracelets!"


    Mrs Fang was very angry: "You guys are really brave! It''s really like our Shao family can''t marry a daughter-in-law and have to marry yours!"


    Mr. Fang was really pissed off.


    She had never seen such a shameless and disgusting person.


    With a "sneer" smile, Mrs Tian said calmly, "Auntie, your fifth daughter-in-law has so much dowry, what is this? It''s reluctant to give up, that''s your lack of sincerity!"


    Mrs. Fang spat: "The dowry of Mrs. Qiao belongs to Mrs. Qiao, our Shao family can''t do such a thing! Stop dreaming! Since you said that, there is nothing to talk about. Mrs. Qiao, let''s go! "


    There is no way for these two to talk about it. Mrs. Fang really regrets coming here, and she is simply humiliating herself! She swore that she would never come again.


    This Yang Xiaoni is also not married.


    When I turn around, I have to scolded the third child for that bastard!


    He has to get married and marry him quickly, so that he doesn''t have to worry about Yang Xiaoni anymore.


    "Mother," Qiao Xuan patted Mrs Fang''s hand lightly and said to the two of them, "Next year Yang Xiaoni will be eighteen years old? Are you going to keep her as an old girl? Our Shao family will never treat her badly if they marry her. She. You really don''t want to end such a marriage?"

 Chapter 69

    Yang Liang was startled and hesitated slightly.


    Of course he knew it was a good marriage. If Shao Saburo didn''t like Xiao Ni, this kind of good thing would not be his own at all.


    Tian Shi sneered: "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly became aware of it.


    It was Tian Shi who was trying his best to stir things up.


    Other people are afraid of leaving their own girls old and marrying them and making jokes, but Tian Shi is not afraid at all. This shows that she doesn''t take Yang Xiaoni seriously at all, and she doesn''t care about her reputation.


    She hates Yang Xiaoni.


    Not just ordinary hate.


    "We are willing to offer twenty-two betrothal gifts, you really don''t think about it?"


    "Bah, don''t even think about it!"


    "Think about it first, and we''ll come back in a few days."


    Qiao Xuan said, and left with Fang.


    "Mother, let''s go to Lizheng and the old Yang family from Yangjia Village to help."


    Mrs Fang sighed: "Silly boy, it''s useless to find Lizheng and the old Yang family. They can''t control this kind of thing. Then Yang Liang and Mrs Tian are a pair of greedy and shameless rogues, and they will definitely not listen. ."


    When a woman gets married, her parents are in charge of her parents, and when her parents are gone, it is only right and proper for her direct brothers and sisters to be the masters.


    This is a housework, how can outsiders manage it?


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Mother, we don''t need to take care of the Lizheng and clan elders. We just need to let everyone in Yangjia Village know that we sincerely want to marry. Maybe there will be a turning point."


    Fang Shi was also holding his breath, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded: "Is there a chance to tell another story? Yes, let everyone see! No matter what, you have to poke the backbone of the couple!"


    Fang Shi really felt that he couldn''t count on the turnaround or something.


    It''s okay to take a sigh of relief.


    So, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately went to visit the main family in Yangjia Village, and then went to the old home of the three clans, and met the aunt and aunt of Yangjia Village, and had to sigh and complain and say a few words...


    In less than half a day, this matter spread throughout Yangjia Village.


    "Are Yang Liang''s couple crazy? Although Xiao Ni is good-looking, the Shao family is sincere. Why didn''t they agree?"


    "No, twenty taels of silver! Twenty taels! My daughter was only six taels as a dowry."


    "Oh, what kind of people are those couples? I don''t know yet?"


    "Tian Shi always beats and scolds Xiao Ni all day long, and the family lets Xiao Ni do everything, tsk tsk, why would she want to marry her!"


    "But Xiao Ni is too old, could it be that they want to keep her at home for the rest of her life? Ouch, this is too immoral!"


    "With such a family, who would dare to marry a girl to their family in the future? It must not be a fire pit!"


    "Poor or pitiful Xiao Ni, there is no father and mother, the elder brother is useless, and there is a mean sister-in-law, alas."


    "Yeah, this girl is really bad!"


    "Poor!"


    "..."


    Yang Liang was so angry that he went out. He was his own brother. It was right to be lazy. And how much is he at fault in this matter.


    Tian Shi was so angry that he almost smoked! After scolding Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan, he ran to the door and yelled at the waist, scolding the people in the village for meddling with their own business, why are they talking about their family''s affairs? have a fart relationship with them...


    "My girl, as my sister-in-law, I can marry whoever I want to marry her, who cares about you!"


    "I just don''t like that shit Shao family?"


    "Oh, if you have the ability, just grab it!"

 Chapter 70

    Tian Shi''s furious Mancun yelled, and everyone who heard it shook their heads and sighed with contempt in their hearts.


    When the sister-in-law doesn''t get along with her sister-in-law, and the stepmother doesn''t like the first child, it''s all forgivable.


    Where is she just forcing her to work and not tossing Yang Xiaoni when she is full? It''s clearly going to ruin her life!


    They are not satisfied with people like the Shao family? People''s family background is much better than theirs, and they have a good talent, and they may have great fortunes in the future!


    The betrothal gifts are also many, twenty taels! Yangjiacun has not seen twenty taels of betrothal gifts for many years!


    Listen to what those two have to say! One hundred taels of silver, silver hairpins and silver bracelets, fine cotton cloth...


    Where is this sincere marriage? This is deliberately irritating, and it''s almost...


    Tian Shi''s scolding all over the village, and finally someone reminded Yang Liang that it would not be good for his daughter-in-law to offend the whole village by scolding like this, and to get a bad reputation. In the future, should his two sons talk about his daughter-in-law? Can a girl from a good family say that?


    Only then did Yang Liang go and pull Tian Shi back.


    Tian Shi kept scolding and swearing along the way.


    The oldest of her two sons is six years old and the youngest is only three years old. What is she afraid of? Worry about not being able to marry a daughter-in-law!


    Yang Xiaoni came back from the ground, when Tian saw her, she couldn''t help but hate her from the bottom of her heart and scolded her face to face.


    Yang Xiaoni has her own way of survival, it would be strange if she is not scolded by this sister-in-law one day. She has long been used to it, the left ear goes in the right ear and goes out. Going to work in the underground fields and chopping firewood in the mountains can be lazy and lazy, and try not to treat yourself as badly as possible.


    Tian Shi was scolding extremely fiercely and crazy today, and she also kept her face as a deaf ear.


    Tian Shi couldn''t help but slapped Yang Xiaoni''s face and scolded: "Little bitch, what are you doing with a straight face when I talk to you? If your wings are hard, if you want to climb high branches, you have to see if the old lady will allow it! The old lady will tell you clearly, you should die!"


    Yang Xiaoni told her to be stunned. After hearing these words, she was even more angry, angry, hateful, and afraid. She covered her face and cried and ran out.


    With the big slap prints on her face on both sides, Yang Xiaoni cried all the way to Yang Sanye and Yang San''s house, crying and begging Yang San for help!


    Yang Sanye and her grandfather are brothers, and they are relatively close relatives. When her parents were still there, the relationship between the two families was OK.


    Yang Liang was not good, and Tian was even more vulgar and shameless. In the past three or four years, no one in the village had contact with them.


    But Yang Xiaoni was crying and begging to come to the door at this moment, and Yang Sanye and Yang San grandma couldn''t bear it.


    "Oh, was that Tian''s beating? This is too cruel!" Grandma Yang San felt pity and gasped.


    Thinking of the words that Tian Shi was scolding all over the village today, he became even more angry.


    Soon, several clan elders and Li Zheng were invited to Yang Sanye''s house.


    It''s not a good thing to have such a vicious and ruthless shrew in the village. Wouldn''t it be a joke if it was spread about Yangjia Village?


    This matter, the village has to talk about it, take care of it!


    Yang Xiaoni was slightly calm, and secretly admired it.


    Today, Shao Sanlang sneaked up to the ground to find her, and told her that if her sister-in-law hit her today, she would run to Yang Sanye''s house crying for help.


    She still didn''t understand.


    I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to really do it...

 Chapter 71

    If, if the clan elders and Li Zheng can help her achieve what she wants, that would be great...


    Soon, Yang Liang and the Tian family came.


    Yang Liang sullenly glared at Yang Xiaoni, this dead girl is really not a good girl, she actually went to Yang Sanye''s house to complain, this white-eyed wolf who eats inside and out!


    Tian Shi simply scolded Yang Xiaoni viciously: "Little bitch, what are you crazy about! I offer you delicious and delicious food, but if you can''t ask for a good word, you are not satisfied, and sue your own brother and sister-in-law. Here we come! Lose your conscience!"


    Hearing her inverting black and white like this, the clan elders, Li Zheng and the villagers watching the fun were all disgusted.


    "This Tian Shi, what did you say!"


    "It''s too shameless!"


    "Oh my god, I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning!"


    Li Zheng said coldly: "Sister Tian, ??our Yangjia Village is a place with rules. As the daughter-in-law of the Yang family, you can''t ruin the reputation of the Yang family. Your parents-in-law are gone, this girl Xiaoni has been diligent and diligent all these years. How can you treat her like this? Yang Liang, you just watch your daughter-in-law bully your sister like this? Aren''t you afraid that your parents will come to you in the middle of the night!"


    Yang Liang shrank, slightly timid.


    However, Mrs. Tian shouted: "Uncle Li Zheng, don''t you wrong me! Little cheap-Xiao Ni is such a big person, so if she doesn''t work, she can''t afford free food at home? Which girl in the village doesn''t work? The family doesn''t know the family''s troubles, don''t you know, this dead girl is cheating, lazy and greedy, and she won''t even move if she doesn''t talk about her. I''m a sister-in-law, so I can''t talk about her? How can there be such a thing? Reason! I said she was teaching her! Where did I bully her? Who saw it? If you have the ability to stand up and confront the old lady - confront me!"


    "You!" Li Zheng was so angry.


    The villagers also looked at each other and were speechless.


    This housework has always been the most unclear. Who is willing to stand up and confront Tian? Again, this quality is not clear.


    Tian Shi was proud, and snorted in his nostrils: "Damn girl, you still don''t go back with us! Don''t forget which family you belong to!"


    The implication is "don''t forget who you are begging for life under!"


    Yang Xiaoni cried and grabbed the arm of Grandma Yang San: "I won''t go, I''m afraid she will kill me!"


    "Shut up! Enough is enough, what nonsense are you talking about?" This time Yang Liang was also angry and scolded sharply.


    This dead girl, don''t you understand the simple truth that family shame cannot be made public?


    "The two of you are like this in front of us, and you don''t know what to do behind your back!" Grandma Yang said angrily, "I watched Xiaoni grow up, how sensible and good a girl you are, what do you do? Brother and sister-in-law shouting and scolding, are you still reasonable? Tian Shi, don''t be complacent, no one confronts you, it doesn''t mean you have done nothing! You know what you have done, and you are full Who in the village doesn''t have eyes, who can''t see it? Do too many wicked things, pay attention carefully!"


    "I won''t tell you anything else, just ask you, Xiao Ni is not too young, what are you going to do about her marriage?"


    Tian Shi was angry and hated in his heart, and secretly scolded Grandma Yang San for being such an immortal meddling, and immediately hummed: "This is our family''s business!"


    "This is Yangjia Village. Your parents still have to call me my aunt. Xiaoni calls me the third grandmother, and I can ask!"


    Mrs. Tian was about to speak again, but Grandma Yang San said coldly, "Yang Liang, you are the head of the family, tell me. Are you planning to keep Xiao Ni as an old girl? Are you worthy of your parents?"

 Chapter 72

    Yang Liang reluctantly said, "Of course not!"


    "Then, tell me about her marriage."


    Yang Liang hesitated: "I, we are not looking for someone else for her!"


    "Really," Grandma Yang San sneered: "You are not satisfied with people like Shao Dakun''s family in Shaoding Village. It''s not enough for you to pay twenty taels of silver as a dowry. What kind of family do you want to find?"


    Tian Shi immediately grabbed the words: "The Shao family has money. If they are sincere and sincere, how can they be willing to give 20 taels? This shows that we are not sincere and look down on our sister-in-law. Such a family, of course, can''t be done!"


    "Oh? Then you have a better family?"


    Li Zheng said: "No matter how much money the Shao family has, it belongs to the Shao family. Who doesn''t know what the standard of pro-brotherhood is for us in the countryside? Twenty taels are too few for you?"


    Tian: "I''m not looking for it, I always have to find a suitable one."


    "Absurd!" Grandma Yang San was so angry that she called her such shameless words.


    Mrs. Fang and Qiao Xuan also came to their house today to ask for help. Mrs. Fang quietly stuffed her with a piece of silver. Afterwards, she saw that it was five or six dollars, and she could buy at least six hundred catties of rice.


    But she was overjoyed.


    And Mr. Fang also hinted that if this marriage is done, there will be a thank you gift...


    Of course, Grandma Yang San agreed without hesitation for such a good deal.


    Originally, she also sympathized with Yang Xiaoni, but it was not a family after all, so it was hard to say a lot. That Tian Shi is a bitch again, who would provoke her for nothing?


    But it''s different now, Yang Xiaoni took the initiative to cry and ran for help, could she, as an elder, be hard-hearted and push her grandniece out of the door?


    Of course it took care of it.


    Coupled with the fact that the Tian family scolded the village today and provoked public anger, this was the best time.


    The third grandma Yang said coldly: "I''ll put it down today, Xiao Ni is a poor child. Since she begged me, the third grandma, I can''t ignore her. Since you are not satisfied with the marriage of the Shao family, you can find her. One is better than the Shao family''s. Xiao Ni is not too young, but she can''t afford to delay! When you serve snacks, her marriage must be settled within a month! Yang Liang, don''t forget, Xiao Ni It''s your own sister! Tian Shi, we in Yangjia Village can''t tell outsiders to joke about taking a shrew and a shrew. If you make trouble again, go to the ancestral hall and stay awake!"


    The other clan elders nodded one after another, all of which meant it.


    Everyone looked at Tian Shi''s eyes with disgust.


    Naturally, the reputation of Yangjia Village cannot be ruined by such a person.


    Tian Shi was angry and hated, glared at Yang Xiaoni with resentment, and called out grievances: "Our family is poor, and we don''t have parents to call the shots, so we must be bullied by others. What people say is what they say, where can we complain about grievances!"


    Grandma Yang San was trembling with anger and glared at Mrs Tian.


    This woman is really stubborn and rude, and can make people angry when she opens her mouth.


    Grandma Yang San became more and more angry. She is getting old, and she has been so contradicted by the younger generation for so many years, not to mention that she is still a grand-nephew''s daughter-in-law!


    If you ask Tian Shi to hold it, she will lose her old face, and she will be shameless in the future!


    At the insistence of Yang San''s grandmother, Li Zheng and the clan elders all turned to her, and they all hated the Tian family. No matter how the Tian family turned black and white, Yang Xiaoni''s marriage was still finalized.


    Within a month, it must be settled.


    Since they are not satisfied with the Shao family, the couple will find a better family than the Shao family!

 Chapter 73

    Isn''t it full of words that you feel sorry for Yang Xiaoni, are you good to her? Then do it!


    Yang Xiaoni refused to go back, crying and saying she didn''t dare.


    "Third grandma, Lizheng, all the grandfathers, how about I go to the ancestral hall to stay? Woohoo, I can do anything, third grandma, I will help your family during the day, just give me a bite to eat. Cheng, I don''t eat much, really, woo woo woo..."


    Yang Xiaoni burst into tears, grabbing Grandma Yang San''s arm and refusing to let it go.


    Everyone was pitiful and could not laugh or cry.


    The ancestral hall is gloomy and there is no one. There are ancestral tablets enshrined there. Only those who make mistakes will be locked up in the side courtyard of the ancestral hall to repent and be punished. How can anyone live there well?


    This girl is obviously frightened!


    But as long as these two have the slightest conscience, how could this girl make such a request!


    Yang Liang and the Tian family were angry, hated and annoyed.


    "What are you doing! Why don''t you go back with us soon! If you don''t go back to any ancestral hall!" Yang Liang was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped up.


    This is a white-eyed wolf that eats inside and out.


    Tian Shi sneered again and again on the side, "Dead girl is used to being lazy! You can even say such absurd words!"


    Yang Liang was even more angry, and he stepped forward and pulled Yang Xiaoni: "Shut up for me! Go back!"


    Yang Xiaoni cried: "Third grandma, save me! Save me!"


    Of course, no one can live in the ancestral hall casually. Grandma Yang sighed and said, "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Ni, you can go back. If anyone beats you and scolds you, you just come here, Grandma San will make the decision for you! Oh, our Yang family The family has always been upright, but there is no room for a shrew who beats and swears at will! If there is such a thing, don¡¯t teach it as soon as possible, if something big happens in the future, wouldn¡¯t the whole family be implicated?¡±


    The other aunties also comforted and persuaded them, but Yang Xiaoni was still afraid and kept crying.


    When everyone saw it, they all sighed in sympathy.


    Do evil...


    What a pitiful girl, such a brother and sister-in-law.


    In the end, Grandma Yang San left Yang Xiaoni to stay this night and asked her to go back tomorrow.


    Yang Liang and Tian Shi glared at Yang Xiaoni and left angrily.


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    When he got home, Mr. Tian became irritable, beat Yang Liang hard, and cursed loudly.


    Yang Liang was distraught, and even the one who called Tian Shi''s curse hated Yang Xiaoni.


    Why don''t you just let her do some work? How could she be so preoccupied with it? When her brother and sister-in-law are raising her, she can''t help with the work?


    It''s good for her to make such a big fuss and make him humiliated in front of the whole village.


    Sure enough, it''s an outgoing girl, this unfamiliar white-eyed wolf...


    Fang Shi knew about Yangjiacun''s affairs the next day, and she specifically told Qiao Xuan, both happy and a little worried.


    Qiao Xuan comforted her: "Don''t worry, mother, I think Yang Xiaoni is very smart, and she can''t suffer a big loss. No matter what happens to the Tian family, she still dares to kill her? Mother, why don''t you remind the third brother, at this time, the third brother Don''t be in a hurry, let alone meet Yang Xiaoni in private, if you get caught, that''s not good..."


    Fang expressed his agreement and pulled Shao Saburo to say it.


    Shao Sanlang was extremely anxious, for fear that Yang Xiaoni would suffer and was warned by his mother, so he had to hold back.


    Qiao Xuan''s land was finally prepared. There was no green brick wall on the side, but it was piled up and planned to be surrounded by bamboo.


    Then all the iron thorns dug from the mountains were planted along the edge, and the wild roses of Panten were planted.

 Chapter 74

    They were all transplanted from the mountains, and Qiao Xuan will use her abilities when she arrives, so she doesn''t have to worry about growing up.


    While Shao Dalang was waiting at the fence, Qiao Xuan was going into the city to go to the gardener to buy some flowers and trees. Shao Yunyun accompanied her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Actually, Xiaoqi and Taotao are with me. Will this delay your study time? Don''t ask your parents to blame me for this!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Nothing, I happened to go out and walk around to relax."


    After all, she was his nominal wife, so it was natural for him to go out with her.


    The people of the Qiao family are not good to her. If they meet the people of the Qiao family in the county town, if the people of the Qiao family deliberately make things difficult, what can Xiaoqi and Taotao do?


    Qiao Xuan smiled and no longer refused.


    There was only one gardener in the county, and there were not many flowers and trees. Qiao Xuan bought all the pomegranates, jasmine, gardenias, cloves, roses, roses, osmanthus, and white orchids.


    The bullock cart was fully loaded.


    The gardener was very happy and deliberately gave her a lot cheaper.


    Because the flowers and trees she bought were all very common, and they only spent a total of three or two dollars.


    The flowers and trees were pulled directly into the ground, and Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao came over to help move them down, and began to plant them under the command of Qiao Xuan.


    Mr. Xu, who was originally helping with the fence, also came to help.


    Xu''s face was full of smiles, and he worked very hard. Every day I wake up at dawn, do the housework and wash my clothes quickly, wash the dishes after breakfast, feed the pigs, and then come to the fields to help.


    The land here is not very good, Qiao Xuan has raised everyone''s wages, 30 cents a day!


    Qiao Xuan took a pair of scissors. Roses, roses, gardenias, jasmines, pomegranates, etc. all cut off many branches and cut them directly, which is very convenient for planting.


    Xu Shi couldn''t help but said: "Five younger siblings, I know that this rose can live, can I live with anything else?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Yes, these are very common flowers and plants, of course there is no problem! This way the cuttings grow very fast, and they will sprout and grow taller in a few days!"


    "Really..." Mrs. Xu was a little skeptical, and felt that the fifth siblings shouldn''t lie to herself.


    She took the opportunity to laugh and asked, "Could it be that the five younger siblings are selling so many flowers and plants here? But this¡ªhow can I sell this for money?"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and said with a smile, "Well, keep it a secret for the time being. Sister-in-law will know about it at that time! I have to ask my sister-in-law to help me at that time!"


    Knowing that Qiao Xuan said asking for help was paid for, she was so happy that she couldn''t ask anything else: "No problem, no problem! What should you do then, fifth brother and sister, just explain it! I promise to give it to you! You did it right!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Then I''ll thank my sister-in-law first!"


    After the fence was set up, all the flowers and trees planted according to the plan were alive and well, especially those roses and roses, which were already growing very fast this season.


    But this amount is far from enough.


    Qiao Xuan told the village that she is now collecting roses, roses, pomegranates and other flowers and trees, whether they are wild or home grown, as long as they are of these types, the price ranges from one to twenty cents per plant. .


    Suddenly, the whole village became a sensation.


    "What are the five daughters-in-law of Shao Dakun''s family doing? Is it possible to make money by growing these things?"

 Chapter 75

    "Hey, the daughter of this rich family is really incomprehensible!"


    "I also think it''s too much money to burn!"


    "Hehe, am I talking? The Shao family can''t control her at all. Oh, it''s really unlucky to marry such a prodigal daughter-in-law!"


    "Cut, what''s the bad luck? Even if people waste money, it''s her own money. Shao family took advantage of it more or less?"


    "that is!"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I''ll go up the mountain!"


    "Me too!"


    "..."


    The villagers were all in a hurry and went up the mountain one after another.


    There are many wild flowers and weeds in the mountains, especially wild roses and gardenias, which are not difficult to find. In the past, I would never take a second look at something, but it was all money!


    Because of Yang Xiaoni''s matter, Qiao Xuan is now favored by Fang''s family. Of course, Fang''s will not say no to what she wants to do.


    Fang was very open. She spent her own money, and she didn''t seem like someone who had no idea. What did she worry about?


    The rest of the Shao family would not say anything.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t bear to see it, he couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Qiao, that''s a good field, even if you plant some peanuts, beans, taro, sweet potatoes, etc., you can still have some harvest. You plant these flowers and plants. What are you doing? It''s useless except to look good, isn''t it a waste of land? It hurts to look at it!"


    Qiao Xuan explained with a smile, "Father, I want to keep bees. Those flowers are for beekeeping. It''s not a waste of land."


    "Beekeeping?" Uncle Shao was taken aback and felt even more unreliable.


    "Where is the bee so easy to raise? This, this is considered to be raised. There are flowers and plants everywhere in the mountains. It has wings and can gather honey wherever it goes, so why plant flowers?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "But, the honey from the flowers I plant will be even better!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao shook his head and sighed, feeling that she was simply unreasonable.


    Who knows that this daughter-in-law is willful and pampered, and doesn''t listen to the elders at all. It''s really worrying.


    He asked Mr. Fang to talk, and asked Mrs. Fang to preach.


    On the contrary, Mr. Fang blamed him for managing too much, it was unnecessary.


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he was sulking, no matter how he looked at Qiao Xuan, he was helpless.


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao came back angrily.


    One by one, they blamed Qiao Xuan for being rude and ignorant.


    They are still hiring Shao Dali and the three of them to work, and they have forgotten their own people!


    "Why don''t you let us do such a simple and easy job? It''s cheap for outsiders! You''re turning your elbows out!"


    "That''s right! Big brother, tell me, is there such a reason!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart, and asked you to do it? What''s the difference between this and giving you money for nothing?


    Shao Dali and the others were really working hard, and they didn''t delay at all. It was because of this that Qiao Xuan raised their wages.


    If this is done by the people in the second and third rooms, it will be fine if the work in one day can be completed in three days.


    In terms of calculation, who can beat them? After all, they have been used to calculating big rooms for so many years.


    Before Qiao Xuan could speak, Shao Yunyun had already come from the room: "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Brother Dali, they have done a good job, and they have done it smoothly. There is no reason to send people off halfway. Let''s talk about life."


    Second Uncle Shao was furious: "What do you mean Yunyun? Saying that again and again, are you playing with us?"

 Chapter 76

    Qiao Xuan spread her hands: "If you think so, I can''t help it!"


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were furious, "Brother, you don''t care about this?"


    "What do the two uncles want my father to take care of?" Shao Yunyun''s tone was slightly cold: "They are also from the Shao family, and Brother Dali and the others are not outsiders either. Are the two uncles trying to force us to offend others?"


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth, closed it again, and said, "So, Mr. Qiao, ask your second uncle and third uncle to help them tomorrow. They are elders, so don''t treat them badly."


    Qiao Xuan: "Oh. But I don''t have any money now. If the two uncles want to go, they have to owe the wages first, and then pay them when I have them."


    Generally speaking, "I will give it when I have it" is about equal to no more giving.


    Acknowledgment, but not repayment.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were even more angry, of course they refused.


    Qiao Xuan insisted: "No money!"


    She has no money, can an uncle force his niece to take money? It doesn''t make sense.


    Shao Yunyun stood on the side with a faint gaze. He was a scholar after all. Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao had two points of scruples. They dared to lose their temper.


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t care at all: Father-in-law is willing to be scolded by his two younger brothers, what does it have to do with him? I was not filial to the point where I couldn''t bear to listen.


    After all, the father-in-law is reluctant to blame them, he himself is willing to suffer, what is he doing to others?


    In the end, Mr. Fang couldn''t listen anymore, so he came over to grab the second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao, and they were so angry that they left angrily.


    Uncle Shao was heartbroken: "Yunyun, you are a scholar, don''t you understand the simple truth of family and prosperity? You can''t hurt your loved ones'' hearts by doing anything!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Anyway, if you don''t call her name, you don''t mean her.


    She won''t be seated correctly.


    Shao Yunyun: "Families should understand and be considerate of each other. The second uncle and the third uncle are just confused for a while, they will figure it out."


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Qiao Xuan almost laughed out loud!


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were so angry that they joined Niu and Ma, and the whole village said that Qiao Xuan was unfilial, and turned her elbows out.


    Who in the village does not know what kind of people the second and third rooms of the Shao family are? Most laughed it off.


    There were also those who were envious of the Shao family''s big house, and they followed with a lot of gossip. Then, when she was selling flowers and trees, she was scolded by Qiao Xuan with a smile, and she was angry and annoyed, but she calmed down a lot.


    It is the uncle who has the money!


    Qiao Xuan has made it clear that there are still opportunities for her to make money here in the future...


    Whoever wants to make her money while arranging her, she is not so easy to bully.


    Shao Dali and his cousin, of course, firmly supported Qiao Xuan. They did their work smoothly and knew how to do it. Of course Qiao Xuan continued to hire them. Wouldn''t this save trouble? Everyone''s surname is Shao, who is an outsider? How could it be unethical and unfilial to hire them?


    Qiao Xuan decided to buy flowers and trees in the field every evening. Anyone who wanted to sell them would bring them to the field. After the custom-made beehives from the carpenter were ready and delivered, she placed 30 beehives in the designated places in the field. Then he went into the mountains with Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao to find honeycombs.


    Planting flowers and keeping bees are not only for honey, but more importantly, she wants to marry beeswax and make lipstick with red flower juice and essential oils extracted from red flowers such as beeswax, pomegranate flowers and rosettes.

 Chapter 77

    On the day she went to buy flowers and trees with molds and porcelain lipstick tubes, she asked a craftsman in the county town to make a deposit and explained how to do it, just waiting for the raw materials.


    As it happens, the work in the field is basically done. Next, take the beeswax, and when the mold and lipstick tube are ready, you can start making a few first.


    Even in modern times, all kinds of lipsticks can make women fall in love with it and go crazy. She believes that after making it, this is a way of making money that belongs to her own.


    The various rouge boxes on the market today are inconvenient to use, easy to dry out, and the color tends to become uneven. How can there be a tube-shaped lipstick that is convenient and of good quality?


    In addition to lipsticks, essential oils can also be extracted to make perfumes. With the wood-type ability, she is particularly sensitive to these, and it is quite simple to do.


    Of course, she is now a little peasant woman, such a way of making money must not be easily exposed to others, she has to think about what to do.


    After the lipstick thing is on the right track, you can start cultivating mushrooms and medicinal herbs.


    Everything happens step by step, don''t worry.


    The main thing is that these things must be presided over by her.


    Qiao Xuan resolutely refused Shao Yunyun''s request to accompany her into the mountains to find honeycombs.


    "You can study and do your homework at home with peace of mind. This can''t be done in a day or two. If you delay your work like this, your parents will definitely have opinions on me. I managed to win my mother''s favor... ..Xiaoqi and Taotao are very familiar with the mountains, and it''s enough to have them."


    Shao Yunyun was speechless.


    Since I have made up my mind to get good grades in the township examination next year, I will try my best to get a good ranking, and I have to work hard.


    It is indeed impossible to accompany her into the mountains every day.


    "You just... can''t not go?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I am the only one who can attract bees to separate nests."


    Shao Yunyun: "I don''t know where you learned these things."


    Qiao Xuan giggled lightly: "It''s probably innate, I''m just interested in these things, I''ll understand after reading the book."


    The scumbag''s biggest role here is to cover up. After all, she pushed that all the things she learned came from the scumbag''s study, Shao Yunyun, and there was no way to verify it.


    He couldn''t be bored enough to check out such a thing.


    She didn''t know that, when Shao Yunyun heard what she said, he was making up his mind: he seemed to see a thin and poor girl, who didn''t care, no one took care of him, and spent a miserable day alone in the study, Read a lot of weird books...


    Speaking of which, how could Shao Yunyun have the heart to deprive her of the happiness she had cultivated since she was a child?


    He reluctantly responded: "Go early and return early, don''t go to too remote places. Xiaoqi is familiar with the mountains, ask him more, be careful on the ground, the weather is hot every day, and there are many kinds of insects on the mountain..."


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile.


    Shao Yunyun was still not at ease, so he couldn''t help but explain to Shao Xiaoqi again.


    Shao Xiaoqi nodded again and again with a smile, "Don''t worry, Fifth Brother! I will definitely protect Fifth Sister-in-law and never take her to dangerous places!"


    So, the three of them went into the mountain like this.


    With the guidance of supernatural powers, Qiao Xuan can find the hive without much effort.


    Then, use the hive to lure the bees into it.


    Perhaps it was because Qiao Xuan possessed the wood-type ability, these bees were also very happy to get close to her, and they were not afraid of her. The splitting of the nest was much simpler and easier than she imagined.

 Chapter 78

    In addition to attracting bees like a beehive, Qiao Xuan cut some wild honey and took some beeswax. Inside the big bag woven with twine was a custom-made flat and thin wooden barrel, just for the honey.


    Honey is fragrant and sweet, which is very rare and delicious for farmers.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao Cola were broken, and they had a good time. Or Qiao Xuan forbids them to eat more, saying that eating too much will make them tired and lose their appetite. Anyway, this honey is cut back, purified, and stored in a porcelain jar.


    And this honey is a good thing. Brush the meat with a layer and then bake or fry it. It is particularly fragrant. It is also particularly delicious when used to make sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Hearing that Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao are so greedy...


    You must know that although Shao Xiaoqi went up the mountain a lot, he didn''t dare to touch the beehive, and naturally he didn''t get any honey.


    I was very interested at this moment and asked Qiao Xuan to teach me a lesson.


    Shao Taotao looked at the bee colony and was a little scared, but she was also eager to try and express her desire to learn.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy to teach them that her beehive will need someone to take care of her in the future. After they have learned it, they can give them help.


    Of course, she wouldn''t let them help in vain.


    In addition to searching for beehives, attracting bee colonies, fetching honey, and seeing wild roses, gardenias, sweet-scented osmanthus trees, etc., the three of them could easily get them back, but Qiao Xuan didn''t bother.


    Sixty acres of flower fields are not so easy to be filled, especially red roses and pomegranates, which are the main raw materials for making lipstick.


    Whenever a wild rose is discovered, whenever there is a chance, Qiao Xuan will try to support Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao first, use her supernatural powers, and the wild rose will grow wildly...


    At the end of the day, the three brought back five colonies of bees, cut two half barrels of honey, two large bundles of wild roses on a pole, and some delicious mushrooms. Shao Xiaoqi hunted two more mountains. chicken.


    I ran back and forth three times, but the harvest was full.


    After returning, Qiao Xuan deliberately ran to Shao Yunyun for a circle, and said with a smile, "I''m back!"


    It seemed that there were some unreasonable words, but Shao Yunyun''s uneasy heart instantly calmed down, and he subconsciously felt a little happy.


    There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes unconsciously, and his tone was also very gentle: "It''s good to be back, no trouble?"


    "Of course, everything went well! We were careful!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and talked to him for a while, then went to deal with those things.


    Shao Yunyun looked at the back of her leaving, smiled suddenly, retracted his gaze, and continued to review his homework.


    As soon as they got home, the three of them tacitly hid the honey in Shao Taotao''s room.


    This is a good thing, but you can''t let the second and third rooms know about it.


    To say that the second and third rooms are shameless.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao tried to take advantage of the wages, but they didn''t know that the big house took care of Shao Dali and the others. Every day at lunch time, Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi came over.


    The two were young, and they belonged to a girl''s family, so it was normal to have lunch at their uncle''s house, and no one was embarrassed to drive them away. They were full of "Uncle, Uncle", which made Uncle Shao so happy.


    Mrs Fang rolled her eyes secretly, how much can two girls eat? The second and third rooms teach their own girls like this. They are greedy for cheap and don''t follow the right path. They may teach something in the future, and the harm is themselves.


    They will have to suffer in the future.

 Chapter 79

    Sure enough, as soon as the honey was hidden, Niu Shi and Ma Shi came, along with Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi.


    There are only two pheasants, and Mrs. Fang only gave them one, "Darang and his brothers are tired from work these days, Yunyun is studying hard, and they have to make up their bodies. Don''t ask for it!"


    Hearing Mrs. Fang talking about "work", both of them gave Qiao Xuan an angry look, but Mrs. Fang told Shao Yunyun about something, and they couldn''t get past it even for a big reason.


    The two had no choice but to walk away with a pheasant angrily.


    "Xiao Qi''s craft is not as good as before!"


    "That''s right, I''ve only hunted two pheasants all day, and it''s not enough."


    Fang Shi was disdainful, because she was too big-hearted, so she didn''t call these two dogs out of anger.


    In any case, since the fifth daughter-in-law came, the family''s situation has changed a lot from before, and Mrs. Fang is already very pleased.


    Mrs Fang pulled Qiao Xuan and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, let me tell you, today, Yang Liang''s bastard has asked someone to give me a message, and asked me to come back tomorrow to discuss the betrothal gift with me. Hmph, that bitch! He also has today! It can be seen that your idea really works."


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Fang felt happy, and finally let out a little bit of malice.


    "Really!" Qiao Xuan was also a little happy, and smiled, "In this case, I will go with my mother tomorrow."


    Fang Shi snorted: "No hurry, it will take a few days."


    Don''t let that dog thing get too proud.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother, why don''t we go tomorrow morning, we don''t have the same knowledge as people like them. If we don''t say anything else, it''s better to show the sincerity of our family to everyone in Yangjia Village. !"


    Fang suddenly woke up: "You are right, you should go tomorrow!"


    She and Qiao Xuan performed a play in Yangjiacun, and they showed their sincerity. If they picked up Qiao now, the previous effort would have been wasted.


    Yang Liang deliberately asked someone to ask them to go, instead of coming to the door in person, maybe he thought that they would be pissed off, and he would have nothing to say by then?


    I can''t be fooled by him!


    Qiao Xuan smiled and told Mrs. Fang about the honey, Mrs. Fang was also surprised and delighted, and went to Shao Taotao''s room with Qiao Xuan to see it.


    After tasting a little bit carefully, his eyes lit up, and he said with joy, "This is a rare good thing! You guys are really lucky, you got so much honey and you didn''t get stung. Every year in our village, someone gets some. Honey, but every time I was stung all over my head. Your third brother has been through it! Ouch, you are lucky!"


    "Such a good thing is collected in the pharmacy of the city''s medical hospital. I heard that the price is not low!"


    Qiao Xuan has raised bees. In the future, there will be a lot of honey. She doesn''t care about the honey she gets, and she smiles: "Well, after I purify the honey, I will put it in a jar and take it to the city to sell it sometime! "


    Freshly cut honey contains a lot of impurities and needs to be purified, as does beeswax, which needs to be taken out and purified.


    This is related to her fortune, so she can''t be ignored!


    Fang Shi didn''t understand this, so she smiled and nodded in approval when Qiao Xuan said anything. The daughter-in-law is the lady of the family and the daughter of the county magistrate. She has a wide range of knowledge and understands everything. The daughter-in-law''s words will naturally not be wrong.


    Seeing that it was still early, Qiao Xuan went to Shao Taotao''s room to go to work.


    There are a lot of people in the big house, and it will only increase in the future. It is not convenient to do anything.

 Chapter 80

    Qiao Xuan pondered, next year, build a house again next year, plan well, at least she will have a small yard of her own. You don''t need a lot of rooms, but enough.


    In this way, she will do something, close the yard door, and no one will be able to inquire.


    It''s okay for my own family, the second and third rooms to be guarded against...


    The next day, after breakfast, Qiao Xuan accompanied Fang to Yang Liang''s house in Yangjia Village.


    Let''s say that after Yang Xiaoni made a fuss that day, Tian Shi became furious and furious and had another trouble with Yang Liang.


    Of course, if Yang Liang didn''t do what she wanted, she would definitely intervene.


    Yang Xiaoni bit her head and went back the next morning.


    As soon as Mrs Tian saw her, she couldn''t help but get angry, glared at her viciously, and sneered: "You shameless little slut made me and your brother shameless, but you have the face to come back! If you are so capable, don''t do it. Come back? Just like you, you still want to climb high branches, bah..."


    Tian Shi scolded and grinned without stopping, Yang Xiaoni just pretended not to hear, made breakfast, drank a bowl of gruel in Tian Shi''s eyes, and went out with a hoe.


    It''s better to go out and hang out than stay at home.


    "What about this marriage? Why don''t we ask the Shao family?" Yang Liang was upset.


    Where can he find a better family than the Shao family? After all, the Shao family is more suitable.


    He didn''t dare to think about 100 taels of money when it got to the point where he could get 30 or 40 taels!


    "No!" Tian Shi was more and more unwilling to make Yang Xiaoni feel better, why?


    "Useless things, that little slut looks like that, don''t you think about it? Why can''t you find someone to ask for it? You have to be obsessed with the Shao family?"


    Yang Liang was also annoyed and said angrily: "You have the ability, you go find it!"


    Mr. Tian sneered: "Pig brain! You wouldn''t go to a rich man or a wealthy family to look for it? Wouldn''t you look for a middle-aged widow? Such a family would naturally be willing to give a generous betrothal gift!"


    Yang Liang was stunned for a moment, and his face flushed with anger: "What, what are you talking about! You want my sister to be a concubine? Or fill a house! Are you crazy!"


    "Why am I crazy?" Tian Shi was used to it, and he had been under his control for a long time, so he wouldn''t be afraid of him, but he became even more imposing when he opposed him like this. He put his hands on his hips and raised his chin, and snorted coldly: "Your sister? Oh, it sounds nice, people won''t give you shame if they treat you as a brother! Believe it or not, if she married into the Shao family, she wouldn''t turn her eyes to your brother in the future, then Shao The family''s Mrs. Fang is a good-natured person? It''s better to be a concubine or fill a house, at least she will know that she needs her parents'' support for her!"


    "Besides, what''s wrong with being a concubine for the rich master? The hot and spicy ones, and the little girls to serve you! It''s good to fill in the house, this old man knows how to love people, and it''s not enough to enjoy it after marriage. Blessed! What is she reluctant to do?"


    Yang Liang was silent.


    Hesitantly said, "You said...if she married into the Shao family, would she really ignore our family? I''m her brother!"


    Tian Shi sneered: "If she wants to treat you as a real brother, will she look for those immortals to sue you and embarrass you?"


    Yang Liang was at a loss for words.


    Thinking about it again, this girl is indeed not close to him.


    If she gets married and abandons her family, that''s not possible, and he expects her to help him in the future.

 Chapter 81

    But thinking about her relationship with him is not close, and thinking about that Fang Shi is not easy to mess with, Fang Shi also has a daughter-in-law who is the daughter-in-law of the county magistrate...


    When the time comes, you may not be able to take advantage of it...


    Yang Liang finally persuaded Mr. Tian to ask around, and wanted to make Yang Xiaoni a concubine to the rich and landowner.


    But how many people does he know?


    It was hard to find out that a master wanted to take a concubine, but when he heard that he wanted twenty taels of silver, he immediately changed his face, scolded him in the face, and almost asked the servants who followed him to beat him.


    A country girl still wants twenty taels of silver. She wants to be crazy about money!


    Who is taking the blame!


    Give a six-two-eight two to the sky.


    Yang Liang was angry and annoyed that this road would not work, so he went to the man who lost his wife.


    It''s even harder to find.


    Men who lost their wives and wanted to remarry have inquired about several, but all of them are poor and can afford three or six taels of betrothal gifts.


    The richest one, when he heard that he wanted twenty taels, immediately waved his hand and refused.


    No one''s money is blown by the wind! Twenty taels of silver from a country family to marry a daughter-in-law? A catty of rice is only seven cents, how much rice can be bought for twenty taels of silver? It''s crazy to get so much dowry, even if it''s an angel, it''s not uncommon...


    Marrying a daughter-in-law is to keep the house and have a baby. What do you want a fairy to do?


    Yang Liang bumped into walls everywhere, holding back his breath.


    If you can''t find a family who is willing to take a considerable betrothal gift, you can only go to the Shao family.


    While scolding Yang Liang, Mrs Tian sneered: "That dead girl is from our family, the eldest brother is like a father, and the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother, whoever the mother wants her to marry, who cares! Why do you care about our family''s affairs? You don''t have to be afraid of thunder and lightning when you stretch out your hand so long!"


    After scolding, since Grandma Yang San said that in public, Li Zheng and the clan elders acquiesced.


    No matter how she splashed it, she knew that what the elders of the Lizheng clan decided was not something she could change at all. If she made trouble again, the dead old woman of Grandma Yang San might get angry and shut her up in the ancestral hall to abuse her.


    After all, it''s all that dead old woman''s nosy business...


    Yang Liang didn''t listen to Mr. Tian this time, and insisted on speaking to Mrs. Fang to discuss this matter.


    Tian Shi secretly hated in his heart, and rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll go and talk to you, it''s not easy for you men to come forward with this kind of thing!"


    Yang Liang originally felt very shameless, and Tian Shi was willing to come forward and he could not ask for it.


    However, Mrs. Tian didn''t go by herself at all, but gave two cents of money to let an idler in the village run for a ride, and specially explained that he didn''t need to give the Shao family a good voice...


    That''s right, she was going to make Fang Shi''s anger the best.


    That way, she can insist that the Shao family doesn''t want to get married at all, and she can marry Yang Xiaoni casually.


    This little bitch has always been unable to get along with her, so she won''t let her have a good life!


    She did not expect that Qiao Xuan would come with Fang.


    She didn''t even think that Qiao Xuan and Mrs Fang did not go to their house at all, but went directly to Grandma Yang San''s house.


    When Grandma Yang San sent someone to ask Yang Liang and Mrs. Tian to come over, they were still confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan, Tian Shi''s expression changed, and she said sharply, "What do you mean? Why did you come here!"


    Grandma Yang San got angry when she heard this, and sneered: "I can''t ask about that girl''s marriage, Xiao Ni? Why can''t you come? Since you have invited the sister-in-law of the Shao family, if you have anything to discuss, just discuss it. !"


    -------------


    Ask for votes to support the duck sisters

 Chapter 82

    Grandma Yang San simply invited two more old ladies to stare together.


    Tian Shi was angry and hated: "It''s not appropriate to discuss the marriage of our girl at someone else''s home, right?"


    Grandma Yang San was so angry that she simply ignored her and asked Yang Liang directly, "Am I your elder? It''s hard to say in our family?"


    How dare Yang Liang say no? He faltered and said nothing.


    Mrs Fang sneered: "This is a big happy event. It is appropriate and auspicious to have the witness of the elders. The elders are willing to take care of your affairs. This is your blessing!"


    Yang Liang and Tian Shi were so angry that they couldn''t refute this openly at all.


    Grandma Yang San was happy: "I have experienced a lot of things, but I shouldn''t take care of the younger generation, so as not to go down the wrong road. If I can''t write two Yang characters in one stroke, the elders should not worry too much!"


    Tian sneered and cursed inwardly.


    Speaking of business, Yang Liang reluctantly expressed his willingness to marry, but the dowry needs to be discussed.


    "Is 20 taels of silver too little? You Shao family are rich, of course you can''t compare with other people, I''m just such a girl, I have to see if you are sincere, whether you are sincere in getting married, right? Me too. Not to mention eighty taels, one hundred taels, at least, at least forty taels!"


    Grandma Yang San took a deep breath.


    Originally, 100 taels and 80 taels were said from Fang''s mouth. In fact, they were skeptical. How could anyone be so unreliable? Maybe this is an exaggeration.


    Only now did I hear from Yang Liang''s own mouth that it wasn''t exaggeration...


    Mr. Fang sneered: "If I wasn''t sincere, I wouldn''t say twenty taels! If you have the ability, try to find someone who is willing to give twenty taels! Since I''m here today, I''ll put my words out of this, and we As for the family, it is not necessary to marry your sister! Twenty-two cents can''t be more, if you don''t want it, forget it!"


    Tian Shi immediately said: "Forget it, forget it! Who cares about your family! Our little sister-in-law is still worried that she can''t get married? With your attitude, our little sister-in-law will suffer even if she goes through the door!"


    "you--"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Then why don''t you ask Miss Yang, is she going to suffer now? As for our family, my sister-in-law and I respect my mother-in-law. It''s not up to you to decide what kind of person your mother-in-law is. I don''t know? What you said, except for being ridiculous, has no other meaning!"


    Tian Shi smiled but didn''t smile: "Oh, we have thin scalps, how can we compare with you? Which mother-in-law dares not treat you well?"


    Qiao Xuan: "It seems that this sister-in-law is used to messing around and doesn''t really understand what other people say. If so, why should I argue with you? Whatever you think, you''ll be happy! It''s just your own thinking. That''s all! What the truth is, everyone can see it."


    Grandma Yang San snorted: "Yang Liang, it''s quite a lot to put twenty taels of silver, don''t forget the one-month deadline, think about it for yourself! If you mess around again, will no one really be able to take care of you? We The Yang family is not so unruly! Tian Shi doesn''t know, you must have heard of it, right? Fifteen years ago, a wicked woman was so angry with her mother-in-law that she forced her sister-in-law to commit suicide by throwing herself into the river, even though she gave birth to three children for her husband''s family. A girl, still locked in the ancestral hall for a crazy life! Ha!"


    Grandma Yang San glanced at Mrs. Tian with cold eyes, and said calmly, "If our Yang family can''t control a bad woman, who would be willing to marry a good girl? Over time, what will the descendants of the Yang family have? "

 Chapter 83

    Tian''s face changed, and he shivered for no reason, and finally became a little flustered in his heart.


    Yang Liang did not refute, it can be seen, it can be seen that this really happened.


    She naturally understands how she treats Yang Xiaoni.


    That little slut has torn her face with her now. She goes to Grandma Yang San''s house to sleep at night, and refuses to even go home. That dead pig''s appearance is really hateful.


    Just in case something really happened--


    Grandma Yang San''s words really stunned Tian Shi.


    Grandma Yang San pulled back a round, she finally felt a little more at ease, and raised her eyebrows, "I think this marriage is settled like this, twenty taels of silver dowry, Yang Liang, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Ah? I, I¡ª"


    "Then there is no more!" Grandma Yang San was firm and decisive: "Find a good day to exchange for Geng Tie."


    Tian Shi was angry, hated and jealous, but the situation was over, and she could not tolerate her troubles any more, so she said in an angry tone: "That''s the first thing to say, our family is poor, and we don''t have dowry! We can''t even afford a banquet!"


    If other people heard this, I''m afraid they would be so angry that they would turn around and leave.


    Mr. Fang doesn''t really care about these things - otherwise, after all these years, he would have been pissed off by the second and third houses.


    She could see clearly that Tian Shi was vicious and intentional. Even if she tried to gamble, she would definitely make this marriage.


    Besides, her unsatisfactory son must marry Yang Xiaoni.


    So Fang Shi nodded happily: "Yes! Our family is looking at Xiao Ni, and it doesn''t matter whether the dowry is dowry or not."


    Grandma Yang San and the three old ladies were very envious and praised them all.


    Why is my girl not so lucky?


    Tian Shi was even more angry, and asked if he did: "Our family doesn''t have that much food to help other people''s daughters-in-law. Now that the marriage is settled, let''s take her over quickly!"


    Fang Shi was in the middle of his arms: "It''s done! After the Dragon Boat Festival in May, choose a good day to marry!"


    Tian Shi sneered and said: "Your family can''t favor one another and look down on others. What kind of battle was it to marry Shao Wulang? It''s the same with our sister-in-law!"


    "Tian Shi," Grandma Yang San sank her face: "You are so courageous! Can our country girl from Yangjia Village be compared with the daughter of the county magistrate? What kind of battle do you want? Don''t implicate the entire Yang family!"


    In other words, who are you? Dare to compare with the magistrate''s family? If the county magistrate knew about it, how could he have no opinion?


    The other two old ladies also changed their expressions and scolded Tian Shi.


    Qiao Xuan sneered slightly, raised her eyebrows and glanced at Tian Shi with disdain, with an expression of calm and eager to seek revenge.


    Tian''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    After the matter was settled, Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan left.


    Fang Shi smiled at Qiao Xuan: "Thanks to you today."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother is polite, we are a family. Mother is so kind to me, and the third brother has also helped me a lot, as it should be!"


    Fang Shi laughed happily: "Oh, you child is really annoying!"


    It was Qiao Xuan''s idea to go to Grandma Yang San''s house today to talk about it. She also brought a bottle of honey and a piece of cotton cloth over two kilograms.


    Grandma Yang San was overjoyed and overjoyed. Sure enough, she helped them speak happily.

 Chapter 84

    In the afternoon of the same day, the matchmaker came to the door to exchange the Geng posts, and the wedding date was set for May 20, and the matter was hammered to death with lightning speed.


    Qiao Xuan looked at this day, the corners of her mouth twitched, 520, it was a good day.


    Shao Saburo opened his eyes and smiled like a fool, and ran to Fang Shi to flatter him and blow the rainbow fart.


    Fang Shi slapped him on the forehead, and said bitterly: "You idiot! This time it is as you wish! I will tell you the ugly words of the old lady first, if your daughter-in-law comes through the door, if you dare not be filial Listen to the old lady''s words and dare to go to her mother''s house, the old lady can''t tolerate her! If you have an opinion, don''t be the old lady''s son!"


    As for whether Yang Liang and Tian Shi would be entangled after Yang Xiaoni passed the door, Fang Shi was not worried at all, not panic at all.


    They are just brothers and sisters.


    There is no mother-in-law brother and sister-in-law who can force a married girl, unless the girl is dedicated to her brother and sister-in-law.


    They dared to be so shameless, and Fang Shi would not agree.


    Don''t even think about taking the benefits of a hair.


    It is also because they are brothers and sisters, even if they are different, Yang Xiaoni is good, and Fang Shi will recognize this marriage. If it wasn''t a brother and sister-in-law, but a father and mother, even if Shao Sanlang wanted to marry Yang Xiaoni, Fang Shi would never agree.


    Shao Sanlang agreed with a smile, and his face was flattering: "Mother, don''t worry! Xiao Ni is a good girl, she will be filial to you and father with her son! She also doesn''t like Yang Liang''s couple, so she won''t be filial to you. where are they!"


    This is what it says!


    Fang Shi laughed at him.


    Shao Sanlang made his mother happy, and thanked Qiao Xuan again: "This time, I would like to thank the fifth siblings, Xiaoni and I owe the fifth siblings a debt of gratitude. In the future, if the fifth siblings have anything to do with us, just don''t care. Speak up!"


    Qiao Xuan pursed her lips and smiled: "Third brother is polite, our family is not so divided."


    "No division, no division, we have to remember this kindness!" Shao Sanlang smiled and said again: "By the way, I don''t want this salary, and when Xiao Ni comes, let''s have a piece. All work for the fifth siblings!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but "Puchi!" she laughed out loud, "Third brother, this one thing is the same thing, wages should be paid! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be difficult for big brother and big sister-in-law to do it?"


    Shao Saburo was stunned for a while, he didn''t quite understand why it would be difficult for his brother and sister-in-law if he didn''t want wages?


    Fang glared at him angrily, and explained a few words casually. Shao Sanlang suddenly realized that he giggled at Qiao Xuan, feeling even more embarrassed.


    Shao Sanlang asked for his wages, but he turned and handed it all over to Mrs Fang.


    He and Yang Xiaoni''s wedding date is set for next month. No matter what, they have to hold a few tables of banquets, which will cost money...


    Fang accepted it.


    After finishing this matter, Qiao Xuan still went up the mountain with Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao to look for the honeycomb. Shao Yunyun was not at ease, and said that he wanted to relax and followed for a day.


    Fang is worried about Shao Sanlang''s marriage.


    The bride entered the door with nothing, and had to prepare everything by herself.


    Please welcome a matchmaker, a sedan chair, a hi-band, etc., all of which cost money. There must be a new set of bedding in the new house, right? The bride and groom must have two new clothes, right? When relatives and friends come to your door, you have to prepare peanut and melon seeds tea, right?


    There is also a wedding banquet. Generally speaking, almost the whole village will come to a wedding or a wedding, and children will also come - but not included in the official guests, and some close relatives will also be invited...


    ---------------


    Babies, please vote for support.

 Chapter 85

    After all, we have to set up twenty tables.


    Although this banquet could not be as sumptuous as when Shao Yunyun married Qiao Xuan, there was still a bowl of chicken and a bowl of meat and vegetables.


    Although Yang Liang''s couple is abominable, but in the end it was her own son who got married, and Yang Xiaoni will live with him for the rest of her life. This marriage can''t be done more shabby than the old fifth, otherwise, even if Yang Xiaoni has no opinion now, it''s hard to say in the future. Will I remember feeling unhappy.


    Fang didn''t want to make his son and daughter-in-law disagree because of this matter, but he still wanted to do it as well as possible.


    But, where does the silver come from?


    Before going to bed at night, Mrs. Fang sat on the head of the bed and gave Uncle Shao the same calculation with his fingers, at least two taels of silver.


    But the problem is, the family has already been squeezed out of the dowry, where is there two taels of silver?


    "...Who would have thought, this Duan''er has just gotten married, and he will go to the third child. It would be better if it were delayed for another two years, but it happened - the bride price Qiao Shi has already helped to get 10 taels of silver, although she There are reasons for her to explain, but we should understand in our hearts that it is her kindness to be considerate of us! The money for the third child''s marriage is definitely no longer available to her."


    "I can''t borrow it. I can''t start this way. Besides, if it is borrowed, Qiao''s will definitely not ask to pay it back. What is it?"


    "I''m not afraid to be cheeky and say something to you here, next year Duan''er will go to the provincial urban and rural areas, where can we get the money? At that time, we will have to use Qiao''s money. Alas, it''s her husband, we don''t have any. This is the only way to do it..."


    The implication is that Shao Sanlang''s marriage, it is even more impossible to borrow money from Qiao Xuan.


    You can''t catch her and bully her just because she''s rich, right?


    Uncle Shao became annoyed when he heard it, "Is our family really unable to get two taels of silver?"


    Fang Shi sneered: "You can''t take it out, don''t you know?"


    Uncle Shao''s eyes floated, and he was speechless for a while.


    The second and third younger brothers are not having a good time. They come to borrow money a few times every year. He, he naturally knows it...


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask the second and third brothers tomorrow to see if they have any and if they can borrow some first."


    Fang Shi sneered in his heart, but said in his mouth: "This is the best! You try it tomorrow, it really won''t work, think of other ways!"


    So the next morning, Uncle Shao went to the second and third rooms to borrow money.


    The results are predictable.


    "Big brother, our family is still relying on big brother for help. It''s not that big brother doesn''t know, where is the spare money to help big brother! If there is, it will definitely be given to big brother! My family, how can you say whether you can borrow it or not? It''s gone!"


    "Oh, eldest brother, Liu Lang is studying right now. We are living a tight life, and we hope that eldest brother can help. Where can we lend eldest brother money!"


    "Why didn''t Big Brother ask Mr. Qiao? Mrs. Qiao has so much dowry, what is two taels of silver? There''s more than that in her fingers."


    "Big brother asked Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao has wasted a lot of money buying those waste land and tossing the useless ones. Is it possible that he still refuses to use it for the big brother? That''s too unfilial!"


    Uncle Shao was blocked by their few words, and he was so depressed.


    He had a vague feeling that they actually had some money, but since they said so... Maybe he wanted to go wrong?


    As for Mr. Qiao, that''s really embarrassing to borrow it from Mr. Qiao!


    Uncle Shao looked depressed and troubled.

 Chapter 86

    He went to another house in the village to ask, but the result was the same.


    To a country family, 2 taels of silver is not a small sum. How could it be possible to borrow it?


    Uncle Shao was full of troubles, and he said to Mrs. Fang in the evening: "Otherwise, ask Mr. Qiao..."


    Fang stared at him silently.


    Half-soundingly said: "It seems that it can only be like this! I will put my words first, this money is borrowed, and I have to return it to Qiao! There are also Xiaoqi and Taotao who go there every year. Now, in the future, one will marry and the other will marry, so we have to prepare, they are your own sons and daughters, you can''t help thinking about them! From now on, our family will have no spare money to help with the second and third bedrooms!"


    "I didn''t even plan for my son and daughter. Instead, I helped others first. Don''t let Xiaoqi and Taotao blame you."


    "It''s not just them, whether Duan''er is successful or not, if he reads this book, he will spend money. If he is successful, it will be a lot of money to go to Beijing for the test. We can''t let Mr. Qiao support him, right? This will make him stand upright in front of the Qiao family in the future!"


    "I think that kid Junyan is smart. After two or three years, he has to go to school to try it out. What if he can read it well? Even if he can''t read it well, it''s better to know a few words!"


    Uncle Shao had a headache when he heard it, and was a little guilty and a little embarrassed for no reason. He interrupted Mr. Fang impatiently: "Okay, okay! You don''t need to say it! I know...I can''t For the sake of your own child? That''s not, that''s not... Forget it, just let it go..."


    Mr. Fang hummed lightly, finally feeling a little more at ease.


    As long as the old man doesn''t hold back, the second and third bedrooms will not even think about deducting money from themselves.


    As for the one and a half game, she didn''t bother to bother with them...


    Qiao Xuan happily borrowed two taels of silver.


    Uncle Shao was full of emotion, feeling a little uncomfortable and a little ashamed.


    After another two days, the entire flower field was finally filled with the needed flowers and trees.


    Large pieces of wild roses and Chinese roses, and small pieces of pomegranate, gardenia, sweet-scented osmanthus, jasmine, lily, clove, and white orchid.


    These flowers and trees are all alive and well, and the wild roses and Chinese roses are especially gratifying, with buds and long leaves, and many even have small buds, which will open in a few days.


    The fence has long been solidly enclosed, more than two meters high, crawling with thorns and thorns of wild roses, and nothing can be seen from the outside.


    Lock the door, no one can go in.


    Twenty of the thirty beehives have already lived in the colony, and the industrious little bees are buzzing in and out every day.


    Qiao Xuan is very satisfied.


    After two more days of hard work and hard work, there will be thirty boxes of bees.


    A box of bees can take honey and beeswax two to three times a year, and one time can get about half a catty to seven taels of pure beeswax.


    Calculated, one year can have more than 30 to 40 pounds.


    For her present, this is enough.


    Maybe not so much at all.


    Before she becomes strong, she will not disclose this financial road, and the output of lipstick will certainly not be large.


    In order to keep it secret, she even went to customize the lipstick mold and the retractable and capped lipstick tube with a cap, and made a contract with the craftsman, asking him to ensure that it would not be leaked.


    After all the beehives were settled, Qiao Xuan carefully collected the purified beeswax. As for the honey, she planned to take it to the city and sell it.


    -------------


    Ask for a ticket to support o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 87

    The wild bees didn''t produce much honey, so Qiao Xuan showed mercy again, and finally calculated that she had harvested more than 100 kilograms of wild honey and 18 kilograms of beeswax.


    Qiao Xuan kept more than three kilograms of honey and planned to sell it for a hundred kilograms.


    Eighteen pounds of beeswax, adding plant essential oils, almond oil, and pure red flower juice, 18 pounds of beeswax can make at least 2,350 pieces after deducting losses.


    What is this concept? Qiao Xuan seemed to have seen Bai Huahua''s silver.


    With this money, she can buy more land and open a shop.


    Of course, at the beginning, she had to act in secret, she couldn''t come forward, and she couldn''t let her mother-in-law Mrs. Qiao notice. When she grows up to the point where her first-born mother can''t control it, and makes good friends with two big businessmen with a background, then she won''t be afraid of her anymore.


    The most important thing is that it would be great if Shao Yunyun could pass the exam next year!


    He was chosen as a lifter, which is also a layer of protection for himself. At that time, don''t talk about Mrs. Qiao, even if the scumbag wanted to move himself, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Juren are different from scholars. They can directly fill in the vacancies of small officials such as county magistrates. If they are related or have achievements, it is not impossible to fill a county magistrate.


    And even if the scumbag wants to deprive him of his status as a juror, he will not be framed casually.


    Qiao Xuan believed that Mrs. Qiao would want to do this, but the scumbag would never.


    Because in case of leaks, his bureaucratic career will come to an end! He''s not that stupid, taking such a risk for no reason.


    In his eyes, Shao Yunyun is also his son-in-law no matter what, Shao Yunyun is really promising, and he has to respect him, otherwise his reputation will be hindered, and Shao Yunyun will not be able to please him.


    Shao Yunyun''s success is equivalent to another help and relationship in the officialdom. He is too happy and will never allow Mrs. Qiao to mess around.


    Therefore, as long as Shao Yunyun wins the title, he is also equivalent to his success. Qiao Xuan was looking forward to it.


    One hundred catties of honey, filled with three large clay pots.


    Everyone is very happy, this may sell for a lot of money!


    On this day, Shao Yunyun happened to be going to the academy in the county town, so he hired an ox cart and everyone went together.


    Shao Xiaoqi, Shao Taotao, and Mrs Fang also went.


    Mr. Fang just wanted to buy some things that Shao Sanlang needed to get married.


    Honey is naturally sold in pharmacies.


    To dispense medicine in a pharmacy, honey is often used. Moreover, some rare medicinal materials can only be effectively preserved by soaking in pure wild and authentic honey.


    For example, ginseng, the best fresh wild ginseng is sliced ??and cut into sections, soaked in pure wild honey and sealed, which can be preserved for seventy or eighty years without any loss of efficacy.


    Qiao Xuan and the others brought honey to the only pharmacy in the county town. The shopkeeper led them into the back hall. After examining the honey, everyone was stunned.


    "You, how did you get so much? How did you get it..."


    You must know that wild bee hives are not easy to find, and it is not so easy to obtain honey.


    Their medical center needs wild honey for many years. In late spring and summer, they will specially hire people to go into the mountains and forests to find wild honey, but after the whole season, they are lucky if they can find two or three hundred pounds. Sometimes less than two hundred pounds.


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Good luck! The shopkeeper, if you don''t want it? If you don''t want it, we can sell it elsewhere."


    When the shopkeeper saw that it was a young and beautiful little daughter-in-law who spoke, he was even more surprised and smiled slightly: "It''s not easy for you to come all the way here, just ask for it..."


    ------------


    Start pk today, ask for votes for support, darlings, what?

 Chapter 88

    Others may be anxious when they hear this. Qiao Xuan rolled her eyes secretly, and said bluntly, "The shopkeeper, don''t force it! If you don''t want to say it directly, it''s fine!"


    Shopkeeper''s: "..."


    Seeing that she was calm and relaxed, Shao Yunyun found it interesting, and said, "Yes, if the shopkeeper wants it, he can tell you the price."


    Qiao Xuan looked indifferent and said casually with a smile: "This wild honey is a good thing, even if you don''t sell it, you can keep it for yourself. This thing can stand up and down, and it won''t break if you leave it for a few years. Slowly It can always be used for eating and being human. I heard that drinking this wild honey in water can prolong life!"


    Fang Shi widened his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "So good!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Yes, mother!"


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched, and after hearing what Qiao Xuan said, she couldn''t help but start to feel distressed.


    ...don''t bring such a waste of good stuff!


    He is also a good person, and after some testing, he can understand that this is like a young couple who are not easy to coax.


    In this case, he also accepted the heart of lowering the price.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Your honey is very pure, it''s the best honey, but unfortunately it''s miscellaneous honey. I''ll give you seventy cents per pound. What do you think?"


    Fang Shi''s feet softened, feeling dizzy, and shivered, "How much, how much!"


    Shao Taotao hurriedly supported her and stared straight at her.


    Shao Xiaoqi was also dumbfounded.


    So, is this honey so valuable...


    If you want to say that the fifth sister-in-law is more powerful, this, this- is much better than his hunting!


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Seventy wen, auntie, this price is very fair!"


    Fang opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    She, she doesn''t mean that the price is unfair...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, and Shao Yunyun nodded: "It''s up to the shopkeeper."


    After weighing, it is estimated that the clay pot is removed, and it is about 100 pounds.


    The shopkeeper gave them seven taels of silver, and Qiao Xuan generously gave him three clay pots. The shopkeeper smiled, thinking that this young daughter-in-law was a little funny, and thanked him with a smile.


    By the way, if there is more, just bring it again, they will take it as much as possible.


    When he left the hospital, Fang felt that he was still floating.


    Seven taels of silver, seven taels of silver... This time, I made seven taels of silver...


    Fang Shi rolled his eyes, looked at Qiao Xuan blankly, and murmured in his heart: Fuxing, Fuxing...


    Since the fifth daughter-in-law entered the door, my family has really gotten better and better. Not only has the second and third bedrooms been cleaned up, but the marriage of the third child has also been resolved, and the life at home has also been improved. ..


    The fifth daughter-in-law is really good!


    "Mother, the seven taels of silver will be handed over to you three or five dollars, and the remaining three or five dollars will be shared with Xiaoqi and Taotao."


    "Xiaoqi, Taotao, I''ll take one or two to five dollars, and the two of you can make one or two?"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to take advantage of it, but taking honey was her biggest credit. Apart from the half of the income that was handed over to the public, she should have an extra share of the rest.


    In the future, there will be more things to make money at home, and there will be big money in the future. If this distribution method is not settled from now on, conflicts will inevitably arise in the future.


    By that time, it would have hurt the relationship in vain, but it was not good.


    When Mr. Fang took the silver, his mind was still blank.


    Xiao Qi, Tao Tao, why are you dissatisfied?

 Chapter 89

    The little brothers and sisters nodded and shook their heads again and again.


    "Sister-in-law five, it''s too, too much! We didn''t do much, just five dollars per person is enough."


    "Yup!"


    Mrs Fang also regained her senses and hurriedly said with a smile: "Yes Mrs Qiao, it''s all up to you, the two of them are enough to take one or two!"


    Before the fifth daughter-in-law was married, who took so much honey and sold it for money? It''s not all the work of the fifth daughter-in-law!


    It''s all right now, the third child''s wedding is over, Fang Shi felt the joy of picking up money and making a fortune, and the whole person was lightened up.


    Qiao Xuan naturally refused to change her mind, Xiao Qi and Tao Tao thanked her, staring at the fifth sister-in-law with incomparable admiration.


    In the future, I must follow the fifth sister-in-law!


    Qiao Xuan said again: "Mother, you should keep this money first, maybe you will need it later, don''t let people know..."


    Fang Shi suddenly woke up and glanced at his two sons and a daughter: "That''s what you said, this money thing, you all listen carefully, no one is allowed to say it, and you are not allowed to say it to your father!"


    There are still more places to spend money at home, so she has to save more.


    Xiao Qi and Tao Tao naturally nodded in agreement, and Shao Yunyun had no objection.


    Shao Yunyun was going to the academy, Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Fang went shopping, so they separated.


    Shao Yunyun whispered to Qiao Xuan: "If you meet Qiao''s family, avoid it..."


    If Mrs. Qiao knew that Qiao Xuan was in the city, she would definitely not miss the opportunity to humiliate her.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she nodded and smiled sweetly: "I will. I will take good care of my mother and them."


    Shao Yunyun hooked his lips: "Thank you."


    Seeing their young couple standing there whispering and pretending not to notice, Mrs Fang burst into a smile: The young couple''s relationship is really good...


    Qiao Xuan originally planned to take precautions against the Qiao family, but after separating from Shao Yunyun, she took out a cloth from her arms and wrapped her head and cheeks.


    When Mrs Fang saw it, she became more and more satisfied. She thought that the fifth daughter-in-law was really well-behaved and virtuous. She was born beautiful, and she knew how to hide it so as not to attract attention...


    Mrs Fang hesitated, and told Qiao Xuan not to pay back her two taels of silver, "so that your father-in-law will know that our family still owes you money... If you want to use it, ask me in private. ."


    Qiao Xuan had no intention of asking Fang Shi to return the two taels of silver. Since she said so, of course she would not refuse, and she responded with a very understanding smile.


    This caused Mr. Fang to sigh secretly, if Mr. Xu, he would definitely not agree.


    Soon, everything that needs to be bought will be bought.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately weighed two kilograms of snacks, bought some seasonings such as dried peppers, star anise, and fennel, and then went to buy meat.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately bought a large piece of lamb chops, went home to make pan-fried lamb chops, brushed some honey, not to mention how fragrant.


    I bought another hoof and a large piece of pork belly.


    In the evening, the hoof is stewed with white radish, half of it is put out, and then put into the pot to make it sweet with sugar and acetic acid; the other half is sprinkled with chopped chives before serving, not to mention how fragrant.


    The pork belly is marinated with soy sauce, honey, etc., and fried to make BBQ pork.


    Now that it is about to enter May, the weather is a little hot, and the meat is not stored at home, so it is not good to buy more. The barbecued pork can be kept for two more days.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao paid for the meat, not Qiao Xuan.


    "I was thinking about buying a few pounds of meat and going back to ask the fifth sister-in-law to cook! How can the fifth sister-in-law be able to contribute money and effort!"


    ------------


    Ask for tickets to support duck, there will be an update at 8 p.m.


    11 in pk, woo woo, ask for a ticket

 Chapter 90

    "Yes, yes, we have money now anyway!"


    All four of them laughed.


    All kinds of meat cost only ten yuan per pound. After buying so much, Qiao Xuan only spent more than two hundred yuan. After thinking about it, Qiao Xuan smiled and disagreed with them and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to eat noodles. , let''s eat a bowl of noodles each."


    A bowl of noodles, add green onions, pickled vegetables, beans and a spoonful of bone soup, three cents.


    An egg can only be sold for a penny in a farmhouse, and a bowl of noodles is not something everyone who goes to the market is willing to eat.


    However, they made a bet today to make a fortune, and everyone did not refuse, and agreed with a smile.


    After eating the noodles, Mrs. Fang and Shao Xiaoqi went to the storage place to get the bullock cart and waited while guarding a pile of items, while Qiao Xuan took Shao Taotao to the cloth village to pick up a few pieces of rags and buy some needles and thread.


    The rag head is bought to glue the soles and make the uppers of the shoes.


    Seeing that summer is approaching, there are many new cotton cloths and fine cloths with beautiful colors in the cloth village. Qiao Xuan simply chose several types. She and Shao Yunyun made three sets, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law each made two sets, and the others were alone. One set, not even Yang Xiaoni''s.


    Thinking again that the weather is hot, it is best to have more sets of intimate clothing, so I bought a thin white cotton cloth according to the size, and I, Shao Yunyun and Taotao can cut two sets.


    The girls and women of the farm family basically cut their clothes, so they all know the size of the family members. Qiao Xuan asked Shao Taotao to tell the size, and she simply asked the cloth village to make it and come to pick it up in a few days.


    Shao Taotao felt a little distressed about money and tried to stop it. Qiao Xuan smiled and whispered: "Let''s not waste this time, we still need to make money..."


    Shao Taotao immediately stopped speaking.


    The shopkeeper of Buzhuang saw Qiao Xuan''s lavishness, smiling from ear to ear, and entertained them attentively. Not only did the rags don''t give them money, but he also took four square feet from another place, which was obviously much more beautiful. Big rags for them.


    But Shao Taotao was so happy that he said that if he went back, he would make a pair of beautiful new shoes for the fifth sister-in-law.


    After leaving the cloth village, the two strolled around, and when they passed the market, they suddenly saw a person selling goose seedlings.


    There are nine in total, a little bigger than a fist, with a long neck and black bean-like eyes, which are very cute.


    Qiao Xuan saw that she liked it, and immediately bought it all.


    There are a lot of chickens at home, but no ducks, Qiao Xuan asked curiously. The mother-in-law said that the ducks eat too much, and it is not cost-effective to keep them.


    Qiao Xuan also temporarily gave up the idea of ??raising ducks. It''s not too late to raise it when the family is more prosperous, there''s no need to upset my mother-in-law for this.


    But geese are different, geese just eat grass. Food only needs a small amount.


    How fragrant is the stewed goose in the iron pot! There are also goose eggs to eat.


    When Mr. Fang saw the goose, he heard that he could feed himself by eating grass. He didn''t say anything, but he was very happy.


    After about four o''clock in the afternoon, Shao Yunyun came back, and everyone went back to the village together.


    Niu Shi and Ma Shi miraculously didn''t appear this time, Shao Taotao couldn''t help but wonder and murmur. Mrs Fang sneered: "They know that I''m going to the city to buy the things your third brother needs to get married, how can they dare to come? I''m afraid I will borrow money from them!"


    They''re just trying to deceive the old man, but don''t try to deceive her.


    Who doesn''t know who''s details!


    Naturally, they were also afraid that they would be scolded if they ran in front of her at this time.


    Qiao Xuan laughed when she heard it, "Mother has seen them all through!"


    Fang was proud: "That''s not it!"


    -------------


    See you tomorrow, ask for tickets here, bow and thank you, love you

 Chapter 91

    It would be better if they didn''t come, Qiao Xuan rested for a while, then went into the kitchen to get back to work.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao fought happily.


    Xu Shi was at home today and was very happy to see Qiao Xuan bought some snacks for her children. She wanted to come in to help, so Qiao Xuan persuaded her to go out.


    For dinner, the pan-fried lamb chops, the stewed radish soup, the fried sweet and sour hoof, stir-fried yam slices, stir-fried lettuce, and cold spinach are mouth-watering after being placed on the table.


    The barbecued pork has also been prepared, but it is kept in the kitchen and will be eaten tomorrow night.


    When Uncle Shao saw the table full of meat during dinner, he couldn''t help but bared his teeth and gasped.


    Before he could open his mouth, Qiao Xuan gave a very understanding smile and said, "Don''t worry, Dad, I didn''t use your prince''s money to buy these things, they bought it with my dowry. I¡¯ve been exhausted for a while, so it¡¯s time to eat something good!¡±


    Uncle Shao choked for a moment and had nothing to say.


    He still owes his daughter-in-law two taels of silver, which makes him unable to even express his request to give half of the money to the second and third rooms to satisfy his hunger.


    Uncle Shao gave an "oh" and couldn''t help but say, "There are so many, I''m afraid our family can''t finish eating..."


    If you can''t finish eating, you can send a little to the second and third bedrooms, and the nieces, nieces and grandnieces are also pitiful.


    Shao Sanlang curled his lips: "Our family is all adults, we can eat it all! Dad, don''t worry, this smells amazing. If there is any left, I will wrap it up, hehe!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled.


    Uncle Shao saw that Qiao Xuan didn''t understand what he meant and took the initiative to say something, and his heart was stuffy for a while, and he glared at Shao Sanlang angrily and scolded: "Eat, eat, someone who is going to marry a daughter-in-law, all day long and only know how to eat! "


    Fang Shi secretly rolled his eyes: "Everyone sit down to eat!"


    Uncle Shao was silent.


    The lamb chops are crispy and tender. The hoof was stewed so badly that it was soft, sweet and sour in one bite.


    The two dishes of stir-fried side dishes and cold spinach are just right for a refreshing appetizer.


    The family is satisfied and praised, and there is not even the juice of the sweet and sour hoof left.


    Shao Sanlang mixed the rice with the soup and ate it sweetly, and said cheerfully to Uncle Shao, "Look at it, Dad, I''ll say it''s over!"


    Uncle Shao: "...you can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Going back to the bedroom in the evening, Shao Yunyun said to Qiao Xuan, "By the way, after the Dragon Boat Festival, there will be a dragon boat race in the county as usual. The three gentlemen of the academy asked us to go. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up: "Is it fun?"


    Shao Yunyun was inexplicably happy, knowing that she would be interested, so he nodded: "It''s okay, it will be very lively then."


    "Okay!" Qiao Xuan smiled, "I''ll go too!"


    She had never seen such a scene before, and she really wanted to see the excitement.


    Also just take this opportunity to observe and observe the local customs.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "If that''s the case, then it''s settled."


    "Um!"


    The next day, Qiao Xuan remembered a wild watermelon seedling found somewhere in Wangqing Mountain.


    He couldn''t help but slap his forehead: How could you forget such an important thing? When I was free, I called Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao, planning to bring the melon seedlings back to the garden to plant.


    That piece of land is quite a lot. If you get it back, you can plant more than one acre. With the blessing of supernatural powers, it will definitely grow well¡ªah no, it will grow well.


    The knotted watermelons must be many, big, round, and sweet.


    -------------


    Hot and fresh recommendation vote for 11, there is an update at 8:00 in the morning, and there is an update today

 Chapter 92

    You must know that watermelons are not a common thing here. In the memory of the original owner, the family only had two watermelons in the summer, and two once in a time.


    Of course, this is a delicious and rare fruit that belongs to the scumbag''s mother and Qiao Wei, and the original owner is not qualified.


    But this time, she has to eat enough.


    The three of them came to Wangqing Mountain with familiarity. Then, of course, Qiao Xuan discovered the wild watermelon seedling field by "mistake".


    The watermelon seedlings have grown very long vines, spreading and winding on the ground, looking at a large area.


    It is conceivable that when the melon fields are mature, how many small animals and birds in the mountains will visit.


    Qiao Xuan was surprised and happy to tell Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi: "This is a good thing, let''s get some back to the garden and plant it, it''s called watermelon, and it turns out to be so big when it''s ripe, the flesh of the melon is red and sweet, especially sweet. When the time comes, I will pick it up and take it to the county to sell it. This is a valuable thing!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were convinced of her words. When they heard that it was a good thing that could be sold for money, they were overjoyed.


    "That''s great! Sister-in-law Five knows everything, so we can make money again!"


    "Let''s dig out this melon seedling!"


    The three of them started working together. Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were both used to farm work, and they were skilled and quick in doing this.


    This job is simple, but it is not difficult for Qiao Xuan.


    In less than an hour, enough melon seedlings were taken.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t finish taking it, but kept some for the small animals in the mountains.


    There is also a surprise, I found two mulberry trees on the edge of this melon field.


    It is the season when the mulberries are ripe, and most of the fruits on the branches have become black and plump.


    This is also a favorite fruit of birds, and there is not much left on the tree now.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and said with a smile that this is edible. Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao believed her without hesitation, picked the fruit of the unremarkable Hei Yun, and immediately their eyes lit up.


    "It''s so sweet!"


    "Delicious!"


    Qiao Xuan frowned: "Yes, I didn''t lie to you!"


    I picked a lot of mulberries, and this mulberry tree, Qiao Xuan, is going to bring one back. Mulberry trees can be cut, and one can turn into several.


    Next year, I will not worry about not having delicious mulberries to eat.


    If a little more, it can also be used to make mulberry wine.


    Gather the melon seedlings neatly, gently bundle them into several bundles with thatch, and put them in the back basket.


    We have to go back to plant melon seedlings today, so the three decided to go back earlier.


    Still able to wander around in the mountains for about an hour, Shao Xiaoqi hunted a pheasant and didn''t have time to wander around, so the three of them simply went up the Rabbit Slope.


    "Let''s just hunt two¡ªnot four rabbits. Let me know when Sister-in-law Five wants to eat them. It''s convenient for me to come by myself!"


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly smiled and said, "Xiao Qi, you are not allowed to come here alone! This place is different from the side of the village. You only need me to accompany you! You must remember it!"


    Qiao Xuan is not alarmist, Wangqing Mountain is not a place without danger, and the reason why they have not encountered any danger is not because of luck, but because of Qiao Xuan''s consciousness, they are all within a radius of thousands of meters. Master, as long as there are beasts, they will be avoided early.


    What Qiao Xuan didn''t know was that Shao Xiaoqi''s strength was not just what he showed. In fact, even if he encountered wild boars or tigers, he could still calmly retreat.

 Chapter 93

    If it is another three years, there is even a certainty that he can give it a shot.


    When Shao Xiaoqi heard what Qiao Xuan said, she was very moved, and immediately nodded obediently and agreed, "I remember, Sister-in-law Fifth!"


    The fifth sister-in-law is so kind and caring about him so much.


    "Then you must remember that it is not allowed to violate the yang and yin!"


    "Well, fifth sister-in-law!"


    The rabbit''s nest is worthy of being a rabbit''s nest. Shao Xiaoqi hunted three fat and big hares as if playing. Shao Taotao cheered and ran forward to pick them up.


    The three turned back, and Qiao Xuan found several more fig trees.


    This tree looks very similar to a wild tree with a stinky smell. She was surprised and delighted to bring back a few trees, and even shocked Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao!


    The two kindly discouraged.


    "The fifth sister-in-law is so bad, it smells so bad!"


    Qiao Xuan pointed at the thumb-sized cyan fruit on the tree with a smile and said, "The kind of tree you''re talking about is different from this one. The one you''re talking about shouldn''t bear fruit, right? Look at this fruit! It''s called a fig. It''s delicious when it''s mature!"


    Most importantly, the tree is also very good to grow! Even better than a mulberry tree, just cut off a cutting and it will grow wildly in the next year - it really grows wildly.


    Also, figs are delicious, but the least transported fruit, so they are often dried.


    Even in modern times, except in the origin of figs, there is absolutely no authentic fresh figs in fruit shops in other places.


    Even if there is, it is picked and transported before it is ripe, and the taste will be greatly reduced.


    Truly naturally ripe figs, very delicious!


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao took a closer look and admired them sincerely.


    "It turns out that it''s really different, the fifth sister-in-law is so smart, she understands everything!"


    "No, we got it wrong. Fifth sister-in-law, fifth sister-in-law, what a strange name is this ''fig'', does it really not bloom?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "There are flowers, but they are too small to be seen easily."


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao suddenly realized that they helped Qiao Xuan to dig a tree.


    When the three of them went back, they did not expect to meet Niu who was hanging out with his grandson at the entrance of the village.


    Niu''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw that they were carrying baskets and bags, "Oh, fifth niece, what good things did you get!"


    Mr. Niu stretched out his head and looked over with the basket on his back.


    There are some mushrooms under the basket and melon vines on top.


    The pheasant and the hare, Shao Taotao, were in the bag, while Qiao Xuan held two figs about the size of the wrist under her arm.


    The three of them were speechless when they saw Niu Shi.


    Shao Xiaoqi avoided calmly, "Second Aunt!"


    Niu pouted: "What kind of melon seedling is this? What are you doing back with this stuff?"


    "Eat," Qiao Xuan smiled and said nonsense: "I saw this seedling grow fresh and tender, and it was delicious at first glance."


    In this era and season, there are simply not too many wild vegetables in the mountains. In the past, every time I went into the mountains, Qiao Xuan liked to pick a bunch of them and come back to try them.


    Niu has also heard of it.


    Therefore, she didn''t doubt Qiao Xuan''s words at all, she immediately lost interest, rolled her eyes and muttered: This eldest lady is the eldest lady, and she doesn''t understand shit! What gadgets are worthless to play with what gadgets!


    Mr. Niu said in his heart, "Then there are pheasants and hares in this bag? Do you have time to hunt more game! Look at your nephew''s skinny! Eat more delicious food to replenish your body!"


    Qiao Xuan blinked: "Second Aunt has so many chickens at home, just kill a few more!"


    -------------


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket


    Update at 12 o''clock

 Chapter 94

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Niu squinted: "Then you want to keep the eggs, can you kill them? That''s called a prodigal!"


    Qiao Xuan snorted, "My little seven is still young. I need more rest. I won''t get tired from running up the mountain all day long? Don''t say that my parents are distressed, we are also distressed as brothers and sisters!"


    Shao Xiaoqi immediately added the show: "Yes, my legs are sore after a day of running, and it takes a few days to relax a little!"


    All three laughed.


    It is clear that he deliberately entertains Niu all the way.


    Niu was so angry, "All of you, ah, if you don''t learn well, you will learn to talk back to your elders!"


    Qiao Xuan''s pretty face sank, and she said coldly: "Second Aunt, do you want to go to my parents and talk to us one by one? We can''t stand a big hat from Second Aunt''s mouth! Xiao Qi! When you came back from hunting game, which trip did you miss, and you said he didn¡¯t study well? It¡¯s me and Tao Tao, how did you provoke the second aunt? The second aunt said it!¡±


    Niu was even more angry.


    Shao Taotao did not provoke her. They ate a lot of Shao Xiaoqi''s prey, and they couldn''t say what happened to Shao Xiaoqi, but for Qiao Xuan, Niu''s family was full of dissatisfaction, but they couldn''t say it. ......


    It can only be said that this Qiao Xuan is too cunning!


    Niu snorted and said vaguely: "I just said it casually, what are you serious! I can''t say a few words to you as an elder?"


    Qiao Xuan: "The younger generation did something wrong, the elder naturally said it, but if you want to deliberately ruin someone''s reputation for no reason, why can''t you be serious? Can reputation be a joke at will? Second aunt wouldn''t even understand this, right? If it was me Mother is talking about how Meiling and the others are doing, will Second Aunt be happy?"


    "They didn''t do anything! Why say them!"


    "Heh, Second Aunt, what did we do?"


    Mr. Niu was trembling with anger, this damn Mr. Qiao is so abominable!


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were cold: "Second Aunt, you have to remember, you can''t just say something like this, don''t forget that you yourself have children, grandchildren, and granddaughters. It really annoys me, I don''t Know what to say."


    In any case, she is the daughter of the county magistrate. If she says something, ah, the number of people who will believe it may not be determined.


    Niu froze in place, and after they had gone far, she came back to her senses and spat on the ground, "Qiao''s bastard!"


    When Qiao Xuan and the others returned home, they left a pheasant and two hares behind, and used the mushrooms to dry.


    The mulberries were wrapped in a large bag of leaves, just in time for everyone to taste.


    Mr. Fang ate a few and said with a smile that it was delicious. Shao Junyan and Shao Qing like it even more.


    Hearing that this is Qiao Xuan''s acquaintance, Mrs Fang laughed even more and praised: "Your fifth sister-in-law is really a smart person, knowledgeable and knows everything!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao nodded in agreement.


    Rao''s words were nice and pleasing to hear, but Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed to tell them to praise them, with a rare blushing on her face, and ran away by saying to take some mulberries for Shao Yunyun to try.


    Since being stimulated by Qiao''s family, Shao Yunyun has become more and more diligent, vowing to do his best to pass the exam, doing homework and writing articles in the house every day.


    Qiao Xuan gently pushed the door in, but he didn''t notice it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t bother him, closed the door gently, and simply stood there looking at him.


    The man didn''t notice her, and she didn''t have any scruples. Looking at his eyes, she couldn''t help but be a little straight.


    The way her husband writes and writes is really pretty...


    -------------


    See you at 8pm, please ask for a ticket

 Chapter 95

    The man is slender and well-proportioned. After sitting on the desk, his expression was focused and serious, but he was calm and unhurried when using the pen, and his straight waist added a bit of elegance and refined temperament.


    Perhaps he had been familiar with poetry and books since childhood, and he had already unknowingly cast off the vulgarity of a country man.


    Let Qiao Xuan subconsciously be sure that he will not stop at a mere talent in the future, he will definitely have a bright future!


    Maybe one day, with his back against the big tree, she will be able to step on the scumbag and the mother under her feet!


    Qiao Xuan thought a bit beautifully, and she was fascinated by the sight, but she was not careful that Shao Yunyun suddenly raised his head and looked up, both of them were stunned.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were full of surprise, and then the full of surprise quickly became a little inexplicable and meaningful.


    Qiao Xuan was caught by surprise... She also knew that the gaze she had just looked at was a bit too straightforward and unscrupulous, and the embarrassment she suffered when she was caught was doubled.


    "Uh, that... I picked a lot of mulberries--oh, it''s the fruit of the mulberry tree, but it''s sweet, would you like to taste it?"


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly said with a smile, holding up the bag of mulberries wrapped in big leaves in her hands to signal to Shao Yunyun, pretending that she was not embarrassed to change the subject.


    If Shao Yunyun shook her head and said no, she could just go out.


    Who knew that Shao Yunyun nodded at her: "Really? I''ll try it."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    The abacus failed, and Qiao Xuan couldn''t, so she had to step forward.


    He put the bag of mulberries gently in front of him, with a smile on his face: "It''s very sweet!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her, picked up a black plump mulberry and put it in his mouth, bit it lightly, the sweet juice filled his lips and teeth, he smiled: "It''s really sweet."


    "Yeah, I didn''t lie to you..." Seeing that he was calm, Qiao Xuan also subconsciously relaxed and said with a smile, "Don''t look at this mulberry that doesn''t look like a serious fruit. Well, it tastes really good!"


    "Well," Shao Yunyun chuckled, "you''re right!"


    "Well, eat slowly. I got some melon vines from the mountains. I''m going to plant melons."


    However, Shao Yunyun got up: "I''ll help you, I''ll eat this mulberry later."


    Qiao Xuan blinked and was about to speak when Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I''ve been sitting for a long time and I''m about to get up and do some activities."


    Qiao Xuan gave a "puchi" smile, thinking that it was a coincidence, he had said similar things to himself many times. She no longer refused, "Okay, let''s go together then!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded, got up and went out with her.


    Even though Mrs. Niu called Qiao Xuan to be neither soft nor hard, she was so angry that she could not help but carry her grandson to Dafang''s house.


    Seeing Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Xu who were drying mushrooms, Mrs. Niu stretched out his head to look at them and couldn''t help but said, "Is this mushroom really edible? You are not afraid of poisoning!"


    Mrs Fang hummed, "Nosy!"


    Niu pouted and couldn''t help but said again: "I said sister-in-law, you don''t care about the fifth nephew, you are messing around in the mountains all day long, and come back with some useless things, and you have wasted Xiaoqi hunting. !"


    If Shao Xiaoqi could hunt a few more pheasants and rabbits, wouldn''t they be able to share more?


    Fang smirked angrily, "I won''t say how happy my daughter-in-law is, it''s your turn to tell? If you don''t have enough game to eat, let your son hunt it by himself!"

 Chapter 96

    Speaking of this Niu Clan has more to say, he couldn''t help complaining: "It''s not that Xiao Qi is careful and hides his secrets! If Erlang and Shilang are taught, Erlang and Shilang go up the mountain to hunt together, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Fang''s face suddenly sank: "Niu, tell this to old man Zhao, and put the old lady in front of you and shut up!"


    Father Zhao only saw Xiao Qi, and he was only willing to teach Xiao Qi back then.


    At that time, the second room and the third room saw that Xiaoqi followed Dad Zhao into the mountains and went back to the mountains.


    There is only one son of Shao Liulang in the third room. He is studying, so naturally he doesn''t do such things, so Uncle Shao said that he wants to learn. Of course, the second room needs to be learned. Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang must learn.


    But Father Zhao didn''t look down on them, so he bluntly refused.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were so angry that they were used to being unreasonable in front of the big house. They felt that Father Zhao was a person who came out alone, and he belonged to the group that could be bullied at will, and something had to happen.


    The most important thing is to be unconvinced and unwilling! What''s the use of Shao Xiaoqi''s small bean sprouts-like top? Why did Father Zhao like him but reject him?


    Doesn''t this mean that he is not as good as that little bean sprouts?


    However, although Father Zhao is now down and out, he was once a big man who was a big man who stirred up the situation. What is it like to clean up two villagers?


    Quietly and ruthlessly taught the two of them a lesson, that''s all.


    Father Zhao is very talented, knowing that he will never be able to face the world again in this life, he is unwilling to take this ability into the coffin, and just finds that Shao Xiaoqi is quite talented.


    The kung fu he taught Shao Xiaoqi was not just about hunting. Of course, he did not allow him to easily reveal those real kung fu.


    The second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao were taught a lesson, only they themselves knew. The two of them were afraid and stopped talking. At that time, Niu Shi, Ma Shi and others were still puzzled.


    That''s why Niu was not reconciled when he thought about it at this time, and he said again.


    Being scolded by Mr. Fang, he became angry and angry again.


    Just as he was about to refute a few words, he saw Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun coming, so he closed his mouth abruptly, took a rabbit and walked away.


    This Qiao family is not good, and she will definitely help her mother-in-law. Wouldn''t it be a disadvantage if she stayed? It''s just that I don''t have a good daughter-in-law in my family. Zhang''s prodigal stuff thinks all day long about bringing things back to her parents'' family. People are really mad at people...


    Qiao Xuan smiled and told Mrs. Fang to go to the garden to grow melons, and a few people went there together.


    Fang Shi was also very happy to hear that she said that the watermelon vines were obtained from the mountains.


    She only knew about winter melons, but not watermelons, but after listening to her daughter-in-law''s explanation, she said that it was a fruit-like melon eaten raw, very sweet, as if seeing her daughter-in-law making a lot of money again.


    He also specifically instructed Shao Taotao, Xu Shi and others not to say a single word, not to speak to the rest of the family.


    Qiao Xuan arranged the melon fields on the edge of the grape trellis. The place was open and sunny. With the addition of her own abilities, she would definitely grow well.


    Shao Xiaoqi, Shao Taotao, and Xu Shi naturally came to help.


    "Fifth brother and sister, how do you plant this melon vine?"


    Xu Shi is very satisfied with Qiao Xuan, his younger brother and sister. Not to mention helping her with her work, even if it is to help her with the laundry, she is willing to do so.


    -------------


    It''s the last day of today, the babies voted hard, bow, thank you~~~~~

 Chapter 97

    After all, the public has benefited from Qiao Xuan''s countless benefits, and their family has also benefited from it.


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan was generous and generous. When she came back from the city, she bought several kilograms of snacks for Shao Junyan and Shao Qing. She even told her to leave it to Junyan and Shao Qing to eat slowly. What I''m afraid of is that the father-in-law finds out and gives it to the children in the second and third rooms.


    Xu Shi is certainly grateful.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "There are no regulations, just go from here to there, don''t be too dense, just plant it like this. The melon, the vines are naturally very casual."


    So there is no need to pay attention to any neatness.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t know much about planting.


    Xu''s few people were a little stunned when they heard it.


    Xu Shi couldn''t help but said: "Second brother and sister, isn''t this too casual? Planting crops and so on, it always has a charter, without such-"


    "Sister-in-law, she said so, so let''s do it." Shao Yunyun said.


    Anyway, this is her garden, she can plant whatever she wants, as long as she is happy.


    Mrs Xu opened her mouth, but in the end she only said the word "Okay", thinking that the fifth brother and sister are too nonsense, and the fifth brother is too, let her be fooling...


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun and said to several people, "Let''s start now!"


    "okay!"


    It''s fast to plant at will, dig some soil, bury the melon seedlings, cover with soil, pour some water, and that''s it.


    Soon, the originally empty ground was filled with melon seedlings.


    It''s just that this melon seedling is shrunken, with one in the east and a bunch in the west. It looks pitiful.


    Xu Shi secretly shook his head: Can this thing really live? She was really suspicious.


    Seeing that the fifth siblings were still looking at these wilted melon seedlings with a satisfied smile, Mrs Xu was even more speechless.


    Forget it, people are happy...


    Xu Shi didn''t know yet, she was also a little bit crooked...


    After planting the melon seedlings, everyone goes out.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the fruit trees and grape trellis in the garden, and said with a smile, "These trees are growing pretty well."


    He was a little surprised by how good he was.


    Shao Xiaoqi also smiled and said, "Yes, yes, look at those little persimmons, little peaches, and little pears are still there, and there will be fruits to eat in a few months!"


    "And Yangmei," Shao Taotao couldn''t help but get a little greedy: "It''s almost red!"


    "Yes yes yes!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "It can be seen that this land is really good, I have good eyesight! In the future, our family will not worry about running out of fruit to eat."


    Early the next morning, Qiao Xuan went to the flower field at the entrance of the village again.


    Everything is going well.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, pomegranate flowers, roses and roses will begin to bloom in large areas. At that time, the petals are picked and smashed to get the flower juice, then buy some almonds, extract some almond oil, and then mix with beeswax to make lipstick... ..


    Now she can be regarded as a rich man with more than 2,000 lipsticks in her hands.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied. She used her supernatural powers to add to the garden. All kinds of flowers and trees began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches became strong, the leaves became lush, the branches stretched higher and longer, and the buds were more and more beaten. full......


    After a while, Qiao Xuan stopped her ability.


    Looking around, all the flowers and trees have grown more lush and sturdy. All changes are equal to no changes. Even if someone comes to see it, it will not be too abrupt.


    This is the reason why she must surround all the surroundings, isolate the inside and outside, so that there will be no contrast, so that people will not find abnormalities.


    ------------


    See you at 8 o''clock, vote for 11, star eyes~~~

 Chapter 98

    On this day, Qiao Xuan still entered the mountain with Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao.


    This season is the time when all kinds of mushrooms are the most abundant.


    Many mushrooms are dried at home, and they are delicious when fried or stewed with meat.


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan said that if the dried mushrooms can still be sold for money, Mr. Fang would not object.


    Hearing that Qiao Xuan said that while the mushrooms in the mountains are at their peak, they will look for more mushrooms. Later, he plans to grow mushrooms in the garden. Mrs. Fang listened with relish, and suddenly felt that living a lifetime is the most enjoyable.


    Qiao Xuan went into the mountain now, looking for mushrooms as an excuse. In fact, she wanted to find wild Gastrodia, Panax notoginseng, Huang Jing, Lingzhi and other rare medicinal materials in the mountains.


    Ganoderma lucidum, of course, is fed to the space. Wild gastrodia, Huang Jing, etc. do not know whether to eat it or not, and it is just right to not eat it, so it can be planted in the garden.


    She also intends to discuss with the pharmacy of the hospital if she has money in her hand, can she help her get some seeds such as Panax notoginseng and Huang Jing.


    Of course, if you can find the wild best.


    This is not easy to say. In today''s era, forest resources are very rich, and the probability of finding wild ones is still very high.


    After the herbs are planted in the garden, the next step is to grow mushrooms.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were also happy to accompany their fifth sister-in-law around in the mountains.


    The three of them searched for two days, and Qiao Xuan found a dozen more Lingzhi mushrooms one after another.


    Qiao Xuan was very surprised and tried to feed it, um, and then they accepted it again...


    It can make Qiao Xuan depressed!


    However, she tried to pull out the Lingzhi in the space, and it worked.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and immediately planted several other Lingzhi flowers in it without hesitation.


    This is equivalent to storage space. When you need it, you can pull it out.


    The spring gladiolus that I planted before has grown two new seedlings, which shows that it is growing very fast.


    That being the case, let those Ganoderma lucidum grow here, and it will be even more valuable when it is sold.


    Besides Ganoderma lucidum, Qiao Xuan was lucky enough to find five ginseng plants. There was no space to grab, so she took the initiative to plant them.


    She could feel that the aura and vitality in the space seemed to be stronger, and the land around the spring was not as dry and yellow as before. It became moist and fertile in a radius of about 50 meters, and this trend continued. spread out.


    The spring water is no longer static, and a trickle the size of a thumb flows slowly towards the distance, but unfortunately she can''t see where the distance is, and her consciousness can''t detect that far. .


    As for herself, at present, she herself has no way to enter the space with her real body, and she doesn''t know if she will be able to in the future.


    In addition to these, not far from the spring, surrounded by mist, she also faintly glimpsed that there seemed to be a small house there.


    Vaguely visible white walls and black tiles, cornices and high ridges, the style is quite simple.


    I don''t know what''s in that house.


    She can''t find out yet...


    These changes in the space made Qiao Xuan feel extremely excited.


    What is impossible to detect now, may one day become possible in the future? According to the current development, this possibility is still very large.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan finally discovered a wild Gastrodia elata.


    I don''t know how many years it has grown in this mountain, and there are a large area of ??densely packed, visually estimated to be about 20 acres.


    --------------


    There is still 12 noon, madly asking for tickets ing~~~

 Chapter 99

    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao naturally didn''t know each other. Qiao Xuan bought it for the elderly at home in her previous life. She checked it out of curiosity, so she had an impression.


    Yep, that''s it.


    "Sister-in-law five, is this¡ªa good thing?"


    "Can I sell it for money?"


    It doesn''t matter if Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi don''t know each other, the fifth sister-in-law was very happy and said it was a good thing!


    Qiao Xuan nodded again and again and rubbed her hands together: "This is a good thing! It''s a rare and good medicinal material that can be sold at a good price in the pharmacy!"


    Since ancient times, Tianma has been sold very expensively.


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi cheered.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Quickly dig these, these¡ªfifth sister-in-law, what are these medicinal materials? Let''s dig them all up!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s called Gastrodia elata. It''s the stems that grow in the soil that are valuable, so you must be careful when digging, don''t hurt them, or they won''t be valuable."


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao quickly agreed.


    Shao Taotao couldn''t help but ask again, "Sister-in-law five, how much can Gastrodia sell for today?"


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then shook her head: "I don''t know this too well, but I think it should be worth more than honey!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi widened their eyes and gasped, their spirits lifted, and their expressions became more excited and serious.


    The little brothers and sisters geared up for each other, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we promise to be careful!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "Just be careful, it doesn''t matter if you really hurt a little bit. Don''t be too nervous!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly had an idea, thinking that if Gastrodia is really damaged, maybe...she can use her powers to try to repair it? I don''t know if it will work or not.


    Even if she can''t, it doesn''t matter if she occasionally gets hurt. She can use her powers to perfectly avoid the stem and not get hurt, but Tao Tao and Xiao Qi have no such ability, and they are not professionals.


    However, Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi did not get comfort from Qiao Xuan.


    "We must be careful!"


    "Yes, definitely can''t hurt the gastrodia elata stems."


    It''s all money, something more valuable than wild honey...


    The three entered the mountain without a hoe, but with a hatchet. After all, in some places, the branches and vegetation were too dense, and a hatchet was needed to cut down some open roads.


    Soon, Shao Xiaoqi cut the sharp sticks, and three people dig.


    The terrain in this forest is low and gentle, the soil is neither very wet nor dry, Gastrodia grows well, and the soil is easy to dig.


    Soon, everyone will gain something.


    Each one is very full, at least two or two layers, stained with soil, with the aroma of soil and the unique fragrance of fresh medicine, smelling in their noses, this is the smell of silver!


    Twenty mu of Gastrodia can¡¯t be dug up in a while, and even if they¡¯re all dug up, they won¡¯t be able to get them back.


    At most, more than one mu was dug, and the burlap bags and baskets that I brought with me were full.


    Moreover, their strength is small, and they can''t take it any more.


    Shao Xiaoqi said: "I will remember this place, let''s go back first, what should I do with these gastrodia we bring back? Do you want to dry it?"


    Qiao Xuan has just tried it secretly. Her ability can indeed repair plant wounds, but at the moment, this ability is limited, and the requirements for repairing wounds are not too large or too deep.


    She is happy.


    After listening to Shao Xiaoqi''s words, Qiao Xuan thought for a while and said, "We can''t do it with so much. Let''s go back first. Tomorrow the third brother, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law will all come."

 Chapter 100

    Some of these 20 acres are mature, because no one has collected them, so they are still there, and they are collected just now.


    But there are still some things that Qiao Xuan plans to transplant back before it''s time to collect them.


    It is estimated that the total amount to be dug is only ten mu, and the growth is not standardized, so in addition to today, it is enough to call a few more people and two days of effort.


    The three returned to the village, Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao waited at the entrance of the village, and Shao Xiaoqi went back to rent an ox cart.


    Then the three of them went to the county town together, and they went to the medical and pharmacy called Ming Ren Tang.


    It''s better to be familiar with this kind of thing.


    Qiao Xuan herself didn''t know how to concoct Gastrodia elata, and it was troublesome and too conspicuous - Niu Shi, Ma Shi, Shao Meiling, Shao Xiaozhi, who knows when they came back to their house?


    Might as well dig and sell it, save trouble.


    Speaking of which, their cheeks are also quite thick. Every time they quarrel with their mother-in-law, they go back angrily, but they can still rub them here.


    The attraction and allure of the visible benefits is immense.


    When the shopkeeper Qin heard that they had gastrodia, his eyes immediately went straight.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan and the others who came here last time, they sold hundreds of catties of wild honey because of their "rich wealth", so he was not only impressed, but he also felt that most of what he said was true, maybe he wanted to Thinking they were here to make trouble, they kicked people out.


    After seeing their gastrodia elata, it still smells of fresh soil, it can be seen that it has just been dug.


    The shopkeeper Qin was surprised, happy and emotional: their luck is really good enough!


    "If you want it, of course you want it! As for the price, I will definitely give you the best price. By the way, do you have more?"


    The shopkeeper Qin was full of joy and looked forward to it.


    Qiao Xuan, still in her calm and relaxed attitude, said with a smile, "Of course, I found more than ten acres in the mountains! How much did you dug? If you want the shopkeeper Qin, give it to you. If the price is too low, we will be too lazy to dig."


    If someone else said this, the shopkeeper Qin might not be willing to believe it, so he would definitely lower the price, and the villagers who sold Gastrodia would definitely sell it too. After all, how much could he earn?


    However, when these words came out of Qiao Xuan''s mouth, he dared not believe them.


    A person''s expression and temperament can''t be deceived. She said so, most of them really thought so.


    Others think that even if they make a penny more, something is better than nothing, but Qiao Xuan doesn''t think so.


    The shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "Little sister-in-law is really joking, we Ming Ren Tang always pay attention to fair prices and no deception. You can bring as many gastrodia, Lingzhi, Taizishen, Huangjing, Baizhi. Wait, we will also accept it, keep it, and give you the best price."


    "These gastrodia are still raw, we still have to concoct them, but it will take a lot of work, and the raw ones are also weighed... a pound or a pound will be counted as two taels of silver for you, how about it?"


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi were already gasping for breath, and they both felt that their hearts were trembling!


    The little brothers and sisters looked at each other in surprise, how much, how much? Did they hear it right...


    Twenty taels of silver, two taels!


    You must know that when they came out of the mountains with this big bag and a big bag, they were tired and tired on the road, and they added up to seventy or eighty pounds...


    How much money is that?


    Ahhh they can''t figure it out...

 Chapter 101

    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then smiled: "Forget it, two taels of silver are not too high, but not too low. It''s rare that the shopkeeper Qin is a happy person, so let''s settle it!"


    "Okay, okay! Sister-in-law, if you get it tomorrow, remember to bring it to us!"


    The shopkeeper heaved a sigh of relief, and repeatedly agreed with a smile, letting the man weigh it.


    Twenty taels of silver per pound is not a low price, but it is not too high. The shopkeeper did try to press it a little bit. But he also has a point: they have to spend labor and time concocting it.


    Qiao Xuan agreed, and told him clearly that she was very clear.


    The shopkeeper secretly thought to himself that it was a pity, if this shrewd little sister-in-law wasn''t there, he would be able to take down these gastrodia at the price of two coins and a pound.


    The final weight was eighty-six catties and one hundred and seventy-two taels of silver.


    Hmm, give it to half of the public, and then it will take dozens of taels to divide one person.


    The three were overjoyed.


    After buying a lot of food, Qiao Xuan took the opportunity to get new clothes, and the three returned to the village happily.


    When handing over the money, Qiao Xuan specially called Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun was a little stunned, and hurriedly said: "The three of you went to the county town? If you want to go to the county town in the future, you must tell me, and I will go with you."


    What is the use of Xiao Qi and Tao Tao Ding?


    In case something happened, not only would those two not be able to help, but they might even be frightened.


    When Qiao Xuan heard that he didn''t care about money and was worried about his own safety first, she couldn''t help but feel sweet in her heart and said to him with a sweet smile: "Okay, I know! I''ll tell you next time..."


    Qiao Xuan was happy in her heart, her brows and eyes curved, what kind of fairy luck is she! Her husband was so kind to her!


    Shao Yunyun was really worried about her safety. He saw with his own eyes how Mrs. Qiao and the people of Qiao''s house treated her. His anger and distress were not fake, and he was naturally worried that they would meet her.


    It should be noted that the dog slaves are sometimes even more hateful than their masters, and they will do anything to please their masters.


    What if some steward, housekeeper, or mother-in-law saw Qiao Xuan bullying on purpose?


    However, seeing Qiao Xuan''s reaction at this moment, he felt a little embarrassed...


    I''m a little embarrassed to see her happy, and I''m inexplicably happy, what''s the matter...


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Shao Taotao, Shao Xiaoqi, Fang Shi, several people shared the money together.


    At the moment, Mrs. Xu was happily trying on new clothes and eating snacks in her room with a pair of children, and she didn''t notice it.


    Fang Shi and Shao Yunyun were also surprised when they saw so much silver.


    What Qiao Xuan received were silver notes, two fifty taels, the rest were all ten taels, and a few taels of silver.


    Of course, I spent some money and bought some delicious food. In addition to spare ribs and pork belly, I also bought 100 catties of rice and 30 catties of flour.


    The family has a large population, and the rice and noodles are eaten quickly.


    Mr. Fang patted his beating heart, and his voice trembled a little: "This, this, so much money? All, all, did you sell that shit, Tianma earned it?"


    "Yes, mother!" The three nodded with a smile.


    "Ouch!" Fang''s legs were almost weak, "This is too much!"


    "Mother, what is this? We found that there are still twenty acres in that area. We will dig it up and sell it tomorrow. We will make a lot of money!"


    Fang: "..."


    "I-I''ll take it slow..."


    Shao Yunyun quickly helped Fang to sit down.


    "Mother, Gastrodia was found by Mr. Qiao today. I think it seems a bit too much for her to hand over half of it to the public school, what do you think?"

 Chapter 102

    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi also nodded again and again, they thought so too.


    "If it weren''t for the fifth sister-in-law, we wouldn''t know Tianma even if we met, let alone know that this thing is so valuable, the fifth sister-in-law should take the big buck."


    "Yup!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care too much, she knew what kind of person her mother-in-law was, so she smiled and said, "It doesn''t really matter, everyone has done their best, it''s just that my mother is hiding the money quietly, don''t say it... .."


    Others showed the expression of "Yes, yes!", yes, yes, this is the most important!


    Mrs Fang took a deep breath, "Miss Qiao, Duan''er, Xiaoqi and Taotao are right, you don''t have to pay so much for the money you earn in the future! Come on, two or twenty taels, Pay at most twenty taels, and keep the rest for private housing!"


    In fact, twenty-two is already a lot.


    You know, in the past, this family couldn''t save twenty taels a year.


    Mr. Fang felt that this person should be cherished and should not be too greedy.


    Qiao Xuan can earn so much money, it is her blessing, others should not be too greedy, otherwise, disasters will occur.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be so generous, "Mother¡ª"


    "Mother is right, that''s it." Shao Yunyun said.


    She earned it, she might as well keep it by her side.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao also had no opinion.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, and then smiled and agreed.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    Fang Shi laughed: "This is your own ability!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were not willing to ask for more, and each one only asked for twenty taels.


    Qiao Xuan still has more than 120 taels left. The small treasury is suddenly full again!


    With the remaining few taels of silver, she forcibly stuffed more than 2 taels into Fang''s.


    This is extra cheap, Fang Shi smiled and felt very comfortable. Daughter-in-law is caring, well-behaved and sensible, can make money, and has filial piety, isn''t she a lucky star in the family!


    A few people divided the money, and soon Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi came and looked around.


    Shao Xiaoqi said: "Cousin, cousin, there is no game today."


    So you don''t have to look for it.


    Shao Meiling smiled and said, "What did you guys do when you borrowed an ox cart to enter the city?"


    Shao Xiaozhi: "What good did you buy?"


    Qiao Xuan: "I have to report to you about what I bought? It has nothing to do with you!"


    After saying that the few people left, they ignored them.


    Shao Meiling''s cousins ??blushed with anger, and looked at Mrs. Fang subconsciously. Mrs. Fang entered the kitchen and ignored them.


    The two came back to their senses, yes, the aunt is not the uncle, and she will not call the shots for them at all.


    "Let''s go!" The two ran away angrily.


    After a while, Niu and Ma really came.


    Mr. Fang robbed them of a meal, and the two of them left angrily enough.


    Fang Shi understood it, and so did the others. In the future, there will be more time for the family to make money, so I can''t be used to them all the time.


    Happy today, Qiao Xuan cooks again.


    The spare ribs are made of sauce spare ribs and sweet and sour spare ribs, the pork belly is made into braised pork, a light leek and egg soup is cooked, and eggplant and beans are fried.


    Qiao Xuan originally thought that her father-in-law had something to say, but she didn''t say anything until she and Shao Yunyun returned to the room after dinner.


    Qiao Xuan was extremely surprised.


    It was Shao Yunyun who said, "Your Highness still owes you two taels of silver. How dare you say something?"


    Qiao Xuan slapped her forehead: "Yes!"


    So, having a dowry is really great!


    ------------


    pk is over, continue to ask for tickets, there are still 8 o''clock in the evening, love you~~

 Chapter 103

    Do what you want!


    What Qiao Xuan didn''t know was that Uncle Shao and Mrs Fang returned to the room in the evening, but they talked about Mrs Fang for a while.


    Although, the confidence is not enough.


    "...Second siblings and third siblings are just hanging around. Look, you treat them like that, like a thief. It''s sad to say it out loud. ¡­¡±


    Fang sneered: "It''s not a family anymore! Who doesn''t have children, daughters-in-law, grandchildren and a family to support? What do they do when they have nothing to do all day? If there is something in our family, why don''t you think about it?"


    "Come on? It sounds nice, but when did you go back empty-handed? Xiaoqi has not married a daughter-in-law now, and will marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Whenever they hunt for anything, they always come to ask for it. Can Xiaoqi''s daughter-in-law have any opinion? Which one? Does the nephew still have to provide for the uncle and aunt? Occasionally one or two times, they are good, every time Xiaoqi goes up the mountain, the front foot comes back and the back foot also comes, hehe!"


    "What is Qiao''s willing to buy is her business, what do they care about? They have to see it clearly? Will I give them half of the score? If you don''t give it, I will make trouble with you? Give it to you if you have the ability, in short, don''t bring it Come to us! Don''t be convinced, go ask your sons and daughters-in-law, who is willing? You ask!"


    "Hmph, don''t say anything, they don''t have anything, if there is one, they will give it to us. Xiaozhi and Meiling are eating maltose, but they didn''t say they would give us Taotao. When the two of them were killing chickens, they gave our family a bowl. Soup?"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    He couldn''t say "has".


    "How many chickens can there be? If there are many, they will naturally be given..."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "What is too much? If you really have the heart, would you think so? In my opinion, they have taken advantage of them all these years, so let''s keep them in the future! Our children are all grown up, daughter-in-law. One by one, you enter the door, but your father-in-law is facing your brother¡¯s house, wishing that your daughter-in-law would support your uncle and aunt. Oh, how can daughter-in-law have no opinion? Are you satisfied?"


    Uncle Shao was angry: "It''s all a family, why bother so much!"


    "You don''t care, what''s the matter? Why can''t you care? Everything has to come and go, right? If you can''t give the second and third bedrooms, who owes them anything! Your generosity is your business, don''t Pull others!"


    After Fang Shi finished speaking, he fell asleep.


    After that, she will never give in.


    Now her waist is standing up. She has a son and a daughter-in-law. Even if the old man is at odds with her or quarrels with her, so what?


    If you have the ability, get out of here, old man!


    We have to see if the second and third rooms are willing to take him in and give him a bite to eat, hehe!


    The next day, Uncle Shao was a little listless, but everyone didn''t seem to notice it, and no one took the initiative to ask a question. Uncle Shao felt extremely aggrieved.


    There is no way to vent.


    In a fit of rage, he didn''t eat breakfast, and went out angrily carrying his hoe.


    Shao Dalang is honest, honest, and a little bit of hindsight, and only then did he realize... Dad seems to be, seems to be angry...


    Fang Shi sneered and waved his hand: "Don''t worry about him!"


    He came back when he was hungry.


    if not? Could it be that the second and third bedrooms would still feed him? Go dream.


    Shao Dalang faintly felt that this didn''t seem very good, and he wanted to say something, which made Xu Shi''s wink stop him.

 Chapter 104

    Mrs Xu angered him: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s obvious that father and mother must have quarreled, what are our juniors messing around with!"


    Shao Dalang was startled: "A quarrel? This - can''t you, wasn''t it okay last night..."


    Mrs Xu snorted softly: "Then who knows? Anyway, it''s always right to listen to your mother. If you talk too much now, you will be scolded by your mother carefully!"


    Shao Dalang thought for a while, and it seemed to make sense, so he nodded "Oh" and said no more.


    After breakfast, Qiao Xuan asked them to help dig Gastrodia.


    "Yesterday, Xiaoqi and Taotao and I found a big piece of it. It''s a valuable thing. Big brother, sister-in-law and third brother help us today. Five taels of silver per person a day, about two days."


    I asked Mr. Fang about the amount of wages, and Mrs. Fang agreed. After all, only Qiao Xuan knew Tianma, and she also found it. Even if she gave five taels of wages, Mrs. Fang felt that it was too much.


    What can you do with five or two a day?


    If Qiao Xuan was careful, she could not tell anyone, and then go get it and sell it herself.


    It''s going to be a bit of a struggle, but all the money is hers.


    She is willing to expose it to her family, which is to treat everyone as a family, and, at the beginning, she has to give half of the income to the public.


    Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang are both stupid!


    "Five younger siblings," Xu''s voice was fluttering, "You, you mean, one person a day, five taels of silver? Five taels, right?"


    Shao Dalang seemed to think that Xu''s question was a little inappropriate, so he couldn''t help but glanced at her and opened his mouth. He hurriedly smiled at Qiao Xuan, "Fifth younger siblings, you, did you say something wrong..."


    As for Shao Saburo, he opened his mouth wide and still hasn''t reacted at all?


    "Brother," Qiao Xuan smiled, "I''m not mistaken, it''s five or two a day for one person, or twelve a day for two days, but don''t say anything¡ª"


    "Don''t tell, don''t tell! Absolutely don''t tell! Fifth siblings, let''s go now!" Xu Shi was about to go crazy with joy!


    Two days and twelve! The two of them can earn twenty taels in two days! A few years later, even if the public servant didn''t take the money, she could send Junyan to school first!


    Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but glance at Mrs. Xu, and scolded inwardly that the eyelid was shallow, as if she had never seen Yinzi.


    Think again, haven''t you seen silver? Forget it, too lazy to care about her.


    "Listen," Fang snorted: "Don''t tell anyone, don''t tell your father, Xu, if you see your mother''s family, don''t tell it, it''s best not to mention it in the future, you know Yet?"


    Xu Shi was startled and quickly agreed.


    Shao Dalang and others also agreed.


    So soon, everyone set off.


    Shao Yunyun also went together.


    That''s right, he is more brain-intensive, and from time to time he has to go out and walk around to relax and unwind!


    A few people moved very quickly, and it took half a day to dig enough.


    Compared with digging for Gastrodia, shipping out is the highlight.


    After all, the road is not near.


    Rao is the Zhuang family who is used to physical work, and it took a lot of effort to pick them out one by one.


    Shao Xiaoqi went to rent an ox cart in advance, everyone met at the entrance of the village, Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan into the city, and Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao also followed to watch the fun.


    Xu shi was looking forward to it, and was nervous. He wanted to go with him, but hesitantly, he was too embarrassed to follow.


    "You said, will the fifth siblings really give us money..."


    Xu always felt a little unreliable.


    That thing doesn''t look too expensive, is it really that valuable?


    ---------------


    Continue to ask for tickets, darlings, add more at 12, 8 at night

 Chapter 105

    Shao Dalang said: "The fifth siblings don''t seem to be joking, she said yes, definitely yes."


    Xu Shi thought about it too, and smiled happily: "If we have twenty taels of silver all at once, we, we can be considered a small family!"


    "Yeah!" Shao Dalang couldn''t help but stretch his eyebrows and smiled.


    This time, more gastrodia was sold. After weighing it, it was 536 jin. The shopkeeper Qin instructed him to calculate 540 jin.


    A total of one thousand eighty-two.


    The shopkeeper Qin''s eyes straightened again, and he instructed the staff to make tea and entertain them with great hospitality, "Young Master Shao, Mrs. Shao, how much do you have?"


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while: "There are so many more. Not much!"


    After all, wild, the yield is not too high.


    Otherwise, the family has more than 20 acres of Tianma, and they will make a fortune.


    "Okay," the shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "All, all! Bring it all to us! It''s still the price!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "That''s fine!"


    One thousand and eighty taels, Qiao Xuan directly gave Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi 100 taels each. After all, they were the ones who accompanied Qiao Xuan to find Gastrodia, so they should be given more.


    The two were very happy to accept it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t give Shao Yunyun a word or two, and asked him with a smile, "Why don''t I keep it for you, when are you going to use the money to tell me again?"


    Shao Yunyun suddenly thought that the money in the family is also collected by the mother, and it seems that the elder brother''s money is also collected by the elder sister, so she, what does she mean by saying this?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t guess an answer, so he decisively cut off his thoughts and nodded: "Okay..."


    Qiao Xuan giggled, and generously put all the bank notes into her arms.


    Back home, it''s time to share the money again.


    The three of Shao Dalang gave 10 taels each, saying that they would give 10 taels tomorrow.


    Xu shi''s eyes lit up with joy, holding the banknotes to thank him repeatedly, not knowing where to hide before he was relieved.


    Shao Sanlang was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei, that''s great, he finally has money! Tomorrow, the fifth brother and the others will go into the city to sell this stuff, and he will go too!


    He''s going to buy a lot of delicious food! What kind of sauce elbow, roast chicken, big duck, all kinds of delicious meat dishes in Yanhelou, all kinds of candied candied fruits in dim sum shops, melon seeds and peanuts...


    He wants to buy enough!


    Aww, just thinking about it makes me happy!


    At Fang''s place, Qiao Xuan also gave one hundred taels.


    After Shao Yunyun said something, Mrs Fang agreed to accept it.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "Mother, I really admire you, really, your attitude is really good! I am so content and happy to have a mother-in-law like you!"


    Fang Shi was not greedy at all, Qiao Xuan really admired it.


    "Oh, you child!" Mrs Fang called her to the point of laughter: "It will be a blessing for us to marry you! But you still said something, I am contentment. Really content!"


    "Seeing that you are all doing well, but you are not content!"


    "Mmmm!" Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "Mother, you are really kind and loving, and you will definitely have great luck in the future!"


    "Hahaha! That''s good!" Mrs Fang laughed heartily.


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    He felt as if he had become the redundant one again...


    The next day, everyone was very motivated and earned 1,260 taels.


    Qiao Xuan gave Fang Shi, Shao Xiaoqi, and Shao Taotao 100 taels each, and 60 taels to Shao Dalang and 20 taels each.

 Chapter 106

    She herself has nine hundred taels left.


    After a little calculation, she now has a total of nearly 1,900 taels of silver.


    To have supernatural powers is to be willful, and this money will come as soon as you say it...


    Otherwise, even if the mountains are full of treasures, where can she find them?


    After all, it is not so easy to find treasures in the mountains, otherwise, why would the village be so poor.


    After another day of hard work, Qiao Xuan planted two acres of Gastrodia in the garden.


    Please ask the shopkeeper Qin to get two acres of Panax notoginseng and two acres of Taizi ginseng seeds for her. It would be better if you can get ginseng seeds or ginseng that are still alive.


    The shopkeeper Qin agreed, and signed a contract with her, saying that she planted it first, and if it was possible, they would buy it from their medical center, and the price was only higher than the market price in the provincial capital.


    And, when the time comes, the seed silver will also be returned to her.


    Of course, if the seeds cannot be planted, the cost of the seeds will be borne by her.


    Panax notoginseng seeds are not cheap, and ginseng seeds are even more rare.


    Qiao Xuan found out that Ming Ren Tang was established by the Tang family in the provincial capital, and the Tang family has practiced medicine for generations, and is well-known and respected throughout the province. .


    It can be regarded as a prestigious family in the provincial capital.


    Although it is not a first-class family, it is firmly in the second-class, and its status is special. Even a first-class family will not be easily provoked.


    After all, who can guarantee that there is no time when they need a good doctor?


    The richer you are, the more you are afraid of having some kind of illness.


    So, Qiao Xuan was even more satisfied.


    If you can cooperate well with the Tang family, the scum father and mother will be somewhat scruples.


    And the Tang family is a family of aristocratic family, and they do the business of hanging pots to help the world, and the most important thing is to be famous. For no reason what to do with their own, such as seeking to grow the technology of Gastrodia elata.


    When growing Gastrodia, Xu and others naturally helped.


    Seeing these two acres of Tianma, Xu was very envious, and couldn''t help sighing with Shao Dalang behind his back: "I didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable. What! I will grow more in the future, and I don''t know how much I will make... You say, should we go up the mountain to look for it, and if we find it, we will also plant it, won''t we also make a fortune?"


    Even if half of it is handed over to Gongzhong, it is still a lot of wealth.


    Shao Dalang is a sincere person, and persuaded her: "This thing is not so easy to grow, how can we understand it? Don''t bother. Besides, such valuable things are not common in the mountains, and it is difficult to find them. It is dangerous in the mountains, so don''t mess around. Go. We''ve made a lot of money here, so forget it!"


    Xu Shi curled his lips: "Where does anyone think that there is too much money!"


    "Besides, it looks like you earned 60 taels and handed over 30 taels to Gongzhong, so there are only 30 taels left. Where is too much?"


    When Shao Dalang heard this, he couldn''t help but look at her.


    Thirty-two is not too much?


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t think about it! We are honest peasants. How much rice can you bring to the table? Don''t, don''t..."


    Don''t be fooled!


    "Alright, alright!" Mr. Xu fell down like a basin of cold water, and hummed in anger, "That''s what I said! Look at you, what are you talking about!"


    Shao Dalang scratched his head and tugged at her sleeve: "I don''t mean anything else, I just think, we are quite content, right? Look, how good it is now..."


    --------------


    Some readers say that the heroine is stupid, but it''s not. The heroine''s father doesn''t love her mother. A young woman couldn''t live alone in ancient times. , it''s definitely not possible to rely on her alone.


    It''s normal for a big family''s income to be turned over to the public. My mother-in-law is really not greedy, otherwise, even if she wants to leave, no one can say that she is wrong.


    What''s more, the heroine''s character is like this, open-minded, optimistic, if others treat her well, she will also treat others well

 Chapter 107

    Xu: "..."


    This elm has a lumpy head, I can''t tell him clearly!


    Compared with before, it is not bad, but who would think too much money?


    The five younger siblings are willing to give so much wages, how much they can earn...


    That''s her ability, it''s hers, and she has nothing to say. However, now that you know what gastrodia is valuable and what it looks like, you don''t want to go to the mountains to find it yourself?


    If you sell the money, it''s all yours.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t hold back the thought. After a day, he pretended to go down to the ground and secretly went to the mountains.


    She also wanted to find Tianma.


    I didn''t know each other before, but when she was helping to dig Gastrodia elata, she paid special attention and secretly remembered what it looked like.


    As long as she can meet, she will definitely know.


    But, where is Tianma so easy to find?


    If Qiao Xuan didn''t have supernatural powers, it would be impossible to find that piece so easily.


    Xu shi was anxious in his heart, and it was inevitable that he would be flustered. While patronizing, he went into the deep forest without realizing it. The appearance of the mountains and forests in front of him gradually became unfamiliar, and the vegetation and vines became more lush, but Xu shi didn''t notice anything.


    When she noticed something was wrong, she looked around and broke out in a cold sweat: she, where did this go? ?


    Looking around, there was no sound, and there were dense bushes in all directions, as if countless pairs of eyes were hidden behind them, and in the next second, a man-eating beast would rush towards her with grinning teeth...


    Suddenly, a sharp and strange bird chirping echoed in the mountains, and Xu''s scream of "Ah!" was tripped by the vines and fell to the ground.


    She screamed again and again, ignoring the pain, turned around in a panic and went back the same way.


    Fortunately, there are almost no people in this area on weekdays. Xu''s past walks have left a few traces, and she also grew up in the country, and she often goes to work in the mountains and forests on weekdays, although she is very scared and exhausted. After a lot of hard work, he came out of the unfamiliar forest without any danger.


    When he came to a familiar place, Xu shi fell to the ground with his knees soft, clutching his chest and gasping for breath, and couldn''t help but red eyes.


    She felt very aggrieved, although she didn''t know why she felt this way.


    But after this incident, she understood that this road would not work on her own.


    Such fortune cannot be forced...


    Xu Shi is envious and somewhat unpleasant, no wonder her mother-in-law praises the five siblings as lucky stars all day long.


    She had to admit that she didn''t have that life...


    Forget it, she already has a sum of money in her hand, and even if they split up immediately, their family of four can live well.


    Moreover, the fifth siblings also have to hand over the money to Gongzhong. With the money in the hands of the mother-in-law, the life of the whole family will be much easier.


    In the future, she will still have a good relationship with her fifth siblings. In this way, the fifth brother and sister will naturally not forget her about making a fortune...


    Thinking of this, Xu Shi finally felt a little more relieved.


    From then on, she really didn''t dare to disturb her mind.


    Naturally, the whole family didn''t know what happened in Xu''s heart. After going into the mountains for a few days, she was a little tired. Qiao Xuan didn''t go out that day, she was at home.


    Shao Taotao was picking up the soles of her shoes, so Qiao Xuan also helped her with one to relieve her boredom.


    There are no bullshit entertainment these days, and it seems a bit silly to be idle and do some chores to pass the time.

 Chapter 108

    In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan went to the flower field at the entrance of the village for a walk.


    She cast a power on it, and the garden was full of trees and plants, some of which had begun to bloom.


    Thirty beehives were lined up in three rows, neatly, and countless bees came in and out, buzzing in and out.


    Qiao Xuan stopped in front of a gardenia that had grown taller than herself.


    Looking at the buds covered with branches, she stretched out her hand to support the tree trunk, and added the wood-based power to it. Soon, the buds of this gardenia began to slowly expand and bloom. Soon, It was full of white flowers.


    The white, egg-sized flowers are fully stretched in the most beautiful posture, and the green branches and leaves are covered with wisps of floral fragrance.


    Qiao Xuan picked a few flowers, held them in her hands, and injected them with supernatural powers¡ªshe wanted to try extracting gardenia essential oil.


    She kneaded a few times, crushed the petals, injected it little by little with the ability, and extracted the water contained in it little by little, and then squeezed out the water and evaporated...


    This process was a bit difficult at the beginning, because this ability was not well controlled, and there were deviations if you were not careful.


    But soon, Qiao Xuan mastered the skills.


    The crushed petals quickly changed color and turned into brown residue. Qiao Xuan gently threw all the petals on the ground. There was a drop of water droplets the size of a needle in her palm, which she couldn''t notice unless she looked closely.


    The fragrance is particularly pure and strong, and it is the fragrance of gardenia.


    This should be the essential oil extracted from gardenia.


    Qiao Xuan was instantly overjoyed.


    It seems that she has to go to the city in two days, and come back with some customized tools and bottles...


    You need a large white porcelain bowl and pestle for pounding the medicine. It is not enough to squeeze the petals by hand. It is much easier to put them in the bowl and smash them first, and then refine them.


    Also buy a few small airtight bottles made of jade to hold essential oils...


    She has no plans to expand the 60 acres of flower fields at the moment.


    It''s so eye-catching.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of being dazzled by the villagers, but I have to be on guard against my mother-in-law.


    Let''s wait until she''s stronger.


    However, what is not easy to do on the surface, but can be done in the dark.


    She can directly buy good and good land through the land insurance in the city, and she will rent it to the people first, so she doesn''t have to worry about it on weekdays.


    The flower field will not be developed for the time being. After all, she is the only one who can plant flowers if she wants to. If someone else grows flowers like this in other places, it will inevitably cause people to think of her with suspicion...


    There are supernatural powers, the big deal is to let the flowers in this flower field bloom a few more times.


    The more you use this power, the more concise and powerful it becomes, which is just the right time to exercise.


    Just as Qiao Xuan was thinking about it, many bees had already flown over the wildly blooming gardenia in front of her, almost every flower had one.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, it was obvious that they all liked it!


    She also felt that the flowers bloomed with supernatural powers were more fragrant and bigger!


    Qiao Xuan left the flower field contentedly, locked the door, and went home.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they saw Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao with Junyan and Shao Qing to feed the ducks and goose.


    Fang Shi sat on the side and looked at it with a smile.


    They fished out small fish and shrimp from the wooden barrel next to them and threw them on the ground. The little ducks and goslings happily shouted and scrambled to peck.


    "mother!"


    "Five sister-in-law!", "Five sister-in-law!", "Five sister-in-law!"


    After saying hello, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Hey, where did the little duck come from!"


    ------------


    Go ahead and ask for a ticket

 Chapter 109

    Previously, my mother-in-law disliked raising ducks and wasting food, saying that it was not worthwhile to raise them, but now there were twenty ducks in the yard, and Qiao Xuan was naturally surprised.


    Fang Shi smiled and said, "Didn''t your third brother go to the city today? I asked him to buy it back!"


    As she spoke, she lowered her voice and smiled proudly and smugly: "Our family does not worry about running out of food to raise ducks now! When this duck grows up, when you want to eat it, just kill it and cook, let''s try it! "


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows lightly, giggling and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, ducks can also cook a lot of dishes! Then mother will try my craft!"


    Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up: "Five sisters-in-law and five sisters-in-law, why don''t I go to the city to buy two big ducks in two days?"


    Fang glared at him with a funny look: "Promising, you kid, when did you learn the stinky mistakes of your third brother!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Shao Xiaoqi laughed, a little embarrassed, and took a handful of shrimp from the bucket and threw it on the ground.


    Qiao Xuan''s attention was pulled back, and she hurriedly said, "Have you two gone fishing for fish and shrimp in the river?"


    She leaned over and saw that there were many shrimps in the wooden barrel, shrimps the size of chopsticks, and small fish the size of fingers, which looked delicious at first glance.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help feeling distressed when she saw them jokingly picking up and feeding the ducks and goslings.


    The original ecology is pollution-free, fresh small river shrimp, fresh small fish!


    This is all delicious!


    Yes, I have been visiting the mountains for a while, but I forgot about the water.


    These days, it is uncertain how many fish and shrimp are in the water.


    "It''s a pity that this shrimp is used to feed ducks and geese, how delicious it is to cook!"


    Shao Taotao''s eyes widened: "Sister-in-law five, the fish and shrimp have a strong fishy smell and are not delicious. Our village doesn''t like to eat them!"


    Shao Xiaoqi''s heart moved: "Five sisters-in-law, five sisters-in-law, can you cook with fish and shrimp? There are so many in the river, I''ll go fishing!"


    Shao Taotao also reacted: "Ah? I can too! I will go too!"


    It''s true that the fishy and shrimp smell is heavy, how can people in the countryside be willing to put too much oil? More reluctant to use wine to remove the fishy smell. You can imagine the taste of this fish and shrimp with little oil and light salt and a fishy smell.


    Over time, except during the famine years, when there is no choice, usually everyone will not think of eating fish and shrimp.


    The small fish and shrimp are brought back to feed the chickens and ducks.


    Qiao Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "Of course these fish and shrimp can be cooked! There are so many varieties! I can''t say enough. Are there many fish and shrimp in the river? Cook some good dishes in the evening!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Both Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao cheered. The two of them didn''t care about feeding the ducklings and goslings. One went to get the bucket, and the other went to get the fishing net for fish and shrimp.


    I happen to have such a fishing net at home. I don¡¯t know when it was made, and I haven¡¯t used it much.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Go to the city tomorrow to find out if there are any fishing rods for sale. It would be good to buy two pairs and go fishing."


    However, this kind of thing that ordinary people can''t use may not be sold. It is almost the same as finding a craftsman to make a few hooks...


    Seeing them like this, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help crying and laughing: "This is really a story! The bigger you are, the more skin you get! Take good care of your fifth sister-in-law, safety is the most important thing..."


    "I know!" Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao promised from a distance...


    It didn''t take long to come to the riverside, and the gentle flowing water was covered with dense water plants.

 Chapter 110

    Shao Xiaoqi took off his shoes, picked up his trouser legs, tied his clothes and jumped into the water. The fishing net was gently stretched towards the roots of the water plants, and he sent it forward. Then he went back and took out the water.


    In the net, there were countless small shrimps jumping around, and small fish the size of two fingers, jumping out of their silver-white belly.


    Shao Xiaoqi skillfully threw out the grass and grass clippings, gathered the fish and shrimp, grabbed them gently, and put them into a wooden bucket filled with some water.


    Qiao Xuan tries to use her power to spread into the river...


    Immediately, his eyes brightened, and he was very excited.


    Lots of fish, lots of shrimp, lots of crabs...


    Those fish and shrimps hiding in the water plants fell into Qiao Xuan''s eyes, and they were clear.


    It''s a pity that these fish and shrimp are not mushrooms and gastrodia elata. The water is their world. They swim in it, and they are very flexible and slippery. It is not easy to catch them.


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan can see it, but Shao Xiaoqi can''t, so she can only come by chance.


    Watching the big fish easily slip away from the fishing net several times, Qiao Xuan felt very sorry.


    "I''m coming!" Qiao Xuan wanted to go into the water.


    As a result, Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao refused with a very firm attitude!


    Qiao Xuan knew that they had no choice but to give up because they were afraid that in case of an accident, they would not know whether to laugh or cry.


    So, she could only play support on the shore.


    Good luck, in other words, the wild fish and shrimp resources in this era are too rich. Under Qiao Xuan''s guidance, although the big fish escaped several times, there will always be success.


    There were already two crucian carp the size of four fingers, a carp, three yellow peppers the size of two fingers and several small trash fish the size of two or three fingers in the wooden barrel.


    Qiao Xuan had a lot of fun in certain positions that were convenient for fishing on the shore.


    However, it wasn''t any convenient location on the shore, and there were just big fish under the aquatic plants.


    She was busy for a while, and only caught two big fish.


    Suddenly, she saw an old turtle that was bigger than her palm in a crevice under the water. Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and hurriedly hissed to remind Shao Xiaoqi gently and pointed it to him.


    Shao Xiaoqi nodded, walked over lightly, bent down and shot, quickly grabbed the old turtle into his hands.


    "What a big turtle!"


    Turtles are very interesting. Children in the village play in the river or swim in the summer. Occasionally, they will catch one and take it home to play. After playing with it, it disappears.


    Qiao Xuan asked him to put it into the wooden barrel and said with a smile, "This is a good thing, it''s especially delicious for stewing soup!"


    Looking at the harvest in the bucket, Qiao Xuan smiled again: "It''s almost time, let''s go back! There''s enough to eat, and if you want to eat it, you can fish it later!"


    Anyway, there are many fish and shrimp in the river.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao both agreed, Shao Xiaoqi went ashore and the three went home.


    Small shrimp and small fish have to be treated first, and the others can be raised in a large tank first.


    The small shrimps are dried in a pot with a slow fire, and a little salt is sprinkled. This kind of weather will not be bad for three days.


    Stir-fried leeks with small shrimp, stir-fry eggs and shrimp cakes in egg mixture, or stir-fry or deep-fry.


    The internal organs of the small fish were removed, wrapped in flour batter, and fried in an oil pan. It was fragrant and crispy.


    There is sauerkraut at home, just in the evening, I use crucian carp, yellow spicy diced, and unknown fish to make a big pot of sauerkraut miscellaneous fish, add a little pepper, sour and spicy appetizers.


    Qiao Xuan set up the pan to fry the fish and put it on a plate for Shao Xiaoqi and the others to satisfy their cravings.


    The small fish is only the size of a thumb, one bite per bite. The thin fish bones are already crispy, and they are broken after chewing twice. Even Shao Junyan and Shao Qing can eat them.

 Chapter 111

    A plate of crispy small fried fish was quickly eaten by four people.


    Mr. Fang also tasted it and said with a smile: "It''s Mr. Qiao, you know, this fish is really delicious!"


    Talking and laughing: "Yes, it''s fried in a frying pan, how can it not be delicious!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Fried things are fragrant. Many things can be fried. I will try more in the future!"


    "Okay, okay!" Fang Shi laughed.


    Anyway, now that she is rich, she will waste oil if she wastes oil, it doesn''t matter!


    In addition to Qiao Xuan giving so much money to Gongzhong, Shao Dalang and Xu''s Taotao have also turned in half of the money they made in the past two days.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be greedy when the children''s money was handed over to her. If it was handed over to Gongzhong, it would be better if she saved it for them, and they would naturally use it for themselves in the future.


    When Qiao Xuan was preparing to cook dinner, Shao Saburo also came back.


    Shao Saburo went to the city today, he went to the city specially to buy delicious food.


    With money in his arms, he helped Qiao Xuan grow gastrodia elata yesterday, but he has time to go today, but he is so greedy.


    With money in his arms, Shao Sanlang was full of confidence. He went to Yanhelou, a well-known restaurant in the city, where he cooked chicken nuggets, braised fish, small fried meat, and steamed duck...


    Shao Saburo ate deliciously and was very satisfied.


    He had been in the city before, and when he passed this Yanhe Building, he smelled the fragrance wafting out of the restaurant, not to mention being too greedy.


    At that time, he secretly swore in his heart that in the future, he must save money, save money, and if he saves enough, he must come to Yanhelou to have a good meal to satisfy his cravings.


    This obsession is very strange, but it is unexpectedly deeply rooted and unbreakable. No, as soon as he has the money, he will come here immediately.


    The restaurant is really a restaurant, this dish is delicious! No wonder it''s so expensive.


    However, after eating it, I didn''t feel much.


    Because of the careful comparison, the craftsmanship of the fifth siblings is not at all worse than that of this restaurant, and some dishes made by the fifth siblings are even more delicious.


    Woohoo, if you want to eat some good dishes in the future, it''s better to buy chicken, duck and fish and let the fifth siblings cook them. I just don''t know if the fifth siblings can cook fish. After all, fish is not easy to cook. ...


    When Shao Sanlang was eating, he deliberately left half the duck and half the chicken untouched. At this moment, he asked the man to pack the clean taro seedling leaves and wrap it with a layer of clean yellow paper.


    Satisfied, Shao Sanlang left Yanhelou, bought two more roast chickens, bought five or six kinds of snacks at the Lanhua dim sum shop, and bought melon seeds, peanuts, preserved apricots, dried dates, preserved peach, dried plums, etc. at the Guoji roasted goods shop. Snacks, preserved fruit, filled a big bag with a beaming smile, and then went to buy a little duck.


    Shao Sanlang didn''t dare to let his mother know that he bought so many delicious food. He was afraid of being scolded by her and wasting money. Most of them were hidden outside. The kitchen put two roast chickens and a piece of pork belly that I bought with my own money, and then slipped away again.


    With a lot of snacks of his own, he secretly went to Yang Xiaoni in a beaming manner.


    He wants to share it with his daughter-in-law.


    Yang Xiaoni still goes out to work every day - at least she leaves her brother and sister-in-law''s house under this name, or she will be mad if she meets Tian face-to-face.


    Shao Saburo quickly found her.


    The two were caught once by Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and now they can learn how to behave. The two of them went all the way into the woods, with their backs against the mountain wall, and the other three sides in sight. Find.

 Chapter 112

    Shao Sanlang took out all kinds of food as if offering treasures, and Yang Xiaoni''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother Saburo, you are so kind to me! Wow, this chicken leg is delicious! This duck leg is delicious too!"


    Yang Xiaoni took a bite of chicken legs and duck legs in one hand, and she was very satisfied.


    Shao Saburo chuckled, "Is it delicious? I specially reserved it for you."


    "Mmmm, it''s very delicious!" Yang Xiaoni nodded again and again, took a bite of the chicken thigh, and then handed it to Shao Sanlang''s mouth: "Brother Sanlang, you can eat it too."


    Shao Sanlang saw that Yang Xiaoni was eating deliciously, and he was already greedy again, but thinking about how often he could have delicious food, Yang Xiaoni was different, and he had to suffer for half a month.


    Shao Sanlang quietly swallowed his saliva, shook his head and smiled: "I don''t eat, I''m full, you eat, eat more!"


    "Yeah!" Yang Xiaoni didn''t let him go anymore when she saw that he didn''t want to eat it, she quickly got rid of her two legs with one bite, ate a few more pieces of meat, wrapped the rest of the meat, and smiled brightly: "Wait a minute. I''ll eat more."


    Shao Sanlang showed her snacks, melon seeds, peanuts, and other preserved fruits as if they were treasures: "Xiao Ni, look, I bought these, hehe, let''s eat together!"


    Yang Xiaoni''s eyes widened and she exclaimed in surprise from the soul: "Ahhh! Brother Saburo, your wife is so kind! We have a lot of delicious food! It''s great!"


    Shao Saburo was also excited and nodded his head: "Well, it''s all our delicious food!"


    The two started a wild meal, and they tasted everything and praised everything they tasted. Finally, after eating, I grabbed the seeds and peanuts and started eating.


    "Huh? By the way, Brother Saburo, where did you get so much money?"


    Yang Xiaoni asked.


    ...... It was only at this time that I remembered to ask this, Yang Xiaoni''s heart is big enough.


    Shao Sanlang suddenly became complacent: "This silver is the wages for work, don''t worry, it''s the right way. I still have a few taels of silver. When you pass the door, we can buy a lot of delicious food together. And let me tell you. , do you know our fifth siblings? Her cooking skills are high, and you will know when you pass through the door..."


    Yang Xiaoni listened with longing and smiled.


    Shao Sanlang said again: "Would you like me to give you two taels of silver? Go and buy two clothes and something else?"


    "Let''s talk about it later!" Yang Xiaoni curled her lips: "It won''t be many days, I''ll do it like this! If they know that I have money, they will definitely grab it."


    Shao Sanlang clenched his fists and said bitterly, "Yang Liang and his wife are really nothing! Don''t worry, we''ll ignore them when you pass by!"


    "Well, of course!"


    Married girls don''t care about brothers and sisters.


    Shao Sanlang accompanied his future daughter-in-law for a long time, and the two of them had enough to eat and drink, and he was tired and crooked for a while. Shao Sanlang gave all the rest of the food to Yang Xiaoni, and then he left reluctantly.


    Yang Xiaoni ate all the meat, and hid the snacks and snacks in her arms well. When he returned to the third grandmother''s house, he immediately hid on his bed.


    She didn''t dare to give it to the third grandma''s family, otherwise it would be troublesome if she didn''t know the origin.


    Yang Xiaoni was so fed up that she didn''t go back to her brother-in-law''s house for dinner.


    Of course, I didn''t go back to make dinner.


    Mrs. Tian was so angry that she scolded Yang Xiaoni like a white-eyed wolf, a slacker, etc. After making dinner, the family of four ate it all, leaving nothing for Yang Xiaoni.


    -------------


    The recommended votes of the babies are very powerful. Today, Monday, continue to vote for 11. By the way, see if you can rush to the recommended vote list. Well, it''s all up to the babies, red duck~~~

 Chapter 113

    In the big room of the Shao family, dinner was lively and lively.


    Stir-fried leeks with small river prawns, pickled cabbage and miscellaneous fish pot, sweet and sour carp, and two vegetarian dishes.


    If you can make fish like this, the whole family is very fresh.


    But everyone still believed in Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship, and there was no hesitation when placing chopsticks.


    The entrance of each dish is even more praised.


    Shao Junyan and Shao Qing are two young ones who like sweet and sour fish the most.


    Qiao Xuan also specially made a steamed egg custard with small shrimp and rice for the two of them.


    As for adults, of course they like every dish.


    Uncle Shao also rejoiced: "This fish is really well made. Qiao''s how to do it will go back to your second and third aunts and tell them, and let them try it too."


    Meat can''t be bought, but there are plenty of fish and shrimp in the river. Uncle Shao cares about the second and third rooms deep into the bone marrow, and can think of them subconsciously.


    Not to mention that the other people in the big room were already numb, even Qiao Xuan''s heart was no longer disturbed when she heard such words.


    She smiled and explained the recipes of several dishes.


    And also deliberately go to the complicated and cumbersome to say.


    Uncle Shao was so distressed that he had to use so much oil, marinate with yellow rice wine, and spend so much salt and seasoning, and he would never mention it to the second and third rooms.


    With this approach, it is said that the second room and the third room can''t be done...


    Fish made from so many things is no wonder it is delicious.


    As for the delivery of the prepared dishes, he did not dare to say, after all, these are things bought by the daughter-in-law''s dowry...


    Fang Shi looked at Qiao Xuan with satisfaction and smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the third day of May.


    The family discussed how to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were going to the county town that day, and Mrs. Fang and others made dumplings at home.


    Zongzi leaves and glutinous rice should be picked and prepared in two days.


    In previous years, during the Dragon Boat Festival, the family would also make rice dumplings for the occasion, and cook a few eggs for the children to eat.


    This year is rich and rich, and this festival is of course even better.


    When it comes to making dumplings, Qiao Xuan is also interested.


    It was agreed a few days ago that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went into the city on the morning of the fourth day to buy meat, ribs, and some five-spice seasonings for the cured meat.


    In the evening, marinate the strips of pork belly and spare ribs, and use them to make dumplings the next morning.


    In addition to pork belly chestnut dumplings, pork belly mushroom dumplings, pork ribs dumplings, and some red bean candied jujube dumplings, eight-treasure dumplings, and alkaline water dumplings, they can be cooked for half a month.


    In previous years, the Dragon Boat Festival was filled with alkaline water dumplings and bean dumplings, with a little chestnut at the most, but meat dumplings have never been made, so everyone is looking forward to it.


    However, Qiao Xuan felt a little regretful. She knew that she should marinate some salted duck eggs in advance, and she could also make salted egg yolk dumplings.


    Speaking of which, she misses salted eggs a little, so she might as well buy some duck eggs and salt to pickle...


    On the third day of junior high, Mrs. Xu went to the mountain to pick zongzi leaves, and Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, Shao Xiaoqi, and Shao Taotao went hunting again.


    I brought some game back today, and it was just right for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    By the way, look for fresh mushrooms that can be used to make zongzi.


    The four of them were lucky, they had pheasants, rabbits, mushrooms, and yams.


    A big red bayberry tree is full of big red bayberry trees.


    Qiao Xuan supported the tree trunk and quietly cast her powers...


    Shao Xiaoqi swiftly climbed up the tree very nimble, picked a bayberry and put it in his mouth, his eyes lit up with a "swoosh": "Sweet bayberry!"


    He picked a bunch of trees and took them down: "Five brothers and five sisters-in-law, Tao Tao, you can try it!"

 Chapter 114

    Qiao Xuan smiled, feeling a little proud in her heart: Sweet is right! Whether it was originally sweet or not, it must taste sweet now.


    The three of them tasted it, and it was really sweet.


    Shao Taotao liked it very much: "Sweet bayberry is really rare, let''s pick more and go back!"


    So when I went back, there was a small half-basket of bayberry in the back basket.


    When Dafeng took it back home, everyone tasted the bayberry and said it was very sweet.


    Mr. Fang asked Shao Xiaoqi to lead the way the next day, and asked Shao Dalang, Mrs. Xu and Shao Sanlang to pick up all the baskets and bring them back to dry the dried bayberry and make wine.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went into the city to buy meat, and inquired about where Di Bao¡¯s home was. The two stopped by and talked about buying land.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to buy that piece of land, it was better to buy a piece of land, dozens or hundreds of acres. .....


    "I will come to the city three times a month. If there is one, don''t forget to keep it for me. Keeping it will not let you stay in vain!"


    Di Bao readily agreed, and added: "This matter can''t be rushed, we have to wait slowly."


    Qiao Xuan also knew what was going on, and nodded in response.


    You know, these days, few households would easily sell their paddy fields. That is the source of food and clothing for the family and their reassurance. Only the prodigal sons, or if there is no other way, will sell the paddy fields.


    And once the paddy field is sold, it is not anyone who wants to buy it.


    There is a strict rule here.


    If a certain family wants to sell paddy fields, the family of the same sect is eligible to buy it first, and no one in the family will buy it, and only the others will be able to get it.


    For example, someone in the Shao family in Shaoding Village wants to sell the farmland, but no one in the Shao family buys it, then it is the Ding family''s turn, and no one in the Ding family buys it, and it is the turn of the other surnamed families in Shaoding Village. village.


    Moreover, if there are families of scholars, juren, etc. in the neighboring villages, they also have priority, they don''t buy it, it''s the other people''s turn...


    All in all, get in line.


    That''s why Qiao Xuan wanted to buy good farmland in other villages, and to put it bluntly, it all depended on luck.


    But Qiao Xuan is not in a hurry, just wait slowly.


    She bought the land not for income, but to increase her strength and trump card capital.


    In order to have more resources in hand.


    After talking about it, Qiao Xuan went to the craftsman to customize some things to extract the essence.


    The custom-made lipstick molds and lipstick tubes have already been made. There are 12 sets of molds and 600 tubes. She paid the balance to bring the things back, and by the way, she customized a batch of lipstick tubes.


    After buying what they need, the two return to the village.


    Unexpectedly, just after arriving home, Shao Taotao, who was watching the children at home, said anxiously that Mrs. Fang took Mr. Shao Dalang and Mrs. Xu to Widow Sun''s house to make trouble!


    The two were startled and hurried over.


    Widow Sun''s entrance was crowded with many people, and there was a lot of noise and noise. Fang''s loud scolding and Widow Sun''s mocking voice could be vaguely heard.


    Then I heard Widow Sun''s shrill scream, "You dare to do it!" It was obvious that the two were fighting.


    The two were even more startled.


    When the two arrived, Widow Sun was being crushed and beaten by Fang Shi, screaming.


    Mrs. Xu was so frightened that she stood on the side with a pale face. Widow Sun''s daughter Ding Qingqing cried and went to help Widow Sun, but Mrs. Fang was angry, and their mothers were not rivals.


    Even if it is two to one, it is slightly inferior.

 Chapter 115

    Shao Dalang and Shao Xiaoqi wanted to pull people, but they were unavoidable. Widow Sun was a pungent person. If they met Widow Sun, they couldn''t tell.


    The most troublesome thing is that Ding Qingqing is a girl, and it is even more difficult to meet her.


    The two are in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan exclaimed "Mother!" and hurried forward, seeing Ding Qingqing screaming and wanting to scratch Fang''s face, Qiao Xuan just grabbed her wrist, dragged her to the side, turned to look at Mrs Xu: "Sister-in-law, come and help!"


    Her strength is really not very good, this Ding Qingqing is not small, she can''t drag it alone.


    Only then did Mrs. Xu snap back to her senses and hurried forward.


    The two dragged Ding Qingqing, who was shouting and shouting, away.


    As soon as Ding Qingqing was dragged away, what was Widow Sun like? After being slapped twice by Mr. Fang, he fell to the ground. Brother Shao Yunyun quickly stepped forward and pulled Mr. Fang to persuade him to stop.


    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    Widow Sun who fell to the ground simply couldn''t get up, slapped the ground and cried and scolded.


    "Sorry! My family bullies my widow! I don''t live anymore! I don''t live anymore..."


    Her clothes were already in a mess, her hair had been caught loose, and there were red marks on her face and neck.


    Mrs Fang spat at her and scolded: "A shameless dead prostitute with a sore tongue! When the village spreads rumors about our family, you should think that the old lady is not a good bully! You widow, you are amazing? Crying on the face? This is the conscience!"


    Fang Shi rushed around the audience and said angrily...


    It''s a bit too long to talk about.


    Didn''t the Shao family get a lot of mushrooms from the mountains? When the villagers saw that their family had brought back mushrooms from the mountains, it was okay to eat them. Many people looked hot and went to the mountains to find mushrooms.


    They didn''t dare to look around, they went to the Shao family''s big room to ask for a few flowers, so that they could look for it like this.


    This kind of thing is nothing, someone came to ask for it, and Mr. Fang gave it.


    There are many mushrooms in the mountains, and they don''t belong to any one family. Anyone can find them, and they can''t find them all.


    Even the second and third rooms of the Shao family went to look for them on a whim. It''s just that they don''t know how to do it, and they are reluctant to put oil and seasonings.


    Behind the scenes, he jokes that the big house eats all kinds of stuff...


    It was all right, but unexpectedly, a family member was poisoned by eating mushrooms picked in the mountains two days ago. Fortunately, it was not highly poisonous, and the food was not too much. The family had abdominal pain, vomiting, and bile came out. , I drank a few large bowls of mung bean soup, and that was it.


    After that, the villagers were frightened, they didn''t go looking for mushrooms, and they didn''t dare to eat them indiscriminately.


    I don''t want to, but Widow Sun was provoking right and wrong in the village, saying that it was all the fault of the Shao family''s big house, and that it was all the fault of the Shao family''s big house. If their family took the lead in eating the mushrooms picked in the mountain, no one would have been poisoned. Therefore, this matter is more or less related to the big house of the Shao family.


    There are a lot of people who are jealous of the Shao family''s big house, and some people are just watching the fun and don''t think it''s too pure, but the poisoned family didn''t think anything at all. After hearing Widow Sun''s scolding like this, they couldn''t help but complain about the Shao family''s big house. house.


    Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for their family, who would eat the mushrooms on the mountain?


    So, it''s really their fault...


    The family is looking forward to getting some compensation from the Shao family''s big house.

 Chapter 116

    Anyway, their family just married a rich daughter-in-law, didn''t they? It''s not that I can''t get it out...


    As a result, many unpleasant words were spread.


    Originally, everyone was still secretive, but as a result, Niu and Ma also got involved.


    The second and third rooms now have less and less benefits from the big room. Mrs. Fang married these five daughters-in-law, as if someone was backing her up, and it was more difficult to mess with than before.


    Niu and Ma were already very angry.


    Now that there is this opportunity, and these two people are people who like to gossip, how can they resist not getting involved?


    Naturally, the two of them would not speak for the Shao family''s big room.


    However, they and the Fang family are directly related to the sister-in-law. When the villagers see that they have said this as their own family, what else is there to dare to say? More and more righteous!


    Mr. Fang also had friends, and soon, someone told Mr. Fang these words.


    Fang was so angry.


    So he deliberately wandered around the village, intending to catch someone on the spot and scold him fiercely.


    After all, this kind of thing really can''t happen if you don''t catch it.


    And let it go, that''s not going to work.


    The slanderous words intensified, what has become of your own?


    Who knows what a coincidence, I happened to catch Widow Sun, who loves to gossip!


    Mrs. Fang and Widow Sun were not dealing with each other at first, but now they are both old and new.


    Mrs. Fang stepped forward and pushed Widow Sun, who was spitting heavily, and the two of them scolded each other, and then moved their hands...


    Mrs. Fang glanced at everyone, sneered at Widow Sun and said loudly, "Who has a brain problem or is stupid or bad? Many mushrooms in the mountains are poisonous, who in our village doesn''t know? Ah? Who doesn''t know about this! We Picking mushrooms at home is our own business, who''s in the way?"


    "Who ruled that our family was not allowed to go up the mountain to pick mushrooms!"


    "It has nothing to do with our family''s harvesting or not! It''s not that people in our family are forcing someone to go up the mountain to harvest it! Mrs. Sun, you are a dog with a crooked mouth, slanted eyes, black heart and a bad stomach, why do you say Ding Da? Does the Niu family have something to do with our family''s poisoning from eating mushrooms? Should our family be responsible for the compensation? If you don''t tell the old lady a reason today, the old lady will tear your stinky mouth apart!"


    Only then did Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan understand what was going on.


    "It''s absurd!" Shao Yun said coldly: "Mother don''t get angry, but anyone who understands will not think so, it''s not worth it for such ridiculous things."


    Qiao Xuan gave a "sneer" smile, all mocking: "Aunt Sun, this is yours. Didn''t you deliberately try to provoke a conflict between our family and Ding Daniu''s family? Where did our family provoke you? , You want to be so malicious? Our family not only eats mushrooms, but also eats wild vegetables, and also eats fish and shrimps in the river! We are willing to eat, who can control? As for whether others eat it, we can''t control it, everyone said Say, is that true?"


    "They''re all adults. No one is stupid or stupid. Naturally, they understand such a simple truth! Your provocation is not very clever!"


    All the villagers nodded, some were guilty or resentful, but most of them were reasonable.


    "No, it has nothing to do with people."


    "That''s right, it''s not that people push you."


    Mrs Fang sneered and said: "What kind of cleverness can she be? Even clever people can''t do this kind of shit! Dead prostitute, don''t pretend to be dead to the old lady, say it! Say it! Isn''t it very good to say it! The old lady will let you say it today. Enough!"


    ------------


    Sisters continue to ask for votes to support duck, rush rush~~

 Chapter 117

    "You still have the face to shout that the old lady is bullying you? Just like you, the old lady is bullying you! What the hell is wrong with others!"


    Mrs Fang glared at Widow Sun, wishing she could come forward and kick her a few more times.


    Widow Sun Sapo is also a good hand, but she has nothing to do when she encounters people like Fang Shi. Moreover, they are somewhat afraid of the large number of people in the Shao family''s big house. They also have a son who is a scholar and a daughter-in-law who is a daughter-in-law of the county magistrate. How can they dare to say anything at this moment? Light couldn''t stop crying.


    Fang Shi was full of disgust: "You still have the face to cry? What is it? The louder you cry, the more pitiful you look? Who do you want to ask for pitiful sympathy? Say it!"


    Widow Sun cried even louder.


    Ashamed, angry and hateful.


    However, Mrs Fang was unreasonable and had no intention of letting her go so easily.


    What''s so cheap? This kind of irrelevant dirty water can be poured on her head. If she is too good to talk and gently peel it off, how can she swallow it!


    Widow Sun couldn''t be forced, and she almost broke down and shouted: "Why are you holding me! It''s not me who said it alone, everyone else said, why are you holding me!"


    Qiao Xuan was instantly happy, thinking about this idiot!


    No one can actually say such hateful words.


    She immediately said: "My mother-in-law only heard you say, it''s your fault, naturally, she asks you, are you still provoking? What other people are not others, don''t talk nonsense, don''t clamber! You are so immoral!"


    The villagers onlookers agreed and condemned Widow Sun one after another.


    "That''s right, it''s too immoral to want to bite others with a cheap mouth!"


    "Oh, it''s really not a good thing!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here without evidence!"


    Widow Sun was so angry that she smoked.


    Fang Fang was still sneering and persecuting: "That''s right! What other people are not others? If you have the ability, you can tell who it is!"


    How dare Widow Sun say that? If you really want to say it, then you will always offend people.


    She even regretted what she said just now.


    be terribly upset.


    However, when she was in a state of confusion, Qiao Xuan forced another sentence: "Can''t tell? That''s slander and deliberate provocation. I didn''t expect there are such sinister people in our village."


    Widow Sun''s blood rushed to her forehead, and she screamed, "It''s Niu and Ma! It''s Niu and Ma who said it!"


    "What?" Fang was taken aback, and so were the others.


    "It''s the Niu family and the Ma family!" Widow Sun sneered and became calm. No one else can say it, but the Niu family and the Ma family are the younger brothers and sisters of the Fang family, so why can''t they say it? Originally, if these two goods hadn''t said that, she wouldn''t be talking to people outside and being caught by Fang.


    If you have the ability, Mrs. Fang will go to their troubles. Widow Sun thought maliciously.


    "Both Niu and Ma said the same thing, saying that if your family married a rich daughter-in-law, you would look down on your brother''s family, you were selfish and mean, and there was nothing you couldn''t do. If it weren''t for you, the village No one would even think about picking mushrooms to eat, you are not responsible for this matter..."


    "They also said, don''t look serious on the surface, but in fact, you have a sinister and greedy heart, and you only want to steal your daughter-in-law''s dowry! Your new daughter-in-law is a fool, and you are playing around with it. Coaxing the dowry money to spend it and treating you as a good filial piety, you really laugh at people''s big teeth..."

 Chapter 118

    Widow Sun kept doing nothing and saying nothing.


    "I''ll kill you nonsense bastard!" Before Mrs. Fang could finish speaking, Widow Sun raised her hand in anger and wanted to beat her up. Ding Qingqing was so frightened that she hugged Widow Sun and screamed.


    "Mother!" Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and others quickly stopped Mrs Fang.


    Qiao Xuan said softly: "Mother, this is ridiculous, this Widow Sun is really addicted to provocation, and this is provoking the relationship between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! Is it possible that I am a fool? I can''t tell who is good to me. ? Oh, it''s really ridiculous!"


    "I didn''t lie! It''s what Niu and Ma said! Hey, you two, stop! Still want to run?" Widow Sun saw Niu and Ma who were trying to slip away in the crowd, and she screamed.


    Everyone immediately followed her gaze in unison.


    The villagers next to Niu and Ma stepped back subconsciously, and immediately emptied the two of them.


    "Second siblings, third younger siblings!" Fang Shi glared at the two of them, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    She gritted her teeth and said word by word, "Is what Widow Sun said true?"


    "I--"


    "Huangtian Bodhisattva and Buddha are on top, whoever lies will kill the whole family! I can swear to my ancestors, I will never lie! Do you two dare!" ''s?


    Before they could say anything, they stopped them by screaming and cursing fiercely.


    "you--"


    "You can''t get ivory out of your dog''s mouth!"


    Widow Sun sneered: "I didn''t lie!"


    This time, it was her turn to raise her eyebrows, she just wanted to see their three rooms mess up and make trouble.


    Niu Shi and Ma Shi were suddenly speechless.


    Of course they could refute it, but Widow Sun''s swear words were too poisonous and heart-piercing, and they dared not.


    In fact, Widow Sun didn''t need to speak, Fang knew all about it, but she didn''t know the words about the dowry.


    Her two younger brothers and sisters are really good, they dare to say anything.


    They are used to taking advantage of the big house, and it has long been taken for granted. Once they can''t get it, they will be angry, angry, and they will feel that they have lost a lot, and they will feel that the big house owes them!


    So, how can there be no complaints outside?


    It sounds like a family affair, and it''s a shame to make a scene in front of the whole village.


    But Widow Sun said it all, she is now riding a tiger.


    "Second and third siblings are really nice!" Mrs Fang sneered.


    Niu said hesitantly: "...Everyone in the village said this, I just talked a few words along, what''s the matter? Besides, if it weren''t for you, who would go to pick mushrooms? This matter It has something to do with you."


    "The old lady took your hand and let you pick it? Open your mouth and let you eat?"


    Niu snorted: "Anyway, if you don''t pick it, others won''t pick it..."


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Everyone is an adult, no one is an idiot, don''t you have no judgment on what to do and what not to do? Could it be that everyone looks at our house? What does our family do? , what will the others do?"


    "Mr. Qiao is absolutely right! I''ll call you brothers and sisters. How much did our family help you in the past, and you dare to hide us like this? Let''s go our separate ways, and don''t come to us if you have anything to do!"


    Niu and Ma were angry and unwilling, but did not dare to make a sound.


    ------------


    Ask for another ticket.


    11 Take a day off, there are only 3 more shifts today, alright

 Chapter 119

    It''s been a riot in public, and there''s nothing to hide.


    Mrs Fang said again, "Said I coaxed my daughter-in-law into a dowry? Huh? Did you see it with your own eyes or something?"


    As soon as it was said that Niu and Ma were even more angry.


    Mr. Ma couldn''t help shouting: "After Mr. Qiao entered the door, your family wears new clothes every day, and often buys meat to eat! A large car, a large car of things are pulled home, this is not all bought by Qiao-"


    "That''s right, I bought it," Qiao Xuan hooked her lips and said with a smile: "My dowry, I can use it how I want! My mother is good to me, I am happy to honor her, who is in the way? Second aunt, you If you can''t think of it in your heart, you can also marry a good daughter-in-law!"


    The surrounding people burst into laughter.


    After laughing, they are all envious: This Fang Shi is really lucky! The Shao family''s big room is really lucky!


    Who wouldn''t want such a daughter-in-law?


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but tilted his head and glanced at Qiao Xuan, his eyes narrowed and surging, with a touch of tenderness that he didn''t know, he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "You¡ª" Ma Shi was so embarrassed that he wanted to vomit blood: "I really don''t know good people! I''m doing this for your own good, but you say so! It can be seen that the coaxed people are confused! Wait for your dowry in the future. All the money is spent, let''s see how it goes!"


    "This is not to worry about Second Aunt!" Qiao Xuan laughed: "You can earn money if you spend all your money, but I can''t, and my husband!"


    Ma was taken aback, yes, this Shao Yunyun is already a scholar.


    The future is uncertain-


    No, not possible! Shao Yunyun''s ability to be a scholar this time was a bad luck, because Liu Lang was ill and he took a big advantage! He has no future.


    However, Liu Lang said that Shao Yunyun did not do very well in his homework on weekdays. His husband never praised him. If he was lucky enough to be a scholar, his ancestors would bless him. He should stop dreaming about it!


    Even so, when he thought that Shao Yun was attracted to a scholar and his son was only a child, Ma''s face was even more unbearable, and he couldn''t help but said angrily: "Who knows what will happen in the future! Maybe, maybe¡ª"


    She didn''t care what she thought in her heart, she didn''t dare to say in public that Shao Yunyun was not promising in the future. If she dared to say that, Fang Shi would have to tear her apart, even if the eldest brother would not help the second and third rooms.


    So she could only vaguely "hate that iron is not steel", feeling that Qiao Xuan was completely confused.


    Qiao Xuan smiled more leisurely, "In the future, I don''t need to worry about Second Aunt! I''m very fortunate to have a mother-in-law like my mother, not - not someone else to be my mother-in-law, otherwise, then That''s why you can''t keep your dowry!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Everyone knew that Qiao Xuan was right.


    Great truth!


    "You!" Ma Shi was really about to die of anger.


    Fang Shi was so angry that Qiao Xuan said most of what she said disappeared.


    With such a daughter-in-law, the family made a fortune after the daughter-in-law passed the door, and each of her own sons and daughters, who were both prosperous and prosperous, were all peaceful, at least they made her feel proud of being a person.


    Fang Shi suddenly felt that he didn''t want to bother with Ma Shi and Niu Shi, they were jealous! The more jealous they are, the better they want to be. This is the biggest and best revenge for them, mad at them.


    "Good boy, mother knows that you are the best! You are the lucky star of our family. You are very lucky, and the future will only be better than now! But if you are popular, wait and see what you say, heh, then wait and see. !"


    -------------


    Sisters are asking for votes, the new book list climbed to sixth yesterday, and it is estimated that it will drop today©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

 Chapter 120

    Mrs. Fang glanced at Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma, and snorted coldly: "When you talk about our family outside, it can be seen that you don''t take our family seriously at all. Since this is the case, let''s avoid communication in the future! Take a bowl and eat it. Putting down the bowl and scolding mother is shameless! Save yourself some face!"


    Mrs. Fang spat Widow Sun again, "Damn, keep your mouth shut, if you hear anything next time, let''s see if I don''t tear up your stinky mouth! Let''s go!"


    Mr. Fang took his sons, daughters-in-law and his daughters-in-law and left with gusto and wind.


    Niu and Ma glared at Widow Sun before leaving in embarrassment.


    Widow Sun cursed in a low voice, and the mother and daughter returned in panic.


    When he returned home, Mrs Fang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a cold face: "Listen to me, don''t give a good face to the second and third rooms in the future! Hey the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, I will not serve you in the future. If you want to take advantage of the old lady, there is no door!"


    Qiao Xuan and the others hurriedly comforted Mr. Fang again, and then talked about the festival, Mrs. Fang was only happy.


    When no one was there, Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan and hesitated.


    Qiao Xuan took the initiative to lean over, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "Is there anything you want to say?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..." She called his husband more and more smoothly, and unexpectedly it sounded very pleasing to the ear.


    "Don''t take those words about your dowry to heart."


    "Those words? Of course not!" Qiao Xuan smiled: "My dowry is not worth much, but I am rich now, and I will be even richer in the future, right?"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but smile, relieved in his heart, and nodded: "Well, yes!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I remember, if you can''t get richer in the future, I''ll ask you for it, and you want to make money for me!"


    Shao Yunyun''s heartbeat became uncontrollable again. He didn''t dare to look at her dark eyes, and nodded quickly: "Here, all for you! I still have to review my homework, so I''ll be busy first!"


    Seeing him scrambling to leave, Qiao Xuan covered her mouth behind her back and snickered, "Master, come on!"


    Shao Yunyun staggered and almost fell...


    In the afternoon, Uncle Shao came back with a smile on his face, looking like he was in a good mood.


    He smiled and said to Mrs Fang, "I just met my second brother on the road, and my second brother said that tomorrow we will celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival together, and tomorrow night, the second brother''s house will go to dinner! All of us will go there!"


    "What?" Fang was stunned.


    Uncle Shao made a loud voice as if he wanted to show off something, so Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and others heard it, and they were all surprised.


    Shao Sanlang screamed directly: "Dad, did I hear it right? No, did you hear it right? The second uncle really said that? The sun is coming out from the west!"


    You must know that over the years, during the Qingming Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, and Chinese New Year, people in the three rooms have eaten dinner together, without exception, in the big room, and without exception, the big room is responsible for cooking and cooking.


    Those two families will not contribute even a grain of rice.


    Sometimes I think the two chickens killed are too skinny and not enough to eat.


    The second room actually wants to invite their own family to dinner, everyone thinks it''s amazing!


    "How did you talk about this child? You are going to marry a daughter-in-law, but you are still so open!" Uncle Shao glared at Shao Sanlang angrily, and said with all his dissatisfaction: "I''ll just say, your second uncle and third uncle are stingy. People? Why don''t you invite our family to dinner?"

 Chapter 121

    "Fang Shi, the second brother really said to invite us to dinner this time, and also said, let us go there, you don''t need to bring anything, this is not true, and you don''t keep talking about them in the future. what......"


    The more Uncle Shao spoke, the more happy he became, and the more he spoke, the more emotional he became.


    What he was looking forward to was such a day, the family would be harmonious and affectionate, regardless of each other. It doesn''t say who is taking advantage of who.


    how nice...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, and both of them understood why the second room invited them to dinner.


    Qiao Xuan pouted and whispered, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go."


    Shao Yunyun: "Don''t worry, mother won''t¡ª"


    Before Shao Yunyun finished his words, he heard Mrs Fang snort and said firmly: "Go, go by yourself, I won''t go! Sons, daughters, daughters-in-law, you ask them if they are going! Please have dinner? Oh, I don''t dare to go, I''m afraid of choking to death!!"


    "You¡ªwhat are you talking about!" Uncle Shao was stunned and disappointed, as if a basin of cold water was poured down from the top of his head.


    He excitedly told the good news as soon as he got home, eager to prove that the second and third brothers also had conscience and were good to the big house, but Mr. Fang responded like this.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go! In the past, you thought they didn''t invite us, but now you don''t go, you are really hard to serve!"


    Uncle Shao was very unhappy.


    "Father, you probably don''t know what happened today. Maybe it''s because of this that the second uncle said to invite you to dinner. We''d better not go."


    Shao Yun said.


    Uncle Shao was taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Shi sneered, and then angrily recounted what happened.


    Today''s matter, whether or not Uncle Shao mentioned the second room''s invitation to dinner, Mrs. Fang will tell Uncle Shao.


    She didn''t know how many times she had gone through the drafts in her mind, so she didn''t hesitate to speak, and she spoke smoothly and simply in one breath.


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao was dumbfounded.


    My mind was buzzing blankly.


    Before he had time to think, he blurted out: "This, how is this possible... Could it be, could it be a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mrs Fang''s voice rose in vain, full of resentment: "So many people in the village heard it! In front of so many people, they all recognized it! You came to tell me about the misunderstanding! In your eyes, They are all good, and I am the villain, right!"


    "I-I didn''t mean that! Just, just¡ª"


    Uncle Shao couldn''t say it himself.


    He was distraught.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible..."


    How could the second and third siblings say that? How could they do such a chilling thing?


    Fang Shi said coldly: "In short, from now on, I don''t want to have anything to do with them! They don''t even think about what I have in my hands! I''d rather throw it into the water and listen to the sound, it won''t be cheap. them!"


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Unexpectedly, the second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao actually came later, and they came to remind them with a smile as if nothing was happening, saying that they should not forget to go to dinner tomorrow night.


    Uncle Shao was a little overwhelmed. He couldn''t bear to reject his younger brother.


    Fang refused flatly.


    "It''s not that our family has no food to eat, so we won''t go! If we eat this meal from your family, I''m afraid that in the future, we will have to pay for ten or one hundred meals. Ouch, I can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 122

    Uncle Shao was embarrassed and said with a smile: "What are you talking about, sister-in-law, we are a family¡ª"


    "The family has been separated!" Fang sneered: "I dare not have a family like you!"


    Uncle Shao was repeatedly run on by Fang''s, and his face was a little overwhelmed.


    He was a little embarrassed and said angrily: "Sister-in-law, why are you being so unreasonable, why are you talking so unpleasantly! This person always makes mistakes, right? Niu already knows that he is wrong, and he will definitely change it in the future. No, I''m asking you to come over for dinner tomorrow night to express my apology. Sister-in-law, you won''t be so stingy and won''t give you a chance to make a change, will you?"


    "That''s right!" Uncle Shao quickly said, "Ms. Ma also knows it''s wrong, so she won''t dare to do it again! That mother-in-law has a broken mouth and is instigated by others. She dares to say anything nonsense, but she has no bad intentions. Son."


    "That''s right, so is Niu''s!"


    "Brother, please persuade sister-in-law!"


    "Our family, we are so troubled, isn''t it telling others to see a joke?"


    "Yes, bro!"


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao took Uncle Shao''s grip so hard that they knew how to make him soften.


    The two of you said one sentence to another, begging for mercy, making amends, begging for misery, Uncle Shao sighed, "Niu Shi and Ma Shi are too open-mouthed, you have to take care in the future, don''t do this anymore !"


    "I don''t care about them, next time, I''ll tear their mouths!" Fang sneered: "There''s no need to eat. Also, the brothers will settle the account, it''s all divided. The brothers in the family have their own children and grandchildren, so they can¡¯t be counted, right? We don¡¯t take your advantage of the big house, we didn¡¯t take it in the past, and we definitely won¡¯t take it in the future!


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao changed their expressions.


    "Sister-in-law hasn''t forgiven us yet, she''s still complaining."


    Fang: "Niu and Ma have arranged our family like this, I still can''t remember it? What''s the point!"


    No matter what Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao say, Mr. Fang won''t let go when he is killed.


    She took the lead, if she softened this time, it would be difficult to think hard again in the future.


    What a good abacus for the second and third rooms!


    And it is really angry, especially the dowry thing. Greedily calculating the daughter-in-law''s dowry is not a good word. Fang Shi has to be strong all his life, how can he bear this?


    Shao Dalang, Shao Yunyun, etc. were silent, obviously, they were all facing Mrs. Fang.


    Uncle Shao wanted to say something, but he couldn''t be confident.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao left the big room with black faces.


    "It''s really not worth it! I don''t know what it means! Women are just being careful!"


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    Although Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were angry, they didn''t pay much attention to Fang''s attitude.


    The days are still long.


    After the two left, everyone in the Shao family''s big room should do what, and no one who has a tacit understanding will no longer mention this matter, as if this matter is irrelevant at all, no one cares, and no one takes it seriously.


    Uncle Shao felt a little inexplicable in his heart. He really wanted to persuade those who passed by to go and give the second and third rooms a chance. However, he had no chance to speak at all...


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao went home, but they complained to Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma. How could they be so careless and how could Mr. Fang know about it?


    "That''s unforgiving, don''t you know? It''s alright, she has caught such a handle, she may not know what to do!"


    Niu and Ma also felt aggrieved.


    They didn''t do it on purpose, they just said it casually. Isn''t it just gossip, who would take it seriously?


    Mr. Fang did it on purpose!


    And that Widow Sun, if it wasn''t for her talkativeness, it wouldn''t have happened at all.


    The mother-in-law is waiting...


    -------------


    Well, today''s task is completed, and finally ask for a ticket to finish work, alright, love you guys

 Chapter 123

    Besides, Ding Qingqing and Widow Sun, mother and daughter, returned home in a panic, hugging their heads and crying.


    Widow Sun hated so much in her heart that she kept scolding behind closed doors, while Ding Qingqing kept crying.


    There are only two desolate mothers and daughters in the family. No matter whether they quarrel or fight, they are not opponents of others, but they are not suffocated to death.


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense with those long-tongued women in the future!" Ding Qingqing said.


    Today, she felt ashamed.


    Who knew that Widow Sun was in a fit of rage at the moment, and when she heard this, she exploded, and she pointed her finger on Ding Qingqing''s forehead and tilted her head back, "Did you say that to your mother, you unfilial daughter! The old lady is not all for you! Otherwise, what are you doing in this broken village!"


    Ding Qingqing was so embarrassed and angry that tears fell again.


    She was a little puzzled, how could this be for her?


    Widow Sun was so angry that she couldn''t stop talking, and she still scolded herself: "You don''t still think about that kid Shao Yunyun, do you? Hmph, everyone is already married, what else do you think? That kid is poor, what''s so good! It''s a hit! Xiucai, what''s so great!"


    Ding Qingqing was embarrassed and angry and couldn''t help crying: "I don''t...you know that he is already married, what''s the use of me thinking about it? You still look down on people who are scholars, where can you find them? a better one?"


    Ding Qingqing covered her face and cried and ran back to her room and closed the door.


    She really likes Shao Yunyun, since childhood.


    He was different from other men in the village, gentle, clean, and good-looking.


    She knew that he was not an ordinary person, and sure enough, he was a scholar at such a young age.


    But my mother didn''t like Fang, she once mentioned that she wanted to marry him, but her mother would not allow it. Later, when he became a scholar, she couldn''t be more happy, she thought, now she can talk to her mother, maybe she will change her mind?


    Who knew that before she had time to say it, he quickly got engaged and married, and he married the daughter of the county magistrate.


    On the day of his marriage, she hid under the quilt and cried all night.


    She has no hope.


    After that, she rarely went out and never saw him again. Who would have guessed that I would see it today under such conditions.


    At that time, her heart was beating wildly, but it was even more sad.


    His wife is the daughter of the county magistrate. What does she compare to others? Not to mention that the mother and his mother have gotten into trouble like this...


    The more Ding Qingqing thought about it, the more sad she became, how could she be so difficult!


    The night is dark and windy.


    The whole village was shrouded in silent darkness.


    Every household has turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    A dark figure quietly came to Widow Sun''s door, looked around, pushed the courtyard door lightly and it opened, he ducked in, and quickly plugged the door from the inside...


    After some cloud and rain, Widow Sun leaned against the man''s arms, aggrieved and gritted her teeth in anger: "That Mr. Fang is so abhorrent, treat me like that in person, you have to help me out!"


    The man hesitated a little, and said to him: "That''s a bitch, what to do with her? Look, didn''t I come here to comfort you? Didn''t you say you wanted a silver hairpin last time? I''ll bring it too. coming."


    Widow Sun was overjoyed, but she still acted like a spoiled child: "No, I don''t want to suffer like this! Why! Is it possible that you are afraid of their family?"


    "of course not!"


    "Then take the breath out of me! Otherwise, I''ll never get over it in my heart."


    --------


    Tickets and tickets to the duck sisters~~

 Chapter 124

    "As the saying goes, it''s better for county officials to manage now. Oh, what if they have a county magistrate''s daughter and a scholar? If you want to rectify them, there is always a chance! Fang''s slut is showing off his power. , isn''t there a son of a scholar, a daughter-in-law of a daughter-in-law! You just destroy them all, and see how she can get up..."


    The man''s brows furrowed even deeper, and he became impatient.


    Seeing her unrelenting, I had no choice but to laugh at her: "Okay, okay, I promise you, but I can''t promise you? As long as there is a chance, I will make them look good!"


    "Look for a chance if you don''t have a chance!"


    "Okay, okay, look! Baby, let''s not talk about this for now, let''s--"


    "Ah! Um..."


    "..."


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went out early in the morning.


    Go to the county seat to watch the dragon boat race.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao''s eyes lit up, and the little brothers and sisters expressed their desire to go, but they were ruthlessly rejected by Fang.


    There are too many people on the Dragon Boat Festival, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan can''t take care of them. They are still young, what if something happens?


    The little brothers and sisters are also sensible and did not make trouble.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took an ox cart to the bank of Yunshui River in the southern suburb of the county.


    The Yunshui River is a big river that flows through the edge of Heshan County, running around most of the county and heading south.


    This section of the water where the dragon boat competition is held has an open river surface, gentle water flow, and flat and spacious river banks, which is the perfect place.


    In addition, this area has beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery. People often come here for horse riding outings, especially in spring.


    When the two arrived, the banks of the river were already crowded and full of people. People rubbing shoulders, wearing beautiful clothes, talking and laughing, pointing and discussing, it was very lively.


    In this era, it was the first time Qiao Xuan saw such a jubilant and lively scene. She was excited, her eyes were big and bright, and she looked around with great interest.


    You must know that although the original ecology, organic and green, the entertainment activities are about zero. It is rare to see such occasions, how can you not be excited.


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun subconsciously slowed down his steps, pointed to explain to her everywhere, and felt pity and sympathy in his heart: she is really a poor girl.


    After a while, the two of them met with everyone in the academy.


    In addition to Shao Yunyun, several of them also brought their family members, and everyone had to see each other one by one.


    Qiao Xuan has a good-looking face and is graceful, and she is superior in appearance and temperament, and everyone knows her identity, and they are all curious, and many eyes scrutinize her.


    After looking at it, I didn''t realize that I was secretly envious or jealous of Shao Yunyun.


    You must know that Mrs. Qiao and the magistrate Qiao need to be embarrassed. Naturally, few people outside know what kind of troubled life Qiao Xuan lived before leaving the cabinet.


    Everyone only knows that she is the daughter of the county magistrate and has a distinguished status.


    Shao Liulang''s heart is even more sour, especially some people are dirty, jealous and know that Shao Liulang has a bad heart, so he deliberately instigated him, praising Shao Yunyun for his good luck, good knowledge, promising future, etc. Hearing that, Shao Liulang was even more jealous, and secretly swore that he must suppress Shao Yunyun fiercely when he writes poetry and is a pair.


    He wants everyone to see, he and Shao Yunyun are two, in fact, he is more talented, Shao Yunyun is just bad luck...

 Chapter 125

    Not long after, Dean Meng of Minghua Academy, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Wu also came.


    All three had excited expressions on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Qiao to come today! Mr. Qiao was in a good mood today, and he held a banquet with Zhang Xiancheng in front of him, so that everyone in our academy would also go there to be lively and lively. Let''s go now! By the way, Mrs. Qiao, Miss Qiao is also here, you all behave well, remember not to lose your dignity in front of Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao..."


    The students were all surprised and delighted when they heard the words.


    "Great!"


    "Oh, this is rare!"


    "Dean and gentlemen, rest assured, the students must perform well!"


    Everyone was excited, and more eyes fell on Shao Yunyun intentionally or unintentionally, and the envy and jealousy in their hearts deepened.


    This is Mr. Qiao''s quick son-in-law. Maybe Mr. Qiao asked everyone to come over today just to lift him up...


    Everyone went over, and Qiao Xuan also followed.


    Shao Yunyun tilted his head to look at her, his eyes were earnest and worried.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at him and shook her head gently, "Don''t worry, they want face..."


    They want face, so they definitely won''t treat her in public.


    Mr. Qiao is also her biological father. Since he knows that his family is also here, he can''t justify it if he doesn''t go and ask An Jianli.


    Mr. Qiao was having fun with the people and led the officials of the yamen to watch the dragon boat race together. Naturally, he would not be among the people, but occupied the best position. The yamen guards stood guard and drove the people away from a distance.


    That place is quite high, with a wide field of vision, not too far from the river bank, just enough to have a panoramic view of the dragon boat race, which is lively and not crowded.


    When everyone came here, their ears were clean, and the clamorous noise was much farther away.


    The crowd came forward to salute.


    Mr. Qiao''s chubby face was full of kind and amiable smiles, he raised his hand with a smile to let everyone avoid the ceremony, and after a few polite words with Dean Meng, he let them take their seats.


    Qiao Xuan lowered her eyebrows and bowed to her eyes, "Father, mother!"


    "You¡ªyou''re here too? Well, okay, okay..." Mrs. Qiao was stunned when she saw Qiao Xuan, and almost asked "Who are you?" Fortunately, she saw Qiao Xuan''s appearance clearly, He suddenly remembered that this was his concubine, otherwise it would be a shame.


    Mr. Qiao was a little surprised. He faintly felt that the girl in front of him seemed different from before... No wonder he couldn''t recognize it all of a sudden.


    But this thought only turned around in his mind and didn''t think about it much. After all, he was not close to this girl before, and he hadn''t seen her for a month or two. He was not so familiar with what she looked like before.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei''s mother and daughter''s faces really changed, especially Qiao Wei, Liu Mei''s eyes were raised and sharp, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Qiao pinching her hand under the long desk, she might have scolded her. Woke up.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said, "Xuan''er is here too, which is good, come and sit here!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    Qiao Xuan responded with a smile, soft and gentle, went over calmly, and took a seat on the other side of Mrs. Qiao.


    After sitting down, she glanced up, met Shao Yunyun''s concerned eyes, and smiled at him. Shao Yunyun was slightly relieved.


    She was right, in public, Mrs. Qiao wanted to be embarrassed.


    Not everyone in the academy has a seat, but only Dean Meng and others who have a seat, and everyone else is standing behind everyone.


    Unique Shaorokuro special.

 Chapter 126

    Although Shao Liulang is not a scholar, he is Shao Yunyun''s cousin. And Shao Yunyun is the son-in-law of the county magistrate.


    So, Shao Liulang sat down and pretended not to know anything, and no one asked him to get up.


    Qiao Xuan soon found out that there were two strange young men sitting on the left side of Master Qiao.


    Both of them are in their early twenties, one of them is full of books and noble, holding a folding fan, dressed in white, and elegant.


    The other person is slightly younger than him, with handsome features, a pair of peach blossom eyes flying diagonally into the temples, long and narrow eyes looking bright, and a smile on Jun''s face, giving people a feeling of laziness and arrogance. The royal blue robe with gold trim is very ornate, which makes him even more conspicuous.


    The attitude of these two people towards Mr. Qiao was also quite interesting. They were more than polite, neither approachable nor respectful. On the contrary, Mr. Qiao paid close attention to the noble man in white from time to time, and was very attentive.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly made a guess in her heart.


    Her father is not a master who likes to "have fun with the people", he likes to be promoted and rich and full of utility.


    In previous years, he wouldn''t come to watch any dragon boat races. I''m afraid most of them were interested in these two, so he came here, and even brought Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei with him.


    The identity of this gentleman is probably not low.


    Qiao Kou has always been Qiao Wei''s follower. Where Qiao Wei is, there will be Qiao Kou attentively and flatteringly waiting around.


    However, there is no sign of Qiao Kou today...


    Of course, it''s not that Qiao Wei doesn''t need this praise, but... Qiao Wei doesn''t want Qiao Kou to contact these two sons, right?


    In case Qiao Kou is flattered, that is something Qiao Wei doesn''t want to see anyway.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but hook her lips, this is really interesting...


    What Qiao Xuan expected was right.


    At this moment, in a small building in the backyard of the county government office, Qiao Kou cried so much that her eyes were red and swollen, and Aunt Du, who was anxious, kept persuading her: "Miss San, don''t cry, don''t cry! Careful! My eyes were swollen from crying, but the lady and the eldest lady met when I turned around..."


    "So what!" Qiao Kou said angrily: "Qiao Wei is a narrow-minded, selfish and domineering bitch. She has a good marriage herself, so she can''t see me well. She doesn''t allow me to see Xie Gongzi today, and she will allow it in the future. I saw Young Master Zhang, Young Master Zhao? Mother, what should I do oh woo woo..."


    The noble young man in white, named Xie Jingrong, was the eldest grandson of the Xie family, a famous family in the provincial capital.


    He is erudite and talented, elegant and noble, although he has no intention of taking imperial examinations, his status in the literary world cannot be underestimated.


    Moreover, his biological grandfather was the former Minister of Officials who returned home. His father is now the left servant of the Ministry of Rites, and his mother is the only child of the Jianjun King and his wife.


    There are more than a dozen of the Xie family''s children who are officials in Beijing or other places.


    Such an aristocratic family, even in the local area, is far inferior to the Qiao family.


    This time, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, the third son of Lezheng''s family, one of the largest merchants in the provincial capital, came to Heshan County for a tour of the mountains and water. Who would have thought that the county magistrate Qiao had inadvertently learned that the magistrate Qiao was naturally attentive. Invitation.


    You must know that the Xie family has a wide range of roads. Although the family is not in the capital, the network in the capital is not small. The county magistrate Qiao is now thinking of going back to Beijing to find a job.


    ---------------


    Babies are on pk again on 11 today, oh oh oh oh, ask for a ticket and ask for a card to support...

 Chapter 127

    Aunt Du was even more delighted when she found out that Xie Jingrong was not yet engaged.


    Qiao Kousheng was beautiful, and she was also a lady of the official family, so she was a good match for Xie Jingrong.


    It just so happened that Xie Jingrong came to Heshan County at this time. Doesn''t this mean that this is a marriage of thousands of miles, a match made in heaven?


    Qiao Kou secretly glanced at Xie Jingrong, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    She would be very satisfied if she could marry into a family like the Xie family, and marry a man like Xie Jingrong.


    Although Xie Jingrong has no intention of taking the imperial examination now, he is already a leader. With his talent and learning, as long as he wants to, there is no problem in taking the top spot.


    In the future, when you become a relative and become a family, it will naturally be different. At that time, he will naturally take heart, and he will persuade himself from the side, not to worry that he will not be motivated.


    The eldest grandson of the Xie family''s eldest house, won the champion, so the career is not going straight?


    This future is shining brightly!


    Qiao Kou and Aunt Du''s mother and daughter become more beautiful the more they think about it...


    Auntie Du tried her best to serve Lord Qiao, and then taking advantage of the warm wind blowing by the pillow, Lord Qiao was really moved.


    I don''t want to, as soon as Mrs. Qiao discussed with Mrs. Qiao, she was rejected by Mrs. Qiao.


    When it comes to being able to speak well, Aunt Du is no match for Madam Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t need to say more, she put Xie Jingrong''s identity: family background, background, talent, and appearance. She was the eldest grandson of the former Minister of Officials, and the grandson of Jianjun Wang''s direct relative. She was erudite and talented, and her appearance was outstanding, even Princess Shang. So that the famous ladies in the capital are also worthy of it.


    Can the Xie family let him marry a concubine?


    I heard earlier that this young master Xie''s eyes are higher than the top and his eyes are clean, so the marriage has been delayed again and again, is Qiao Kou alright?


    Don''t make it impossible for you to get married...


    Master Qiao suddenly woke up and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Instead, he scolded Aunt Du, who was eagerly waiting for his news, saying that she almost killed her!


    As soon as Aunt Du saw his attitude changed drastically, she knew that Mrs. Qiao must be the troublemaker. She was angry and hated, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    A marriage that the mistress of the house does not approve of is impossible.


    Joko was also pissed off.


    Perhaps it was because of Qiao Xuan''s support in the past few years, she felt that she herself was quite status and great.


    He even took the risk and secretly ran to "ran into" Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao.


    As a result, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, who were finally invited by Lord Qiao to live in the county government office, went back to the inn on that day.


    Mrs. Qiao was ridiculed and told Mr. Qiao the reason.


    Lord Qiao was furious, slapped Qiao Kou, and grounded her mother.


    He was afraid that Xie Jingrong would be blamed, so he invited Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao to participate in the dragon boat race, which was also meant to make amends.


    Naturally, Qiao Wei would not let go of the opportunity to mock Qiao Kou, so she deliberately ran up to her to talk about the dragon boat race, and by the way, mocked her.


    Don''t even look at what he looks like, people like Xie Gongzi dare to think about it!


    Aunt Du also wanted to ask Mrs. Qiao to take Qiao Kou to the dragon boat race, but of course she was rejected.


    No, mother and daughter are angry and sad at home...


    The dragon boat race started soon.


    Since Mr. Qiao came to watch the battle, of course it was impossible not to show some good luck.


    The lottery presented by Mr. Qiao represents a roasted pig and a roasted whole lamb. The team that wins the prize, the pig and the sheep will belong to him.


    In addition, there is an annual custom of two taels of silver.


    The prizes can be said to be very generous!

 Chapter 128

    Therefore, in this year''s dragon boat competition, the fighting spirit of each team is particularly high, and the people are also more and more enthusiastic.


    With an order, the drums were violently falling like raindrops, and the dragon boat, which was ready to go, rushed forward across the water like an arrow from a string.


    The dragon boats were chasing after each other accompanied by intense and intensive drum beats. The scene was very exciting. Qiao Xuan couldn''t take her eyes off her. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would applaud and cheer.


    Qiao Wei was not interested in this, so she glanced at Qiao Xuan, seeing her eyes glowing with excitement, she rolled her eyes and sneered in a low voice: "What an ignorant idiot!"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and looked at Qiao Wei with clear eyes: "Ah? What is my sister talking about?"


    Qiao Wei chuckled lightly, and Liu Mei raised her eyebrows slightly: "I''m complimenting you!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly became happy, her clear eyes became clearer, and she said happily, "Thank you, sister! Each other, I also praise sister!"


    Qiao Wei was furious: "You!"


    "Okay," Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Wei, her eyes turned slightly, and she stared at Qiao Xuan with a warning: "Watch the dragon boat race and stop talking."


    "Okay, mother!" Qiao Xuan smiled slightly, very well-behaved.


    Mrs. Qiao sneered silently, but she was a little angry for no reason. As if there was a feeling of suffocation when a punch hit the cotton.


    How come this little bitch has become more and more annoying since he got married?


    It used to be an honest look.


    Now this is a broken jar, and don''t care about anything?


    Qiao Wei is even more angry. You must know that among the three sisters, she has always been the one to pinch the sharp point. ¡ª¡ªAlthough Qiao Xuan may not know that she cheated on her, she is still very angry and feels that she has lost a lot.


    The dragon boat race is still in full swing.


    Although this section of the river is wide, it is obviously impossible for a total of 26 dragon boat teams to line up all at once. Therefore, the preliminary competition was divided into four times.


    Each time the first place will be rematched to compete for the top spot.


    The whole process of the game was very lively and intense, and everyone watched the game and had to write poems to add to the fun.


    County magistrate Qiao knew that Xie Jingrong was a talented person, and took it for granted that he liked such elegant things. He smiled and said a few words to Xie Jingrong with his smiling face, and then gave Zhang Xiancheng a secret wink.


    Zhang Xiancheng immediately laughed loudly: "Today''s Dragon Boat Festival is a lively event, how can we do without poetry? Why don''t you all enjoy it, so that you can live up to the scenery!"


    The county magistrate Qiao immediately laughed and said, "Yes, yes, Zhang Xiancheng is right! President Meng, don''t be restrained. If you have a good poem, just write it. If you can get a comment from Mr. Xie, it is also yours. luck!"


    Xie Jingrong was a little helpless, but he was known as a gentleman, so he would not refute the magistrate Qiao at such a time, and nodded slightly: "Mr. Qiao is very polite!"


    Le Zhengxiao was not so polite, rolled his eyes, and hurriedly said with a smile: "I think writing poetry is too troublesome, why don''t you be right, it''s more lively!"


    County magistrate Qiao was stunned for a moment. Seeing Xie Jingrong acquiesced, he laughed and said, "Good idea, good idea! Young Master Lezheng said very well, it''s not more lively for the pair!"


    Everyone does not know the origin of the "Mr. Xie" in the mouth of the county magistrate, but the magistrate Qiao is so polite to him, which shows that he is a big man.


    -------------


    There is one more update at 8 pm. Sisters vote for worms and ducks~~~


    11 bow and thank you~~

 Chapter 129

    Seeing that he is outstanding in appearance, incomparably noble, and even more secretly admired, if the heart can be favored by this person, it will definitely be of great benefit...


    Zhang Xiancheng and others all cheered and agreed. As soon as Dean Meng opened his mouth, the students of the academy couldn''t wait to express themselves.


    One person goes to the first couplet, the other person goes to the second couplet, and the couple should match the Dragon Boat Festival.


    There are those that are particularly exquisite, and everyone will praise and comment again.


    "Paul Aisi gentleman", "Yipu Zhu saint"


    "Fragrant Grass Beauty Qu Zi Fu", "Bing Xin Jie Yu Doctor Poem"


    "Dragon Boat Pond Pear Blossoms Explain the Language", "The Willows and Birds on the Shore in the Summer Morning"


    "..."


    Xie Jingrong listened to what everyone was doing, but there were a few words that could be heard. He smiled and boasted a few words, which made everyone even more excited and scrambled.


    Shao Liulang had done it and got it right several times, but it was mediocre.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little dejected.


    However, when he thought that the fifth cousin next to him didn''t do anything or was right, he was refreshed and mentally balanced.


    No matter what, he is much stronger than Shao Yunyun...


    Shao Liulang rekindled his fighting spirit and continued to search his stomach.


    In fact, Shao Yunyun did not want to do it at all.


    He wasn''t a person who liked to show off.


    What''s more, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao who were sitting above didn''t like to see his wife, and Mrs. Qiao was full of malice. In this case, the more low-key and non-existent he would naturally be, the better.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Yunyun wanted to keep a low profile, but some people refused.


    Qiao Wei was so "unintentionally" run by Qiao Xuan, and she kept holding her breath.


    But it happened that she dug the pit and jumped by herself, and she also had a face, so there was no way to find Qiao Xuan to get back to the scene.


    She has a temperament that can''t help but suffer, and naturally she takes anger on Shao Yunyun.


    All the students of the academy are vying for each other, and the pair is in full swing. Only Shao Yunyun did not make a sound from the beginning to the end.


    Qiao Wei naturally didn''t know that Shao Yunyun did it on purpose, she only thought that Shao Yunyun didn''t know or didn''t understand.


    Oh, since he is an idiot who doesn''t know anything, of course she can''t let him go easily, and of course she will see him make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    In this way, Qiao Xuan is also embarrassed in public.


    This is the solution to the hatred in her heart!


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes and whispered a few words to the maid Fandie standing behind her. Fandie couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Xuan, nodded, and gently went to Zhang Xiancheng to convey Qiao Wei''s words.


    Zhang Xiancheng was in a dilemma.


    Although he didn''t know much about the housework of Lord Xianzun, but just by looking at Lord Xianzun''s other two concubine daughters who had no sense of existence, he would know one or two of them.


    He has also heard about the temperament of the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady ordered the maid to send a message, asking him to make the second lady''s husband a pair, and also ask him to make a pair to embarrass the second lady''s husband, what is this...


    He is a county magistrate who embarrassed the son-in-law of the county magistrate in public?


    If you are stumped, isn''t the face of Lord Xianzun very good-looking?


    But if he doesn''t do it, the eldest lady is narrow-minded, and Mrs. Qiao has always spoiled her. Even if I can''t find myself, my wife and daughter may suffer...


    Zhang Xiancheng was helpless, and finally decided to follow suit.


    I saw him laughing and looking at Shao Yunyun: "Shao Xiucai has always been a talented person, but I didn''t listen to Shao Xiucai''s speech today. Why don''t you ask Shao Xiucai to be lively and lively, how about it?"


    ------------


    See you tomorrow, darlings, sweep the warehouse, vote for 11 if you have votes, it''s a waste of time

 Chapter 130

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t think that Zhang Xiancheng was digging a hole, but thought that Zhang Xiancheng was deliberately looking for a sense of existence for Shao Yunyun, so that Shao Yunyun could perform well in front of everyone.


    For a while, I could not help but feel envious and jealous.


    Or how about leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade? Look, look!


    Look at Shao Yunyun, who has climbed up to the magistrate, and the magistrate will take the initiative to set up a platform for him! I''m afraid he won''t shine...


    Shao Liulang thought so too.


    The jealousy in his heart is heavier than anyone else.


    Shao Liulang glanced at Shao Yunyun, and without waiting for Shao Yunyun to open his mouth, he couldn''t help laughing: "Lord Xiancheng, my brother is not good at this, why not let Caomin replace him?"


    Zhang Xiancheng was stunned for a moment, and Shao Yunyun, who was about to speak, was also silent.


    Shao Liulang is willing to come forward, he is eager.


    I don''t want to, but Qiao Wei''s heart moved when she heard this, she said with a smile: "That''s not possible! You can''t be your own, but you can''t replace him. Second sister, why don''t you come?"


    Qiao Wei looked at Qiao Xuan, the corners of her mouth raised proudly, her eyes were aggressive.


    Qiao Xuan only knew a few words, and naturally she had never learned anything about poetry, poetry, chess, calligraphy and painting. Wouldn''t it be better to watch Qiao Xuan make a fool of herself in public!


    Everyone was even more stunned, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After all, Miss Qiao has spoken, who dares to refute?


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help but chuckle softly, watching the fun with great interest.


    Xie Jingrong glanced at Qiao Wei without a trace, thinking that this Miss Qiao is an idiot.


    That little thought was almost written on his face.


    She didn''t think about it, if she made her sister make a fool of herself in public, would her parents have a bright face?


    This Mr. Qiao is really not very good at managing the family.


    Thinking of another Miss Qiao who deliberately "ran into" with him, Xie Jingrong felt even more disgusted and disgusted.


    Mr. Qiao''s face has indeed become ugly, raised his eyelids slightly, and stared at Mrs. Qiao fiercely.


    However, Mrs. Qiao was not paying attention here at the moment, and did not receive his glance at all.


    Joe is so popular that he almost cursed his mother!


    This girl is really spoiled by her own mother on weekdays. She is coddled and willful. Although she is a parental official when she takes office in the local government, she is the number one tyrant in the local area. She can do whatever she wants, and everyone will give her to her. A little face.


    But if it is still the same when you return to the capital, then you will be in trouble!


    I have to go back and teach her a good lesson...


    As everyone knows, Mrs. Qiao also sighed in her heart at this time.


    Wei Er, this child, is used to it, and can''t bear the slightest bit of anger. No, it makes her temper again.


    She just wanted to make Qiao Xuan''s little bitch and Shao''s poor showman make a fool of herself in public, but she didn''t think about it, so where would her father''s face go?


    That dead girl is also her father''s daughter...


    Madam Qiao knew that her husband would wink at her, but what could she do? The daughter has already said everything, do you want her to hit her in the face?


    The arrow on the string can only do so.


    She had to pretend not to see her husband''s wink.


    When Shao Yunyun heard that Qiao Wei was going to embarrass Qiao Xuan, he was anxious and angry, and immediately said: "''Tiger Ai hangs in front of a thousand households, and ten thousand people drink dragon boats on the river bank''. If there is an order, it should be the scene below."


    Ordinarily, Shao Yunyun was originally asked to be the opponent, and Shao Yunyun has already made it, so that''s the end of it.


    However, Qiao Wei was unwilling, and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "Second sister, it''s your turn, make a pair for everyone to listen to!"


    ------------------


    Woo woo woo for tickets, collect cards, etc. to support ducks, 11pk needs the support of readers and adults, thank you


    5 more today, 11 sincerity is enough

 Chapter 131

    Qiao Xuan wanted to roll her eyes, thinking that you don''t know how to do it yourself, are you forcing me?


    Qiao Wei has always been used to being lazy, how can she endure hardship to study? Not much stronger than Qiao Xuan.


    However, she is the direct daughter, and Qiao Xuan is a poor concubine. She can embarrass Qiao Xuan, but Qiao Xuan absolutely cannot contradict her with the same question, otherwise, this matter will become more and more out of control.


    Qiao Xuan looked at her and said without thinking, "I won''t do it."


    Qiao Wei was startled: "..."


    Qiao Xuan''s "I won''t" attitude was too calm, without the slightest bit of embarrassment and embarrassment, so that Qiao Wei didn''t react at once.


    "Since ancient times, a woman''s lack of talent has been a virtue. I wouldn''t do this." Qiao Xuan added.


    She wouldn''t, and she couldn''t.


    "You¡ª" Qiao Wei wanted to laugh at her, beat her, and satirize her in a series of words that were stillborn.


    "Okay," Mrs. Qiao said with a smile at the right time, "Young girl Xuan is right. A woman''s incompetence is a virtue. Women don''t have to know this. You two should talk less and watch the dragon boat race."


    "Yes, watch the game, watch the game!"


    Master Qiao was also greatly relieved, and quickly laughed out loud.


    Zhang Xiancheng was also a clever one, and immediately turned the topic away with a smile when he saw this. All the students agreed, and everyone went back to lively. This episode was considered to be the end.


    Qiao Wei glared at Qiao Xuan, her eyes gloomy, obviously still not reconciled.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t pay any attention to her anymore, this tyrannical person is used to it, always like this.


    However, her performance today was a bit too unexpected. Their utilitarian father, who is particularly utilitarian and has a special face, should have noticed it too, right? Going back today, he will definitely discipline Qiao Wei...


    Le Zhengxiao was originally just watching the fun, but now she couldn''t help but look at Qiao Xuan more, with a lot of interest and a little surprise.


    He has seen countless battles between descendants. Miss Qiao made it clear that she wanted the second lady and her husband to make a fool of themselves in public. The second lady was so calm that the eldest lady had hit a soft nail, but she had no chance of having any seizures. It''s not that simple.


    You must know that the unfavored prostitutes he has seen have never been unfavorable, unbearable, and humble. This second Miss Qiao family is interesting.


    Mr. Qiao is more interesting. After all, he is an official, and if he is not favored, it is his own flesh and blood. How can he marry a girl to a little-known talent?


    That little show was obviously concerned about protecting his wife, but he didn''t seem to like the Qiao family...


    Le Zhengxiao was a little confused. He didn''t expect a county magistrate''s house to have so many dramas...


    Near noon, the entire dragon boat race ended successfully. Everyone politely said goodbye one by one.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were the first to slip away.


    "If I had known I would meet them, I wouldn''t have come!"


    "It''s mine or not," Shao Yunyun felt a little guilty: "I didn''t inquire about it beforehand."


    Qiao Xuan was half sullen after hearing him say this, waved her hand and smiled, "Master Qiao didn''t have this interest in previous years, who knows why he has a sudden idea! Well, I want to go home to eat zongzi, and Yangmei, let''s hurry up. Go to work and go home."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Well! Let''s go."


    The two went to the land security first, and stopped by to pass a message to see if there was any good land to buy.


    ---------


    The author is crying bitterly and begging for support and support,


    Wiping away the tears and choking: "Dears, see you at 8 o''clock"

 Chapter 132

    The ground guard smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence that there is a member of Zhang who needs money urgently, so he wants to sell 240 acres of fertile land. If he buys it now, he can plough and plant the seeds. In autumn, there will be a harvest! However, he wants to get Hurry up, I will have cash in the next two days. I was thinking about how to contact you, but who knew you would come!"


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were a little overjoyed.


    Qiao Xuan giggled and said, "It can be seen that this is fate, and this fertile land is destined to be mine!"


    "Haha, no!"


    The two parties immediately agreed that tomorrow they would take Qiao Xuan and the others to the scene to have a look.


    After leaving the land security house, Qiao Xuan said to Shao Yunyun: "On this land deed, let''s write our names! Of course, there is no separation now, and there will naturally be a part of the output every year. I will not treat my parents, my brothers and sisters badly."


    Shao Yunyun was stunned: "This is your own, just write your own name. How much is given to Gongzhong, you can give it as you see it. Mother understands people and won''t argue about this."


    Qiao Xuan hooked the corner of her lips, her mood was flying.


    What kind of fairy luck is she, to meet such a good family.


    She has always acted like this, and when others respect her ten feet, she must pay two or three feet.


    Although this money is earned by himself, it is impossible to earn so much money by himself alone.


    If a weak woman is alone in this era, it is difficult to have a foothold.


    They are her backing and harbor, and with them sheltering from the wind and rain, she can show her strength.


    This is complementary.


    "Don''t argue with me! Just do as I say!" Qiao Xuan was decisive.


    Shao Yunyun opened his mouth, what did she, she, she mean? Aren''t those fields her personal property? Why don''t you separate yourself from each other? Isn''t she afraid that it will be troublesome to deal with in the future?


    Or...she doesn''t want to leave?


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t say for sure, and he didn''t dare to guess randomly.


    "Okay, you can make up your mind..."


    Forget it, let''s talk about it...


    In Ming Ren Tang, in the back hall, the shopkeeper Qin was greeting Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao in person.


    Xie Jingrong came to Heshan County this time for a hard-to-find medicine.


    It was just that he had just arrived here, and before he had time to visit the best local hospital, Mr. Qiao came to him. It''s finally free now.


    The two sides were talking, when Le Zhengxiao suddenly saw a guy sneaking his head in, he smiled and said, "Manager Qin, your guys may have something important to do to find you!"


    Manager Qin and Xie Jingrong both looked over.


    The guy couldn''t escape, so he had to step forward and greet him with a smile.


    Xie Jingrong nodded at shopkeeper Qin and said politely, "Manager Qin, please do it."


    Shopkeeper Qin responded with a smile, and gave the guy a displeased look. Thinking that there are no secrets in the pharmacy, he simply said to the guy in front of Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao: "If you have anything, just tell me."


    The man accompanied him with a smile and said, "It''s Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao who have come to get the seeds. They are in a hurry to go back. Younger Yang will tell you quickly, it''s not just..."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan had the ability to get a lot of wild honey and gastrodia elata, and their identities in the shopkeeper Qin became unusual, so the guys were very polite to them.


    Not to mention anything else, if Tianma, Panax notoginseng, and Taizishen were planted seriously, the medical center would have more contacts with them in the future.


    --------------


    Please, please, please, you understand~~


    See you at 12

 Chapter 133

    Shopkeeper Qin was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I forgot about this! I''ll--"


    The shopkeeper Qin was moved, and turned to Xie Jingrong and cupped his hands and said: "Xie Gongzi, this Shao Gongzi and his wife may be able to help you, their family lives in the country, and they go into the mountains a lot on weekdays, but they have found them. Lots of good stuff."


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were both startled.


    Since the shopkeeper Qin said so, he must have gotten something good from the couple. It is normal for him not to elaborate. Xie Jingrong said, "Alright. If that''s the case, let''s invite the two of them in."


    "That''s what the old man means!" The shopkeeper Qin laughed and ordered his staff to invite someone.


    The guy agreed to go, and felt in his heart, this person''s luck has come, and he can''t stop it! If these two really helped Mr. Xie, what would they worry about in the future?


    Don''t worry about it for the rest of your life!


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan heard that the shopkeeper had already brought the seeds of Panax notoginseng and Taizishen.


    After a while, go to the market to wander around, buy some food, and then go back.


    Who knew that there were so many dramas in this shopkeeper, and there were other things...


    Walking around to the back hall, all four of them were stunned when they saw Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao.


    "Shao Xiucai, Miss Qiao Er, why are you!" Le Zhengxiao''s eyes widened.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and bowed to the two of them: "It''s a coincidence, I don''t know if I disturbed the two of them..."


    "No no, it''s just right!" Le Zhengxiao smiled, "I just didn''t expect that the person that the shopkeeper Qin said was actually two people."


    The shopkeeper Qin couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want everyone to be acquaintances, so it''s just a matter of time. Xie Gongzi, Lezheng son, Shao Gongzi, Mrs. Shao, let''s sit down and talk!"


    "Yep!"


    They greeted each other and sat down again.


    The shopkeeper Qin said one by one.


    Shao Yunyun was speechless: "It turns out that Xie Gongzi is looking for a Polygonum multiflorum that is more than 500 years old..."


    "Yes," Xie Jingrong said, "I''m not familiar with Heshan County, so I thought about the medical store and the pharmacy, and I wanted to get some connections. The shopkeeper Qin said that the two of you might be able to help. If so, I would like to ask the two of you to help me. I am so grateful, and when things are done, I will also be grateful.¡±


    In fact, medical stores have their own sources of medicinal materials, and many medicinal materials are grown at home, or entrusted to medicinal farmers to grow, or purchased from large medicinal materials dealers.


    Ordinary medicinal materials, if a villager gets 10 catties and 8 catties and sells them in a medical store, they will not accept such odds and ends, and they have to be concocted when they are recovered. ?


    No one has that much effort!


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Some rare and rare medicinal materials, if they are brought to the door, will naturally be purchased.


    And sometimes the pharmacy of the medical hall wants to find a rare thing or two, and will ask the local experienced old hunters and old farmers who are familiar with the mountains to go into the mountains to find them.


    Because of this, Xie Jingrong found Ming Ren Tang.


    The eldest grandson of the Xie family in the provincial capital is an existence beyond the reach of ordinary people. Xie Jingrong is personable and courteous. In his position, he can do so, which is already very popular.


    Shao Yunyun also politely said at the moment: "Xie Gongzi is serious. If you can help Xie Gongzi, you must do your best. However, these five hundred years of He Shouwu are not easy to come by..."


    Xie Jingrong smiled and sighed lightly, "I understand that if Young Master Shao can do his best, it is enough."


    ------------


    There are still 8 o''clock in the evening, the tickets are coming to the bowl

 Chapter 134

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said to Shao Yunyun: "Xianggong, He Shouwu is an ordinary thing, not to mention it can be seen everywhere, but it is not difficult to find. Xie Gongzi asked, although it is a bit high in this year, you can try it. of."


    The favor that came to the door, why not?


    Isn''t it the five hundred years of He Shou Wu?


    Just go into the mountain to find it, start the search for supernatural powers, search mountain after mountain, you can''t believe it!


    You don''t have to find five hundred years old. You can also try three hundred or four hundred years old. If you use wood-type abilities to remind you, maybe it will grow quickly...


    This Young Master Xie is a figure that even scumbags are afraid of, what a thick golden thigh.


    The golden thighs are shining in front of me, it would be a pity if I couldn''t hold them.


    When Shao Yunyun heard Qiao Xuan''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Her luck has always been very good, but she can''t float!


    After all, such a thing as luck is illusory, invisible, intangible, and even more erratic. This time, who knows how it will be next time?


    However, in front of outsiders, he would not refute her.


    Worried that she would make a promise that could not be fulfilled, Shao Yunyun hurriedly said: "Well, let''s give it a try, try it first, although it''s hard to say what the result will be, but there''s no problem with trying it. ."


    Le Zhengxiao looked at this, then looked at that, and finally his eyes fell on the face of the shopkeeper Qin: these two people, why does he think they look unreliable.


    They seem to be too casual, too casual when they talk about it...


    But the shopkeeper Qin had a fascinated confidence in Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and said with a smile: "That''s it, that''s what it is, Master Shao and Madam Shao go find them, the old man is waiting for good news from the two of you!"


    "..." This time, even Xie Jingrong felt a little unreliable.


    But that''s all, it''s always a good thing to have one more person to help. Go back and ask the shopkeeper Qin to ask a few more people.


    There are many secluded green hills in Heshan County, and the chances of finding them are always higher.


    "I must try my best!" Shao Yunyun took the opportunity to get up and say goodbye.


    The shopkeeper Qin didn''t leave them any more, and ordered the man to take the key to open the door, and give them the seeds of Panax notoginseng and Taizishen.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao and hesitated.


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t know her relationship with the county magistrate Qiao, and she didn''t want more people to know about it.


    I don''t know if these two people will say their identities smoothly if they talk about any topic...


    Le Zhengxiao noticed it and smiled: "What else is there to do with Mrs. Shao?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "If we find five hundred years of He Shou Wu, how about we send it directly to Ming Ren Tang?"


    Xie Jingrong: "Send it directly."


    "Well," Qiao Xuan nodded, biting her words, "My husband and I are both ordinary and ordinary villagers in the countryside, with no identity, and we don''t know much about other things, but this We are quite familiar with the things that grow in the mountains, and we will try our best to find them!"


    Shao Yunyun immediately understood what Qiao Xuan meant, and calmly said to the two of them, "Yes, please wait patiently. If it doesn''t work, please also invite the two Haihans. I won''t say more..."


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were both smart people, and after a little thought, they understood what they meant.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 135

    Le Zhengxiao was even more curious in his heart, what is the situation of Qiao County Magistrate''s family! The shopkeeper Qin didn''t know their identities? And this second Miss Qiao didn''t seem to care about marrying into a rural farmhouse, and said she would go into the mountains to find He Shouwu?


    Isn''t she the biological daughter of Magistrate Qiao? Isn''t that Miss Qianjin, who was raised in the countryside?


    Can she really do it...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief and left immediately.


    "Xianggong, this is a good opportunity. Let''s buy more delicious food to go back and celebrate!"


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to hit her, and nodded: "Well, let''s do our best."


    If it succeeds, it is naturally a great favor. If it fails, you must accept it calmly. The gain and loss can¡¯t be too heavy, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be sad?


    Qiao Xuan bought pork belly, ribs, two fat ducks, a roast chicken, and some snacks for Tao Tao and Shao Qing''s head flowers, etc.


    After enough hand addiction, he and Shao Yunyun went back contentedly.


    In Mingren Hall, Xie Jingrong asked the shopkeeper Qin to entrust a few more hunters and old people in the mountains to help, and then he left with Le Zhengxiao.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help laughing: "Then Mr. Qiao''s family is quite interesting, Miss Qiao Er is really unusual!"


    Saying that he laughed again: "To be honest, I have never seen a prostitute like her!"


    Xie Jingrong frowned slightly, glanced at him and said, "The Qiao family is not right, don''t talk about them. This second lady of the Qiao family... But, it is indeed a little different..."


    However, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    If he can find the five hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum, he will naturally give her a generous reward, but that''s all. He is not interested in the Qiao family.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun rode in the ox cart and hurried back leisurely.


    The speed of the ox cart could not have been faster.


    Therefore, sitting in the car, if there is any movement on the side of the road, naturally they cannot escape the eyes of the two.


    When the two found a tall man who looked like a young man in a coma in the grass by the roadside, they couldn''t help but stop and looked at each other.


    "Wait here, I''ll take a look..." Shao Yunyun said.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Alright."


    Seeing death and not saving this kind of thing, neither of them can do it.


    Otherwise, there will always be a lump in my heart when I think about it afterwards, and don''t think about it for the rest of my life.


    Qiao Xuan secretly said that she was unlucky while getting off the car, why did she get on the stall...


    Shao Yunyun walked in front, and first, he put his hand under his man''s nose, and heaved a sigh of relief: "Breathing is gentle, it shouldn''t be a big problem, let''s help him up first."


    "OK!"


    The two of them worked hard together, and finally helped the tall man to sit up, leaning on Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly froze, and she felt dizzy.


    In front of her eyes, fragmented but clear pictures appeared like a revolving lantern.


    In the desert and yellow sand, flags and flags are hunting in the wind.


    The general returned triumphantly, and when he entered the city, the crowd was surging, and the people and officials shouted loudly.


    On the Golden Throne Hall, the old emperor laughed heartily and conferred a great reward on the general.


    ......


    There are more than ten pictures in the picture, each of which is not connected before and after, but the general in each picture is the same person, and the appearance of that person is inextricably linked with the man in front of him. Not a drop.


    ------------


    Dear darlings, continue to vote for 11 ah ah ah, it is up to you whether PK can advance or not~~~


    Continue 5 more repayments today~~

 Chapter 136

    This, this, this¡ª


    Qiao Xuan was almost stupid there.


    So what did she see? Is it this person''s past life, or his future? ?


    Or, is it the past?


    But no matter what it was, Qiao Xuan, who suddenly recovered and returned to normal, wanted to save him even more.


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun exclaimed in a low voice: "He has injuries on his back and legs, let''s bandage him!"


    "OK!"


    Neither of them are professionals, and this one was not only badly injured, but also starving, so the two of them managed to bandage him, feed him water, he woke up leisurely, and fed most of the snacks he had bought. Jin, the man''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    "You, you are¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun said: "We happened to pass by and saw you fainted here. How are you now? Are you better?"


    Startled, the man broke free and folded his fists towards the two of them, "Thank you two benefactors for saving your life!"


    "Cough," Shao Yunyun was a little embarrassed to accept this kind of gift, and waved his hand: "We are just passing by, and we are doing our best. Where is your home? Let''s just take you back."


    Family? The man''s eyes were filled with confusion and pain.


    I have no home anymore, I left home when I was young and full of anger, and I always thought I could make a name for myself, but I didn¡¯t want to get nothing.


    After a few years of wandering, he returned, his parents were dead, his uncle had given birth, and he insisted that he had committed a crime outside, deliberately inciting him to anger, he couldn''t help but to do it, they rushed up and took the opportunity to beat him fiercely. Locked up in the woodshed.


    He didn''t know what they were going to do with him, but there was definitely no good outcome for him.


    After being detained for three days, he finally escaped, but finally fainted here in pain and hunger.


    Unexpectedly, they were rescued by two kindhearted people.


    It turns out that there are still good people in this world.


    Most of the cynicism in his heart melted away in an instant.


    "Thank you two, no need! Let''s go back with you two, if you come in the future¡ª"


    He originally wanted to say that if there is a chance in the future, he will definitely repay it, but then he thought about it, he has gotten to this point, where is there any future? What to say in return? This is just ridiculous.


    He laughed at himself: "In short, I am grateful for what happened today. The two of you are kind-hearted, and it must be a long and good fate for Fuze."


    Of course, Qiao Xuan refused to miss the chance.


    Immediately, he handed the roasted chicken and a packet of dim sum to the man, and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, let''s leave. Shaoding Village is not near here, so we should go back."


    The man nodded: "Both of you please."


    The other party was a big man. Since he was awake, he expected that there would be no problem. Shao Yunyun also politely said a few words and left with Qiao Xuan.


    The two got into the bullock cart and started their journey again.


    A few words of emotion must be discussed.


    The man watched them go away and disappeared from sight. Then he struggled to get up and limped to a remote place to sit and rest.


    He was still hungry, and of course he had to eat enough to have the strength to do other things.


    So I opened the yellow paper wrapping the roast chicken, and my eyes widened abruptly¡ª¡ª


    In a layer of yellow paper, there are three pieces of silver that add up to about two or two silvers, and there is also a neatly folded fifty-two silver bill...


    No one would put money in such a place by mistake, so they could only give it to him on purpose.


    He''s so embarrassed and homeless, they must have seen a little bit of his predicament...


    The man trembled as he clutched the broken silver and silver notes, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    -------------


    See you at 8 o''clock, vote and sign in, remember to bookmark

 Chapter 137

    "Shaoding Village, Shaoding Village..."


    He murmured, he swore, he must make a name for himself!


    When the time comes, raise your eyebrows, repay your kindness, and avenge your revenge!


    If you''re so useless, what are you doing alive!


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned home, the dumplings had already been wrapped and steamed.


    Put it in a big iron pot, cover it with a heavy wooden lid, and cook it on the stove, the steam is boiling, bringing the aroma of fresh grass and leaves.


    Today''s festival, everyone is very greedy for this zongzi, after all, it is made once a year.


    I didn''t even cook lunch, I just waited for the dumplings to eat.


    When Mr. Fang saw them coming back, he opened the lid with a smile and grabbed a few zongzi for everyone to eat together.


    Meat dumplings, pork ribs dumplings, bean dumplings, eight-treasure dumplings, and alkaline water dumplings are marked when they are wrapped. The length and number of straw cores in each type of dumpling are different, so it is easy to distinguish.


    Shao Taotao and Qiao Xuan helped to untie the zongzi, cut the zongzi into sections with the straw core that tied the zongzi, and put it on a plate.


    Huang Cancan''s zongzi is beautiful and smooth in appearance, and when twisted open, the aroma of rice, meat, or sweetness inside is mouth-watering and mouth-watering.


    "I want to eat meat dumplings, it''s delicious!"


    "I want to eat meat dumplings too, it looks delicious!"


    Mrs Fang smiled, "Okay, there are the most meat dumplings and pork ribs dumplings, grab a few more and eat as you please!"


    Anyway, now that she has money in her hand, she can still afford it.


    It''s a holiday, everyone should be happy.


    Long strips of pork belly and large ribs were marinated with five-spice powder, soy sauce, shredded ginger, green onion, cooking wine, etc. last night, wrapped in zongzi and boiled for nearly two hours. The bones can be easily broken in one bite.


    Mixed with the fragrance of glutinous rice soaked and boiled in alkaline water, it is not mouth-watering.


    I have never made meat dumplings in previous years, and the taste is even more praiseworthy.


    After eating zongzi, and eating a few fresh bayberry and loquat, it is perfect.


    Among the fruit trees transplanted in Qiao Xuan''s garden, the bayberry, loquat, and plum actually did not fall out, but a lot of them were left. Now that they were ripe, Qiao Xuan brought a few small ones into the garden to pick the fruit. , not very lively.


    Everyone was amazed, saying what kind of wasteland is this, it is obviously a treasure land, not only the sweet spring water has been dug up, but also the fruit trees and gastrodia elata that are irrigated are growing very well!


    The fruit is very sweet!


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan was naturally the cook.


    She has sauerkraut at home, she especially wanted to make a sauerkraut fish today, so she took Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao to go fishing in the river in the afternoon.


    There is a fishing rod, and Shao Sanlang got it from somewhere.


    Shao Yunyun also went with them to relax during the holidays and combine work and rest.


    Shao Sanlang came back with a fishing rod two days ago and shouted when he was going to go fishing, don''t forget to call him with him, but when they were going, they found that he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Hey, where did the third brother go? Wasn''t he still there when he just ate zongzi!" Shao Xiaoqi was very puzzled.


    Shao Taotao also shook her head to express her confusion.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, smiled "puchi", and said to Shao Yunyun, "I have an idea..."


    Shao Yunyun was stunned and smiled unconsciously, "Don''t worry about him."


    He should have been careful.


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, "Let''s go!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were confused and didn''t understand, but when they said they left, they both came to their senses.


    "Let''s go, go fishing!"


    As for the third brother, it''s not there.


    --------------


    Continue to ask, collect, vote, check-in and punch cards, anyway, just ask,


    12 o''clock

 Chapter 138

    Their third brother secretly fished out three meat dumplings, secretly wrapped them in leaves, and secretly ran to find his prospective daughter-in-law, Yang Xiaoni.


    Today is the festival, but for Yang Xiaoni, there is still no rest, she will go up the mountain to chop wood today.


    The bride-to-be of someone else''s family will be married in ten days. At this time, she must be idle at home, arranging her dowry, making red needlework for women, and learning from her mother how to get along with mother-in-law, husband and wife, and sister-in-law. ...a lot of things to do.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoni didn''t have this kind of treatment.


    However, she was quite happy when she thought that there were not many days like this.


    When Shao Saburo found her, she was eating wild fruits with relish in a mountain pass.


    "Brother Saburo!" Yang Xiaoni immediately became happy when she saw Shao Saburo.


    Shao Saburo looked up and saw her, he smiled and ran over.


    The two of them drilled into the dense forest with a tacit understanding - they will definitely not be easily discovered!


    There is absolutely no second time for the same mistake!


    Yang Xiaoni took a breath, her eyes shining brightly: "It''s so fragrant, Brother Saburo, what delicious food did you bring me?"


    Shao Sanlang was immediately proud: "Hey hey, guess what!"


    Yang Xiaoni sniffed again: "It''s the smell of zongzi, ah, ah, it''s zongzi!"


    "That''s right! This is what our fifth siblings thought of. The dumplings are packed with pork belly and spare ribs. It''s so delicious! I brought three of them for you."


    "Really? Then I want to try it out!" Yang Xiaoni rubbed her hands, waited for Shao Sanlang to peel off the zongzi and handed it to her, she immediately took a bite.


    The filling of the zongzi is sufficient to ensure that the first bite will be able to bite into the meat.


    The fragrant glutinous rice dumplings and the crispy and soft meat are blended together perfectly. After biting it, the fragrance is tangy, and after the entrance, it is so delicious that one can''t wait to swallow one piece of the tongue.


    "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious!" Yang Xiaoni''s eyes lit up, her face was intoxicated, she was talking vaguely while eating, and she was reluctant to stop.


    Shao Sanlang said proudly: "Yes, yes! I didn''t lie to you! You will know when you pass the door. The craftsmanship of our five younger siblings, tsk tsk, is truly a peerless one in the world!"


    Yang Xiaoni agrees and yearns: "Well, I have never eaten such delicious dumplings! The craftsmanship of our five younger siblings is really amazing! Ah, ah, I really want to go through the door right away, and I will definitely be good to five in the future. Brother and sister!"


    Shao Sanlang laughed gleefully: "It''s coming soon, I''m counting, there are fifteen days left, hehe!"


    "Well, hee hee!"


    The two smiled at each other, silly.


    Yang Xiaoni was satisfied and ate a meat dumpling, a pork ribs dumpling, and another hidden in her arms. The two were tired and crooked for a long time. Shao Sanlang carried a bundle of firewood for her, and handed it to her when she was almost at the entrance of Yangjia Village.


    The two bid farewell to each other.


    When Yang Xiaoni returned home, Tian Shi glared fiercely.


    As soon as Yang Xiaoni saw this posture, she knew that the shrew was going crazy again, and as soon as she put the firewood on her shoulders, she ran away without waiting for Tian Shi to speak.


    Anyway, she just ate two rice dumplings, and she wasn''t hungry, and she still had one in her arms, which could be used as dinner, but it was a big deal that she didn''t come back for dinner.


    "This little slut is lazy all day long and runs fast! Lazy, don''t eat tonight..."


    Although the person ran away, Tian Shi still cursed for a while.


    When Yang Liang came back from wandering outside, Tian Shi scolded him again.


    Cursing and scolding the Shao family.


    -------------


    Hey, group hugs


    There''s still 8pm, don''t miss it

 Chapter 139

    "It''s a festival today, look at the Shao family, heh, there''s nothing to say, it''s nothing! That dead girl hasn''t come through the door yet. They''re like this, and I''m afraid they won''t even look at it in the future. Let''s take a look at..."


    There''s a reason why Tian Shi''s eyes were especially fierce when he met Yang Xiaoni today.


    She thought that the two families were going to have their wedding soon, so the Shao family, as the husband''s family, had to give them a boxing gift, right?


    She is still waiting for the Shao family to deliver dumplings and eggs, preferably two chickens...


    But who knows, from morning to night, there is nothing...


    Tian Shi is not holding back the fire.


    Yang Liang was originally a person with no opinion, and was a little annoyed by Tian''s instigation.


    "I just said that this marriage can''t be done, then the Shao family is simply looking down on others! Hmph, you want to do it, now you know? People don''t treat you as family at all!"


    Hearing this, Yang Liang became a little embarrassed and became angry: "This marriage has been decided, and the dowry has spent a lot of money. Is it possible that you can still withdraw from the marriage? Can you shut up? What''s the use of talking so much nonsense!"


    Tian Shi didn''t expect that he would dare to contradict him like this, and screamed: "Yang Liang! You dare to scold me!"


    The two were arguing...


    When the neighbors heard and saw it, they all sighed.


    On the Shao family''s side, Mr. Fang naturally refused to go to the second room for dinner.


    Fang Shi didn''t go, Uncle Shao had to go by himself.


    What he thinks has his own reasons. The second and third siblings have done something wrong, but don''t they already know it''s wrong now?


    Since they knew they were wrong, and sincerely invited them to go to dinner to make up for it, why couldn''t they give them a chance?


    Everyone knows they are wrong, and they all say they need to change it, so what else is there to do? Who is not at fault? They are all close relatives and flesh and blood. You can''t kill someone with one shot if you make a single mistake. Isn''t this too cruel and heartless?


    But Mrs Fang is now in a fit of anger, and Uncle Shao doesn''t try to persuade him too much.


    Uncle Shao also asked Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, etc. to go with him, but Shao Dalang hesitated, but Shao Sanlang said directly: "I''m not going! Tonight, the five brothers and sisters are going to make delicious food, and I want to eat delicious food at home. of!"


    Can the food of the second aunt''s house be compared with the craftsmanship of the fifth siblings?


    Tonight, the fifth siblings are going to take care of a table of delicious dishes for the festival. He was looking forward to it a few days ago.


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he knew how to eat this bastard!


    Can he still have a chance?


    Uncle Shao glared at Shao Sanlang angrily: "Your second uncle and second aunt''s house is also delicious tonight. Why can''t you go to kill the chicken? How old are you, ah? You are not sensible at all!"


    Shao Sanlang has always been upright: "But although our family doesn''t kill chickens, we kill ducks, as well as spare ribs, pork belly, and fish and shrimp!"


    "You!" Uncle Shao glared angrily: "Eat, eat, you know how to eat!"


    Shao Saburo smiled and scratched his head: "Dad, I just like to eat!"


    Can be said to be very honest a child!


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Wasn''t the bear kid trying to piss him off on purpose?


    Fang Shi wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and said with a sullen face: "Why does my son like to eat? It''s a blessing to be able to eat it! It''s a blessing to eat some! "


    Uncle Shao hummed and ignored her.


    He didn''t ask them, he just went, what!


    He''s going now!


    Uncle Shao groaned angrily and went out immediately.

 Chapter 140

    Instead, the family breathed a sigh of relief and happily cooked dinner.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to catch big fish, and Shao Xiaoqi took them to a relatively remote and deep river section.


    There was still a lot of long water plants growing there. Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi were fishing for river prawns with nets, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were fishing on the shore.


    Qiao Xuan''s face was calm, but she was actually helpless.


    Through the ability, she can clearly see the countless fish in the aquatic plants, but unfortunately, it is useless to see, and she can''t catch it.


    However, there are already a lot of fish and shrimp in this river, and they still harvest a lot.


    Half a basket of small river prawns, half a bucket of small fish, and turned over a stone to catch more than 30 large green prawns the size of a thumb.


    There were several carp and crucian carp that were about the size of a palm, two grass carp more than a foot long, and five long eels.


    What made Qiao Xuan happiest was that she also caught a wild mandarin fish the size of a palm.


    Kill the duck at night, dice tender ginger, stir-fry chili, garlic cloves, add rice wine, soy sauce and other seasonings, add water and simmer over high heat, the fresh, spicy and fragrant taste quickly permeates the entire kitchen.


    Steamed mandarin fish, prawns are fried in oil, two grass carp are used to make sauerkraut fish, finger-sized small fish is wrapped in egg batter and fried...


    A few dishes plus a bowl of braised pork, vegetarian fried yam, and shredded cabbage, the festive feast is complete.


    The fish that couldn''t be eaten were kept in a large water tank in the backyard. Qiao Xuan put some water plants in the water tank. She could use the water plants to send wood-type powers into the water, and these fish would be fine for the first half of the year.


    Small river prawns are not easy to raise. They are all dried. You can fry fresh chives, stir-fry peppers, or fry eggs and shrimp cakes with eggs tomorrow.


    When cooking, the mandarin fish is steamed on the air stove, and the small fish is fried first, then the two stoves are busy together, roasting the duck and pickled fish, and then quickly reheat the braised pork that has been prepared first, and fry the shrimp in oil. Quickly stir fry two more vegetarian dishes, all of which are still steaming hot when they arrive.


    A large table of good dishes with all the flavors and aromas makes the family appetizing, not to mention the joy of eating.


    In particular, the fish with pickled cabbage and duck with ginger are the most popular. Everyone is full of praise. They all said that they did not expect fish and sauerkraut to be so delicious together! The duck meat is fragrant and spicy, and there is no fishy smell at all... I can''t wait to praise the fifth sister-in-law and the fifth brother-in-law as a flower!


    Everyone looked at Shao Yunyun with envy. To say that the most fortunate one had to be the fifth brother (fifth brother), after all, the fifth brother and sister (fifth sister-in-law) had the craftsmanship that only he could eat for a lifetime.


    The steamed mandarin fish disliked it at first, and always thought it looked fishy and bland.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and greeted everyone to taste it. After everyone put down the chopsticks for face, they were immediately amazed by the incomparably fresh and delicious taste!


    In the second room, as soon as Uncle Shao passed by, Uncle Shao and Mrs. Niu greeted him with warm smiles and invited him inside.


    Uncle Shao was overjoyed, but also a little guilty. He felt that the second brother and the second sister were really sincere, but the Fang family still refused to forgive...


    Little did they know that Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu looked at each other and winked, so embarrassed.


    have a look! have a look! They just said, apologise to accompany you, isn''t it okay? Let''s talk about it later.


    I knew that my brother would definitely be soft-hearted.


    So Mrs. Niu went to call Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao and their family over, Mrs. Ma cooked with her, and Mrs. Shao and the others accompanied Uncle Shao to talk and chat.


    --------------


    It''s the last day, please beg for tickets, sisters rush rushing duck~~~

 Chapter 141

    The people in the two rooms feel a sense of crisis now, and they also feel it. Now it doesn''t seem to be the same as before. Fang''s abominable person is much more difficult to deal with than before. With Qiao Xuan, she can give people away with one opening. Choking!


    He wanted to catch her fault, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Therefore, it is even more necessary to coax and please the eldest brother.


    No matter what, the eldest brother is always the head of the family. As long as the eldest brother is coaxed, everything else can be solved - it''s just a matter of time at most.


    Uncle Shao looked at his second brother, third brother, and his nephews and nieces, who were all talking with him, with a warm and close attitude.


    Dear!


    He hasn''t been kind to them in vain over the years, and his parents will be relieved if they are alive! He lived up to their expectations.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma were a little absent-minded in their work.


    Ma couldn''t help but looked outside the kitchen again and muttered, "Sister-in-law, why haven''t they come over yet? It''s been a while, so what are you waiting for!"


    That''s right, the second room and the third room all thought that the big room would definitely come over for dinner tonight, and that Uncle Shao just came first, and everyone else would come later.


    Niu was also a little unhappy.


    Of course she understood what Ma Shi meant.


    When Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu came, of course they also went into the kitchen to help with the work. Moreover, the eldest brother has always been very kind to both of them. He would definitely not come to dinner empty-handed. He would definitely bring something, at least Gotta bring a **?


    Niu still wants to wait for Fang to send chickens before killing...


    After waiting for a while, Mrs. Ma couldn''t wait any longer, "This is too good for ink! No, let Xiaozhi and Meiling go to see and remind me."


    "Hey, wait," Niu hurriedly stopped her: "Forget it, what''s it called? Let''s kill the chicken and cook first, and then call it when we have dinner!"


    Ma was stunned.


    Mrs. Niu despised her for being stupid, and said angrily, "Don''t you understand? Sister-in-law is still angry, so she didn''t come to help on purpose! Forget it, it''s fine if we do more!"


    When Ma thinks about it, this is really the case.


    Fang Shi is absolutely capable of doing such a thing.


    "It''s so prudent! It''s a compensation or a dinner, what else does she want? I can''t get on my knees and kowtow to her!"


    Niu rolled his eyes: "What can we do?"


    Ma was choked.


    Yes, what can be done.


    "never mind!"


    Who told her to be arrested this time? It''s okay to hold back a little bit.


    Speaking of hateful, it''s the stinky bitches of Widow Sun who are hateful. If she hadn''t shouted in public, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Those stinky girls wait!


    So Mrs Niu and Mrs Ma gave up the idea of ??calling Mrs Fang, and showed sincerity to cook by themselves.


    Niu reluctantly grabbed and killed one of his own chickens, while Ma brought 12 eggs and some vegetables.


    The two made a dinner with little oil and salt.


    When the dish was on the table, Mrs. Niu smiled and said, "Brother, this dish is ready, let''s prepare to eat, why haven''t they come over yet?"


    "Yes, yes, just waiting for the sister-in-law and the others!" Ma also said with a smile.


    Uncle Shao''s face stiffened.


    "She, they..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if we wait a while! Meiling, Xiaozhi, you two go and call your auntie and the others, hurry up!"


    Uncle Shao waved his hand and commanded very generously.


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth to stop them, but after thinking about it, the two little ones called, maybe Mrs Fang couldn''t bear to refuse...

 Chapter 142

    When Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi saw the dishes on the table, they didn''t want to go, so they agreed to go.


    As for the Shao family''s big room, they have already eaten and are clearing the table.


    When Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi came in, Shao Taotao was helping to get the last few bowls into the kitchen.


    Shao Meiling and Shao Xiaozhi didn''t see how rich the food on the table was, but they saw that the big house and the family were very happy, and they saw Shao Taotao walking away with a big stack of bowls, and the smell of the food still lingering in the air. It can also be known that their meal tonight must be very rich.


    "Auntie, my father and my mother asked us to call you over to eat, you have already eaten!"


    Although these two girls'' films are not good things, they are taught by their parents to be crooked, and Mrs. Fang will not care about the two girls, so he smiled and said: "Well, there are many of us, so we won''t pass, we ourselves After you have eaten, you should go back and eat!"


    Shao Meiling agreed and took Shao Xiaozhi away.


    "Father, auntie and the others have already eaten. When we went, they were full and the table was cleaned up. I think they made a big table of dishes!"


    Shao Meiling pouted.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "what?"


    "Ate?"


    Uncle Shao and the others all looked at Uncle Shao.


    "..."


    Shao Dabo Waterfall Khan was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground.


    "Well, uh, they, they have eaten it! They don''t have any good food, let''s ignore them, let''s eat, eat!"


    "Big Brother," Uncle Shao sighed, feeling lost, "Sister-in-law, are you still angry?"


    Ma''s lips curled: "That''s right, otherwise, why would this happen? Wouldn''t it be nice to bring the dishes over and let''s celebrate the festival together!"


    Second Uncle Shao also sighed: "Brother, when will sister-in-law be making trouble. If it''s a big deal, it''s not worth the compensation, what will happen to sister-in-law? Is it because of this that she will cut off relations with our family in the future? "


    "That can''t be!"


    Uncle Shao denied it without thinking. He forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry about her, I''ll talk about her later. You don''t know her temperament? It''ll be fine after a while."


    No one came, and it was useless to say anything at the moment. Second Uncle Shao and the others had no choice but to give up, and went down the slope to eat first.


    At the dinner table, we must entertain Uncle Shao more diligently and warmly, and uncle Shao was moved so much...


    The next morning, after breakfast, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun told Mr. Fang about the purchase of farmland, and went to the city again.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, the seedlings have grown taller, and the farmers will be busy ploughing the fields and planting seedlings, and every household is busy.


    Qiao Xuan had to push back the matter of growing mushrooms.


    After the spring farming was over, the family had a happy event for Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni, and then came back to the mushroom business.


    Lipstick is ready to start making.


    Medicines can also be planted.


    Anyway, just sow the seeds. With wood-type abilities, you don''t have to worry about growing well.


    The gastrodia in the garden, not to mention how good they are!


    And the watermelon, which is already as big as a small fist, is round and green, and it is very delicious at first glance.


    There are also wild grapes, crawling all over the shelves, casting a large shade, and clusters of small grapes are about to bloom and bear fruit.


    Loquats, plums, bayberry, etc. are also mature, and Qiao Xuan deliberately controls them so that they can stay on the branches for at least one more month.


    ----------------


    Ask for tickets again, 12:30 noon

 Chapter 143

    Let''s say that when the two arrived in the city, they went to Zhangjia Village to see the fields wherever they were.


    Zhangjia Village is located in the eastern suburbs of the county, about ten miles away from the county, much closer than Shaoding Village.


    Two hundred and forty acres of fertile fields are connected together, and it looks like a very good field.


    Because of the urgency to get cash, and the 240-acre seller refused to split and sell it, few households could take out such a large sum of cash at once, so Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were cheapened in vain.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied and made a deal on the spot.


    Two hundred and forty acres are calculated on the basis of seven taels of silver per acre, which is one thousand six hundred and eighty taels.


    Qiao Xuan bought another five acres of dry land there, spending twenty taels of silver. I plan to build a small yard, and I will also have a place to stay in the future.


    This time, one thousand seven hundred taels were gone.


    There are still about two hundred taels left from the sale of Gastrodia elata.


    After buying the land, the tenants are ready-made. Qiao Xuan doesn''t want to reveal her identity now, so the fewer people she sees, the better, so she didn''t see those tenants, only Zhang Chunlai and Zhang Xiaofeng, and entrusted the matter to them. .


    They were the leaders originally. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at people and thought they were quite honest.


    What the tenants were most afraid of was that the rent would increase if they changed owners. As a result, everything was business as usual.


    The terrain here in Zhangjia Village is relatively flat, and at a glance, you can see a large stretch of fields.


    But there are also mountains and creeks with excellent scenery.


    Come here, Qiao Xuan wants to go around.


    Shao Yunyun accompanied her.


    All the way up the mountain, but see the flowing water gurgling, the mountains are beautiful.


    In May, the trees are shady and the vines are entwined. It is not as beautiful as the blooming flowers in spring, but there are still many wildflowers swaying along the banks of the river and the forest road, embellishing this deep and shallow shade of green. Mountain scenery, walking in the meantime, relaxed and happy.


    Speaking of which, Qiao Xuan had been in the mountains quite a few times, but every time she went to work, it was the first time to play leisurely like this, so she became more and more interested.


    Seeing her happy, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but feel happy. The two talked all the way, expressing their intention to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Shao Yunyun and his classmates have been here to enjoy the scenery, knowing that there is a pavilion on the top of the mountain and a very interesting cave, Qiao Xuan is even more interested.


    Then, halfway up the mountain, the two of them happened to meet Xie Jingrong, Le Zhengxiao and their entourage.


    Both sides were stunned.


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "Young Master Shao, Miss Qiao Er, what a coincidence!"


    Qiao Xuan coughed: "It''s a coincidence...the two of you are really interested!"


    Reluctantly they were acquaintances, and the two sides greeted each other. Since they are both climbing, it is not good to go different ways.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help but said, "Did the two of you go up the mountain to look for He Shou Wu? But this mountain is right next to the village. I''m afraid it will be difficult to grow into a five-hundred-year-old He Shou Wu?"


    As soon as he said these words, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    Of course they didn''t come to find He Shou Wu...


    Just for fun.


    Le Zhengxiao didn''t see it, but Xie Jingrong understood a little, how could the herb collectors dress like them? And there are no tools and no medicine basket, how could this be medicine collection? Must be out to play.


    Yesterday they said they wanted to help find He Shou Wu, but they came out to play today. Xie Jingrong felt somewhat disgusted in his heart, feeling that these two were neither heavy promises nor reliable.

 Chapter 144

    Qiao Xuan could only shake her head and said with a smile, "We happened to have something to do in the nearby village. I heard that the scenery here is quiet, but no, I came here to see it. The five-hundred-year-old He Shou Wu is less likely to be found here, so it''s natural to go there. Look elsewhere. Don''t worry, the chances of finding it in the deep mountains are still relatively high!"


    At this time, Le Zhengxiao also realized that he might have said something wrong, and couldn''t help but secretly complained, these two people are really big, is the five-hundred-year-old He Shou Wu so easy to find? Since I agreed to look for it, why do I still have time to hang out here?


    I also let Brother Xie catch him, it''s really...


    One of them is a scholar and the other is a county magistrate''s daughter. They should not know the Xie family in the provincial capital, right? Don''t you know how to cherish such a good opportunity...


    Le Zhengxiao shook his head in his heart, and it was not easy to show it in person, hehe said with a dry smile: "Yes, yes, that''s true. Uh, the scenery here is really good, haha! Let''s go, since we met, we happen to be together. Son......"


    However, Qiao Xuan suddenly stopped: "I''m afraid it''s going to rain for a while, so we won''t go up. It''s better for the two of you to go down the mountain!"


    Yesterday, her ability made another leap from quantitative change to qualitative change. Not only did she inexplicably see the past life of that strange man? future? past? The picture, she suddenly discovered, also lit up a new function.


    The humidity and temperature in the air are all related to vegetation, so when she took a deep breath, she vaguely smelled something strange.


    Concentrate carefully and then breathe to distinguish, that is the humidity brought by the mountain wind, and the breath of rain.


    I''m afraid it will rain soon.


    But her new function is still young, and it is not possible to predict how long it will be in advance, and the scope is not very wide.


    However, it would rain soon, she dared to say that.


    When Qiao Xuan said this, Le Zhengxiao waited and glanced at the sky subconsciously.


    The sky is clear, the sun is shining, and that''s it, it''s going to rain?


    Oh, I see, I think I came here because I deliberately found a reason to shirk, and I don''t want to go all the way with them. Yes, after all, everyone is not very familiar, and they don''t go to He Shouwu to play instead, and they are met with, I am afraid they are awkward.


    Even Shao Yunyun thought so.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, his daughter-in-law was really, really--


    Of course he agrees, for whatever reason she finds, he will only help her to lie.


    So Shao Yunyun also said: "Yes, the weather changes unpredictably after the Dragon Boat Festival, there are no rules to tell, maybe it is going to rain! Let''s take a step first, and the two of you better hurry down the mountain soon!"


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, let''s say goodbye, you two please."


    "Please!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went down the mountain together.


    Qiao Xuan admired her a lot. She cheated by her supernatural powers. Her husband must have read a lot, so he knew a lot, and he could see that it was going to rain!


    As soon as the two went down the mountain and entered the village, the heavy rain "wow" came down.


    The two quickly found a farmer to borrow a place to shelter from the rain.


    "It''s dangerous! Fortunately, let''s go down the mountain quickly!" Qiao Xuan stuck out her tongue, otherwise, where would she go to find a change of clothes at this moment?


    "Well, yes, yes..." Shao Yunyun was a little dumbfounded.


    So, so... his wife is not an excuse? Did you really find it was going to rain?


    He couldn''t help but ask: "It''s so good just now, how do you know it''s going to rain?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment: "You, didn''t you see it too... Oh, me, I saw dark clouds in the distance."


    -------------


    pk has been promoted, babies continue to support 11, vote for the recommendation, support 11 and rush forward~~~

 Chapter 145

    Qiao Xuan felt a little guilty.


    She only thought that Shao Yunyun was well-informed and saw that the weather had changed, so she wondered how she saw it, so she asked, she had to find any reason to prevaricate.


    Anyway, anyway, he doesn''t necessarily remember if there were any dark clouds in the sky at that time, right?


    Shao Yunyun really didn''t remember it. After thinking about it, he remembered it and said with a smile: "It turns out that you are very careful."


    Qiao Xuan "haha" smiled, that was naturally attentive.


    Well, this matter gave her a wake-up call. She still needs to be more careful and careful when using her abilities in the future. Don''t use it if you can.


    After all, once or twice is fine. If the number of times is too high, it may cause suspicion, which is not very good...


    It was raining heavily, rushing, and the sky and the earth soon became a curtain of rain.


    The two were helpless and had to continue to wait.


    Showers like this, which come on violently, usually have little staying power and will naturally cease after a while.


    The rain hasn''t stopped yet, but two uninvited guests came. Who else is it not Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong?


    The two of them were soaked all over their bodies, and their hair and clothes were in a mess.


    However, the two of them didn''t look too embarrassed.


    All four of them were stunned when they met.


    Le Zheng Xiao Yi Le: "Young Master Shao, Miss Qiao Er, we are really destined, haha!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Not very fateful.


    "The two of you quickly pack up, don''t let the wind and cold!"


    The two sides greeted, and Shao Yunyun said.


    Qiao Xuan asked the hostess to cook a bowl of hot ginger soup for them.


    Le Zhengxiao wiped his face and said with a smile, "It''s okay, those two servants went to get clean clothes, and they will be back soon."


    Their carriage was parked outside the village, a little far from here.


    The road was not easy to walk, and it was raining so hard, the two eldest young masters were people who had never experienced hardship, so they had to find a family to take shelter from the rain, and let the two attendants run back and drive the carriage over.


    Le Zhengxiao sighed and regretted: "I would have listened to you if I knew it earlier, and went down the mountain with you, but I didn''t expect it to really rain! Hey Miss Qiao Er, how did you know it was going to rain? It was a clear sky that day! "


    Le Zhengxiao opened his eyes wide, extremely curious.


    The weather was so good at that time, so he felt funny when he heard Qiao Xuan''s words, so he thought that Qiao Xuan and the others were deliberately making excuses not to go with them. Unexpectedly, they were just telling the truth...


    Qiao Xuan is familiar with the way and lied calmly, and smiled casually: "I saw dark clouds in the sky at that time."


    Xie Jingrong suddenly looked over: "It seemed that there were no dark clouds in the sky at that time."


    Although he used the word "seems", his tone was firm.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, and Le Zhengxiao was also stunned.


    Shao Yunyun was a little unhappy, how could his wife lie?


    Tell such a meaningless lie!


    This gentleman Xie was too self-righteous.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think about it, and immediately said: "At that time, there were indeed dark clouds in the sky."


    Qiao Xuan nodded, her tone calm and innocent: "Yes!"


    Xie Jingrong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He has always had an excellent memory, and it is no exaggeration to say that he never forgets. He clearly remembered clearly that there were no dark clouds in the sky at that time. Could it be... is he remembering it wrong?


    Seeing that the two of them were so determined, Xie Jingrong felt a little uncertain.


    -------------


    See you at noon~~

 Chapter 146

    Le Zhengxiao glanced at him and became even more happy. He laughed and said, "I see! That''s no wonder!"


    The eldest son of the Xie family has never been forgotten, and there are times when he remembers it wrongly? Le Zhengxiao thought happily.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I knew I had to mention something to you at that time--ah, Jiang Tang is here, the two of you should take a few sips to get rid of the cold. It''s raining really hard..."


    Qiao Xuan let out a sigh of relief, finally ending this topic.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao thanked the peasant woman and took over the ginger soup.


    In case of being infected with the cold, it can be big or small, and no one dares to make fun of their own body. This ginger soup is not good, so they still drink it.


    Where did a peasant woman deal with such a warm and noble young man who looked like a good-looking young man? I was a little stunned by the thanks from the two of them, but it took a while for me to react.


    Shao Yunyun said to Qiao Xuan warmly, "You can also drink some ginger soup, I''ll serve it for you."


    "Don''t!" Qiao Xuan hurriedly grabbed him who was about to get up, and also leaned closer to him and whispered, "I don''t like the taste, I don''t want to drink it."


    "But the weather--"


    "do not do it!"


    As soon as she acted coquettishly, Shao Yunyun''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up, her face was slightly red, and she said "Oh..." in a low voice.


    Also, she is in good health, and she is not too tired to run around in the mountains.


    After a while, Le Zhengxiao''s entourage arrived.


    I brought only well-wrapped clothes bags, no carriage.


    The carriage inadvertently fell into a large pit full of water, and it broke down...


    Therefore, they can only wait for the rain to stop before trying to find a way to go back to the city and have someone come over to repair the carriage...


    This is no way.


    The rain has gradually subsided, and it is expected that it will stop soon.


    But to go back to the city, the road is not too close.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s almost time for lunch. If the two of you don''t dislike it, how about we borrow this eldest sister''s house to cook and eat whatever you want?"


    Le Zhengxiao was surprised: "Miss Qiao Er can cook?"


    Qiao Xuan giggled and raised her eyebrows proudly: "Who do you look down on? It''s just cooking!"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed, cupped her hands at her and said cheerfully, "That''s good, I''ve been bothering Miss Qiao so much! Not to mention, I''m really hungry."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "We''re hungry too, it''s just a matter of time, it''s true that we disturbed the eldest sister''s house!"


    "That being the case, you all change your clothes and wait! It will be soon!"


    Qiao Xuan got up and took Shao Yunyun to help her.


    Of course Shao Yunyun had no objection and followed her.


    It was even more surprising to provoke Le Zhengxiao. He smiled at Xie Jingrong and said, "This second Miss Qiao is really interesting, as is Shao Xiucai. He is a talented person, and he is willing to cook with his wife? How did Second Miss Qiao train you... ..."


    Xie Jingrong glanced at him: "Don''t say a few words."


    It''s not good for people to hear something like training.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and shut up.


    On that side, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but said, "Do you really want to cook for them?"


    In fact, it is not necessary!


    Shao Yunyun was a little unhappy in his heart, why did his wife cook for those two? ?


    Qiao Xuan patted his hand lightly and said with a smile, "The main reason is that we are hungry too! With the help of the host''s sister-in-law, it will be very soon."


    "I''ll help too, just tell me what to do."


    How could he not know? When she was at home, she said she was cooking, but in fact, her sister-in-law and Tao Tao did everything for washing and cutting vegetables, brushing pots and burning fire. Where did she really bother?


    A lady like her can''t do this either.

 Chapter 147

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said yes, and gave the sister-in-law three coins.


    Sister-in-law happily went to the neighbor''s house and gave thirty pennies to explain a few words, and the neighbor''s two eleven-year-old children immediately ran out.


    Sister-in-law came back and killed a rooster, then went to the vegetable garden to pull garlic sprouts, spring onions, cabbage, and eggplant as Qiao Xuan said.


    After the chicken was de-haired, cut into pieces, and boiled, all kinds of vegetables and seasonings were prepared, and the two neighbors'' children came back.


    Three eels were delivered.


    In this kind of weather, the water in the ditch is full, and the loach and eel are the most, and it is easy to catch.


    The two children went to the ditch at the edge of the village to catch the eel.


    In addition to the eel, I also got a dozen loach by the way, and I gave them a friendly gift by the way.


    After all, this thing is worthless, it is only suitable for feeding chickens and ducks.


    Qiao Xuan likes it very much, and there are many ways to make loach, but the seasoning and ingredients are not uniform here.


    With the help of the host''s sister-in-law and Shao Yunyun, this lunch was quickly prepared.


    Roasted chicken with eel, dried loach, eggplant with garlic, shredded cabbage, fried egg with shallots, plus a light cabbage soup.


    The eldest sister-in-law of the host family was as heartbroken and stunned as Qiao Xuan did when she was cooking at home, but after thinking about the three hundred pennies in her arms, she held back and said nothing.


    This meal, including the chicken, is only a hundred liters. I am making a lot of money, and the guests can waste it as they please...


    She was even more surprised that this young master Shao was cleaning the pot, washing the vegetables, and burning the fire. He did all the dirty and chores. This Mrs. Shao only moved the shovel when cooking. It was really easy. .


    The owner''s sister-in-law is extremely envious: "Mrs. Shao is so lucky! Young Master Shao is so considerate and diligent..."


    This young master Shao seems to be gentle, everyone is willing to work, and his own men are not willing to go into the kitchen to do such chores.


    After listening, Qiao Xuan glanced at Shao Yunyun, who was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and smiled at the host''s sister-in-law. Her eyebrows were curved, and she obviously acquiesced to her words.


    Shao Yunyun secretly glanced at her and then looked at her again, pretending to be calm, but in fact, his heart was churning, and there was still a little sweetness...


    Before the food came to the table, Qiao Xuan asked for a clean bowl, and gave the owner''s eldest sister-in-law some roasted chicken nuggets, shallots and eggs.


    The eldest sister-in-law of the host family went out to work. She was the only one at home with her little daughter and son. The two children were only a few years old. Seeing Qiao Xuan cooking and smelling the food, she secretly swallowed her saliva and her eyes were straight, but she was sensible and did not make trouble.


    Knowing that this is what the guest paid for, not his own.


    Where did Qiao Xuan see this?


    "Sister-in-law and the children have a taste!"


    "Oh, how embarrassing is this!" The eldest sister-in-law of the Dong family was surprised and delighted, but also a little embarrassed. Seeing the light in the eyes of the two children, she didn''t refuse in the end, she said politely, then smiled and thanked her and accepted it. .


    When the food came to the table, both Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were a little stunned.


    Le Zhengxiao looked at Cai and Qiao Xuan suspiciously.


    Those long and narrow peach blossom eyes were full of doubts: Is this really what you did?


    Even Xie Jingrong was secretly startled, he couldn''t help thinking of Le Zhengxiao''s words, she was really different from the prostitutes they had ever seen.


    All prostitutes are either favored, condoned by their mother, and raised to be domineering and stupid.


    ----------------


    Sisters, give me some monthly votes, and try to squeeze into the top 100! Satisfy the strong desire of 11 ah ah ah!

 Chapter 148

    Or, it was because he was not favored and was suppressed by his aunt, so he couldn''t lift his head and dared not breathe.


    Or, it is a little transparent, without a sense of existence, trembling, cautious, and dull.


    I have never seen someone like Miss Qiao Er.


    Shao Yunyun was unhappy, and said lightly: "I don''t know whether Zhuojing''s craftsmanship suits the tastes of the two, the country has limited ingredients, and the two Haihans."


    The table of meals that his wife worked so hard to cook, they still suspected it was not good?


    How could such a meal be cooked by a random farmer''s sister-in-law!


    "Ah?" Le Zhengxiao hurriedly smiled and said, "No, no, Mr. Shao is modest! Just smelling this scent, you know it must be delicious! Let''s sit down and eat while it''s hot! I''m really hungry. Woolen cloth!"


    "Two people please!" Shao Yunyun smiled and pulled Qiao Xuan to sit down again.


    The eel chicken pieces wrapped in the rich soup are salty and delicious, the eel meat is tender and the chicken pieces are fragrant, and the entrance arouses the appetite.


    The garlic and eggplant is rich in garlic, and the eggplant meat is delicate. The vinegar is added to make it more flavorful.


    Shredded cabbage and dried loach also have their own characteristics.


    This lunch dish is simple and homely, but it grabs the taste buds tightly and makes it unforgettable.


    What surprised Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong even more was that the ingredients in these dishes were ordinary, but the methods were all they had never tasted before - except for the shallot eggs and cabbage soup.


    So it was a surprise.


    "Miss Qiao Er is really good at craftsmanship! Really good craftsmanship!"


    Le Zhengxiao was full of praise.


    Xie Jingrong was a little more reserved than him, but his expression clearly agreed with this statement.


    Qiao Xuan pursed her lips and smiled, and said lightly, "It''s just a home-cooked dish, it''s not worth anything!"


    In fact, Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship was not very good at first. At most, she could cook an ordinary home-cooked dish, which tasted ordinary and occasionally performed exceptionally well. But since the wood-type ability, it seems that the craft of cooking has also become good, and the control of heat and taste has become extraordinarily keen.


    It''s a subconscious, intuitive acumen.


    Especially when it comes to vegetables.


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "Miss Qiao Er is so humble!"


    Eating, drinking, and drinking are really the best way to bring people closer together. After a meal, the atmosphere in the four-person room has become a lot more relaxed unconsciously, and they can talk more naturally.


    The rain has already stopped. The dark clouds dissipated, the sky cleared up again, and the sun shone brightly on the earth.


    It was getting late, and it was time for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to go back.


    The four said goodbye.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help but said: "We will stay in Heshan County for a few days. If you two are free, let''s get together again, or let us host and entertain you two!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded slightly and said politely: "Heshan County has a good landscape. You can go to Yingcun Tower, Dongshan Waterfall, and Liuwan Boating Lake. If you have the opportunity, you will definitely visit."


    Le Zheng laughed happily: "Haha, thank you very much, we must all go around! See you in the future!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan left, Le Zhengxiao raised an eyebrow at Xie Jingrong and smiled: "This trip to Heshan County is worth it. I didn''t expect Heshan County to have such interesting people!"


    Xie Jingrong glanced at him and said nothing.


    What he never imagined was that Le Zhengxiao''s curiosity returned to curiosity and appreciation to appreciation, but he was a gentleman, and in the end, he was the one who fell deeper and deeper into the world...


    On the way home, Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan and then again, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "You...do you intend to befriend them?"


    ----------------


    Asking for votes to support Duck, 11 still wants to PK to advance again, group hugs, love you~

 Chapter 149

    He was a little nervous, but also a little nervous and flustered.


    He and her are just an agreement husband and wife, fake, she is looking for a way out for herself in the future, this is a very normal thing, but he suddenly felt a little unbearable.


    "Do you see it?" Qiao Xuan winked at him, with a smile on her lips: "Xiang Gong is so smart!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    He didn''t really want that kind of cleverness.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xuan continued: "I think we need to do more and better preparations to prevent problems before they happen. You saw what Qiao Wei did to me yesterday, even if I don''t provoke her, it''s hard to guarantee what happens. God, she was in a bad mood and wanted to take my anger out and come to me again. That Mrs. Qiao has always spoiled her, and what am I in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes? I am afraid that it is my blessing to let Qiao Wei vent her anger. It''s gone!"


    "... Who would have known such a coincidence, this is a good opportunity to come to the door, why not make friends? Although, this little friendship may not be reliable, but it is better than nothing. Maybe ten thousand It''s not impossible to use tiger skins as a banner when you can use them..."


    In short, survival is not easy!


    She had an epiphany yesterday, and Qiao Wei was an extremely willful bastard.


    As long as she wanted, she could toss and humiliate herself at any time, but she was powerless to resist.


    Shao Yunyun''s internal organs are complex and indescribable.


    "Next year''s township exam, I will definitely win, I will definitely do it!"


    He looked at Qiao Xuan, his black eyes were deep and firm, and the bright light burned his eyes like fire.


    Qiao Xuan raised her lips with a chuckle and nodded vigorously: "Well, come on! I think you will win too!"


    After a pause, she said again, "Even if¡ª"


    "There is no case," Shao Yunyun looked at her and said seriously: "There is no case. I will definitely be hit."


    As long as he was in the middle, she wouldn''t have to be under so much pressure, and she wouldn''t have to be so frightened anymore.


    Qiao Xuan choked, "Uh, okay, okay... I believe in you too!"


    He is so confident, she is not good at hitting people.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "Yeah!"


    When the two returned home, they briefly replied to Mr. Fang. Mrs Fang was also happy for them, with a wide-eyed smile, she couldn''t help but compliment Qiao Xuan.


    More than 200 acres of good farmland!


    If you plant this grain, you won''t be able to finish it even if you eat it open. In the future, you won''t have to worry about it.


    Even if it''s not from the public school, but from her son and daughter-in-law, she is happy!


    In addition to being happy, I had to tell them again and again: Don''t miss out!


    Fang Shi couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and complained to Qiao Xuan again.


    Isn''t this spring ploughing soon?


    For spring ploughing, a plow and a rake are required, and a field is to be planted.


    In fact, farming is good, but the plow is not so good.


    The field had repaired the ditches and ditches a while ago, and poured water into the fields to soften the soil.


    The problem is, not every household has a cow.


    In Shaoding Village, about a quarter of the more than 100 households raised cattle.


    Therefore, when it is necessary to make plows and rakes, people without cattle either use human power. Father and son, brothers, and even husband and wife go into battle. One pulls the front and the other holds the plow or harrow behind, and they work hard to till the fields by human.


    Or, pay to rent someone else''s cow.


    At this time, cattle are in high demand, and the price is naturally not low.


    Therefore, ordinary families generally rent half of their own labor and half of their own labor, and those who have no money can only work on their own.


    --------------


    Both monthly and recommended tickets are given to 11, roll and ask for support.

 Chapter 150

    The Shao family''s big house is naturally not bad now.


    When Qiao Xuan suddenly remembered this before, she mentioned it to her mother-in-law, do you want to buy two cows to raise?


    Fang Shi refused without thinking.


    In Fang''s words: "What to buy? If you buy it back, it will be cheaper for others! If you are not angry enough to quarrel, you might as well rent it when you use it, and it won''t cost you a few dollars!"


    Mr. Fang is now holding a large amount of silver in his hand, and his waist is straight and full of confidence.


    Since Mrs Fang said so, Qiao Xuan naturally listened to her, and even blew a wave of rainbow farts to praise her mother-in-law for being thoughtful.


    Now that he was making a plough and rake, Mr. Fang took out the money and told the acquaintances who had cows in the village that they would not need their father, son and brothers to be burdened by such efforts.


    There are not many fields in the family, only less than seven and a half acres.


    You must know that the yield per mu at this time is very low. The grain harvested per mu of land is just over 400 catties. If the year is not good, it may even be less than 400 catties.


    These 400 catties are hulled rice. After removing the husks, 100 catties of rice will yield 656 catties of rice.


    With so many people in the family, it is conceivable how tight life is at the end of the year. In many cases, taro, various beans, pumpkins, winter melons, dug yams, etc. must be eaten together to barely survive a year.


    The rake at home was solved, and everyone was happy.


    Xu Shi was especially happy, because her man was the most tired in previous years, who made him the eldest son?


    This year has been a lot easier!


    I don''t want to, but Shao''s second uncle and Shao''s third uncle''s shameless goods came to the door today and asked the big house to make a plow for them.


    Of course, they don''t have cattle either, so they must have some money, but the labor force of the big house doesn''t need to be used in vain, and they must be reluctant to spend their own money.


    In previous years, Mr. Fang had made a fuss about this matter, but it was useless.


    They should help them, and the big room did not help them at all.


    This year, Fang''s confidence was extraordinarily strong and fierce.


    Don''t let Shao Dalang and the others help.


    Second Uncle Shao had a pretentious look on his face: "Sister-in-law, this is not helping, we are helping each other, isn''t it like this in previous years, let''s do spring ploughing together, right? Why don''t we be your family''s first this year, and then It''s okay to be the two of us!"


    "exactly!"


    In order to let Mrs. Fang take their breath away, Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao worked very hard, saying things they would never have said before.


    Mr. Fang saw it more clearly. To put it bluntly, these two goods are nothing more than strong foreigners! I used to be really stupid.


    Mr. Fang sneered unceremoniously: "Do it together? That''s fine! It''s our boss Saburo who suffers every year. This year we paid for a plough and rake, so you two should work together!"


    "what!"


    "Where did you get the money!"


    As soon as these words came out, Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao looked at each other and understood: Mr. Qiao!


    It must be money from Joe''s!


    Marrying a rich daughter-in-law is amazing!


    The two were bitter and jealous.


    Uncle Shao said sourly: "Hey, the life of the elder brother and elder sister-in-law is different. It is good to have a rich daughter-in-law!"


    Fang Shi was stunned for a moment, seeing that they had misunderstood and kept silent, so he simply acquiesced.


    The more they thought about it, the more uncomfortable they felt.


    It didn''t work here with the Fang family, so I went to Uncle Shao to play the family card and sang a harmony.


    Uncle Shao didn''t dare to let his daughter-in-law take money to make plows for the second and third rooms, but he also felt that the spring ploughing could not be delayed.


    ------------


    I did it again, I ran on top of the pot~~o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 151

    The season waits for no one. If the spring ploughing is missed, the year''s harvest will be yellow!


    This can''t be done.


    Mrs. Fang resolutely refused. She was so angry that she talked about Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma. Uncle Shao was a little helpless. Everyone apologized to her for not letting her go. Could it be difficult to make it through?


    When the two quarreled, they couldn''t talk about anything, so Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao had to leave first.


    Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan complained, feeling a little more happy, and sneered: "This time, I am determined, and I will never mess with them again! After so many years, it is enough, if we continue like this, in the future What''s up?"


    Without a word to say, people are still proudly showing off outside, saying that the big house is the same as their long-term worker.


    There are also many words that slander the big house in the outer editor.


    The third child will soon marry a daughter-in-law, and there will be more daughters-in-law in the family. If you do this again, will the daughters-in-law have no opinion? Because of them, they made trouble with their own family, how wrong it would be!


    Every spring ploughing, the thought that the population of the two families is not as large as that of their own family, but the land is more than one and a half mu more than their own, makes Fang¡¯s family angry.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother said, naturally, you shouldn''t let them go. Even if you want to help, you have to think of a way, you can''t help them in vain."


    Fang Shi''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Do you have a good idea?"


    When Qiao Xuan saw this situation, she felt clear.


    The mother-in-law said hard-heartedly, but it was impossible to think that it was coming from her.


    Father-in-law will never allow the second and third rooms to miss the spring ploughing. After all, spring ploughing is a major event, and it is the most important thing to do. It is not a joke.


    And the second room is not enough. The third room has Shao Liulang''s son, and he is also a scholar. That scholar is different from Shao Yunyun. After he went to school and brought books to him, the more he grew up, the more he considered himself good, but he was determined not to. Those who are in the company of mud legs and refuse to go to the fields to do rough work.


    On their own, the plough and rake simply don''t need to be done.


    At that time, if the spring ploughing is missed, the autumn harvest is affected, and there is no food to go to the big house, wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome?


    Might as well hit it out with a stick.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and told Fang Shi.


    Even if they wanted to help, it was still a handle, and they couldn''t help as much as they wanted.


    Fang Shi smiled, "Okay, it''s up to you, my mother just won''t make them happy!"


    Sure enough, at night, the second and third rooms came again.


    This time, Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma are also here, and it is not an apology to make compensation to Mrs. Fang.


    The two of them were a little reluctant to apologize, and they were both angry and aggrieved.


    They have always been used to showing off their might and arrogance in front of Mrs. Fang. How could they have thought that one day they would apologize to Mrs. Fang in front of her?


    But Mr. Fang was still angry, and his sons were not allowed to help them do spring ploughing. How could he not be in a hurry?


    Compared with the real benefit of helping, this kind of grievance has to be suffered.


    Seeing them like this, Mrs. Fang felt somewhat happy in her heart.


    How long are you waiting for if you don''t put on a "sister-in-law like a mother" posture at such a time?


    "Since you know you''re wrong, it''s not that I can''t forgive you! Look at what you''re doing outside? Ah? Is that a personnel matter! Why don''t you know how to be grateful! How much have we helped you over the years? You Just don''t remember it at all? No wonder it''s the old saying, Shengmien fights rice feud!"

 Chapter 152

    "Oh, I can see it clearly! This person, the more he treats her, the more she will have a big appetite!"


    "Sister-in-law-"


    "Forget it! I won''t care about you this time. You must have a good memory in the future, and don''t talk nonsense outside! Be a human being, you still have to be kind, and you still have to know how to be grateful! Otherwise, it''s not even worse than a beast, you said. is not it?"


    Uncle Shao''s family is about to die of anger!


    Unable to refute, he had to force a smile and nod his head.


    Fang Shi was even more proud: "In the future, use your brains, don''t pierce your eldest brother''s heart! You have sons, daughters-in-law, grandchildren, you should stand up, don''t ask your eldest brother for help. The big brother is also an old bone, what can he afford?"


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao had no reason, and felt a little embarrassed on their faces.


    Fang''s face was sullen, and he didn''t speak.


    Niu couldn''t wait: "Then, sister-in-law, brother, this spring ploughing..."


    "Yes, yes," Ma said immediately, "Or we''ll start going to the fields tomorrow, we won''t wait for anyone at this time."


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao nodded in agreement.


    Fang Shi sneered in his heart.


    All the words I dared to say were fed to the dog.


    It is simply impossible to expect them to wake up and become self-reliant.


    Yes, since childhood, they have been here for most of their lives. They are already used to it. How can this be changed?


    For some people, it is difficult to change the nature of the country, and it cannot be changed in a lifetime.


    Fang said, "Brothers will settle the bill, Dalang and the others can''t help you in vain, even if it is to change the labor. You have to return the labor later."


    Uncle Shao nodded and agreed without thinking.


    I''ll pay it back, let''s do the spring ploughing first, and as for the labor, I''ll talk about it later...


    Seeing that they agreed so easily, how could Mr. Fang not know what they were thinking?


    She smiled coldly in her heart, and said again: "Since this account has to be calculated, it is a clear one! Words have no basis, only black and white words are counted."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Uncle Shao was a little unnatural: "cough, my family, you don''t need to be so serious..."


    "Why don''t you use it?" Mrs Fang sneered: "I don''t want to take advantage of others! Don''t let people say anything unpleasant! I''ll just believe in black and white!"


    Uncle Shao was speechless.


    Niu and Ma are angry. This Mr. Fang, she can talk about this for a lifetime, right?


    Not to mention, as long as Mrs Fang is willing, she will be able to speak for a lifetime. Who let them be inauthentic?


    Uncle Shao didn''t want to make a mess outside the festival, and he didn''t think it was a great thing, so he immediately said, "Sister-in-law also makes sense, so let''s write and write."


    Mr. Fang added: "I won''t let you suffer. I have all the plows and rakes of your two families. The second house is eight acres of land, and the third house is seven mu and six cents. I remember correctly? Together with the plow and rake, the second house counts as ten. Eight workers and three rooms count as fifteen, is there any problem?"


    The second and third rooms were all dumbfounded.


    Even Uncle Shao was dumbfounded.


    Xu shi was shocked and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to challenge her mother-in-law''s authority. But my heart is very distressed, mother-in-law, is this for the second and third rooms to be confused and broken?


    How could you say such outrageous things?


    ---------------


    The monthly pass is almost on the list, ah, ah, sisters, work harder, vote!


    Please continue to ask for the recommendation ticket, oh


    In addition, you don''t need to pay too much attention to the heroine''s father-in-law, you understand

 Chapter 153

    The plough and rake of the second and third rooms are all included, and there are no cattle, all rely on manpower, that is not to exhaust the man to death...


    There were tears in Xu''s eyes, and she gritted her teeth secretly.


    "Sister-in-law! This is what you said!"


    "Since the sister-in-law said so, why don''t we want to!"


    The second and third rooms are happy.


    Mrs Fang was expressionless: "It''s fine if you don''t have any opinions. Duan''er, bring a pen and paper and write it down as usual."


    "Okay, mother."


    Shao Yunyun quickly took the pen and paper and wrote it in duplicate according to Fang''s wishes.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao happily put their fingerprints on their names.


    "Dalang, Saburo, get up early tomorrow, don''t forget to go to the field!"


    Satisfied, the two-bedroom person left after leaving those words.


    Uncle Shao felt unpleasant guilt in his heart, and sighed: "What do you think you are doing? You¡ªah! Why did you take all the work? Dalang and the others are not working hard!"


    Fang Shi sneered: "What''s the matter? Do you feel sorry for your son? I thought you would be happy, after all, that''s your brother!"


    Uncle Shao was angry: "You¡ª"


    "Do you think that if I don''t take it down, your younger brothers and nephews will work seriously? You ask the boss and the third, which of the fathers and sons in the second and third rooms are not lazy! The work is not all there. My son did it!"


    Shao Dalang laughed, Shao Sanlang pouted: "Mother is right!"


    Xiao Qi couldn''t help but say, "They''re not as good as me."


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Fang Shi glanced at his sons and daughters-in-law, carefully put away the paper, and said, "You don''t need to think about it, in short, I have my own ideas about this matter. It''s getting late, you all take a rest."


    Mrs. Fang told Mrs. Xu again to tell her to go back to her room and tell Dalang not to go to the Erfang farm in the morning.


    Although Xu shi was a little puzzled, she wished that her own man would not have to help the second and third rooms, so she happily agreed.


    The next day, after breakfast, Qiao Xuan asked Dalang, Xu Shi, Erlang and others to help tidy up the fields in the garden to make medicine fields. The salary is the same as before, 20 cents a day for one person.


    With the wages to take, there is no need to help the second room, Xu is very happy. The hoe in his hand seemed to have become lighter.


    She brought back the seeds of Panax notoginseng from the shopkeeper Qin, so don''t rush to plant them.


    She intends to plant two acres of each.


    Now there are not many fruit trees, and there is enough ground to plant medicinal materials.


    If this thigh is hugged, it is possible to borrow the name of the shopkeeper Qin to buy more land and expand the scale of planting medicinal materials.


    Or pick a few households from the village, rent the land from everyone, and it is not impossible to plant them together...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t forget about He Shouwu, and called Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao to go into the mountain together.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t follow and told them to be careful.


    The goal was clear, and when she entered the deep mountain, Qiao Xuan expanded her consciousness and tried her best to search.


    All movements within a radius of more than 6,000 meters are under control.


    The only shortcoming is that the more you go to the mountains, the harder it is to walk, and the speed of the two legs is far from the speed of the expansion of the consciousness.


    Qiao Xuan was not too worried.


    This kind of thing, try your best to find, and then you can only see luck.


    She can only say that if there is any place she has searched, it will never escape her eyes.


    If you can''t find it, then you really can''t find it.


    After a day, I couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 154

    But he found a lot of delicious wild mushrooms, fresh bamboo shoots and bitter bracken, and Shao Xiaoqi also hunted two pheasants.


    I also found a lot of wild lilies, but they just started to grow before the mature season, and Qiao Xuan didn''t bother to pull them back and plant them. In autumn, as long as she wants, Ye Lily will have no trouble finding it.


    Also found a wild wolfberry.


    She was very interested in this, and greeted the little brothers and sisters to pick a lot of fresh wolfberry buds and go home to eat.


    I broke off a bunch of older branches, cut off the leaves and branches, and planned to take them back and cut them around the flower field. In the future, you can often have fresh and tender wolfberry buds to eat.


    Wolfberry sprouts are delicious in soups, stir-frying, stir-frying meat, scrambled eggs, salads, and steamed dishes.


    And it can also produce wolfberry.


    Wolfberry can be used to make tea and stew.


    They also passed a waterhole, which flowed out, and a long creek ran through the mountains. There are a lot of fish in the pools and in the creeks.


    Especially in the water pool, big fish with a length of more than a foot can be seen swimming slowly in it, and they are not panic at all when they come to the water''s edge, and they are at ease.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao, who had tasted the good taste of fish, couldn''t help but salivate. If it weren''t for the fact that they were too far away from home, they would have wanted to get two to take home.


    Qiao Xuan was also heartbroken, smiled and said to the two of them, "Don''t worry, when our family is free in winter, our family will come over to fish more, then the weather is cold, and we can still make cured fish! The fish looks very fat, and it is best to make cured fish!"


    Farmers will make some bacon every year, saving some people, the bacon made during the Chinese New Year can be eaten for half a year.


    Hearing Qiao Xuan''s words, Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were very happy.


    "It turns out that you can also make cured fish! That''s great!"


    "Then I will remember this place, and we will come in winter!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "If you hunt more pheasants and hares, you can make sausages, but you need to be fat. If you''re too thin, you''ll only be left with skeletons!"


    At that time, she can also look for wild boars, wild sheep, etc., and it is not impossible to hunt two or three...


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were even happier.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the three of them went home.


    When he got home, Mr. Fang set fire to blanch the wild bracken in boiling water, then tore it in half and soaked it in clean water.


    Bitter bracken has a bitter taste and must be soaked overnight before eating.


    But the taste of this bitter vegetable is very good, such as bitter gourd. Although it is bitter, people who love it love it very much.


    The taste of bitter bracken is better than that of bitter gourd.


    The two pheasants simply dealt with meat tonight. As for the whole family, there is no need to worry about not being able to eat.


    I can''t eat it and fry it, it won''t go bad if I eat it tomorrow.


    Don''t think about the second and third rooms.


    Fang Shi couldn''t help but gossip with Qiao Xuan again.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu probably felt that what they said yesterday was very clear, and the previous matter was naturally turned over, and the two of them were showing off their power again.


    Very angry, he came to the door to ask for guilt.


    Ask Shao Dalang why they didn''t go to get fields for them today?


    Fang Shi didn''t give them a good face, and directly choked them away.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll be responsible if I make a mistake! It''s written in black and white, what are you afraid of? Besides, even if there is no black and white, I''ve never seen you afraid!"


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu were very angry. But Mr. Fang said so, and they couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 155

    But no, there are black and white words, they can''t take it away.


    Although I thought so, but no one went to that field, I still felt uneasy in my heart.


    Especially knowing that Shao Dalang and the others were all preparing the land for her in Qiao Xuan''s dilapidated garden, she was even more angry.


    Mr. Fang replied coolly: "This is our own business, and of course our own business is more important! Besides, Mr. Qiao didn''t let them do it in vain, and paid them twenty cents a day!"


    If you have money or not, you have to help you work for nothing? what are you thinking...


    This time, Qiao Xuan only invited Shao Dalang and the others to work, not anyone else. Uncle Shao and the others couldn''t make use of the title.


    Fang Shi said that on purpose, to dislike them.


    "Oh, you didn''t see the look on their faces when they left! Really, I could laugh out loud in my dreams!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but smile, "They deserve it, who let them bully my mother all these years? After that, if they want to bully my mother again, they have to ask us if we agree!"


    "No, it''s all down to you!" Mrs Fang smiled lovingly.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Mother, to celebrate, let me cook tonight and make more delicious food!"


    Fang Shi was delighted and laughed: "Okay, okay! Do what you want to eat, we are not short of money now! By the way, in the future, don''t buy rice and noodles for Gongzhong anymore, after you finish eating, Niang Rang The third one will buy it, and the public will pay for it!"


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile: "Well, okay, I''ll listen to my mother! My mother is distressed for me!"


    "Oh, you child, this sweet mouth is already painful!"


    Wash the fresh mushrooms and thinly slice them. Take the breast meat of two pheasants, sizing them with flour and egg whites, marinate them with rice wine, salt, ginger, etc., and stir-fry them together.


    I caught two eels in the big water tank, chopped them into pieces, added some pieces of yam, and simmered them together with the chicken pieces.


    Mixed bacteria and wolfberry sprouts are stir-fried separately.


    Heat the oil in a pan, put the dried river prawns in the pan, the "sho" blooms and frys crisply, add chopped green and red peppers, garlic and stir-fry, add a little soy sauce, salt, half a bowl of water, the fragrance is called A hook.


    There are also some yam, and I simply made a shredded yam.


    When the food came to the table, all the hard work of the whole family was immediately swept away, and everyone was refreshed.


    "It smells so good! I can eat an extra bowl of rice just by smelling it!"


    "I am me too!"


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth, thinking that Mrs. Fang was still in awe of Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Ma, and that his own children had to help the second and third houses make plows and rakes. Export, also had to give up.


    Seeing his children eating happily, he was actually happy. That is¡ªfor the second brother and the third brother, they have been worrying about them for most of their lives, and they have hurt them for most of their lives. When they were young, they would take care of them when they were young, and subconsciously, they would think about them.


    Dinner in the big room is always early, especially when Qiao Xuan cooks.


    She didn''t like cooking with an oil lamp. Before the sun went down, Mrs. Fang and Tao Tao started to prepare the dishes. The family had a good dinner, and the sky was still bright.


    In the evening, Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu really came again, because of the rake.


    Mr. Fang is still the same sentence: The black and white text is there, don''t worry, you can''t get it wrong!


    Of course she was reluctant to bear that pain for her son? After listening to Qiao Xuan''s suggestion, it''s enough to hire someone with cattle to do it.

 Chapter 156

    Although the price increased this year, it cost 18 cents to make a acre of plough and rake together, but she really didn''t feel bad about it.


    Of course, this matter will never be told to the second and third rooms right now, and it''s not bad to make them feel anxious and restless for a few days.


    As for the labor that was exchanged, it will be useful in the future.


    Uncle Shao didn''t have much to say about what Mr. Fang said, so he said to Uncle Shao: "Second brother, second brother and sister, then you can go back first, don''t worry, ah, this spring ploughing is a top priority, you can''t go wrong!"


    Fang Shi understood that half of what he said was for himself, and sneered.


    Mr. Niu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Brother is right, but it''s not too early, otherwise people will always worry about it! Or let Dalang and the others go tomorrow. In the fields, there is still work to be done in the garden of the fifth niece-in-law, what can our family Erlang and Shirou do. If there are not enough people, so can I and the Zhang family! "


    Of course, the daily wages for Shao Dalang and the others are 20 cents, and they must not be less for their own.


    Anyway, this job is right at the door of the house. It doesn''t take much trouble. I can go for a walk with Mrs. Zhang, and I can still go home and do housework without any delay, and I can still get paid.


    Fang Shi sneered, "Second brother and sister really know how to settle accounts!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Big brother and sister-in-law have done a good job, I don''t want to change people. Since the second brother and the others are free, why don''t they go to the fields and do the work first. The second aunt doesn''t believe my mother, so just don''t wait! "


    "That won''t work, it''s written in black and white, you can''t deny it!"


    Niu waved his hand without hesitation.


    Fang Shi gave Uncle Shao a sarcastic look, "Since this is the case, the second brother and sister should go back and wait."


    did you see it? People would rather be idle than work in the fields and wait for your son to do it.


    If you really regarded you as a family, what would you say in black and white?


    Not only waiting for your son to do it, but also wanting to grab your son''s chance to make money.


    Uncle Shao''s chest was tight and he didn''t dare to look into Fang''s eyes.


    Niu didn''t give up: "Five niece-in-law, otherwise, you can hire two more people, can''t you finish the work quickly!"


    Qiao Xuan: "No, I like to be slower."


    Niu choked: "...You, you just don''t want Erlang and the others to make this money."


    "I naturally take care of my own brother and sister-in-law first, second aunt, don''t you think?" Qiao Xuan smiled with a good temper.


    Shao Yunyun disliked Niu''s long-windedness and pulled Qiao Xuan: "Dad, Niu, let''s go back to the room first."


    Said that Bi La took Qiao Xuan away.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Mrs Niu and then went.


    Niu: "..."


    What are you laughing at? More pissed off.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu left.


    "What the hell does Mrs. Fang mean? Ah? What the hell did she do! Could it be that she is fooling us!"


    "It shouldn''t be... The black and white text is there. Since that''s the case, let''s wait first. Hmph, even if she gets us, we won''t go looking for her? The Qiao family is rich and doesn''t worry about her family. I can''t afford to pay..."


    "This, it''s also..."


    Thinking of Qiao Xuan''s wealth, Fang''s shivering was unbearable, but their own family couldn''t get the slightest benefit. Both of them were very depressed.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan still went into the mountain with Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao to find He Shouwu.


    The medicine fields in the garden have not been sorted out, so Shao Dalang and his wife Shao Sanlang are still busy.


    Today, one day, you can do it.


    Water it in the evening, water it thoroughly, and you can sow in the morning.


    -----------------


    Continue to ask for tickets with the lid on o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Especially the monthly pass sisters ah ah ah, fulfill the little wishes of 11~~

 Chapter 157

    Knowing that the five brothers and sisters were planning to plant valuable medicinal materials, the three of them worked very carefully.


    Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang are relatively simple-minded, they just want to do their jobs well so that they can be worthy of the fifth siblings. After all, the five younger siblings really didn''t say anything to them.


    Xu Shi was a little careful. She wanted to take the opportunity to learn how to grow this valuable medicinal material. Maybe she could try it in the next year after she learned it. Or ask your mother-in-law to try it. If she can earn a little to subsidize her family, she is very satisfied.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan and the others still haven''t found the five-hundred-year-old He Shou Wu.


    It was found that a hundred years old, it was useless.


    Mushrooms and other mountain goods, I got some more easily.


    Now that it''s May, the mushrooms are getting less and less, and when autumn comes, there will be more mushrooms.


    On the high cliff, Qiao Xuan saw Dendrobium candidum, a valuable medicinal material, but she didn''t say anything.


    The place is too high, it is too dangerous to climb up, she can''t bear to let Xiao Qi take the risk. As for herself, she doesn''t even have to think about it.


    Ganoderma lucidum found three more flowers, one of which was seen by Shao Taotao. Everyone carefully picked it and kept it carefully. Qiao Xuan couldn''t put it in the space.


    The other two flowers were discovered by her, and they were picked up quietly, and with a movement of divine consciousness, they were sent into the space.


    Space is not as hungry as it used to be, and it won''t grab things.


    Gastrodia, Polygonatum and other medicinal materials have also been found, because they are relatively fragmented, the medical center may not accept them, and everyone does not waste time.


    I also saw a group of twenty or thirty wild sheep on the ridge in the distance swaggering past while grazing, which made Shao Xiaoqi very envious.


    It''s too far away to rush past, otherwise he will definitely be able to hunt one end.


    The meat of wild lamb is tender and firm, and it is a good game.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "There are so many prey in the mountains, it''s not a pity, we will always meet in the future! However, with such a big wild sheep, can you really hunt it?"


    Shao Xiaoqi smiled and said: "Of course! What is this? I''m not afraid of wild boars. I even hunted a wild boar last year! Hey, but it sounds strange. I went into the mountains this year, and I don''t seem to have encountered a wild boar!"


    Wild boars are not uncommon wild animals, one or several of them could be seen from time to time.


    Some were too rough and strong, and Shao Xiaoqi didn''t dare to provoke them, so he took the initiative to avoid them. Only if the size is right, he will do it.


    After all, wild boars are thick-skinned and brutal, so they are not easy to mess with.


    Qiao Xuan naturally wouldn''t tell him that there are actually a lot of wild boars, but she avoided them in advance, only smiled: "It''s okay if you don''t meet them, wild boars are quite scary. If you do encounter them, you should avoid them. We don''t need to hunt now. that."


    Shao Xiaoqi warmed his heart and nodded: "Well, I will!"


    The next day, finally, in a woodland halfway up the mountain, two plants of Polygonum multiflorum were found growing together. Qiao Xuan can probably determine that one is more than 500 years old and the other is more than 400 years old.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and quickly led Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao to dig.


    These two Polygonum multiflorum trees are old, and the vines and vines are getting older and older. The three first cleaned up a large part of the vines, cleaned the ground, and then began to carefully excavate from the side.


    It took about an hour to finally dug up the two Polygonum multiflorum trees.


    Fortunately, the years are not short, but the weight is not too heavy.


    The two plants are about five pounds, but they don''t look very humanoid.


    --------------


    12pm and 8pm

 Chapter 158

    The more than 500-year-old plant was taken to Xie Jingrong, and the more than 400-year-old she told Shao Xiaoqi and the two that she planned to plant it in the flower field first, so she might need it later. In fact, it is intended to be planted in space.


    He Shouwu, which has been around for such a long time, is considered a treasure, right? Space should not be disgusted, right?


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao are naturally what she says.


    This day''s luck was really good. Not only did she double find the Polygonum multiflorum she needed, but Qiao Xuan also found another good thing: jelly grass.


    Jelly grass is said to be grass, but it is actually a shrub that is as tall as half a person, and sometimes can grow as tall as a person.


    The branches are flexible, the oval leaves are slightly larger than the thumb, dark green, fruity, edible, and very sweet.


    When the fruit is ripe, it will turn black, with a dozen, seven or eight clustered together, and a small carp-like eyeball.


    Whether it is a leaf or a ripe fruit, when you put it in your mouth and bite, it will have a special cool taste of grass and trees, which is very popular.


    The leaves of jelly grass are first smashed, then wrapped with cotton gauze, rubbed with water in a basin, the juice obtained is filtered and left to stand, and a natural pure green jelly can be obtained.


    Scoop it into a bowl, add a little honey, and a little mint water, this is a good thing to cool off in the hot summer!


    If you can find saltpeter, make ice with saltpeter, and add some crushed ice, that''s even more perfect! If there are enough people in the future, maybe we can open a dessert shop...


    Qiao Xuan immediately cut down a large bundle and prepared to plant some jelly grass in the flower field.


    When you have nothing to do, you can make jelly at home to relieve your cravings.


    By the way, speaking of jelly grass, she thought of the same thing that makes jelly: Xue Li.


    Xue Liguo is better than this jelly for making jelly. The ripe Xueli fruit is dried in the sun, and the tiny seeds inside the fruit are collected. When you want to eat jelly, you can grind it and make it, which is convenient and durable.


    However, the Xueli fruit can not mature until August and September, and it is now the flowering period.


    Xueli grows in a wide range, and there should be some in this area. It is better to look for it after a few days. If you find it, get some and plant it back.


    This thing is also very lively, just vine cuttings.


    Satisfied, Qiao Xuan greeted the two little ones to pack up, and everyone went home.


    Hearing that this large bundle of wild bushes called jelly grass can be made delicious, both Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao came to their senses and brought them with them without hesitation.


    Shao Yunyun had to admire the good luck of his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, she was actually found by her!


    "Xiang Gong, let''s go to the city tomorrow, maybe Xie Gongzi and the others haven''t left yet! Just give them face to face."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    When she entered the city, he naturally wanted to accompany her, not to mention that she went to see the two of them.


    Mr. Fang didn''t understand this, but he was happy for them when he saw that they had found what they needed.


    What Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t know was that on the day they met Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao returned to the inn, and Master Lu, who was beside the magistrate Qiao, went to the inn.


    Master Lu greeted Mr. Xie attentively, and euphemistically expressed that he would help Mr. Xie find the five hundred years of He Shouwu.


    Xie Jingrong didn''t want to trouble Magistrate Qiao at first, so she never mentioned it to him at all, but Magistrate Qiao found out by accident.

 Chapter 159

    Xie Jingrong thought that finding one more person would give him a little more confidence, so he politely expressed his gratitude, and repeated: "I also asked Master to tell Master Qiao, this is a personal matter of Xie, private use of public tools is a taboo, and it is not appropriate to invite teachers to mobilize the public. , otherwise, Xie Mou will feel sorry for it! The elders in the family know, and most of them will also blame."


    Master Lu was startled when he heard this, and hurriedly agreed with a smile, "That''s natural, that''s natural! Don''t worry, Young Master Xie, we adults are just helping out for private purposes, and we will never use public tools for private use..."


    When Master Lu went back and told the magistrate Qiao, the magistrate Qiao had to give up the idea of ??sending all the yamen to look for it and posting a notice to offer a reward.


    But he would not give up the idea of ??flattering to please the Xie family, so he sent a few servants and three or five trusted confidants, the headhunters, to scatter into the mountains to find them.


    He took out the money and asked Master Lu to inquire, and hired a few reliable villagers who were familiar with the deep mountains to help.


    Again and again, Xie Gongzi made it clear that he did not want to make this matter known to everyone, so all those looking for He Shouwu should keep a low profile and not make a fuss, otherwise, don''t blame him for punishment!


    Mrs. Qiao happily said to Mrs. Qiao: "There is not much else in Heshan County, except Shanduo! I don''t know how many green mountains and old forests in that large area, I don''t believe it, so many people have entered the mountain, and they can''t find a single five-hundred tree. Year of He Shou Wu!"


    "If this is found¡ª"


    County magistrate Qiao became more and more beautiful as he thought about it, and his eyes lit up: "I heard that Mr. Xie was looking for this thing for their old lady to go back to dispense medicine. This is a great favor!"


    The Xie family is inextricably linked with the imperial court in the capital, and the Xie family''s personal connections in the capital are even more powerful.


    With this kind of favor, after the expiration of his term, he wants to return to Beijing to find a good official position. Isn''t that a matter of hand?


    Mrs. Qiao was also excited, and could not help but fold her hands and recite the Buddha: "Amitabha, Buddha bless, bless the master to achieve what he wants! If this thing does happen, it will be great!"


    Madam Qiao rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "If you want me to tell you, it doesn''t matter if it''s five hundred years, four hundred years, or three hundred years, it''s not necessarily the year of death. It''s just the long-lasting Polygonum multiflorum. That''s all. As long as we find it, even if it''s only a hundred years or a few decades old, don''t worry if Xie Jia can''t use it or not, that''s our heart, right?"


    This is actually kind of silly.


    To make it clear is to say "Anyway, I helped you, even if I can''t help you at all, but my heart is sincere, so you must accept my favor, and you also owe me a favor!" idea.


    When Mr. Qiao heard this, his eyes lit up, and he patted his palms with joy and laughed: "Not bad! Madam is right!"


    After all, he really wanted to help Young Master Xie. But where is the five hundred years of He Shou Wu so easy to find? He found a relatively long-term one, although it was less than five hundred years, maybe he could use it?


    This is his intention!


    No matter how erudite and talented Mr. Xie is, he is still young, thin-skinned, and does not understand the world. He lowered his stance and spoke well. As long as he accepted the He Shouwu, no matter what year it was, the Xie family would owe him a favor.

 Chapter 160

    When the new year is over, you can give the Xie family a New Year''s gift in an open and honest way. Isn''t the relationship so close...


    The more Mr. Qiao thought about it, the more beautiful he became. He couldn''t help but brag about his short beard and praised his wife, "Mrs. is really a good wife for her husband, hehe!"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled smugly: "Master, we are a family. We both win and lose, the master''s business is the concubine''s business, and the concubine will naturally take care of it!"


    "Madam is really virtuous! Hahahaha!" Master Qiao laughed heartily.


    Besides, this morning, Qiao Xuan first sowed the seeds of Panax notoginseng and Taizishen together with Xu Shi, Shao Taotao, etc., and then entered the city with Shao Yunyun.


    In order to show the importance, Qiao Xuan also deliberately found a suitable size box from her pile of useless waste dowry, and put the five hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum in it.


    When they said goodbye last time, Le Zhengxiao told them the inn they were staying in, and when they entered the city, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went directly to the inn.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were a little tired from hiking the first two days, so they just rested at the inn today and didn''t go out.


    As soon as he heard that the two were visiting, Lezheng was happy, and he was busy ordering the servant to invite people in.


    Who knew that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were here to send He Shouwu.


    Xie Jingrong was both surprised and delighted, seeing the fresh medicinal smell with a huge head and an unusual smell, thanked him again and again, the four of them went to Ming Ren Tang together, and asked the shopkeeper Qin to identify the year.


    Shopkeeper Qin was also a little dumbfounded.


    Where did he get it? This He Shou Wu actually let them find it!


    In other words, he sent several people from the pharmacy, and asked experienced old hunters and old farmers to enter the mountains, but they still got nothing.


    The luck of these two is...


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Seeing such a big man first, the shopkeeper Qin applauded and said with a smile: "I have seen a lot of this He Shouwu old man, but I have never seen such a big man! How come this year is also in this year? Three hundred years onwards!"


    Xie Jingrong had a happy expression on his face.


    If you can''t find it in five hundred years, in fact, it can barely be used for three hundred years.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said calmly, "Treasurer Qin, let''s take a look!"


    "Okay, okay!" Manager Qin couldn''t wait, nodding his head quickly, carefully looking at the roots, stems and leaves, carefully distinguishing between them.


    There is no machine to assist these days, it all depends on eyesight. Anyone who can be a shopkeeper has more or less one or two unique skills.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the shopkeeper Qin nodded again and again with a red face: "Yes, this is the Polygonum multiflorum that is more than 500 years old! You can''t go wrong!"


    "real?"


    "I''ll take a look, I''ll take a look!"


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao spoke almost simultaneously.


    One bowed to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and the other looked at the Polygonum multiflorum curiously, wishing to see a flower bloom.


    This is five hundred years of He Shou Wu! It''s a rare sight on weekdays!


    When they left Ming Ren Tang, the group was very happy.


    Xie Jingrong invited the two of them to have a chat in the teahouse, and his entourage had already rushed back to the inn to get the thank you gift.


    After a while, people came.


    Xie Jingrong opened a small brocade box. In the brocade box, there was a jade pendant quietly placed on apricot-colored satin. It was as smooth and white as suet, with a soft halo.


    Xie Jingrong smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness. If Young Master Shao and Madam Shao need any help in the future, just take this jade pendant to Xie''s house, and you will definitely try your best!"

 Chapter 161

    The five hundred years of He Shou Wu Xie''s family were used to dispense medicine for the old lady. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan helped them so much, not just a few hundred thousand dollars.


    This was Xie Jingrong''s thoughtfulness. He could see that the two were not the masters who lacked money¡ªat least they wouldn''t be worried about things like money.


    Thinking that Shao Yunyun is a scholar, next year he will go to the provincial capital to participate in the rural examination, and maybe he will also go to the capital to participate in the general examination in the future.


    Then, maybe there will be times when you need Xie Family''s help.


    As long as it is not against the laws of the court, the Xie family can promise him.


    Therefore, he gave him such a jade pendant, which is what Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan need more.


    If the one who brought He Shouwu today was a hunter in the mountains, then he would naturally give money.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were really overjoyed, and they secretly praised that the Xie family is worthy of a prestigious family, and the son of the Xie family is a good man!


    "So, thank you for your kindness!" Shao Yunyun was not hypocritical, he immediately thanked him, and generously accepted the brocade box.


    He shouldn''t need it, but Qiao Xuan definitely needs it.


    If Mr. Qiao''s family is too much, Shao Yunyun doesn''t mind using this jade pendant.


    A smart person like Mr. Qiao would not sell the face of the Xie family just because of a concubine who was just a contemptible concubine?


    Seeing this, Xie Jingrong also smiled and nodded politely, feeling a little more favorable towards Shao Yunyun in his heart.


    He likes people who act neatly and frankly like this.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and said: "This is a major event, which can be regarded as reassuring! Don''t rush to leave the two of you. I will be the host at noon, so it can be regarded as a return for the two of you!"


    Xie Jingrong also echoed the invitation.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are not easy to refuse, and since Qiao Xuan intends to make friends with them, Shao Yunyun will not cut off the road, so he politely agrees.


    The four of them had lunch together in Yanhe Building, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuanfang said goodbye and left.


    During this process, Qiao Xuan reached an agreement with Le Zhengxiao by the way to let Le Zhengxiao wait for two more days. She has a product for sale. I don''t know if he is interested...


    Of course Le Zhengxiao was interested, and he agreed with great interest.


    After returning, Shao Yunyun handed the brocade box with the jade pendant to Qiao Xuan: "This, you can keep it."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Do you really want me to keep it? I think you need this more. Although I believe in your ability, it should be no problem to lift in the middle, but if you are bullied and make things difficult, with this jade pendant as a charm, at least The word ''fairness'' can be guaranteed."


    Shao Yunyun''s heart warmed, and his face unconsciously showed a little tenderness: "No one dares to mess with such a big event as the township examination. I live in a secluded place, and I won''t conflict with others. You can keep this, and you don''t have to worry about Mrs. Qiao anymore. How are the mothers and daughters?"


    When Qiao Xuan heard him say this, she did not refuse and took the brocade box.


    "Okay, then I''ll put it away first, and we''ll use it when we need it."


    Hearing her say "we" Shao Yunyun felt relieved, smiled and nodded: "Yeah!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "I won''t gossip with you anymore, I have to do my business, and you can also study your homework! I have to rush to make something and show it to Young Master Lezheng. If he likes it, We have another way to make money!"


    The more money, the wider and stronger the connections, the more powerful she will be able to completely get rid of the annoying Qiao family.


    And, it can also make your life more comfortable!

 Chapter 162

    Shao Yunyun smiled, "Then you go!"


    I don''t know what strange things she is going to toss about.


    Shao Yunyun sometimes wonders: so how many strange books she has read before...


    Qiao Xuan still wanted to say something, looked at Shao Yunyun, and finally just smiled: "Then I''ll go!"


    After saying that, he turned and ran away.


    She really has no time to waste, and she has half a day left to make good use of it.


    Qiao Xuan grabbed Shao Taotao and attacked. Shao Xiaoqi saw it and wanted to go, but Qiao Xuan did not refuse.


    When the three arrived at the flower field, they first helped Qiao Xuan pick roses, only the pink ones.


    There are three colors of roses, pink, rose red, and orange red.


    Qiao Xuan secretly used wood-type abilities, and the roses bloomed more beautifully and their fragrances were more intense.


    In May, it is the season when roses bloom.


    Although Qiao Xuan deliberately suppressed it before, it is impossible to suppress the natural vitality all the time. She was going to make lipstick as soon as possible these few days.


    With her supernatural powers, the roses can bloom until at least the end of June.


    In addition to roses, there are also Chinese roses that bloom almost to the end of the year.


    After a while there are also pomegranate flowers.


    Enough for her to make lipstick.


    The job of picking flowers was easy, and after a while, the siblings picked a basket full of flowers.


    Pour it into the big basket beside Qiao Xuan, and then go to pick.


    Qiao Xuan tore off all the petals and put them in another basket.


    Then put the petals into a jar by the handful and mash them with a porcelain pestle.


    After taking the flower juice, after several times of removing impurities, mix it with the melted beeswax in a special container, add a little almond powder bought in the pediatric hospital, and a drop of rapeseed oil that has been purified by the power, and stir until it is even.


    Finally, pour it into the mold to set the shape. When it¡¯s almost time, carefully remove the top layer of the mold. Put the molded lipstick vertically and carefully into the previously prepared lipstick tube, and then slightly and gently pull up the mold to release the mold. A tube of lipstick It''s done!


    Glossy, delicate and bright red, with a faint scent of roses, Qiao Xuan has the urge to try it immediately.


    Perfect!


    It takes an hour to set the mold, so it will get dark after only one batch is made.


    In the end, I got a total of twelve tubes of lipstick.


    The color is almost the same, a very pretty dark pink.


    Tomorrow, I will make a batch of each of the rose red rose, the red rose, and the orange rose, and it will all work.


    In the future, you can also try your own color matching, and you can make a variety of shades of color.


    You can also make a variety of different lipsticks according to the seasons of various wild flowers and red leaves.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao looked at this thing made by their family''s fifth sister-in-law, and their little faces were full of doubts.


    "Sister-in-law five, what, what is this! This¡ªis this a joke?"


    Shao Xiaoqi couldn''t help but ask.


    Eating this thing is not eating at first glance, play? How do you play this thing?


    Shao Xiaoqi felt that his brain was really not enough, and he couldn''t understand it at all...


    Shao Taotao also blinked suspiciously.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Well, I named it Lipstick, which is the same as Rouge Lipstick."


    Shao Xiaoqi was still confused, but Shao Taotao''s eyes lit up with "Ah!" and suddenly realized.


    "Sister-in-law five, is this, is this applied to the lips? This looks good! It''s beautiful! It''s so pretty! And it''s so convenient to use!"


    Shao Taotao was excited!


    ---------------


    Ask for votes, sisters,

 Chapter 163

    Sure enough, girls have absolutely no resistance to such things!


    Shao Taotao''s eyes lit up, looking eagerly at the lipstick in Qiao Xuan''s hand, she couldn''t help showing a look of pleading and yearning.


    Full of convey a meaning: want! I really want it!


    "Tao Tao is right!" Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s do more these days, Tao Tao, I will give you one of each color. Also, you guys help me these days, Wages are also indispensable, forty fen a day."


    "Thank you fifth sister-in-law!" Shao Taotao said happily: "I don''t want wages, fifth sister-in-law can give me mouth and lipstick!"


    She originally wanted to say that she only needed one. She knew that the lipstick made by the fifth sister must be very expensive and must be sold for money.


    But again and again, he still didn''t say anything.


    She also wants to have one of each, this lipstick makes people like it so much!


    "There are wages and lipsticks! Of course, my sister-in-law has to dress up beautifully!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed.


    Shao Taotao''s face blushed slightly with shame, "Sister-in-law five made fun of others!"


    "Haha, our peach is already beautiful!"


    Their sister-in-law and sister-in-law were laughing and laughing, while Shao Xiaoqi was still confused by the side.


    After a while, he found his voice: "So this, this, this lipstick is used to smear the mouth? That, that is not like a fairy..."


    Shao Xiaoqi said that he couldn''t understand it at all!


    "What nonsense are you talking about! You don''t understand!" Shao Taotao glared at him: "This is much better than mouth fat! It''s a very, very good thing at first glance!"


    Shao Taotao''s face was intoxicated: "The Fifth Sister-in-law is so smart and powerful!"


    Shao Xiaoqi: "..."


    He scratched his head, not daring to say anything to upset his sister.


    But does this thing really make money? He was skeptical.


    However, seeing the excitement in the eyes of his sister and fifth sister-in-law, he was not sure.


    To sum it up in one sentence: women are really weird...


    The next day, Qiao Xuan, Shao Taotao, Shao Xiaoqi, and Mrs. Xu arrived in the flower field early in the morning to start work.


    Today''s task is a bit heavy, and it is necessary to make all the lipsticks of rose red, bright red, and orange red.


    The three of them were in charge of picking the petals, cleaning them, and mashing them. Shao Taotao learned quickly, and Tao Cheng''s flower juice later Qiao Xuan also asked her to do it, and Qiao Xuan was busy with the rest of the work.


    It will take a long time to smash the petals. Qiao Xuan pondered, she has enough money in the future, it is best to go to the provincial capital to customize something more. It is best to customize three small jade grinding discs to grind the petals, which is easier than mashing.


    There are also various other appliances that need to be improved...


    At the end of the day, everything is finally done!


    Not only lipsticks, but Qiao Xuan also made two lip balms with mint and gardenia flavors, light green and light yellow-green pastes, which are very moisturizing and moisturizing on the lips.


    Shao Taotao liked it very much. Seeing that tube of lipstick, her eyes were shining, and Xu''s eyes were also shining, but she tried very hard to restrain it.


    She couldn''t use such a thing, and she was embarrassed to use it, which made people feel ashamed.


    At most, I could quietly ask my fifth sibling for one, and I would just smear it in the room quietly. That lip balm is pretty good, you can smear a little bit, anyway, there is no color, no one can see it...


    Qiao Xuan was very generous, and she gave each of them a piece of each, and Shao Taotao thanked them happily.

 Chapter 164

    Xu Shi didn''t want it at first, but Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, take it, lip balm can be used every day, no color, this lipstick is lightly applied, it doesn''t show much, and it looks much more popular all of a sudden. What! Even if my sister-in-law doesn''t use it herself, it''s better to keep it as a gift! Tomorrow I''ll go to the city and stop by the rouge shop to buy some moisturizing and skin care cream for you. It will look even better if you use it with lipstick. !"


    Xu''s heart moved, thinking that when she returned to her mother''s house on August 15th, she could give one to her mother''s sister and sister-in-law.


    Everyone went back from the flower field, but who would have seen Niu and Ma come again, and Fang Fang was entangled and asked about the spring ploughing.


    The two of them were desperate and swallowed up, and they were arguing with Mr. Fang.


    Fang Shi was calm, and asked: "Where are the black and white words there, what are you afraid of? I''m responsible for your mistakes..."


    The Niu and Ma were furious.


    Spring ploughing, in case something is delayed and the grain cannot be collected in autumn, they will be hungry, can they not be in a hurry?


    What does Mr. Fang want!


    Seeing them rushing around in a hurry, Mrs. Fang felt a little happy in their hearts, like ants on the hot pot.


    It is necessary to make them anxious, anxious to eat, sleep, sleep, and restless.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Qiao Xuan waiting to come back, Ma couldn''t help but let out his anger: "What does it look like to be wandering around outside every day! How can there be such a daughter-in-law, you are too ignorant!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled and blinked: "Third aunt, my mother-in-law agrees! My mother-in-law loves us!"


    Mrs Fang sneered and said, "That''s right! My daughter-in-law, I''d love to see what they want to do happily, who cares? My daughter-in-law is sensible and filial, I''m very satisfied!"


    Ma was so angry that he was speechless.


    Having a daughter-in-law is amazing!


    To have a rich daughter-in-law seems to be... pretty amazing.


    more pissed...


    Mrs Fang was too lazy to talk to them, and said impatiently, "You two should go back. Since I promised you, what are you afraid of? Why? You can''t trust me like this sister-in-law?"


    Mr. Niu squeezed out a smile: "It''s not that I can''t believe it¡ª"


    "That''s fine!"


    Niu: "..."


    "That''s all, my sister-in-law said so, so let''s just wait. If we come to my sister-in-law, we won''t be left without food, right? Otherwise, we will have to go to my sister-in-law''s house to eat at that time."


    Fang Shi sneered: "Since you know you''re still here?"


    Niu: "..."


    Mr. Fang said again: "What you said is wrong! I only care about your plough and rake, and don''t care about anything else. Don''t look for me if you have food or not! It''s not so cheap!"


    Niu choked! So what is she doing here! !


    After the two of them left, Qiao Xuan happily told Mrs. Fang about the lipstick. Mrs. Fang didn''t know much, but seeing how delicate the lipstick was, she couldn''t help but praised it.


    "This has to be sold for a big price!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "It''s not cheap!"


    Fang''s heart was full of joy: "Okay, okay! Only you can come up with such an idea! If you sell the money, keep it well, don''t say it..."


    "Well, mother, I will!"


    Mrs Fang smiled and beat Mrs Xu again and waited, Mrs Xu hurriedly agreed, how could she dare not listen to her mother-in-law?


    ------------


    Then what is the day after tomorrow, the aunt hurts, it''s just so bad ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

 Chapter 165

    Although she was envious of her fifth siblings earning a lot of money, she knew how much she weighed, and after the Tianma incident, she understood that some things were not done by herself.


    Therefore, envy is envy, and more of it is joy.


    After all, if the fifth siblings are good, there will definitely be benefits to their own family.


    Besides, the fifth brother and sister said that in the future, there will be more work, and the wages will be paid to him. For example, today, he took forty wen. Twenty papers are handed in, and there are still twenty papers left, which is not too much...


    To celebrate today''s great event, Qiao Xuan cooks again in the evening.


    Well, there is no meat or game at home, but there is a duck.


    I bought two a few days ago, one was killed on the Dragon Boat Festival for meat, and the other was kept, so I could kill and eat it today.


    Mince the duck meat, chop the garlic sprouts and green peppers, fry the peanuts in a pan until they are crispy, smash them, stir-fry together, steam some noodles with noodles, and eat them wrapped in the fried duck meat.


    The others are cut into pieces and stewed together with dried bamboo shoots.


    Take two crucian carp from a large water tank in the backyard, fry them in oil until both sides are slightly browned, add water, chopped sauerkraut, and dry peppers and cook them.


    Take another fat catfish and stew it with fresh eggplant. The catfish is fat but not greasy, and the eggplant has a strong fragrance and complements each other.


    Then stir-fry a dried bean sprout and a salad with garlic lettuce.


    Every time Qiao Xuan cooks, it is the happiest time for the family. Even the two children, Shao Junyan and Shao Qing, still don''t understand anything.


    Uncle Shao saw that the family was full of big fish and meat, but he was a little distressed about money, so let''s forget about the fish.


    When will the country folks be able to live like this!


    It''s a waste of money too!


    But he only glanced at Qiao Xuan and had nothing to say. When he said Qiao Xuan, he would say that it was bought by her dowry, and she was willing to buy it for her family to eat. What could he say?


    So Uncle Shao could only eat while feeling guilty for the second and third rooms...


    The next day, Qiao Xuan asked Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao to accompany her into the city, and refused to let Shao Yun go.


    Shao Yunyun''s main task is to review her homework. It is impossible to accompany her to the city every three days.


    They had already agreed with Le Zhengxiao before, this time I just took the lipstick to show him, and Shao Yunyun was fine if he didn''t go.


    Her attitude was firm, and Shao Yun couldn''t resist it, so she had no choice but to do so.


    She repeatedly told her to cover her face so that the Qiao family would not see it.


    The three entered the city and went directly to the inn.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao had never seen such a handsome young man so rich and powerful.


    Qiao Xuan comforted the two of them softly.


    There will be more times when she needs their help in the future. She will bring them out to meet people and experience more, and it will naturally improve slowly.


    When people in the countryside first meet the rich and noble sons in the city, they will be restrained and overwhelmed. This is normal.


    It¡¯s useless to talk about things like the world¡¯s vision, you have to see it with your own eyes and experience it yourself to improve it.


    "I don''t know what good things Mrs. Shao brought me, take them out and open my eyes!" Le Zhengxiao joked with a smile.


    He is really curious!


    This second Miss Qiao family is so interesting!


    Xie Jingrong was also there, and he was also full of curiosity, but he was not as reserved as Le Zhengxiao.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s not a good thing, and I don''t dare to show ugliness in front of Mr. Lezheng!"

 Chapter 166

    She opened a box more than a foot long¡ª


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong looked at them subconsciously and were stunned.


    "This, what is this?"


    A white porcelain tube depicting various flower patterns is about the size and length of a finger. What is this for? Le Zheng Xiaorao is well-informed and very confused.


    Xie Jingrong blinked, his face full of confusion.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, took a lipstick, took off the cap, turned the tube gently, and saw a rose-red smooth paste that seemed to be solidified and firmed slowly.


    The head of the paste is still soft and rounded bevel, full of texture.


    "This is--"


    "This is a gadget I made myself, I call it lipstick," Qiao Xuan explained with a smile, "It''s actually similar to mouth lip balm, but it''s more convenient to use than mouth lip balm, Xiao Qi, come here."


    Qiao Xuan waved to Shao Xiaoqi, and Shao Xiaoqi immediately agreed to come forward.


    She is a married woman, and Taotao is also a young girl, so it''s not dignified to show her hands to other men.


    This kind of thing, of course, it is more suitable for Xiao Qi to come.


    Qiao Xuan took Shao Xiaoqi''s hand, made him make a fist, and lightly smeared on the back of his hand, a beautiful rose-red color immediately appeared on it.


    "Look, Mr. Lezheng, isn''t it very convenient! Not only this color, but I also have several different colors! Don''t worry, this one is definitely made of safe materials, so you can use it with confidence!"


    "Good, good! Great! Great!" Le Zhengxiao came from a family of merchants. Although his family didn''t do the rouge gouache business, he still saw the business opportunities and prospects at a glance, and his eyes lit up. , immediately excited.


    He could imagine that once this thing called "lipstick" appeared in the market of the provincial capital, how many ladies, ladies and girls would be wildly sought after!


    Where is the mouth fat comparable? With this, who still uses mouth fat!


    Le Zhengxiao was originally a cheerful person, but now he said to Qiao Xuan very simply: "Mrs. Shao, I have all your lipsticks, and I want as much as you have. Let''s make an agreement that you can only supply me with your lipsticks in the future. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you the best price, and I will never let you suffer!"


    Qiao Xuan knew that he would be interested in lipstick, but he didn''t expect it to go so smoothly!


    However, it was just right for her.


    Ever since she decided to make lipstick, Qiao Xuan has been thinking about her collaborators.


    She absolutely cannot reveal herself.


    This collaborator is not easy to find. He must not only have a certain ability and not be afraid of her father, but also must be honest, not greedy and not cheating her, and also be good at doing business and have channels and connections.


    The appearance of Le Zhengxiao made her eyes light up.


    First of all, this guy doesn''t take her father seriously, so he likes her very much for that.


    After a few contacts, Qiao Xuan also learned a lot about his character. For example, he did not look down on himself and Shao Yunyun at all, and treated them very easily. For example, the farmhouse sheltered from the rain that day. The peasant woman brought ginger soup to him, he politely took it and thanked him...


    Not every rich person can do this.


    And he didn''t even need to do it deliberately.


    Then there is He Shou Wu.


    Five hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum can be regarded as a rare treasure. He was amazed, but he didn''t show the slightest bit of greed and greed.

 Chapter 167

    All things considered, Qiao Xuan felt that there was no better partner than him.


    He was cheerful, and Qiao Xuan was naturally also, and smiled happily at the moment: "Okay! Originally, I didn''t have any channels, and I planned to cooperate with Mr. Lezheng! I only have one condition, Mr. Lezheng can''t tell anyone about the source of the goods. It came from me, especially my father and first-mother should not know about it."


    Le Zhengxiao, who had already seen that her relationship with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law was not very good, smiled happily.


    He looked at the other colors of lipstick, and the colorless, lip balm that everyone could use, and was full of praise.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and took out two small brocade boxes. One box contained two lipsticks and gave them to Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong respectively: "Little gadgets, don''t dislike them!"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and accepted, Xie Jingrong also smiled and nodded his thanks.


    Both sides are straightforward people, which is easy to do.


    The contract was soon negotiated. In the future, the lipstick tube would be provided by Le Zhengxiao. He thought more about this material. Besides porcelain, jade and crystal could also be used to make high-end products.


    The pattern on the top of the lipstick tube can also allow people to design better.


    Qiao Xuan can''t wait.


    Taking the opportunity to ask him to help make some more utensils, Le Zhengxiao happily agreed, saying that he would give it to her and not want her money.


    This lipstick, Le Zhengxiao, was temporarily paid to Qiao Xuan at the price of one tael of silver. This price is not fixed and will vary with market changes. After that, the price will be adjusted every six months.


    Qiao Xuan has no objection, this is also good for her.


    As for one tael of silver, Qiao Xuan also expressed satisfaction.


    You must know that lipstick is more convenient to use than boxed lipstick. In fact, the thing itself is not expensive, and it is contained in novelty.


    Therefore, the price cannot be set too high.


    Qiao Xuan spends almost no cost here: the flowers are her own, and the beeswax is her own. Even if you spend a little labor cost, you can earn two taels of silver, which is already very good.


    In the hands of Le Zhengxiao, it will only sell for about four or five taels at most. If it is shipped to the capital or a prosperous city in the south of the Yangtze River, the price may be a little higher.


    However, he has to account for many costs.


    For now, this way of making money is the most suitable for Qiao Xuan.


    Both parties are happy people, they signed the contract on the spot, and discussed the delivery time of the first batch of follow-up.


    The samples that Qiao Xuan brought today were four kinds of lipsticks and two kinds of lip balms, a total of fifty sticks. She generously expressed that they were all given to Le Zhengxiao.


    She really wanted to send it, showing her sincerity. After all, this thing is precious to the market, but it is readily available to her without any cost.


    Therefore, to win the goodwill of Lezhengxiao and Lezhengjia, why not do it?


    She not only wanted to do a long-term business, but also wanted to befriend the Lezheng family. After all, she was considered a golden thigh.


    Both Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were a little surprised by her "big hand".


    This is one hundred taels of silver! Even in a wealthy family, one hundred taels is not a small amount. Many young sons of noble families with ordinary status at home only have pocket money of ten taels and twenty taels a month.


    For farmers, one hundred taels is not a small number.


    If Qiao Xuan said no, then she didn''t want it?


    She is not polite, they can see clearly.


    Le Zhengxiao secretly admired him a little, and felt overjoyed. He said that Heshan County was not in vain, and a business partner like Mrs. Shao would be hard to come by!

 Chapter 168

    Where is Le Zhengxiao willing to take advantage of Qiao Xuan?


    In the end, Qiao Xuan received fifty taels of silver, which is half of one person. It can be said that both parties are very sincere to each other.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help laughing again: "By the way, if Mrs. Shao has other business in the future, don''t forget to consider me first. I promise that Mrs. Shao will never suffer!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Don''t worry, Young Master Lezheng, I don''t have any other partners besides you! I don''t dare to cooperate with others easily because of my identity!"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "To be honest, this is also true!"


    Le Zhengxiao then said that she would visit their house another day when she had time, and Qiao Xuan agreed.


    There is no beautiful scenery around Shaoding Village, so they naturally wouldn''t go there. Qiao Xuan just took it as a courtesy call, so she politely responded.


    When Shao Yunyun was not around, Le Zhengxiao could not ask Qiao Xuan to stay for lunch. After a while, Qiao Xuan took Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi to leave together.


    The little brothers and sisters are still in shock and haven''t recovered.


    Shao Taotao was especially uneasy, struggled for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to say to Qiao Xuan: "Sister-in-law five, I''ll return those lipsticks and lip balms to you when I get back, just, just one lipstick and lip balm after I''ve used it, I''ll keep it. I-I don''t know how valuable this lipstick and lip balm are, if I knew I--"


    If she knew, she would definitely not accept so much!


    Two taels of silver! It''s not two coins, nor twenty cents, it''s two taels...


    "Keep it," Qiao Xuan didn''t wait for her to finish, she gently shook her hand and said with a smile, "It''s not worth anything to us. Besides, we''re not short of money right now."


    "Can--"


    "It''s easy to make. If you like it, of course you have to keep it! You can take it with confidence!"


    Shao Taotao thought about it, and it seemed that this was the case, plus she really liked it, and she was really reluctant to return it, so she smiled embarrassedly: "Then, then I''ll stay, thank you fifth sister-in-law !"


    Shao Taotao was really moved. The fifth sister-in-law has money and the ability to make money. That is her own business. She did not ask her family to help out in vain, and she was willing to pay such a high salary, which was very rare.


    I didn''t expect such a valuable thing, just give it away...


    Anyway, if I were to be a sister-in-law, I would definitely not give it.


    In the future, she must be good to the fifth sister-in-law...


    Qiao Xuan laughed again: "You can tell your mother about this, don''t tell anyone else, you know? We will make more money in the future. Maybe you will be responsible for the lipstick thing. Well, I will teach you carefully when I look back, and you should study hard..."


    Listening to Qiao Xuan''s gushing words, Shao Taotao was stunned.


    Shao Xiaoqi was also stunned.


    "Sister-in-law five, this, this is how you make money, how can you teach me..."


    Shao Taotao was even a little flustered.


    Shao Xiaoqi also nodded. You must know that all craftsmen have always been passed down from father to son from generation to generation. Even if they want to accept apprentices, apprentices have to be apprentices for several years and take care of all the work around the master. It''s no different than being a slave.


    After doing this for several years, Master was satisfied, and then he was willing to teach.


    How could there be someone like Sister-in-law Wu who casually said that she wanted to pass it on to others.


    And, it''s still such a lucrative craft.


    Qiao Xuan naturally did not have this kind of thinking in this era, and it was funny to hear the words: "We are a family, I don''t pass it on to you, who else? You can help me, I can''t ask for it!"


    ---------------


    Ask for votes to support, there is more today, noon

 Chapter 169

    Little brothers and sisters: "..."


    Shao Taotao was excited: "Sister-in-law five, I, I will definitely study hard! I promise not to spread it! I promise!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Well, the fifth sister-in-law believes in you!"


    Shao Taotao was overjoyed, full of energy and self-confidence.


    It''s like a dream, she didn''t expect her to have such a day.


    No wonder my mother always said that the fifth sister-in-law is the lucky star, but the fifth sister-in-law is not the lucky star of the family!


    Such a big deal has been negotiated, and I made a lot of money. Of course, I have to celebrate and celebrate in the evening.


    So Qiao Xuan bought some pork and went back to cooking. When I saw internal organs such as pork liver and pork loin, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t eaten these things for a long time, so I bought some by the way.


    I bought a lot of ingredients for making braised vegetables, such as large and small fennel, star anise, cinnamon, bay leaves, licorice, dried tangerine peel, etc., and went back to boil the brine to make a pot of braised vegetables.


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up: "The fifth sister-in-law is going to make delicious food again!"


    When Qiao Xuan and the others went home, Xie Jingrong immediately sent his entourage to Shangxian Ya to make a statement to Qiao County magistrate before leaving Heshan County.


    He originally came to look for five hundred years of He Shouwu, but now that the things have been obtained, it is natural to go back.


    Grandmother is still waiting for He Shou Wu to dispense medicine.


    The county magistrate Qiao had entertained him before, and he was going to leave, so naturally he should say hello to the parental official.


    Le Zhengxiao also wanted to go back quickly. He had to go back and arrange the lipstick business.


    He intends to count this business as his own private business and does not intend to interfere with the public.


    Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read, and their happy family is not very peaceful...


    When the county magistrate heard the news, he was stunned.


    Why are you leaving here?


    He discussed with Master Lu for a while, and Master Lu hurried to the inn to visit.


    Master Lu slammed and asked Xie Jingrong why he suddenly decided to leave?


    Didn''t you come to find five hundred years of He Shou Wu...


    Xie Jingrong didn''t hide it from him. He smiled reservedly and said, "My luck is not bad. The five hundred-year-old He Shouwu has been found, so naturally it''s time to go back."


    Master Lu was like a thunderbolt in the blue sky...


    "Then Xie Gongzi''s luck is really good! But I don''t know where this He Shouwu Xie Gongzi got it? Ah, hehe, there is no other meaning here, it''s just that this, this poor mountain, bad waters and many troublesome people, I''m worried that Xie Gongzi will be arrested. I lied. Our master is one of the parents¡¯ officials, ahem, if the master comes out to check it, it will be more secure. What do you think, Mr. Xie?¡±


    Master Lu is worthy of being the confidant of Mr. Qiao. It can be said that he is very dedicated and hard-working for Mr. Qiao!


    That''s all, he can find opportunities for himself, trying to get a piece of the pie for his own adults.


    But he didn''t even think about it, Xie Jingrong, as the eldest grandson of the Xie family''s eldest house, has received elite education since he was a child, even if he has not yet participated in the examination, is it something he can easily get by as a master?


    If he was so useless, how could the Xie family let him go out? Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause the family.


    Xie Jingrong saw through Master Lu''s plan at a glance, didn''t Mr. Qiao just want to give some credit to make the Xie family owe him a favor?


    Such brazen words can be said, it is really disgusting!


    How can Miss Qiao have such a father...


    "No need." Xie Jingrong was just three words, and he didn''t even want to say a word to Master Lu, so he politely saw off the guest immediately.

 Chapter 170

    Seeing his indifferent and alienated look, Master Lu didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him, so he pretended to be calm and said goodbye with a smile.


    Returning to the county office in a hurry, Master Lu hurriedly reported to Master Qiao.


    Master Qiao was so disappointed and anxious.


    A family like the Xie family is a first-class family in the capital, and let him watch an excellent opportunity to climb a relationship slip away before his eyes. Why doesn''t this make him anxious and painful?


    Mr. Qiao hurried to discuss with Mrs. Qiao.


    His wife is a good helper, and she has given him a lot of ideas over the years.


    He is also urgently ill and goes to the doctor. Go and ask her, maybe she can do anything better?


    Madam Qiao was very sorry to hear this.


    "Young Master Xie''s luck is really good, isn''t it? The five-hundred-year-old He Shouwu is really so good? I don''t know which bastard it is, and I don''t understand it at all. I got such a good thing in Heshan County. Why don''t you tell me to report it to you, your parental official first!"


    "It''s really outrageous! If you find out who it is, you must make him look good!"


    "Young Master Xie is too big. Of course, what he found on the boundary of Heshan County should have a credit for the master. What does he mean!"


    What Mrs. Qiao said was vexatious and shameless.


    Mr. Qiao is the parent official of Heshan County, but he is not the king of Heshan County, and Heshan County is not his fief. Why should all the production on this land pass through him? However, Mr. Qiao, who is very utilitarian and anxious at the moment, thinks that his wife is too right!


    "Madam, tell me, is there any way?"


    Mrs. Qiao thought for a while, then smiled: "Master, didn''t we also get a He Shou Wu with a good age, Master said it was a hundred - ah no, he said it was two hundred years old, thank you early in the morning. When Young Master and the others are about to set off, let Master Lu send them over! How can I say this, it is also a part of Master''s will..."


    They did get a He Shou Wu, which was quite large, and immediately asked someone to cut off the year with great interest.


    Although Mr. Qiao was a little disappointed, he stayed, and if he really couldn''t find it, he would send this to show his affection.


    Mrs. Qiao''s words made his eyes light up, yes, it''s good to send it! Xie Gongzi had that belonged to Xie Gongzi, and it was his heart that he gave it.


    He didn''t understand this, so he asked someone to judge, and they said it was two hundred years old, so of course he thought it was two hundred years old, so it was also very precious!


    He sent such a precious thing to Young Master Xie, why must Young Master Xie owe him a favor?


    Tomorrow they will send it when they are about to leave, and Mr. Xie has no time to return it, so he will naturally accept it...


    Mrs. Qiao became more beautiful again, and she was overjoyed, and she bowed to Mrs. Qiao with joy: "Okay, okay, just do it like this! Madam is still smart and came up with such a good way, hehe!"


    Mrs. Qiao was also very proud: "Since ancient times, women have regarded their husbands as their gods, and concubines are naturally devoted to the master! Master, you are the backbone of our family!"


    She took the opportunity to laugh and plead for Qiao Wei again.


    "Weier''s child has been spoiled since childhood. If Xuan''er hadn''t pissed her off that day, she wouldn''t have done that. Now that she knows she''s wrong, the master will release her from the grounding."

 Chapter 171

    "Master, don''t worry, the concubine will teach her well, and she will never let her mess up again."


    When Mrs. Qiao heard her mention Qiao Xuan, she couldn''t help frowning, full of disgust: "Second girl is not up to your expectations, this is the case in this life, and this official can only assume that there is no such daughter. But Wei''er is different, Wei''er will return to Beijing in the future. Married, her temperament should be restrained, otherwise she will cause trouble in the capital. If you love her, you must be measured..."


    When Mrs. Qiao heard him say this, she was both happy and proud. She had been planning for so many years, and that little bitch Qiao Xuan had finally become worse than a blade of grass in the master''s place!


    Also, what is that little bitch? It''s not worthy to carry shoes for Wei Er!


    "The master said that the concubine was confused before, thinking that the girl''s family will be able to live in her parents'' house for a few years, and it will be more customary to be a daughter-in-law after passing the door, so I can''t help but indulge Wei Er more. The concubine is not as long-term as the master thinks, the master is really good for Wei Er!"


    "Master, don''t worry, my concubine will tell Wei''er what the master means. Wei''er has always been filial to the master and understands the expectations of the master, so he will be obedient and change it."


    As for Qiao Xuan? Mrs. Joe didn''t mention it again.


    Because there is no need to mention it.


    It was a dog''s tail grass, and she felt that her shoes were dirty even when she stepped on it.


    Mr. Qiao was very pleased, and nodded his head: "That''s right!"


    The Shao family''s big house in Shaoding Village.


    The jelly grass that was picked yesterday was already planted on the edge of the flower field, and Qiao Xuan planned to make a meal to satisfy her cravings.


    This thing is very simple to make, just mash the leaves, wrap them in double-layer cotton gauze, and rub them in a pot containing cool white leaves.


    Knead it, filter it twice, and let it sit there.


    She asked Shao Taotao to pick a large handful of mint leaves, smashed them, and extracted a little mint juice. I bought brown sugar at home, boiled a large bowl of brown sugar water with boiling water, and added a little honey after it cooled down a little...


    When the jelly was frozen, I gently scooped it out with a spoon and put it in a small bowl, smashed it, added brown sugar water, ordered a little mint juice, and served it in a bowl for everyone to taste.


    The entrance is jelly-like, cool, smooth, and sweet. This fresh taste makes Shao Taotao and others fall in love immediately.


    "It''s called jelly, it''s so delicious! It''s even better than the cakes bought in the city!"


    "Five sisters-in-law and five sisters-in-law, this can also be sold for money, right? There must be some jelly on Caoshan Mountain. We can still use this to sell for money in the future."


    "Yeah, we can try it later."


    "Mmmm, that''s great!"


    "..."


    Fang Shi was also amazed, ate a big bowl, and couldn''t stop praising Qiao Xuan with a smile.


    "It''s really hard to come up with such a clever method! It''s best to make this when it''s hot!"


    As for making this candy? For the current Fang Shi, this is not a problem.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately gave a bowl to Shao Yunyun, who was working hard in the house, and winked triumphantly to ask for compliments: "How is it?"


    Shao Yunyun took a sip, sweet from his mouth to his heart, and nodded: "It''s delicious, except for you who can''t think of it and can''t do it."


    "Of course!" Qiao Xuan was satisfied, even more proud: "When I think about it, add more ingredients, it will be more delicious!"


    This jelly only adds sugar water and mint, which is the easiest and most refreshing way to eat. If conditions permit, you can also add various ingredients, such as raisins, chopped walnuts, almonds, shredded hawthorn, sweet red bean paste, milk, juice, fresh fruit chopped and so on.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Well, of course you can do it!"

 Chapter 172

    Qiao Xuan was even happier and said with a smile, "Eat slowly, I''ll be busy in a while, and I''ll have something delicious tonight."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Qiao Xuan closing the door and leaving, Shao Yunyun''s eyes were filled with tenderness. She is so happy with Taotao and the others every day to eat, the house is lively and relaxed, and such a scene, just thinking about it makes people feel happy.


    Therefore, he must review his homework well, and must lift in the middle to give them the most stable guarantee.


    Shao Yunyun ate the bowl of sweet and refreshing jelly in a few bites and continued to work hard.


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Taotao and others ate the jelly, and after a while, they started making braised vegetables, laughing and laughing all over the room.


    Everyone in the family loves Qiao Xuan very considerately. She just talks, no one lets her do it, and everyone has to share the work.


    Dinner is very rich.


    The sour radish is diced, the sour beans are cut into sections, and the marinated large intestine is fried with chili peppers.


    When thinking of salted duck eggs before, Qiao Xuan bought several jars, made some salted duck eggs and Songhua eggs, and also pickled a jar of kimchi. White radish, beans, cabbage, lettuce, and ginger can all be put in it, and it can be eaten now.


    Braised pork liver and ears are sliced, and pig trotters are placed directly on the plate; pig heart is stir-fried with garlic sprouts; pork loin is not braised and is fried with loofah and minced garlic.


    Pork belly soup with soybeans and almonds.


    A table of braised vegetables, plus two stir-fried vegetarian dishes, a table is fragrant.


    Farmers seldom eat offal, the main taste is too heavy and difficult to handle. It takes a lot of oil and a lot of seasoning to make it delicious. It is better to buy meat. After all, the meat is fragrant no matter how fried it is. The meat crumbs stir-fry is also delicious.


    Today''s table of pig internal organs can be regarded as subverting everyone''s view of internal organs. I can''t wait to praise Qiao Xuan as a flower.


    They all said that pig viscera can still do this, it is really more delicious and flavorful than meat. Hot and sour large intestines, crunchy pig ears, fragrant and brightly colored braised pig trotters, delicious pork belly soup...all of which make people fall in love with each other.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan continued to make lipstick with Shao Taotao and others.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately found an excuse to go to the flower field first and use wood-type powers. The roses and roses in the garden instantly grew up in spirit, and bloomed big and big flowers at a speed visible to the naked eye, overflowing with fragrance.


    At the same time, clusters of delicate buds appeared silently...


    The garden is full of beautiful, colorful, fragrant flowers, and the mind is intoxicated. The garden is full of bees buzzing and flying among the flowers and working hard - it won''t be long before you can harvest honey again!


    The flowers in the garden seem to be particularly favored by the bees, and the nectar seems to be extraordinarily abundant. Qiao Xuan often sees three or four bees gathering honey on a blooming rose...


    When tidying up the flower fields, she made a plan and built a simple two-story house.


    The second floor is used for warehouse storage. The first floor is a small workshop except for a room that is not too small or not.


    Others picked flowers, washed them, and mashed them, while Qiao Xuan made lipstick in the well-lit room with rows of windows.


    Since she is interested in cultivating Taotao, she will let Taotao come to help her when she is almost done picking flowers, and let her operate independently when she is familiar with it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t plan to hire people from the village for this meticulous job. Even if she had to hire flowers at most and smash them, if she was too busy in the future, she would just buy a few people.


    ----------------


    Ask for a ticket, don''t waste it.


    Today''s update is the same as yesterday.

 Chapter 173

    But that''s all in the future, we have to build a new house.


    Right now the yard at home can''t live at all.


    While Qiao Xuan was working hard and making a lot of money, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were also preparing to leave Heshan County.


    Just as he was about to board the carriage, Master Lu came in a hurry.


    This time card is very accurate!


    Of course, it wasn''t that Master Lu was a half-immortal who could usually count, but he quietly hid by the side and waited for a while, and then appeared at the right time.


    "Young Master Xie, please stay!"


    Xie Jingrong stopped, stood beside the carriage, turned slightly surprised: "Master Lu is too polite."


    Master Lu smiled, respectful and friendly: "You are a distinguished guest, you should, you should, hehe!"


    Master Lu didn''t dare to say much, and put a delicate brocade box over a foot long in both hands: "Mr. Xie, this is the Polygonum multiflorum found by our adults. It has been identified as more than 200 years old. This is a rare thing! We The lord said, he is wasting the treasures he keeps, why don''t you ask Mr. Xie to take them, maybe they can be of some use, and it can be regarded as a good thing if you don''t bury it."


    "This is an adult''s little care, and I ask Master Xie to accept it with a smile! The villain doesn''t dare to delay Young Master Xie''s schedule, so I will leave. I wish Young Master Xie a smooth journey!"


    Master Lu said with a smile. When he was finished, the brocade box had already been handed over to Xie Jingrong''s entourage''s arms. He took two steps back, cupped his hands, and turned away.


    Incredibly clean.


    It''s hard for him to go so fast.


    Xie Jingrong: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The most pitiful one was the entourage who was holding the brocade box, looking at Xie Jingrong at a loss: "Eldest son, this..."


    Lezheng was happy, and smiled at Xie Jingrong: "Mr. Qiao, it''s a bit interesting! Brother Xie owes people a big favor!"


    After all, to be honest, the two-hundred-year-old He Shou Wu is really rare. Xie Jingrong took the He Shou Wu to dispense medicine for his grandmother. The county magistrate Qiao is so considerate that whether it is useful or not, if he takes it, he owes him a favor.


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes were full of ridicule, and he thought that this is really a good shoot, and Mr. Qiao is shameless and snobbish, and actually raised a daughter like Mrs. Shao.


    And is he blind? Take the stupid Miss Qiao as a treasure and ignore Mrs. Shao.


    No wonder Mrs. Shao made a special request not to tell her about her, it really can''t be said.


    If Mr. Qiao knew that Mrs. Shao had found five hundred years of He Shouwu for the Xie family, she would definitely force her to give it to him. Of course, this favor would be his.


    And if he knew about the lipstick business, he would never let Mrs. Shao go...


    Thinking like this, Mrs. Shao is really pitiful and difficult!


    Xie Jingrong frowned, pondered for a while, and then said to the entourage: "Send this brocade box back as it is and give it to Master Qiao in person. I just said that I have found a suitable He Shouwu, it''s not good to take advantage of Master Qiao, such a good thing. , Lord Qiao, please keep it yourself!"


    After giving the order, Xie Jingrong turned around in the carriage and ordered to set off.


    Le Zhengxiao was not at all surprised by Xie Jingrong''s actions.


    Don''t look at this guy''s demeanor, gentleness, and gentleness, how could the eldest grandson of the Xie family be a simple and weak person?


    Is the favor of the Xie family so good?


    Can it be rubbed on with a thick skin? Damn him!


    Le Zhengxiao jokingly said: "The two hundred years are quite a lot. I think Mr. Qiao is also very interested. Why don''t you stay?"

 Chapter 174

    Xie Jingrong glanced at him and said lightly: "I don''t think it''s necessarily two hundred years old. If it is, he won''t wait until today to deliver it. Besides, whether it is there or not, I don''t need it."


    Two hundred years is not too small, and it is also a treasure. Really looking for it, with the temperament of Qiao County magistrate, where can you wait? I''m afraid it has already been sent to the inn.


    For people like this, of course it''s good not to be involved in a relationship. He already has five hundred years of it, so what else is there to do?


    Le Zhengxiao was stunned, "This¡ªcan this be the case? No, can he deceive people by lying? The Xie family can''t find anyone who knows what to do?"


    Xie Jingrong: "So what? He is not someone who knows what to do. Maybe he will prepare a gift to apologize to the Xie family after he finds out that he has made a mistake, claiming that he was also deceived..."


    Le Zhengxiao: "..."


    "Tsk tsk, this official person is really scary!"


    Xie Jingrong smiled, his knuckles tapped the coffee table once and for all, thinking that it was not the case, so he was unwilling to participate in the test after he lifted it.


    Anyway, the Xie family did not leave him alone.


    As an official, Mr. Qiao is a little dumbfounded at the moment...


    Eldest Young Master Xie''s entourage didn''t give him any good looks, his face was detached and indifferent, he didn''t allow him to say more when he handed things back, he turned around and ran away on horseback.


    Mr. Qiao felt ashamed, reprimanded Master Lu with a black face, and went to Mrs. Qiao again.


    Madam Qiao was also stunned.


    "This - this can''t be right... This man who doesn''t give a smiley face, the master is also kind, so how could Young Master Xie do this! It''s too disrespectful!"


    Mr. Qiao was annoyed: "Who said no? This son Xie is really a bit hateful! If I knew it earlier, this official will send it off in person..."


    If he sent it in person, Mr. Xie would be embarrassed to return it, right?


    However, the matter has come to this point, the couple has nothing to do except make a few words behind their backs.


    It''s just that Mr. Xie is too incapable of being a man, too unsavory.


    "Pity......"


    Mr. Qiao sighed, gritted his teeth, and faintly envied: "I don''t know who it is, but I found the five-hundred-year-old He Shouwu and robbed this favor."


    Mrs. Qiao''s heart moved, "Since the master wants to know, let someone check it out. There must be a lot of thanks from Mr. Xie, where have ordinary people seen so much money? They must be showing off everywhere. Besides, the He Shouwu of the big year is also It''s hard to see, who has found it, but it can''t be hidden from others, there will always be someone who knows, it''s too good to check..."


    Mr. Qiao thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Yes, it''s time to check..."


    Find out who it is first, then maybe you can establish a relationship with the Xie family through this person. Even if you can''t, you have to find out who it is, so he can live with it, otherwise, he will always feel uncomfortable.


    Master Qiao ordered Master Lu.


    Master Lu regarded this as "making meritorious deeds", and patted his chest and promised to find out within three days.


    He also thinks this is easy to check. Who would find such a good thing and get a big benefit and show it off all over the village?


    Let the yamen arrest quickly go to the villages and ask, and the truth will come out.


    did not expect......


    Three days have passed, and there is no news at all.


    Not even a clue!


    Master Lu had no choice but to bite the bullet and report back to Master Qiao.


    Mr. Qiao is so angry, you can''t handle such a trivial matter? He didn''t believe in evil, so he passed a few questions about the arrests he was handling, and the results proved that what Master Lu said was true.

 Chapter 175

    Master Joe: "..."


    In this small country, there are still people who have this insight and insight? Still know how to keep a low profile and make a fortune? It''s so rude, so cunning!


    Master Qiao couldn''t help being scratched by a cat, and wanted to know even more!


    On the Shao family''s side, the second and third rooms lost their appetites, and they scratched their heads in a hurry, even knowing that Shao Xiaoqi went up the mountain to hunt wild animals, and that Qiao Xuan and the others came back to the city to buy things. Dare to come.


    First, Mr. Fang is fierce now. Even if they want to rub it, they may not be able to rub it much. Second, if Mr. Fang is angered and the plow and rake are not done for them, what should they do?


    So just be patient...


    Finally, on this day, Mr. Fang mercifully told them that he would make a plow for them tomorrow.


    The hanging hearts of the second and third rooms finally fell, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as this sigh of relief was relieved, he couldn''t help but be rude again.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you can think of this!"


    "Sister-in-law, you are too good at writing ink. It''s been a long time. If you don''t do it again, the spring ploughing will be delayed!"


    "Then, sister-in-law, ask Dalang and Saburo to go early tomorrow. This work must be done quickly."


    "It takes a few more people to make it, and Wulang, Xiaoqi, Xu and Qiao also help out! Time waits for no one!"


    "..."


    Fang''s face darkened, and he sneered: "Let''s go, let me go! Are you still teaching me to do things?"


    "I can''t talk about it..." Mrs. Ma rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, sister-in-law, aren''t you busy making plows and rakes? Is there any work for Mrs. Qiao? What to do? We can all do it, and the wages are the same as those given to the Xu family!"


    "Go to your Spring and Autumn Dreams!" Fang Shi was not angry: "Thinking about good things, it''s beautiful!"


    Mr. Fang robbed them all and drove them away.


    "It''s really not a thing, what you say is really maddening!"


    Just when Qiao Xuan heard this, she smiled and said, "Mother is not angry, I think the second and third aunts are so angry that their noses are crooked! They are angry, and mother should be happy!"


    Fang Shi laughed happily: "Well, you are right!"


    The next day, what should everyone in the big room do? Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao were furious to ask the guilt, but only then did they know that Fang Shi had paid for people who hired cattle to make plows and rakes for them, and they were stunned there. .


    "Sister-in-law, you, you¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law, what a waste of money!"


    What I don''t know is that Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao think more about the big house and worry about money for them.


    Fang Shi clearly understood their urine.


    These two people have long regarded the money of the big house as theirs. As long as they know that the big house has money, they will try their best to complain and ask for money. Fang¡¯s money is his own, but in their eyes, it is theirs. money.


    Shao Dalang and other labor are not used, but they spend their money, can they not feel bad?


    "What''s the matter? I''m happy to waste my own money, do you care? Didn''t this plow be done? What else do you want to say?"


    Second Uncle Shao opened his mouth: "But, why bother? Dalang and the others have nothing to do¡ª"


    "My son, I feel so bad, I don''t need you to worry about it! You have to watch it carefully. If the plow is done, don''t do my business."


    Uncle Shao said angrily, "Since my sister-in-law has already planned it, why didn''t she tell us earlier?"


    "Yes, we have been worrying for so long in vain."

 Chapter 176

    Mr. Fang smiled leisurely: "Well, I''m not afraid that things will change. What if it''s too early?"


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao were completely speechless.


    The two of you look at me and I look at you, so they have to leave and quickly go to the field to stare. If you don''t stare at it, who knows if the plow and rake will be done seriously for them.


    It was obvious that he took advantage of the big house, but his heart was empty as if he had been punched in the air.


    No sense of achievement at all...


    Instead... even more jealous!


    The two of them unanimously sighed in their hearts: It''s good to have money! It''s nice to have a rich daughter-in-law...


    Sister-in-law, isn''t this calculating Qiao''s dowry? What is it? Where did my sister-in-law spend so much money in the past? Isn''t it coaxed from Joe''s hands?


    But what my daughter-in-law said was right!


    This Qiao Shi is also an idiot.


    Why don''t you let your daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law also coax her...


    On this day, Shao Yunyun came back from the academy in the city and brought an invitation to Qiao Xuan.


    It was sent by the Joe family.


    Shao Yunyun was inconvenient to refuse for Qiao Xuan, so he could only bring it back.


    Qiao Wei held a banquet to enjoy flowers two days later, and specially invited Qiao Xuan to attend.


    Qiao Xuan pouted, the weasel greeted the chicken for the New Year, so uneasy and kind!


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go, just find a reason to shirk it."


    Shao Yunyun was also a little annoyed.


    This kind of helpless feeling of watching your daughter-in-law be bullied and manipulated by others is really bad.


    He has always had a peaceful mind, and even though he studied hard, he just wanted to fight for his parents and strive for a more prosperous life, and he had nothing else to do.


    Now, unconsciously, there is a deep desire in his heart, a desire for power.


    If he became stronger and stronger, wouldn''t this feeling of powerlessness no longer be there.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said: "Go, of course I will. Anyway, she can still eat me! With my sister''s temperament, if I don''t go, she will be reluctant, and maybe something will happen. ."


    In fact, Shao Yunyun had already thought that she would definitely say so with her temperament, so she said: "I''ll go too, I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t stay too long, find a reason to leave early. By the way, Mr. Xie left That jade pendant, you take it with you too..."


    in case the emergency.


    For a person who wants to participate in the imperial examination and wants to enter the office, he will not know what the jade pendant left by Xie Jingrong means and represents, but he let her take the jade pendant with him without even thinking about it. , can be used anytime.


    Qiao Xuan giggled, and suddenly felt that this man who usually speaks very little and has a slightly dull temperament is so cute, and her luck is really good!


    "That can''t be done, such a precious jade pendant is overkill for such a place. Don''t worry, Qiao Wei is domineering and self-willed. In fact, she has no ability. I can handle it."


    "If she takes advantage of her mouth, I''m too lazy to care about her, let her be happy, she really dares to do anything, I''m barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, my father, how much does he have to show his face, how about me? , after all, it''s also Miss Qiao''s! I don''t need this identity, and if I really want to use it, I can bluff people!"


    The woman in front of her is pretty and sweet, confident and generous, her eyes are flowing between her words and smiles, and she is smart and fresh.

 Chapter 177

    Shao Yunyun''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit by something. It was soft and warm, and there was a gentle warmth that he had never felt before.


    "...Also, be careful yourself, and you must leave early."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Yeah!"


    Two days later, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun entered the city together.


    Qiao Xuan knew that Qiao Wei could not wait to see that she was having a bad time, so she chose a plain cotton dress that looked tacky, with a woman''s hair in a bun, except for a silver hairpin that looked rather petty. No gold or silver jewelry, only two ordinary silk flowers the size of copper coins were in the hairpin.


    On weekdays, she likes the beautiful roses or roses that are fresh and blooming in the hairpin. Today, she is wearing this silk flower in the hairpin and looking in the mirror, it is not ugly.


    Of course, in Qiao Wei''s eyes, this is shabby.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied with her outfit.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, after Qiao Wei returned to the mansion, she was reprimanded by her father in the face, and then she was confined.


    She cried like rain, and she was so aggrieved.


    Two days ago, her mother told her that the reason why her father treated her so much was because he valued her, had high expectations for her, had good intentions, and relieved her from the grounding, which made Qiao Wei happy again.


    However, thinking that Qiao Xuan caused her to be scolded, she felt unhappy in her heart, so she had this invitation to enjoy the flowers.


    The place to enjoy the flowers is in a manor in the southern suburbs of the county.


    This manor is not owned by Qiao''s family, but by a wealthy local squire, Mr. Zhao.


    This Master Zhao owns 800 acres of fertile land, two large villages, and two shops in the county town. He lives affluently. The Zhao family is very flattering to Master Qiao, and Zhao Ming, the young lady of the Zhao family, is Qiao Wei''s best friend.


    Qiao Wei said that he would go on an outing to the Zhao family manor to enjoy the flowers, and Zhao Ming could not wait.


    In addition to them, several wealthy ladies were also invited on this day.


    Qiao Wei acts and maintains her identity, and some things are hard to say clearly, but she has Qiao Kou.


    Because she and Madam Qiao prevented her from appearing in front of Xie Jingrong, Qiao Kou was naturally resentful. She not only cried behind her back, but also scolded Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei.


    However, her arms couldn''t twist her thighs. In front of Mrs. Qiao, she was still a filial, submissive and well-behaved prostitute. In front of Qiao Wei, she was still a flattering and flattering valet.


    Qiao Wei''s mother and daughter naturally knew how Auntie Du and her daughter could hate themselves behind their backs, but, so what?


    A mere aunt, a humble concubine, what else can make waves?


    In front of them, they are not as obedient and obedient as cats and dogs!


    Whatever Qiao Wei wants to do, Qiao Kou will still be considerate and considerate to do it for her.


    Qiao Kou is even more active and eager than she is when it comes to Qiao Wei wanting to rectify Qiao Xuan.


    She can''t help Qiao Wei, but can''t she get angry with Qiao Xuan?


    As long as she thought that Qiao Xuan''s life was worse than her, she finally regained some confidence and balance in her heart.


    Therefore, sometimes the dog who is chasing the power of the human is actually worse and more hateful than the human.


    As soon as Qiao Kou said it, Zhao Ming understood.


    Of course she has no opinion.


    On the contrary, I found it interesting, and discussed with Qiao Kou how to make Qiao Xuan embarrassed...


    Qiao Xuan walked towards Zhao Family Manor under Shao Yunyun''s worried and nervous eyes.


    She didn''t say much, and directly put Qiao Wei''s post in the doorman''s hand: "I''m the daughter of the magistrate Qiao, is my sister here? Take me there!"


    concierge:"......"

 Chapter 178

    The concierge''s words made things difficult for him, and he was stillborn in an instant.


    Qiao Xuan revealed her identity, even if she was a concubine, she was also Lord Qiao''s daughter, even if she wore ordinary cotton clothes and didn''t even have a maid, she was not something she could mock casually.


    Besides, this second Miss Qiao is not too easy to mess with.


    If this is to take advantage of her own mistakes and take out her own anger, her own lady may not be able to protect herself......


    The old woman made up her mind instantly and put Qiao Xuan in.


    Pointing in a random direction, the smile can be regarded as cordial and warm: "Is it Miss Qiao Er? Miss Qiao, Miss San and our young lady are all in the pavilion by the lake over there, and the wisteria flowers are blooming just in time. "Miss Qiao, hurry up and go."


    This kind of routine...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t even have to think about it, she knew that there must be something wrong with this direction.


    She knew there was a problem, of course she wouldn''t go any further.


    Stupid to go.


    Qiao Xuan said to the old woman, "I don''t know the way, you lead me there."


    "This¡ªMiss Qiao Er¡ª"


    Qiao Xuan smiled but not smiled: "What? The visitor is a guest. Does my request embarrass the aunt? Or, I, the second lady of the Qiao family, don''t deserve to let the aunt lead the way?"


    "of course not!"


    The old woman was startled, so she reluctantly led the way to Qiao Xuan.


    As I walked, I muttered in my heart: Who said that Miss Qiao''s honesty and cowardice are the most fooling? What nonsense...


    This old woman didn''t dare to lead Qiao Xuan directly, for fear of being reprimanded by her own lady, so she deliberately took her to take a detour.


    Qiao Xuan noticed the mother-in-law''s intentions after walking for a while.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t mind walking a little longer, and she wasn''t afraid that this old woman would lead her to places she shouldn''t go.


    As soon as the consciousness unfolded, the entire manor was in sight, and nothing could be hidden from her.


    Where are Qiao Wei and what they are doing now, she knows.


    Suddenly, Qiao Xuan''s footsteps stopped, and she was both surprised and happy.


    She saw two tomatoes growing randomly in an inconspicuous corner by the side of the road...


    Those two tomatoes were not very healthy. They were half-creeping and half-struggling. They were blooming and bearing fruits. The fruits were red and green, and they were not very big.


    I think this was acquired by the Zhao family by accident and planted here at will. Seeing that I don¡¯t know this thing, and it doesn¡¯t look good when it blooms. Who would easily try the fruit it bears? No one cares about this.


    Exactly, cheap her...


    There was no one around, only her and this old woman.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly "Oh!" she stopped and said, "My handkerchief seems to have fallen off. Auntie go back and find it for me!"


    The old woman didn''t really want to go, but her eyes lit up for some reason, and she happily agreed with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Auntie will continue to come back to show me the way, or I will go back."


    The old woman was stunned for a moment and held back her breath, "Miss Qiao Er, don''t worry..."


    She originally planned to leave right away, but if Qiao Xuan left because of this, the young lady would definitely not be able to spare her.


    Is this Miss Qiao an honest person? So fooled? How blind is the person who said this!


    As soon as the old woman left, Qiao Xuan went over to pick two bright red tomatoes and put them in her arms.


    Heart secretly happy.


    Tomato scrambled eggs, tomato stewed tofu, tomato stewed fish, tomato brisket pot, tomato mixed with sugar, tomato sauce, tomato soup, tomato noodles... beckoning to her!

 Chapter 179

    The sweet, sour and sweet taste of tomatoes is the most delicious. You can cook any dish, stew any soup, and add a little tomato to taste. It can be much delicious.


    Qiao Xuan used to cut a tomato into a braised pork rib and cook it in one piece.


    It didn''t come in vain this time.


    When she goes back, she will give birth to the seeds...


    In a few days, you can eat it!


    The old woman turned back after a while, "I didn''t find a handkerchief, did Miss Qiao Er remember it wrong?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I remembered it wrong. I didn''t lose my handkerchief. I was going to find my aunt. Fortunately, my aunt is back!"


    What can grandma say?


    The old lady can only continue to lead the way.


    And she reasonably doubted whether Qiao Xuan saw that she was leading her around on purpose, so she was deliberately tossing herself...


    Thinking of this, the old woman couldn''t help but feel timid and didn''t dare to go around.


    Otherwise, who knows if this second Miss Qiao will come up with something else.


    This guy is not honest at all...


    On the edge of a small lake, Qiao Wei, Qiao Kou, Zhao Ming and others were playing and laughing in the square pavilion by the lake.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan coming, everyone looked over.


    Qiao Kou is very conscious of the pawn, and she giggled: "Second sister, is it really you? Why are you dressed like this! I almost thought it was the servant girl serving in this manor!"


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud, and Zhao Ming also giggled.


    The other four or five young ladies laughed or didn''t, but they were all more restrained.


    No matter how Qiao Xuan is, she is also Lord Qiao''s daughter. What is the dispute between the descendants of their own family?


    Maybe even bring disaster to his own family.


    Qiao Xuan was quite speechless. Qiao Kou, a flatterer, was as disgusting as Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Xuan smiled a little embarrassedly, "That''s how people in the countryside are..."


    Didn''t Qiao Wei want to hear this? Can''t she satisfy her?


    As expected, Qiao Wei''s brows were filled with a bit of pride and superiority, and the look in Qiao Xuan''s eyes was also a little less targeted.


    Qiao Kou found a great sense of satisfaction and achievement from Qiao Xuan''s humbleness, with a bright smile and a good mood.


    The weak can only show their own value by bullying the weaker!


    Qiao Wei sneered: "You have self-knowledge."


    Qiao Kou teased again: "Second sister, but even so, you should dress decently when you come to the banquet, otherwise, wouldn''t it be disgraceful to your father and mother? If you don''t know, you will be deducted by your father and mother!"


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly said: "My father and mother naturally won''t deduct me. My father and mother treated me very well... I was careless. Thank you third sister for reminding me."


    Qiao Kou originally wanted to see her embarrassed and embarrassed, but she didn''t want her to recognize her honestly and thank herself.


    Joko choked suddenly.


    Qiao Wei also felt bored, and suddenly lost interest.


    What Xindaoniang said was right at all. Qiao Xuan, this little slut, is now a dog''s tail grass on the side of the road. Stepping on her would make her own feet dirty, so why bother with her?


    Thinking about it, I think too much, how can I feel that she is different from before?


    Qiao Wei was too lazy to take care of Qiao Xuan, and instead chatted and laughed with Zhao Ming and the others, and no longer handed one of the corners of her eyes to Qiao Xuan, treating her as air.


    Qiao Xuan let out a sigh of relief.


    I don''t want to be Qiao Kou, but my heart is unbalanced.

 Chapter 180

    Qiao Kou originally thought that she would be able to humiliate and humiliate Qiao Xuan today, but she felt a sullen anger in her heart, but she didn''t expect Qiao Wei to let Qiao Xuan go after she met her.


    How does this work?


    Qiao Kou deliberately found fault.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyebrows are low and pleasing to the eye, and she doesn''t care about her.


    No matter how unpleasant her words were, Qiao Xuan listened with a good temper, and occasionally showed embarrassment and embarrassment.


    As for Qiao Wei, although she was too lazy to care about Qiao Xuan, she was quite interested when she saw Qiao Kou bullying Qiao Xuan.


    She can''t wait for these two concubine sisters to fight.


    It''s a pity that Qiao Xuan is too cowardly to watch at all, which also makes her not much interested.


    Of course, she definitely won''t care.


    On the contrary, the Fang family sisters were a little bit blind, and calmly smiled to help Qiao Xuan out of the siege, and interrupted Qiao Kou''s work by having a few gossip with her.


    Qiao Kou was angry and jealous. Why, Qiao Xuan''s life is over, she''s just a rural peasant woman, why should there be someone to help her out!


    She rolled her eyes, "Oops!" She exclaimed and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "Second sister, my jade pendant accidentally fell into the water, can you help me retrieve it? Thank you second sister!"


    Everyone was startled.


    The two sisters of the Fang family looked at each other and were speechless.


    This third Miss Qiao family is too unreasonable, right?


    The jade pendant fell into the water, and no matter who the servant is called to go into the water to catch it, how can I let Miss Qiao go?


    Qiao Wei smiled and said nothing.


    Qiao Kou was even more complacent and aggressive: "Second sister, for such a trivial matter, the second sister would not refuse me if she wanted to come?"


    "Of course not," Qiao Xuan smiled and said to a maid, "Please bring me a slender bamboo pole or wooden stick."


    Qiao Kou: "What do you want with a bamboo pole? Wouldn''t it be more convenient for the second sister to go into the water?"


    Qiao Xuan said embarrassedly, "I''ll try it first, okay, third sister?"


    Qiao Kou choked, glared at Qiao Xuan, and hummed softly.


    What can she say? Can she say no?


    She''s not stupid either. If she says no, she''s deliberately making things difficult for her sister. She has to show some face, and she doesn''t dare to do evil so blatantly.


    The eyes that were falling on her in the dark became a little weird, and she didn''t know it.


    Qiao Kou tried to calm down on the face, but she was ashamed and angry: Qiao Xuan, this slut, she did it on purpose! Deliberately pretending to be so pitiful to make her look like a villain! This bitch looks honest, but actually has a lot of scheming!


    Bamboo poles came quickly.


    Qiao Kou''s jade pendant fell into the water plants near the shore.


    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Qiao Xuan used her ability to see clearly through the water plants.


    She tried to control the water plants through her abilities. Under the water, a few water plants slowly moved, and the jade pendant was rolled up and slowly left the bottom of the water.


    Qiao Xuan is overjoyed, this ability can still be used in such a way!


    She hadn''t thought about this before, but she didn''t expect this test to work!


    Qiao Xuan was very excited. This is a good use. After returning home, she must study it carefully and develop this use well.


    If you can control more flowers, plants, trees, vines, etc. to attack and resist in the future, these are all weapons that can protect yourself and save your life!


    Traveling all over the world, there is no invincible hand!


    ......Under the eyes of everyone, Qiao Xuan used the slender bamboo pole to stir up a mass of water plants and leave the water, and that mass of water plants, by coincidence, tightly wrapped Qiao Kou''s jade pendant.


    ---------------


    Start pk again, sisters, don''t forget, group hugs, love you~

 Chapter 181

    Qiao Xuan handed the jade pendant to Qiao Kou and smiled: "Third sister, keep it."


    Qiao Kou''s face was gloomy and ugly, she secretly took the jade pendant and squeezed out a little smile: "Thank you second sister..."


    "You''re welcome......"


    Qiao Wei curled her lips contemptuously, it''s really useless, and she won''t make things difficult for anyone!


    Qiao Kou''s actions were so obvious, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. At the moment, someone smiled and suggested to visit the garden, and everyone agreed, and eagerly surrounded Qiao Wei to go to the garden.


    Qiao Kou lifted her eyelids and glared at Qiao Xuan. The next second, she smiled again, chasing after Qiao Wei, and accompanied her diligently.


    Qiao Xuan was astounded. This man''s face was something that Niu''s and Ma''s must not be able to compare.


    No wonder the original owner had a bad life in Qiao''s family before, the domineering sister-in-law and the more domineering concubine sister, everyone has a mother as a backer, she has nothing, what else can be done.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows slightly, controlling the ability to spread quickly.


    Everyone was admiring the flowers, and they walked together and looked forward. No one noticed that two vines with thick fingers suddenly stretched out from the side of the road, tripping Qiao Kou.


    "Ah!" Qiao Kou was holding her breath in her heart, and she was worried that Qiao Wei was unhappy. She was flattering and flattering Qiao Wei wholeheartedly. Got knocked down.


    The two sisters fell to the ground together, causing a group of people to scream.


    "Miss Joe!"


    "Ah, help Miss Qiao up!"


    Many people actually despise Qiao Kou in their hearts. Besides, everyone has eyes, so how can they not see that she has no status in front of Qiao Wei. She wrestles, and many people secretly think that she deserves it, and they don''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    However, Qiao Wei also wrestled, which is troublesome!


    Qiao Wei turned pale in pain, and took a long breath to turn around.


    Being lifted up by everyone, she clutched her knees and groaned in pain.


    The maid carefully lifted up her skirt and looked at it. Everyone took a breath and exclaimed in a low voice, only to see that Qiao Wei''s knees were blue and purple, and the skin was choked with blood. Against the background of the snow-white skin, it was especially shocking.


    "Quick, pass the chair and sedan chair, go and ask the doctor!"


    Zhao Ming''s expression changed, and he hurriedly ordered, crying inwardly.


    Miss Qiao was injured in her garden. She is too derelict as the host. Miss Qiao must not be angry...


    The one who panicked and complained more secretly than her was Qiao Kou.


    Qiao Kou just wanted to die!


    His legs were weak, his heart trembled, and he almost fell again.


    How is this, how is this possible! She was not injured, but Qiao Wei, who was hurt, was injured...


    "Sister," Qiao Kou said with tears, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I''m sorry..."


    Qiao Wei wanted to strangle her to death, but she couldn''t hold it in front of everyone. She bit her lip to endure the anger and said lightly, "I know you didn''t mean it..."


    Qiao Kou felt a little at ease: "Thank you sister, thank you sister!"


    Qiao Xuan also stepped forward to express her concern, but there were too many people expressing concern for Qiao Wei, and she was quickly squeezed out, so she just stood there and did nothing.


    Glancing at Qiao Kou, Qiao Xuan felt relieved.


    well deserved...


    Everyone quickly sent Qiao Wei to a nearby house.


    Qiao Wei expressed that she wanted to be quiet, leaving only her maid Fandie, Qiao Kou, and Ziling master and servant to accompany her.


    As soon as everyone left, Qiao Wei immediately changed her face and glared at Qiao Kou viciously.

 Chapter 182

    Qiao Kou shivered and her voice trembled: "Sister, elder sister..."


    "Bitch!" Qiao Wei glared at her, her eyes almost bursting with fire, biting her teeth and wishing to tear her apart: "Kneel down for me!"


    Qiao Kou knelt down immediately when her knees softened: "Sister..."


    "Since these eyes can''t see the way, what are they still doing? Don''t do it as soon as possible!" Qiao Wei gritted her teeth and scolded for a while, and told Fan Die: "What are you still doing? Don''t teach her a lesson!"


    She was in pain to death, and she was humiliated by wrestling in front of everyone''s eyes. How could she endure this loss?


    Qiao Kou''s face was pale, and she cried and begged for mercy in a low voice.


    It was not the first time for Fan Die to do this kind of thing, she answered "yes" and stepped forward and pinched Qiao Kou''s arm.


    In early summer, the clothes are thin, and pinching the arm will hurt, but it will not be seen by others.


    After all, he was a guest outside, so he definitely couldn''t slap him, he would be seen.


    Qiao Kou''s scalp was about to explode, but she instinctively struggled lightly but didn''t dare to really avoid it. The pain was so painful that tears rolled in her eyes, she covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry, while begging "Sister, forgive me... ."


    After a while, Qiao Wei''s tone was half gone, and she sneered: "Little bitch, count your interest! Wait for me, go back and settle the account with you slowly!"


    Qiao Kou choked with tears: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault... I accidentally hurt my sister. When I go back, I will definitely ask my mother for guilt, and I don''t dare to hide it. I just ask my sister not to be angry with me. woohoo..."


    Qiao Wei snorted lightly and retracted her gaze in disgust.


    A lowly maid is a lowly maid, and people can''t look down on it at a glance.


    Qiao Kou saw that she didn''t ask her to get up, and she didn''t dare to get up, so she knelt down and wiped her tears carefully.


    I hate it very much.


    She didn''t dare to hate Qiao Wei, even if she hated Qiao Wei, she secretly pressed that hatred into the corner, what she hated was Qiao Xuan.


    She actually lost such a big face in front of that bitch Qiao Xuan.


    She originally wanted to see Qiao Xuan make a fool of herself, but it turned out that she was unlucky!


    The more Qiao Kou thought about it, the more angry and unwilling it became.


    "Sister, it was Qiao Xuan who did the trick. She pushed me, and I, I accidentally bumped into my sister."


    When Qiao Wei heard the words, she immediately looked at her with cold eyes.


    In fact, Qiao Wei knew that Qiao Xuan was not with her at all. She was surrounded by Zhao Ming and others. Qiao Xuan did not do this at all.


    However, she did not refute Qiao Kou.


    Qiao Kou said that, she felt nothing. She wouldn''t tell the difference for Qiao Xuan.


    Seeing that she seemed to be listening, Qiao Kou was refreshed and hated even more, as if she was telling the truth, and continued: "Sister, Qiao Xuan is a bitch, she has evil intentions! Sister, you must have seen it. Qiao Xuan is getting more and more cunning now, looking at her honest, low-brows pleasing to the eye, but when my sister thinks about it, she has suffered a loss? She is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, insidious and despicable!"


    "Now that she is married again, the emperor is so far away, and she is more daring to think about it. If she doesn''t make a sound, she will make trouble when she takes the chance. If she really does something, my sister doesn''t know anything, isn''t it? Would not it be......"


    Qiao Wei''s heart moved, and she thought to herself, that vaguely strange feeling towards Qiao Xuan came back again.


    However, today Qiao Xuan looked honest, but she did not suffer any loss, and she even let herself get rid of her thoughts of cleaning up and humiliating her, this, this is indeed a bit of a problem...


    --------------


    Sisters continue to ask for tickets, support 11pk, 8 o''clock in the evening

 Chapter 183

    Qiao Wei couldn''t help recalling the past, the past... She suddenly discovered that she had no impression of the old Qiao Xuan.


    It was a muffled gourd with almost no sense of existence.


    Although it is honest now, but this honesty is not the same as before...


    Qiao Wei''s expression became a little ugly.


    Is Qiao Xuan really pretending?


    How dare she lie to herself? What does she want to do?


    Qiao Kou observed secretly and saw that Qiao Wei had obviously listened to her words. She was secretly delighted, she worked harder to add oil and vinegar, reversed black and white, and poured dirty water on Qiao Xuan without hesitation.


    After a while, Zhao Ming knocked on the door and whispered with a smile that the doctor was here.


    Qiao Wei glanced at Qiao Kou, "Don''t wake me up yet!"


    "Thank you, sister!" Qiao Kou quickly agreed, and then she carefully supported the maid to stand up.


    Qiao Wei just suffered a little skin trauma, the pain was unbearable at the time, and the pain has long since passed.


    The doctor left the medicine, explained a few words briefly, and left.


    When things like this happened, Qiao Wei didn''t want to play anymore, and couldn''t go anywhere with a lame leg.


    She didn''t even eat lunch and was about to leave.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t keep her, so he had to send her out in person.


    As soon as she left, the others naturally couldn''t stay any longer, and they all said their goodbyes.


    Qiao Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and probably left.


    She didn''t want to, but Qiao Wei said to her: "You rarely come to the city, come back with me, and say hello to my mother!"


    Qiao Xuan agreed obediently, and quickly glanced at Qiao Kou without a trace.


    Sure enough, seeing the smug, schadenfreude look on Qiao Kou''s face, Qiao Xuan retracted her gaze and immediately understood in her heart that she must be provoking something.


    Regarding Qiao Kou, Qiao Xuan is disgusted except for disgust, this person is like a fly, disgusting.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand, what benefits can she get by making things difficult for Qiao Wei to target herself in front of Qiao Wei?


    The rubbish practices of rubbish people are so puzzling.


    Qiao Xuan honestly followed Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou into the carriage and headed for the city.


    On the way, Qiao Kou couldn''t help but sneer at every word.


    It''s not that Qiao Xuan can''t win her, but that she can''t win. Fortunately, he kept his head down.


    She wanted to see what good results Qiao Kou could get in the end by flattering Qiao Wei so hard.


    Qiao Wei did not make things difficult for Qiao Xuan, but ordered a servant named Liu Yan to come back with Qiao Xuan.


    "You are also father''s daughter after all. You don''t even have a maid when you go out. Isn''t your father embarrassed? Take Liu Yan back. From now on, Liu Yan will be your maid!"


    Qiao Wei said that Liu Yan was her maid, but she refused to mention Liu Yan''s prostitution contract. Obviously, she wanted to hold the prostitution contract in her hands.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, a little flustered: "This, isn''t this inappropriate, people in the countryside¡ª"


    "If you reward you, you will accept it!" Qiao Wei was impatient and sneered: "What? I sent a good-hearted maid to serve you, but you don''t know the heart of a good person?"


    "No no! Thank you sister..."


    Qiao Xuan quickly denied it and accepted Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan''s expression was definitely not good-looking.


    I want to know, in a place like the countryside, where are people staying? I went to a farmhouse in the countryside, and I don''t know when I can come back.


    She didn''t even look at Qiao Xuan, but respectfully kowtowed to Qiao Wei, looking reluctantly.


    ------------


    Ask for another wave of tickets.

 Chapter 184

    Qiao Xuan just pretended not to see it.


    Soon, Qiao Xuan said goodbye and led Liu Yan away.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. Qiao saw the injury on Qiao Wei''s knee and immediately exploded. Without waiting for Qiao Kou to plead guilty, she reprimanded her face to face and fined her to be banned for ten days and copy ten volumes of Buddhist scriptures.


    Qiao Kou felt resentment in her heart, but her face was pitiful and helpless, with tears in her eyes, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Qiao Xuan led Liu Yan away from the Qiao Mansion and reconciled with Shao Yunyun.


    Seeing that she was safe, Shao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, but was stunned when he saw Liu Yan.


    He asked Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan winked at him, but her tone was soft and almost weak: "This is Liu Yan, the maid my sister gave me."


    Liu Yan curled her lips when she heard the words and couldn''t help humming softly, and rolled her eyes at Shao Yunyun without shyness.


    maid? Are poor people in the countryside worthy of servants?


    Besides, who said the eldest miss gave her to them? It''s just to let her monitor them, but her contract is still in the hands of the eldest miss! The eldest lady said that when she completes the task, she will still pick her up.


    Oh, which onion do these two really think they are? Is it possible that you still want to serve yourself for a long time? What spring and autumn dream!


    Shao Yunyun frowned slightly, and he understood what Miss Qiao meant without thinking.


    It''s hard to say whether there is any suggestion from Mrs. Qiao.


    Still in the city at the moment, Shao Yunyun naturally wouldn''t show anything, so he nodded gently: "So it is. Let''s go back."


    Qiao Xuan is all right, and returned safely. This is the greatest good thing, and finally made him feel relieved.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qiao Xuan nodded, a little depressed.


    Although she was not worried that she couldn''t handle Liu Yan, she definitely couldn''t do it now.


    Therefore, I can only go back empty-handed today, and I can''t buy meat and snacks.


    It''s really bad luck. The last time I bought a roast chicken and didn''t eat it, I gave it to the person who happened to be rescued by the roadside. She originally planned to buy another one today. The roast chicken is shiny, crispy and tender, and it looks delicious...


    They rented an ox cart, and recently they have almost done the plow and rake, and those who haven''t done it well can''t afford the money to rent a plough, so they can rent an ox cart.


    The cost is half as high as usual.


    Shao Yunyun drove the car, Qiao Xuan sat behind.


    However, Liu Yan was actually very disgusted.


    Not to mention helping Qiao Xuan on the ox cart, she stood on the ground and refused to move when she saw Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan sneered. What qualifications does a slave who has held in the hands of others have the right to show her superiority in front of her, a free person?


    Simply ridiculous!


    Naturally, she didn''t bother to compete with such a stupid thing, and smiled gently: "This bullock cart is really rough, it''s okay if you''re not used to sitting, remember to keep up, the bullock cart is not fast, I believe you will definitely be able to keep up with it. worthy."


    Liu Yan choked.


    Either get on the ox cart or walk, could Qiao Xuan hire another carriage for her? She has no money!


    Liu Yan always felt that Qiao Xuan''s words seemed to stab herself with a gun and a stick. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    However, it is of course impossible for her to walk. As for the mountain road, I don''t know how far and how remote the village will be, and she will not have a pair of feet?


    -------------


    Ask for votes and support, sisters, let 11 climb up the recommended vote list again o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 185

    Liu Yan bit her lip and reluctantly climbed up the ox cart.


    When she was just climbing, Shao Yunyun threw the whip violently, the whip fell on the back of the ox, the ox cart suddenly pulled, Liu Yan screamed "Ah!" The car clung to the edge tightly, and climbed up in embarrassment.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t mean to stop at all, and he didn''t care about the movement from behind.


    Qiao Xuan looked at Liu Yan with concern: "Are you okay?"


    I almost died of laughter. This guy Shao Yunyun seems to be a gentleman. He didn''t expect that he would do such a prank at such a bad time.


    However, she really likes what to do!


    Liu Yan finally climbed into the bullock cart. She was in a state of panic and anger. Hearing this, she glared at Qiao Xuan angrily.


    fine? Which eye did she see that she was okay?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t seem to see her staring, she still smiled softly and was very tolerant: "This ox cart is like this, naturally it is not as comfortable as a horse carriage, you can overcome it!"


    After saying this, Qiao Xuan ignored her and turned to talk to Shao Yunyun in a low voice.


    Liu Yan looked at the crude ox cart. Qiao Xuan sat on the only bench. Other than the bare and dirty-looking board, she didn''t even have a place to sit.


    And her hand is still on the car board.


    Liu Yan felt nauseated and raised her hand as if it was hot.


    But in the next second, she threw herself on the car groaning again, almost knocking her face on the car board.


    Liu Yan was extremely aggrieved, and tears welled up all at once. If it wasn''t for the fear of embarrassment, I was afraid that she would cry out loud!


    She is so miserable!


    why her? Why did she have to suffer this kind of crime!


    She really didn''t want to stay any longer.


    She couldn''t help but resentfully glanced at Qiao Xuan''s back, it was all the second young lady''s fault.


    She must catch the second miss as soon as possible, and hurry back, this kind of day is really hard to endure...


    It was not easy to finally reach the village.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took Liu Yan home.


    Seeing this old country house, Liu Yan''s already cold heart cooled down a few grades again.


    What the hell is this...


    Qiao Xuan also had some headaches, and nothing else. This living problem is not easy to solve.


    Fortunately, there are still two vacant houses, that is, they need to be ready-made.


    Qiao Xuan first briefly introduced Liu Yan to Mrs. Fang and Shao Taotao, and then said to Liu Yan, "Come and meet the old lady and the third lady."


    Liu Yan was taken aback.


    Fang Shi and Shao Taotao were also taken aback, "Hey, no, no..."


    Fang Shi shook his head and shook his hand in a panic, she was awkward, she was not used to this.


    However, Qiao Xuan said, "Mother, she is the slave girl my sister gave to our family. It is for her use. This is in line with the rules. Liu Yan, hurry up and kneel down to greet you."


    The first time the slave greeted his master, he naturally had to kneel down.


    Liu Yan was groggy and was a little stunned to hear this.


    Let her kneel down to greet a country woman or country girl? Is the second lady crazy? Does she really think she is her own master?


    Qiao Xuan got up in a hurry and frowned, "Liu Yan? What''s the matter with you? If you don''t understand the rules at all, wouldn''t you be embarrassing my parents? In that case, I''ll send you back to learn the rules and come back."


    Liu Yan was startled, her knees softened and she knelt down: "Slave, I have seen the old lady, I have seen the third lady! The slave sends my greetings to the old lady and the third lady..."

 Chapter 186

    Seeing that she was caught by Qiao Xuan''s three or two words, Liu Yan knelt down to greet her honestly, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed and embarrassed, but it was already too late.


    Who told her that she was originally a slave, she was used to kneeling and knelt down subconsciously when her knees softened?


    Shao Taotao took two steps back in fright, and looked at Qiao Xuan nervously.


    Mrs Fang was also taken aback, "Oh, oh! This¡ªget up, get up!"


    She almost reached out to help Liu Yan, but Qiao Xuan stopped her calmly.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Liu Yan and said, "That''s right, get up. From now on, you can live at home with peace of mind, don''t worry, as long as you abide by your duties, be honest and diligent, and be a good servant girl. Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things you shouldn¡¯t say, don¡¯t mess with things you shouldn¡¯t do, and naturally you can live a good life.¡±


    "My mother-in-law and the others are all very kind and kind-hearted people. You, just don''t worry."


    "Okay, now go and clean up your house."


    As Qiao Xuan spoke, she explained it to Mrs Fang with a smile, Mrs Fang nodded stupidly, and Qiao Xuan led Liu Yan to a small wing at the back of the main house and let her clean up by herself.


    She is a slave, but there is no reason why a master has to clean up her place.


    Liu Yan saw that the light was not good, there was a strong musty smell in the air, the room was dark, and the clutter was piled up in a mess. The anger in her heart finally reached its peak, and she said aggrieved to Qiao Xuan: "Second. Miss, where can I live in this place!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s like this in the countryside, if you''re not used to it, I''ll take you back?"


    Liu Yan: "..."


    She wanted to, but she couldn''t go! At least not now!


    Liu Yan was about to cry: "But, how to clean up this? I can''t, Second Miss, you can ask two people to help me clean up."


    She used to be the second-class girl next to the eldest young lady. This kind of rough work was done by the rough maid and the little girl. She really never did it.


    The smile on Qiao Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared, and she frowned, "Who do you want to clean up for you? Me? Or my mother-in-law? My aunt? My sister-in-law? Go to Qiao''s house and ask two people to clean up for you?"


    Liu Yan was dumbfounded and looked at Qiao Xuan in disbelief.


    Qiao Xuan ignored her, turned around and left.


    Liu Yan glanced at Qiao Xuan blankly, her mind was in a trance for a moment, she seemed to feel that the second young lady seemed to be different in some way...


    But she didn''t think much about it. Seeing all the chaos in front of her, she was so depressed, troubled, and wronged that she wanted to die. How could she be in the mood to think about anything else!


    When Qiao Xuan went out, she told Fang Shi and Shao Taotao the general purpose of Liu Yan''s visit.


    "...I didn''t dare to tell my mother before, for fear that my mother would hate me, and my mother-in-law doesn''t like me very much. This Liu Yan was deliberately sent by her to spy on me, and maybe she will do some bad things to cause trouble. My son destroys the harmony of our family, so..."


    Shao Taotao was stunned.


    She always thought that the noble fifth sister-in-law must have had a very good life when she was in her parents'' home, like Yilai extending her hand for food and opening her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the fifth sister-in-law is also so pitiful.


    The kind-hearted little girl is full of sympathy and pity, the fifth sister-in-law does not have the love of her mother, and she does not dare to complain to her father, it is really too difficult!


    In the future, she must treat the fifth sister-in-law well and make the fifth sister-in-law happy.

 Chapter 187

    Mr. Fang was stunned and full of pity.


    At the same time, I felt a little enlightened.


    Strange way, she always felt that something strange was not right from the beginning.


    When the daughter-in-law got married, the Qiao family was not too enthusiastic. She was not worthy of the Qiao family when she was only her own family, so the Qiao family was not happy, so they didn''t think much about it. It turned out that the daughter-in-law was not favored. .


    Also, the daughter-in-law doesn''t even have a dowry girl - she should have seen it sooner!


    "My good boy, don''t be stupid! Mother will not blame you, in the future, mother will love you, ah, don''t be sad! This girl is not at ease, ah, don''t worry, mother knows. No Made her mess up..."


    Mrs. Fang tried to comfort Qiao Xuan, and she felt disgust towards Mrs. Qiao''s couple for no reason. She knew how to treat Liu Yan.


    Such a good girl, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, doesn''t know how to treat her well, she is really blind.


    Qiao Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly: "Well, mother doesn''t blame me, then I can rest assured! In the future, I will definitely be filial to my mother and take good care of my brothers and sisters together with Xiang Gong!"


    Fang Shi was delighted: "You have already taken good care of them!"


    Qiao Xuan added: "This Liu Yan is probably not honest, maybe she can speak clich¨¦s, and she will flip things around. Mother must be more careful and tell my sister-in-law that they are also careful."


    Fang Shi nodded: "Don''t worry! Hmph, if she dares to do anything, my mother can''t spare her! It''s just a maid, I can beat and scold me, right?"


    Fang Shi, who had felt unnatural in the face of the maid before, instantly became full of energy and was very conscious of being a master.


    Qiao Xuan was delighted, giggling and nodding: "That''s natural!"


    Fang was satisfied.


    Qiao Xuan went to discuss this matter with Shao Yunyun again.


    Both of them couldn''t figure out why Qiao Wei came here so well.


    In the end, Qiao Xuan said: "My sister-in-law has always thought of it this way, and Qiao Kou is most likely to provoke this matter today. Everyone brought it back, so let''s keep it for now. A maid, I didn''t expect any waves to come out."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Don''t let her know that you can make money, hide it better."


    Qiao Xuan "puchi" smiled, her heart warmed: "Well, I will."


    He added: "And she is absolutely not allowed to come into our room to touch your books, and she is not allowed to disturb your work."


    Shao Yunyun hurriedly said, "I will never let her approach me!"


    Qiao Xuan felt that this was very pleasant, and said it with a smile.


    After the two of them communicated, Qiao Xuan called Shao Taotao and entered Shao Taotao''s room together.


    The two tomatoes have to be spread out and the seeds removed and dried before they can be planted.


    Qiao Xuan carefully took out the seeds, spread them out on a small round dustpan covered with gauze, and explained to Shao Taotao: "Tao Tao, help me take care of these tomato seeds, when they are dried and planted, the fruit can be eaten as fruit or as a fruit. It''s a good thing to be able to cook!"


    This kind of child Qiao Xuan didn''t want Liu Yan to see it, and secondly, she was afraid of being eaten by mice or birds, so she would be more assured to tell Shao Taotao.


    Shao Taotao has always been convinced by Sister-in-law Five. After listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, she immediately paid attention and nodded solemnly: "Sister-in-law Five, rest assured, I will take good care of this, this tomato seed, not a single one!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s not that serious, anyway, as long as there is the rest!"


    Even if there is only one left, a single spark can start a prairie fire. Especially for her, Liaoyuan can burn very fast.

 Chapter 188

    After talking for a while, the aunts and sisters went to the garden together.


    There are many loquats, plums, mulberries, and bayberry in the garden, which are very attractive to hang on the branches.


    While eating, the two of them picked some from each basket, washed them and put them away, so everyone in the family could eat them.


    Wild lemons have grown quite a bit, as have peaches, as well as dates, persimmons, pears, grapes, and figs.


    There is also the piece of watermelon, with vines crawling all over the ground, a large area of ??dark green, very endearing.


    The round watermelons are big and small, and the big ones are as big as two bowls. Qiao Xuan thinks that she will come to urge tomorrow, and in a few days, she will be able to eat watermelons.


    Nice to think about.


    The pomegranates are also blooming, and they are particularly bright and dazzling. No wonder there is a sentence in the ancient poem "May the pomegranates shine brightly".


    The Panax notoginseng and Taizishen that were planted had already sprouted, growing more than two inches tall, and Tianma was even more energetic and neat.


    When Shao Taotao saw these herbs, she was especially cautious and her eyes lit up. These were all silver!


    Although it is not hers, she is also happy for the fifth sister-in-law.


    In the evening, everyone came back, and everyone knew that there was a maid in the house.


    This kind of thing is a new thing for a farmer, so Liu Yan has received a lot of curious and inquiring eyes, and it seems that she is looking at something rare.


    Liu Yan was secretly complacent, and unconsciously held her head high. In my heart, you are rough and stupid from the countryside, and naturally you have never seen this girl with such a style from an official family.


    You must know that the maidservant of a big family is much more honorable and decent than the daughter of an ordinary family!


    And she, from an official family, is even higher than that of a big family.


    When these vulgar country people saw her, they would naturally feel ashamed and envious!


    Others were a little surprised when they saw that she had a look on her face. They didn''t know what she was proud of?


    Only Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could see her intentions, and they were speechless in their hearts.


    There was no meat to eat at home today, so Qiao Xuan fished two crucian carp for braised stew from the large water tank in the backyard.


    There are many fish and shrimp in the river. Since he tasted the delicious fish, Shao Xiaoqi will go to get some fish when he sees that the two and a half people in the big water tank are about to finish eating.


    So don''t worry about eating.


    The meat dishes at home are used to being cooked by Qiao Xuan¡ªXu Shi, Shao Taotao and the others will be responsible for handling the ingredients properly.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan working in the kitchen, Liu Yan hid far away, for fear that Qiao Xuan would ask her to help.


    She was even more contemptuous and gloating in her heart. Second Miss had a really miserable life! Worse than her maid.


    At least she never did the rough work in the kitchen.


    Well, she must take a good note of this matter, and tell it to the eldest lady, the eldest lady will definitely be happy...


    Qiao Xuan made braised crucian carp and steamed egg custard before leaving the kitchen.


    Xu''s fried another fried yam slices and stewed beans.


    I cooked a loofah soup and set the table for dinner.


    Qiao Xuan moved her mind a little, Liu Yan couldn''t even see the braised crucian carp and steamed egg custard, so she was led to the kitchen by Qiao Xuan.


    "People in the countryside don''t have so many rules. We don''t need you to wait by the side when we eat. You will be like this in the future, so you can eat in the kitchen by yourself."


    Liu Yan: "..."


    Serve their family for dinner? What are they thinking about!


    --------------


    Looking for votes, sisters...

 Chapter 189

    Thinking of how vulgar people in the countryside were, Liu Yan didn''t want to eat at the same table with them, so she nodded yes.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and went to eat by herself, leaving Liu Yan in the kitchen alone.


    Liu Yan looked at the meal reserved for herself, half a bowl of rice, yam, beans, and a few slices of loofah on the plate.


    It''s all vegetarian, and it doesn''t look oily...how do you eat this?


    In fact, the family is well-off now. Under Fang''s instructions, Qiao''s cooking with oil and salt seasoning is much better than before. At least the fried dishes are not lacking in oil, salt, and tasteless.


    But to compare it with the kitchen of the magistrate''s family, it is definitely incomparable.


    Liu Yan is a second-class girl, and she is also full of meat. Sometimes Qiao Wei is happy, and she will reward the girl they serve with a plate of good snacks, or a good dish that she can''t finish, and suddenly enters. How could Liu Yan stand it in the extreme poverty stage?


    Liu Yan looked at the rice and vegetarian dishes, and the grievances in her heart came up again.


    How do you eat this?


    However, she was not satisfied. Even though Qiao Xuan was wary of her, if she did something wrong, Qiao Xuan would never be soft on her, but Qiao Xuan never thought of mistreating her.


    If it were someone else, she would not even be able to eat white rice.


    Liu Yanshi was unwilling to eat, grieved and full of resentment, ate half of it, put down the tableware and went back to his room quietly.


    Lying on the hard and simple wooden bed, tears were flowing.


    That night, Liu Yan suffered extremely.


    When Liu Yan woke up the next day, it was already bright, and she lay down with a sore back.


    Thinking of where I am now, I feel even more unlovable.


    However, she came with a mission. Only by completing the mission quickly can she leave here...


    Thinking of this, Liu Yancai reluctantly cheered up a bit.


    Of course, her mission did not include serving the family as a slave and a maid, so although she woke up, she still didn''t remember.


    What if they want her to work?


    After dawdling for a long time, Liu Yan slowly got up.


    Only Fang was left with his grandchildren in the family.


    Everyone else went out to work, and there was another Shao Yunyun, reviewing his homework in the room.


    Qiao Xuan and the others rushed to make lipstick at the flower field.


    If it wasn''t for staring at Liu Yan, Mrs Fang would have taken her two grandchildren out for a visit by now.


    She glanced at Liu Yan, a little unhappy.


    This maid, so lazy, was not sold.


    Liu Yan combed her hair and washed her face, and found two steamed buns in the kitchen. Knowing that this should be reserved for her own breakfast, she ate it silently.


    The steamed buns were already cold, so they looked a little hard. To Liu Yan, it was like chewing wax.


    Thinking of the meat buns and porridge she drank in the past, Liu Yan was so greedy.


    The thought of wanting to go back soon became stronger.


    So Liu Yan cheered up and greeted Mrs Fang with a smile: "Hello, old lady..."


    She came to Fang''s side and smiled ingratiatingly: "Young Master Sun and Miss Sun are really well-behaved and well-behaved. You will be blessed when you look at it..."


    Shao Junyan and Shao Qing were sitting on the small stool next to Fang''s, eating loquats and plums obediently.


    The bright yellow loquats and the dark red plums are big and plump, and the juices flow when you take a bite. The flesh is thick and tender, and the fruit is full of flavor. The two children ate it with relish and satisfied smiling faces. It was very delicious at first glance.


    Liu Yan couldn''t help feeling greedy when she smelled the fruity scent, secretly swallowed her saliva, and reached out to touch a few in the basket.

 Chapter 190

    Fang moved the basket and said to her, "You can''t do this, how can people be so lazy today? In the countryside, the laziest mother-in-law will not wake up until this time! If you are lazy like this, don''t say After eating, I can''t even drink porridge!"


    Liu Yan sneered in her heart, saying that I am not your countryman!


    Liu Yan''s face was somewhat unhinged when she was told that by an old country lady who she looked down on.


    She forced a smile: "What the old lady said, I, I won''t be like this tomorrow. By the way, the old lady, what about our second lady? She, um, did she also go to work in the field?"


    "What are you going to eat if you don''t work?" Mrs. Fang choked Liu Yan and said, "You clean and clean this yard, and the broom is in the corner. From now on, it''s all your job, morning and night. Sweep it all over again. Don''t sweep too early in the afternoon, wait until the chickens, ducks and geese come back and feed them into the pens before sweeping..."


    Listening to Mrs Fang explaining her work to herself, Liu Yan was even more sullen.


    "Old Madam," Liu Yan''s smile became even stiffer, wondering, "But Madam sent me to serve our second lady, I can''t do this kind of rough work... and I''m not doing this either. of......"


    "What are you waiting for?" Fang raised his eyebrows and sneered: "I can tell you, Qiao is still working in our house, let alone you? You are talking back to me? Believe it or not? My boss slaps you in the ear!"


    Liu Yan''s face turned pale, a little frightened.


    She believes it.


    It is not uncommon for rural women to be vulgar and vulgar.


    No matter how she looked down on Mrs. Fang and the others, she only dared to look down on Mrs. Fang in her heart. If Mrs. Fang really hit her, she would never dare to fight back.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault! Don''t be angry, old lady, I, I''ll sweep the floor, I''ll sweep it."


    Liu Yan did not dare to distinguish any more, and hurriedly cleaned.


    Fang Shi frowned.


    In fact, Shao Taotao had already cleaned this yard early in the morning, otherwise, with Liu Yan''s cleaning method, how could it be cleaned!


    Simply messed up.


    Fang Shi even despised her in her heart. It''s just this thing, and she can''t even sweep the floor. What''s the use of her? wasting food.


    If possible, Fang Shi can''t wait to drive her away immediately...


    After sweeping the floor, Liu Yan took advantage of Fang''s inattentiveness, and immediately slipped back to her room.


    Although she also disliked the small broken wing, it was better to stay there than to be dragged to work.


    She was really afraid that Mr. Fang would send her to work again.


    Liu Yan acted like a guerrilla, always avoiding people to hide and be lazy, Qiao Xuan and others didn''t care, she didn''t expect anything from her.


    Qiao Xuan was a little more cautious at first, for fear that Liu Yan would seduce Shao Yunyun, but when she realized that Liu Yan was hiding from the Shao brothers, for fear of being entangled by them, Qiao Xuan was relieved.


    Liu Yan didn''t dare to provoke Fang''s family again, and approached Xu''s and Shao Taotao in a different way, trying to inquire about Qiao Xuan from them.


    Both Xu and Shao Taotao were ordered by Fang, so naturally they wouldn''t say anything to her.


    They were afraid that Liu Yan would be too cunning to deal with it, so they just kept silent no matter what Liu Yan asked.


    Liu Yan had nothing to do, seeing that she had not found anything of value at all, and went back to the eldest lady, gritted her teeth, and had to work hard to be diligent, expressing that she would accompany Qiao Xuan to work in the field.


    Of course Qiao Xuan didn''t want her to follow.


    --------------


    Recommended ticket Chong Chong Chong Duck~~~

 Chapter 191

    The existence of Huatian must never be known to her.


    Qiao Xuan refused, and Liu Yan couldn''t help but feel suspicious. She even tried to follow her secretly that day, but was discovered by Shao Xiaoqi. Qiao Xuan reprimanded her a few words and asked Shao Taotao to lead her back to the Fang family.


    Liu Yan was so immortal that she took advantage of Shao Yunyun to go to the academy to communicate in the city today, trying to sneak into his and Qiao Xuan''s room, trying to rummage and find something.


    Thanks to Fang''s vigilance, she was caught by Fang when she was about to look through the closet.


    Fang Shi scolded her severely.


    Liu Yan knew that she was wrong, and the repeated compensation was not an apology, and she did not dare to be tough.


    When Qiao Xuan came back at noon and found out about it, she was furious and slapped Liu Yan in the face, pointing at her and scolding: "What do you think you are? You dare to open my room? Who? Give you courage! Next time, believe it or not, I chop off your hands and ruin your face! I want to see if my good mother will decide for you!"


    Liu Yan was lazy, had nothing to do, and complained in her heart. As long as she didn''t get in her way, Qiao Xuan didn''t care, and she didn''t care about her.


    However, she dared to turn over her room, which was absolutely unbearable.


    The things in her room must never be seen by Liu Yan.


    Slap her twice, it''s cheaper for her.


    The palm prints on Liu Yan''s face on both sides were bright red, and her face was hot.


    She was stunned...


    He even forgot to scream and stared at Qiao Xuan blankly.


    Second Miss, Second Miss, dare to beat her? Is the second lady so fierce?


    Just now, was it really the second lady who beat her up? The second lady, who is honest and obedient, will actually do it with others...


    Liu Yan wondered if she was dreaming.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qiao Xuan was timid and easy to bully, Liu Yan, as a maid, would never have the courage to go to Qiao Xuan''s room secretly.


    No matter where this kind of thing is, the minions who dare to do this will definitely not have a good end.


    If he encounters a master with a more irritable personality, he might even die.


    "I heard everything I said!"


    "Ah!" Only then did Liu Yan return to her senses, and her face on both sides of her face burst into pain. At this moment, the second young lady looked so scary...


    She couldn''t help but shivered and said in a trembling voice, "Listen, I heard..."


    "You have to remember when you hear it," Qiao Xuan sneered: "Don''t forget who you are in the hands of now. I don''t care about you, do you think I''m easy to bully? If I really want to deal with you, Do you think that I can''t do anything about you without your contract? Oh, if I destroy you, what will your master do to me?"


    Liu Yan''s face was pale, and her eyes showed panic.


    The second miss ruined her, and the eldest miss would definitely not think that she would pay her back for her hard work, she would only blame her for being useless, and then kick her away and ignore her.


    At most, the eldest miss will scold the second miss. Besides, what will happen? After all, the second lady is also the daughter of an adult.


    Liu Yan suddenly realized her identity, she was just a slave, no matter how the Second Miss was, she was also the master.


    Different identities are the difference between heaven and earth...


    The second miss doesn''t care about her, that''s the second miss''s business, but if she wants to care about it, she has nothing to do.


    "Go back to the wing for me, you are not allowed to eat today!" Qiao Xuan said coldly.


    Liu Yan didn''t even dare to snort, she covered her face and ran away.


    Back in the wing room, Liu Yan''s legs fell softly and sat on the hardwood bed, her heart still beating wildly.

 Chapter 192

    But soon, Liu Yan became excited again, and her eyes were shining.


    No wonder, no wonder the eldest miss will send her to stare at the second miss, it turns out that the second miss really has a problem!


    The second lady is hiding deep enough... If she hadn''t shown it herself today, she would have been deceived by her.


    Smart or the eldest lady is smart, this is all noticed.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yan became elated again. This is great news, as long as you bring this news back, it will be enough to deal with the eldest miss.


    Moreover, it will definitely be rewarded by the eldest lady...


    The eldest told her that on August 15th, according to the rules, the 2nd Miss would go back to her mother''s house with her uncle to give a boxing gift. She would naturally follow and tell the eldest everything at that time.


    She just needs to wait slowly now, until August 15th.


    The plows and rakes are ready, this time, it is time to plant the rice.


    This is a job in a hurry, and no one can afford to delay it.


    Although the Shao family''s big house has only seven acres of land, the grain yield is not high, and it takes a lot of manpower and time to farm.


    So Qiao Xuan temporarily stopped making lipstick, because Xu Shi, Tao Tao, Xiao Qi and the others were all busy planting rice seedlings.


    Fang''s family was cooking at home, and Qiao Xuan was also assigned to help with the younger brothers Shao Junyan and Shao Qing.


    As for Shao Yunyun, there are several brothers, and he is not needed.


    As Qiao Xuan expected, the second and third rooms stared at him again.


    This time, I know how to take the curve to save the country from the beginning. I didn''t go to the house to talk about it, but I didn''t know where to stop Uncle Shao.


    So after dinner that night, Uncle Shao said, "I have an early rest tonight, and tomorrow we have to go to the fields to plant rice. Help your second and third uncles. This kind of farm is a big deal, so don''t dare to delay..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Fang rolled his eyes.


    No one showed a surprised expression about what the family should do.


    After all, I''ve gotten used to it over the years.


    But this year, Mr. Fang quit.


    "What? Is this field owned by our family or the second or third room? Our family does the plow and rake, and we have to do the planting. Oh, it seems that the autumn harvest must also be us? Is it possible that we also choose the millet that we planted? Come to our house!"


    "Do the two of them have less arms or less legs? Why can''t they move?"


    Uncle Shao frowned: "Why are you talking about it! Didn''t you say it first? You have already said what happened before, let''s not mention it, why do you still remember it in your heart!"


    When Fang Shi heard this, he was even more angry: "Why do I remember it? I told the truth! Besides, what if I remember it? They are ungrateful, and if they touch their lips twice, I can''t remember it? I can''t remember it. If it doesn¡¯t count, we have to continue to make cows and horses for them, what are you thinking! We don¡¯t have time at home, so they will grow the fields themselves!¡±


    "That''s my younger brother, not an outsider!" Uncle Shao was obstructed again and again by Mr. Fang, and the parents were so upset that they couldn''t help but turn into anger: " Mr. Fang, don''t go too far! Our family''s work is done. Why don''t you have time? Besides, it''s not a white gang, tomorrow''s second and third rooms will help us plant the rice first, why are you so preoccupied with it!"


    "Our family doesn''t want their help! They have the spare time to plant their own fields!"


    --------------------


    Sisters rushing to duck, today is the last day of pk, whether 11 can advance or not depends on you, recommend voting for duck~~~

 Chapter 193

    Uncle Shao blew his beard and stared: "If you don''t go to the fields, you don''t need it if you don''t need it?"


    Fang looked at his sons: "Tell me, do you want your second and third uncles to help?"


    Shao Dalang was honest, scratching his head and bowing his head, not daring to make a sound. The same is true of Mrs. Xu, who did not dare to express her position on the face, but in her heart she wished to cheer for her mother-in-law and wave a small flag.


    Shao Sanlang was used to it, so when he heard the old lady ask this, then you''re welcome.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary either! They are lazy, what are they going to do!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, we can do it faster!"


    "Last year, I planted the fields for my second uncle''s house, but my second aunt called my second cousin back and didn''t let her go, and told her to go home to help with cooking. When we came back at noon, all we needed was a pot of gruel. There''s nothing with pickles, can''t the second aunt cook this lunch alone..."


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    "Have you heard?" Mrs Fang sneered: "No one cares about them! It''s fools to cheat and play tricks and pretend to be someone else! They didn''t care about them in the past, but they''re still having fun!"


    Uncle Shao felt shameless, and said with a dark face: "I didn''t care about it in the past, why do I care about it now? It''s just a little more strength, what a big deal? As for it!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t take it any longer and smiled, "Mother, it''s easy to handle. Whatever they do for our family, our family will do the same for them. That''s only fair!"


    The crowd is simply intoxicated!


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Xuan, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    In fact, he has thought about this idea before, but he is not easy to say it. As a son, he does not give his father face.


    His wife said it was okay.


    "That''s right!" Shao Sanlang patted his thigh, his eyes lit up with joy: "This is a good idea! Why didn''t I think of it! If you say cleverness, the fifth siblings are clever!"


    Uncle Shao shivered: "Ms. Qiao, shut up! What kind of stupid idea did you come up with! Planting rice seedlings and farming is a big deal, can you make such a mess?"


    Fang Shi was unhappy, and sneered: "Why are you murdering my daughter-in-law? It''s fair to have a relationship, so why is it messed up? It''s a big deal to plant rice seedlings in the fields, you let your good second brother, good Third brother and the others, hurry up and get busy with their own affairs, but don''t dare to delay them! In the past years, they were lazy, why didn''t you tell me?


    "You are so close to them, you go with them yourself!"


    Qiao Xuan said: "After planting the rice, isn''t it time to marry the third sister-in-law soon? We don''t have time at home, right? And I also have work that I want to ask my elder brother and elder sister to do..."


    So it''s not that they don''t help, they really can''t help.


    Qiao Xuan''s lipstick hasn''t been finished yet, so she has to keep doing it.


    Le Zhengxiao is talking, she tries to do as much as she can, and he takes as much as she does.


    Now it has only made less than 500 pieces. It is impossible to mention the efficiency and inefficiency of the hand-made things.


    Doing one more is two taels of silver. Why not do such a good thing?


    If the beeswax is gone, it doesn''t matter, just bring Xiaoqi, Taotao and the others into the mountains to look for it again.


    Thirty beehives have been raised, and in another month, they will be able to start collecting.


    Besides lipstick, she also plans to grow mushrooms.


    She has calculated everything, and planted mushrooms, fungus, white fungus, and especially white fungus, which are widely accepted. These are valuable and good things.


    -----------------


    Begging for votes, begging for votes


    I wish the babies a healthy Dragon Boat Festival, remember to eat zongzi, salty with meat, sweet with sugar, all delicious

 Chapter 194

    In addition, try to grow some straw mushrooms, enoki mushrooms, oyster mushrooms, tea tree mushrooms, etc. to eat by yourself, it will be delicious.


    Now she can''t trust anyone else, but she can''t help her family!


    If Qiao Xuan wanted to say something else, Mrs. Xu would never dare to talk back, but what Qiao Xuan was talking about was about making money, how could Mrs. Xu hold back?


    It used to be in the past, but now, working for Qiao Xuan, the wages are paid now, and the money is often paid into the account. Xu is very happy. When he has nothing to do, he will hide in the room and secretly count the money he has saved. Silly joy while counting - this is the future of her small family!


    Now Qiao Xuan has work to do, but her father-in-law wants them to go to work for the second and third rooms for nothing. How can this work?


    So Xu shi also boldly said: "Yes, Dad, the fifth siblings can''t delay their work here, we can''t help our family..."


    Mrs Fang gave Mrs Xu a look: "That''s right! There must be some close relatives!"


    Uncle Shao was so dizzy with anger: "You, you, one by one, you want to piss me off, right? Okay, okay, you can, forget it if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Uncle Shao said, got up angrily and left.


    Mrs Fang sneered loudly: "You can go as soon as you go, don''t worry about my son and my wife, I don''t care about you! Don''t forget to eat at their house when you go to work for them!"


    Uncle Shao didn''t want to hear this at all, but he heard it all, and he was so angry that he almost fell and fell.


    Qiao Xuan bit her lip to hold back her smile.


    Shao Dalang was a little flustered: "Mother, is this okay... Will my father be angry..."


    Qiao Xuan laughed in her heart, this eldest brother is so honest that he couldn''t be more honest.


    What will you be angry about? Obviously already pissed off.


    "Don''t worry about him," Mr. Fang sneered: "He brought it up on his own, let him go! You all listen to me, and you are not allowed to go."


    Shao Sanlang and others nodded obediently: "I listen to my mother!", "I also listen to my mother!"


    Although I was a little disturbed to see that my father was angry, but my heart was really cool. What should I do?


    Shao Dalang wanted to say something more, but Xu shi gently tugged on his sleeve, so he didn''t say anything.


    His daughter-in-law is smart, and he also knows that he is relatively stupid, so when her daughter-in-law hints that he will shut up obediently no matter if he can figure it out or not.


    Unless it is a matter of principle and touching the bottom line.


    The next day, Shao Dalang, Xu Shi and others went to work in their fields early in the morning.


    Fang was busy with housework at home, and Qiao Xuan played with the two children. By the way, help to feed the chickens, ducks and geese.


    The best thing to do is to release the chickens from the coop, feed them and then drive them out of the yard. They will have fun on their own and will come back in the evening.


    The ducks and geese have grown up too. They ate and drove them out. Because they got used to it, they also knew the way. They swayed and knew that they would go to the river and return home by themselves in the evening.


    On the other hand, Qiao Xuan was not at ease, and watched from behind with the two children, sending the ducks and geese away.


    When I got home, I patted the door and called Liu Yan up.


    It''s not like that such a person is raised at home like this. Qiao Xuan felt that she was probably too busy before, so she had trouble.


    In that case, let her do something.


    Liu Yan was dawdling and reluctant. Obviously, she was not in Qiao Xuan''s hands because she was selling herself, and she didn''t take her seriously.


    --------------


    Oh, 1:00 noon

 Chapter 195

    If it weren''t for the fact that Shaoding Village is far from the county town, she wouldn''t dare to go on the road alone as a girl, for fear that if something happened, she would have sneaked away long ago, where is she still here?


    Because of this, Qiao Xuan was not so afraid of her escaping.


    Seeing Liu Yan like this, Qiao Xuan sneered: "Sweep the floor, go to the backyard to chop firewood, and wash a bunch of clothes. If you can''t finish this, don''t eat. If you think you can be hungry for a few days without eating, what can you do? Don''t do it!"


    Before, she didn''t want to, but also wanted to see what Liu Yan would do, so she let it go.


    If she really wants to clean up her, is it difficult?


    Liu Yan was shocked, angry and angry.


    Now she is truly certain that the second young lady is really not the second young lady she used to be.


    In other words, the former second lady has been pretending.


    The current second lady is the real second lady...


    Liu Yan has always looked down on Qiao Xuan, who has no sense of existence. Of course, she is not reconciled to being so threatened by Qiao Xuan.


    Immediately, he was neither soft nor hard-spoken and threatened: "Second miss, don''t forget, the eldest miss has instructed the second miss to take the slaves back for a while to give the boxing gift during the Mid-Autumn Festival! The slaves are also given to the second miss by the lady and the eldest miss. , the servants serve tea and water, but the others don¡¯t. Don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face and look at the Buddha¡¯s face, isn¡¯t it not good for the second lady to humiliate the servants like this?¡±


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "What you said is wrong, why don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face? You might as well say, "If you beat a dog, you should also look at the master"! You think that your contract of betrayal is not in my hands, so I will I can''t help you, right? The Mid-Autumn Festival is still early, if you want to sue, just sue, you will be afraid of me?"


    "Now, won''t you listen to me?"


    Liu Yan''s face changed slightly, and she was stunned there.


    But she still did not move and refused to work.


    She wouldn''t do this kind of rural work! The rough girls in the house would not do such things.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows and was about to say something when Niu came with her grandson and shouted when she entered the door, "Sister-in-law, you hold too much vengeance, don''t you? It''s such a big thing, when will you remember? It''s not over yet. We kindly help your family¡ª"


    "It''s rare! You go and do your own work, you don''t need you! Don''t go around saying that in order to help us plant rice, your own fields don''t care about us first, how disgusting it sounds.. ¡­¡±


    Fang went to the second room and the third room early in the morning to tell them not to go to their own fields, and it was not uncommon for them to help.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were so angry that they quarreled with Mrs Fang, but they didn''t go.


    My family was obviously kind, but they were scolded and rejected early in the morning by others.


    Niu was angry, but this didn''t come to him.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Fang Shi again, and he was even more angry.


    In addition to anger, more panic, panic.


    You must know that in the past, I was used to lying down and waiting for the big room to help me with the work. Now that Mr. Fang is so hard-hearted, wouldn''t he have to do all the work from his own house?


    I''m used to the sweetness, but suddenly the sweetness is gone, who can stand it?


    Besides, she is a greedy person who likes to take advantage of others, and she feels that she has suffered a big loss.


    This Mr. Fang is really disgusting.


    Thinking that it was only after Qiao Xuan passed through the door, Niu couldn''t help but glared at Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 196

    Niu secretly regretted why he didn''t get involved in this marriage!


    After Mr. Qiao entered the door, nothing good happened.


    Why does Qiao Xuan take things like winking seriously? Seeing Niu''s doing this, his heart moved, and an idea came to his mind.


    She smiled and said, "Second aunt, don''t be like this, we''ve split up a long time ago, we should take care of our own affairs, right? My mother''s actions are reasonable, and it''s reasonable to put it anywhere. Yes! However, if Second Aunt is too busy recently, it''s not like our family can''t help¡ª"


    She pointed to Liu Yan and said with a smile, "This is my slave, Liu Yan. Second Aunt might as well take it with you. It''s just a servant. Second Aunt can do whatever you want. How much help Second Aunt?"


    Mr. Niu was originally angry, but when he heard this, he immediately stopped: "What you said¡ªis it true? Is this slave really, really giving me orders?"


    "Yup!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded.


    Mrs Niu couldn''t help but glance at Mrs Fang again, Mrs Fang hummed, obviously not too reluctant, but she didn''t say anything.


    Niu''s heart felt a little more happy, and he hummed: "It''s good to dare, this is what you said, you can''t talk without saying anything!"


    Niu will not be polite if you have the cheap and don''t take the bastard.


    "Of course not!" Qiao Xuan smiled and instructed Liu Yan, "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go back with the second lady? Listen carefully to the second lady, and listen to everything the second lady says, otherwise, the second lady will It can be beaten and scolded, you know?"


    Mrs. Niu was so elated when she shouted "Second Madam", as if her identity had instantly become a little more noble.


    Immediately, he looked at Liu Yan and said, "What, Liu Yan, why don''t you come with me!"


    Liu Yan glanced at Qiao Xuan, bit her lip, and answered "yes", and she followed Niu.


    Liu Yan felt a little inexplicably proud in her heart, and she believed that Qiao Xuan was actually caught by her own words. She didn''t dare to do anything to herself, and she couldn''t help herself, so she simply got herself away.


    Hmm, go and go, so what?


    Fang Shi sneered: "This slave girl now knows what suffering in the world is!"


    Qiao Xuan is not that ruthless, nor is Fang Shi. If you want to ask them to come up with means to rectify Liu Yan, it is not that there is no, it is always troublesome.


    When Liu Yan fell into the hands of someone like Niu, she knew what it meant to be in dire straits.


    He ran to his own house to show his face all day long, who would he show it to?


    As soon as Qiao Xuan heard Fang Shi''s words, she knew that her mother-in-law understood her intentions, and smiled: "Mother is really a sensible person, this girl is so ignorant, she deserves to be taught a lesson!"


    At noon, Shao Dalang waited to go home for lunch. Qiao Xuan helped Fang to make the noodles and roll the noodles.


    A while ago at home, Qiao Xuan used chili noodles, shiitake mushrooms, egg skins, pork belly, etc. to be cut into cubes, and fried shrimp, minced garlic, minced green onion, minced ginger, fried peanuts, etc. Jar sauce, just right for mixing noodles.


    In addition to the sauce, I also picked a lot of beans, celery, and shallots from the vegetable garden.


    Chop the beans and celery, blanch them in boiling water, and cut the shallots into minced green onions, all of which are condiments.


    The noodles are cooked in boiling water, fished out and added with the blanched vegetables, sauces, a little sesame oil and balsamic vinegar, and then the kimchi from the jar, which is appetizing and refreshing.


    Although it is simple, it is very satisfying to come back to eat such a meal after working for a long time.


    -------------


    Sisters continue to ask for tickets. Yesterday''s tickets were very powerful. 11 is so happy. Group hugs, thank you o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 197

    Qiao Xuan picked up some mulberries and plums from the garden, washed them and put them in bamboo baskets for everyone to satisfy their cravings after lunch.


    Instead of working in the fields, she just wanted to make everyone eat better.


    It''s a pity that I don''t seem to see any cucumbers here, and I don''t know if cucumbers have become popular.


    If there are cucumbers, shred the cucumbers and mix them with the noodles, which is more refreshing.


    If she wanted, she could keep all the fruit trees in the garden with fresh fruit all year round.


    It''s just that this is too unscientific, and it will frighten people if you do it. So at this time, the loquats have already gone down, and there are still a small amount of plums, mulberries, and bayberry, and they will go down in about ten days at most.


    But peaches, grapes, watermelons can be connected again, then figs, and then pears, dates, pomegranates, etc. are almost ready to ripen.


    Uncle Shao was still angry with Mrs Fang, and his face was very ugly. But the big family had obviously had enough of the second and third rooms over the years, and the mother took the lead in resisting. Of course they didn''t want to hold back, so they didn''t see Uncle Shao''s face.


    Uncle Shao was even more angry.


    In the afternoon, I simply quit my own work and went to help the third room.


    The most difficult thing is Sanfang. After all, Rokuro is a scholar, and Sanfang has only one son, so few people work.


    Uncle Shao is the eldest brother, how can he watch the third house miss the spring ploughing?


    Who knew that the second room was unbalanced after seeing it, saying that the big brother wanted a bowl of water to be level, so he couldn''t just help the third room and not the second room...


    When Uncle Shao heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    According to him, we are all brothers. Although we are separated because our parents are gone and the population of each family is increasing, we are still one family.


    A family should be affectionate and warm, you help me, I help you, whoever is in difficulty will come to help, and everyone will work hard to make a good life together.


    There are many men in his family, so he really doesn''t think it''s a big deal to help the second and third rooms.


    As for the third room, the sixth nephew is weak, and he is a scholar. He can''t go to the ground, so it is normal to help the third brother and the third younger sister.


    But the second brother''s family has enough hands, so what does he mean by that?


    Why do you have to ask him to help? If you don''t help, it''s not a bowl of water.


    But this is not a question of whether a bowl of water is level or not...


    It seems that the second brother and the second younger sister also do not understand their painstaking efforts for this family.


    Uncle Shao is all sad...


    After trying hard to explain to the second room, Uncle Shao''s face was very ugly. He thought that Niu had abducted a servant from the big room and came back to command, so he didn''t say anything.


    So Uncle Shao felt refreshed again: Look, look! It''s not that the second brother doesn''t understand the truth, but no, tell him, and he will understand...


    Uncle Shao went to the third room to help, and Mrs. Fang didn''t care.


    It''s nothing to miss him, he doesn''t delay his own affairs, he can do whatever he likes.


    In the past few days, he didn''t go to the city, and Shao Xiaoqi didn''t go hunting in the mountains. Some people from other villages were walking around selling tofu one village at a time, so Mr. Fang bought several pieces of tofu.


    Qiao Xuan cooks in the evening. Fry the tofu in oil and brown on both sides to make a stir-fried tofu with green pepper mushrooms.


    A large catfish was slaughtered and stewed with the sauce that was mixed with noodles at noon.


    Two more crucian carp were killed, and after changing the knife, they were wrapped in flour and fried, and then braised. After serving, thicken and pour over.


    Make another fresh bamboo shoot soup and a fried bean sprout.


    The five dishes are also very passable.

 Chapter 198

    Uncle Shao was angry with Mrs Fang, and he didn''t really have dinner at home, but went to the third room to eat.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma were a little unhappy, Mrs. Ma couldn''t help but hint a few words, but unfortunately Uncle Shao didn''t hear it.


    Ma pursed his lips and muttered to himself, "I just helped them for a long time. It''s amazing, and I have to stay at home for dinner." Brother, this is getting more and more calculated...


    After working hard for several days, finally, the spring ploughing came to an end.


    Shao Dalang couldn''t wait to help. The second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao were still waiting for help from the big room, but Mr. Fang also made a mistake and deliberately let his family work slowly, stuck in time, and had no "free time" at all. help.


    The second and third rooms have just taken advantage of the plough and rake, and it would be unreasonable to ask the big room to help with planting the rice.


    The second and third rooms were helpless, so they had to ask a few people from the village to help and finish the spring ploughing.


    The big room is stuck with their time. After they finish the day, the big room is also finished.


    The two families were suffocated in one breath, always feeling that they had suffered a big loss.


    It is also clearer that Mr. Fang is really not good at speaking.


    The spring ploughing has just passed, and in a few days, Yang Xiaoni will be home. The Shao family''s big room will be busy for a while.


    Fortunately, the big house already has enough staff, and the marriage between Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan has just been done not long ago. Once again, they are familiar with the family and know the way. In addition, Mr. Fang has money, and he is full of confidence, so he can do things more cleanly. neat.


    The large items that should be prepared and the new house have been prepared, the wedding events have been arranged properly, the guests'' banquets have also been planned, and the meat and vegetables needed for the banquet have also been ordered, just waiting to be delivered on the wedding day.


    Including the people who should help, also said in advance...


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    Shao Sanlang didn''t think he was stupid, he really didn''t say anything to Yang Xiaoni.


    As soon as his spring ploughing was finished, he said something to Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao, and immediately went to Yang Xiaoni''s house to help.


    Yang Xiaoni complained to him a lot, and he also inquired about it. Naturally, she knew what kind of wonderful couple Yang Liang and Tian were.


    Spring ploughing and autumn harvesting are the most important and most tiring events of the year. The couple is lazy and greedy. What if they get angry because of the spring ploughing and start to mess with their marriage?


    He might as well help out in the past, or at least make a statement, at any rate to stabilize the couple and not have any trouble, and marry the person first.


    After the person gets married, hehe, let the couple die.


    The water poured out by the married daughter, even if it is a real brother, can''t interfere with the sister-in-law''s house.


    In fact, Yang Liang and his wife were really angry because of the spring ploughing. Mrs. Tian scolded and forced Yang Xiaoni to seek help from the Shao family. Yang Xiaoni avoided her in a different way and ignored her.


    Once, when she couldn''t hide, she was slapped and pushed and fell, and a cut was made on her arm.


    When Grandma Yang San gave her the medicine, the always optimistic girl couldn''t help crying.


    She hadn''t even gone through the door yet, so she went to her in-law''s house to have someone come over to work for her brother and sister-in-law. What face would she have in her in-law''s house in the future? How does she face her mother-in-law and her concubines?


    Even if Tian shi made another move, she would never let go.


    It''s not like anything else.


    Grandma Yang San agreed to ask about it at first, because of the benefits given by the Chinese Fang, and she also had the identity to ask about it.

 Chapter 199

    Now, I really feel sorry for Yang Xiaoni, so I sighed and comforted her.


    This girl is actually quite blessed. After all, the Shao family is willing to marry her, and it will be fine in the future...


    With this, Shao Saburo finally solved all the problems.


    Yangjia Village all sighed and envied.


    And many people secretly regretted it, why didn''t they go to the Shao family to say kisses earlier?


    "This Shao family really has nothing to say. No one can compare to this!"


    "Shao Sanlang doesn''t think he''s stupid, he''s really nice to Xiao Ni. Don''t say it, I didn''t think so before, but now I see him as really good-looking!"


    "Why don''t you say stupid people have stupid luck? What kind of luck did Yang Xiaoni have!"


    There are also some sour, jealous, whispering behind their backs.


    "Heh, the Shao family is so rushing to talk about it, it''s impossible not to marry. Otherwise, who would rarely marry such a family."


    "That''s not it, Yang Liang and Tian''s couple are easy to get rid of? There will be troubles in the future, who can stand it!"


    "Yang Xiaoni has passed the door. God knows what Mrs. Fang will do to her. It''s too early to talk about happiness, Mrs. Fang is not easy to mess with!"


    "that is!"


    "..."


    No matter what others say, Yang Xiaoni is happy, guilty, and moved, and with tears in her eyes, she can''t wait to give up on Shao Sanlang.


    Yang Liang and Tian Shi were also very proud.


    Tian Shi didn''t know how to be polite, and he kept talking beside Shao Saburo like a buzzing fly. Don''t forget about your home...


    About Yang Xiaoni, but not a word.


    Shao Saburo was too lazy to pay attention to her, and hummed a sentence or two as a response.


    As far as they don''t care about Xiao Ni at all, regardless of whether Xiao Ni is doing well or not, how could he care about them? If it weren''t for the fear that the marriage would change, he wouldn''t come right now...


    Just two days before Shao Sanlang got married, this afternoon, Qiao Xuan, Mrs. Xu, and Shao Taotao were helping Mrs. Fang to prepare things for Shao Sanlang''s marriage, when suddenly a figure rushed in, "Plop!" After getting down, bang bang bang kowtowed, crying while kowtowing: "Second miss help! Second miss help! The slave knows it''s wrong, the slave knows it''s wrong! No matter what the second miss tells the slave to do! I beg Second Miss Let the slaves come back woo woo woo..."


    This cry is simply earth-shattering, so miserable!


    Qiao Xuan, Fang Shi, etc. were all taken aback!


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback: "You¡ªyou are, are you Liu Yan?"


    "Woooooooo... yes, it''s a slave!" Liu Yan cried even louder.


    Fang Shi and the others also widened their eyes in surprise, stunned.


    It''s no wonder that everyone has a ghostly expression on their faces, it''s the one who kowtows in front of him, and he doesn''t look like Liu Yan before.


    When Liu Yan first arrived, she was a lazy and arrogant person, not to mention dressing up on purpose. Every day, she was neatly dressed, her hair was combed and she was wearing embroidered shoes, and she often held one in her hand. Snow-white embroidered handkerchief.


    In front of this...


    Her hair was messy like a chicken coop, and the clothes on her body were patched, not only dirty and old, but also shortened on her body.


    She was kowtowing at the moment, and she couldn''t see what was on her face, but it was definitely not much better.

 Chapter 200

    Kneeling in front of them like this, how could she look like Liu Yan before, the refugees are more respectable than her.


    Fang Shi suddenly understood, and sneered slightly.


    Qiao Xuan also understood, so she deserved it...


    In other words, Niu is really cruel. Thinking about it, she saw that the clothes on Liu Yan''s body were good, and even her clothes were ripped off. The suit on Liu Yan must have been worn by Shao Meiling, right?


    It is conceivable that Liu Yan has been living in the second room.


    How else can we say that the wicked have their own grind?


    "Okay, don''t cry, Master is yelling in front of you, you really know the rules." Qiao Xuan said lukewarmly.


    Liu Yan''s cries came to an abrupt end, she wiped her tears and choked: "Yes, yes, Second Miss..."


    Now, where does she still have half the arrogance from before?


    The second lady is now Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, saving her or not depends entirely on the second lady''s words, how can she dare to be soft?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want Mr. Fang and the others to see the other side of her, so she smiled at Mrs. Fang, "Mother, this servant is useless. I''ll take her down to ask what''s going on, don''t mess up the house."


    Fang Shi nodded: "Go."


    After finishing speaking, he sneered: "This kind of lazy and greedy thing that doesn''t know how to live or die, it deserves to suffer."


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "No! Otherwise, she would think that everyone is as kind and kind as mothers and people in our family!"


    Ordering Liu Yan to get up, Qiao Xuan took her back to the wing where she lived.


    Before this, Liu Yan hated the wing room, but now she felt that it was a life-saving harbor.


    Liu Yan consciously knelt down again and cried, "Second miss, the slave girl knows it''s wrong! The slave girl knows it''s wrong! I beg Second Miss to keep the slave girl, woo woo..."


    The second room is horrible! She doesn''t want to go anymore after being killed!


    The day she just went to the second room, the clothes on her body were ordered by Niu to change, saying that she did not deserve to wear such fine clothes.


    In fact, where are the clothes like that? Just ordinary cotton clothes.


    She was still sneering in her heart at the time, despising them for being poor and having never seen anything good, so she couldn''t help sneering a few words. As a result, she was slapped several times by Niu Shi, which made her ears buzzing, how could she dare to refuse?


    That Niu Shi, Shao Meiling, and the others, as if they had never ordered a servant before, ordered her around!


    That''s all, she has to do all the housework.


    What laundry, cooking, chopping wood, burning fire, washing dishes, sweeping the yard...


    In addition to these, she was also asked to bring tea and water, beat her back and squeeze her shoulders. She also wanted her to carry a hoe to dig in the vegetable garden...


    Wouldn''t she be scolded and beaten, how many times will she not get slapped on her face?


    Yesterday, Shao Meiling lost her temper for some unknown reason. She kicked her at her and kicked her to the ground before giving up. The pain was so painful that she didn''t get up for a long time.


    As soon as I got up, I was yelled at by Niu to cook the rice...


    That''s not enough, not enough to feed her.


    Every day is porridge, really every day.


    Don''t even give her a pickle!


    Niu said that she was a slave, and it would be good to have porridge to drink.


    Only then did she know how happy it is to be able to eat enough in Second Miss.


    To sleep at night, she could only sleep on the pile of straw in the firewood house. Mosquitoes flew around her, biting the bags everywhere, and it was so itchy that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Continue to work the next day...


    She never knew that life was so hard.


    Niu was very cunning and looked at her very closely. The firewood room was locked at night, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    --------------


    pk is promoted, thank you sisters for your support~~~


    There is still the next level, continue to rush, 11, beg, beg, beg for votes!

 Chapter 201

    She finally found an opportunity today, how dare she think about other things? He ran over in a hurry.


    If you don''t run, you will really die.


    Niu''s, they are so unreal!


    Liu Yan begged bitterly, with tears and snot, crying, and pleading while telling her tragic experience, it was extremely miserable, so pitiful.


    Qiao Xuan stood there calmly, without the slightest hint of emotion on her face.


    "Okay," listening to Liu Yan''s repeated words, there was nothing new to say, Qiao Xuanfang interrupted her, sneering lightly: "It seems that my second aunt has trained you well, isn''t it? Are you wiser?"


    Liu Yan froze, her heart was cold for a while, and she shivered fiercely.


    She opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "I will naturally take you back to Qiao''s house on August 15th. What will you tell Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei then?"


    Liu Yan was both secretly happy and a little scared.


    It''s not even June yet, and it''s still early until August 15th. Where did Liu Yan dare to be arrogant, she quickly said humbly: "The slaves and slaves must not dare to talk nonsense, the slaves said that the second lady and the second lady are the same as before... The slaves will never dare to say that the second lady is not.. ¡­¡±


    "Really?" Qiao Xuan sneered and said slowly: "But when the sky is high and the emperor is far away, I can''t control you. How can I trust you?"


    "Or, why do you want me to believe it?"


    Liu Yan was startled, "Slaves, slaves don''t dare, slaves really don''t dare... Second Miss, you must trust slaves!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense like this!" Qiao Xuan said coldly, "What? You think I''m soft-hearted? I''ll agree to you if you beg? Do you think I''m still the second young lady from before? Huh?"


    Liu Yan was startled.


    When Qiao Xuan broke her thoughts, she didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    What kind of terrifying errand did Eldest Miss send her!


    Why did the second lady become like this!


    She originally thought that she was given by the wife and the eldest young lady, and the second young lady not only dared not do anything to herself, but also had to provide for herself. Unexpectedly... a peasant woman has already made her life worse than death!


    She didn''t tell Niu and the others that she was given to the second lady by the magistrate''s wife, but who knew that Niu was hateful and said: "Then you are now my niece''s slave, right? My niece let me If I call you, I still can''t call you?"


    Keep her speechless!


    How dare she say that she is a spy sent by the eldest lady? Saying this is courting death!


    Qiao Xuan sneered lightly, "I have to have some leverage with you, right?"


    Liu Yan had a bad premonition in her heart, and said in a trembling voice, "Second miss, what do you say..."


    "Then listen carefully, first, I want you to scold Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei, I will write it on the paper, and you, sign, draw and press your handprint, if you dare to speak nonsense in the future, this thing will be sent to Qiao Wei , Oh, you know her temperament!"


    Even if she "made a great contribution", if Qiao Wei knew that she had scolded her, she would never be able to forgive her. Not even being forced.


    "Second, I want to hear three private bad things that Qiao Wei did in private, and I will also write it down, and you will sign it."


    "Third, you swear on your life and future that you will never say a word about me after you leave Shaoding Village."

 Chapter 202

    "Fourth, find me the handkerchief you embroidered. You should have it in your bag, right?"


    Qiao Xuan said, she pulled up her sleeve, looked at her arm, put it down, pulled up the other sleeve to look again, and finally smiled: "You have a black mole on your left arm near your shoulder, I can remember it. ."


    "If you dare to cheat on me, I will hand over your handkerchief and the location of the mole and tell the rogues in the city that they can get a daughter-in-law in vain, do you believe that the rogues have the courage to go to the county government office? Looking for you at home?"


    "As long as he takes the ''evidence'' and says that he has an affair with you, do you think Mrs. Qiao will protect you, or scolded you for being shameless and kicking you out to the rogue?"


    When she said a word, Liu Yan''s face turned pale, and when she finished speaking, Liu Yan slumped to the ground with an "Ah!"


    She looked at Qiao Xuan in horror, her mind exploded.


    Boneless cold.


    This, is this the honest second lady she knew... I''m afraid it''s not the devil...


    The corner of Qiao Xuan''s mouth twitched, her posture was leisurely, and she looked at her lightly: "Either agree to me, or refuse, and still go to my good second aunt''s house, there is no room for bargaining, how to choose, tell me!"


    It''s not that Qiao Xuan is cruel, but she has to do it.


    Liu Yan''s contract of prostitution is not in her hands. Once she returns to Qiao''s house, who knows what she will say? Just by swearing, Qiao Xuan couldn''t believe her, so she had to take a multi-pronged approach to guard her to the death.


    Otherwise, once Qiao Wei knows her true face, she will never let her go.


    What qualifications does she have to fight with Qiao Wei now?


    As for the Mid-Autumn Festival, finding an excuse to leave Liu Yan behind and not taking her back to Qiao''s house, that''s even worse.


    This will only make Qiao Wei more and more suspicious that she has a ghost, and the more unwilling to give up.


    Liu Yan''s heart was completely collapsed, and she was unable to break into an army.


    She whimpered and cried, her voice trembling: "Slave, slave, listen to the second lady, slave, listen to your whimper..."


    She has no choice!


    Qiao Xuan stroked her palm and smiled: "Very good, Ruzi can teach you! Don''t worry, I have no interest in you, Madam Qiao, Miss Qiao, or you. As long as it is the same as before, everyone has their own way, and the well water does not make the river water. That''s it. Qiao Wei doesn''t know what kind of person I am, it''s easy to deceive her, isn''t it? You don''t have to be nervous! "


    "Yes Yes......"


    It''s impossible not to be nervous, but it''s useless to be nervous!


    After such a series of operations, Qiao Xuan did not believe that Liu Yan dared to act as a demon.


    Very good, at least for a short period of time in the future, I and the Shao family can still live a leisurely and comfortable life, which is very secure.


    "Pack up, go to the kitchen to boil water, take a shower, and change your clothes. Then, let''s put it all in black and white by fingerprints!"


    After Qiao Xuan ordered, she walked away.


    Liu Yan was completely paralyzed, clutching her chest, and after a while, she had the strength to struggle to get up from the ground.


    Her life is so bitter...


    Qiao Xuan went to Shao Yunyun and told him the process of cleaning up Liu Yan. After all, I have to ask Shao Yunyun to help me with black and white characters. She can''t write these traditional characters, and the original owner has no such ability.


    Moreover, only Shao Yunyun has pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Liu Yan''s marriage contract is in Qiao Wei''s hands. I can only be fiercer to restrain Liu Yan. You, uh, don''t you think I''m ruthless?"

 Chapter 203

    Qiao Xuan was a little uneasy, she didn''t want to let Shao Yunyun and the Shao family see her like this.


    After all, her nature is very pure, and she also wants to live a leisurely life very pure.


    Ruthless?


    Shao Yunyun was dumbfounded.


    Does his daughter-in-law have any misunderstanding of cruelty?


    "Your method is already very gentle. It should be able to scare her, right?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, then relieved and said with a smile: "Yes! She is timid and stupid, this is enough!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "That''s good."


    Liu Yan was still boiling water in the kitchen, so Niu came over.


    "The fifth niece is at home!"


    Liu Yan, who was already burning very neatly in the kitchen, almost fell to her knees when she heard the sound, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Qiao Xuan naturally knew what Niu was here for.


    But Liu Yan has learned enough lessons, she will not let Niu take people away.


    This was originally her maid, but it was only lent to Niu for a few days. She was going to withdraw it now, although Niu was a little unhappy, she didn''t dare to force it.


    The most important thing is that even if she wants to use force, she can''t use it.


    First of all, Fang Shi can tear her apart.


    Niu scolded a lot of Liu Yan''s lazy and greedy things, and then left angrily.


    Liu Yan in the kitchen exhaled, feeling that she was alive again.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun quickly implemented each item. Liu Yan was trembling, and did not dare not cooperate at all.


    Holding the handle in her hand, Qiao Xuan was satisfied.


    "Okay, just stay honest and do some housework! If you dare to betray me, hum, I will definitely drag you to hell."


    Liu Yan was startled, and hurriedly shook her head and shook her hand: "No no no, slaves dare not! slaves dare not!"


    Liu Yan was extremely diligent all of a sudden, chopping wood, sweeping the floor, burning fires... rushing to do anything.


    Couldn''t be more proactive!


    Qiao Xuan looked at all this indifferently. Fang Shi pouted, still looking down on her very much. How to say cheap? Originally, I had told her that her yin and yang were strange, and asked people like Niu to clean up, and that''s it!


    The next day was the day when Shao Sanlang married Yang Xiaoni.


    At noon that day, Shao Xiaoqi happily ran back from the outside. Let me tell you, a few days ago he set up three traps in the mountains where wild boars haunted. As a result, after going up the mountain today, a very large wild boar was caught in one of the traps. He couldn''t handle it alone, so he ran Come home and call someone...


    "Mother, this wild boar is so big! I think it weighs more than 200 catties! There will be one more dish at the wedding banquet of the third brother and the third sister-in-law tomorrow!"


    Shao Xiaoqi was elated.


    The whole family is very happy.


    Shao Sanlang was so happy that he directly rushed to Shao Xiaoqi and clasped his fists and bent over: "Good brother! Thank you third brother, Xiaoqi! This is great, hehehe!"


    "No, no, third brother, you''re welcome! Hey!"


    Who doesn''t want to have a more lavish wedding reception? Although Shao Sanlang also has a lot of money, and he knows that his mother has money, but this money is "unknown" and it is not easy for father to know, so it is not easy to spend it randomly.


    And the fifth brother just got married, and the family only spent a lot of money, and now another lot of money is spent, which is too dazzling.


    This is not good.


    Anyway, the money is in your own pocket, and you can spend it slowly in the future, buy more delicious food, and end up being affordable, which is not bad.


    The hunted wild boar is different.


    More than two hundred pounds, but big guy!


    -------------


    Continue to ask for a ticket, bow~~

 Chapter 204

    Immediately, he called a few villagers to help bring the wild boar back.


    The second room and the third room also went to call - if they don''t call Bai, don''t call, if they dare to shirk and refuse to help, Fang will dare not give them a pound of meat.


    Both Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang went to help, while Shao Erlang and Shao Sanshu followed to watch the fun.


    The two families were dying of jealousy.


    How could it be that the wild boar was hunted at this time?


    At this time, how much can I get by myself?


    If it weren''t for this time, my family would definitely be able to share dozens of pounds.


    Ma Shi even pouted and muttered: "This little seven is not intentional..."


    In the afternoon, a big wild boar weighing more than 200 catties was brought back. Many people in the village went to the yard of the Shao family''s big house to watch the excitement, and they all said that the luck of the Shao family''s big house is also very good, right? Tomorrow is going to have a wedding banquet. Today, I got such a big wild boar for nothing. Tomorrow''s banquet will be beautiful!


    Thinking about it tomorrow, I''m coming for a wedding banquet. Oh, this is a good thing! More happy!


    With the help of the villagers, a big wild boar weighing more than 200 kilograms quickly shed its hair, disemboweled, chopped the meat, and decomposed the meat piece by piece.


    The temperature in the mountains is low at night, the meat is fresh, it has just been cut open, and it is getting dark now. Therefore, it is only a few hours a night, it will not be bad.


    Mr. Fang was very generous, and he called out seven or eight people to help, and one of them sent two catties of meat.


    It is also two or three pounds for the second and third bedrooms. If they want pig''s feet, the family will add another pig''s feet.


    The second and third rooms are of course needed, but Mrs. Niu wanted to steal another piece of meat while Mrs. Fang was not paying attention, but when Shao Taotao saw it, Shao Taotao shouted, "Second aunt, what are you doing!"


    Shao Taotao''s voice turned everyone''s attention away, Fang Shi sneered in his heart, and then called to Xu Shi and Shao Taotao to put away the meat on the meat case, and said with a smile, "Second brother and sister, it''s not a problem for you to clean up. , we can do it by ourselves! You also hurry to go home, don''t forget to come and help tomorrow morning!"


    It is impossible for the second and third to help the big house to marry a daughter-in-law, and the spine will be broken by someone.


    Even though the big house didn''t really care about their help, they had to call someone.


    Niu scolded: "Ah, well, I can''t forget..."


    Said Bi secretly glared at Shao Taotao and turned away.


    Niu murmured in his heart, that dead girl is also fat. Where did she dare to shout before? It''s good now, to dare to be so blatant...


    Ouch, it pissed her off!


    The internal organs are troublesome to deal with, and they also require oil, salt and seasonings. Others don''t like to eat them. The Dafang family has eaten Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship, but they like it very much.


    Qiao Xuan did not disappoint, she showed off her craft again in the evening and made a big table.


    The pork liver is cut into small pieces, marinated with various seasonings, then wrapped in net oil into egg-sized pieces, and slowly fried in the oil pan.


    This is the liver in the net oil, it takes time to make, but it is very delicious. When frying, the aroma was particularly attractive, so Qiao Xuan simply let Shao Taotao, Xiao Qi and a pair of nephews and nieces, including herself, eat while frying.


    Anyway, the food is rich today.


    The hot mouth is fragrant and tender, full of salty aroma.


    The pork loin is stir-fried with garlic sprouts and green peppers, and the large intestine is still stir-fried with pickles such as peppers such as sour, spicy and crispy radish and beans. The pig''s trotters are stewed first, and then put in the pot to make sweet and sour.


    ---------------


    Sisters should also work hard to vote for duck today, bow and thank you~~~

 Chapter 205

    This soup is used to cook the processed pig heart, pig blood, small intestine, pig stomach, and pig liver, and add chopped garlic sprouts, shallots, and ginger pieces to cook a large bowl of delicious and rich hodgepodge.


    Qiao Xuan has carefully handled everything, and specially washed it with flour. When marinating, the rice wine, star anise, ginger, peppercorns and other ingredients were also prepared, so it didn''t mean anything.


    This wild boar is very big, and the internal organs can''t be eaten at all in one night. Qiao Xuan asked Xu to cut them into small strips, put them in a frying pan, and boil them together with chili noodles to make a chili sauce, which would last for ten days or eight days without going bad.


    There is also a big pig''s head, which was burned with fire and hung in the shade.


    Early the next morning, the yard of the Shao family''s big house was busy.


    Fang''s arrangement was well organized, and everyone came to help without any confusion.


    Qiao Xuan''s job is to follow Fang''s family to greet relatives, to recognize people by the way, and to keep an eye on the group of people in the second and third rooms when they are free, so that they don''t make trouble again.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said ok.


    Liu Yan, Qiao Xuan did not allow her to appear in front of others, and ordered her to stay in her own small wing and not come out.


    The wedding has invited enough people to help, and there is no such thing as being too busy. Liu Yan is a ticking time bomb, of course it is better not to show her face.


    Liu Yan really wanted to see the excitement of marrying a daughter-in-law in this rural farmhouse, but Qiao Xuan didn''t allow it, she didn''t dare.


    Now that she has tasted the methods of the Second Miss, how can she dare to say nothing?


    If the second lady wants to clean up her, she doesn''t even need to do it herself, just throw her into the second room of the Shao family and it''s over.


    Shao Sanlang put on the red clothes of the groom''s official, smiled like a fool, rode a big donkey and went to Yangjia Village to pick up the bride, surrounded by the wedding party.


    Shao Dalang, Shao Yunyun, Xiaoqi, Erlang, Shilang from the second room, and some other young people in the village also accompanied them.


    Shao Liulang of the third room did not come back. Uncle Shao said that he was studying hard in the academy. The husband suggested that he should not be distracted. After all, he has made great progress recently, and his return will inevitably be delayed again.


    Uncle Shao expressed his understanding: Of course, studying is the most important thing! It''s about the future.


    Fang sneered and rolled his eyes in disdain.


    To put it nicely, how much time can this brother take to get a daughter-in-law back? The emperor is not as busy as him!


    To put it bluntly, isn''t it just embarrassing and unwilling to return?


    Yun Yun is already a scholar, but he is only a child, so he is not afraid of being mentioned by relatives.


    Yun Yun got married. If he didn''t marry the daughter of the county magistrate''s family, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come back.


    It''s also the idiot of his own old man who really took what Uncle Shao said seriously.


    In Yangjia Village, Yang Xiaoni''s bridal clothes were all sent by Fang''s family, and they were delivered to Grandma Yang San, and asked Grandma Yang San to pick up the marriage and send it to Yang Xiaoni to change it early in the morning.


    This morning, when Grandma Yang San brought a few daughters-in-law and aunts from her own family, Tian''s face turned dark.


    Tian Shi naturally knew who was not sent over to guard against it.


    With Grandma Yang San and others watching and staring, Yang Xiaoni finally got out of the cabinet smoothly.


    Tian Shi didn''t do anything else, just cried and cried.


    While weeping and complaining, I told how my husband and I had not been easy to raise Yang Xiaoni over the years, and how they were worried about Yang Xiaoni''s marriage, and found such a good family for her. Yang Xiaoni has gone out, and I will come back often in the future. Don''t forget my brother-in-law...

 Chapter 206

    Yang Liang listened, thinking that the girl was really married, but moved a little bit of pity, and couldn''t help but wiped his eyes.


    The behavior of these two couples can make everyone disgusted.


    Disgusting is disgusting, Tian Shi cried like that, and the family members of Yangjia Village had to help her to persuade her to say "Relax!", "Relax!" and so on.


    Who would have thought that Shao Sanlang, a fool, because his daughter-in-law had already gone out and got on the sedan chair, he couldn''t help but want to add more obstacles to Tian Shi and Yang Liang.


    "Brother, sister-in-law," Shao Sanlang said with a smile as he went to that stop, "I''m very moved by how good you are to Xiao Ni. Send Xiao Ni''s dowry now, we should go back to worship. If we delay any longer , what if it''s too late!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent.


    Tian Shi, who was crying subconsciously, blurted out, "How can there be a dowry? Didn''t you agree that your family wouldn''t need a dowry! You''re not saying anything!"


    Shao Saburo rolled his big and exaggerated white eyes, and said strangely: "Our family said no, but I thought you were so fond of Xiao Ni that you would cry and insist that you want to stuff her with a dowry!"


    "Push!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The villagers who were watching the lively around all covered their mouths and snickered. There were also many people in the welcoming team who knew what happened before, and couldn''t help but snicker and giggle.


    Both Yang Liang and Tian''s faces turned green.


    Tian Shi glared at Shao Sanlang fiercely, where did he still have the look of "distressed sister-in-law and reluctant to marry her" before.


    Shao Sanlang saw that her original face was ugly, but he felt a lot more relieved, and he had to take an inch: "This dowry, whether you want to give it or not, after all, it hurts Xiaoni so much, and it means a lot!"


    Yang Liang was furious and blushed: "You, you¡ªwe, our family is poor, where, where do we get the dowry..."


    Shao Sanlang smiled and said, "Well, it depends on the heart. The rich pay, and the poor can cut down a few trees in the forest to make some cabinets, tables, pots, and buckets, and we won''t dislike it. Well! I see that you dress well, and you don''t look poor."


    Yang Liang was at a loss for words. Like the Tian Shi, he glared at Shao Saburo from shame.


    No matter how poor people are, as long as they really love their daughters, they can''t afford money, and they can always pay for coarse cloth and a few pieces of furniture. People like Yang Liang and Tian Shi are simply unseen.


    Originally, things that had been agreed in advance would not accompany him if he did not accompany him. The Shao family was not for this, nor was it uncommon.


    However, on the other hand, she is not ripped off and has no dowry at all, but she pretends to act in front of the big guys, sings a one-man show and performs "sister-in-law''s deep love", which is very hard to watch.


    Who is disgusting?


    All face is needed, how can there be such a cheap thing!


    Shao Saburo being foolish doesn''t mean that he can tolerate other people''s disgust in his face.


    Seeing that the trouble was almost over, Shao Yunyun said, "Third brother, let''s go. Don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Shao Saburo smiled: "Good! Let''s go!"


    Without even looking at Yang Liangtian and his wife, the group walked away.


    Everyone in Yangjia Village, you look at me, I look at you, and they all dispersed.


    These two really threw away the face of the Yang family! Who is the fool? To take advantage of others and to be good-natured, huh, deserve it?

 Chapter 207

    Yang Liang''s face turned red and white, "Bang!" and closed the courtyard door.


    "Ah! I''m mad at me! I''m mad at me! The Shao family is too much! The old lady is endless with them..."


    Tian Shi was about to go crazy and cursed wildly.


    Those who are thieves and thieves are good at watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal. Knowing that Tian''s temperament will definitely not stop, he will leave if he doesn''t, but lie on the door of Yang Liang''s courtyard and eavesdrop.


    He heard a series of vicious curses from Shi Tian''s anger.


    Then he rolled his eyes, spat in disgust, and happily went to the village to share his gossip...


    The Shao family''s big room was lively and festive, and was not affected by the Yang family at all.


    Mr. Fang was a person who knew how to plan carefully, and he secretly added a little money, so this happy event was very lively and festive.


    There are enough melon seeds, peanuts, and tea pipes. The candied fruit is relatively expensive. It is not that Fang has no money to buy it, but it is too eye-catching. Therefore, the candied fruit box is filled every hour.


    This time, I bought a total of four kinds of candied fruit: preserved apricots, candied dates, hawthorn cakes, and green and red silk, which were very popular.


    Qiao Xuan followed Fang, and when relatives and friends came, they followed Fang to recognize people.


    Everyone knows that she is the daughter of Lord Qiao, and she came to her wedding banquet not long ago. The county magistrate''s daughter is a rarity to the villagers, and everyone has to look at her.


    She is very polite, warm and friendly. No one dares to pick on her. Instead, she excavated many advantages that the daughter-in-law of the village did not have. Not only does she look good, she looks different from others...


    In the end, everyone came to the conclusion: as expected, she is indeed the daughter of Mr. Qiao, but she is stronger than others!


    Then I had to express a few words of envy: The Shao family''s big house is really incredible, I''m afraid it will develop.


    Shao Yunyun is already a scholar, and he is married to Lord Qiao''s daughter. With such a powerful father-in-law, he will definitely be an official in the future...


    After listening to these words, don¡¯t care whether they are envious or sour or emotional or jealous, everyone is relatives and friends, so many people are here at the moment, and it is the day when the Shao family¡¯s big house is holding a wedding. Will praise a few words, say something nice.


    Ma Shi uniquely felt a pain in his heart like a needle pierced.


    Shao Yunyun is just a piece of shit luck, what is it? Obviously, her son''s knowledge is much better than Shao Yunyun''s on weekdays. Who knew that when he was not feeling well during the exam, he failed to pass the exam, but Shao Yunyun took advantage of it.


    If Shao Yun hadn''t become a scholar, even if he rescued Lord Qiao''s daughter, how could Lord Qiao marry him?


    If his son became a scholar, Shao Yunyun would be nothing. Even if Shao Yunyun rescued Qiao Xuan, Mr. Qiao might let his son marry her. For the sake of her being the daughter of Lord Qiao, her family will not despise her. Of course, she has to be sensible and sensible after passing through the door.


    If so, how wonderful!


    When he came to Qiao''s house, his son would definitely be an official; Qiao Xuan''s dowry, wasn''t she using it as she wished?


    And on New Year''s holidays or other days, I can go to the county magistrate''s house to be a guest, and maybe I can go to some other rich and noble family for dinner with my in-laws...


    The wealth of people I know are all ways, and there will always be a time when they will be useful in the future.

 Chapter 208

    After coming and going, isn''t the family also developed?


    The more Ma Shi thinks, the more beautiful he becomes.


    The more I think about it, the more beautiful it becomes, and the more I see the current situation, the more like a pot of cold water pouring down my head, I feel so angry that I scratch my liver and lungs...


    Seeing that Mr. Fang did not know where he was going, Mr. Ma rolled his eyes and wanted to do something.


    Knowing which relatives and friends did not get along well with Fang, Mrs Ma approached the person, brought the topic to Mrs Fang in a few words, and said a lot of "insiders".


    She didn''t dare to speak about Qiao Xuan in front of so many people. After all, Qiao Xuan''s status was high, and Mrs. Qiao didn''t like news of Qiao Xuan, how could the country people know about it?


    But Mrs Fang, she dared to say it.


    "...It''s also a daughter-in-law, this is too, too biased! You didn''t see it, Mrs. Xu got up early in the morning and was busy doing laundry, sweeping the floor, chopping wood, Carrying water, lighting a fire, boiling water, cooking... After breakfast, I have to work in the fields. Ouch, I''m so busy all day long that my feet don''t touch the ground. You don''t have to do anything, just idle around..."


    "...Speaking of which, it''s not because Mr. Qiao has money in his hand. Sooner or later, Mrs. Qiao''s dowry will be coaxed by her. Such a mother-in-law, huh! Mrs. Qiao is also a solid eye. Yes, she still protects her with everything, and treats her with filial piety like her own mother..."


    "Let''s just say that this Saburo married a wife. Guess how much the betrothal gift was given? That''s right, twenty taels! When did the big house become so lavish? It was only after Wulang''s wedding was held that the twenty taels were given to Yang. Home? Oh! Who doesn''t know where the money comes from! The big house is really so rich, our family is so tight, and if we want to borrow some, we will not live or die. This heart is also hard... ."


    "Wait and see, this Saburo also married a daughter-in-law. She is still so partial to the Qiao family. I don''t know what the new daughter-in-law will say. Dalang is honest, and his daughter-in-law is bullied and doesn''t say anything. I see Saburo. Not like that."


    "..."


    What the three aunts and six aunts like most in daily life is the shortness of the East and the West. Which mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not in harmony, husband and wife are not in harmony, brothers and sisters-in-law and sister-in-law are fighting and quarreling, especially when they are enthusiastic and like to discuss gossip.


    Originally, he was a little jealous of the Shao family''s big house, and he didn''t get along well with Mr. Fang, so when he heard Mr. Ma''s words, wouldn''t he like to hear it or not excited?


    A group of people gathered together, gossiping with great interest, and their eyes were shining.


    Qiao Xuan, who was standing there not far or near, heard it.


    Qiao Xuan was disgusted. I thought that this third aunt was fine. Not long ago, my mother-in-law slapped me with a broken mouth, but now it''s fine, and I can''t control my own mouth anymore.


    What does this mean? She thought that if she said so, she would be separated from her mother-in-law? Big sister-in-law will be dissatisfied?


    The big house will fall apart?


    Then she should wake up.


    The eldest brother is honest, the eldest sister-in-law can handle it with money, and the third brother is also a person with an open mind. The third sister-in-law, Yang Xiaoni, she has seen before, is not a shrewd person. Her family will only get better and better, and she should not think about anything else.


    "Third aunt!" Qiao Xuan smiled and stepped forward: "What is the third aunt talking about so lively? Why don''t you tell me too."


    "Oh, why are you here!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly made a sound, which almost scared Ma to death.


    After all, no matter how lively people gossip behind their backs, their hearts are always empty.


    Qiao Xuan blinked and said with a smile, "Didn''t I hear that the third aunt seemed to be talking about me and my mother. I was afraid that the third aunt didn''t say it carefully, so I came to listen."


    ---------------


    Babies PK advanced to the last level, and then it may be on the shelves next Friday, continue to support 11 ducks


    Vote, vote, sisters, vote~~~

 Chapter 209

    "My mother also likes to chat with the third aunt, why don''t you call my mother over to listen?"


    Ma Shi didn''t know how much Qiao Xuan had heard, but when she heard the words, her color changed slightly.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t mention it, she naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to recognize it, she forced a smile: "Your mother is busy today, what do you want her to do."


    "It''s fine!" Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "My mother is used to making arrangements, everything is arranged properly, and my sister-in-law has the ability to share a lot for my mother, and my mother is not busy at all!"


    Relatives were a little bit afraid of Fang, but they were not so afraid of Qiao Xuan when she was young.


    At that moment, someone said half-seriously and half-jokingly: "So your sister-in-law is not too tired? If you don''t help her, she won''t have any opinions!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Yes, yes, does she have an opinion?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Sister-in-law can do it already, why would you have any opinions? I bought dozens of acres of land and planted a lot of things. Brother, they helped me get it! After a while, I have to plant some mushrooms, and I have to ask them for help..."


    "What? How much?"


    "Thirty articles! So many!"


    The relatives opened their eyes wide, and understood in their hearts why Mrs. Xu had no opinion.


    The two of them can earn 60 cents a day. Although it is not every day, Qiao Xuan buys dozens of acres of land and has to take care of it all year round, right? You have to pay, don''t you?


    And they haven''t split up yet, so more or less others can take advantage of what''s harvested here?


    Ouch, for such a rich ancestor, who will not pay for it, and who will be angry with her and argue with her about who sweeps the floor and who washes the dishes, such trivial matters?


    The relatives were so envious and moved, they greeted Qiao Xuan one after another.


    Qiao Xuan chatted with a smile, calmly explained everything clearly, and complimented Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Xu by the way...


    Ma Shi''s face turned black on the side.


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart, if it weren''t for the happy day of the third brother''s rejoicing, she would have to go to her mother-in-law to file a complaint and let her slap Ma Shi again.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a long memory, if one cut is not enough, then two or three times.


    There will always be a meal that she will remember.


    After a while, the welcoming team returned, and the crowd suddenly boiled. The sound of joy, laughter, and the frolic of children are endless.


    A couple of newlyweds worshipped heaven and earth, and the temporarily built large kitchen began to speed up and get busy.


    The aroma of meat and vegetables filled the air, making people salivate.


    Everyone knew that there was wild boar at the banquet today, and they were all excited and waiting for the banquet.


    The wedding banquet is usually eight bowls. Eight dishes are meat and vegetarian. Everyone''s living conditions are not very good, usually two meat dishes are the best.


    Today''s dishes in Qiao''s family are above average.


    Chicken with mushrooms, stewed meat with dried beans, fried wild boar with green pepper and garlic sprouts, roasted tofu, yam and fungus, fried bean and eggplant with minced meat, tofu and cabbage soup, this soup is not clear soup, but wild boar bones and trotters boiled together for a long time. A large pot of broth, and an eight-treasure rice.


    Qiao Xuan originally thought that there were a lot of fish in the river, so she might as well add a serving of braised fish. But Mr. Fang said that the chef in charge of the village could not make fish, and it was too oil-intensive and had thorns. In case the child devoured the thorn while eating, it would not be good, so he did not do it.

 Chapter 210

    When Qiao Xuan thought that this was not the case, she smiled and hugged Mrs. Fang a few words, dismissing the idea.


    When the banquet opened, seeing the scene where everyone was devoured and almost served one dish, Qiao Xuan realized that Fang Shi''s words were not wrong at all.


    It is rare for people in the village to eat a meal of meat. If the conditions are better, it is good to eat it once a month, or twice at most, and some people can''t eat it two or three times a year.


    There is meat to eat in a banquet in the village, how can anyone be polite?


    As soon as the meat and vegetables came to the table, it is not an exaggeration to say that they were robbed. Everyone scrambled to put the vegetables into their bowls first, and then eat them slowly.


    Some are reluctant to finish eating, and finally take them home to eat an extra meal or two.


    It can be said that the wedding banquet in the Shao family''s big room is very good. The three bowls of meat dishes are quite heavy, and the mushrooms and dried beans are only a small amount of side dishes. In addition to tofu and yam, other dishes are also fried with meat.


    The guests were very satisfied, and the eight bowls at each table were all clean, not even the soup was left behind.


    When the last group of guests are sent off, the things borrowed for the wedding banquet will be packed and sent back to their respective homes. The people who help ate with their family members. After the meal, they go back and pack up again at home. The day is over.


    At this time, it was already the middle of the month.


    Rao is that Qiao Xuan didn''t do much work, and she was tired and had some back pain, not to mention Fang and Xu.


    After a brief wash, she returned to her room. Panasonic''s whole body was full of energy. Qiao Xuan yawned so much that she could barely keep her eyes open.


    "I''m so sleepy, I fell asleep..."


    She yawned and said hello to Shao Yunyun with half-squinted eyes, rolled the quilt, and fell asleep almost in the blink of an eye.


    Shao Yunyun stood in front of the bed, looked at her sleeping face, and was a little dazed.


    Like a dream.


    The last time I had a wedding at home was less than two months ago, and the protagonists of that time were him and her. At that time, his mood was quite complicated, and she must be the same.


    Not to mention that there was an accident in their new house on their wedding night that almost cost a life.


    He didn''t expect that he and she would live like this.


    I didn''t expect such a big change in my home because of her arrival.


    In fact, less than two months have passed, but he has the illusion that it seems to have been a long time, so long that he seems to have become accustomed to having her at home, having her in the room, and having her by his side when he goes to bed at night.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was tumbling, and he was suddenly a little greedy.


    In fact, the days have been going on like this, and it''s pretty good. . . .


    Early the next morning, Yang Xiaoni served tea and changed her lip. The family happily ate breakfast. From now on, the family officially has one more person.


    Yang Xiaoni is very diligent and has a lot of work in her eyes. She doesn''t need anyone''s orders at all. She does her housework in an orderly manner.


    When Mr. Fang saw it, a look of satisfaction finally appeared on his face.


    If the daughter-in-law who has spent so much money and suffered so much grievance is lazy and greedy, then don''t blame her for losing her temper.


    She is a mother-in-law, and if she is dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law, she beats and scolds her. No one can say that she is not.


    At this time, the taro, corn, soybeans, peanuts, etc. in the field need to be weeded once, and the bamboo forest should also be taken care of a little, so Shao Dalang and Mrs. Xu went into the field.


    Yang Xiaoni was used to working. Although she had just passed the door, she was not used to being idle at home, so she called Shao Sanlang and went to the field to work together.

 Chapter 211

    When Qiao Xuan thought that this was not the case, she smiled and hugged Mrs. Fang a few words, dismissing the idea.


    When the banquet opened, seeing the scene where everyone was devoured and almost served one dish, Qiao Xuan realized that Fang Shi''s words were not wrong at all.


    It is rare for people in the village to eat a meal of meat. If the conditions are better, it is good to eat it once a month, or twice at most, and some people can''t eat it two or three times a year.


    There is meat to eat in a banquet in the village, how can anyone be polite?


    As soon as the meat and vegetables came to the table, it is not an exaggeration to say that they were robbed. Everyone scrambled to put the vegetables into their bowls first, and then eat them slowly.


    Some are reluctant to finish eating, and finally take them home to eat an extra meal or two.


    It can be said that the wedding banquet in the Shao family''s big room is very good. The three bowls of meat dishes are quite heavy, and the mushrooms and dried beans are only a small amount of side dishes. In addition to tofu and yam, other dishes are also fried with meat.


    The guests were very satisfied, and the eight bowls at each table were all clean, not even the soup was left behind.


    When the last group of guests are sent off, the things borrowed for the wedding banquet will be packed and sent back to their respective homes. The people who help ate with their family members. After the meal, they go back and pack up again at home. The day is over.


    At this time, it was already the middle of the month.


    Rao is that Qiao Xuan didn''t do much work, and she was tired and had some back pain, not to mention Fang and Xu.


    After a brief wash, she returned to her room. Panasonic''s whole body was full of energy. Qiao Xuan yawned so much that she could barely keep her eyes open.


    "I''m so sleepy, I fell asleep..."


    She yawned and said hello to Shao Yunyun with half-squinted eyes, rolled the quilt, and fell asleep almost in the blink of an eye.


    Shao Yunyun stood in front of the bed, looked at her sleeping face, and was a little dazed.


    Like a dream.


    The last time I had a wedding at home was less than two months ago, and the protagonists of that time were him and her. At that time, his mood was quite complicated, and she must be the same.


    Not to mention that there was an accident in their new house on their wedding night that almost cost a life.


    He didn''t expect that he and she would live like this.


    I didn''t expect such a big change in my home because of her arrival.


    In fact, less than two months have passed, but he has the illusion that it seems to have been a long time, so long that he seems to have become accustomed to having her at home, having her in the room, and having her by his side when he goes to bed at night.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was tumbling, and he was suddenly a little greedy.


    In fact, the days have been going on like this, and it''s pretty good. . . .


    Early the next morning, Yang Xiaoni served tea and changed her lip. The family happily ate breakfast. From now on, the family officially has one more person.


    Yang Xiaoni is very diligent and has a lot of work in her eyes. She doesn''t need anyone''s orders at all. She does her housework in an orderly manner.


    When Mr. Fang saw it, a look of satisfaction finally appeared on his face.


    If the daughter-in-law who has spent so much money and suffered so much grievance is lazy and greedy, then don''t blame her for losing her temper.


    She is a mother-in-law, and if she is dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law, she beats and scolds her. No one can say that she is not.


    At this time, the taro, corn, soybeans, peanuts, etc. in the field need to be weeded once, and the bamboo forest should also be taken care of a little, so Shao Dalang and Mrs. Xu went into the field.


    Yang Xiaoni was used to working. Although she had just passed the door, she was not used to being idle at home, so she called Shao Sanlang and went to the field to work together.


    ---------


    Keep asking for tickets, see you at 8pm

 Chapter 212

    Not bad for tonight''s meal.


    Qiao Xuan was really tired, so she went back to her room after a while.


    Shao Yunyun is writing an article, and in a few days, he will take it to the academy to communicate and comment with Mr. academy and a few talented classmates.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan came in, she went straight to the bed. She smiled and stepped forward to study the ink for him, which meant that it was "serving the pen and ink".


    She was thinking about how to say hello to him so she could go to the salted fish to lie down, but Shao Yunyun suddenly raised his head and said to her: "I was busy yesterday, you must be tired, go lie down and take a rest."


    Unexpectedly, Dosom brought a pillow, Qiao Xuan was happy in her heart, but her mouth became polite: "This, this is not good..."


    Shao Yunyun thought that she was afraid that her family would know to gossip, so she said: "Don''t worry, I won''t say it, and I won''t say it to my mother, you can just rest in peace."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Your words are so direct and reassuring!


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, but she couldn''t shirk: "...Well, I''m really tired. Then I''ll take a break and call me when you go out."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "I''ll call you at lunch."


    Qiao Xuan was completely at ease, smiled and thanked her, rushing to the big bed dear.


    Holding the quilt, she rolled happily, her limbs relaxed and spread out. After a while, Qiao Xuan really fell asleep again.


    Breathe evenly and sweetly.


    Shao Yunyun looked back subconsciously, only to see the black and smooth hair on the pillow, his heart softened, and his eyes became gentle.


    That''s it, getting along with her in the same room, even if he doesn''t do anything, makes him feel warm and at ease for no reason.


    Mrs Fang was watching closely yesterday, and she hid the dishes left over that were not on the table last night.


    A bowl of chicken, a bowl of fried tofu, a piece of meat, just for dinner today.


    At noon, it is simpler and steamed steamed buns.


    Although simple, this steamed bun is a good steamed bun with white flour, soft and delicious. And Qiao Xuan eats it with fried chili sauce such as pork liver, pig heart, and pork belly, and then cooks a pot of gruel, which is also very good.


    Xu Shi waited for her return at noon. At lunch, others paid it off. Yang Xiaoni was finally able to eat normally, and she was very moved.


    After tasting the chili sauce made by Qiao Xuan, Yang Xiaoni was instantly convinced and said that in the future, as long as she had the chili sauce made by her fifth siblings, she would be able to do anything! She is satisfied with such a delicious chili sauce!


    Made the whole family laugh.


    Shao Taotao smiled proudly: "Sister-in-law three, you don''t know, sister-in-law five''s cooking skills are amazing! Not only chili sauce, there are more delicious ones, you''ll know when you taste it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''m being lazy today, and tomorrow night we''ll make something delicious!"


    Shao Sanlang, Shao Xiaoqi, Tao Tao and others were all happy to agree.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help raising his head and said, "Tonight our family is going to have a reunion dinner. Mrs. Qiao, you can cook two dishes as well."


    No matter how dissatisfied Qiao Xuan is, Uncle Shao has to admit that Qiao Xuan''s cooking skills are really good. Since the three-bedroom family is having a reunion dinner together tonight, she can make a few good dishes and serve them on the table, doesn''t she have a face?


    Also let the second room and the third room taste her craftsmanship.


    Mrs Fang rolled her eyes secretly and said rudely, "Miss Qiao is exhausted these days, especially yesterday, how can she bear such a small body? With so many people in the family, she has to be allowed to cook? She has to rest today. Take a break."


    ======


    The 11 who asked for votes, asked for votes, looked at their sisters o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 213

    Shao Yunyun also said: "Yes, Dad, it will be a long time in Japan, and I will let her do it in the future. The second and third aunts must be looking forward to tasting the third sister-in-law''s crafts tonight."


    It is customary for the new daughter-in-law to show off her craftsmanship and cook a table of dishes to entertain her family and elders.


    Yang Xiaoni was a little nervous: "Father, mother, I, I will definitely cook well..."


    Although her craftsmanship is not very good, she can definitely be cooked when cooked.


    Fang Shi smiled: "Don''t be nervous, you, what to do at home, just do what you want!"


    Uncle Shao choked, too, he had nothing to say when his new wife was cooking today...


    Because they were going to have dinner, Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and the others came back earlier in the afternoon.


    After Fang Shi explained, Yang Xiaoni and Xu Shi naturally followed the instructions from their mother-in-law.


    Yang Xiaoni was used to living a hard life. Seeing Xu''s scouring rice, she felt satisfied to cook such a large pot of rice. She couldn''t help but said to Xu, "Is this white rice cooked like this? Don''t add some red and mung beans. ?"


    Looking at this white rice, Yang Xiaoni felt greedy. When she was at her parents'' house, she couldn''t eat pure white rice all year round.


    Either porridge or rice with beans.


    Mrs Xu was a little proud and said with a smile: "No need to add, our family has no shortage of rice and white noodles! It''s always like this, in the future, you will know!"


    "Really?" Yang Xiaoni''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Xu Shi was even more happy, "Of course it''s true! The fifth siblings have a way to make money with us. Anyway, you''ll know later..."


    The fifth younger brother and sister are delicate and delicate. The fifth younger brother will be an official in the future. She is going to be the wife of an official. How can she do this farm work?


    She has dozens of acres of land, and she makes lipstick and other medicinal materials and mushrooms. She has to hire people to work for a long time. Xu Shi can do it, and she will not worry about unprofitable work throughout the year.


    And the fifth siblings make a lot of money, and they will also pay for the public service.


    Where is the money at home now? White flour rice is naturally enough, even meat, and it is often eaten.


    They all took advantage of the fifth siblings and the public.


    However, Xu''s boasting is a boast, and he is not willing to tell Yang Xiaoni in too much detail. She has her own selfishness. In this family, she can''t compare with Taotao, but at least she is closer than Yang Xiaoni and her fifth siblings, right?


    If she told Yang Xiaoni everything, she would have no advantage.


    Fortunately, according to her opinion, Yang Xiaoni is not very conscientious. Like the third brother, she is satisfied with food.


    It couldn''t be better...


    The meat dishes in the evening are a bowl of chicken, a bowl of meat, a bowl of tofu left over from last night, plus a piece of wild boar left at home, plus some mushrooms, bamboo shoots, sauerkraut, eggplant green peppers and other vegetarian dishes, it is enough to eat .


    Mr. Fang did not let the chickens kill any more, and only made another plate of fried eggs with shallots and a bowl of wolfberry vegetable sprouts egg drop soup.


    When Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were busy in the kitchen, everyone from the second and third rooms came over.


    The Yang Xiaoni who married this time, her parents'' family can''t be worse. The second and third rooms are always laughing at the Fang''s behind their backs. It''s crazy, letting Shao Sanlang mess around and get into such a marriage.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that Yang Xiaoni relied on Shao Sanlang, who was somewhat attractive, to seduce. After all, for her, marrying Shao Sanlang was a blessing accumulated in her eight lifetimes, of course she wouldn''t let it go.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Fang would actually agree to this marriage!

 Chapter 214

    After this, some lively to watch it.


    Therefore, the second room and the third room are in a good mood. They are full of schadenfreude and waiting to see the joke. They came to eat today, and they are not as unhappy and jealous as they were last time.


    In addition, Ma''s gossip was listened to by Qiao Xuan, and she was not soft or hard. When I saw Qiao Xuan, I always felt that she was looking at her in the wrong way, and she was even more nervous, for fear that she would say it. , and then Mr. Fang will find himself to settle accounts.


    Therefore, Ma Shi did not dare to say anything nonsense.


    She didn''t open her mouth, Niu''s work alone was limited.


    This dinner, it was safe and sound, and there was no unpleasantness.


    The next day, Mrs Xu, Xiaoni Yang and the others continued to work in the fields.


    After breakfast, Qiao Xuan walked around the garden and looked at the melons, fruits and medicinal herbs that were planted.


    The seeds of the tomatoes can also be planted. She loosened the ground a little, scatters the seeds, and casts supernatural powers on them. The seeds of the tomatoes begin to sprout at a speed visible to the naked eye. Little buds have sprung up.


    This seed is mature! no problem! can sprout!


    Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy.


    She didn''t dare to spawn too much, and the tomato seedlings stopped when they grew a finger high.


    This is because the gate of the garden is locked every day, so she dares to do so.


    After leaving the garden, it was almost time to make lunch.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao helped Mr. Fang together. Today, they made porridge at noon, steamed the flower rolls, and had the chili sauce that they boiled before.


    Shao Taotao soaked some mountain mushrooms and washed the garlic sprouts and beans. When Xu and the others came back, they could fry them if they wanted to eat them.


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Taotao, and Xiao Qi ate first, and went to the flower field to continue making lipstick.


    Flowers wait for no one, although supernatural powers can give birth, but if the flowers that bloom according to the laws of nature are not used, isn''t it a waste of time.


    It''s all money.


    Now that May is over, even if this rose flower can prolong the flowering period, it can only be extended for about seven or eight days to ten days at most.


    It''s not that Qiao Xuan couldn''t extend it longer, but that it was too eye-catching, and it would inevitably make people suspicious after a long time.


    Fortunately, the pomegranate flowers are preparing to open one after another, and there are several colors of roses that bloom all year round, so there is no need to worry about raw materials.


    This afternoon, Qiao Xuan tried to let Shao Taotao get started, and tried to operate it from beginning to end alone to see if she could make a complete lipstick.


    Shao Taotao was nervous and excited, and her hands were shaking slightly from beginning to end.


    The fifth sister-in-law taught her the unique skill of making money. How could she not be excited?


    You know, this guy can keep food for a lifetime. The fifth sister-in-law will not know that once she learns it, she will be able to make money by herself in the future, but the fifth sister-in-law still imparts it to her without hesitation.


    After three tries, and with Qiao Xuan''s guidance, Shao Taotao finally made a decent lipstick. The little girl was very happy, her face was reddish, her brows and eyes curled with a smile, and she thanked Qiao Xuan again and again.


    "Five sisters-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll help you, I promise I won''t use this to make money, and I won''t teach anyone!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "You, you are helping me now. As for the future, I will talk about it later! This business is huge, it doesn''t matter if there is one more of you!"


    Shao Taotao just smiled, but made up her mind.

 Chapter 215

    Shao Taotao had just learned and was excited, so Qiao Xuan simply asked her to do it and went to the flower field by herself.


    The roses are blooming prosperously, and the overlapping petals are full and delicate, perhaps because of the nourishment of supernatural powers, the flowers are extraordinarily energetic.


    This pink and rose red are very pure, and the flowers bloom like waterfalls, and the number is much more than that of Chinese roses. After the flowering period, the number of flowers will decrease a lot by relying on the rose alone.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she tried to put the roses in the space.


    It would be much easier if it could be stored.


    She could find a time when no one was there to go to the flower field to force it to bloom and store all the flowers in the space.


    I don''t want to, this Aojiao space has no response, and people don''t accept it at all.


    Not yet...


    Qiao Xuan is very sorry!


    Spiritual power is related to space. In fact, she can vaguely feel many questions about space. Although it is not necessarily specific and detailed, the general direction is not wrong.


    Space does have the function of storing things, it just hasn''t been developed yet.


    She could feel that this function was mostly related to the hut that was hidden in the thick fog. Maybe when the hut can see clearly and the consciousness can be reached, the storage function can be turned on.


    And all of this is related to the rare plants planted in the space.


    There are still too few!


    But she can''t do anything about it. Rare things are not something you can get when you get them. This space is very picky...


    Qiao Xuan had no choice but to give up the idea of ??storage, and hurry up to make more while the flowers are blooming.


    Because Qiao Xuan was going to cook and show off her skills tonight, she went back earlier.


    It will take more time to make pork head tonight.


    That whole pork head was big enough to make several dishes.


    Qiao Xuan planned to split it up and put it in the pot for stewing. The pig ears and a small part of the pig head meat were directly cold and then stir-fried with chili for one portion and braised for another portion.


    Then, from the large water tank, take a few three-finger-wide yellow spicy diced, small crucian carp, small carp, two yellow eels, and stew a pot of pickled fish with a small amount of sauerkraut and dried peppers.


    Dinner was clearly arranged.


    Xu Shi and the others came back late tonight, so they washed their hands and prepared for dinner as soon as they came back.


    There are Shao Taotao and Liu Yan at home who help, and the meals have already been prepared.


    Mainly when I came back at noon today, knowing that Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao were busy working in the flower fields, Mrs. Xu became anxious all of a sudden, so she wanted to finish the work in her home as soon as possible, so as not to delay earning money.


    The Shao family was used to Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship, and they were all happy to see the dishes on the table.


    "Is this pork head meat? It''s delicious!"


    "Hey, there''s pickled cabbage and miscellaneous fish tonight!"


    It was the first time that Yang Xiaoni had tasted Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship. After this meal, she looked at Qiao Xuan with stars in her eyes.


    The five brothers and sisters'' craftsmanship is really amazing! This pork head meat is even more delicious than the serious meat, and this fish, there is no fishy smell at all, so fresh that the tongue will fall off...


    The fish is so delicious!


    Everyone ate happily and praised Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship, which was even more delicious than the previous banquet. The master chef at the banquet is not as good as the younger brother and sister (sister-in-law)...


    Only Uncle Shao was not very happy.


    He wasn''t stupid either. He didn''t understand that Qiao Xuan refused to cook yesterday. It wasn''t because she was tired and needed to rest. It was because she didn''t want to and it was an excuse.


    --------------


    Weekend ticket support duck

 Chapter 216

    However, if Qiao Xuan was the only one who had such careful thoughts, then he would definitely talk about her and teach her.


    this is not right. A family can''t play such a careful eye.


    However, her wife and son all sang and helped her to speak, and she was alone and helpless, no matter how much she said, it was useless. He didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Uncle Shao''s heart is heavy, this family is about to fall apart...


    Fang Shi knew what he was thinking when he saw that he was silent, and sneered secretly, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    She thought that the old man could change, but now it seems a little difficult. The old man accepted the truth and believed that the two families were his own brothers, and could not do without his care, no matter how much he said, it was useless.


    Saying a hundred sentences by himself is not as good as one sentence from his own brother, so let him open his eyes and take a good look at what his two brothers will do and what kind of virtue they have!


    Look at the transplanting this time, oh, his family went to help, and they were exhausted. Only the first day of dinner was eaten in the third room, and then three meals a day were eaten at their own home.


    But they don''t even let him eat...


    What can he do to help?


    However, it''s good for those two to go too far. An honest person like Dalang, isn''t he angry because of this? Otherwise, it would be difficult for others to tell, and Dalang would definitely not have the heart to help his father alone, and he would definitely go too.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni returned to the door in three dynasties.


    Although he didn''t like seeing Yang Liang and the Tian family very much, there would definitely not be many exchanges in the future, but, naturally, Fang''s family would not be missing out on the etiquette they should have.


    Fang Shi prepared a return ceremony for Yang Xiaoni according to the rules. Two live chickens, two pots of two-pound wine, two pounds of honey, and two pieces of meat were about three or four pounds.


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang left Shaoding Village, but Yang Xiaoni pouted and said, "I don''t want to go back to this door, these things are really cheap for them, I can''t bear it!"


    Shao Saburo patted his thigh and laughed and said, "Hey, we want to go together! I also think it''s better to feed dogs than to feed them!"


    What kind of life did his daughter-in-law live before marrying him? He still gave them gifts when he couldn''t eat enough, wear clothes, beat him at night, and couldn''t finish the work? Is there any reason!


    Yang Xiaoni rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "I think we can secretly keep this honey to eat by ourselves. It looks very sweet! So much honey is enough for us to eat for a long time!"


    "Okay, good! Good idea!" Shao Sanlang was delighted and agreed, and said by the way: "This rice wine is not bad, it''s like sweet water, or we will stay, hide it, and drink a few sips from time to time to relieve fatigue, It won''t be broken anyway."


    "Okay, okay!" Yang Xiaoni agreed, of course, "This chicken, this chicken... Shall we kill one and roast it? I think this meat is delicious even when it is roasted!"


    When it comes to grilled food, Yang Xiaonico is no stranger to it. After all, I used to be hungry all the time, so I had to steal taro, corn, and bean pods from the house and roast them in the ground.


    Sometimes, some yams are dug up, and they are also roasted in the wild to eat their stomachs.


    She even grilled fish, but it was too fishy and had thorns, and once she grilled it, she never grilled it again.


    In other words, her and Shao Saburo''s fate didn''t come from that.

 Chapter 217

    That time when she roasted yam in the wild, Shao Saburo came when he smelled it...


    After going back and forth, the two became so familiar with each other, and then they met each other''s eyes.


    When Shao Sanlang heard Yang Xiaoni say this, he couldn''t help but be moved. Roast chicken was delicious, of course he knew it.


    "It''s good, but it''s a pity that I didn''t bring some salt..."


    Without seasoning, the taste is greatly reduced.


    Yang Xiaoni also thought about it, this living thing is really difficult to handle.


    This meat can be hidden, but even a live chicken can''t hide it. It will bark and cluck. What if someone hears it and steals it away?


    However, this meat and this chicken are cheap for Yang Liang and Tian, ??and Yang Xiaoni feels even more unhappy.


    She walked out of the Yang family''s door clean and with nothing, and she had already broken all ties with her brother and sister-in-law in her heart.


    She never owed them anything, worked so many years and got nothing.


    This marriage also allowed them to take 22 taels of silver as a dowry for nothing, which was already a huge advantage to them. No one can say she is not.


    She definitely doesn''t want to be involved with them in the future.


    "Yes!" Yang Xiaoni called out and said to Shao Saburo: "Let''s not go to their house, let''s go, go to the mountains to see my parents..."


    Her parents have long since passed away, and they are now buried in the ancestral tomb of the Yang family. When my parents were still there, I didn¡¯t say they favored her, but they did love her and protect her. There was food at home, and she couldn¡¯t be without a bite. She wouldn¡¯t freeze in winter. If she was sick, her mother would take care of her. I''ll give her steamed eggs...


    After my parents passed away, none of this was left.


    Brother and sister-in-law''s house is not her home at all, what is she going to do when she goes back?


    Go see your parents, kowtow before your parents'' graves, tell your parents that she is married to a good family, and reassure your parents, isn''t it better?


    Shao Sanlang didn''t like seeing Yang Liang and his wife very much, and he was casual. After hearing Yang Xiaoni''s words, not only did he not feel inappropriate, but he slapped his thighs and said, "Okay, okay, this is a good idea! Let''s go to my father-in-law. Mother-in-law kowtows, and it is considered to be returning home!"


    "Yeah!" Yang Xiaoni nodded vigorously.


    So, the two very casual people instantly left Yang Liang and Tian Shi behind and went to the direction of the Yang family''s ancestral tomb.


    The two kowtowed in front of Yang Xiaoni''s parents'' tomb, pulled up the weeds on the edge of the tomb, cleaned it up, placed the meat and chickens in front of the tomb, poured wine three times, and after talking for a while, then again. left together.


    The two did not avoid people in this way, and naturally some people saw it.


    When they met someone on the road and asked about it, the two of them didn''t hide it from others, and said it generously.


    Those who listened were stunned...


    Back to the village, I couldn''t help but talk about it as a big gossip, so soon some good people ran to Yang Liang''s house and talked about it with excitement.


    Anyway, watching the fun is not too big of a deal.


    Yang Liang and the Tian family were stunned.


    Then he was furious and furious.


    "What, what does this mean? Ah! What do they mean!"


    "That''s how the Shao family taught their son? Yang Xiaoni, a dead girl, doesn''t learn well! What is this for? What is it? Ah!"


    "..."


    You know, the two have been waiting for Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni to return.


    You must not go back empty-handed. Mrs. Tian has already prepared a lot of words to talk about Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni. She is also going to give them a slap in the face and hold them down. Take advantage of it later.

 Chapter 218

    She would also warn and beat Yang Xiaoni to let her know that even if she gets married, she can''t forget her family. Let her know that if a married girl does not have the support of her family, she will be bullied to death by her husband''s family and no one will care...


    Who would have guessed that she had a good plan here, and was quite confident that she could hold Yang Xiaoni, Yang Xiaoni, and Shao Sanlang, but she didn''t come back!


    "I don''t even understand the etiquette of returning to the door in the three dynasties, what kind of family is this!"


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    Tian Shi was angry, but the villagers watching the fun were all laughing.


    Others were deliberately joking.


    "Oh, I can''t say that Xiao Ni didn''t go back. Isn''t this going to the ancestral grave to worship her parents! I think this is also going back to the door."


    "No, when my old uncle and aunt were still there, they hurt Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni, this child, also has a conscience. She also knew that she would take her husband to visit them when she returned home."


    "I also think this counts as going back to the door, right? Xiao Ni has an idea, hahahaha..."


    Hearing this, Tian Shi was even more angry.


    He rushed back into the room angrily and slammed the door shut.


    "What am I talking about?" Tian Shi sneered at Yang Liang: "This dead girl''s wings are too hard to obey, right? Do you still think people recognize you as a brother? Oh, go dream!"


    Yang Liang also felt embarrassed.


    How can there be a married girl who doesn''t come back? This embarrassed the family!


    "Then what do you say now?"


    Tian sneered: "What else can I do? Of course, I came to the door to get the theory! I didn''t bully people like this! The dead girl wants to turn her face and don''t recognize people, how can it be so cheap!"


    Tian Shi said in his heart, no matter what, it would be good to make a scene so that the dead girl would have a hard time at her husband''s house in the future.


    Thinking that the complainant said that Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang carried chicken, meat, and wine to the graves of their deceased parents-in-law to worship, and then took the things back, Tian became even more angry.


    This dead girl is honest on the face, but actually hates her in her heart, she knows.


    But she didn''t expect that she would do such a thing.


    Then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Yang Liang hesitated: "That''s not good..."


    He was already a coward, and he also wanted to save face. How to teach Yang Xiaoni at home was his own business behind closed doors. He was a little embarrassed when he went to other villages or other people''s homes to make trouble...


    Tian''s finger touched his forehead: "Are you a useless person? You are so timid that you are so bullied by others? You are still not a man, you!"


    Yang Liang was so scolded by Tian Shi, thinking that Yang Xiaoni was too much, making her a joke, his anger also rose, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Go, go, go! That dead girl is the first year of junior high school, don''t blame me for doing it. fifteen!"


    "It''s almost there!"


    Tian Shi sneered, took his two sons, and together with Yang Liang, aggressively attacked Shaoding Village.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni came back at noon, and the two live chickens were still secretly put back into their own flocks, and the two pieces of meat were also put in the kitchen, saying that they were brought back from their parents'' house as a gift.


    Although Mr. Fang thought it was unlikely, seeing that the couple had apparently returned from their parents'' house without even having lunch, Mrs. Fang felt that it was possible again.


    Most of it was the meat that these idiots and Yang Liang snatched back. Yang Liang was annoyed, so they drove them back without leaving them for lunch...


    It doesn''t matter, it''s better to go home and eat.


    From this point of view, it is not wrong to grab meat. Those two are too much, and what their son does is right.


    -------------


    A new week is coming, full of energy and hard work~~ I also want to rush to the recommended vote list in the new week, sisters vote for 11! Bow thanks! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 219

    Not long after lunch at home, Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang were planning to go to work together with Dalang and Xu Shi-with half a day in the afternoon, they could finish all the work. Tomorrow, you can work happily and make money, everyone is very happy.


    I don''t want to, at this moment, Tian Shi brought his two sons, Yang Liang, and killed them in a hurry.


    Mr. Tian intended to make things worse, and as soon as he entered Shaoding Village, he started yelling and scolding, instantly alarming countless villagers.


    There are no entertainment activities in the village, no matter what happens, it is always lively, who doesn''t like to watch it.


    The fight between the two mothers-in-law can make people talk about it for two months.


    Seeing that many villagers were attracted to him, Mr. Tian became more and more proud, and raised his voice to complain...


    "What? Don''t go back to the door? This is too much!"


    "That''s right, how can there be such a reason! It''s unreasonable!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it, the Shao family wouldn''t do such a thing..."


    "That''s right, Mr. Fang''s character is not very good, and he is not forgiving, but I have never seen a lack of such courtesy, and Mrs. Xu and Mr. Qiao are not like this..."


    "But I don''t think Yang Liang and Mrs Tian are lying, do they? How can you lie about this kind of thing? Just a pair will help you."


    "Hey, who knows what''s going on? Let''s go and have a look!"


    "That''s right, just take a look and you''ll know!"


    "..."


    So a large group of people hula-la followed Tian Shi and Yang Liang and went straight to the Shao family''s big room.


    Niu''s and Ma''s also joined the crowd to watch the excitement, with bright eyes and wide-eyed smiles.


    The two of them have learned to be good, and they don''t dare to shout anything, otherwise, if it spreads to Fang''s ears again, it will not be as good as them.


    Mr. Fang is so fierce now that he will beat people...


    When Mr. Tian scolded the door, Mr. Fang was stunned.


    "What, what''s going on here? Why don''t you let me go back? Tian Shi, you can be bullied by being an old lady, right? What nonsense! This old lady, who is chicken, meat and wine, personally explained it to Yang Xiaoni this morning. She and our Saburo take us back to the door, you dare to wrong the old lady against your conscience!"


    The villagers nodded in agreement.


    That''s right, that''s right, it is impossible for Mr. Fang to do such a thing.


    Tian Shi sneered: "How dare you say that? Xiao Ni didn''t go home at all, who knows who instigated it, they walked around in front of my father-in-law''s grave and left! Tell me, how can there be such a reason! "


    "what?"


    "What? What did you say?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Before, Mrs. Tian only shouted that the new daughter-in-law would not come back, and didn''t say anything else. She only said this now, but it didn''t startle everyone.


    After all, this kind of operation is unheard of and unseen.


    Fang Shi was dumbfounded, and roared into the room angrily: "What are you two hiding? Don''t let the old lady get out and make it clear!"


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang are not scared and silly!


    How did the two of them think that Yang Liang and Tian Shi would come to the door because of this, they were a little panicked for a while, and subconsciously hid in the room.


    Fang shi shouted at him, there was no way to hide, so the two of them had to come out obediently.


    As soon as Mrs. Tian saw Yang Xiaoni, she became angry and rushed up to raise her hand to slap her: "Little bitch, it''s against you¡ªah!"


    Shao Sanlang protected Yang Xiaoni, and pushed Tian Shi away at once, staring angrily: "What are you doing, you, my daughter-in-law can be beaten if you want?"


    -------


    12pm and 8pm

 Chapter 220

    "you--"


    Tian Shi was stunned there, unable to vent his anger.


    Even a little bewildered.


    The dead girl who used to be beaten and scolded by her at will, she can''t even touch it now.


    This gap made her extremely unwilling, extremely angry, and extremely helpless.


    She regretted it again, this marriage shouldn''t end! She should have said anything at the time that spoiled it.


    Yang Xiaoni was so moved, her eyes were red, she looked at Shao Sanlang affectionately, and said affectionately: "Third brother, you are so kind to me! After me and my parents are gone, no one will treat me like you. I''m good. I, I will definitely treat you well and honor our parents woo woo woo..."


    Everyone looked sad, wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh. Qiao Xuan stood beside Fang Shi and couldn''t help biting her lips.


    Her third sister-in-law is really a living treasure.


    Yangjiacun and Shaodingcun are not far from each other, so everyone knows a lot about the more famous people.


    For example, Yang Liang''s two couples are wonderful, mean sisters, how can anyone not know this kind of gossip?


    Just seeing this, Mrs. Tian would rush up to slap Yang Xiaoni without thinking, but she could imagine that she must be used to slaps before, and her eyes suddenly didn''t look right.


    No wonder it''s a pair of wonderful...


    Tian Shi also regretted that he should not be impulsive. He simply pulled his two sons to sit on the ground and howled: "Bullying people! Shao family bullying people..."


    At this moment, the Shao family is all at home. The brothers and daughters-in-law of the Shao family, including Shao Yunyun, have all come out to that stop. Compared with Yang Liang and his two children, they are really crowded.


    With blue veins jumping on Mrs Fang''s forehead, she glared at the initiator''s son, frowned and shouted: "Tian Shi, put away your rascal business! I don''t want to eat this! What''s going on, please explain clearly!"


    "If you don''t want to talk about things properly, and you want to take advantage of this set of sloppy rolling behaviors, my mother advises you to stop dreaming as soon as possible! My Shao family can''t tolerate your sloppy shit!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and instructed Liu Yan: "Go, bring a stool for Madam, and then go and pour tea!"


    "Yes, second lady."


    Liu Yan was respectful, and Ma slipped into the room and moved a chair out.


    Qiao Xuan supported Mrs Fang: "Mother, sit down."


    Soon Liu Yan brought tea again, and Qiao Xuan took it and gave it to Mrs. Fang in person: "Mother drink tea to moisten your throat, we''re not in a hurry, it''s a reasonable thing, we''ll talk about it slowly."


    "Okay, okay!" Mr. Fang took a sip of the tea, and smiled so much that his mouth was about to reach the base of his ears, which was a delight.


    You slap and roll, make trouble, my mother should be watching a monkey show!


    Especially when all the people around the audience cast envious glances, Fang was even happier.


    Tian shi opened his eyes and was dumbfounded!


    Yang Liang''s face flushed even more!


    "You, you, you are too bullying!"


    Ma''s heart was itching again, and couldn''t help but said, "Oh, sister-in-law, you can still drink tea for such a big thing, don''t hurry up and find a solution!"


    Mrs Fang gave her a cool look and said calmly, "If they don''t want to speak up, I can''t do anything! Mrs Tian, ??do you want to talk properly now?"


    Tian Shi was so upset that he vomited blood.


    She really wished Mr. Fang had a fight with her. There were so many things to make a fuss about in a fight. If she got hurt, would she have to pay for the medical bills?


    The two children are frightened, and they have to pay, right?


    Who would have thought that the family had taken up the attitude of a wife and a wife. She sat there and looked at the sons and daughters-in-law surrounded by her, Tian Shi didn''t dare to go forward at all.

 Chapter 221

    Yang Liangqiang calmed down: "Just say it! My sister is married to your family, should I go back to the door in three dynasties? You don''t let people go back, isn''t this too bullying?"


    Mrs Fang frowned: "I personally sent them out this morning, and my neighbors saw it. Why didn''t I let them go back? The third child, Mrs. Yang, you two should make it clear."


    Shao Sanlang was about to open his mouth when Yang Xiaoni pinched him and pouted, "Mother, we''re back, we''re going to the ancestral grave to pay homage to my parents. This is also the way back!"


    Yang Liang was furious: "Damn girl, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yang Xiaoni raised her head, her pretty face was blue and white, and her eyes were particularly black and white.


    Yang Xiaoni looked at Yang Liang and said, "Without my parents, I have my own family. Without my parents, how can I have a family! What have you done to me all these years, I don''t need to say more? Just talk about this marriage, you want two Ten taels of silver as a dowry gift, but I went out of the house without any dowry, even the bridal gown when I went out, which my mother-in-law gave it to me, do you still want me to be grateful to you for treating me like this?"


    "How do I get back to your door?"


    "I haven''t eaten a single bite of your rice for free in these years. I have not been left behind in planting rice seedlings, chopping firewood and carrying water, and doing laundry and cooking. At the end of the year, I can''t eat a few full meals. I don''t owe you anything!"


    "It''s just right for you to come here today, it''s irrelevant in the future, let''s do our own thing! For the 20 taels of dowry, you can sell me! No matter how good or bad I am in my husband''s family, I will never involve you in the slightest. !"


    "You..." Yang Liang''s face was red and white.


    Everyone listened to this. Many people knew about this marriage, and they knew how Yang Xiaoni lived in her parents'' home when she was not married. They all sighed and talked a lot.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh, and Yang Xiaoni is indeed too pitiful. If it wasn''t for the fate of marrying Shao Sanlang, what would happen in the future.


    Yang Liang and these two still have the face to make trouble, and they are shameless!


    There are also Mary and the Holy Father, who began to speak "justice" from the moral high ground.


    "Hey, how do you say that he is also a direct brother, what kind of hatred do brothers and sisters have? They are all married, so why are they so preoccupied?"


    "Yeah, I''m still a relative in the future, why do I do such a thing?"


    "Anyway, my brother and sister-in-law have been raised for so many years. It''s a bit unconscionable."


    "The whole family, let''s calm down and reconcile. Wouldn''t it be nice to have back and forth in the future?"


    Yang Xiaoni shouted angrily: "This didn''t happen to you, you stand talking without back pain! Whoever wants to say that, God bless someone with a few more people like them, who can feel it for themselves! "


    As soon as they heard this, those people became anxious, blowing their beards and staring at them.


    "Hey, what did you say, who are you cursing!"


    "That''s right, it''s so ignorant!"


    Yang Xiaoni also pooh, and sneered: "So this is a curse. You don''t like to have such a person in your family, so why are you talking about me like that? I don''t deserve it?"


    Fang Shi also said coldly: "If you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk, don''t talk about it. Everything has to be reasonable. It''s enough to clarify this matter. You can go back."


    Tian Shi glared at Yang Xiaoni, unwilling.


    However, Yang Liang felt embarrassed and embarrassed for no reason, and dragged Mrs Tian away.


    Mr. Fang sneered afterward: "Don''t make trouble like this in the future, it''s really ugly! Don''t ruin the reputation of Yangjiacun! What''s the matter, just make sense!"


    Yang Liang staggered and walked faster.

 Chapter 222

    The crowd saw that there was not much fun to watch, and Mr. Fang chased people out again, so he was too embarrassed to keep it any longer, and the rambling discussions broke up.


    Relying on their own family members, Niu Shi, Ma Shi and others did not want to leave, and were still chatting non-stop. It''s nothing more than to persuade Yang Xiaoni not to be so angry. Her parents are gone, and she is just a relative. If you don''t cherish it now, there will be times when she regrets it later, but by then it will be too late...


    What he said is called a sincere and sincere person.


    Yang Xiaoni was so angry that she was so angry, but Niu and Ma were the elders of her own family, so she could respond to the whispers of the villagers, but she was not good at responding to Niu and Ma, so she had to keep silent.


    Fang Shi was impatient and said angrily: "That kind of scum, that''s also a person? You two can say a few words! If you want me to say it, this is shameless, shameless, and knows all day long to talk about family affairs. It''s better not to have relatives who take advantage of the bullshit who want to suck blood! Who is unlucky!"


    Niu''s and Ma''s face turned black all of a sudden - why does this sound so harsh?


    "That''s right! Mother is so right!" Shao Sanlang glanced at them and said to Niu with a smile: "Second aunt thinks that the Yang family is very good? Then the Yang family has two sons, second aunt thinks they are good So good, why not marry them and be a loving family! How wonderful that would be!"


    Before Shao Sanlang had finished speaking, Niu Shi shouted "Ow!" and was so angry that he wanted to hit Shao Sanlang: "Old third, what are you talking about!"


    Shao Sanlang smiled while hiding: "Oh, second aunt, you keep complimenting others, I''m not giving you advice! It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, why are you hitting me, really!"


    Yang Xiaoni burst out laughing.


    Shao Saburo saw his daughter-in-law smile, and he laughed even more happily.


    Mrs Niu was about to explode with anger, "Sister-in-law, you, you don''t care! The third child is so unruly!"


    Mrs Fang glanced at her and was very calm: "Isn''t the third one just following your words, where are the rules? If you don''t think the couple did something wrong, go get close!"


    "The third, how did you do it, there are no rules and regulations!"


    Uncle Shao, who had been hiding in the house just now, came out and glared at Shao Sanlang.


    Tian Shi and Yang Liang''s habit of spilling dog skin ointment is what Uncle Shao is most afraid of and has the most headaches.


    Fang Shi also wished that he didn''t show up, otherwise the two shamelessly ran on their words, and she was worried that the old man would say something unfavorable to her family because of her shame.


    Anyway, with her son and daughter-in-law around, she can handle it.


    Until now, Uncle Shao did not come out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Shao Sanlang was neither big nor small.


    Shao Saburo pouted and sneered: "Father, I''ve been wronged! It was obviously the second aunt who messed up first."


    Niu was furious: "Then why don''t you say your third aunt, why do you just say me?"


    Ma was unhappy, and glanced at her: "Second sister-in-law, what are you talking about! Why are you pulling me!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, these two are not monolithic.


    Seeing that the two of them couldn''t help arguing between you and me, Mr. Fang became impatient, "You two are going to fight back! Also, we don''t need you to interfere in our family affairs, don''t talk to me outside. , or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ------------


    Today is the last level of PK, sisters recommend voting, red duck~~~~ love you

 Chapter 223

    With such an interruption, Niu and Ma naturally couldn''t continue the previous topic, and the two scolded and quarreled and left.


    Fang glared at Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni: "You two, come with me!"


    In fact, Mr. Fang didn''t blame them for what happened today. On the contrary, he felt that they did nothing wrong. Although, it''s a little shocking.


    She also has so-called relatives who are out of character, and she suffers very much. Of course, she can better understand the feeling that some relatives are better than not.


    Therefore, Yang Xiaoni would do this. Not only did she not feel that something was wrong, but she felt a little happy in her heart.


    This can be regarded as a bad breath for her!


    However, these two idiots were too daring to make such a scene without saying a word, and they dared to hide it from her afterwards! Fortunately, today''s luck, the family is at home, and Tian Shi and Yang Liang have nothing to do, so they rushed from home to make trouble, but they asked themselves to hold them.


    If one has a plan, first build momentum, and then report it to the clan, and he will be passive, and this matter will not be so easy to finish.


    If these two fools don''t take this opportunity to teach a good lesson, God knows what they will do in the future!


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni were scolded by Fang Shi, and both of them were a little listless.


    But Fang''s scolding was scolding, and he didn''t harshly criticize them, and he didn''t dislike Yang Xiaoni because of it.


    When it was time to eat, Qiao Xuan cooked delicious food again, Yang Xiaoni''s mood improved immediately, and she became elated again.


    Fang has been paying attention to these two couples. Seeing that the two have the same virtue, when they have delicious food, their eyes light up and they forget everything. Fang is speechless for a while. It''s not wrong at all to say what kind of lid goes with the pot...


    The housework had already been done. The next day, Qiao Xuan asked Xu and Yang Xiaoni to go to the flower field to help.


    Thirty cents a day.


    Yang Xiaoni was just as surprised and delighted as Mr. Xu at the time. Thirty cents a day was handed over to the public school of ten documents. Mrs. Fang changed the rules and asked for less. She still had twenty cents left. , can buy a lot of delicious food......


    What white sugar cakes, dried plums, melon seeds and peanut shredded pork noodles, etc., etc., she has to taste it with her third brother, hehehe...


    Qiao Xuan kept a bowl of water flat, and also gave Yang Xiaoni a set of lipsticks.


    But Yang Xiaoni was badly damaged by the beauty, her eyes were staring and she screamed, and she could not wait to hug Qiao Xuan to express her gratitude.


    Women really can''t resist the charm of lipstick!


    Yang Xiaoni is not as reserved as Xu''s, she can''t wait to use it, and she also put a cream on her face - Shao Sanlang bought it for her, plus she just got married, she is in a good mood, her husband''s family is good, the food is good, her whole body is good. The popularity is also getting better, and it has improved several beauty grades in an instant, making Shao Sanlang so rare that the two can''t wait to stick together all the time, eye-to-eye, strong affection, and work in the flower fields. Together, Xu shi secretly rolled her eyes, and Qiao Xuan also felt that she didn''t see it¡ªgoing to eat dog food to understand.


    The matter of growing mushrooms should also be put on the agenda.


    Qiao Xuan asked Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang to go into the mountain to help cut some trees back to make mushrooms.


    This is a work of strength. It is not easy to cut down trees. It is not easy to carry them back from the mountains and into the garden.


    So Qiao Xuan paid them 60 cents a day.

 Chapter 224

    In fact, the coolies who do hard work in the county town are only paid 10 to 20 cents a day. They don¡¯t care about their meals. When they work, there are people watching them. They are not allowed to stop and be lazy. rush to do it.


    But of course Qiao Xuan couldn''t be so harsh towards her own family.


    The hard work is very tiring, and of course the wages must be enough.


    Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang alone were not enough, so Qiao Xuan asked Shao Dalang to invite Shao Dali and his cousin to help.


    This time Qiao Xuan repeatedly warned: "If anyone asks, they will say that they are paid twenty cents a day, but don''t miss out!"


    Twenty wen is slightly higher than the normal price, that''s all. If it were 60 wen, there would be no doubt how many people in the village would be jealous.


    Qiao Xuan just wanted to keep a low profile, but she didn''t want everyone''s eyes to stare at her, which would be easily exposed.


    After all, who knows if Qiao Wei will go crazy and come up with something else?


    Shao Dalang agreed, and went to tell the two cousins ??of Shao Dali.


    Shao Dali''s cousins ??were so happy that they agreed, and they could not wait to swear that they would not spread the word.


    Sixty dollars a day, they have never done such a high-paying thing! If you buy a little bit of rice, you can buy more than ten catties with one day''s wages.


    And the Shao family also manages lunch.


    Qiao Xuan took Shao Taotao, Shao Xiaoqi, Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni to continue making lipstick in the flower field.


    When it comes to looking for bacteria, don''t worry, it''s not too late to wait until all the bacteria are ready.


    Qiao Xuan felt that the range that the ability could detect was extended by about a few hundred meters. As long as there were mushrooms and white fungus in the mountains, it would be easy to find them.


    Mushrooms and fungus are definitely there. As for white fungus, if you look carefully, you will always find them.


    Shao Yunyun was going to the city that day, and Qiao Xuan told him to buy some meat and buy some live ducks and chickens.


    In summer, the meat is not released, live chickens and ducks are raised, and they can be killed whenever they want.


    Although the family also raised about 30 chickens, large and small, but they had to keep them to lay eggs, so they were not very willing to kill them. And the ducks raised at home haven''t grown up yet...


    The fish in the big water tank was almost eaten. This afternoon, Qiao Xuan, Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi made an appointment to catch fish and shrimp, and simply took a half-day break.


    She still generously gave them the wages per day.


    Yang Xiaoni had nothing to do, so she followed Qiao Xuan and the others to the river.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, and then she simply called Liu Yan over to help carry the bamboo basket and bucket.


    Even if Liu Yan is now honest, Qiao Xuan still can''t believe her, so she never let Liu Yan step into the garden behind the yard, nor did she let her go to the flower field.


    She planted fruit trees, medicinal herbs in the garden, and made lipstick in the flower field. The whole family was tight-lipped and never said a word in front of Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan also knew that the big room of the Shao family had a secret.


    She could only pretend she didn''t know anything.


    The second lady is holding her now, she just wants to do her duty, live through these days honestly, and then go back to the Qiao Mansion smoothly.


    She really didn''t dare to do anything else.


    She was wrong, the eldest miss, the madam, and the master were all wrong. Not only was the second miss not timid, but on the contrary, she was very daring and smart, and she didn''t dare to play tricks in front of her!


    Otherwise, she doesn''t have to do anything else, she just needs to throw herself into the second room of the Shao family, and she will be worse off than dead!

 Chapter 225

    Liu Yan is now very self-conscious as a tool person. Qiao Xuan can do whatever she wants, and ask her to go fishing for shrimps and help her carry the basket and bucket.


    As for the power of the handless chicken? Oh, it doesn''t exist, the strength has been exercised, and there is no problem with carrying a bucket.


    A few people happily came to a section of the river with lush water and grass, open water and gentle water flow.


    Through supernatural induction, she could clearly see the big fish swimming happily and leisurely in the water and grass, Qiao Xuan was beyond helpless.


    It''s time to consider buying a pair of fishing nets and come back and learn how to fish!


    Shao Xiaoqi was fishing, and Yang Xiaoni volunteered, with a shrimp basket tied around her waist, and went down to the river to fish for shrimp.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao turned over the stones in a place where the water was not too deep to find out if there were any prawns.


    Liu Yan didn''t mean to go into the water, and Qiao Xuan didn''t let her go, and let her look at things on the shore.


    She has been locked in the Qiao family mansion for so many years, where will she go into the water? Don''t make a heavy move to scare the fish and shrimp away.


    Liu Yan was stunned.


    She only knew that the second lady was not the second lady she knew before, and she never imagined that her knowledge of the second lady was never complete.


    Second Miss, how can you even do this? ?


    Qiao Xuan turned the stone and turned it accurately. Shrimp is different from fish. No matter how fast it moves, it is not as good as fish. As long as it is discovered, it is basically impossible to escape.


    Even escaping from under one stone to another, one can catch up and catch him.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao were elated, and they soon filled twenty or thirty prawns in their shrimp baskets.


    There were groups of fish and shrimp in the aquatic plants, and Yang Xiaoni didn''t have much effort at all. As soon as the net fell, there was a small handful of lively river shrimp, as well as many finger-sized and smaller river fish.


    From time to time, one or two loaches will be caught, and there will be larger fish or eels.


    There were crabs too, but she didn''t want them, so they still threw them back into the river.


    Shao Xiaoqi looked at the two fishing rods. The fish in the river were left undisturbed for many years. They were fat and easy to be hooked.


    Since he started to catch fish, one after another, fish of different sizes were caught by him.


    When Liu Yan saw it, she hurriedly carried the bucket and put the fish in the bucket.


    Seeing the big fish and the small fish waving their tails crowded in the bucket, Liu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little happy, and thought it was a really interesting thing.


    After half a day of hard work, everyone went back with a full harvest.


    A heavy basket of small river prawns and small fish such as stone planers, white strips, boat nails, wheat ears, and cockroaches, most of the basket of prawns, and two buckets filled with most of the buckets of fish. There are mandarin fish, yellow spicy diced, carp, crucian carp, shrimp loach, catfish, etc., as well as two black fish and one grouper.


    Back at home, the lively fish were put into a large tank in the yard. Qiao Xuan cast the wood-type power into the water, and the water plants in the tank produced a burst of oil, and the fish in the tank instantly became more active.


    The prawns are raised in pots and eaten at night.


    Tonight Qiao Xuan plans to boil the prawns in boiling water, mix a bowl with soy sauce, vinegar, sesame oil, and ginger to dip them in water, peel off the shells of the prawns and eat them directly.


    This is the best way to eat such fresh shrimp.


    Pour a basket of small river prawns and small fish into the basin, find another small basin, and pick out the small fish.


    The river prawns are directly dried in the pot, and the small fish are also baked. However, the bones of the small fish are thin and soft. Be careful when turning them. It is easy to rot and has to be baked separately from the river prawns.

 Chapter 226

    The small fish is also very fresh. In the evening, it is wrapped in batter and fried in a pan, which is crispy and satisfying. Then stir-fry a bowl with chili and shredded ginger, and it''s definitely a meal.


    Shao Yunyun came back and bought pork belly, pork ribs, cheese bones, and a dozen live chickens and ducks.


    Mr. Fang locked up the chickens and ducks. They were not cooked at home. The ducks were still there. The stupid ones didn''t run far, and they could come back after running. Chickens will die. If they run away, they may not be able to find them.


    In the evening, use two cheese bones, soybeans, and Chinese yam in stewed soup, marinated pork ribs, stir-fry pork loin and loofah, deep-fried pork belly, and save it for tomorrow.


    There are wolfberry buds in the flower field, I picked some and came back to fry them. The bitter gourd on the fence has also grown, and I made another fried bitter gourd with sliced ??meat.


    When a large table of dishes was placed, the smell of meat made people greedy. Shao Sanlang couldn''t help but took a deep breath and said with intoxicated emotion: "Oh, I haven''t eaten meat for several days. , I finally ate it again today!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled, her eyes glowing, obviously just as greedy as him.


    Uncle Shao looked at the dishes, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    He always thought that the meat and vegetables were bought by Qiao Xuan with private money, and they were happy. He couldn''t even tell her to save money instead of buying meat.


    Moreover, even if he said it, no one would listen.


    The whole family has fallen with Qiao Xuan, and they want to eat meat at every turn.


    It''s like I can''t stand without meat for a few days...


    The pork that was slowly raised by the pure farm family was fragrant. Without meat for several days, Qiao Xuan was also greedy. She ate several spare ribs and drank a large bowl of bone soup.


    There are also delicious prawns, especially satisfying!


    At first, the family thought that the prawns would be too fishy, ??but after tasting it, they all fell in love with the original and delicious taste, especially Shao Junyan and Shao Qing.


    And Qiao Xuan was already missing the tomato prawns.


    Her tomato seedlings have grown more than half a meter tall, and she decided to let them bloom in two days!


    The number of roses is gradually decreasing, and the pomegranate flowers will soon open, and the buds are extra full.


    Qiao Xuan counted the lipsticks she had made. There were almost a thousand lipsticks, and the lipstick tubes were all customized again, so she could slow down for the time being.


    Wait for someone from Le Zhengxiao to pick up the goods and deliver new lipstick tubes before continuing.


    She used her ability to delay the blooming of the pomegranate flower, which should be able to delay it for a few days.


    In summer, all kinds of weeds grow wildly.


    In particular, the flower field was originally a barren mountain, and all kinds of grass seeds fell on the ground. Although it was burned and cleaned up at the beginning, weeds and weeds are inexhaustible by wildfires.


    Qiao Xuan asked Xu and Yang Xiaoni to help with weeding, and the wages remained the same.


    She plans to go to the mountains with Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao.


    Shao Xiaoqi hadn''t gone hunting in the mountains for a long time, and was feeling uneasy all over. Hearing this, he was very happy.


    Shao Yunyun studied hard for a while, and planned to rest for two days. The four of them happened to be together.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to set foot in a place she hadn''t been before, but Shao Yunyun and the three had no objection.


    When Father Zhao was still there, he took Shao Xiaoqi and went to the deep mountains. Shao Xiaoqi''s courage had already fattened his master, and he didn''t even know what it was to be afraid of.


    But the deep mountains are no better than other places, especially the more dangerous they go in.


    And now it''s summer, there are many mosquitoes, snakes and ants in the mountains, nothing else, especially poisonous snakes and poisonous insects, be especially careful.


    ------------


    Humble 11, continue to ask for tickets, darlings, don''t abandon 11, the explosion of 11 is on the way

 Chapter 227

    Shao Xiaoqi said this, but reminded Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan went into the city to buy some medicines at the pharmacy, prepared them properly, and then set off.


    The deep mountain road is far, and the sun has not yet come out, and the four of them set off.


    It''s cool to travel.


    Shao Xiaoqi is really energetic, and once he entered the mountain, he became a lot more lively, fighting with Shao Taotao all the way.


    Shao Yunyun walked beside Qiao Xuan, reminding her from time to time to pay attention to her feet, and she would turn aside for her when encountering branches and vines blocking the way.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan doesn''t need him at all. The grass and trees in her way are like nothing in her eyes. As long as she is willing and the supernatural powers are deployed, those branches, vines and vines will obediently give way to her.


    But he is so meticulous and considerate, and Qiao Xuan''s heart is very sweet, so why would she give up such a good man to others?


    Because there was still time for the return journey, the four of them did not go into the deep mountains. Seeing that the surroundings became unfamiliar, they all slowed down.


    Shao Xiaoqi is going to hunt today.


    He wanted to hunt bigger and rarer prey. After all, hunting pheasant and hare from such a long distance was not worth it.


    Everyone spoke slowly, looked around and walked slowly.


    There are many kinds of bamboos in the mountains, and correspondingly, bamboo shoots also exceed.


    Basically, there will be a variety of fresh bamboo shoots from the start of the sting, until the end of July. At this time, they were walking in the deep mountains, and from time to time they would encounter a large or small wild bamboo forest and see many bamboo shoots.


    Besides bamboo shoots, there are also many mushrooms.


    As well as various wild fruits, they also began to mature one after another.


    It''s a pity that it''s too far from the village, and it''s not cost-effective to bring something like this back, so I just gave up.


    The energy is limited, of course, it must be used to bring more rare things.


    Only when you see the rare and delicious porcini mushrooms, Hericium erinaceus, wild red mushrooms, and small flower mushrooms will they be picked.


    Especially the Hericium erinaceus, which is very rare. I was lucky today, but I picked better.


    In addition, I also found a crop of white fungus, and picked the mature ones, about four or five pounds.


    Qiao Xuan secretly remembered this place, and when the bacteria materials were ready, she came over to get the bacteria.


    Shao Yunyun knew that Tremella was precious and had never seen it before. When Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao heard Qiao Xuan say that Tremella is especially valuable after drying, it was even more valuable than Gastrodia elata.


    Shao Taotao''s eyes were bright, and she said with a smile: "The fifth sister-in-law should also grow this tremella in the garden, right? That''s great!"


    Shao Xiaoqi patted his forehead and laughed: "Yes, I said why it sounds so familiar! Let''s remember this place and come back next time to get seeds!"


    Seeing that they were not greedy at all, they were all thinking for themselves, Qiao Xuan felt warm, nodded and smiled: "It''s this Tremella, but it''s not easy to find in the mountains, we''ll have to work harder to find it later. It will be done. When the time comes, it will be planted, but it will not be a big income..."


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were the ones who helped the most in her entrepreneurial journey. Qiao Xuan had already thought about it. Apart from the odds and ends of the wages, she would also give them 10% of the income. Profit sharing.


    In the future, it will become bigger and bigger, and the net profit of this 10% is not a small amount, enough to make them worry about food and clothing in the future.


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi didn''t think about it so much at all at this moment, they were just happy that the Fifth Sister-in-law had never treated them badly, so they didn''t need to think so much.

 Chapter 228

    In addition to Tremella and some rare mountain treasures, Qiao Xuan''s divine sense found several more Lingzhi, some of which were relatively small, or were located in places that were not easy to pick, or were too far from the direction they were heading, so she gave up.


    Only two flowers were picked by chance. Both are in good condition, bigger than the open palm.


    The two Ganoderma lucidum did not avoid people when they were picked. She couldn''t hide it, so she planned to take it back to dry it. She kept a little nourishing and nourishing when she kept the stewed chicken and duck at home.


    Now that she is not short of money, she does not want to go to the city for this.


    In a moist forest with rotten leaves, Qiao Xuan picked several orchid trees.


    She doesn''t know what breed it is, it''s just a feeling. It feels like a rather rare breed. When people weren''t paying attention, I quietly put three or four trees in the space, but the space didn''t dislike it, and they took all of them according to the order.


    These newly arrived orchids were obediently planted on the edge of the original spring sword, slowly taking root in the soil, the branches and leaves stretched, and the space instantly gained a touch of greenery and vitality.


    After eating something in the mountains and walking for about half an hour, Shao Yunyun said, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    It will take a lot of time on the way back.


    Shao Xiaoqi let out an "ah" and scratched his head in annoyance: "I''m really unlucky today, I haven''t met any big guys. Then I''ll hunt for some small things!"


    Shao Taotao smiled and said: "Seventh brother, I really want to meet a big guy, it''s too scary! I think the pheasant and the hare are pretty good too! Besides, the fifth sister-in-law has found so many tremella today, it''s not as good as meeting everyone. Strong guy?"


    The three of them laughed, and Shao Xiaoqi grinned: "That''s right!"


    Shao Xiaoqi concentrated on looking for other prey. It is deep in the mountains and forests, with few people, the ecology is excellent, and there are many prey.


    In addition, there was a Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan led the way quietly, and soon, Shao Xiaoqi pulled a bow and shot arrows and hunted three pheasants and two hares.


    They didn''t know that they would have bumped into wild boars and tigers along the way, but Qiao Xuan, who was far away, led them to turn around.


    Afterwards, the four returned home.


    I saw wild bamboo shoots on the road, and I broke some of them.


    Nowadays, there are mainly two kinds of wild bamboo shoots in this season, one is sweet and the other is bitter.


    Sweet bamboo shoots do not need to be blanched, cut into thin slices and can be put directly into the pot, fried or made into soup, which are very sweet and fresh. There is no need to add meat, but it can maintain the original taste of fresh bamboo shoots.


    As the name suggests, bitter bamboo shoots have to be blanched and then rinsed with water for a day to remove the bitterness. It is more crispy and refreshing when fried with meat and pepper.


    Back at home, Qiao Xuan put those white fungus in a dustpan and put them in the garden to expose them to the sun, and the two ganoderma lucidum were also dried together.


    There are a lot of porcini mushrooms, Hericium erinaceus, and red mushrooms picked this time, and such mountain goods are too precious, and they should be kept and eaten slowly. Qiao Xuan also dried some of them.


    Some of the leftovers are just right for a pheasant stew at night.


    A few orchids were planted in the corner of the garden without pots. Qiao Xuan plans to take care of her with wood-type abilities from time to time to see how she looks.


    In the evening, Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni came back.


    There are a lot of weeds and weeds in the flower field. Because it was the first year to open up the wasteland, the grass roots are still very stubborn, and weeding has become a difficult task.


    Although Xu Shi is careful and calculating, she never cheats or cheats in her work. When Yang Xiaoni arrived at her husband''s house, she made up her mind to cut off the past and start a new life, so she was naturally serious in her work.

 Chapter 229

    The two of them removed the weeds very cleanly. The grass roots were turned over and piled in the sun for a few days before digging a hole and burying it.


    Xu Shi was afraid that Qiao Xuan would say that the two of them were lazy, and she explained a few words to her, saying that the reason why the weeding place was not too big during the day was because it was not easy to remove the weeds, and they were not lazy...


    Qiao Xuan had never had such an idea. Hearing Xu''s explanation, she didn''t understand it at first. After she understood it, she quickly smiled to show her understanding, but instead said something to make Xu feel relieved.


    Xu Shi was relieved.


    For dinner, Qiao Xuan cooks again, and plans to use Hericium erinaceus porcini stewed chicken, spicy fried rabbit, braised rabbit pork belly, sweet bamboo shoots clear soup, and another seasonal vegetable.


    It''s been a long time since I ate rabbit meat, and I really miss it.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Qiao Xuan was about to cook when someone suddenly ran past the gate of the yard. Mrs Fang was playing with her granddaughter outside the yard. Ran.


    Mr. Fang was happy, and shoved his granddaughter to Mrs. Xu, "There''s a lot of fun, I''ll take a look!"


    Said to run.


    Yang Xiaoni also liked to watch, so she followed. When Qiao Xuan saw it, she hurriedly called Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao, and followed them together.


    After all, living in this village, you should also care about the big and small things in the village. Since there is a lot of excitement, you might as well take a look.


    Fang shi said excitedly all the way, the expression of schadenfreude couldn''t be more obvious.


    Qiao Xuan could understand that Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandmother had a holiday with their mother-in-law, and they were not overjoyed when they heard that their second-bedroom granddaughter, Lilac, was disobedient and unfilial.


    At this time, the yard of Ding Wuye''s house was surrounded by countless villagers watching the fun, making noise and pointing.


    A young girl sat on the ground and complained angrily: "...they are both children and grandchildren, are our second rooms so cheap? Your heart is too squeamish, and you still have the face to say that I am disobedient and unfilial? What do I say? What''s wrong with a fair word? People are watching, and they are not afraid of retribution!"


    Grandma Ding Wu was so angry that she glared at Lilac and shouted: "It''s the other way around! The granddaughter dares to accuse the grandmother, it''s the other way around! What are you doing with this little bitch? Kill it!"


    Lilac spat, raised her head and sneered: "I''m the seed of your family, and you call me a little bitch, where is your family nobility? We do all the work in the family, and it''s never our turn to have delicious food. My mother is sick and can''t get out of bed, you insist that she is lazy! You secretly feed your cousins, but you bypass me and my brother. This kind of elder is also an elder? Who is rare and who will take it! You Why are you scolding me? Why!"


    The villagers "coaxed" and laughed.


    Inevitably there are some emotions.


    "Hey, Ding Wu''s sister-in-law is really eccentric, and Ding Erzhu and Zhou''s wife are too honest."


    "That is, although every family has a book that is difficult to recite, and it is difficult for a mother and father to achieve a bowl of water, but in general it can''t be too far off!"


    "This clove used to be honest and sullen. Oh, why is it so powerful!"


    "I can''t help being bullied, no wonder."


    "If you want me to say it, if you have something to say, it''s all a family. It''s not right to talk to the elders like this."


    "No, there are no rules! No way! It looks like I''m kissing, who would want such an anti-bone spirit."

 Chapter 230

    Grandma Ding Wu made Ding Xiang scream in anger, and stepped forward to kick her: "I''ll beat you to death, you little bitch!"


    Where could Lilac be willing to call her? A Gulu got up from the ground and ran.


    "You are disrespectful to the old, the elders are not like the elders, you will just put on the air of the elders, bah! I''ve had enough! Break up the family! I want to break up the family!"


    "Ah! I don''t live anymore! I don''t live anymore!" Grandma Ding Wu screamed and stopped chasing Cloves, but she beat and beat Ding Erzhu, Clove''s father, and screamed: "Second brother, you are an unfilial thing. You just look at that dead girl and harassing the old lady! Or, this is basically what the two of you instructed! What kind of sin have I done..."


    Ding Wuye also changed his face and scolded: "No rules and no rules, dare to say anything! What are you still doing? Don''t catch this dead girl for me."


    Ding Erzhu was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he kept making amends with Ding Wu''s grandmother.


    Zhou Shi silently wept.


    Lilac''s heart was cold, and she loudly complained about Grandma Ding Wu''s partiality, Ding Wuye''s inaction, and the excessive things that Dafang and Sanfang did on weekdays. They kept clamoring for separation.


    This time, the big and third rooms, who were a little gloat about the misfortune, were also furious. Several adults and Lilac''s cousins ??rushed up and grabbed Lilac without much effort.


    Lilac cursed bitterly: "Your family has no conscience, you are mean and vicious, and they are not good things! Sooner or later, my parents will ask you to fight to death! Just wait and see! I will see if my parents will die one day, that''s for sure. It''s the good deeds you did! You wicked wicked people are not afraid of retribution!"


    "Shut up! Shut up for me!" Ding Wuye was trembling with anger, frantic: "You girl is ignorant, what are you talking about! Ah? Do you have something to say? Do you scold your own family like that? Are you crazy? Your mouth is full of nonsense! Second child! How did you two become parents? Why don''t you teach them well!"


    Grandma Ding Wu rushed up and gave Lilac two loud slaps, scolding: "This bitch is crazy! If it''s not crazy, normal people would talk like this? Disobedient and unfilial! Disobedient and unfilial!"


    Lilac''s cheeks were instantly red and swollen, but she continued to shout regardless: "You are forced to be disobedient and unfilial, and you are forced to be crazy! I want to split up! Do you dare to agree? Of course you won''t agree, you really want to split up. Now, who are you going to call! Who will feed you lazy, greedy, mean and vicious creatures!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Grandma Ding Wu was so dizzy that she almost fell, she raised her hand and greeted Lilac''s face: "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Shi suddenly rushed over with his son in his arms, stopped the slap for Lilac, knelt on the ground and cried, "Mother, mother, she is still young and ignorant, please forgive her! Please forgive her!"


    "Shut up! It''s all taught by you bitch, how dare you say it?"


    Grandma Ding Wu severely kicked Zhou''s feet and knocked Zhou to the ground. Her son was only three years old and was so frightened that she hugged her and cried a lot, calling her mother while crying.


    Zhou Shi hugged his son, his heart was broken, and the mother and son cried bitterly.


    When everyone around saw it, they couldn''t go on like this anymore, so they went up to the fifth grandmother of Latin to persuade them to calm down, pulled Zhou''s mother and son up, persuaded Lilac to say a few words, and apologized obediently...


    --------------


    This week''s recommendation votes are good, continue to vote for 11 ducks

 Chapter 231

    Master Ding Wu also glared at Grandma Ding Wu in dissatisfaction. It was this old woman who was eccentric. Over the years, she always treated the second room poorly. The second and second children were honest and never said anything. Knowing that this dead girl, Lilac, has a grudge in her heart.


    This dead girl is like this, the second child and his wife are not sure what to do behind their backs.


    It''s really not a worry, let the villagers see a joke!


    Ding Wuye was dissatisfied with Ding Wu''s grandmother, and even more dissatisfied with the second room.


    Is there anything you can''t say face to face? Can''t you have any comments? What''s the trouble with this? Let the whole village laugh, do they have a lot of face in the second room?


    Ding Wuye felt that this matter must be rounded up.


    No matter what, you must first come round!


    Otherwise, what would it be like to spread out?


    The grandchildren and granddaughters are getting older every year, but it cannot affect the marriage. And I can''t afford to lose this face myself!


    "Don''t be arguing!" Ding Wuye glanced at Ding Wu''s grandmother and everyone in the family, and finally his eyes fell on Ding Erzhu, and he said with a sullen face: "Second, tell me, how are your parents treating you? mean to you?"


    Ding Erzhu was startled, and shook his head in a panic subconsciously: "No, no! Of course my parents don''t, they won''t¡ª"


    Ding Wuye snorted: "Then do you want to split up?"


    "No, no! I didn''t, I never thought about it like that! How could the family be separated if my parents are still fine!"


    "You really didn''t think so?"


    "Not really, Dad!"


    "That''s good, I know that my old Ding family can''t raise a son without a conscience," Ding Wuye''s expression softened, and he looked at Lilac again: "Girl, are you a villain? What to say? You honestly admit your mistake to your milk, and it will be over. Your milk and I will not care about a child like you. After all, you are also confused and impulsive, and you only say angry words, you cannot do it. number!"


    Grandma Ding Wu glared at Lilac, and sneered: "It''s not that she is evil! Crazy! Can someone say such a thing?"


    Lilac''s face was red and swollen, but she opened her eyes to look at Ding Wuye: "Master, why can''t we separate the family? We are also filial to our grandparents after we split up the family. I just want to split up the family! I don''t want to see my parents so tired, Uncle, Uncle, and the others are just lazy, why are they? Why is it unfilial to split up the family? There are many grandparents in our village, so why don¡¯t we split up the same way?¡±


    "Shut up! There is a reason for people to split up the family, so there are more people who don''t have a split! Want to split up? There is no door! If you have the ability, get out of here, I want to see how you guys live!"


    Ding Wuye also sank his face: "Girl, I think you are really evil, full of nonsense! You were not like this before! I talk to you well, this is your attitude? You are called unfilial!"


    Lilac: "I just want to split up!"


    Grandma Ding Wu sneered: "It''s up to you? What kind of thing are you!"


    "I''m nothing, but you are separated!"


    "you!"


    "Shut up!" Ding Wuye scolded and said with a cold face: "Girl, if you fall into evil, then I can only send you to the ancestral hall to stay for a few days. The ancestors have spirits and will exorcise you."


    This is a clear threat.


    Everyone knows that the ancestral hall is gloomy and damp, and it is a place where the ancestral tablets are worshipped. It will inevitably make people feel ghostly. Even in the daytime, one will feel chilly and creepy when you stay there alone, let alone at night.

 Chapter 232

    It''s no joke to be locked up there for a few days.


    At least, for a teenage girl, she would definitely be afraid.


    Lilac raised her head and said, "Just wait, can you split up after you stay?"


    Ding Wuye''s face was completely cold: "Second, do you want to split up?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to..." Ding Erzhu was also a little stupid, and didn''t understand how his daughter would say such a thing.


    Ding Wuye sneered: "It seems that you didn''t teach these words, this girl is really evil!"


    Ding Erzhu was anxious: "Dad, she, she was confused for a while!"


    Mrs. Zhou also panicked: "Lilac, be obedient, please admit your mistake to your mother, and tell your grandfather well. We don''t separate families or families. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Lilac''s eyes slowly swept across her parents'' faces, indescribable despair and powerlessness in her eyes.


    She has no right to speak.


    Nothing she said counted.


    She tried her best and her voice was hoarse, and when others said "confused", "inexperienced", and "in evil", it was a matter of course to deny everything, to obliterate everything.


    People can do whatever they want with her head.


    There''s nothing she can do about it!


    This fucking time!


    She really has had enough!


    No wonder, no wonder the original owner died...


    Looking around, helpless, unable to speak, Lilac suddenly felt a little disheartened.


    Forget it, so be it.


    She did nothing wrong and she would never apologize. This is her last stubbornness and perseverance. They can do with her as they please.


    Anyway, she couldn''t fight them.


    Ding Wuye forced again: "Girl, apologize quickly, you apologize, and the matter is over. That''s what Master said. We are a family, and there is no overnight feud. We will still be a good family in the future."


    Lilac hooked her lips mockingly, and this pretentiously kind tone made her sick.


    What kind of elder are you pretending to be? No matter how you pretend to be, you can''t pretend to be virtuous!


    Is she really deceiving? It''s just that there are a lot of people watching the fun at the moment, so it''s good face! Therefore, she had to apologize in public to save their poor face!


    She originally thought that as long as she attracted the crowd from the village, she could force this family of blood-sucking worms into submission, but it turned out that she was thinking too simply!


    She is only one person, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t break free from this quagmire...


    Seeing that Ding Xiang didn''t say a word, his face was full of stubbornness, and he couldn''t help but get angry, and said coldly: "I think you''ve really fallen for evil! You are talking nonsense! Boss, second, third, you send She goes to the ancestral hall, let her be sober in front of her ancestors!"


    "Father, don''t! Lilac, please take it easy and apologize!"


    "Father, she is confused, I will teach her well, please forgive her this time!"


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi''s faces were pale, and they pleaded in terror. Zhou Shi cried so hard that he almost fainted, if it wasn''t for his sister-in-law and aunts to support him, he would probably kneel down again.


    Not to mention that places like the ancestral hall are scary, just to say that a 15-year-old girl who was about to kiss her was known to be locked in the ancestral hall to reflect on her reputation.


    There will never be any good people willing to say kiss.


    What will she do next? This life is over!


    Lilac simply closed her eyes.


    "I''m in the evil! It''s really in the evil! How can this happen normally! How can this happen!"


    Ding Wuye almost roared: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you send her to the ancestral hall quickly! Disgraceful thing! My old Ding family is really guilty!"

 Chapter 233

    No matter how much Zhou Clan cried, Lilac was still sent to the ancestral hall.


    The villagers whispered and talked a lot.


    Some said that Grandma Ding Wu, some sympathized with Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family, but most of them were skeptical that Lilac was evil.


    "I think maybe it''s really evil, oh, which little girl would make such a mess?"


    "That''s right, did you see that look in her eyes? That look is wrong."


    "When you are a junior, you should have the appearance of a junior. What''s the matter with being a grandma? This is too much."


    "Hey, it''s no wonder people who are in the middle of evil do stupid things. I don''t know if they can get better in the future."


    "Who knows!"


    "..."


    After watching a lively event, everyone dispersed and went home to cook.


    Fang shi looked a little disinterested, and sneered: "This old woman is not a good one, hehe, for forcing his own son and granddaughter into this, he is not afraid of retribution..."


    Fang Shi was complaining when she suddenly saw that Qiao Xuan seemed to be stunned, so she pulled her and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go back. Are you scared? Are you okay?"


    Fang is concerned.


    She thought, Qiao Xuan is not from the village after all, she is the daughter of the daughter who grew up in the courtyard of the deep house. I am afraid that she has never seen such a battle before, so don''t be frightened.


    Qiao Xuan returned to her senses, shook her head hurriedly and smiled: "It''s alright, mother, I''m fine. I just didn''t expect such a thing to happen..."


    "That''s not it!" Fang Shi sighed, "That old woman is cruel!"


    Fang Shi complained all the way, Yang Xiaoni vomited with her, but Qiao Xuan didn''t think about it.


    Because just before, she suddenly felt dizzy in her head, and then, just like that time she and Shao Yunyun rescued the person on the roadside, she saw countless switching pictures.


    The master in the picture is Lilac.


    If it''s right, it''s a great fortune...


    When she got home, Qiao Xuan made up her mind that she wanted to help a bunch of cloves.


    If it is his own delusion, it will not be a loss to himself. If the bet is right, there is no harm in the kindness of giving help in the snow.


    Qiao Xuan made up her mind and began to think about how to find a chance to go out at night.


    She intends to do this quietly.


    After all, this kind of thing belongs to another family, and there is no reason for one''s own family to interfere in other people''s housework. If he said inexplicably that he wanted to help a bunch of cloves, his family would definitely not agree.


    What if you also say that you are in the wrong? Just thinking about it makes your scalp tingle.


    Unreasonable people can really drive people crazy...


    The family had a lively dinner, Qiao Xuan first walked Shao Yunyun back to the room, then made an excuse to go to the garden to take a look at the tomato seedlings, and then left the house.


    She had already inquired about the location of the ancestral hall. It was in the west of the village, covering a lot of land and was very remote.


    That''s fine.


    There was a big tree planted next to the ancestral hall. Qiao Xuan used her wood-type ability, and the branch slowly bent down. She climbed up, and the branch brought her to the wall, and then slowly bent down towards the wall.


    Within a safe distance, Qiao Xuan jumped down. Go inside slowly.


    The ancestral hall is already awe-inspiring and the scalp explodes, let alone at night. The effect is more than doubled.


    Qiao Xuan''s mood is surprisingly calm. After all, she has encountered such a thing as time-travel, and she has supernatural abilities. How can she be afraid of this?


    Lilac was locked in the room on the left side of the ancestral hall. When Qiao Xuan found her, she was sitting in the corner with her arms crossed, her expression cold.

 Chapter 234

    Looking at each other, both of them were stunned.


    Lilac was stunned because she didn''t expect that someone would come here at night, but Qiao Xuan didn''t expect that Lilac was actually there, and she didn''t see the slightest bit of depression and despair.


    I have to say, the psychological quality of this person is really not covered.


    The bored Lilac''s gaze instantly fell on the small basket in Qiao Xuan''s hand, as if she could smell the aroma of the food, she swallowed with a "gudu" and her eyes lit up.


    "Yes, is there anything to eat?" Lilac licked her lips and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Hungry, she was really hungry.


    In that home that was not like home at all, I never had enough to eat, and after being locked up in the ancestral hall today, no one came to deliver dinner.


    When she heard footsteps just now, she thought it was her mother Zhou, but she didn''t expect it to be.


    I was a little disappointed, but not too disappointed.


    After all, Mrs. Zhou is weak, and the old woman is domineering and domineering, so she will definitely prevent Mrs. Zhou from giving her food. Mrs. Zhou has no other way but to cry.


    However, after all, she is the mother of this body, and she can''t even protect her own child. She can''t help but see her child being tortured by her own family. As a daughter, she will still feel cold.


    So hungry, she didn''t want to ask why this woman appeared in front of her at this time, she just wanted to eat.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, but her heart was relieved.


    She was still a little distressed on the way, wondering how to speak when she saw Lilac. Who knew people could be so honest.


    But I have to say that she has quite an appetite for her temperament.


    Thinking of how she fought against Ding Wuye''s family so rigidly, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but sigh to herself: It''s really different!


    Sure enough, it is different from ordinary peasant girls!


    "Ah, yes, here, you drink some water before you eat. I mixed some honey with this water..."


    Qiao Xuan nodded, squatted down, and brought out the food and drink to Clove.


    Lilac picked up the teapot, poured it into the empty bowl with trembling hands, and drank a large bowl in one breath, then heaved a sigh of relief, licked his lips, and said with emotion and intoxication: "It''s so sweet!"


    She couldn''t wait to pick up the bowl to eat again.


    Qiao Xuan expected that her life at home would definitely be difficult, and there must be no oil or water in her stomach, so she did not dare to bring her meat dishes, but only brought a large bowl of white rice, a plate of bamboo shoots, and a few pieces of porcini and red mushrooms.


    Rao is so, for cloves, it seems to be a rare and delicious delicacy, and they devoured it.


    The food was clean, clove wiped his mouth, and put down the bowls and chopsticks a little reluctantly.


    His eyes were hot, and he almost burst into tears.


    How could she travel to this ghost place? I can''t even eat a bowl of rice! It turns out that eating a full stomach is such a happy and cherished thing!


    "By the way," Lilac suppressed her tears and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "You are Miss Qiao Er married from the county magistrate''s house in the Shao family''s big house in the east of the village, right? How can you bring me food? But anyway, thank you!"


    Qiao Xuan has already decided that she is not ordinary, and it is not surprising that she will guess that it is herself. After all, it''s not that she is boasting, she is a little bit different from ordinary village girls and village women, right?


    "You guessed it right," Qiao Xuan smiled and added, "I-I just think Fifth Master Ding and the others have gone too far, so¡ªyou don''t need to thank me."


    Lilac lost a smile: "So, do you sympathize with me? Or thank you!"


    ?? Start to update, please subscribe


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235

    It is a blessing to be able to have sympathy at such times.


    Lilac sighed inwardly, she was a young lady raised by a wealthy family, this thought is too simple.


    Qiao Xuan was afraid that she would not believe her, her eyes darkened, and she whispered, "I will tell you secretly, don''t tell anyone, my mother-in-law is not very kind, and seeing you being treated like that today, I feel a little pity in my heart... ."


    It''s still pure!


    Lilac couldn''t help but said: "Fortunately you met me today, let me tell you, there is some truth to the saying that poor mountains and bad waters make troublesome people, people in the countryside are too poor, and they can''t be reasonable when they can''t eat enough. What is righteousness and morality, only greed and selfishness. Don''t be too kind-hearted in the future, don''t casually sympathize with others, help others, or you will cause trouble for your upper body, do you know?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned: "..."


    This, this style of painting seems a little wrong. Does she think of herself as a simple rich girl who is innocent and ignorant of the world?


    Qiao Xuan laughed inwardly, she is not a little white rabbit, even if she is, she can be regarded as the kind of black and white...


    However, she thinks this lilac is getting more and more interesting!


    Seeing Qiao Xuan stunned, as if surprised and puzzled by her own words, Lilac patiently persuaded me: "Look, for example, tonight, I was punished by them and imprisoned in the ancestral hall, you come and give me food, If I threaten you with this, and if you don¡¯t agree to my request, I will tell everyone about it, and nothing else, just the crime of trespassing in the ancestral hall is enough for you! Look, this is what Get into trouble."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    "But I know you won''t! I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I''m not that easy to deceive, and I won''t be a bad person."


    Lilac smiled half-smile: "How do you know I won''t."


    Qiao Xuan was a little sweaty, how should I explain this? It seems like it can''t be explained.


    "Well, feel it. My feeling has always been very good."


    "Oh? How do you feel?"


    "It''s just a feeling!"


    "..."


    Forget it, I can''t talk today.


    "Anyway, don''t mind your own business in the future, you know?"


    "Oh......"


    "By the way," Qiao Xuan decisively changed the topic of this embarrassing chat: "What are your plans in the future?"


    after?


    Lilac sneered lightly, she didn''t know if she had a future.


    She has experienced firsthand that one person cannot fight against the whole family, especially in this era.


    People say that she is in the evil, she is the evil, that she is disobedient and unfilial, she is disobedient and unfilial, and that if she shuts her ancestral hall and starves her, if she is punished, she will be shut down and starved.


    Even if they tied her up and stuffed her into a sedan chair tomorrow, her only way to resist would be to find an opportunity to die.


    Qiao Xuan thought about it for a while, and decided to persuade and persuade: "I think, in fact, sometimes, to accomplish something, you don''t have to be so hard, you can be softer. You are like today, let you Grandpa and grandma can''t come down, aren''t they annoyed? When they are annoyed, if you can''t fight them, you have to suffer..."


    Qiao Xuan is really curious about this just-to-the-death temperament, will she really be as prosperous as the pictures she''s seen?


    However, now she really likes this person and really wants to help her.


    In addition, she learned more about Ding Wu''s best grandmother from her mother-in-law Fang''s complaints, and Qiao Xuan felt that it was a pity that Ding Xiang was born in such a family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236

    Lilac smiled and nodded: "Well, you are right."


    But she said in her heart, you simple eldest lady doesn''t understand at all.


    Detours? Of course she would if she could. The problem is, it doesn''t work at all.


    Her father and mother have long been pinched by the old woman, and it is impossible to stand on her side. What is the use of her alone? She tried the gentle method, but it didn''t work!


    Her parents'' courage has long since been shattered. It is hard to change the nature of Jiangshan. They are already like that. Can she change it? Impossible!


    Moreover, the old woman is extremely mean and shrewd. Once she realizes that she is "pushing" her parents behind her back, she will die!


    She had no choice but to give up, and she wanted to fight.


    As a result, she lost, lost completely...


    It''s ridiculous, there is no other reason why the old woman treats her father like this, but her father is honest and the second child, and the old woman likes to scold people and lose her temper. The second child who is valued is so used to being scolded by her, and it comes down year after year, and over time, it has caused the current situation.


    Honest people are being bullied!


    "Go back quickly, don''t come again tomorrow." Lilac said to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan nodded, and handed the four eggs wrapped in yellow paper, a small water bag, and a small porcelain bottle of honey that she used to hold plant essential oils in the basket to Clove: "You can save it for tomorrow. ."


    She did not dare to come to the ancestral hall during the day.


    If she was seen, as Lilac said, she would be in trouble.


    Lilac was stunned for a moment.


    She took a deep look at Qiao Xuan, took the thing and said softly, "Thank you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and waved her hand: "Then I''ll go first."


    "Um!"


    When Qiao Xuan stepped out the door, Lilac suddenly called her again.


    Raising her hand to straighten her hair, Lilac said to Qiao Xuan, "If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you! Thank you!"


    This is the only kindness she has received since she came here, and she will always keep this kindness in her heart.


    After all, even her own mother and father surrendered to the old woman and the old man, regardless of her!


    How ridiculous! If they really love her daughter in their hearts and really give up, what can the old woman and the old man do?


    Can you kill them?


    After all, she didn''t really matter to them.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a while, then smiled and nodded: "Okay, then I can remember, hee hee!"


    Qiao Xuan was simply overjoyed, ah ah ah! This is what she does! I didn''t expect Lilac to think so in my heart, which is great.


    Lilac smiled and sighed again in her heart, this second Miss Qiao family is really simple.


    That''s right, Qiao Xuan''s promise was too straightforward, which made Lilac feel that she was joking and that she didn''t take her words seriously at all.


    But the cloves themselves are taken seriously.


    Qiao Xuan left the ancestral hall like a concocted method and hurried home.


    I am very happy, very fulfilled!


    I don''t want to, just entering the room, Shao Yunyun asked, "Where have you been?"


    "Uh¡ª" Qiao Xuan used to go back to the room with Shao Yunyun, but today is not only late, but it''s been too late, no wonder Shao Yunyun asked.


    She rolled her eyes: "I-I just suddenly thought of going to the garden to look at those medicinal herbs, but I didn''t expect to see them for a long time, hehe."


    (

 Chapter 237

    "Really..." Shao Yunyun''s eyes fell on the clothes around her waist.


    Qiao Xuan lowered her head subconsciously, only to see that the clothes around her waist were ripped off by some thread.


    When looking at medicinal herbs in the garden, it would never look like this.


    "I..." Qiao Xuan secretly said unlucky.


    Her husband must be suspicious--it''s only her own reason to blame.


    The rest of the family didn''t pay attention, and more importantly, they believed in her, so there was no doubt that she could make any bad excuses. But she''s not so easy to deceive...


    "That," Qiao Xuan accompanied her with a smile, simply showed her cards, and came to Shao Yunyun: "Well, I told you not to be angry, I went to visit Lilac at the ancestral hall, and brought her some food by the way."


    "what!"


    "Shh¡ª" Qiao Xuan hurriedly reached out and covered Shao Yunyun''s mouth, "Be quiet!"


    The soft and slender palm covered his mouth, and the palm was attached to his lips. The soft, soft, delicate and warm touch made his body numb for a while, and the whole person froze there, not daring to move. .


    He just opened his mouth to speak, but his lips inevitably brushed past her smooth and soft palm, and he became even more stiff, how could he dare to move? His ears were red, and even his breathing subconsciously restrained.


    Qiao Xuan was anxious, still unaware of what she had done, and still looked at him pitifully: "I can explain, I can explain..."


    The two were very close, her pretty and agile face was in front of her eyes, the woman exhaled like a blue orchid, and an unknown fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, making people''s hearts and souls rippling.


    He stared at her, his mind blank.


    ...a strange warm breath came from her palm, Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, and finally realized something, her hand was covering his mouth... embarrassing !


    Qiao Xuan whispered "Ah!", her face was a little red, but she tried to calm down as if nothing had happened, but in a panic, she retracted her palm, muttering and repeating nonsense to resolve the embarrassment: "I can explain... .."


    The soft and smooth touch on his lips suddenly left, and Shao Yunyun felt a sigh of relief, secretly letting out a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, my heart was inexplicably empty.


    "Well, you, you explain..."


    His mind was in a mess at the moment, and he responded to her words with nonsense.


    Qiao Xuan coughed, calmly said in a low voice, "I, I will not hide you... I just feel that Lilac is very pitiful. When I meet such a family, no one can help her, and if she doesn''t go to her, she quietly She sent her some food. You don''t blame me for being meddlesome, do you? I don''t want to, but I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing her like that, I can''t help but think of when I was at Qiao''s house¡ª"


    "I don''t blame you," Shao Yunyun immediately softened when she heard the mention of the Qiao family, inexplicably pity, and his tone could not help softening: "You haven''t been discovered, have you?"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect that selling miserable would be so easy to use, and she felt a little guilty about it. She hurriedly shook her head and smiled, "I was very careful, no one found out."


    "Don''t make up your own mind in the future, tell me first, you know?"


    "Um!"


    "Don''t tell anyone about this tonight."


    "Of course, I only tell you!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and felt relieved. He couldn''t help but reminded: "Don''t tell your mother. It''s not good to have more people know about this kind of thing."


    He was actually afraid that his mother would blame her when she found out.


    (

 Chapter 238

    Qiao Xuan didn''t think about it so much, but she didn''t plan to tell others about it. If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun''s suspicion, she wouldn''t even say it to Shao Yunyun. Immediately nodded in agreement.


    Shao Yunyun was not at ease, and after a few more words, he stopped.


    Qiao Xuan was completely relieved.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Xiaoqi, and Taotao were still walking around in the mountains.


    I didn''t find any big guy yesterday, Shao Xiaoqi was always a little unhappy, and he wanted to find out if there was any big prey.


    Qiao Xuan had nothing to do, so she wanted to go too.


    When she said she was going, Shao Yunyun simply stayed with her for one more day. Anyway, his homework review plan has not been affected, and he will just hurry up and make up for it later.


    Today, the four of them went to places they had never been to before.


    The green hills are quiet, the ancient trees are towering, and the thick fallen leaves are rustling.


    From time to time, the crisp and pleasant birdsong sounded, and the echoes reverberated through the valley, becoming more and more melodious.


    All kinds of ordinary mountain goods can''t be more, and it''s nothing more than others, but Qiao Xuan can see everything clearly, and it''s a pity in her heart.


    What a pity, they still only pick some top-quality mountain treasures such as porcini mushrooms and Hericium erinaceus.


    Shao Xiaoqi discovered that there were bamboo chickens in a piece of woodland, so he also hunted a few of them to take home to satisfy his cravings.


    Bamboo chicken is not small in size, similar to pigeons, and the meat is very delicious. Compared with pheasant, it has a different taste.


    As everyone was walking, Qiao Xuan unfolded her supernatural powers and suddenly felt a move in her heart.


    She "saw" a small piece of distinctive tea forest growing on a cliff beyond the two hills in the southeast.


    But seeing that the two largest tea trees have strong trunks, and the dark green old tea leaves set off a large piece of bright yellow new leaves, it is particularly attractive.


    Qiao Xuan did not understand tea, and saw a lot of wild tea trees in the mountains and forests, but none of them caught her attention. But this piece of tea tree gave her a very different feeling.


    Her gut tells her: This is good stuff!


    Qiao Xuan was instantly refreshed, and it was a good thing! It didn''t come in vain this time. Not to mention anything else, the two old tea trees are very old and very old trees at first glance, and the tea leaves are so good and tender, even if they are picked and returned to make tea, it is not a loss.


    So Qiao Xuan calmly led the direction and took the three people there.


    When she got to the bottom of the mountain, as far as she could see, she pointed to a tea tree on the cliff and said with a smile: "Look at that, that is a tea tree, I think the tea leaves are very tender, let''s go pick some. Take it back and drink tea. It might taste good!"


    Shao Yunyun also saw it. He knew better than Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao. Looking at it this way, he also felt that the tea tree was good, so he smiled and said, "The tea from the old tea tree is really good, let''s go up."


    "Okay! Fifth brother, fifth sister-in-law!"


    Of course, Xiaoqi and Taotao would not object, both of them were very interested in eating and drinking.


    Shao Xiaoqi asked: "Sister-in-law five, besides making tea, can the tea be delicious?"


    Shao Taotao''s eyes were also sparkling, and she looked expectant.


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled and said, "Of course! You can fry shrimp, scramble eggs, make tea cakes, stew chicken with tea, stew bones, braised pork, braised chicken and duck, etc. You can add tea leaves, and stir-fry it.. Hee hee, don''t be greedy, when we pick the tea and go back, we can try it."


    (

 Chapter 239

    "Okay, okay!" Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao immediately raised their eyebrows and smiled eagerly, "Let''s go pick tea leaves!"


    The tea tree grows about a third of the way up the mountainside. This mountain is majestic and tall. The group is used to walking on the mountain road and has good physical strength. There is no delay on the road.


    From a distance, Qiao Xuan smelled a refreshing tea fragrance, which lifted her spirits.


    She has wood-type abilities and is closely connected with the plants in the world, and her sense of smell is naturally more sensitive than others.


    As they got closer to the tea forest, Shao Yunyun and the others also smelled the fragrance of tea.


    "smell good!"


    "Yeah, it smells good!"


    Now, without Qiao Xuan''s words, everyone felt that this was probably a good thing.


    In addition to the two ancient tea trees, there are twenty or thirty medium ones, and many small tea seedlings on the shaded ground.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao are both good at climbing trees, and the two are gearing up to climb old tea trees.


    "Five sisters-in-law and five sisters-in-law, this tea picking doesn''t matter, right? Picking the tender tip of the tea leaves is enough, right?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "Yes, don''t pinch too long, just pick the tip of the topmost tea leaves, and at most two young leaves are enough."


    The two agreed and went up to the tree to pick.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Let''s go pick it too."


    Shao Yunyun gave a "hmm".


    They went into the mountains with several burlap bags, which came in handy.


    The tea leaves are not heavy, even if you pick two big bags, you can take them out.


    With her back to the person, Qiao Xuan bent down and pulled out a tea sapling that was the size of her little finger and less than one meter tall. She moved the tea sapling into the space.


    "..." Qiao Xuan''s eyes were bright and sparkling, both surprised and delighted.


    It was actually delivered!


    From this point of view, this tea tree that I don''t know its name is really a good thing!


    Qiao Xuan took the opportunity to pull out several more tea trees and send them to the space.


    The edge of the spring pool became more and more vibrant.


    After picking two large bags of tea, everyone planned to return.


    Although I didn''t catch a big prey, this tea is obviously a very good thing, and it''s a worthwhile trip.


    Before leaving, Qiao Xuan invited them to dig up five or six tea tree seedlings as thick as an arm, bundle them together, and bring them back together.


    I didn''t want to, but on the way back, I found a small tea forest.


    This tea forest is smaller than the previous one. In addition to one old tree, there are also a dozen or so medium trees. There are many small saplings, all of which grow on the shady ground.


    Small saplings like this do not get much sunlight and nutrients, and many have no chance to grow at all.


    This tea tree looks very strange, the trunk and branches are light purple, the leaves are dark green, and the buds are delicate purple red.


    Walking in the tea forest, you can smell the fragrance of roses that are neither strong nor weak, and the fresh smell of herbs.


    Even Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao, who didn''t understand tea at all, could not help but took a deep breath and praised intoxicated, "It''s so fragrant!"


    Everyone was reluctant to leave like this, so they stopped to pick again.


    Qiao Xuan sent saplings to the space again, but this time, as expected, the space accepted it with a smile.


    She pulled seven or eight trees in one breath and sent them into the space, and instantly found that her divine sense could detect a larger range in the space, and the dense fog that enveloped the quaint hut was also slightly reduced...


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and glanced secretly. Seeing that Shao Yunyun and the others didn''t notice him, they pulled out several more saplings and sent them to the space.


    (

 Chapter 240

    But unfortunately, this time in the space, except for a little more vitality, there is no other change.


    Through these experiences, Qiao Xuan can be considered to have concluded that it is necessary to send different kinds of rare plants in. After reaching a certain level, the quantity can bring little change...


    After picking a large bag of the purple-red buds of tea leaves, Qiao Xuan also dug up a few tea saplings and bundled them into a bundle. Only then did everyone really return.


    Today is also full of harvest.


    Back at home, Qiao Xuan asked Tao Tao and the others to help and planted the tea trees in the garden and in the corner of the flower field.


    Fresh tea also needs to be prepared in time.


    No one understands the complicated craftsmanship. The villagers make tea by putting it in a large pot and frying it slowly over low heat. This makes storage easier.


    Therefore, this time, naturally, such a soil method was used.


    Tea quenches thirst and promotes thirst. Many people in the countryside like to plant one or two, three or five tea trees on the edge of the vegetable garden and on the ground. In the spring and autumn, some can be picked and dried for daily brewing and drinking.


    Of course, this tea tree is not a precious variety, or a very common tea tree.


    There is no need for extra cooking on weekdays, and it all depends on the will of God. Not even trimmed.


    The two that Qiao Xuan and the others brought back today were obviously different from the ones they used to drink at home.


    Qiao Xuan kept her mind, thinking that when she went back to the county seat, she brought two branches and a little fried tea to Ming Ren Tang and asked the shopkeeper Qin to help him to see if he recognized him.


    If it is a precious variety, she will go to Zhangjia Village to buy him dozens or hundreds of acres of land to make a tea garden, and go into the mountain to move all the tea tree seedlings...


    Qiao Xuan kept some fresh tea leaves for cooking at night, and fried everything else.


    These two kinds of tea are more fragrant the more they are fried.


    Fang complimented and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are such good tea leaves in the mountains! I don''t know what it''s called, just smelling the fragrance, I know it''s different from what we drink every day!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "We are in the mountains, there are a lot of babies, so Xiao Qi, who is familiar with the way, can lead us to find good things, even if others meet, they may not know them."


    Fang Shi laughed: "He can hunt some things, but how do you know about this tea? Thanks to you and Duan''er!"


    Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan joked for a while, then suddenly said: "Do you remember the clove that was locked up in the ancestral hall yesterday? Zhou Shi secretly brought her food at noon, only to find out that she was gone! Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu''s family The child is in a mess, looking around to find out, that girl is so daring, she even escaped..."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was shocked, and she said, "Ah? She, she escaped?!"


    "No," Fang shi was still gossiping: "I really didn''t expect that girl to be so fierce. She used to look at her silently, but I didn''t expect to see her wrong. Hey, she is also confused, in the ancestral hall. How can I escape after receiving the punishment? Where else can I escape? Can I still not come back? If I come back, I may be punished again, and a punishment is inevitable. Can a place like the ancestral hall be messed up? The old lady and the old man of the Ding family are about to die of anger..."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was numb, she was stunned, and she didn''t speak for a while.


    She had a hunch that Lilac didn''t escape from the ancestral hall because of her anger, and she would never come back.


    (

 Chapter 241

    She should have escaped and left Shaoding Village, maybe her plan is to leave Heshan County...


    No wonder.


    She was still puzzled, wondering how she would turn around and reach the pinnacle of her life?


    It turned out to have escaped.


    Could it be that he rescued someone with an extraordinary status, and then they came to repay him? Or simply fall in love with her as a husband and wife at first sight, and she will be honored as a husband and wife.


    In this way, the pictures I saw should be the scenes after she became famous and reached the peak of her life in the future.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little better.


    At least you can know that she left, even if the struggle in the future is tortuous, the result will be beautiful in the end.


    Otherwise, if such a little girl escaped from her family and clan alone and wandered outside, God knows what will happen to her? Don''t think about it, it makes people panic.


    From Fang''s place, Qiao Xuan knew the whole story...


    Speaking of dinner last night, Mrs. Zhou originally wanted to give Cloves something to eat and drink, but Grandma Ding Wu was so angry that she wanted to kill Cloves, where would she be willing to give her something to eat?


    He scolded Zhou Shi across his face and ordered her not to send it.


    Ding Wuye was also annoyed at Lilac''s stubbornness. He disobeyed and disobeyed the whole village in front of the whole village. He made them shameless. She admitted that she was wrong, and was allowed to give her something to eat and drink.


    From Ding Wuye''s point of view, what does it matter if you don''t eat or drink for two meals a day or two? Can''t die.


    We must teach her a hard lesson, let her know where she is wrong, and let her never dare again.


    Although Ding Erzhu felt sorry for his daughter, he was always an honest man. This time, the daughter said such shocking words, which scared him half to death, not to mention his parents?


    Both father and mother have spoken, how could he dare to disobey?


    Zhou Shi was desperate and cried all night.


    The next morning, Zhou Shi was a little lost.


    But she didn''t even have a chance to be quiet and sad. She had to get up early to make a fire, boil water, cook and do housework amid the scolding of her mother-in-law...


    The torment reached noon, and Zhou Shi couldn''t bear it any longer, gritted his teeth, and quietly brought a bowl of porridge to the ancestral hall.


    Don''t want to, but she didn''t find lilac in the ancestral hall at all.


    She searched inside and out, and there was no trace of lilac at all!


    Zhou Shi was going crazy, she stumbled home and told the news, crying and begging to find her daughter quickly.


    The Ding family were all taken aback!


    However, except for Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu, the others were all furious when they recovered.


    Grandma Ding Wu was furious: "What? That dead girl dared to escape? She ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard? Where is the ancestral hall? Is it possible for her to mess around? If she has the ability, don''t come back, or she will break her legs. !"


    Ding Wuye also trembled with a beard and a black face: "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! This girl has to teach her a lesson!"


    The big room and the third room also complained.


    "Oh, it''s alright, our family has become a joke again!"


    "Second brother, second brother and sister, how did you teach, how did you teach Lilac like this!"


    "No, I''ve never seen such a courageous girl, dare to escape from the ancestral hall, really!"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t cry, that girl ran out of anger and went up to somewhere in the mountains to be lazy, and she''ll come back when it gets dark! Otherwise, she won''t come back!"


    (

 Chapter 242

    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou glared at Mrs. Lu, the third younger brother and sister.


    Lu Shi was taken aback by the fierce look in her eyes, and was startled by her fierce eyes. She was so annoyed that she glared back and said angrily, "Second sister-in-law, why are you staring at me? You yourself didn''t teach your daughter Too bad I can''t make it!"


    Grandma Ding Wu sneered: "What else do you want to make a big deal about? Give me a break! What are you looking for? Does that dead girl have no legs? She will come back when she is wild enough! When that dead girl comes back, the old lady can''t spare her. !"


    "And you, Mrs. Zhou, don''t you turn a deaf ear to the words of the daring old lady? Who allowed you to deliver meals to that dead girl? I will settle the account with you when the old lady comes back!"


    Zhou Shi couldn''t bear it any longer, and cried bitterly: "You, why are you like this! Why are you like this! Lilac is gone, she is gone, why are you still like this! If you don''t go to her, I won''t live if you can''t find her? !"


    Zhou Shi cried and ran out.


    Ding Erzhu hurriedly called her to chase after seeing her.


    Grandma Ding Wu shouted: "Second, stop! What? Even you can''t do it!"


    Ding Erzhu''s eyes blushed and choked up: "Mother, that''s my daughter, she, she just ran out like this, if something happens, I, I-I''m going to find her, what will my mother do? Punish me, I admit it!"


    After Ding Erzhu finished speaking, he turned around and ran out.


    Grandma Ding Wu was so angry that she beat her chest and feet: "It''s the other way around! Second child, my mother really gave birth to you in vain!"


    The big room and the third room were stunned and looked at each other.


    No one thought that the second room, which has always been honest and honest, would break out because of the clove thing. They were a little uneasy for no reason in their hearts, always feeling as if something was about to get out of control...


    Lilac escaped from the ancestral hall, and the Ding family made such a scene, which soon spread throughout the village.


    Everyone sighed and rejoiced at the misfortune, and there were also many people who couldn''t bear it and helped them find someone together.


    After all, this is nothing but a human life.


    Although the children of the countryside grew up in the mountains, the mountains are still a dangerous place. What if something happened?


    This time, Ding Wuye couldn''t hold on to his face anymore, so he ordered the second and third rooms to go out to look for someone.


    Grandma Ding Wu was still reluctant to scold, but was reprimanded by Ding Wu Ye, and the second and third rooms slowly went out.


    I didn''t want to, I searched for a long time, and searched around the village, but there was still no shadow of cloves.


    This time, everyone is in a hurry.


    If you go deep into the mountains, it will be even more dangerous.


    As a result, more people went into the mountains to find them.


    Later, Shao Dalang, who carried the mushroom material back to the village, and the others knew about it, and they hurriedly helped find someone first.


    Until this moment, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and the others returned from the deep mountains, but they still hadn''t found Lilac.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Yunyun also went to say it on purpose, saying that on the way back, they didn''t find anyone seeing anyone...


    Seeing the sun set in the west, twilight came, and the sky was about to get dark.


    As soon as it gets dark, even adults don''t dare to stay in the mountains indiscriminately.


    So the villagers who went out to find people came back one after another. Just look for it the next day.


    But everyone knew very well that a fifteen-year-old girl ran into the deep mountains and stayed alone all night, God knows what would happen. Maybe what I found in a few days is a corpse...


    Zhou shi came back with tears all over his face and was supported by someone, followed by Ding Erzhu with a blank face.


    (

 Chapter 243

    The Ding family also panicked at this time!


    No matter how cruel, no one really wants to kill Lilac. That''s a life.


    Grandma Ding Wu was the most panicked, because it can be said that she directly caused things to become like this.


    The more she panicked in her heart, the more she tried to calm down, and the more she pushed all the faults on Lilac, "Damn girl, this damn girl is really going against it! Who gave her so much courage? Ah? Who is it? Teach? Whose granddaughter has a granddaughter like her! I can''t say or punish her for being disobedient and unfilial? Damn girl, this damn girl..."


    In the room, Mrs. Zhou cried and fell into Ding Erzhu''s arms, her face full of tears and hatred: "Listen to what your mother said! How can she be so cruel, how can she be so cruel! Lilac is gone, she still scolds Lilac like that! She , Is she going to force our mothers to death woo woo woo..."


    The veins on Ding Erzhu''s forehead jumped, endured and endured, patted her shoulder gently and said in a low voice: "You don''t... think about it, cloves, cloves will be fine, no... ¡­¡±


    That night, almost every household was discussing this matter, sighing endlessly.


    There are parents and grandparents who are also intimidating on weekdays and have an uneven bowl of water. They can''t help but feel a little nervous. Of course, they are blaming Lilac, right? ...


    Qiao Xuan became more and more certain that Lilac really escaped from Shaoding Village.


    From what she saw yesterday, she could see that Lilac was different from ordinary peasant girls. She would definitely do such a thing.


    Although the pictures in her mind show that Lilac will soar to become a high-ranking person in the future, but she is a small peasant girl who escaped from her family alone, and she will definitely experience some hardships if she wants to become a high-ranking person.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little emotional and heavy.


    Not long after dinner, Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan back to the room.


    He closed the door abruptly, put one hand on Qiao Xuan''s shoulder, tightened his palm unconsciously, and looked at her.


    Qiao Xuan was startled and looked up at him inexplicably.


    Shao Yunyun sighed inwardly, he looked at her restless all night.


    Shao Yunyun lowered his voice: "Listen, you must remember half a sentence about your visit to the ancestral hall last night, you know?"


    She went to the ancestral hall last night, and Lilac escaped and disappeared today.


    If there are three long and two short, it is difficult not to be suspected of anything.


    It was unclear by then.


    Qiao Xuan felt warm and nodded, "I-I won''t..."


    "Don''t think too much," Shao Yunyun''s expression softened, and he said softly: "Lilac''s quarrel with the Ding family that day shows that she has a stubborn and fierce personality. She, she will do this, and it is not too annoying Accident...Leaving Ding''s house may be a good thing for her..."


    Yesterday she also said that she felt sympathy for the situation in her old boudoir because of Lilac, who knew that such a thing would happen to Lilac today.


    Shao Yunyun was afraid that Qiao Xuan would feel more sympathetic and sad because of this, so he couldn''t help comforting her.


    Qiao Xuan nodded lightly, "Yeah", she couldn''t help leaning on Shao Yunyun, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t think much about it, maybe Lilac will have great luck..."


    She was just a little regretful, if she knew that Lilac would leave, she would give her a little money for entanglement.


    Shao Yunyun even froze slightly, raised his arm hesitantly, and patted her lightly: "Maybe..."


    Shao Yunyun is not so optimistic.


    (

 Chapter 244

    Lilac has never left the village, the fifteen-year-old girl is alone, and the hardships and dangers are self-evident.


    That''s right, Shao Yunyun, like Qiao Xuan, also guessed that Lilac had a high probability of escaping, rather than running into the mountains in a hurry.


    The villagers were dispatched and searched for three days in a row, but no cloves were found.


    After three days, they stopped looking.


    The village helped for three days, and it was enough to be kind and righteous.


    Everyone felt that Lilac must have been buried in the mountains.


    Either it fell into that remote valley and no one was found, or it was eaten by wild animals.


    A little girl''s film, after three days in the deep mountains, she couldn''t find it, how could she still be alive?


    As for her escaping and leaving Shaoding Village, no one would think that except Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Because it''s so incredible.


    Even many adults have only been to the county seat a few times in their lives, and many people have never even been to the county seat. How can a teenage girl go out for a run away from home?


    This possibility simply does not exist in almost everyone''s consciousness.


    Zhou Shi cried so hard that he broke out, scolding Ding Wu''s grandmother Ding Wu''s grandfather and his wife for forcing his daughter to death.


    Grandma Ding Wu was a little guilty and scared because she killed her granddaughter. She was so scolded by Zhou, she became angry and bluffed. She raised her hand and gave Zhou two slaps, but aggressively scolded her for not teaching her daughter, and she taught Lilac like this. , this will happen...


    Zhou Shi cried even more sadly, she was going to split up. She can''t stay in this house anymore. Either break up or leave.


    Grandma Ding Wu''s wife trembled with anger.


    Grandma Ding Wu forced Ding Erzhu to leave the Zhou family - just right, she didn''t want to see the Zhou family anymore, because when she saw the Zhou family, she would think about the cloves, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Ding Erzhu blushed and refused.


    His daughter is gone, and his son is only three years old, but his mother forced him to divorce his wife. Is this forcing him to die?


    Ding Wuye was also furious. He felt that it was not impossible to separate the family, but it must not be now! Otherwise, do you have to face yourself?


    But they didn''t want Ding Erzhu to be as determined as the Zhou family, and they couldn''t stay in this family for a day.


    The two even regretted that they didn''t say anything the day their daughter was arguing about breaking up. If they also resisted that day, everything would have been different.


    In fact, deep down in their hearts, why don''t they want to split up? Don''t dare.


    Now that the girl is gone, this is her wish. They hold their breath and never stay in this home again.


    Ding Wuye was furious and uttered harsh words. If Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family must be separated, then they will be excommunicated from the family, expelled from the house, and leave the house clean. contacts.


    They act like they have never had this son!


    No need for him to retire!


    Ding Wuye said these words very ruthlessly and decisively, in order to scare Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi, gag their mouths, and let them dispel the idea of ??separation.


    Even if it is really necessary to share, it will take three or five years to pass. When the clove thing fades away and no one mentions it again, everyone will sit down and share calmly.


    In short, absolutely not now!


    Unexpectedly, Ding Wuye''s decisive remarks completely chilled Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi''s heart!


    They have just lost their daughter, because the strong and domineering parents caused them to lose their daughter. However, not only did the two elders not feel the slightest guilt, but instead said such cruel words, where is there any trace of blood and family affection!


    (

 Chapter 245

    If they were treated as human beings, they would not have said that at this time.


    The two held their breath and agreed without thinking.


    Go out of the house, leave the family, and live on your own since then.


    In addition, Ding Erzhu also invited Lizheng and Clan elders as witnesses.


    Ding Wuye was shocked and angry, and his old face was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the cracks in the ground.


    How can a son who has always been honest and friendly can be so stubborn!


    However, the words had already been spoken, and it would be shameful to let him take it back at this time, so this matter was quickly resolved.


    Ding Erzhu and his wife hugged their son, packed a few clothes and two boxes for Zhou''s dowry, and left the Ding family desolately.


    Ding Wuye was ruthless, and he really didn''t give them a grain of food.


    If they couldn''t get on, they would naturally beg him to come back.


    He wanted to see how they survived!


    Ding Erzhu and his wife temporarily lived in a dilapidated hut that was abandoned on the edge of the village.


    Many villagers sympathized and quietly sent some food.


    But how they will live in the long run in the future is up to them.


    Fang Shi and Ding Wu Grandma were at odds with them, but they also sympathized with Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu, although they also complained behind their backs, saying that they were soft, who was to blame? They should have most of the responsibility for causing the situation today... However, it''s hard to say something like character.


    In the final analysis, it was the old lady of the Ding family who did too much! Simply sin.


    Mr. Fang took a small pot, two sets of tableware and chopsticks, a wooden barrel, some rice, noodles, vegetables, oil, salt, and a dozen eggs from home, and asked Mrs. Xu and Yang Xiaoni to send things to people with her.


    This is also because the family is well-off now, and when such a thing happens, Fang is also very generous.


    She smiled at Qiao Xuan again: "The place is dirty and messy, so don''t go there!"


    Fang Shi''s words can be said to be partial to Hong Guoguo. If the other daughters-in-law are careful, I''m afraid they will change her face on the spot and hold her stomach: she is dirty and messy, Qiao Xuan can''t go, why can others go? ?


    However, when Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni heard this, they were indifferent and didn''t feel that something was wrong, let alone have any opinions.


    On the contrary, Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed after hearing this, and felt that it was a little bad for her mother-in-law to be so open to her...


    "Mom, it''s alright, I want to go see it too!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and took the initiative to pick up the basket with the eggs.


    Seeing this, Mrs Fang only thought she was curious and did not stop her, she just smiled and said, "Forget it, go if you want."


    Qiao Xuan really wanted to see it.


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou''s family of three have broken up with Ding Wuye''s family, and they have to leave the house. It must be a sad day. After all, Zhou''s health is not very good, and the two have a three-year-old son to take care of.


    Qiao Xuan and Lilac have a relationship anyway, and why wait until the cold stove doesn''t burn at this time? For Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi, she would definitely help.


    Now, let''s go and have a look first, get familiar with it, and it won''t be too abrupt to do something in the future.


    When Qiao Xuan and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law arrived, several villagers were also talking there.


    No wonder everyone is curious. After all, things like expelling from the house and severing ties, and leaving the house after purification, have never happened once in decades. Who is not new?


    At this moment, Ding Erzhu and Zhou''s small shabby hut have piled up a lot of things, all of which were sent by the villagers.


    Even the shabby hut was repaired a little with wooden boards and straw.


    (

 Chapter 246

    The vegetables sent by others are all vegetables produced in the fields, and at most one bowl of rice or leftovers is added. Seeing that Fang and the others are so generous, they have rice and noodles, and they add up to about ten pounds. There were a dozen or so eggs, and they were all shocked.


    "Aunt Fang is worthy of being Aunt Fang, she is so generous!"


    "Wow, there are still eggs!"


    "Oh, people are rich..."


    The eyes of the big guys fell on Qiao Xuan intentionally or unintentionally, and the meaning was self-evident: The Shao family''s big house is not because they married a rich daughter-in-law, otherwise, how could the Fang family be so rich... .


    "Hey, I''ll come and have a look just like you..." Fang Shi smiled, her door was clear, she was proud and proud, her waist was straight, and her daughter-in-law was not only rich and powerful, but also made a lot of money Woolen cloth. She has to keep a low profile, don''t say it, and envy them even more when she says it...


    Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu were also stunned.


    Zhou Shi burst into tears: "Sister-in-law, why are you so embarrassed? This egg¡ª"


    "Keep it, or keep it for the children to eat!" Mrs Fang patted Mrs Zhou''s hand lightly, seeing that she was haggard, pale and lost, as if she would fall down and never get up again when the wind blew. Looking at the skinny child again, I can''t help but feel sad.


    Zhou Shi felt a pain in his heart, and he could no longer say the words of rejection.


    "Thank you sister-in-law..." she choked.


    Seeing her weeping, everyone sighed and persuaded her a few more words.


    Seeing that it was getting dark for a while, I had to go home to cook, and then they dispersed.


    Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan and others also left.


    Mr. Fang added: "They are all from the village. If you two need help with anything, just say something, and you don''t need to see outsiders."


    Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu nodded and choked up, "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Everyone left, and the small thatched hut was deserted for a while.


    In addition to the heavy sadness in their hearts, Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu also felt relieved and saw hope.


    Ding Erzhu said: "I will go to open up wasteland early in the morning. In any case, I will not let you two go hungry, we will get better slowly, it will get better..."


    Zhou Shi nodded, with a heavy nasal voice: "Well, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that Lilac, she woo woo woo..."


    It''s a pity that my daughter can''t see it! Never see it again! Zhou Shi couldn''t help crying again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Ding Erzhu gently patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, but he couldn''t help shedding hot tears.


    He also regretted it, regretted what he had done all these years, but it was too late.


    No matter what he does now, his daughter will never come back, he has no daughter!


    Ding Wuye naturally knew that the villagers went to Ding Erzhu and his wife to deliver things, but he couldn''t stop him. If the father stopped him instead, it would be too vicious and unhuman.


    Naturally, their family wouldn''t send it. After all, the ruthless words have been said and the ruthless things have been done. How could it be possible to send them something now? Isn''t that the same as being soft?


    Ding Wuye even had some resentment.


    Hate Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi for being ignorant.


    Can you blame them for what happened to Lilac''s girl? It was she who didn''t know what to do! Grandparents are elders, so what if they say a few words to her and scold her a few words? Isn''t it just right for her granddaughter to listen to her obediently?


    She''s good, but she doesn''t give them any face at all, and contradicts her!


    Moreover, she even gave her the steps down, but she refused to accept it.


    Afterwards, the daring self ran out of the ancestral hall and ended up like this, who can blame?


    (

 Chapter 247

    Not to blame herself!


    This boy Ding Erzhu has been honestly handed over for so many years, but he didn''t expect to make trouble more ruthlessly than anyone else! This family''s worry-free stuff...


    Shao''s house.


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned to the room, and Qiao Xuan sighed to Shao Yunyun, "Aunt Zhou and the others are so pitiful, my husband, I want to help them."


    Shao Yunyun frowned slightly.


    His daughter-in-law is soft-hearted and kind-hearted.


    He knew that she was sympathetic to each other. If she didn''t help a bunch of Uncle Erzhu''s family, she might not be able to get over the hurdle in her heart.


    Shao Yunyun then said: "Then how do you want to help? Ding Wuye has always been stubborn, and Ding Wu''s grandmother is domineering and unreasonable. In this village, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. I don''t want that family to pester you because of this..."


    It''s not a good thing to get entangled with people like Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandma.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m measured. That''s what I planned. Do you remember Zhangjia Village? Don''t we have hundreds of acres of fertile land there? Why don''t you discuss it with Uncle Erzhu and the others? It''s better to move there. Leave with Ding Wuye''s family from a distance. It happens to be from this village, so it''s better to help us watch those fertile fields. "


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes lit up and smiled: "This is a good idea. However, don''t worry, let''s take a look first."


    Qiao Xuan also agrees to take a look first, to help people, you have to do it step by step.


    Besides, they have a good plan here, but they don''t know if Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi have other plans. If the family has already made plans, they can''t say anything else.


    After walking around in the mountains for two days, Qiao Xuan was a little tired, so she rested at home and went to the flower field to make some lipstick.


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were still weeding, so only Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao were busy making lipstick.


    As for Shao Xiaoqi, he went to the mountains alone, saying that he still wanted to go for a walk.


    He was used to running in the mountains. Although he was young and experienced, no one in the family stopped him.


    That evening, after the Xu family left, Qiao Xuan went to the flower field again by herself.


    She picked up a basket and told her family that she was going to pick some wolfberry sprouts and fry them at home, but she was actually going to release her supernatural powers.


    The pomegranate flower will take several days to bloom, but Qiao Xuan can''t wait, she wants to use the pomegranate flower as a lipstick tomorrow. Therefore, today, it is inevitable to use the ability to remind him.


    And those tea saplings that were transplanted two days ago should also be promoted with supernatural powers.


    She concentrated her mind, her supernatural powers moved with her heart, and an invisible energy wave spread out layer by layer like ripples on the surface of the water. Under her control, all went in the direction she wanted...


    After more than a quarter of an hour, Qiao Xuan slowly gathered her mind and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look at the pomegranate flowers, which are bright and red hanging on the branches of the trees. They have already bloomed for most of them. When they come tomorrow, they will all bloom.


    In addition to this batch of flowers that are about to bloom, many new buds have grown.


    Those transplanted tea saplings also took root one after another, their leaves stretched out and green, and they were full of energy, and there was no slack at all.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied, so she hummed a song and walked briskly to pick wolfberry buds.


    This small piece of wolfberry that was specially brought back for cutting is extremely lush and has been trimmed a lot, so there are many splits and germinations, and the fresh wolfberry buds can¡¯t be eaten at all.


    (

 Chapter 248

    After a while, Qiao Xuan picked up half of the basket, just about half of it was stir-fried, and the rest was used to make egg drop and wolfberry bud soup.


    Leaving the flower field and not walking very far, he suddenly ran into Mrs Zhang from the second room.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and was about to say hello, "Second Sister-in-law!", who knew that Mrs. Zhang greeted her with a smile on her face: "Oh, fifth brother and sister, what a coincidence!"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, "Second sister-in-law is busy, I''ll go back first."


    "Hey fifth brother and sister," Zhang hurriedly stopped her, glanced at her basket and smiled, "These wolfberry buds are very fresh."


    Qiao Xuan "Huh?" "Yes!"


    She didn''t understand what Zhang shi wanted to say.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "It''s really fresh! I heard that there are a lot of wolfberry in the flower field of the fifth brother and sister. Can you let me pick some wolfberry buds and try it?"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Lycium barbarum buds are not a precious thing. There are many wolfberry buds in her flower field. Although she picked this half basket, there are many more.


    In theory, Mrs. Zhang is her second sister-in-law, so there is no reason to refuse such a request.


    However, Mrs. Zhang was from the second room, and she didn''t want Mrs. Zhang to enter the flower field to see what was inside.


    She didn''t want her to see the bottles and jars of tools for making lipstick, thirty beehives, and those tea leaves and pomegranate trees.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I just picked a lot today, so I''ll give half to the second sister-in-law."


    "The fifth brother and sister are really generous, how can people not like it!" Zhang Shi smiled and said busyly: "But this is picked by the fifth brother and sister, how can you be embarrassed? I just went in and picked it. It''s just right, I too I want to open my eyes and take a look at what the fifth brother and sister''s flower field is like, shouldn''t the fifth brother and sister be so stingy about not letting people in..."


    Qiao Xuan was disgusted in her heart.


    She hates moral kidnapping, Zhang''s words are moral kidnapping.


    Oh, is it stingy not to let her in?


    Then she would really be stingy.


    "Second sister-in-law, I have picked all the wolfberry buds. These wolfberry berries were planted a while ago. They don''t grow very well, and there are not many buds. If the second sister-in-law likes to eat, just take some."


    "That¡ªthat''s not necessary," Mrs. Zhang was a cheap man, and it was better than nothing. She originally wanted it, but she thought of putting a long line to catch big fish, and reluctantly refused.


    "I''m so sorry! I just want to take a look at the flower fields of the fifth siblings, why don''t you let me take a look? I see the sister-in-law, the third siblings, and Taotao all come in and out every day, why don''t I help the fifth siblings too? Help with the work?"


    Qiao Xuan''s expression has faded, "No need, it''s enough to have sister-in-law and the others!"


    "Five siblings¡ª"


    "My business, I will discuss it with my mother. Otherwise, I will go back and ask my mother, see what she has to say?"


    Zhang Shi was suddenly dumbfounded.


    To ask Mr. Fang? No wonder Mr. Fang would agree!


    Mrs. Fang was the most cunning and mean, and she was at odds with her mother-in-law, so how could she let her go.


    Mrs. Zhang could only smirk and laugh, hesitating: "Then, let''s talk about it later..."


    Qiao Xuan also smiled, "Second sister-in-law is busy, I''ll go back first!"


    After saying that, he left.


    "Hey, five brothers and sisters, walk slowly!"


    Mrs. Zhang shouted from behind, seeing Qiao Xuan far away, she immediately lowered her face, where she still had the kind smile from before.


    "Bah!" She spat on the ground, humming and whispering: "In our rural village, what kind of daughter do you think you are? Who do you put on this air to see..."


    (

 Chapter 249

    Zhang shi didn''t really have much interest in Qiao Xuan''s flower fields, but just used this to get close to Qiao Xuan.


    Of course, if you can really convince Qiao Xuan to go to work in the flower fields and earn ten or so wages a day, that''s fine.


    Although she also knows that such a good thing, the aunt does not allow it to be given to other families...


    She was close to Qiao Xuan because she wanted to borrow money from her.


    The daughter-in-law of her natal brother Zhang Dabao will soon have a baby, and the family needs money. She was born with her mother-in-law, Niu Shi, who was so tight on her guard that she had no choice but to think of other ways.


    The Zhang family has three daughters, she is the second eldest, and has a son, Zhang Dabao.


    The three sisters have been taught by their parents to be kind to their younger brother, to help and protect their younger brother since they were young. This is the only seed of the old Zhang family...


    The younger brother has a sweet mouth and is very respectful to his elder sister. The elder sister also really loves him. No, after the three sisters got married, they all tried their best to help the younger brother, and they were reluctant to bear the hard work of the younger brother.


    Now that my sister-in-law is about to have a baby, how can I go back without getting some money and some good things?


    She has been staring at the big room secretly these days, wanting to get close to Qiao Xuan alone and coax her.


    But Qiao Xuan hardly ever went out, and when she went out, there were people around her, so she had no chance at all.


    Today, I heard that Qiao Xuan went to her flower field alone, so Zhang Shi hurriedly went.


    Unexpectedly, it was still a little late. When she met Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan had already come out, otherwise, she would be able to talk for a while by herself.


    And she can also take the opportunity to help Qiao Xuan with some work, so Qiao Xuan must be embarrassed to refuse, no matter what request she makes?


    And she didn''t expect that Qiao Xuan was not as talkative as she expected.


    She has said it all, even for the sake of harmony between her concubines, shouldn''t she agree to such a small request? Can''t you see the flower fields? Who knew she would refuse.


    She could also see that Qiao Xuan didn''t want to talk to her, let alone get close to her.


    There are not many opportunities to meet her alone, and I don''t know how many days it will take to see her again.


    Zhang Shi was so worried, what should I do?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t take this little thing to heart.


    How can the Niu family treat her, let alone a Zhang family?


    What she didn''t expect was that when she returned home, Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao came again, and neither of them were very happy.


    He accused Qiao Xuan of having a job to do this time, and hired Shao Dali and his cousins, but ignored her family. What''s the reason?


    The last time she said it herself, if there is any work, she will ask her to do it.


    What Qiao Xuan said to the outside world was ten yuan a day, which was not too little for Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao¡ªanything was better than nothing, anyway, as long as it was work, the meaning was enough.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t refuse this time, she simply agreed and smiled: "Okay, but the second and third uncles must have forgotten? Before our family made ploughs for you, after all, your family owes us. The labor at home, right? In this way, you should pay the labor you owe first, and then talk about the wages."


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were dumbfounded...


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan to mention this, they would have forgotten about it.


    How many days did it take artificially? It seems to be about twenty days.


    So, they have to give the big house 20 days of work in vain? The one that doesn''t get paid? And then get paid?


    (

 Chapter 250

    How can this be!


    Second Uncle Shao said: "Your job is your job, how can you take the matter of Gongzhong as a favor?"


    Of course, Mrs Fang supported her daughter-in-law, so she snorted: "Why not? I''m happy! If anyone in this family has any opinions, just come to me and tell me."


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly: "Thank you mother!"


    How could anyone dare to talk to Mr. Fang? impossible.


    Moreover, Shao Sanlang and the others could naturally see that Qiao Xuan was deliberately making things difficult for the second and third rooms, which they hated.


    Uncle Shao wanted face, the family took so much advantage of Qiao Xuan, his wife opened up, how could he refute?


    Qiao Xuan continued with a smile, "There are rules for my life here. It counts if you bring back twenty mushrooms that are so thick and over three meters long in a day, otherwise wages will be deducted. Second Uncle, Third Uncle If you want to do it, I have no opinion."


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao''s faces turned green.


    They don''t want to do you this kind of hard work.


    Not to mention that it has to be done for almost twenty days in vain!


    Shao Yunyun said: "This is a labor of strength, how can I bear to let the second uncle and the third uncle do it? That''s why I hired someone else. In this way, in the future, if there is light work, I will inevitably know the second and third uncles."


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao went down this step, humming a few words, and then left.


    This is also true, this kind of strength work, only a dozen articles a day, they are not uncommon.


    It''s just that I have some regrets in my heart.


    Why did you sign the black-and-white document in the first place? What a mistake.


    When they thought that no matter what they would do for Qiao Xuan in the future, they would have to do it for nearly 20 days in vain, and the two felt uncomfortable.


    Fang Shi was displeased, "Hey, this is a really good idea! In the future, the second and third rooms will come to us to help with their work. It''s not that they can''t consider helping a gang. Just write it down, and it can be done anytime in the future."


    Shao Saburo also echoed with a smile: "It''s not, I think it''s good too!"


    Uncle Shao frowned, glanced at Qiao Xuan, and sighed, "Is this a bit¡ª"


    "What is it?" Mrs Fang said dissatisfied: "Isn''t it good to have contacts? What''s the matter? Who should be doing the work for free? When the farm is busy, or when there is something to do, we don''t want to help. Say no to help, but when they have free time, they will return the labor, isn''t it justified? There are times when our family needs help, right?"


    Mr. Fang was right, and Uncle Shao had nothing to refute, but he was so angry that he hummed, "I can''t tell you!"


    Fang shi rolled his eyes: "Then you better stop talking!"


    When everyone saw the two of them, they were about to quarrel, and soon they all sneaked away.


    Seeing this, Mrs Fang also walked away. Uncle Shao was left alone in the hall.


    Uncle Shao was very angry, "This one... I don''t have to worry about it!"


    What is the attitude of one by one?


    That being said, there is no human touch at all...


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but get sullen again, this Qiao family really ruined the whole family.


    But they didn''t know that Qiao Xuan''s early arrangement made everyone in the Shao family''s big room seem to have opened a new door, and everyone was refreshed!


    Tonight, there are pheasants to eat.


    Shao Xiaoqi brought it back from the mountains after hunting.


    Today I put the chicken nuggets in a big bowl, add seasonings, dried dates, ginkgo, and lotus seeds, put them in a large pot and steam them with water. This preserves the freshness and sweetness of the chicken the most, and it also tastes light.


    (

 Chapter 251

    There are fish in the big water tank, and I took a big catfish and stewed it with eggplant.


    Qiao Xuan also saw that the salted duck eggs she had marinated a while ago could also be eaten. It wasn''t too salty. She cut a few pieces. The snow-white egg whites and the oily orange-red egg yolks were very tempting.


    Plus a plate of stir-fried wolfberry buds, wolfberry egg drop soup, cold yam slices, cold fungus, peanuts, green peppers, and a table with bright colors and a combination of meat and vegetables, it is very appetizing.


    This was the first time I had eaten salted duck eggs, and everyone praised it, especially the oily salted egg yolk, which no one didn''t love.


    The next time I met a tofu seller, Qiao Xuan thought about buying some tofu, cutting it into finger-sized pieces, and frying it with salted egg yolk.


    The next day, Shao Dalang and the others still went to chop mushrooms. With two days to go, it''s done. After that, use a saw to saw the fungus wood into a suitable length, and then build a shed, and this fungus room is done.


    Qiao Xuan, Taotao, Xu Shi, and Yang Xiaoni still went to the flower field.


    Seeing the pomegranate tree blooming a lot, several people were amazed.


    However, when the pomegranate flower blooms, it means that a new lipstick variety can be produced, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Qiao Xuan said generously that when the new lipsticks are ready, everyone will give one, and everyone is looking forward to it!


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni helped pick pomegranate flowers for a while before removing the grass.


    "Work harder, there are still three or four days, and this grass should be removed!"


    "Well, sister-in-law!"


    After a brief conversation, the two sisters worked hard.


    Qiao Xuan was originally afraid that Mrs Zhang would come over, which was somewhat troublesome because she had to find a reason to refuse.


    In any case, she was not allowed in.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhang did not come.


    This surprised Qiao Xuan.


    She''s not stupid. Yesterday, Mrs. Zhang''s smiling face was so friendly and polite, and she made it clear that she must have something to ask for.


    After being rejected by herself, did she just give up?


    A move in her heart, oh, sister-in-law, sister-in-law three and Tao Tao are all here today, dare she not want others to see it?


    Therefore, it is true that she has something to do, and it is also true that she wants to avoid other people in the big room.


    Qiao Xuan immediately guessed that it was close to ten, thinking about it, it had something to do with borrowing money, right?


    Mrs. Zhang''s whole heart is on her parents'' house, and she wants to take everything from her parents'' house. It''s hard to say whether others know it or not. If she came to borrow money, no one would give it to her.


    After all, if she has money, she will send it to her parents'' house. How can she pay back the money she borrowed?


    If she hasn''t come out yet, what can the big room do to her?


    So does she think she''s good at talking when she''s on her own?


    Qiao Xuan was speechless.


    However, after figuring out Zhang''s idea, that''s it. As long as she is not single, Zhang will not be able to speak.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Mrs. Zhang, but that he is too lazy to entangle with her.


    One morning, Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao made twenty-four lipsticks.


    It''s a color between red and orange, and it''s very pretty! Silently publicize the warm enthusiasm like the scorching sun, bright and attractive.


    Qiao Xuan gave each one one, and Shao Taotao and others couldn''t put it down.


    "The color is so pretty!"


    "It must be beautiful on the lips."


    "...It looks good, but it''s a little too bright, I''m embarrassed to put it on my lips..."


    "What''s so embarrassing about this, if sister-in-law is really embarrassed, you can gently wipe off a little after applying it."


    The four of them discussed and laughed together.


    Going home for dinner at noon, Qiao Xuan went to the garden to have a look, ripened two large watermelons, and called Shao Taotao to pick them together.


    (

 Chapter 252

    "Try it at noon and see if it''s sweet!"


    Shao Taotao smiled and said, "The watermelon grown by the fifth sister-in-law must be sweet!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Our peach''s mouth is sweet!"


    Made Tao Tao smile embarrassedly.


    This watermelon is bigger than the sea bowl, with green skin, dark green stripes, lightly buckled knuckles, and a crisp and elastic voice, Qiao Xuan suddenly became greedy.


    The watermelon you grow yourself knows what it is, it must be sweet!


    Fang Shi and others have never seen it before, and they all heard it from Qiao Xuan.


    "What is this, can watermelon really be eaten raw? It''s really sweet!"


    "I heard that there is a kind of melon that is eaten raw and is very sweet!"


    Liu Yan''s eyes widened in shock.


    watermelon? It''s really a watermelon! Is she right? ?


    This¡ªthe second lady actually planted a watermelon!


    Liu Yan couldn''t help but said: "This watermelon is a precious treasure, and we can''t see it here. Every summer, our master can get three or four, and the master and his wife are like treasures. Cut the red melon inside, and the juice is special. There is a lot of fragrance, and I heard that it tastes very sweet..."


    Although Liu Yan was a slave, but in the end, she came out of the county magistrate''s family and was "well-informed".


    Hearing what she said, everyone looked at the two watermelons with a bit of awe and caution.


    "Oh, it''s so precious!"


    "Hey, that must be a good thing!"


    "Then we can have a good meal, try it today!"


    Mr. Fang hurriedly said: "Such a precious thing, you can taste it, Mr. Qiao, you should keep the money to sell it."


    Everyone agreed with this, and nodded in agreement.


    Although the watermelon is not theirs, the farmers are of such nature. Of course, precious things cannot be wasted, and of course they have to be sold for money.


    They were already very satisfied and grateful that Qiao Xuan was able to let them taste this rare thing.


    After all, this is a good thing that the county magistrate thinks is precious.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said: "Mother, there are still some good ones in the garden. After a few days, the ones will be ripening one after another. It''s just right to eat this in summer to quench your thirst! It doesn''t matter if you eat more! When you don''t have any, it''s called Jin Gui, our family. There are so many, why is it expensive? Moreover, this kind of seed can also be grown, and in the future, it will be more expensive!"


    Fang Shi bared his teeth, waved his hand and said, "Don''t say no, let''s keep the selling money, what a pity to eat!"


    "It''s okay, our family is not short of money now, but we are short of delicious food. Hehe! Silver, we can sell more next year."


    Fang Shi couldn''t help laughing, "You!"


    Thinking about the fact that the family is not bad for money now, since the things that can be grown in this field are indeed as Qiao Xuan said, it is not too uncommon to be able to grow them in the field. So no more to say.


    However, she didn''t know that this watermelon was also planted by Qiao Xuan. With the blessing of supernatural powers, it could grow very well without much care at all, and the result was big and sweet.


    If this is an ordinary crop planted by a family, it may take a lot of energy to take care of it, and it may not grow well.


    You know, melon seedlings are very attractive to insects.


    If there is a continuous rainy day during the flowering, fruiting, and fruit growth, it is hard to say that the whole army may be wiped out.


    But these are nothing to Qiao Xuan, she can easily avoid it.


    Therefore, her melon seedlings grew exceptionally well, and they turned out to be larger and more numerous.


    Fang Shi and the others didn''t understand this, so they felt that it was easy to plant.


    (

 Chapter 253

    Qiao Xuan soaked both watermelons in a bucket filled with cold water, and waited for Shao Dalang and the others to eat them when they all came back at noon.


    Xu''s awkwardness took the time to whisper to Qiao Xuan: "Uh, that, five younger siblings, can I bring some of these watermelon seeds to my parents'' family? Let them try to grow one next year?"


    "Okay!" Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled without thinking, "Black melon seeds are ripe seeds, if sister-in-law wants to bring it back to her mother''s house, just take it with her."


    Xu Shi was immediately overjoyed, "Thank you fifth siblings!"


    He didn''t expect this to happen so easily, and Xu Shi was deeply moved.


    After lunch at noon, everyone gathered around the table with a big watermelon on the table. Everyone stared at it with wide eyes, and Fang Shi couldn''t help being a little nervous when he cut the knife.


    With a crisp and low sound, the watermelon burst, and sure enough, the flesh of the melon was bright red, with numerous black melon seeds densely packed.


    After all, this watermelon was brought back from the wild. It is not an excellent variety like modern times, and there are more melon seeds.


    However, the fragrance of watermelon is also stronger.


    "It''s so fragrant!" Shao Saburo swallowed, his eyes shining.


    Yang Xiaoni also licked her lips, cracked her mouth and smiled, "Yes, yes, it looks delicious!"


    Fang Shi gave him two glances, the pair did not care about anything but eating.


    Cut the watermelon into slices and pick them up carefully.


    Take a bite carefully, a fresh, sweet and fresh taste full of juice fills your mouth, the pulp is soft and the juice is abundant, the sweet taste instantly captures all the perceptions in your mouth!


    In an instant, all the cells in the mouth were mobilized, and they couldn''t wait to swallow, shouting, "Yes, yes!"


    "Oh my God, this is delicious too!"


    "It''s so sweet! It''s really juicy! The pulp is delicious too!"


    "No wonder Jin Gui, good things, really good things!"


    "Ah, ah, I can eat a whole one by myself!"


    "..."


    Everyone was full of praise and couldn''t stop eating.


    Even Liu Yan and Qiao Xuan gave her a piece. Liu Yan was flattered and tasted it carefully, wishing to remember the taste of every bite.


    This is watermelon! The old lady is the baby''s watermelon, the second lady is really amazing...


    Of the two big watermelons, except for the two big ones left for Shao Xiaoqi who went to the mountains, everyone else ate them up.


    Unforgettable.


    Qiao Xuan also completely fell in love with this taste.


    Sweet and sweet, the touch on the tip of the tongue is fascinating.


    In the scorching summer, at noon, the sun is in the sky, and it is scorching hot. It is not too happy to eat a large watermelon soaked in ice-cold water.


    Although there are a little more melon seeds, it is completely harmless.


    Such a good thing, Qiao Xuan is reluctant to sell it first.


    However, there are a lot of fields, so I can''t eat it all at home, and I certainly won''t give it to other homes. The father-in-law is now a good boy, but he will not give the second and third rooms any more things that belong to him. Although his hesitating expression betrayed everything, Qiao Xuan pretended not to see it. what.


    Qiao Xuan also decided how to sell the extra watermelon.


    After a few days, I brought two of them, together with the tea leaves, and went to the Ming Ren Tang in the city to talk to the shopkeeper Qin and ask them to help them sell them.


    It''s definitely impossible to show up on your own.


    Otherwise, Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao would know about such precious things, how good would that be?


    (

 Chapter 254

    Thinking that the big watermelon that she can eat whenever she wants is a rare and expensive thing in the scumbag''s mother''s place, and it is not possible to eat a few all summer long, Qiao Xuan feels inexplicable in her heart.


    Even if this thing is to be sold, it has to be sold at a high price and sold to those rich people. Like a scumbag mother...


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou''s life was not easy. The places where the paddy fields could be opened have been opened long ago, and Ding Erzhu wanted to open up wasteland.


    He naturally doesn''t have the money to buy it now, so that''s okay, open two acres and three acres like this. After a few years, you can spend more money to get the land deed. No one would be so mean to ask them to take out the money now. Come.


    Isn''t that the same as killing people?


    But it is not so easy to open up wasteland. Especially in this summer with wild grass growing.


    Their son, Ding Xiaoshi, was only three years old and could not be separated from others, and the Zhou family couldn''t bear Ding Erzhu to go to wasteland alone - and she was also anxious in her heart. The progress of the two of them was surprisingly slow, not to mention one person?


    Half of the year has passed. Now, hurry up to open up wasteland, plant some taro, soybeans, etc., and rush to harvest before winter arrives. If it is delayed, there will be no harvest in autumn and winter, what should I do?


    They have already planned. In autumn and winter, they will go up the mountain to dig yam and come back. In the autumn, there are wild chestnuts and dates in the mountains. They can find as many as possible.


    There are also many mushrooms in autumn, ask the people in the Shao family''s big house to see which ones can be eaten...


    In addition, Ding Erzhu had to go up the mountain to chop firewood, pick it up in the city to sell it, and earn a couple of dollars.


    These days, it''s hard to count with your fingers, it''s hard to understand.


    But this day is their own choice, and they will not regret it, no matter how difficult it is, they will live on.


    When the couple went to open up the wasteland, they could only take their son Ding Xiaoshi with them.


    Put the son in the shade, and the two of them work.


    How can a three-year-old child not be naughty? Sitting there playing with mud, stones and weeds, you will get tired of playing soon, and you will run around when you stand up.


    At this time, Zhou Shi could only drop the borrowed hoe and run to coax his son.


    After running like this, Zhou was exhausted and had no choice but to take his son with him and let him play behind him.


    It is also convenient to catch him at any time.


    I don''t want to, the sun is too big, and the children don''t feel it when they play, but the result is heatstroke, and high fever occurs at night.


    The couple almost died of fright, and Zhou Shi was about to faint from crying.


    Ding Erzhu ran home in a panic and wanted to borrow money from his parents so that he could go to a neighboring village to hire a barefoot doctor. Who knew that Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandma would not give him any money at all.


    Ding Wuye said that it was okay to want money. He first kowtowed to admit his mistake, and went home first, and promised that he would never do such unfilial things again in the future.


    Otherwise, don''t even think about taking a penny! Since he is no longer his own, why lend him money?


    Ding Erzhu''s heart was half cold.


    He has been filial piety to his parents for more than 30 years, but he did not expect this in exchange!


    His son was waiting for money to save his life, but his parents didn''t care about it at all, and instead threatened him with it.


    If he returns to Ding''s house, how can he stand upright in the future?


    If he jumps into the fire pit again, he will forget it, will his daughter-in-law and son be all right?


    Ding Erzhu wiped his red eyes and left without looking back.


    He gritted his teeth and knocked on the door of the Shao family''s big room with shame.


    (

 Chapter 255

    He also didn''t want to cause trouble to Sister-in-law Fang and the others, but in this situation, if there is anyone else willing to help them, I''m afraid it is only the big house of the Shao family.


    Sister Fang is kind-hearted, and the Shao family''s big room has the ability to help. Seeing that they are so poor now, other families can send some vegetables, a bowl or two of rice, and borrow money... Who is willing?


    When Mr. Fang heard what he said, he was taken aback, and as expected, he immediately borrowed fifty cents.


    Ding Erzhu wiped his eyes and thanked him, and went to the neighboring village to invite a doctor overnight.


    Fortunately, the child was not in serious trouble. He boiled the herbs twice and drank the herbs twice. By noon the next day, the temperature had dropped. Although it rose slightly later, he continued to drink the medicine, and after another day, it got better.


    The couple have been nervously guarding the child for the past two days, not daring to leave, only that the sky is about to fall.


    Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan came here yesterday and again today, and brought them some food. In addition to vegetables, there is a pheasant hunted by Shao Xiaoqi.


    Qiao Xuan also specially brought a big watermelon, saying that it was for the children to taste, and most of the children would like it, but the children could not eat more at one time.


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi were so moved that they didn''t know what to say. Ding Erzhu, a big man, was about to kneel and kowtow to Fang Shi on the spot, so that Fang Shi hurriedly asked Zhou Shi to pull him up.


    Ding Erzhu wiped his eyes and said, "Sister Fang, your family are all good people, great kindness and great virtue, we can''t repay in this life! If you can use us in the future, sister-in-law, just talk. We have nothing else. It''s just a piece of strength...the rest, I''ll pay you back in the next life!"


    Mrs Fang sighed, "Don''t say that, you are from the same village, so it''s not that bad. You two are hardworking people, and the days to come will be better."


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi reluctantly nodded, accepting Fang Shi''s kindness.


    However, in the days to come, they hardly dared to think...


    will it be ok? At least they see no hope.


    Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law exchanged glances, Fang Shi coughed, and said, "It''s not a solution for you to be like this now, the children are too young to be separated from people, you have nothing here, wait until winter. , it''s even more difficult. I have an idea, I don''t know if you will agree?"


    Fang Shi''s remarks were exactly speaking to the hearts of Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi. Isn''t this what they are worried about now?


    When they heard Fang Shi''s last words, their eyes flashed a little light, and Zhou Shi hurriedly said, "Sister Fang, you are a good person, let us know if you have any good ideas! You Willing to help us, we can only be grateful!"


    Ding Erzhu also nodded again and again.


    The two looked at Fang expectantly.


    Qiao Xuan also knew about the Liangtian Fang in Zhangjia Village, and it was Qiao Xuan who proposed this idea and asked her if it was suitable? When she thought about it, it was a way.


    These two are honest people, she knows it.


    There is such a small child, also poor.


    If they can help Qiao Xuan guard the fertile fields, they can be better off themselves, why not?


    Mr. Fang told the matter and let them keep it a secret.


    Qiao Xuan is the daughter of the county magistrate. Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi didn''t think it was strange when they heard that she had a farm of more than 200 acres, and they only regarded it as a dowry given to her by the county magistrate.


    As for keeping them secret and not revealing their wealth, they also understand the truth.


    Besides, the Shao family also has the difficulties of the Shao family. The second and third rooms are eyeing them, so why should Qiao Xuan keep it a secret?


    (

 Chapter 256

    The two were overjoyed and could not ask for it.


    "Sister-in-law Fang and niece-in-law, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard and look after the farm. We won''t say a word!"


    Zhou Shi choked again: "Sister Fang, niece, I really don''t know what to say..."


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "My farmhouse originally wanted people to watch, so we know the bottom line, so it''s just right. However, there are good tenants and some cunning people who hide their secrets. It''s not that easy. Be careful. In the near future, I will visit once every two weeks to ask about the situation, and then I will ask Uncle Ding to take care of it.¡±


    Ding Erzhu was a little flustered, a little dazed and nervous. He didn''t care about others, and he didn''t know if he could do it well. But Qiao Xuan was willing to give him this opportunity, and he knew that no one else could ask for it.


    Moreover, for their family of three, who have now reached a dead end, this is a great good thing.


    "I will definitely do well..."


    After saying this, Qiao Xuan smiled and said that she would go there tomorrow morning. Let the three of them leave the village early and wait outside the village.


    At that time, she and Shao Yunyun will ride over in an ox cart and pick them up.


    Since it was to be kept secret, of course the villagers could not see her and Shao Yunyun with their family of three.


    Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu nodded in agreement.


    After seeing Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan away, both of them felt a little more relaxed and their spirits lifted up a bit.


    "This is good, this is good!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect...Sister Fang and the others are really good people. We have to work hard when we pass."


    "Well, that''s for sure!"


    At Ding Wuye''s house, Ding Wuye found out that Ding Xiaoshi''s fever had subsided, and he was secretly relieved, but even more depressed. Secretly scolding the Shao family for being nosy!


    If it wasn''t for the Shao family''s big intervention, he would probably have forced Ding Erzhu and his wife to come back softly.


    Now it''s good, he''s the one with a vicious heart.


    "Marry your own business, the money is burning!"


    Ding Wuye complained angrily, and asked Grandma Ding Wu to bring ten eggs, a few kilograms of rice, some beans, eggplant peppers, etc. to see Ding Erzhu and the others.


    "Go take a look, even if it''s not a family, it''s still Ding, and it doesn''t look good if you do too much!"


    Grandma Ding Wu snorted reluctantly, but did not object to this.


    Yes, it doesn''t look good if you do it too much. Just like this, the village has already said gossip.


    But is it their fault? To blame is the strange family in the second room, I don''t know what''s wrong!


    One by one, daring to be affectionate is to be honest on the surface, but in fact, one can be a demon in one''s heart! One is more disobedient than the other!


    Leaving another home was originally a big deal, but it turned out to be like this!


    Grandma Ding Wu just wanted to get angry.


    Go to see them and give them something!


    "Eggs? Hmph, they also deserve eggs! Eat shit! You want food, but there''s no door..."


    Grandma Ding Wu scolded, took out two of the ten eggs in the basket, took out two more, scooped out another bowl of the packed rice, and then covered the top with beans, eggplant, etc. with a sullen face. Ding Erzhu went to their house.


    The large watermelon is sweet and juicy, and the red color is very pleasing. After Fang and Qiao Xuan left, Zhou asked Ding Erzhu to cut them open and feed Ding Xiaoshi one by one.


    Ding Xiaoshi liked it so much, his eyes crooked with laughter.


    The two also tasted it, their eyes lit up, and they were full of praise.


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 257

    "What the hell is this watermelon? It''s so delicious!"


    "Yeah, Sister Fang and the others are really, really generous."


    Zhou Shi still remembered what Qiao Xuan told her, she didn''t dare to give her son too much food. The three of them ate half of it, and the remaining half was carefully stored and saved for the evening.


    Qiao Xuan also said that this melon can''t be left overnight if it is cut, otherwise, it may cause a bad stomach if you eat it.


    Just after eating the watermelon, Grandma Ding Wu came.


    As soon as she entered the room, the warm atmosphere in the room instantly froze, and the family of three, including the little Ding Xiaoshi, froze and froze.


    Grandma Ding Wu stabbed it out with a hateful glance, and snorted coldly, "Why? Don''t you know the old lady? I don''t know how to call someone!"


    Zhou Shi pursed his lips, turned his head slightly stiffly, and bit his lip without speaking.


    call someone? what is it call?


    This family is all beasts, not people!


    Ding Erzhu opened his mouth, but no sound came out of his throat.


    He was used to being pinched by his mother, and when she was reprimanded, he would call her subconsciously, but when he thought of what they had done to his family, how could he still call him out?


    "It''s all white-eyed wolves!" Grandma Ding Wu said bitterly: "It''s a shame that I still miss you and give you food! That''s your attitude? Second child, what? You don''t even recognize your mother?"


    Ding Erzhu smiled miserably: "I''ve already left the house, and I''ve kowtowed to you, I don''t dare to recognize it, and I can''t recognize it!"


    "You¡ª" Grandma Ding Wu was trembling with anger, and suddenly pointed at the Zhou family and scolded: "Did you instigate this bitch? Hmm? It must be! The second child is such an honest person, who has always been filial, that is, marrying After you, nothing is right! You wicked woman have been instigating behind your back all these years! Now it''s like this, you''ve hurt your second child, and almost hurt your own son, are you satisfied? It''s still early, Sooner or later you will have to pay back!"


    "I''m not afraid of retribution! I''m not afraid!" Zhou shi choked up and said sharply: "I''m going to suffer, I''m not afraid! What about you? Are you afraid of retribution! Are you afraid!"


    "It''s the other way around!" Grandma Ding Wu continued to fry, rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward to hit the Zhou family: "You evil woman¡ª"


    Ding Erzhu suddenly stopped her and his eyes were heavy: "Go back, you don''t need to worry about our family''s affairs. Your things... we don''t want them either, you can take them back!"


    Grandma Ding Wu stared at Ding Erzhu in disbelief, her lips trembling, and she was speechless.


    This son of hers has always been honest and filial. She said that the east does not dare to go west. Even if he leaves the house, she doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Because in her heart, she didn''t look down on this clumsy, timid, timid son who would only work hard. In her opinion, he was a useless person. What if he went out of the house on a whim?


    Sooner or later you have to bow your head and beg for the door to go home!


    It wasn''t until this moment that she suddenly understood, as if she was wrong.


    How dare he!


    "Okay, okay, I want to see how hard your bones are! How much ability do you have to support these two mouths, huh! I''ll wait and see!"


    "When the time comes, don''t blame the old lady for not giving you face!"


    Ding Erzhu turned his head, his face full of pain and forbearance.


    His mother never liked him, and he also knew that he was stupid and unpleasant, and always humbled himself, but he didn''t expect that his mother would treat him like this.


    Grandma Ding Wu sneered and was about to leave when she suddenly saw Ding Xiaoshi lying on the low table, reaching out and poking at the half of the melon with bright red flesh and many seeds that she didn''t know, and poked a piece and put it in her mouth.


    (

 Chapter 258

    Zhou Shi also saw it, and with an "ah" sounded back to his senses, hurriedly went over to pick up his son, and coaxed distressedly: "Okay, I''ll eat later."


    A sweet melon scent permeated the air.


    Grandma Ding Wu couldn''t help swallowing.


    She didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t help but said, "What is that? Where did you get it?"


    Zhou Shi became vigilant and immediately said, "This is what Mrs. Fang from the Shao family''s big house in the east of the village gave to Shishi to eat, and the melon found in the mountains."


    No one in this melon village has ever planted melons, and I have never heard of any melons that the Shao family has never seen before, and Shao Xiaoqi will get some things back from the mountains from time to time, so Zhou thinks that this melon is also found in the mountains. night gourd.


    Grandma Ding Wu snorted, but stared straight at the half of the watermelon.


    Ding Xiaoshi''s fingers plucked a small piece of the bright red sandy melon flesh, and the small pit was quickly filled with red melon juice, which looked delicious.


    Grandma Ding Wu wanted to try it. Although she didn''t say it, her expression was already obvious.


    If this happened before, Ding Erzhu would have cut a piece and invited her to eat it respectfully, but now Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi have no response.


    Grandma Ding Wu couldn''t help herself, so she sneered angrily and said: "The Shao family dares to take anything at home and eat anything, you can be good, don''t learn from others! That mushroom will poison people, This melon may not be a good thing!"


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi were both furious.


    Zhou Shi said in a trembling voice, "No, don''t worry about it..."


    Sister-in-law Fang is a kind-hearted, sincere and kind-hearted person, they just have to accept it, no need for gossip!


    For Zhou, who never dared to contradict her mother-in-law, this sentence took great courage.


    Grandma Ding Wu frowned like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and scolded Zhou.


    Ding Erzhu couldn''t listen anymore and invited her out.


    Ding Wu Grandma was not angry, she scolded a few words, and left angrily.


    He muttered in his mouth: "Sorry, that melon is reluctant to let the old lady have a bite..."


    Thinking of the sweet smell of the melon, she couldn''t help swallowing again.


    "You don''t have to take her words to heart..."


    Ding Erzhu murmured.


    Zhou Shi sneered: "I''ve been confused enough before, so naturally I won''t be confused anymore!"


    Ding Erzhu was dumbfounded for a while.


    Grandma Ding Wu returned home angrily, and Lord Ding Wu couldn''t help but scolded her with wide eyes when she saw that she brought the things back intact: "Why are you¡ªwhy did you bring them back? What are you doing! "


    Grandma Ding Wu sneered: "People are fighting with the Shao family''s big Fang Fang and the others now, how can they see something like us. It''s not that I don''t give it, it''s that they don''t want it! Hehe, I don''t bring it back, so it''s hard to throw it away? "


    Ding Wuye was startled: "this-how is it possible?"


    "Why is it impossible!" Grandma Ding Wu sneered, "How about you go again?"


    Ding Wuye was speechless.


    He let out a long sigh.


    How did this happen, how did it become like this...


    The next day, the Shao family had breakfast early. Shao Taotao led Xu and Yang Xiaoni to the flower field to make lipstick, while Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun drove the rented bullock cart to pick up Ding Erzhu''s family at the entrance of the village. The three of them went to Zhangjia Village together.


    Qiao Xuan hadn''t gone to see it since the paddy fields in Zhangjia Village had been planted. She originally planned to visit, but now is the time.


    There was no house here originally, so Qiao Xuan found Lizheng in Zhangjia Village, gave money, and temporarily settled down Ding Erzhu''s family of three.


    (

 Chapter 259

    Qiao Xuan also bought five acres of land at the time, originally planning to build a yard and plant some things, but now that Ding Erzhu and the others are here, they will build a house to live in first.


    Qiao Xuan had to plan carefully how to build the entire yard.


    Simply build a three-room wooden house, which is enough for a family of three for the time being.


    Before the arrival of this winter, she will build a big house with a big yard. At that time, Ding Erzhu and the others were also familiar with it, and they just asked them to supervise the work.


    At noon, everyone was eating at the main house in Zhangjia Village. Zhang Chunlai and Zhang Xiaofeng got the news and hurried over to greet them with a smile.


    For external affairs, Shao Yunyun came forward.


    In this era, women are easy to be despised and can''t hold back the scene; secondly, Shao Yunyun is a talented person, and as soon as he opens his mouth, others will subconsciously be in awe; thirdly, when Shao Yunyun''s face is expressionless, he can still be very bluffing.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the two couples, greeted them, and introduced them to Ding Erzhu and Zhou: "This is my cousin and aunt, they will live here in the future, and the affairs here will be handed over to them. No matter. You are familiar with the situation and help them more in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the four Zhang Chunlai changed, especially the two women, who didn''t know how to hide, it was even more obvious.


    "Hey, good! Don''t worry, boss!"


    "Yes, yes, we, we will help them well."


    Previously, Zhang Chunlai and Zhang Xiaofeng were temporarily in charge of the tenants here. They would be happy if they wanted to come, including their family members. After all, although they were both tenants, the people in charge were completely different from ordinary tenants.


    Ordinary tenants are not allowed to coddle with the stewards?


    The two even had a bit of a rivalry, and they both tried to overwhelm each other and compete.


    Unexpectedly, what kind of uncle came today, and the two of them felt cold in their hearts.


    But after thinking about it, that little bit of feisty mind also stopped. He is a cousin, a relative of the owner, and he is just a tenant, so what can he argue with his relatives?


    It''s better to help this cousin honestly - after all, he has just arrived and doesn''t understand anything. If he can help and say a few good words in front of the owner, wouldn''t it be better than anything?


    The two of them felt better when they thought about it.


    Shao Yunyun explained clearly, and simply left the two of them to eat together at Lizheng''s house.


    The two of them graciously agreed. The daughters-in-law of the two naturally did not receive this treatment, so they went back after saying hello.


    After lunch, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan led Ding Erzhu, accompanied by Zhang Chunlai, and walked around the fields to see how the rice was growing.


    The crops are the lifeblood of farmers, and this is also related to the tenants'' annual rations, so everyone takes good care of them and grows well.


    Qiao Xuan controlled the ability and slowly applied it.


    Nothing can be seen with the naked eye, but these rice will definitely grow better, stronger, and more resistant to pests and diseases.


    Seeing these seedlings swaying with their soft long leaves, stretched out, full of energy, and full of vitality inside, Qiao Xuan was satisfied.


    After a while, Qiao Xuan took Zhang Chunlai and the two away.


    When she spoke, the two agreed, but subconsciously looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan was dumbfounded when she saw this.


    Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, Shao Yunyun is the serious owner, she is just a lady of the owner who is watching the fun.


    (

 Chapter 260

    Women, what do you know?


    Shao Yunyun said: "Madam ordered you to go back first. It will be the same from now on, but if you have orders, Madam, you must obey. Help my cousin take care of these good fields, and I will not treat you badly."


    Zhang Chunlai wanted this benefit. After receiving Shao Yunyun''s words, he quickly agreed with a smile, and then said a lot of flattering words, and then they left respectfully.


    Ding Erzhu relaxed a bit as if he was relieved, he couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Eldest nephew, will these tenants be under my control from now on? If anything goes wrong with you, I, I¡ª"


    "Uncle Erzhu, don''t say that," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Actually, it''s nothing to worry about. The tenants will take care of the farm affairs. You stay here, let them care, and don''t dare to cause trouble. That''s fine. You don''t have to worry about anything else. If there''s something wrong, or someone said or did something that''s not good, just come back and let us know."


    Shao Yunyun also nodded: "Yeah, you can live here, and the tenants will take care of everything in the fields."


    That''s their ration.


    Ding Erzhu was a little relieved, and smiled embarrassedly: "That''s it, that''s okay, then I know."


    What Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t expect was that Ding Erzhu thought crooked because of this. What he understands is that he doesn''t need to ask about things in the fields, the tenants will take care of them; he, he has to keep an eye on the tenants'' every move, such as who has quarreled with whom, who is diligent, who is sly, who likes to gang up. Wait, especially some that are not quite right and a little out of the way, it is better to look forward to it, or tell Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    They didn''t even think that it was Ding Erzhu''s habit of staring at the tenants. He knew the situation of the tenants very well, and later, inadvertently, he greatly helped Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun avoid a major crisis.


    "I-Is it a bit less to do such a little thing? Is there anything else? You all explain it to me." Ding Erzhu said again.


    In his opinion, this is cheap, and he has made a lot of money! It made him a little uneasy.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s meet the tenants first, and then go to the land where the house is to be built. If you have time, help me tidy the land."


    Ding Erzhu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly and said with a smile: "Success, success! That''s no problem!"


    Qiao Xuan deliberately supported Zhang Chunlai and the two of them, just because they were worried that they were there. Even if there was something wrong with the tenants, the tenants would not dare to say anything.


    Better to let them go.


    In this way, completely setting aside those two people and introducing Ding Erzhu to the tenants can also better establish Ding Erzhu''s position in the tenants'' hearts.


    Otherwise, the two of them followed, as if they were leading Ding Erzhu.


    Qiao Xuan probably met seven or eight tenants by chance, and explained and introduced them casually. There was nothing out of the ordinary, and Qiao Xuan was relieved.


    Then, the three of them went to the land they bought.


    The piece of land is next to Zhangjia Village, at the foot of a mountain, with a slight slope.


    The wooden house for Ding Erzhu and his couple will also be built here.


    Qiao Xuan roughly pointed to the area. The yard house she will build in the future will cover an area of ??about three acres. With the remaining two acres connecting the slopes, they can grow into vegetable gardens.


    Qiao Xuan gave Ding Erzhu five taels of silver to settle down, including the cost of building the wooden house.


    (

 Chapter 261

    And buy some pots and pans, rice noodles and other daily necessities, then they grow their own vegetables, buy some chickens and ducks to raise, and then they can settle down.


    The purchasing power of five taels of silver is still very strong, enough for their family of three to settle down and live for three or four months without any problem.


    Ding Erzhu couldn''t refuse. He was a person who went out of the house and had nothing. How could he refuse?


    With a heavy heart, he squeezed the piece of silver and choked: "eldest nephew, niece-in-law, this money is included in the wages, we can''t ask for your money any more!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s count it as a couple of taels, and those who build houses are not included. We can still use the wood when it is demolished at the end of the year."


    A piece of wood with a width of 30 centimeters and a thickness of 2 centimeters is less than 20 cents. Three taels of silver is enough to cover the simple wooden house for their family of three.


    Ding Erzhu nodded and agreed.


    Two taels of silver, simply set up a home, save a little, it is not a problem.


    Fortunately, it is summer now, so there is no need to think about heating and keeping warm.


    Qiao Xuan''s salary for the two is one tael per month, and after deducting two months, it will be paid from the third month.


    Ding Erzhu was startled, and even said too much, and refused to say anything.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Take it, Uncle Erzhu, I have a lot of work to do, not only this, you will know later! When that time comes, if you think your wages are less, don''t be polite to us. Must say."


    Shao Yunyun also said: "Uncle Erzhu, keep it. This money looks a lot, but it''s not much compared to what you have to do. If we invite others to do it, it will be the same amount of money."


    Ding Erzhu refused, but had to accept it, "Well, that''s okay... You can rest assured, I will be optimistic about these fields."


    After Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, Ding Erzhu told Zhou Shi, Zhou Shi looked at the piece of silver, tears flowed out again, and choked up: "I think we are lilac, I have pity on that child, I would have known, I knew it earlier...how good it is..."


    Ding Erzhu was also dejected, and said with a miserable smile on his face: "I''m useless..."


    Zhou Shi felt distressed for him again and shook his head: "I don''t blame you, don''t say that. Forget it, don''t say it, let''s not say it..."


    The two of them cried again.


    When this matter was explained, Qiao Xuan also had a heart attack.


    After all, Zhang Chunlai is not one of her own, and she doesn''t have much time to cultivate her confidants. Uncle Erzhu and Aunt Zhou are real people. Having them here to help guard her really reassures her a lot.


    In three days, it will be the day for Shao Yunyun to go to the academy to discuss with his classmates and gentlemen. Qiao Xuan discussed with him that she will also go to the city and bring tea and big watermelon to Ming Ren Tang to find the shopkeeper Qin. .


    Naturally, Shao Yunyun would not refuse, but he was still a little worried, "When the time comes, you will stay in Ming Ren Tang and don''t run around. The shopkeeper Qin is already half an acquaintance, and I don''t think he will cheat us..."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. If the shopkeeper Qin wants to cheat us, it won''t be so easy."


    Shao Yunyun smiled, this is true.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan continued to make lipstick in the flower field. After counting the days, there should be people coming from Lezheng''s house.


    I will make this lipstick for two more days, and I will make up 1,200 integers, so don''t make it for now.


    However, Qiao Xuan never imagined that Le Zhengxiao would actually come to Shaoding Village in person, and Xie Jingrong would also go shopping with him by the way.


    (

 Chapter 262

    Let''s say that Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong brought those lipsticks back, and their relatives didn''t have enough points, and they were all overwhelmed and happy.


    This lipstick is beautiful and easy to use. It also has a faint sweet fragrance of flowers, which immediately captured the hearts of all women.


    Especially the young ladies and young ladies fell in love at first sight.


    If they didn''t get it, they scrambled to ask the two of them for inquiries, expressing that they wanted, really wanted! Price doesn''t matter!


    Xie Jingrong expected that the girls would like this kind of thing, but he never expected that they would be so obsessed with being entangled by the sisters and sisters at home to the point of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    He simply pushed all of them to Le Zhengxiao - originally, this is also Le Zhengxiao''s business.


    Le Zhengxiao is also happy and sad. The popularity of this lipstick is far beyond his expectations, and these ladies are all red-eyed about it. They are bound to get it, and they don''t care about the price at all. This is a big business, a big business. !


    But the source is Qiao Xuan, she must not do anything wrong...


    To appease his sisters and sisters and their best friends, friends and relatives, Le Zhengxiao used his own money to start this business independently, renting a shop, hiring people, customizing lipstick tubes and a few other items. Qiao Xuan gave drawings. I have to be prepared to be disturbed by people to detect secrets, and I am too busy to touch the ground.


    The situation of Lezheng''s family is not simple.


    Now their family has a total of two rooms. He ranks third and belongs to the eldest room. His eldest brother is the eldest grandson of the Lezheng family.


    But his father had an accident five years ago and was seriously injured. Now he is being raised in a different hospital. His mother is worried and stays there to take care of his father.


    The eldest brother is in charge of the entire business line from Lezheng''s family to the northwest. He is not at home for at least half a year in a year.


    Under the situation of the big room, the second room inevitably breeds ambition.


    In particular, he had vaguely heard the secrets of his father''s generation. His current second aunt, Mi''s, was the niece of his grandmother Mi''s maiden. The grandmother pity her parents for not being able to bring her into the house. She grew up with her grandmother.


    Millet had ambitions. At first, he tried to seduce his father, but his father was disgusted and disgusted, so he brought up the matter with his grandfather.


    As soon as Mr. Xiaomi heard that his father was about to kiss, he took the risk in a desperate attempt to calculate the rice to cook cooked rice. He didn''t want his father to be on guard against her all the time. .


    It is said that when the incident happened, my grandmother almost died of anger! The adoptive niece turned out to be a bed climber! And crawled into his son''s bed. If she said this, she would lose all her face!


    At that time, the second uncle didn''t even talk about their marriage, and Mi''s moved him for some reason. The two knelt down in front of their grandfather and grandmother and begged, saying that they were in love with each other, and the marriage was just like that.


    Millet still wanted to enter the door immediately, but was categorically refused by his grandfather.


    She is so disgraceful, but she rushes in before her eldest son and wife, which is somewhat disgusting.


    Instead, her grandfather ordered her to be sent back to her parents'' home to be married, and quickly arranged a marriage for her father and married her mother.


    Three months after the mother entered the house, the Xiaomi family married into her own family.


    At that time, my mother didn''t know her details, and she was deliberately trying to please her, so she treated each other sincerely. After all, this is a concubine''s younger brother and sister, not her husband''s concubine.


    The result was a big loss.


    After that, the two were at odds with each other.


    Xiaomi''s family is not as good as her mother in all aspects, but she understands her grandmother, so she serves and flatters in front of her all day long, and does her best.


    (

 Chapter 263

    Fortunately, she couldn''t fight with her mother at all in those paragraphs, at most she would be a little disgusting.


    She gave birth to two daughters, but she could not give birth to a son. Three years after she gave birth to the eldest daughter, she did not become pregnant. The grandfather and grandmother took the lead in taking concubines for the second uncle. The two concubines gave birth to three concubines.


    Millet became more and more angry and resented the big room, always feeling that his misfortune was all caused by the big room.


    After my grandfather passed away, I continued to instigate my grandmother all day long.


    But something happened to my father again. My mother went to Zhuangzi to take care of him. My elder brother was in charge of the northwest business line and rarely returned home. He was too lazy to take care of family affairs.


    The old housekeeper, the general accountant, and several important housekeepers in the inner and outer courtyards are all from the big house. The central feeder is managed by Mr. Xiaomi and his sister-in-law. The accounts will be thoroughly checked every six months, and everything will not be out of the control of the big house. As for those petty squabbles, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s been a few years since my grandmother, and when my grandmother passes away, the family will definitely be separated.


    Therefore, for two years, he secretly made plans for the future. I have some private business both openly and secretly, and the development momentum has been very good in the past two years.


    After separation, reintegration will be more prosperous.


    How about the second room, but it has nothing to do with him.


    The lipstick this time surprised him. The business opportunity here is not small. Coincidentally, a few shops specializing in high-end rouge gouache were opened with the help of lipstick.


    Being bored at home and attaching great importance to this business, Lezheng decided to go to Heshan County in person.


    Unexpectedly, he said something to Xie Jingrong, and Xie Jingrong also expressed his desire to be together, so the two of them lightly dressed and set off.


    Le Zhengxiao was really curious, so he suggested to Xie Jingrong with a smile on his whim, why not visit the Shao family in Shaoding Village?


    Xie Jingrong acquiesced and agreed.


    No, the two ordered their entourage to prepare some gifts such as cakes and tea, and then drove to Shaoding Village.


    The four masters and servants and the driver did not know the way, so they found out with great difficulty.


    When we entered the village, we had to find out where Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s home were.


    Le Zhengxiao''s entourage, Qu Shan, jumped out of the car, looked around, and saw an old lady walking not far ahead, Qu Shan hurriedly said, "Hey!" This sister-in-law, where is Shao Yun and Shao Xiucai''s home in Shao Ding Village?"


    It was also a coincidence that the person Qu Shan asked was not someone else, but Widow Sun.


    Widow Sun felt annoyed when she heard him ask Shao Yunyun.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw the carriage, and Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, who had been bored in the carriage, had already raised the curtain and looked around while talking.


    The distance is not too close, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong are in the carriage again, although they can''t see clearly, but Widow Sun still has a general view.


    These two young sons are really handsome, and they look very rich.


    She smiled: "Are you asking Shao Xiucai, is your young master his friend?"


    Qu Shan thought for a while, then nodded and smiled, "Exactly."


    Widow Sun was even more jealous, that Fang was so lucky? The son became a scholar, made rich friends, and married a good daughter-in-law!


    Speaking of Shao Yunyun, Widow Sun has an unknown heart disease.


    Two years ago, her daughter Ding Qingqing blushed and shyly expressed to her that she wanted to marry Shao Yunyun, but Widow Sun was not happy.


    At that time, the big room of the Shao family was suppressed by the second and third rooms, and Shao Yunyun was not a scholar, so Widow Sun naturally disliked it.


    (

 Chapter 264

    Therefore, instead of agreeing, he said something about his daughter and ordered her not to mention it again.


    Ding Qingqing had a vague and impulsive love for Shao Yunyun at that time. Since her mother said that he was not good, she felt a little sad in her heart, but she obediently stopped mentioning it.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Yunyun was selected as a scholar, and the Shao family''s big house suddenly became better. It would be a lie to say that Widow Sun had no regrets at all.


    Even Ding Qingqing felt a little uncomfortable and vaguely regretting it.


    But people have already married, and they have nothing to think about. The mother and daughter had a very tacit understanding and never mentioned it again.


    It''s just that this matter fell into her heart. The more Widow Sun saw that the Shao family''s big house and Shao Yunyun were not pleasing to the eye, she wished they were unlucky.


    Seeing these two handsome and well-dressed rich sons, Widow Sun moved in her heart, and smiled at Qu Shan, "Is that so, come with me."


    Qu Shan scratched his head and said with a smile: "Auntie just tell me, this, this is so embarrassing."


    Widow Sun waved her hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, our family is familiar with Yunyun''s nephew''s family, we can''t see outside!"


    Qu Shan only thought that she was really kind, and immediately smiled and thanked her, but did not refuse.


    Qu Shan hurried back to reply to his son and son Xie, Le Zhengxiao didn''t care, so he ordered the driver to drive slowly to catch up with the woman in front.


    Widow Sun cocked her lips proudly, and took Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong back to her home like this: "You two young masters, get out of the car, I''ll tell you in detail!"


    Xie Jingrong raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Widow Sun doubtfully, "Auntie, is this the Shao family?"


    "Oh, son, get off first!" Widow Sun smiled kindly. If she hadn''t been standing beside the carriage, she would have reached out to pull Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao.


    "The two young masters don''t know. The Shao family is in a bit of trouble at the moment. It is inconvenient for the two of you to pass by this way. Why don''t you come to my house first, and I will tell you two in detail. I will go to the Shao family later. I''ll invite Yunyun''s nephew to you."


    "what?"


    "trouble?"


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were both stunned and surprised.


    Where did the two of them get it? It happened so casually that he was at odds with the Shao family?


    Widow Sun hurriedly smiled and said: "You two young masters, get out of the car! My nephew is the most hospitable. You come to see him, he is too happy to be happy, and if he doesn''t see you, he will be disappointed! Get out of the car and sit in the house, I''ll quietly ask him to go for you..."


    Widow Sun''s bright-tongued generals, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, coaxed them out of the car and led them home, not to mention how happy they were.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong never thought that this random woman would lie. They heard that there was something wrong with Shao Yunyun''s family. As a partner of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, how could Le Zhengxiao be in a hurry?


    If something involved the cooperation between the two parties and delayed the shipment of lipsticks, then he would be miserable.


    So he definitely wants to see Shao Yunyun today and ask him what happened? Anyone who can help will definitely help.


    Widow Sun led the two of them into the yard and called out with a smile, "Qingqing, there are guests here. Quickly pour two cups of tea."


    Ding Qingqing was picking up the soles of her shoes at home. Hearing this, she was greatly puzzled. She hurriedly put down the man in her hand and got up and ran out: "What kind of customer--"


    As soon as he looked up to see Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, Ding Qingqing couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat.


    (

 Chapter 265

    These two young sons are really handsome...


    She couldn''t help but tilt her head slightly to look at her mother, her heart beating wildly. Mother, where did you invite this guest back from? Is it difficult, is it difficult, do you want to say kiss to yourself...


    These two sons are so handsome, which one should I choose...


    Oops, I''m so embarrassed, she''s too embarrassed to look up at them...


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up and pour tea!" Widow Sun smiled and greeted warmly: "Two young masters, please come to the house!"


    Widow Sun was indeed moved.


    These two young masters looked like they came out of a rich family, and when they entered their own house, they had to take a layer of skin off them anyway.


    If one of them takes a fancy to Qingqing, it will be better. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t like it. After entering this door, no matter what happens or nothing happens, you can''t let yourself say it? They have no evidence.


    If they are not willing to give enough benefits, they should not even think about retreating.


    The reason why Widow Sun dared to try to plot against Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong was because she looked down on Shao Yunyun.


    In her opinion, a rich boy who is willing to associate with a poor boy like Shao Yunyun, even if he is rich, his wealth is limited. At most, these two are taking advantage of good looks.


    Take a look at the carriage, it''s quite ordinary, take a look at them, each with a servant.


    In fact, it is best to handle this kind of son and brother from a wealthy family.


    It is also the safest to hold.


    After all, this is Shaoding Village, and my wife is from Shaoding Village. If anything happens, can the villagers not turn to their own family?


    And their family is not that powerful, what else can they do other than swallowing it up!


    If the two of them suffered a severe downfall and suffered a big loss because they came to Shao Yunyun, could they not blame Shao Yunyun in their hearts? Can I still be friends with Shao Yunyun in the future? Obviously not.


    Breaking up with him is more likely.


    Widow Sun thought with no regrets.


    Ding Qingqing said "Hey", tugged at the corner of her clothes, secretly raised her eyes and glanced at Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, then turned around and ran into the room with a blushing face.


    Le Zhengxiao''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but clasped Xie Jingrong''s wrist and whispered, "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, the two turned around and hurried out.


    Where does Xie Jingrong actually need Le Zhengxiao to pull? Le Zhengxiao found out that something was wrong, and Xie Jingrong also found out.


    They are not innocent sons and brothers who are ignorant of the world. What kind of strange women have not seen before?


    Before, I only thought that rural peasant women were honest and kind, and I didn''t think about it elsewhere. Entering this yard now, there are only their mother and daughter in this yard, and thinking about this woman''s behavior is actually quite frivolous, even if she doesn''t know what she is going to do, she must leave first.


    Otherwise, who would have gotten into something that could not be explained clearly?


    Widow Sun didn''t react at all, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong had already boarded the carriage and ordered the driver to leave quickly.


    Widow Sun ran out with a "Hey!" The carriage had already gone far.


    "You¡ª" Widow Sun gritted her teeth angrily, stomping her feet angrily: "You bastard!"


    The duck that was about to be cooked just flew away...


    Ding Qingqing entered the room with a turbulent heart. She was shy and happy. She was still hesitating about which of the two young masters to choose. She secretly combed her hair and wiped her face, and then she scrambled to pour the tea.


    I don''t want to, I poured the tea and came out, the two sons were gone, and the mother was gone.


    (

 Chapter 266

    Ding Qingqing was stunned for a while, and hurriedly put down the tea tray and ran out, just when she saw her mother turning back, she hurriedly said: "Mother, where are the two sons, the two sons?"


    Widow Sun gritted her teeth, and her ignorance burst into flames: "Run! Those two people who don''t know how to lift things up, I don''t think they are good things, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Ding Qingqing: "This¡ª"


    "He, aren''t they the guests invited by my mother..."


    Ding Qingqing was a little confused, she thought it was her mother who asked her to come back to see her, why wasn''t she?


    Even if she was facing her own daughter, Widow Sun couldn''t help hanging on her face, and said angrily: "It''s okay, don''t mention them!"


    Ding Qingqing: "..."


    She was angry, ashamed and ashamed, feeling a sense of humiliation for no reason, and couldn''t help but redden her eyes.


    She just wants to marry a nice person, why is it so difficult? Finally, two good ones came, but they left again!


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong both breathed a sigh of relief when they didn''t see anyone chasing after them.


    Le Zhengxiao complained to Qu Shan: "How did you ask for directions?"


    Stupidly, Qu Shan still didn''t understand what was going on. He opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "This¡ªthird young master, is there something wrong with that aunt..."


    "Stupid!" Le Zhengxiao said angrily, "I don''t know if she has any problems, but there are only her and her daughter in her family. Can we big men come in casually?"


    Xie Jingrong said indifferently: "Men and women should avoid suspicion, but her mother and daughter invited us into the house at home, so it''s not a serious person."


    Qu Shan was dumbfounded: "..."


    "Three Young Masters, Young Master Xie, the servants and servants didn''t do it on purpose! The servants really don''t know how¡ª"


    "Take a little more heart in the future!" Le Zhengxiao tapped him on the head with a fan: "If you are so stupid again, this young master will not want you!"


    "Don''t, Third Young Master, the servant will ask more carefully."


    Le Zhengxiao hummed: "If there is another problem this time, you will get the hell out of this young master!"


    "Yes--ah? No, no! The servant will definitely not this time!"


    Qu Shan hurriedly went to ask someone again.


    This time, he can learn to be good, and asked two children.


    A woman is cunning, and it is difficult for others to say it, and a child who is ignorant will never cheat, right?


    The two children really didn''t lie to him, they enthusiastically showed them the way, and they really arrived at Shao Yunyun''s house.


    Today, Fang Shi and Liu Yan are looking after the children and doing housework at home. Fang Shi has never seen people like Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, but when they see it, they feel unusual, a little wary, a little helpless, and timid.


    Liu Yan''s eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "This, this--Young Master Xie, Young Master Lezheng, you, why are you here!"


    When Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong saw that this family was a woman again, they were hesitating to play the drums. When they heard Liu Yan''s words, they were all stunned.


    "You are¡ª" Le Zhengxiao was confused, and couldn''t remember where he had seen this person.


    Liu Yan accompanied the laugh: "Slave, slave are the servants of Lord Qiao''s mansion. I have seen two in the mansion..."


    "So that''s the case!" The two suddenly realized and were relieved.


    The maid of Lord Qiao''s house is here. Don''t ask, she must have come with Miss Qiao''s second lady. It''s this one.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and said, "We are here to visit Shao Yun and Shao Xiucai, dare to ask if Shao Xiucai is at home?"


    Liu Yan hurriedly laughed: "It turned out to be looking for our uncle. I''m here. Uncle is doing his homework in the house. The slave girl will go and tell uncle."


    (

 Chapter 267

    When Mr. Fang heard that he was here to find his son, he thought it was a friend his son made outside, so he relaxed a little and invited people into the house with a smile: "It turns out that the two are our friends in the cloud, please hurry up, please hurry up, Sit inside! We have a humble family in the countryside, so don''t dislike the two young masters!"


    "Thank you auntie!"


    "You''re welcome, auntie!"


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong exchanged glances with peace of mind. This is a normal attitude. The aunt in front of her feels completely different from the previous one.


    As soon as the two took their seats, Shao Yunyun came.


    When I saw it, I was also stunned, and hurriedly stepped forward to meet.


    After chatting with each other, Liu Yan brought the tea and backed out wisely. Mr. Fang did not dare to disturb his son''s distinguished guests, and brought two grandchildren and granddaughters to play in the yard.


    After a few words of greetings, Le Zheng smiled and explained the purpose of his visit.


    "...It just so happens that I have nothing to do, I just want to come and see. Brother Shao doesn''t know something. That lipstick is really popular. Those sisters and relatives in my family are going crazy, and they are all waiting for it. What! Brother Shao and Mrs. Shao, are they all ready? This time, we can all make a lot of money!"


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help but frown when he said that.


    Shao Yunyun was stunned, and he said, why did these two good-looking people suddenly come? It was because of this!


    However, listening to Le Zhengxiao say that, lipstick is very popular, and Shao Yunyun is also very happy.


    There is also a faint sense of pride and pride in the joy.


    This is something made by his daughter-in-law, and even the young ladies in the provincial capital are fascinated by it.


    His wife is amazing! Have the ability!


    Shao Yunyun nodded and smiled: "Since the last time we parted, my wife has been making preparations. Almost every day I take my sister-in-law and sister and they are busy in the flower fields, just to make this lipstick. She just counted the two days ago, and the total number is Come to a thousand."


    Le Zhengxiao was elated: "It''s great! It''s great!"


    He originally thought that he could have five or six hundred, but he might have seven or eight hundred, but no more. Unexpectedly, there are more than 1,000!


    This second Miss Qiao, Mrs. Shao, is too capable!


    You must know that he has even thought about it. If the output is too low, he will take the initiative to provide a doorway, introduce reliable people to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and suggest that they buy some ingenious maids to come back to do this.


    I didn''t expect him to worry about it at all.


    Le Zhengxiao laughed so hard: "Brother Shao, no matter how many, I want them all!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Yes, but please remember to keep it secret, Mr. Le Zheng, and never let anyone know that this lipstick came out of our house."


    In fact, Shao Yunyun is not afraid of the second and third rooms. This is Qiao Xuan''s property.


    It is the county magistrate Qiao and Mrs. Qiao who are afraid.


    Le Zhengxiao did not hesitate to come to his house for this lipstick, and with such an attitude, it can be seen that the lipstick is really popular and very profitable.


    A hugely profitable thing that no one doesn''t want.


    County magistrate Qiao may not be able to tell, but if Mrs. Qiao knew that her daughter-in-law could earn thousands of dollars casually, would she let it go?


    Le Zhengxiao also understands the filthy things of everyone, and immediately said sternly: "Brother Shao, don''t worry, I have always remembered this point, and I will never neglect it. The people around me who are responsible for this are also those who can keep their mouths close. "Oh, brother Shao, don''t call me Young Master Lezheng, just call me Brother Lezheng!"


    (

 Chapter 268

    It''s not just business, Le Zhengxiao really thinks that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are very good and worth getting along with.


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Alright, Brother Lezheng."


    "Hey, good! Hahaha!"


    The three talked for a while, and Qiao Xuan came back.


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes lit up, and he asked about the output with a few polite words.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "This time, Mr. Lezheng can take away 1,200 roses. Now the rose blooming period has passed, and it takes time for the roses to bloom. Right now we are rushing to make pomegranate flowers, and they should be able to come out next month. About 500 sticks. I wonder if Mr. Lezheng brought a lipstick tube?"


    Le Zhengxiao nodded while listening. Hearing Qiao Xuan''s question, he ordered Qu Shan to fetch the box, opened it and asked Qiao Xuan to take a look: "I asked someone to design the pattern on it, how is it? Not bad!"


    He also took some of the utensils that Qiao Xuan asked him to customize in the box and handed them over to Qiao Xuan. He smiled and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life! All these things have been made, I don''t know if they suit Mrs. Shao''s wishes."


    Qiao Xuan was very happy looking at those jade bottles, jars, pestles, small hand mills, large and small wide-mouth cups, funnels, filter utensils, etc. These things are well done!"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled: "That''s good!"


    Both Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were very knowledgeable and knew that they made lipsticks in the flower field, which was a commercial secret, and neither of them proposed to go to the flower field to see it.


    Le Zhengxiao just joked that the sales of lipsticks are definitely not to worry about. You can sell as much as you have, but it will not be enough. Ask them if they want to expand the scale?


    Qiao Xuan shook her head and declined.


    A euphemism to say the time is not yet ripe.


    It wasn''t that simple. Her abilities can spawn flowers, but if a mature industry chain is to be built, her influence must be reduced. This is the way for the healthy development of the entire industry chain.


    From the whole process of flower cultivation, picking, cleaning, processing, extraction, moulding, etc., many people are required to cooperate and perform their duties. This is a lot of trouble, and it is definitely not something she can toss with now.


    Although Le Zhengxiao expressed regret, he didn''t say anything.


    Just smiled and suggested that she should pay more attention to inquiries. If there are suitable maids, you might as well buy two or three, three or four at a time. If you cultivate them well, they will always be able to share the burden for her in the future. Otherwise, they will rely on their own family. not enough.


    And this kind of technology, it is not easy to hire outsiders to do it, otherwise it will be difficult to keep secret.


    This suggestion is very pertinent. Qiao Xuan actually planned to do the same, and now sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    But she knew it was impossible right now.


    At least we have to wait for Shao Yunyun to lift it up.


    Uh, with the blessing of the Buddha and the blessing of the ancestors, in the next year''s township examination, her relatives must be selected!


    Since Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong are here, they must have lunch.


    Shao Yunyun accompanied the two of them, and Qiao Xuan asked Liu Yan to help, and started to prepare lunch.


    On such a day, it is better to eat lightly, and a noble boy like Xie Jingrong is elegant and gentle, and Qiao Xuan does not dare to casually cook spicy dishes such as spicy chicken and boiled fish.


    You don''t need to ask, he must not be used to such a taste.


    Qiao Xuan also counted on her family to leave a good impression on these two.


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 269

    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, instructed Liu Yan to kill the chicken, went to the flower field to pick some wolfberry sprouts, went to the vegetable garden to pick some fresh loofah, beans, dug some yams in the cellar, cut a handful of leeks, and went home. Let Liu Yan wash up.


    I went to the garden to pick two big round watermelons and soaked them in spring water, and then picked several egg-sized tomatoes.


    The two of them have a good time. After the tomatoes are ripe, they haven''t eaten them yet.


    At noon, stewed chicken with boletus and Hericium erinaceus, and battered the crucian carp with a thin layer of paste and fried them in a pan. After that, there were a lot of small river prawns that were braised and baked two days ago. They were used to fry leeks and make another Steamed mandarin fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, loofah soup.


    Beans, wolfberry sprouts, and yam are all cold dishes.


    Cut the beans into pieces about two inches long, blanch them and place them on a plate neatly, sprinkle with a little salt and drizzle with sesame sauce.


    Lycium barbarum sprouts are also mixed with sesame oil, salt and vinegar after blanching.


    Boil the yam slices and the soaked fungus together to taste, and add some shredded green onion.


    A table of home-cooked dishes, with meat and vegetarian dishes, the meat dishes are clean and tidy, and the vegetarian dishes are fresh and tender. For rural farmers, it is very passable.


    Le Zhengxiao had an impatient temper. He didn''t sit for a long time before wandering around the yard, and Shao Yunyun had to accompany him.


    When I saw the spring water in the backyard, I was happy and happy, and said with a smile: "Brother Shao, your family is really good. Where did this spring water come from, it''s interesting to look at!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, he didn''t find it interesting, but it was really convenient to use.


    Not far from the spring pool, the two and a half people were more than tall and the big tank was indispensable, which also attracted the attention of the two.


    Le Zhengxiao leaned over to take a look, and his eyes widened with a "ha" sound: "Fish! There are so many fish! Brother Shao, your family is really good, you have so many fish! I don''t even know a lot of them!"


    Xie Jingrong also looked at it, and was even more surprised and fresh, and couldn''t help sighing: "Yes, I have never seen so many kinds of fish!"


    This is not false at all, the fish that his son-in-law saw was either the goldfish koi raised in the Fuzhong pond, or the fish prepared on the dining table.


    I have never seen such a down-to-earth fish, especially a wide variety of fish swimming around in different patterns.


    Shao Yunyun said: "These fish are all brought back from the river by the younger brother and the others. If they can''t eat them all at once, they will be raised and fished as they go."


    "Wonderful! This fish is alive and kicking, it looks very fresh and delicious! Brother Shao''s house is really good!"


    Le Zhengxiao admired it from the bottom of his heart, and was actually a little envious.


    Xie Jingrong suddenly raised his eyebrows and walked towards a courtyard wall, staring at the several pots of orchids placed on the simple wooden stand without saying a word, his expression was very focused.


    Annoying Le Zhengxiao also passed, "Oh, this is an orchid! This orchid also looks energetic! It has a lot of spirit!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "I brought it back from the mountains. I thought it looked good, so I brought back all kinds of things."


    Xie Jingrong sighed, "Brother Shao, you really have a big heart! These orchids are not ordinary varieties! These two pots are spring swords, this is a plain lotus tripod, this and this look like spring swords, but There are differences, there are also here, such as Jade Orchid and Molan, but they are not exactly the same, and they should also be variants."


    "Brother Shao, Chunjian and Supetan Heding are rare, that''s all, these varieties are hard to come by, many people can''t cultivate a valuable variety in their lifetime, but I see Brother Shao''s few The seeds, leaves, shape, and color are all top-grade, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is worth a thousand pieces of gold!"


    (

 Chapter 270

    "This--"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned.


    The literati of the Qin Dynasty became popular with Ailan, and this kind of elegant thing that burns money is naturally not something that a poor boy like Shao Yun can play.


    But I have never eaten pork and seen a pig run!


    He also knew a few precious orchids. He had heard of the spring sword, plain lotus tripod, emerald orchid, and Molan mentioned by Xie Jingrong, and he knew that they were all precious orchid varieties.


    Even Dean Meng and Mr. Zhou and Wu of their academy have never owned such a precious orchid variety.


    They are also love orchids, each of them has several pots of orchids, but they are all ordinary or medium varieties, and that is the case, and they are madly in love.


    As for the orchid varieties, especially the precious orchid varieties, Shao Yunyun also knew that they were more precious.


    As Xie Jingrong said, it is impossible to meet.


    But but - how could this be impossible to ask for?


    This is too evil!


    Looking at these orchids, he was still a little surprised: "This¡ªBrother Xie, these orchids are serious, serious..."


    Le Zhengxiao laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Shao, Brother Xie can''t be wrong! He said yes, then it must be! There are several flower houses in his family that specialize in growing orchids, and there are also first-class precious varieties. No less than twenty or thirty!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "Brother Shao," Le Zhengxiao said with a smile, "Brother Shao sold me a few pots of so many precious orchids? Of course I won''t let Brother Shao suffer. Brother Shao, please help! Brother Shao, please give me your love!"


    Le Zhengxiao didn''t understand this thing, but he knew it was a gift tool.


    Taking it out to give people, especially some dignitaries, will be very face-saving, and the other party will also like it very much.


    Xie Jingrong pondered for a while: "Brother Shao, if you can, can you sell me two pots too? I want a pot of mutant jade orchid and a pot of mutant Molan. Well, it would be great if Brother Shao of the mutant Chunjian would also be willing to part with his love. ."


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and said, "Brother Xie, you are not two pots, but three pots!"


    Xie Jingrong ignored him and only looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun was a little embarrassed, he coughed and smiled: "This, these orchids are most of the time my wife is looking after them, I have to discuss with her. And the two brothers are too outsiders, the things you find in this mountain, the price It''s good to say..."


    If it was his own, it would be fine to give them two pots, but he had to ask Qiao Xuan first.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t wait, and urged him to ask.


    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly and went to find Qiao Xuan.


    When Qiao Xuan heard about this, she was also a little stunned, and she fell into a deep hole in her heart.


    This, this¡ªwhy is this, she can roughly guess the reason.


    Mostly because of her abilities.


    Powerful induction, she can find the original rare species from the mountains, that''s all.


    In order to make these orchids grow better, she will cast powers on them from time to time. Orchids are a kind of flower that is easy to mutate. The only difference is that this kind of mutation is good and bad. Valuable and worthless.


    Generally speaking, most of the mutations are mutations that do not produce value, and therefore, a top-grade mutant orchid will be very precious.


    Invaluable.


    Coincidentally, Qiao Xuan has wood-type abilities, and these orchids'' mutations will naturally develop in a good direction, and they will all be turned into rare treasures all at once.


    This is still the case in this yard, isn''t it even more in her space?


    (

 Chapter 271

    The couple discussed, and finally found that they both have the same meaning. Although this orchid is valuable, it is about zero cost to them, so it is better to simply be a personal favor, then each of the two can give a pot.


    If they still want it, they can sell at most two pots per person, which is a friendship price.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said to Shao Yunyun, "I didn''t expect orchids in the mountains to be so valuable. We''ll look for them later when we have time."


    Shao Yunyun laughed, for fear that she would be disappointed in the result of her eagerly looking for it, so he said warmly: "This is not the radish and cabbage in the vegetable garden, how can it be so easy to find? It is lucky to be able to find these by accident. If it was so easy to find top-quality orchids in the mountains, someone would have entered the mountains long ago."


    This statement is reasonable, logical, and irrefutable.


    Qiao Xuan could only smile and nod her head, showing just the right amount of disappointment: "Yes, Xianggong is right."


    Look, she is like carrying a strange treasure but can''t show it in front of others, she can spawn many precious orchids willfully, but she can''t make big moves at the moment.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain clearly with the word "luck".


    However, considering the benefits, in any case, this is equivalent to another way out. In the future, the plate will be bigger and the industry will be established. Simply set up an orchid base, specialize in cultivating new products, and only launch a small number of auctions on a regular basis!


    That way, it won''t look too conspicuous.


    Moreover, such things are inherently rare and expensive, not the more the better.


    The more you get, the less you can sell.


    It is necessary to bid and auction, so it is fragrant!


    Shao Yunyun expressed his intentions, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were not polite and pretentious, each picked one pot, and then bought two more pots.


    As for Le Zhengxiao, of course, it was brought back for use as a gift in the future; Xie Jingrong was a personal preference, so I liked to keep it.


    You two are so rude!


    Anyway, Shao Yunyun has so many here.


    And Shao Yunyun didn''t seem too interested in this, and they took it with peace of mind.


    If Shao Yun was reluctant to give up, then it would naturally be "a gentleman does not take people''s favor".


    The two left one thousand taels of silver each.


    This price is about the same as the market price.


    They picked it up happily, and Shao Yunyun did not refuse, and accepted the bank note.


    After a while, Qiao Xuan made lunch and invited the three of them to eat.


    Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, etc. also came back, and they all seemed a little nervous and awkward when they saw that there were respectable and distinguished guests who were obviously not from the countryside.


    After stammering a greeting, they all slipped away.


    At noon, Shao Yunyun accompanied Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, while the others set up another table in the kitchen.


    The kitchen table is small, so Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang simply took a big bowl and ate some dishes in the backyard. Country people didn''t pay much attention.


    Anyway, to let them go to eat with Shao Yunyun and the others is not willing to go.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were shocked again when they saw this table of dishes.


    It''s not that they haven''t eaten good food, and it can even be said that there is nothing they haven''t eaten.


    However, in a rural farmhouse, in such a hasty time, it is really surprising that such a table can be rectified.


    Especially those cold dishes, the snow-white yam slices and fungus are distinct in black and white, and they are very crisp and refreshing at first glance.


    (

 Chapter 272

    There is also the mushroom stewed chicken, which is fragrant and does not feel greasy at all. The braised crucian carp is poured with a thin layer of gravy, and the color is bright red and very full.


    The loofah soup is light.


    There is also a plate of scrambled eggs, bright red and golden, pleasing to the eye, and it smells like a touch of sweet and sour, which makes people appetite.


    Le Zhengxiao admired sincerely, and sighed with a smile: "This must be Mrs. Shao''s craft again, right? Mrs. Shao is really amazing! Brother Shao is really lucky!"


    Shao Yunyun was very useful to hear these words, and he couldn''t help but bring a little smile on his face, "My wife''s craftsmanship has always been good, Brother Le Zheng and Brother Xie, please come."


    "Okay, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Please!"


    After a lunch, Le Zhengxiao didn''t know how many words he praised. Xie Jingrong said few words, but his expression clearly agreed with Le Zhengxiao.


    The two of them both sighed together in their hearts. I never thought that such a vulgar and vulgar person as Qiao County magistrate would have such a virtuous and graceful girl.


    It''s ridiculous that the county magistrate Qiao doesn''t even know about it!


    If you know, I''m afraid that your intestines will regret it.


    They have never eaten tomatoes and eggs, and the sour and sweet taste is quite fresh. Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the garden to water, and said casually, "It''s the fruit of a plant that my wife brought back from the wild. My wife said it''s called a tomato."


    Le Zhengxiao suddenly realized that he asked Shao Yunyun for some, and wanted to bring it back to plant.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "I will discuss with my wife later."


    Le Zhengxiao laughed and joked: "Brother Shao, you are so funny! Okay, let''s discuss it."


    Xie Jingrong smiled and said nothing, but in his heart he appreciated Shao Yunyun more. It is rare to see such respect for his wife.


    After lunch, Liu Yan and Yang Xiaoni came over to clear the table. In the kitchen, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao boiled some more water, brewed tea again, and brought it to them.


    The tea leaves that I brought back last time, after frying, Qiao Xuan put away.


    Everyone drank it a few times, and after that, they still drank tea leaves picked and roasted at home.


    Those good tea leaves have to be kept to see if they can sell for money. Also, don''t waste your own tea.


    Therefore, when Fang''s family ordered Liu Yan to pour tea for them, Liu Yan also poured crude tea from his own home.


    At this moment, what Qiao Xuan personally served was the yellow-green tea soup like amber.


    Just smelling the scent of the tea, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao''s expressions were wrong.


    Le Zhengxiao took a sip, took another sip, looked at Xie Jingrong in surprise and said, "Xie, Xie brother, you taste, you taste carefully, could it be that I am confused today? How do I think, how do I think this is a golden bud. Woolen cloth?!"


    "Golden Bud?" Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, she chuckled lightly, and murmured, "This name is quite appropriate..."


    Xie Jingrong tasted it, slowly put down the teacup, and glanced at Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan with a complicated look: "This is a golden bud, right, is this what you found in the mountains? Unfortunately, it''s not a good way to fry it, and it''s a little jerky. The tea leaves are also a little browned, the color is not correct, and the aroma has not been fully soaked."


    "This is a good tea of ??the highest quality. The top-grade golden buds made by frying them cost at least forty taels of silver per pound."


    Le Zhengxiao was already crying and laughing, and he didn''t know what to say, "Brother Shao, it really belongs to you! You are the ones who are hiding it! The tea leaves that are casually taken out are top-quality teas like Golden Buds. !"


    (

 Chapter 273

    Qiao Xuan was shocked: "Is it really so valuable?"


    Shao Yunyun was also stunned: "This - we found it in the mountains, and it smelled quite fragrant, so we picked some and came back to fry them, but we didn''t expect what they were, what kind of golden buds."


    He had never even heard of the name.


    The same is true for Qiao Xuan, she only knows about West Lake Longjing, Dongting Biluochun, and then Dahongpao, Xinyang Maojian, Qimen Black Tea, etc. How can she know about golden buds?


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and she smiled, "You two wait, I''ll make another cup of tea for you two!"


    Since they know this golden bud, maybe they also know another one?


    So, while Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were still talking with Shao Yunyun about the golden buds, Qiao Xuan brought another three cups of tea with a smile, and said with a smile, "Try this too, what kind of tea is it."


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were both drawn out of curiosity.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled while holding the tea cup: "I really don''t believe it. Can there be better tea leaves than Golden Buds? Good tea is not something you can do casually - this, this"


    Le Zhengxiao opened his eyes wide and took two sips, "Zixin! This is Zixin! Brother Xie, am I right? This is really Zixin!"


    Xie Jingrong glanced at him and nodded slowly. The shock in his heart was no less than his, but he seemed more stable than him.


    "Yes, this is Zixin. You, your luck is really good..."


    Xie Jingrong originally didn''t believe this, but the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "My seventh brother has an impatient temper. He likes to dig into the mountains when he has nothing to do on weekdays. He is very good at finding prey and hunting. We followed him into the mountains because we wanted to find some mountain goods. ,it a accident."


    "Zixin, is this tea also top grade?"


    Le Zhengxiao took two more sips, and said with an intoxicated smile: "That''s natural, Zixin is much more expensive than the golden buds, and the best way to fry the Zixin is at least a hundred taels of silver per pound!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Then they really spoiled the baby!


    You must know that this is all fried casually from the big iron pot on their stovetop.


    Qiao Xuan sat down beside Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "Master Lezheng, I wonder if Master Lezheng is interested in this tea business?"


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan continued: "When we came back from the mountains that day, not only did we pick a lot of tea leaves, but because we thought the tea smell was really good, we brought some tea saplings back to plant them, and all of those tea saplings were alive and well. Well, if you think it''s appropriate, why not¡ª"


    "Suitable and suitable! Naturally suitable!" Le Zhengxiao repeatedly said that he can, he is very good, without waiting for her to finish!


    "It''s just¡ªthese two kinds of tea are not very good to grow. If you want to grow them, you have to pay more attention."


    Le Zhengxiao reminded very politely.


    Good tea leaves have a temper.


    "It''s okay, let''s give it a try. If it works, everyone will be happy. If it doesn''t work, then forget it. Master, what do you think?"


    This Qiao Xuan can guess, if it is a good seed, it is not a bad street?


    It is because of its rarity that it is so expensive.


    Especially this Zixin, one hundred taels of silver a pound, is really expensive.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "If you want to try it, then try it."


    Le Zheng Xiao smiled and said, "Okay, then we''ll settle it!"


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 274

    "Come and plant, there are no golden buds and purple flowers in this area of ??our province. Only a small amount is produced in the southwest. If it is really planted, no matter how much, I can eat it."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I have one more condition. I also ask Mr. Lezheng to help you find two tea-frying masters with superb craftsmanship."


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, good tea was wasted!"


    Le Zhengxiao nodded again and again, couldn''t help but glanced at the tea in his hand again, his heart ached.


    A good stir-fried purple cinnamon has slender and compact strands, purple-black and black in color, and the brewed tea is crystal clear with a hint of purple, very beautiful, with a sweet taste in the mouth and a long aftertaste.


    The most wonderful thing is that the heat of frying the purple cinnamon is different, the water temperature of the tea is different, and the tea fragrance that can be stimulated is also different, such as rose fragrance, bean fragrance, fresh olive fragrance, medicinal fragrance, chestnut fragrance, grass leaf fragrance, etc. Several scents.


    Unfortunately, this tea is not only difficult to fry, but also difficult to cultivate.


    Therefore, the output has not been much.


    Much less than golden buds.


    The two parties have generally reached an agreement on this matter, and they have to carefully negotiate and finalize the agreement and sign an agreement. Naturally, it is impossible to finish everything at once today.


    This kind of tea is not a matter of one or two days.


    Looking back, Qiao Xuan had to discuss with Shao Yunyun about what to do.


    Le Zhengxiao is very happy and feels that this trip is really right!


    He trusted Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. Since they said so, most of the tea leaves can be grown.


    Xie Jingrong couldn''t help but said, "Can we go and see this tea sapling?"


    He had drank Huangjinya and Zixin, but he had never seen what the tea tree looked like.


    Le Zhengxiao was also interested, nodded and smiled: "Yes, yes, why don''t we all go and see, I want to see too."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan again, and couldn''t help but said, "By the way... do you have any other good things? If there is, why don''t you take it out at once, let''s open it up? Open your eyes..."


    The more I say it, the more I envy it...


    Qiao Xuan smiled "puchi", looked at Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "Our family also planted two or three acres of watermelon. It''s quite sweet, why don''t you try it first?"


    "There are still thirty beehives in the flower field, and there is a lot of honey at home, all of which are excellent. When you leave, each person will give you two bottles!"


    There are other good things, of course.


    For example, jelly, and a little rose essential oil, jasmine essential oil, gardenia essential oil and other flower essential oils.


    But she didn''t intend to say now that there were enough "accidents" today, and there couldn''t be more.


    Good things are better if they are released slowly.


    "Really?" Le Zhengxiao''s eyes widened, even Xie Jingrong was a little surprised.


    To know that Le Zhengxiao''s words are more joking, who knows that Qiao Xuan really catches it...


    "Yes!" Qiao Xuan blinked and laughed.


    Shao Yunyun also smiled.


    Liu Yan quickly hugged the watermelon, and Le Zhengxiao was stunned: "Such a big watermelon! Brother Shao, you really planted watermelons!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said: "Well, this is a melon seedling dug from the mountain, but it looks good."


    "It''s not bad, it''s very good! It''s rare to see such a big watermelon. Look at the color, it''s sure to be sweet!" Le Zhengxiao sighed, he felt that he was a little numb.


    Xie Jingrong was also moved.


    In their Xie family, there are melon farmers in Zhuangzi who grow watermelons to supply the house to quench their thirst and relieve the heat in summer, but the annual output is not much.


    ?? Ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly pass


    ?Don''t forget to give 11 for the recommended ticket, love you guys, group hugs


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275

    Every summer, in addition to the serious masters of the house who can get some, those aunts and unloved concubines and concubines can basically taste one or two.


    Watermelon is the best fruit to cool off in summer. The masters of the house love to eat it, and he also likes to eat it, so even if he does not know farming, he has a little understanding of it.


    The yield of this watermelon is not high, because it is difficult to care for, and there is a lot of rain in May and June.


    Therefore, there are really not many watermelons that can really be eaten in the mouth every year.


    The Shao family casually took out two big watermelons with excellent appearance. Seeing that they didn''t take watermelons seriously at all, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong didn''t know what to say.


    After breaking the watermelon, the sweet and fruity fragrance filled the air, Qiao Xuan asked Liu Yan to take a tray and send it to Fang Shi, Shao Dalang, etc., while greeting Le Zhengxiao and them to eat.


    "Try how our melon compares to yours, we think it''s pretty sweet anyway."


    Looking at the bright red, plump and juicy melon pulp, Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help his appetite. He took a bite.


    Le Zhengxiao praised while eating: "It''s sweeter than our melons! It''s also more refreshing! Brother Shao, your family is really a treasure! Bring me two when you go!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Yes, there are many in my home!"


    This is true. Anyway, this melon seedling was found from the mountains. The family has long been used to it, and I don''t think it is rare at all. .


    Le Zhengxiao moved in his heart and said with a smile: "If this melon has such a big taste, it will be in short supply in the provincial capital. How can you make a small profit. Brother Shao, sister-in-law, how much do you have in your family? Why not? Let''s just take two cars with us when we go back!"


    From Heshan County to the provincial capital, if you start your journey early in the morning, you can arrive in the evening.

 Chapter 276

    One thousand two hundred sticks, a total of two thousand four hundred taels of silver.


    Qiao Xuan accepted it happily, feeling a little dazed. Now, she is really rich.


    When Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong left, they gave them some golden buds, Zixin tea leaves, two bottles of honey each, and four large watermelons.


    And those pots of orchids.


    When the carriage left the village, Le Zhengxiao glanced at the full of things in the carriage, and smiled with emotion: "Good things, all good things! I didn''t expect the Shao family to have so many good things. Oh, this trip is really good. It didn''t come in vain! Fortunately, I came!"


    Xie Jingrong said: "It seems that the gift we brought is too thin, and we should ask someone to make it up later."


    Le Zhengxiao nodded: "It''s not!"


    The Shao family has such a fortune, and the future will certainly be good. Looking at Shao Yunyun alone, he has knowledge and character, and he is not bad. I am afraid that his future is not small.


    The two talked all the way, but they became more interested in the Shao family.


    Xie Jingrong secretly said, if Shao Yun is lifted up in the next year, the Shao family will really get up.


    After they left, Shao Yunyun also gave the two thousand taels of silver to Qiao Xuan.


    I earned four thousand four hundred taels that day.


    The one hundred and two silver bills were so thick in my hand that I couldn''t help but make my heart flutter.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "We don''t have to worry about capital now!"


    It''s a pity that a few thousand taels of silver really isn''t a lot, at least it''s not enough to slap the scumbag.


    So, for the time being, keep a low profile and a low profile.


    Qiao Xuan took 200 taels to Mrs Fang, Mrs Fang accepted it and couldn''t help laughing: "That''s good, I have saved a lot in my hand, after the autumn harvest, our family will buy a new house. Cover it again, and your brothers and sisters will live better and more spacious!"


    "Okay! Okay!" Qiao Xuan''s eyes were bright, and she smiled happily: "It''s still as thoughtful as my mother thought, since our family is not short of money now, it''s not time to build a good house, the big guy can live there. joy!"


    Fang''s smile could not close his mouth: "That''s right! This house and yard must be big. In a few years, you will have children all of you. Oh, don''t mention how lively!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, and said yes with a smile.


    It''s just a little empty.


    The third brother and the third sister-in-law are extremely sticky, and they are full of affection when they say anything. They must have children soon, right? As for myself and Shao Yunyun...this, this, it''s hard to say.


    Now that these days have passed, Qiao Xuan actually doesn''t want to divorce or anything. She likes the Shao family very much, especially... She likes Shao Yunyun.


    Although there is a father-in-law who is not very clear, but so what? He can''t control himself. And the mother-in-law is also facing herself.


    The flaws do not hide the beauty.


    Is there anything in the world that is perfect?


    She is very satisfied with the current family situation.


    I just don''t know what her husband thinks...


    If he doesn''t hate himself, or else, just make do with himself?


    When Xu and the others came back, Qiao Xuan gave them another 10 taels of silver, saying that it was a reward for them because the lipstick sold well.


    Xu''s grateful thanks.


    This is the first time Yang Xiaoni has received so much money, she can''t hold back her joy, her mouth is about to grin to the bottom of her ears, she doesn''t know how many words she says happily: "This is for me? It''s really for me. Is it mine?"


    Then hahaha silly fun.


    Xu Shi couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly, thinking that the third siblings just didn''t know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277

    Qiao Xuan gave Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi one hundred taels each in private.


    If it wasn''t for them to accompany them into the mountains, they wouldn''t be able to get the best teas like Jin Ya and Zi Xin.


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi knew that the fifth sister-in-law was generous, so they just took it and thanked them happily and added their own small treasuries.


    Thinking that Le Zhengxiao would send someone to pick watermelons in three days, Qiao Xuan took the time to go to the garden twice to use her supernatural powers to help the watermelons grow better and faster.


    In the county seat, when Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong returned to the inn, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Invite the two to have dinner at Yanhelou in the evening.


    Both were disgusted.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and said, "Mr. Qiao is well informed. I didn''t expect to know that we are here so soon."


    Xie Jingrong felt a little stern in his heart and hurriedly said, "Does he know where we went?"


    Xie Xi, who stayed at the inn, said hurriedly: "Of course I don''t know, the slave only said that the son and son Lezheng went out to play."


    The two of them went out for fun, and Mr. Qiao expected that he would not be suspicious of this. Not even dare to send someone to investigate and track their whereabouts.


    "That''s good."


    Le Zhengxiao also changed slightly: "If we send someone to Shaoding Village, we have to be careful!"


    Xie Jingrong also nodded.


    They are not unfamiliar with the family fight. If Mr. Qiao knew that they were familiar with Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan and the others would not have a stable life in the future.


    Not to mention that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s husband and wife are so good at making money.


    Since they take them as friends, they can''t implicate their friends or cause trouble to their friends because of their own reasons.


    Le Zhengxiao threw the post in his hand aside, and said with a laziness: "Since Mr. Qiao is the host, let''s go. If we don''t go tonight, there will be tomorrow night. After all, he is a parental official, so he has to give him some face. ."


    Although the Lezheng family is engaged in business, their energy is huge. They are a famous family in the provincial capital. They have a strong friendship with a general in the important city in the northwest frontier. For a small county magistrate like Mr. Qiao, Le Zhengxiao is not very good. Look at it.


    Speaking of him, he has no respect.


    Moreover, this Lord Qiao is really not respectable.


    Xie Jingrong frowned slightly, thinking about the same reason, so she did not refuse.


    In the evening, the two of them, Qian Wang Yan and Lou, went to a banquet. Master Qiao, Xiancheng Zhang, Master Lu, Dean Meng of Minghua Academy, and two local wealthy sons were all present, entertaining the two of them lively.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong looked at the table full of greasy and greasy dishes, but they couldn''t help thinking of the lunch they had at Shao''s house at noon.


    Mr. Qiao was attentive and ready, and Xie Jingrong and the two responded in vain.


    Mr. Qiao slapped sideways and asked the two of them with a smile, if there is anything they need help with?


    He didn''t believe that they really came to Heshan County to enjoy the mountains and waters.


    He failed to seize the opportunity last time about He Shouwu, and now the opportunity comes again, of course he can''t let it go.


    The two were even more disgusted and blurred the past.


    Le Zhengxiao pondered, and then contacting the Shao family in the future, really have to be careful and be careful...

 Chapter 278

    Bird''s nest, wild ginseng, silk, brocade and exquisite boxes of pastries.


    Ten gift boxes, large and small.


    Fang Shi smiled and said again and again: "The two young masters are so polite! This is too polite!"


    Qiao Xuan understood the rules of these big families, so she hurriedly went back to her room to prepare red envelopes, each of which contained about a dollar, and smiled and rewarded the driver, Qu Shan and Xie Dong who followed.


    The three of them did not expect that a country family like the Xie family would receive a reward for giving gifts. They were all happy and thanked them with a smile. In my heart, I have a good impression of the Shao family.


    Qu Shan also told Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan that their son would send someone to pick watermelons in two days, and they would arrive as soon as dawn, and asked them to open the door.


    Shao Yunyun responded.


    Yesterday, the Shao family''s big house came to the distinguished guest riding the carriage. Many people in the village saw it. Today, it happened, and more people saw it.


    Several people were still craning their necks outside the yard to look inside.


    Seeing that it was a gift for the Shao family''s big house, I couldn''t help but talk about it with envy.


    "This Shao family''s big house is developed!"


    "Hey, it''s different to marry a good daughter-in-law."


    "The cloud is also promising. It''s a scholar. I don''t know if he will come back next year. Ouch, after that, the Shao family will not be rich people anymore!"


    "No!"


    "Hey!"


    Widow Sun also saw this familiar carriage entering the village, and she couldn''t hold back and followed, and she was also the one who was looking at the door and talking in a low voice.


    Hearing these words, Widow Sun felt jealous and angry in her heart, pouted her lips, and walked away.


    She would never admit it, she actually regretted it a little. I regret that I didn''t do this marriage with the Shao family''s big house.


    Knowing that Shao Yunyun was so prosperous, Zhongxiu Cai made so many rich friends, and Fang became hard-hearted again, this marriage is really good.


    However, as soon as this idea was born, she pushed it away.


    She definitely wouldn''t admit that she was wrong.


    "Where is this talent? It''s just a scholar. Most of them are poor scholars who can''t pass the exam in their entire life. Hmph, how good is the exam? What dreams do you have..."


    After complaining a few words, Widow Sun felt relieved.


    As soon as she looked up and saw Mrs. Niu, she felt a move in her heart, so she stepped forward to greet him with a smile, and said with a smile, "Your nephew Shao Xiucai is getting more and more prosperous now. Yesterday, two rich young men rode a carriage to the big house as guests. , who would have thought that today he sent the servants to give gifts to the big room. Ouch, there are about ten big gift boxes, and two people can''t hold them all! Seriously, those two young masters who came yesterday, I happened to see them twice. , oh, that''s called a talented person! And that outfit, at first glance, it''s not from ordinary people!"


    Widow Sun winked, touched Niu with her elbow, deliberately lowered her voice and said with a smile: "Hey, isn''t your Meiling going to talk about others? Why don''t you let your nephew help you with this ready-made? I know him, he knows the bottom line, and he is so young and handsome, oh, it would be a pity if I missed it!"


    Widow Sun wished to sell her daughter, but she also knew that it was impossible.


    Unless the two are caught by themselves when they come again.


    She just had a fight with Mr. Fang, how could Mr. Fang let someone introduce such a good family to her daughter? However, it was good to let the Niu clan mix and sigh in relief!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279

    She is well-intentioned to give Niu''s idea, what''s the matter? Who can say she is not!


    Niu''s is indeed concerned about Shao Meiling''s marriage. Hearing this, he is a little moved, and hurriedly said: "Really? Please tell me what''s going on!"


    If you can give the Shao family a big gift, that family''s situation is definitely not bad.


    When he first heard Widow Sun talk about this gift, Niu felt greedy in his heart like a conditioned reflex, but this meaning was soon suppressed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want it, but she understands too much that the present is not what it used to be.


    With Mr. Fang''s temper now, it''s no wonder that she can get anything from her, and she definitely won''t give it.


    But the two rich sons, Niu was more tempted.


    Although she couldn''t look down on Shao Yunyun anymore, she had to admit that Shao Yunyun''s nephew was already a scholar, and there must be some people from good families.


    If it was as Widow Sun said, rich, handsome, and able to be her own son-in-law, that would not be bad.


    It doesn''t bother the big room, does it? Shao Yunyun and Mrs Fang should help, right? This is too busy to say!


    When Widow Sun heard that Niu was really interested in this matter, she was very proud, and she bragged about it more and more.


    He described Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong as unparalleled in the world, especially emphasizing that the two of them were visiting and giving generous gifts. They must have a very good relationship with Shao Yunyun. This kind of good thing must be said. .....


    Hearing that, Niu''s heart was elated, and he denied it: "Oh, it''s hard to say such a thing! But let me borrow your auspicious words. If it really happens, I will definitely invite you to a wedding wine!"


    "Hey, then my glass of wedding wine is safe!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Widow Sun kept pooh-pooh in her heart, Niu was really stupid and greedy, how could the son of a wealthy family marry a country girl casually? Even if there is a relationship with Shao Yunyun, it is afraid to hang.


    Besides, heh, will Mrs Fang let her get her wish?


    The wind was blowing at Niu''s feet, and he went home happily, discussing this with Uncle Shao.


    Uncle Shao was also moved.


    In their opinion, Shao Yunyun is a talented person with a bright future, and Qiao Xuan is Lord Qiao''s daughter and their niece-in-law. With these two relationships in place, it seems that she has no hope of marrying Shao Yunyun''s friend. .....


    Of course, the two of them told Uncle Shao about this kind of thing first.


    So, when Uncle Shao hesitated to ask Shao Yunyun whether the two guests who came yesterday were engaged..., Shao Yunyun and others were all stunned.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were really shocked.


    These two uncles and aunts are really brave enough to think about anything!


    Even if they don''t know their identities, it''s not right with their own family. What confidence does Shao Meiling have to marry a wealthy family that is much higher than theirs?


    Mr. Fang called out directly: "Are they two crazy? They dare to say anything! How can Meiling be worthy of others Xie Gongzi and Lezheng son!"


    Uncle Shao was a little unhappy: "Meiling is also your own niece. If she married well, don''t you have a good face? Why do you say that to her!"


    Mr. Fang rolled his eyes, pull it down!


    To put it horribly, her own Taotao is much stronger than her, and she has enough dowry in her pocket, so she never thought of finding a rich family for Taotao.


    If the door is not right, it will be criticized and ridiculed by people, and people will look down on it. Relatives and friends who come and go don''t take it seriously. What a shame!


    It is better to find a kind farmer, bring dozens of acres of fertile land, a lot of money, and worry about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280

    "Father," Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and sighed, "Please let the second uncle and second aunt dispel this idea as soon as possible, those two young masters¡ª"


    Of course he couldn''t tell the true identities and origins of Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, otherwise, it would be troublesome if it spreads and reaches Lord Qiao''s ears.


    "The two sons are both talented and wealthy families. Their parents and elders must have planned their marriage. I don''t know if they are engaged or not. Besides, they and I are just ordinary friends. How can I say this? And the two do not match.¡±


    Fang Shi sneered: "That''s right! Some people don''t know how much they weigh, but don''t implicate others! We finally made a few friends in the cloud, and if this embarrassing thing makes it difficult in the future. Come and go, isn''t Yunyun missing a network? Old man, let me tell you, if you dare to harm Yunyun, I will never stop with you!"


    Uncle Shao frowned: "Am I that kind of person? Just ask! Since the family has already made plans, then of course it''s fine. Of course, when it comes to kissing, you have to have mutual intentions. But Meiling is also your niece. , you look down on her like that? Can''t you say a few words to her? "


    "She''s about to say kiss. Wouldn''t it be more auspicious for you to say something nice?"


    Mrs Fang rolled her eyes: "Okay, she''s fine! Okay? As long as it doesn''t harm my son, I''ll take care of her!"


    "You!" Uncle Shao stared angrily.


    Second Uncle Shao and Niu became anxious when they heard the hesitant words.


    "Big brother, so the relationship between the two young masters is not certain, right? Then why can''t we mention it? Then what if you see our Meiling?"


    "That''s right! We Meiling have to be good-looking, sensible and diligent, why can''t we do it?"


    "Anyway, give it a try! Big brother, you also hope that Meiling can marry a good family, right? If you don''t have this opportunity, it''s fine, but now there is such an opportunity, try it and you won''t suffer! It''s just a matter of words! If it happens, Meiling and we will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives."


    "yes!"


    Second Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu said one sentence to another, almost didn''t cry out and begged, Uncle Shao was upset, and he was very impulsive and wanted to pat his chest and agree. But he didn''t dare to be the master of Shao Yunyun, so he could only bite the bullet and think about it again, and ran away in a hurry.


    Niu sighed in shame and anger, and said with a sneer: "Brother said so beautifully, he always said that he was good to us! What kind of family, relatives, I think it''s selfish too!"


    Second Uncle Shao sneered: "Next time, be smarter. If anyone comes again, you can bring Meiling over there..."


    "Yes!" Niu''s eyes lit up: "Oh, you are so smart, I will watch more."


    She said a little sourly: "I see, the cloud is really different now, it may be that more friends will come to the house in the future, I can''t watch it, it''s not these two, it''s something else. ¡­¡±


    She can''t even admit it, Shao Yunyun is a scholar, and the one who made friends with Shao Yunyun is definitely not an ordinary farmer. Although there is no scholar in her family, it would be nice if she had a talented son-in-law.


    And is there any chance that he will be able to become an official in the future?


    Wouldn''t her daughter become an official wife?


    There is a way out of this, why not take advantage of it?


    After all, the big house is still abominable. If you are willing to help, why is your family here?


    Shao Yunyun and the others didn''t know this at all. Seeing that no one mentioned it anymore, they didn''t take it seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281

    Behind the scenes, Qiao Xuan laughed a few words and sighed with Shao Yunyun that the second uncle and second aunt are really whimsical, and anyone dares to think about it.


    Even if you don''t know the identities of Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, can they be dressed like that from ordinary people?


    They were thinking about getting a good marriage, but could it be that they would be willing to marry an undistinguished daughter-in-law?


    In the blink of an eye, Le Zhengxiao sent someone to pick watermelons.


    When Dongfang was turning the fish belly white, the driver and the two servants rushed to the car. Except for Fang Shi and Uncle Shao, everyone in the Shao family got up and helped pick melons.


    Uncle Shao was going to help, but was stopped by Fang.


    Mr. Fang said: "There are so many people in the family, so don''t go there. The garden and melon fields are not very big, and you can''t stand up if there are too many people. Going to get in the way..."


    In fact, Mr. Fang just didn''t want him to see the situation in the garden.


    There are so many good things in the garden.


    Although everyone in the family knew that it was Qiao Xuan''s personal product, it was not good for Uncle Shao to be so eccentric and confused.


    Uncle Shao listened and thought for a while, and felt that it was the same reason, so he didn''t go.


    The watermelon is very big, and many people help, but in more than half an hour, the two carts of watermelons were filled to the brim.


    When I got into the car, I counted them, and there were 200 in total. A melon and three coins are sixty taels.


    Sixty taels is not much for today''s Shao family''s big house, but considering that this is a no-brainer business, the money earned in one morning is enough for four or five years, which is a lot.


    The family didn''t see anyone, Qiao Xuan didn''t give any money for helping so much, she just said with a smile that she would go to the kitchen to make something delicious at night.


    Everyone cheered, especially Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang, who were looking forward to it.


    In fact, even if Qiao Xuan didn''t talk about cooking at night, everyone would have no opinion. Nowadays, there are cold, sweet, plump and juicy watermelons to relieve the heat every noon, so everyone is taking advantage of it.


    Qiao Xuan and the others gave the coachman and the servant one each and packed them in bags.


    The coachmen and boys are all happy to thank you. This watermelon is in short supply. Bring it back and share it with your family or friends, which will save you face.


    There are still a lot of unripe melons in the melon field. After about seven days, Le Zhengxiao will send someone to take them away.


    Probably three more times.


    When the watermelon was in hand, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong immediately set off for the provincial capital.


    Whether it''s watermelon or lipstick, Le Zhengxiao can''t wait.


    The county magistrate Qiao has been sending people to keep an eye on them. When they go out to play, they dare not let people follow them, for fear of angering them. But as long as they return to the inn, the county magistrate will know about it, and then Master Lu or himself will come to meet and say a few words.


    Annoying the two of Le Zhengxiao.


    After all, this is a parental official, and it is not too bad to give people face.


    I didn''t expect to leave on this day, and the county magistrate Qiao hurriedly brought Master Lu to see him off, which made people speechless.


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help complaining: "Why is this magistrate Qiao so blind!"


    Xie Jingrong said lightly: "He must be eager to return to Beijing."


    Le Zhengxiao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood, and gave a "chi" smile.


    Eager to go back to Beijing, don''t you just want to curry favor with the Xie family, and have a lot of connections to help him go back? But at his level, it would be good to be an eighth-rank clerk when he returned to Beijing, and he might have to wait in line for a few years. So why is he in such a hurry?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282

    The cart full of watermelons could not be completely covered, and the county magistrate Qiao and others saw it.


    After sending off Le Zhengxiao and the two, the county magistrate Qiao''s eyes flashed, and he resisted the urge to swallow, and said lightly, "Master, have you seen it too?"


    Master Lu licked his lips subconsciously, and was so greedy in his heart, "Big watermelons full of two carts."


    He also likes to eat well.


    In this season of scorching sun and scorching sun, the big green and round watermelon is cooled with well water, cut open, bite into it, the sweetness is cold, the taste and the taste, not to mention how beautiful.


    Rao is because he is a trusted mentor beside the magistrate. He ate watermelon twice in the whole summer last year. The magistrate rewarded him with two pieces of water.


    This year...even the magistrate has not tasted watermelon this year.


    Master Lu couldn''t help but said, "The son of Lezheng''s family is too good at being a man, so I don''t know how to give 10 or 20 watermelons to adults."


    County magistrate Qiao thought so too, but of course he wouldn''t say such a priceless and degrading remark.


    Instead, he waved his hand generously and said, "Mr. Lezheng is a businessman, and businessmen value profits. Besides, this official will not ask for other people''s things for nothing!"


    "Yes, my lord, you are honest, and you never take a stab at the common people. You will naturally know it." Master Lu raised his brows and thought: "So, there are people who grow watermelons in our county! Send someone to inquire? Let''s buy some too? It''s good to eat watermelon to cool off the heat this day."


    This was exactly what the county magistrate wanted. He nodded and said with a satisfied smile: "Alright, you can ask people to inquire. Buy more!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Master Lu smiled and was very happy.


    How much are several watermelons worth? The things that come out of the ground are the cheapest. The county magistrate took a fancy to it, it was the blessing of the melon farmers.


    As long as you find a watermelon grown by someone, don''t you just take it?


    How can anyone be so ignorant, how many melons dare to ask their parents for money?


    At that time, he must have a few, no, a dozen, dozens, and he can eat slowly throughout the summer...


    When Mr. Qiao returned to the house, Mrs. Qiao happened to be looking for him, and smiled: "This day, it''s getting hotter and hotter, making people lose their appetite, can''t eat well, can''t sleep well, watermelon relieves the heat, I''m planning to send someone tomorrow. Go to the provincial capital to have a look, and if you come across good ones, buy some more watermelons back. If you want anything, I just bought it back at once."


    It''s mainly Qiao Wei who is squeamish and greedy, making a fuss about it being hot and wanting to eat watermelon. Mrs. Qiao has always felt sorry for her, so why shouldn''t she be?


    Last year, there was a lot of rain and the watermelon production was low. The steward who went to buy melons last year came back and said that a good melon cost seven dollars, which was much more than the budget she gave, so she was not willing to buy more.


    Later, when people buy it, they can''t buy it at all.


    Gotta go earlier this year.


    Master Qiao laughed and said, "You don''t need to go to the provincial capital, we have watermelons here."


    After speaking, he explained what he saw today and how he explained to Master Lu.


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said with a smile: "That''s great! Let Master Lu send a few more people to inquire, and quickly get the watermelon back! Master is the parental official of this party, manages the common affairs, and benefits the people. I don''t know how hard you work. It''s just a few melons, is it possible that someone has the nerve to ask the master for money?"


    ?? This melon, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat it


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283

    "If you want me to say, it''s time to take the initiative to send it to honor the master! It can be seen that the troublemaker is a troublemaker, and he doesn''t understand the rules and regulations!"


    Mr. Qiao couldn''t help but slowly nodded his head, and felt that what Madam said was absolutely right.


    Madam Qiao was dissatisfied: "The son of the Lezheng family is too arrogant. The master went to send them in person, but he didn''t know how many melons to send! I really don''t know what to do!"


    Being ignored by Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong greatly hurt Mr. Qiao''s self-esteem. After listening to Mrs. Qiao''s words, Mr. Qiao''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough, Mr. Lezheng, where did you want to get these little things?"


    Madam Qiao also came back to her senses and said with a smile, "That''s true!"


    When Mrs. Qiao told Qiao Wei about the watermelon, Qiao Wei was also very happy.


    With that said, there are plenty of watermelons to eat this summer.


    "I just don''t know if it''s sweet or not. After all, not every melon farmer can grow this watermelon, otherwise it wouldn''t be so rare. Mother, if it''s not sweet enough, you have to go to the provincial capital to buy it!"


    "Okay, that''s natural!" Mrs. Qiao said with a doting smile.


    Originally, this was a very simple matter. After all, the watermelon was planted in the ground, so it must not be hidden from others, so if you inquire a little, you will definitely find out.


    Qiao Wei and Mrs. Qiao were even ready to eat watermelon the next day.


    On such a prosperous and sunny day, eating a big watermelon that is cold and sweet, not to mention quenching the heat and quenching thirst.


    Just thinking about it makes me hungry.


    No, two days have passed, and the watermelon rind has not been seen.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help complaining: "The people here are too lazy! It''s just asking about a watermelon, why are you so sloppy?"


    Mrs. Qiao frowned and directly sent someone to ask Master Lu.


    Master Lu was also anxious and disappointed.


    Where does he know? This thing is just like the middle of the evil! Can''t even hear it!


    He sent several groups of arresters to each village to inquire about it. It is said that he would be able to get the news in less than a day, and he would be able to eat watermelon that night.


    However, those watermelons that Lezheng was happy with seemed to appear out of nowhere, and the source could not be found at all!


    Master Lu was ruthless, and he still didn''t believe it. Could it be possible that this watermelon can still be planted in the house? Let people listen carefully.


    Before I found out the result, Mrs. Qiao came to ask.


    Master Lu had to bite the bullet and tell the truth.


    Although Mrs. Qiao was dissatisfied with his incompetence and uselessness, she had no choice but to wait.


    As a result, after inquiring and inquiring, no one has ever planted this watermelon. Many people have never even heard of what a watermelon is?


    Later, I heard the discussion below, maybe this watermelon was not grown by someone, but was found in the wild? Occasionally, watermelons will grow in the wild.


    Master Lu thought about it, there was no other reason other than that, so he had to report truthfully.


    Although the county magistrate was disappointed, he felt that his words were justified, so he had to give up.


    It''s a pity, the watermelon I saw in my mouth was gone!


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei were even more angry, and Mrs. Qiao immediately sent someone to the provincial capital to buy watermelons.


    "Don''t worry Wei Er, this year, let''s buy more! Even if it''s a tael of silver, let''s buy more!"


    Qiao Wei just gave up.


    The search for watermelon in the county government finally stopped, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were also relieved.


    Although I repeatedly told my family not to talk nonsense, I was a little worried in the end.


    Even if you are found, you can deal with it, but it is naturally better not to be found.


    (

 Chapter 284

    But when she thought that Mr. Qiao''s family fought so hard to eat watermelon but achieved nothing, Qiao Xuan was happy to eat two more pieces of melon.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the shopkeeper Qin was not asked to help sell melons.


    It''s just that, I originally wanted to give two melons to the shopkeeper Qin, but now I don''t dare to give them.


    Le Zhengxiao brought those watermelons back, not intending to sell them, but to use them as gifts.


    First, I gave 20 to Xie Jingrong, and 20 to Zhuang Zishang''s parents. I kept 20 for myself, and went to a small part.


    This melon is big and round, looks good, and is especially sweet and crunchy, making it the perfect gift.


    Especially in this weather, giving people a few big watermelons is much better than anything else.


    There are not many watermelons on the market this year. There are only a few melon farmers who can grow watermelons, and they are often reserved by large families before they are ripe.


    The ones that can be sold in the market are not only in very small quantities, but also in poor quality. Some are even raw melons whose vines are dead and not yet mature.


    Mrs. Qiao sent a steward to buy melons. She didn''t expect that she was lucky. She saw that there were melons for sale at the market the next day, and they were relatively cheap, only five coins each.


    Although the seller said that this is a tail melon, it is not big and not too sweet, but the manager thinks that this melon looks so good, the knuckles are lightly clicked, and the skin is tight, making it clear that it is a good melon. .


    Such an expensive melon, even if it is not too sweet, it will definitely not be bad, so the steward unceremoniously bought ten.


    Five taels of silver, just such a pile of melons, it really hurts to think about it.


    You know, five taels of silver can buy hundreds of catties of rice.


    But he plans to report seven taels when he goes back to pay the bill, and secretly saves twenty taels...


    I bought a watermelon and some other odds and ends that Mrs. Qiao explained, and the person in charge went back early the next morning.


    The watermelon that I have been longing for has finally arrived, Qiao Wei and Mrs. Qiao are very happy!


    Qiao Kou and Aunt Du were waiting on the side, and they were very greedy, but they knew that it would be nice if they could taste a small piece of this kind of thing...


    I don''t want to, the maid broke open a melon, the flesh of the melon was pale and white, with only a faint hint of light red.


    The flesh of the melon was dull and moist.


    Take a bite, it is bland and tasteless, the soft and soft taste of the melon is very strange, and it is not at all sweet and crisp.


    Qiao Wei vomited "bah" with a dark face, and ordered another one.


    As a result... all ten melons were opened in one go, all of which looked like this.


    "Ah!" Qiao Wei was furious: "What''s wrong with the housekeeper? What did he buy! Is he blind? He can''t even buy a watermelon!"


    The more I thought about it, the more I wanted it, and I finally got it after eagerly looking forward to it, but it turned out that it was not the case at all! The kind of gap, disappointment, and anger can be imagined.


    Qiao Wei has the heart to beat people!


    She couldn''t help but threw herself into Madam Qiao''s arms and cried.


    She just wants to eat a watermelon, why is it so difficult?


    Madam Qiao was also furious, and ordered the housekeeper to be reprimanded severely.


    The butler''s face also became extremely ugly, and he pleaded guilty again and again.


    How did he know that the melon farmer was so bad? Obviously they are all bad melons, but they are so expensive!


    But this watermelon is different from other things. I don''t know if it''s good or not if I don''t cut it.


    He was also deceived.


    Madam Qiao scolded him and ordered him to retire as soon as she was out of breath.


    (

 Chapter 285

    Of course she knew that the housekeeper was also deceived, but she was still angry.


    To appease Qiao Wei, Mrs. Qiao sent someone to the provincial capital to buy melons.


    She still doesn''t believe it. It''s so hard to eat a watermelon in summer?


    Not to mention Qiao Wei, even she was a little unwilling to eat, and she was full of unhappiness and unhappiness.


    Unexpectedly, the steward who passed by this trip has waited for several days without encountering any watermelon sellers...


    The manager was helpless and did not dare to stay for too long, so he had to return to his life empty-handed.


    The mother and daughter, including Master Qiao, were half-dead with anger.


    Well, I could eat a few last year, but not one this year!


    When you want to eat or crave this mouthful, you just can''t eat it, and the taste is not so uncomfortable.


    Qiao Wei became more greedy and angry the more she thought about it, "I just want to eat a watermelon to relieve the heat, why is it so difficult? I''m really fed up with this shitty place!"


    Madam Qiao was also full of disappointment and comforted her: "Okay, okay, isn''t it just a watermelon? It''s not an expensive thing, and it''s not unusual that you can''t buy it in a small place. After we return to Beijing, we won''t be able to buy anything good!"


    Qiao Wei snorted, her face gloomy and unhappy.


    That being said, it''s still irritating.


    As for the Shao family''s big house, watermelons are also very popular. Every day at noon, they happily cut two big, round and sweet ones, which are sweet and delicious, and quench their thirst!


    Everyone ate very happily.


    When the county magistrate Qiao''s family couldn''t buy watermelons, two more carts of mature watermelons were transported from Shaoding Village to the provincial capital.


    This time, Le Zhengxiao used it to sell it. He sold it for six cents of silver, and the three regular customers immediately divided it up.


    The customer is very grateful, because he has given it before, this melon is very sweet and delicious, and the price is so worth it. They bought it for home eating and as a gift to relatives and friends, and would not sell it again.


    After the watermelon and tea issues were resolved, Qiao Xuan began to focus on growing mushrooms.


    The mushroom shed and mushroom materials are all done, and now we are waiting to find the bacteria species, implant the mushroom materials, and then wait to make a fortune.


    With the wood-type ability, Qiao Xuan can easily identify the hyphae of the bacteria, so when she started to do this, she was not panic and methodical.


    Fang Shi, Shao Xiaoqi and others couldn''t help worrying about her, for fear that the strains and mycelium would be difficult to find, so they told her to take it slow, and don''t worry even if it doesn''t work...


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, accepting this kindness.


    Now this season, there is no farm work, and after making 400 sticks of pomegranate lipstick in the flower field, the flowering period has come.


    One crop of Chinese roses has already been picked, and the other crop has only some sporadic flowers, and the second crop has not yet opened. Even if Qiao Xuan uses her powers, she can''t use it too strangely.


    So have to wait.


    There is also beeswax, which is also used up, just right, you can take honey and wax after a while.


    So Qiao Xuan entered the mountain with Shao Taotao and Xiao Qi, and Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni also followed.


    Shao Dalang and Mrs Xu took care of the flower fields for Qiao Xuan, pruning them, and watering them in the morning and evening.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately drew water from a canal hundreds of meters away. When you want to use water, you only need to open the opening that is blocked there, and the water will come.


    This work is still 30 wen per person a day.


    Shao Dalang and the Xu family are naturally happy.


    When going into the mountains, while looking for the fungus and mycelium, while looking for wild honey, if you come across some precious medicinal materials such as Ganoderma lucidum, of course it is better.


    (

 Chapter 286

    Yang Xiaoni had never been in such a deep mountain before, she was curious and excited, looking around.


    Shao Saburo is half a bucket of water, but he is very willing to show off in front of his beloved daughter-in-law.


    Hearing that, Yang Xiaoni looked at him with admiration and admiration: "Brother Saburo, you know so much!"


    Qiao Xuan walked in front of her and wanted to plug her ears. It was enough to eat dog food when she entered a mountain.


    A few days later, mushrooms and fungus have been planted, and wild honey has taken about 70 to 80 catties.


    Shao Sanlang didn''t speak out ruthlessly. He was so angry that he was stung to death for a mouthful of honey. Yang Xiaoni and Yang Xiaoni were so happy that they ate a lot along the way for the first two days.


    After that, I couldn''t eat anymore.


    No matter how delicious it is, you will get tired of eating too much!


    Only Tremella, after so many days, has only been found in four places. Qiao Xuan used the power before implantation, but it was too difficult to use, so there was still a lot of lack.


    But Tremella is precious, just a little of Tremella, when it grows up, the value will be higher than that of mushroom fungus.


    Qiao Xuan is not in a hurry anymore, she really can''t find it, so it''s enough to give birth and keep more mothers.


    Xiaoqi also harvests every day, pheasants and hares, anyway, they bring home just enough for their family to eat.


    Two more beehives were harvested that day. Qiao Xuan discussed with everyone that tomorrow will be the last day, so she will rest at home and not look for it for the time being.


    After so many days, I''m a little tired thinking about it.


    Also, so much honey has to be dealt with.


    Shao Taotao and Yang Xiaoni agreed that they felt that the flower field was more important. After these days, the roses are probably all blooming, right? Is it time to get busy?


    Good luck that day, Shao Xiaoqi hunted a deer, which was very fat and had to weigh 30 pounds.


    The meat of the deer is very delicious, and the deer is timid, good at hiding its whereabouts, runs fast, and is easy to hunt, so everyone is very happy.


    A pair of eyes looked at Qiao Xuan, "Sister-in-law five (sister-in-law), what is the best way to make this deer meat?"


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, but everyone thought she was a chef.


    However, this chef is also very good, she is only in charge, and all the other preparations are shared by everyone.


    After thinking about it, she smiled and said: "The deer, the wild sheep, and the wild deer are almost the same. Just follow the method of mutton. Braised, stewed, stir-fried, and boiled are definitely not bad."


    Everyone nodded, saying that it must be the case.


    Yang Xiaoni licked her lips, and said happily, "Just hearing the fifth siblings say that, I think it''s very delicious, and I really want to eat it!"


    Shao Sanlang immediately said: "It''s such a big one, there are too many, you should eat more at night!"


    "Yeah! Brother Saburo, you should eat more too!"


    "Hey, that goes without saying!"


    Qiao Xuan and the three: "..."


    Why do I feel like I''m being forced to eat dog food all the time?


    Back at home, Mr. Fang was also very happy to see such a big guy.


    Busy hot water scalding hair removal treatment.


    It attracted many villagers to watch the fun.


    After all, big prey is still relatively rare, although I don''t have this kind of good fortune, I can open my eyes anyway.


    It was lively, but a neat, gray-haired old lady came with two young men and two young women.


    "Is this Shao Fang''s house?"


    Everyone looked at them together.


    (

 Chapter 287

    Shi Fang glanced at them suspiciously, nodded and smiled: "This aunt, I am Shao Fang Shi, you, you are..."


    She really didn''t know these people, and neither did the Shao family.


    However, someone seemed to know them, "Ah!" Just as she was about to speak, the old lady stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Fang''s hand and said gratefully, "I am from the Zhou family in Liushuwan, and my daughter was Ding Wu before. My second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhou, I am a generation older than you, so I call you big niece, big niece, thank you for helping my daughter!"


    It turned out to be Zhou''s natal family!


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    Mrs. Fang also came back to her senses, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Oh, don''t, don''t be like this. I have always had a good relationship with Mrs. Zhou. It''s not just a matter of helping hands, and it''s not worth anything."


    "Thank you for that." The old lady of the Zhou family gritted her teeth and sneered: "Some people are not as good as pigs and dogs, and it''s a good thing that there are good people like you."


    Mr. Fang said, "Don''t dare, don''t dare," and invited them into the house to do it.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the Shao family''s big house, the Fang family rushed out again, and the villagers dispersed one after another.


    Besides, after Zhou''s and Ding Erzhu''s cabins were built, all kinds of furniture for daily use were properly added, they bought chickens to keep them, and two pieces of vegetable field were reclaimed and some rapeseeds were sprinkled, even if life really settled down .


    The rest of the work, just do it step by step.


    It was not until this time that the Zhou family took the child back to her parents'' home in Liushuwan.


    When her daughter had an accident and her own family left the house, it wasn''t that Zhou shi never thought about asking her parents'' home, but she felt ashamed and didn''t dare to go back.


    Going back now, talking about these things, mother and daughter can''t help but cry.


    The Zhou family has a brother who has always been fond of her. Although the sister-in-law is not close to her, she is also polite and has the proper etiquette.


    Hearing that she suffered such grievances, her parents and brothers were about to explode with anger.


    He stayed at her parents'' house for one night. Early this morning, her father, mother, brother-in-law and cousin went straight to Zhangjia Village. Zhou''s brother punched Ding Erzhu twice. Sprinkle the dog blood that Ding Erzhu scolded.


    At first, it was because of his honesty, honesty, and hard work that he married his daughter to him, but he did not expect to end up like this.


    Ding Erzhu''s eyes were also red, and he didn''t dare to say anything in the face of his eldest brother''s fist and mother-in-law''s father-in-law''s scolding, and felt guilty.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law were very kind to him. Every time something happened, his father-in-law and mother-in-law would kill chickens and slaughter ducks to entertain him. He never left empty-handed, and even borrowed food a few times.


    But he did not protect their daughter well. Made her suffer all these years...


    After the old lady of the Zhou family finished scolding her son-in-law, she brought her son, daughter-in-law, nephew and niece-in-law to the Ding Wuye''s house.


    He didn''t let her old man go, but let the old man go home first.


    With the old man around, she couldn''t use it.


    Grandma Ding Wu happened to be at home, and her complexion changed when she saw such a large group of people coming from the Zhou family. Just as he was about to make a quibble, the old lady of the Zhou family, her mother-in-law and her niece, came up to fight.


    Tearing clothes, pulling hair, scratching face, pinching arms... I was not polite to Grandma Ding Wu at all.


    Grandma Ding Wu''s two sons did not know where to go shopping. One of the two daughters-in-law went to the vegetable garden and the other to wash by the river, but they were not there. She was beaten by the Zhou family so badly.


    Besides, she didn''t treat her three daughters-in-law very well, and even if they were there, they might not be willing to come forward to help her. It''s too late to hide.


    (

 Chapter 288

    After hitting someone, the old lady Zhou rushed into Ding Wuye''s house with her son and daughter-in-law, and smashed them all.


    The dishes in the kitchen were also smashed, and the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the peasants who cherished the grain, they would be reluctant to waste the grain at any time, and the whole family could not wait to dump their grain into the gutter.


    For this reason, Grandma Ding Wu was so distressed that she cried and cried as if she had cut flesh.


    The old lady Zhou was furious when she heard this, and couldn''t help beating her up again.


    Just as they were playing, the Ding family finally came back.


    The Ding family was furious, and Ding Dazhu and Ding Sanzhu even clamored for the Zhou family to compensate.


    Old Mrs. Zhou spit it out: "Pay? What? First pay for my poor granddaughter''s life, you pay!"


    Ding Wuye couldn''t hold his face: "that''s her--"


    "What does she know as a child? How old are you? How old is she? Are you serious with her? Such a small child, if you keep her alone in the ancestral hall, you are not allowed to eat and drink. You are really poisonous!"


    People in the village didn''t know that food and drink were not allowed, and they were all surprised when they heard the words, and the eyes of the people who looked at Ding Wuye''s house became strange.


    Ding Wuye was so angry that his face turned red, and he was speechless.


    The old lady Zhou sneered again: "Are my daughter and son-in-law lazy and do not work every day, or are they disrespectful to their in-laws, unfriendly, or never have children for your Ding family? I have never seen the division method! You guys are really poisonous!"


    Ding Sanzhu was angry: "That''s what they are willing to do!"


    "They don''t want to be happy, but do you agree? If it wasn''t for compelled, who would be happy to go out of the house? Saying this is not a joke!"


    This time, Ding Sanzhu was too angry to speak.


    Old Madam Zhou glanced at them gloomily, and sneered: "Since you have driven them out, remember, this relationship will be completely broken, don''t be jealous that they have a good life and shamelessly come to ask for favors. , Hmph, if I find out, the boss won''t kill you guys!"


    Ding Wuye was trembling with anger: "Don''t come back if they have the ability! I don''t even recognize them when they come back!"


    "Certainly not!"


    The old lady Zhou sneered: "Remember, don''t disturb them in the future!"


    Although they don''t know where their daughter has gone now, and they may even think that she and the couple are returning to their parents'' house, they will definitely know in the long run.


    The old lady Zhou made a fuss, and thanked the villagers who had helped the Zhou family to the crowd watching the excitement, and then went to the Shao family''s big house to express her gratitude.


    Although many people have helped the Zhou family, the Shao family has helped them the most, and also arranged a way for them. The Zhou family naturally accepts this kindness, and naturally they have to come to the door to thank them in person.


    Speaking of the Zhou family, Mrs Fang had to sigh with them again, and then persuaded the old lady Zhou: It will be all right in the future.


    The old lady Zhou shed a few more tears, thanked her again and again, and then left.


    Mr. Fang really liked Mrs. Zhou''s quick words.


    Mrs. Zhou, being such a cool person, taught her daughter to be too sensible and kind, but she didn''t expect to harm her instead.


    Fang Shi couldn''t help being a little worried. Tao Tao seems to be too sensible and kind... Shouldn''t he be a little more aggressive?


    The Zhou family made such a fuss, and the matter of Ding Wuye''s family was talked about by the village for a long time. The family was so angry that they did not dare to seek compensation from the Zhou family.


    Can only admit to being unlucky.


    (

 Chapter 289

    Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and others all sympathized with the Zhou family. Qiao Xuan and Fang Shi knew the inside story and agreed casually. They exchanged glances tacitly and smiled knowingly.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who have shared secrets is more secure.


    The deer was quickly dealt with, the pieces of meat were cut, and everyone knew that the internal organs were also good things, and they were all packed in pots.


    With such a big deer, it would be unreasonable not to give the second and third rooms a share, so Mr. Fang asked Shao Sanlang to pick out some meat that was good or bad.


    But she didn''t send it, and she didn''t let Taotao go, and let Uncle Shao do it by himself.


    In the future, whenever there is such a relationship, she has made up her mind that she will never go there.


    Uncle Shao was not very happy, but didn''t say anything.


    Unsurprisingly, there are always a few words in the second and third rooms that are too few. Although they are not as straightforward as they used to say, the meaning is always the same.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The big room doesn''t care about this, the stove is already on fire, all the internal organs are put into the big pot, and all kinds of spices and seasonings are added to marinate them.


    The other hole of the stove was also on fire, and the deer meat was cut into small cubes and a small amount of dried bamboo shoots was stewed. Mr. Xu is slicing thin slices of meat, which is to be stir-fried. Qiao Xuan also plans to try to make a steamed pork ribs.


    The powder of steamed pork is also very good. Soak the rice and glutinous rice a little, fry it in a pot until brown, then grind it with a grinder, and add a little salt.


    I was going to add five-spice powder, but where can I buy five-spice powder now? Just make a low-end version and try it to see how it tastes.


    But Qiao Xuan thinks that the taste will not be bad, and the aroma of the fried rice is also very fragrant. When steaming, add some star anise, fennel, cinnamon, etc. on top, borrow the taste, and remove these things one by one when they are out of the pot.


    At dinner, a steaming and fragrant deer meat feast was served, and everyone, without exception, was attracted by this steamed deer meat at first sight.


    "Yeah, this is a new dish!"


    "Looks so delicious! So fragrant!"


    Everyone can''t wait to get their chopsticks.


    The steamed pork is soft and glutinous, wrapped in a layer of fine rice flour, which better locks in the umami of the meat.


    The aroma of rice and meat are combined, and it tastes great when eaten hot.


    Qiao Xuan hasn''t eaten steamed pork for a long time, and this deer meat is extraordinarily delicious when used for steamed rice.


    There are more dishes that can be cooked with powder steamed dishes, and you can try other things next time.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan suddenly said that she was a little tired. It is better for everyone to process the honey at home and extract beeswax by the way.


    It has been several days since Qiao Xuan said this, and everyone agreed.


    In fact, it was Qiao Xuan who keenly sensed that the humidity in the air was much higher, and the wind blowing faintly smelled of water vapor. It would probably rain today.


    Her perception of air humidity is now a little better than before, and there is no problem with the weather forecast in a small area from half a day to a day.


    Sure enough, before noon, the dark clouds floating from nowhere silently obscured the sun and enveloped the sky.


    There were several rumblings of thunder, and heavy rain poured down.


    Everyone was fetching honey and beeswax. Seeing this, they all got lucky. They laughed and said that fortunately they didn''t enter the mountain today, otherwise it would be miserable. It''s raining so hard...


    Qiao Xuan pondered silently in her heart that the rain would not last for a short period of time, maybe it would rain intermittently for two or three days, or three or four days.


    (

 Chapter 290

    This is also good, so that the flowers and trees in the flower field will grow more lush.


    After the weather clears up again, she will go to use her ability again, and in a few days, the Chinese roses will be able to open in a big way.


    It''s just a pity for the watermelon in the garden.


    Although she had blessed with supernatural powers, those watermelons should withstand the changing and harsh environment more than ordinary watermelons, but watermelons are still watermelons, and the melons in the field are most afraid of water.


    Once there is standing water, it will definitely be damaged.


    And the sweetness of the taste will be greatly affected.


    It''s a pity!


    If Lezhengxiao sent someone to buy this batch of watermelons in a few days, it would be cheaper for him.


    Many people helped, and in less than a day, all the honey was cut and collected.


    I packed several bottles in jars, and one person took a large bottle and took it back to his room to eat slowly, and the rest would be sold in the city in a few days.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "I only want these beeswax, I don''t want the money for selling honey this time, you should share it. Although the eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law didn''t go into the mountains with us, they did not miss the work at home. , how about they also get a share?"


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni are not people who care too much, they all nodded in agreement.


    Shao Taotao laughed even more: "Several honeycombs were found by the fifth sister-in-law, and the fifth sister-in-law can do whatever she says."


    Everyone laughed, but they all agreed.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled.


    She liked the relaxed atmosphere of the Shao family''s big room.


    Anyway, it can be as long as this kind of relaxed life lasts. If someone has selfishness in the future, it''s a big deal to split up immediately, and everyone''s relationship will not be bad.


    Xu''s hands are now richer, and her heart is much more relaxed. Yang Xiaoni is even more heartless. It depends on what kind of person Xiaoqi''s daughter-in-law will be in the future.


    It still rained the next day, and everyone had nothing to do, so they got a little bored.


    Fang Shi even felt sorry for the melons in the garden for Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan simply picked some big watermelons with Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu, and prepared to remove the seeds and boil some watermelon candy.


    One has nothing to do, and secondly, it can save a few watermelons.


    Everyone expressed great interest and fresh surprise, and helped together.


    Slowly boil over low heat and filter with gauze. The amber-colored viscous syrup obtained at last is very beautiful and beautiful. When you taste it, there is a unique fragrance of watermelon in the sweetness, which is very attractive.


    Qiao Xuan prepared several large and shallow plates and poured the syrup into it.


    Waiting to solidify.


    After about an hour, when the syrup solidifies and the hardness is moderate, cut it into finger-sized pieces with a clean knife, and get a new snack - watermelon candy.


    It is rare to see candy in this era, and the candy produced in this way makes the children in the family happy.


    Shao Junyan and Shao Qing liked it very much. Even Shao Taotao and Xiao Qi grinned and ate candy.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni are of course no exception, they also love this taste very much.


    Qiao Xuan tasted a homemade candy and was very satisfied. He took the treasure in front of Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "Sweet? This watermelon candy can be used as a snack, it''s delicious and convenient. Next time, let''s go to the city to buy some yellow paper for wrapping food, and take this watermelon candy. It''s more convenient to eat by wrapping them up in jars!"


    After making candy, you can also add some crushed peanuts, walnuts, raisins, mint juice, rose juice, sweet-scented osmanthus, etc., etc., so you can get all kinds of candies?


    (

 Chapter 291

    Why don''t you ask Le Zhengxiao to help you find artisans to make some silver or copper candy molds to fix the candies, and you can also use flour and eggs to make some biscuits for baking...


    The more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the more beautiful she became, and the more interested she became.


    Seeing her bright eyes, Shao Yunyun softened his heart, nodded and smiled, "Your ideas are all good!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled, and blinked: "Well, I think so too!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Taking advantage of the convenience of cooking, Qiao Xuan simply picked some red tomatoes and boiled a small pot of tomato sauce. Let Xu wake up the noodles ahead of time and make egg noodles with tomato sauce at noon.


    Tomato sauce is also a good thing. Save a little and buy some tenderloin back in a few days to make sweet and sour tenderloin. On weekdays, you can also add some tofu for seasoning.


    The sweet and sour tomato sauce is mixed with eggs and mixed into the noodles.


    The Shao family''s big room was lively and lively, but there was something going on in the second room.


    Because it has rained these two days, and it is not a busy time for farming, everyone is naturally free at home.


    Niu has nothing to do today, so he just cleaned the house.


    I don''t want to, this cleaning actually found that the five taels of silver I had hidden somewhere were gone!


    Niu is cunning, and his silver will not be hidden in one place. She was taken aback by the absence of this place, and hurried to look elsewhere, only to find that they were all still there, so she was a little relieved.


    However, thinking of the lost five taels of silver, I immediately felt extremely distressed!


    She hides things well, and nothing in the room has been flipped, otherwise she couldn''t have been undiscovered.


    She immediately thought of Mrs. Zhang.


    Especially a while ago, Zhang''s repayment period Ai Ai asked her to borrow two taels of silver, saying that her mother''s younger sister-in-law was about to give birth to a child and needed money...


    Of course Niu didn''t give it.


    Mrs. Zhang often steals things from her husband''s family and returns to her parents'' house. Mrs. Niu has long hated her small actions. How could she lend her money?


    Besides, this "borrow" is a loan, and it is impossible for Zhang to pay it back.


    "This little slut has eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard! My mother is never finished with her!"


    Mrs Niu angrily went to Mrs Zhang to settle accounts.


    Mrs. Zhang refused to admit it at first, and was beaten and scolded by Mrs. Niu, but was forced to admit it in tears: "...My sister-in-law is about to have a baby, and the family has no money, so I beg My mother is unwilling to borrow my mother, and I have no choice! Mother, please forgive me this time woo woo woo, I will never dare again, I will never dare to woo woo... "


    When Niu heard this, he kicked over, causing Zhang to fall to the ground.


    "Don''t you dare? What dare you, a thief woman? Shiro and Meiling are talking about their marriage. One wants a dowry and the other wants a dowry. Everywhere in the family needs money. You''re good. How dare you steal the money and take it back to your mother''s house! You are evil! Wife, I want Erlang to break you, break you!"


    Mrs Zhang cried: "Mother! No! I don''t dare, I really don''t dare anymore!"


    To say that she was afraid of Mrs. Zhang was really afraid, but she did not regret it.


    even feel happy.


    Five taels of silver, when she secretly sent the silver back, her parents and younger brother were very happy, and kept praising her for her ability and ability. She was extremely satisfied and relieved, and felt that she had done the right thing. .


    The younger brother is the only seedling of the old Zhang family, of course he has to be good.


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 292

    Anyway, at most, the mother-in-law scolded her and beat her a few times, and then she passed by. She is a great hero who gave birth to the eldest grandson and eldest granddaughter to the second room, and the child is still so young. Could it be true that her mother-in-law can divorce her and let the child lose her biological mother?


    Mother-in-law is scolding and going to leave her, isn''t it? This week and the updates in the future are like this, 7 updates from Monday to Friday, 6 updates on Saturdays, and updates from time to time.


    ?This is the guaranteed update volume of 11. Then, sisters will vote and subscribe, and 11 will add more and more. I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293

    Mrs. Zhang looked at Mrs. Fang with tears in her eyes and her cheeks were red and swollen. woohoo woo..."


    Fang Shi''s face changed with anger: "You¡ª"


    Xu shi subconsciously took two steps back, she has never been a nosy.


    Qiao Xuan and the others were disgusting.


    She stole Niu''s money and was kicked out by Niu, and threatened to divorce her. Now she came here to kneel on Fang''s, and it was self-evident.


    Don''t you just want Mr. Fang to give her money?


    Qiao Xuan just wanted to brag in her heart!


    Qiao Xuan said: "Second cousin, talk well when you speak, and you keep crying like this. If you don''t know, I think it''s my mother who has done to you!"


    Fang Shi also recovered, suppressing the anger and sneering: "Yes! What''s the matter? Why are you crying in front of me, bad luck!"


    Zhang shivered with fright, and the crying stopped abruptly.


    She didn''t dare to insult Fang''s family, and glanced at Qiao Xuan: "Five younger siblings, I, I''m already so pitiful, why do you still say that about me..."


    "Second sister-in-law, you are pitiful and it''s not our family''s fault. What''s wrong with me just telling you to talk well?" Qiao Xuan''s tone was slightly cold: "You think you are pitiful, do you think the second aunt taught you the wrong lesson?"


    Mrs Zhang: "..."


    Fang Shi''er''s anger was smoother now. She had driven Shao Sanlang, Shao Xiaoqi and other men away, and immediately said, "Erlang, help her up, I can''t bear it."


    Shao Erlang was a little unnatural and went to La Fang''s.


    Mrs. Zhang cried and pushed him away: "Auntie save me, please save me!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t afford it, Mrs Fang said, "Miss Xu and Mrs Yang, you help her up and take her back to the second room! Your elders are in charge of your family affairs, and I won''t interfere!"


    How could she care about such a thing unless she was crazy.


    Mrs. Zhang was anxious and looked at Mrs. Fang with despair: "Auntie! Please lend me five taels of silver? The fifth and fifth younger siblings must have silver! Please lend me five taels of silver, I I will definitely pay it back in the future! If I don¡¯t have the money, my mother will really let Erlang divorce me. When the time comes, they will lose her mother first, and you won¡¯t be able to bear it, auntie, right?¡±


    Fang''s eyelids didn''t move, "Yo, what you said, your mother-in-law loves her grandchildren so much, and she will definitely not leave you. Does she still ignore her grandchildren? You go back and admit your mistake!"


    Zhang was begging for it.


    Fang Shi didn''t want to look at her again.


    There was nothing Mr. Zhang could do, and his eyes were filled with resentment: "You guys are so cruel!"


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t bear it anymore: "Second tang, this is too unreasonable, right? It''s you who stole the money, and the second aunt who drove you out. What does it have to do with my mother-in-law and us? You think five taels of silver are lost from the sky. Come down, do you want to borrow it?"


    Zhang Shi burst into tears and was pulled away by Shao Erlang.


    As a last resort, he took a bite and returned to Zhang''s house with Shao Erlang.


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Okay, just ignore them! It''s all nonsense, let''s just ignore it!"


    Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni both agreed.


    It''s not a mess.


    However, Mrs. Zhang''s courage is also really big, Mrs. Niu is so powerful, she actually dares to steal Mrs. Niu''s money.


    It can be seen that this person has helped the younger brother demon to a certain level, and there is no way to save it...


    After a while, Uncle Shao hurried back and asked Mrs Fang, "I heard that the second younger brother and sister are going to leave, what happened to Mrs Zhang?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294

    Fang Shi glanced at him and said a few words.


    However, there was no mention of Mr. Zhang''s visit.


    Uncle Shao rubbed his hands together: "How can this good family make such a fuss, poor Xianwen and Juan''er are still so young, alas, the Zhang family is also confused..."


    Fang Shi said, "Hehe", "It''s not!"


    Uncle Shao thought about Zhang''s family, and felt even more headache: "The Zhang family is afraid that they will not give out the money."


    Mrs Fang: "Then let''s see if they love Mrs Zhang''s daughter!"


    Uncle Shao sighed again and again and went to the second room to see the situation.


    He even asked Mr. Fang to go with him, Mr. Fang refused.


    She doesn''t go, she''s not interested.


    In the evening, Mrs Zhang returned with red eyes and Shao Erlang, who had a downcast face.


    Naturally empty-handed.


    How can they be simple parents who can raise all three daughters into parents who support the younger brother?


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang spoke, and wanted to get back three taels of silver instead of five taels, she was taught a lesson by her parents.


    Silver, that is nothing.


    Not only her, but also Shao Erlang received a good lesson from his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The only son of the old Zhang family is so precious. He is about to give birth to the golden grandson of the old Zhang family. Shouldn''t the daughter of the old Zhang family contribute?


    There is no reason to return the money that was sent back? What does Shao family mean?


    When the two returned home, Uncle Shao was still in the second room.


    Seeing the expressions of Zhang and Shao Erlang, what else did Niu not understand?


    His face sank, and he gritted his teeth: "Where''s Yin Zi? Don''t want to come back?"


    Thinking of the money stolen by Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Niu felt distressed and angry, stepped forward and pointed at Mrs. Zhang and said, "If you didn''t get the money, what are you doing back here? Your Zhang family refuses to take you in? It seems that he is also treating you. not so good!"


    Zhang Shi covered his face and choked up, crying and begging: "Mother, I don''t dare anymore, I really don''t dare to hum..."


    Do you regret it? Mrs. Zhang didn''t expect Mrs. Niu to be so angry and serious this time, and she regretted it a little bit.


    The attitude of her parents and younger brother also made her a little chilling and sad.


    However, she is more afraid now. Afraid that Niu will really drive her away.


    "You still have the face to cry!" Mrs Niu was furious and pushed Mrs Zhang out of the door: "Get out of here and go back to Zhang''s house! I''m not kidding you..."


    Shao Erlang couldn''t stand it any longer, so he resisted: "Mother, I¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" Mrs Niu said angrily, "Why do you keep this kind of thief? Your fourth brother and Meiling are talking about kissing, but the dowry and betrothal gifts are missing. This bitch dares to steal it. The silver in the family goes back to her mother''s house, you, you dare to protect her..."


    The second room is a mess...


    Uncle Shao hurried back home and asked Mrs. Fang, "Give me five taels of silver, first lend it to the second brother and the second sister, and they will pay it back later."


    "This is related to Shiro and Meiling''s marriage. It''s not a joke. Let''s lend it to the second brother and the second sister first."


    Niu scolded Fang and Shao Erlang, and scolding and scolding became a complaint, complaining about how much money the family lacked for the marriage of the two children, and Shao Ershu also sang a harmony.


    So surprisingly, Uncle Shao got involved.


    Mrs Fang laughed: "Of course this is not a joke, so, Mrs Zhang didn''t ask for money back from the Zhang family?"


    Uncle Shao frowned: "It''s not like you don''t know who the Zhang family is."


    "Yeah," Fang Shi said coolly, "The Zhang family is a rogue, so why should we take advantage of others? We are good people, and we deserve to clean up the mess for others!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295

    "The Zhang family stole the money from the second brother and sister, and the Zhang family has benefited. Why should I come to the bottom?"


    "You¡ª" Uncle Shao frowned: "But Shiro and Meiling are so innocent, there are priorities..."


    Rao Shifang knew for a long time that once the Shao family was involved, the old man would be like a ghost, and he still felt chills when he heard this.


    He is also pitiful. He keeps saying that he wants to protect his nephews, nieces and grandnieces in the second and third rooms. In fact, which one of them really respects his uncle and uncle?


    Shiro and Meiling are innocent, so go find the person who harmed them. What are you looking for at home?


    However, Uncle Shao couldn''t explain this truth clearly, and Mrs. Fang was too lazy to say it. Anyway, all the old men in the family had said it, and it was up to him to say how he liked to say it and how to do it.


    Fang said, "No money."


    "How can there be none?" Uncle Shao didn''t believe it, and sighed bitterly: "Don''t worry, the second brother and the second brother and sister said that the money will definitely be paid back! It''s just that money is urgent, and I''m anxious to say kiss to the child. Third, don''t they all have wages when they do things for Qiao?"


    Mr. Fang was more calm, nodded and smiled: "There is wages, but Yunyun has to go to the academy several times a month, don''t spend money? It''s all for Yunyun."


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth, and he was suspicious for a while: "Really?"


    He didn''t quite believe what Fang said.


    But Mrs Fang didn''t care whether he believed it or not, she said yes.


    "Yup!"


    Uncle Shao was speechless.


    Mrs Fang sneered: "If you want me to tell me, the second brother and the second brother and sister are going to the Zhang family, what are they afraid of? That Mrs Zhang should have taught her a hard lesson! If she doesn''t teach her this time, she will do so in the future, co-authored Ask others to take care of her aftermath? There''s no reason! They want both face and inner child, as long as they want to do it themselves, don''t involve others."


    Uncle Shao was upset and went to the second room silently.


    He failed to bring the silver, and Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu were extremely disappointed.


    The eldest brother is still the head of the family, so it doesn''t matter if you dare to say anything. If that''s the case, why bother with him in the future?


    Niu couldn''t hold back: "Does Qiao have no money? I think she just refuses to borrow it!"


    Uncle Shao was a little embarrassed and was not easy to talk to.


    He also believed that Qiao Xuan must have money. If nothing else, the melons have been sold recently. However, with her temperament, she would definitely not borrow it.


    The family still owes her money for the third child to marry a daughter-in-law. She said she would not borrow it. Who would dare to force her?


    But she didn''t listen at all.


    Niu snorted and pushed Zhang out of the yard: "Get out of here! Get out!"


    Mrs Zhang began to cry again, begging for mercy and calling her mother, while begging the uncle for help.


    It is extremely embarrassing to feel ashamed and ashamed of Uncle Shao!


    There was a commotion in the second room, and Mrs. Fang came over and asked Uncle Shao to go back for dinner.


    Seeing Mrs. Niu glaring at each other, Mrs. Fang laughed, pulling her to the side and not knowing what to say, Mrs. Niu''s face changed slightly and she was silent.


    Mrs. Fang glanced at Uncle Shao: "Are you going? If you stay with the second brother and sister to eat, then we can eat first!"


    Niu hurriedly said: "Big brother, go back first!"


    The meal will not leave him.


    "..." Uncle Shao felt a little depressed and aggrieved, and he didn''t know what to say, so he left with Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Shi only felt happy when he listened to Niu Shi''s words. This old man was thankless, but he had to see how long he could be fascinated by ghosts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296

Niu struggled for a whole night, but the idea of ??returning the silver in the end prevailed.


    Five taels of silver, why don''t you come back?


    then,

 Chapter 297

    Then don''t blame her for the bad idea.


    Anyway, that''s what she said, it''s all up to Niu to do it or not.


    Uncle Shao made Mr. Fang unable to speak, and said in a trembling voice, "You, you, what are you talking about!"


    Fang Shi smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "What I said, it''s all from my heart. I''ve been holding back my heart for ten or twenty years, and today it''s a happy talk!"


    "you--"


    "Don''t be unconvinced. In short, do whatever you like to do in the future, just a little bit, don''t think about pulling our mothers into the water!"


    Fang Shi was too lazy to argue with him, and walked away calmly.


    When she walked to the door, she let out a long sigh of relief, feeling an unprecedented joy and ease in her heart.


    When this day comes, the grievances and grievances she suffered in the past will all pass, and she doesn''t care!


    Now she has a son and daughter-in-law, and she has money in her hand. If people continue to manipulate and persecute her, this family will not be a family in the future.


    The old man has been stubborn all his life. She used to hope that he would change, but now she doesn''t hold out much hope. Just let him be.


    When Mrs. Zhang cried and knelt in front of her and seemed to be begging, but in fact forced her to take the money, she was shocked.


    How terrible.


    The second brother and the second younger sister will become more and more greedy, and they are all condoned by the old man. The old man feels that as the eldest brother, he must shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the younger brothers for his parents, that''s all.


    But Zhang Shi, a junior, dares to do this brazenly, what does this mean?


    Could it be that the old man takes care of his younger brothers, and his own sons will also be responsible for taking care of their cousins ??in the future? The fact that Mr. Zhang dared to do this was because he was accustomed to hearing the behavior of the second brother and the second younger brother, and naturally thought that the big room should take care of everyone in the second room.


    She has been unhappy for a decade or two, and she will not talk about things before this age, but she must not allow this kind of thing to continue to her children.


    Such signs must be cut off.


    Fortunately, the children are in good spirits.


    The main reason is that Qiao''s family was too aggressive after she got married, and even her children and daughter-in-law became hard-hearted.


    To say that the old man in the family doesn''t dare to care, and he has to give some face, it is Qiao Shi, after all, where is Qiao''s identity.


    And since the old man can''t control the Qiao family, then naturally he can''t control others.


    Mrs Fang is refreshed, Mrs Qiao is really a lucky star!


    After learning the truth, Mrs. Zhang stumbled back to her parents'' house. She wanted to comfort her parents and explain.


    I don''t want Mrs. Zhang to feel distressed about Yinzi, so she asked Mrs. Zhang, "Did you bring Yinzi?"


    Zhang Shi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and whispered, "No, no, I¡ª"


    "Go away! Go away!" Madam Zhang angrily roared: "Useless things! What''s the use of raising you so much? I can''t help you with anything, our old Zhang family doesn''t have useless waste like you... ..."


    Mrs. Zhang started to cry, but she didn''t have a chance to say a single word of distinction. She was scolded by Mrs. Zhang and kicked out.


    Mr. Zhang had no choice but to cry and go back to Shaoding Village.


    She thought about it and went straight to the Shao family''s big room.


    "Auntie, you asked my mother-in-law to go to my parents'' house to rob money, right? How could you do this!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Is that money from your mother''s family? Also, I made an idea for your mother-in-law to get back the things that belonged to her. It''s not a robbery. You figure it out, don''t talk nonsense."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298

    Zhang Shi whimpered: "My sister-in-law is about to give birth to a child, how can I raise a child if there is no money in the family? Our family is not comparable to the aunt''s family, and I have no way to do this. Why can''t the aunt''s be considerate... ..."


    "Which family in this village is not in trouble? Work hard, and no one can''t live! Why can''t your mother''s younger brother work? Whose co-author married your Zhang family''s daughter and has to support you? With her parents'' family? Mrs. Zhang, you are confused!"


    "It''s none of my business at first, but it''s nothing to do with your family. Why do you want to mix us in? That''s no wonder I''m being rude."


    "Go back and tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and in the future, don''t fool your uncles. Your uncle said that he can only control his own share, and it is of no use. If you have this skill, it is better to be more diligent and more diligent. Do some work!"


    Where can Mr. Zhang hear it? Woo woo crying, I don''t dare to hate Niu, but I hate Fang and Dafang.


    She really hates it, she hates Fang''s meddling and giving Niu''s bad ideas.


    Her brother is fragile and has never worked hard since he was a child. How could he work in the fields? That would kill him!


    What if he gets sick? What if the foundation of the body is injured?


    He is the only seedling of the old Zhang family, and he cannot tolerate any mistakes.


    These sisters don''t take care of him, who takes care of him?


    Besides, she knew it in her heart. Niu''s money was more than five taels. She had children, worked hard for the Shao family, and subsidized her brother. What happened?


    They did this to her...


    What is the fourth child''s dowry, Meiling''s dowry, just to coax outsiders, isn''t it just right for this sister and brother to marry each other...


    When Zhang Shi left angrily, she happened to meet Qiao Xuan and Taotao picking wolfberry buds from the flower field and came back after digging up two yam that were buried there. She suddenly had hostility in her eyes and sneered: "It''s still good luck to the fifth brother and sister, If you have money, everyone will hold it, and you don¡¯t have to do any work all day!¡±


    Qiao Xuan was speechless, thinking why are you scolding me, I didn''t provoke you.


    And it''s all about yourself, isn''t it all caused by you?


    She was not interested in arguing with Zhang Shi on such a boring topic, so she was too lazy to make a sound and dragged Tao Tao away.


    Zhang Shi was even more angry and glared at her angrily.


    The sky finally cleared up completely.


    The blue sky is like a wash, the air is so clean that there is no dust flying, and all the plants and trees seem to be more fresh and green and vibrant.


    Qiao Xuan took the time to go to the flower field by herself, and silently exerted her supernatural powers on it, and the vigorous and energetic flowers and trees grew even more lush.


    There are many flowers and bones emerging from the clusters of Chinese roses, some large and small, and within a few days, batches of flowers will bloom one after another.


    At that time, you can go on to make lipstick again.


    Within two days, Shao Yunyun was going to go to Minghua Academy, and Qiao Xuan was obsessed with going to the county town with him.


    The filtered honey that was cut a few days ago happened to be sold by the shopkeeper Qin, and then he went to the land security guard to buy more land and plant tea trees in Zhangjia Village.


    Shao Yunyun nodded in agreement.


    After breakfast that day, the two rented an ox cart and were ready to go.


    Shao Sanlang smiled and said: "Fifth brother, I want to go around with Xiao Ni, why don''t we go together?"


    Yang Xiaoni looked excited and expectant, and looked at Qiao Xuan with bright eyes: "Fifth younger siblings, I''m going to open my eyes too, I haven''t been to the county yet!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299

    Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao also gathered around, stunned.


    Their little brother and sister have been to the county a few times, but the city is lively, so they still want to go and play.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Otherwise, let''s all go..."


    Before Shao Yunyun could say anything, everyone cheered.


    "Okay, okay, let''s have fun!"


    "That''s right, and we promise not to run around in a proper way!"


    "It won''t be boring if we talk and talk on the road."


    "Brother Saburo, I want to buy more delicious food..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly: "Forget it, let''s go."


    Qiao Xuan whispered to him: "Turn back and spread out, let''s go to Zhangjia Village and see our Zhuangzi."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Okay..."


    Just as he was about to set off, he saw that Mrs. Zhang had just washed her clothes and came back from the river.


    Although what happened two days ago made everyone sick, everyone couldn''t pretend they couldn''t see her, so they said hello and called "Second Sister!"


    Zhang''s expression was a little sarcastic: "Hey, are you all going to the city? It''s really different when your big house is rich! I don''t know when the fifth sibling''s dowry can be used!"


    The implication was that everyone in the big room made it clear that they were coaxing Qiao Xuan to spend the dowry. So many people came to the city, didn''t they spend Qiao Xuan''s money?


    On the other hand, Qiao Xuan was still stupid and followed the silly music, she was stupid!


    As soon as Mr. Zhang''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Shao Sanlang couldn''t help but say: "Second cousin''s sister-in-law is wrong, no one in our family cares about the fifth sibling''s dowry!"


    Yang Xiaoni pouted, of course supporting her third brother: "Yes!"


    Shao Yunyun also said: "Where did the second sister-in-law hear these words? If there is no real evidence, it is better not to talk nonsense."


    Zhang Shi just sneered.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled, a little helpless, and said leisurely: "Actually, I don''t know why, there are always people who think I''m a fool, and there are always people who worry about my dowry for me, it really doesn''t have to be like this!"


    These words didn''t explain anything, but Zhang Shi felt uncomfortable with choking, and even more resentful.


    Seeing that there were two jars on the ox cart, she suddenly said, "Yo, what is this!"


    Leaning over and reaching out to lift the lid.


    Everyone didn''t expect her to come so suddenly, they were all stunned, and they didn''t have time to stop her.


    As soon as Mr. Zhang opened the lid, a strong and pure sweet fragrance hit his nostrils.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and widened her eyes: "This is¡ªhoney! This is all honey!"


    Zhang Shi was so shocked that he couldn''t even care about the previous yin and yang anger: "Where did you get so much honey?"


    Shao Saburo said: "I found it in the mountains!"


    Honey, when you enter the city, Mrs. Zhang is not stupid, and said, "This, is this going to be brought into the city to sell for money?"


    Everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, and they were all annoyed that they couldn''t stop Zhang''s just now?


    Qiao Xuan nodded generously and smiled, "Yes, it''s worth a lot of money if you sell it in the hospital."


    Zhang Shi gritted his teeth and glared at Qiao Xuan.


    Shao Yunyun leaned slightly to protect Qiao Xuan, and said politely, "Is there anything else for the second sister-in-law? Let''s go first."


    Zhang Shi snorted and did not speak.


    Shao Sanlang drove the bullock cart and continued on.


    "Second sister-in-law will definitely tell the second uncle and second aunt, this¡ªwhat should I do!" Shao Taotao was a little worried.


    Everyone looked at each other, and everyone had similar thoughts in their hearts.


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Just say it, in fact, sooner or later they will know about our family. But even if they know, what can they do?"


    ?? Regarding updates and additions, 11 said in the top message in the comment area, ha,


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300

    Everyone was stunned.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "That''s what we said, we don''t steal or rob the money we earn in an upright manner, so we don''t have to be afraid of people knowing."


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "Yes!"


    I''m just afraid of Mr. Qiao and the others. The second and third rooms, Qiao Xuan, have never been afraid.


    But if it is really known, it is nothing.


    After listening to Shao Sanlang, all of them settled down, agreed to say yes, and laughed again.


    After entering the city, Shao Yunyun sent them to Ming Ren Tang, explained a few words, and then went to Ming Hua Academy.


    Qiao Xuan and the others sold honey to shopkeeper Qin, still at the previous price, 70 cents per pound. This time, the total was around 60 pounds. Shopkeeper Qin gave them four or two to five cents of silver.


    Counting Xu Shi and Shao Dalang, not counting Qiao Xuan, the four of them are nine coins each, and Xu Shi and Shao Dalang together are nine coins.


    Before coming here, Mrs. Fang said that there is no need to hand over the pocket money, and they keep the flowers for themselves.


    Almost a tael of silver, which is not a small amount of wealth, everyone was very excited and went shopping together in high spirits.


    "We''re going to buy some snacks first, how about you?" Shao Sanlang''s words could be said to dislike Qiao Xuan and the three of them very much.


    He just wants to live a two-person world with his wife and daughter-in-law, and then let himself go shopping and buy all kinds of delicious food.


    Qiao Xuan swallowed the dog food silently. Of course, she would never make a bright light bulb, so she said, "Let''s go buy some fabrics to make clothes, and then go for a walk. Go ahead."


    What the couple wanted was this sentence, and they said in unison: "Okay, okay! Let''s go shopping separately, meet here at noon, and then have lunch together, what do you think? How about we go to a restaurant at noon to taste? Would you like something delicious?"


    The three agreed, and Shao Sanlang told Shao Xiaoqi to take care of Taotao and the fifth siblings, and then smiled and said, "I''ll buy some meat to eat tonight and tomorrow, so you don''t have to buy it!"


    Qiao Xuan was very conscious of cooking by herself at night, and explained, "Then buy a piece of pork belly, a pork rib, and two elbows. Last time I had some rice noodles left, half of the pork belly was double-cooked pork, half steamed with noodles, and the elbow was sour. Sweet, the rest will be served with the spareribs and eaten tomorrow."


    Shao Sanlang and his wife couldn''t help but grow greedy, "Okay, just buy it as the fifth brother and sister said!"


    Then the two groups of people separated and went their separate ways.


    Before lunch, everyone gathered at Ming Ren Tang in large and small bags. Qiao Xuan also specially weighed two pounds of cakes for the shopkeeper Qin and the two guys to eat, and everyone left their things there.


    Manager Qin and the others naturally wouldn''t refuse such a trivial matter, and they were very enthusiastic to put it away for them.


    The five of them went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Shao Yunyun was still at the academy and did not come over.


    It was the first time for Yang Xiaoni and the others to go to the restaurant. They were very strange. They only thought that the food in the restaurant was very delicious and tasty.


    Of course, compared to Qiao Xuan, it''s not much stronger.


    After lunch, I went back to Ming Ren Tang and waited.


    Shao Yunyun came and said that he had something to do with Qiao Xuan, and the two went on their own.


    If you want to buy a mountain, it''s very easy, and the land guard will go to Zhangjia Village with them, and negotiate with the villagers in Zhangjia Village.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t show up, so they asked Di Bao to tell Li Zheng that they were relatives who wanted to buy it. Although Di Bao doesn''t understand why, he is used to doing all sorts of third-rate and nine-religious private affairs, and his mouth is always tight. He never asks what he shouldn''t ask, and he never asks what he shouldn''t be curious about, as long as the benefits are enough. .


    ?? The sisters are amazing, the recommended votes are over 400 today, I owe a chapter to update, I will add it in two days, o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?Continue to ask for tickets


    ? Do you still have your monthly pass? It''s the end of the month. If you don''t vote, it will be a waste.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301

    Besides, the local security guards know their roots, and it is expected that they keep secrets just to keep a low profile and not reveal their wealth, which is even a trivial matter.


    So things are done quickly.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun bought two connected hills with a total of 500 mu. The money for buying the land, plus the benefits for the land insurance and the village, cost a total of 23,032 silver.


    Half of the money earned from Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong went out.


    There are more than 2,300 taels left in the family.


    Holding the title deed, Qiao Xuan was quite satisfied.


    With so many fields, he can be considered a small landlord. Going back to simply build the manor and fill in some population, it can be considered a small foundation.


    To be honest, both Jin Ya and Zi Xin are such precious tea leaves. If they didn''t have Lezheng Xiaodou and didn''t know Xie Jingrong, Qiao Xuan would not dare to plant them at the moment.


    Otherwise, if you plant it, you won''t be able to keep it, and maybe it will bring disaster if someone recognizes the variety.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, and huge interests are at the forefront.


    But now... If anyone is not afraid of death, just make up their minds and try!


    The land security guard handled this matter very well. He just said that a distant relative of Zhangjia Village valued the good location of Zhangjia Village, so he planned to buy it for medicinal herbs or tea, etc. Zhangjia Village had no doubts at all.


    Even if they find out that Qiao Xuan is the one who took over the land in the future, it doesn''t matter. When they are not strong enough, they claim that they are employed by others. If they are strong enough, Lizheng is afraid that they can stay, and the tea leaves are planted. Inevitably, labor is needed to do the work, and the villagers can also get a little bit of light, right?


    To do this, they didn''t have much time to visit Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family, and only hurriedly sat down for about a cup of tea.


    It''s good to know that they are doing well now.


    Qiao Xuan has a good impression of the Zhou family. If this teahouse is understaffed in the future, she can consider asking the Zhou family for help.


    Now that I have made a friendship with the Zhou family, in the future, when the cloves develop and come back, I will also be able to touch the light by the way.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know how Ding Xiang was feeling when she left, and whether she had any resentment towards the parents of Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu - probably yes, but if she came back, she would not ignore them.


    They are weak, but already punished.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned to the city, and they gathered together and returned to the village together.


    When we returned to the village, the sun had gradually set in the west, and we could make dinner after a short rest.


    Fortunately, the days are long in summer, and the sky is still bright at this time.


    Erfang heard Zhang''s exaggeration about honey, Ershu Shao and Niu were very angry, and complained about the big room eating alone.


    Don''t ask, it must be Shao Xiaoqi who brought the people from the big room into the mountains to harvest honey. He clearly knows that the second room is talking about the lack of money. Since there is such a way to make money, why not bring the second room with him?


    If you bring the second room together, wouldn''t it be bad to let the second room earn some money?


    I heard that honey sells very expensively, dozens of dollars a pound.


    Erfang, who didn''t want to talk to Uncle Shao at all, couldn''t help but look for him again.


    Shao Daboguang knew that Shao Xiaoqi, Qiao Xuan and the others would go into the mountains if they had something to do, but they only thought they were looking for mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and some game, and didn''t know about honey.


    When I heard Uncle Shao talk about it, I was also startled.


    Hearing his complaints, he also felt that it was just that, Xiaoqi was familiar with the mountains and had a way to make money. Wouldn''t it be good to bring the second and third bedrooms?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302

    He originally wanted to ask Mr. Fang if he knew about it, but then thinking about Mr. Fang''s attitude, he hesitated again, or rather, he didn''t dare.


    Because he could almost foresee that whether Fang knew it or not, her attitude would be the same.


    After thinking about it, let''s wait for Xiao Qi and the others to come back from the city and ask.


    Who would have thought that today Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Zhangjia Village again to do a major event and spent a lot of time. No, it was almost evening when they got home.


    Everyone was discussing delicious food along the way, and they planned to go home and start making dinner after a while.


    Niu''s and the others were all waiting. As soon as they got home and put their things away, Second Uncle Shao and Niu both came.


    "Are you selling honey today? Where''s the silver!"


    Niu roared anxiously, as if the silver belonged to her.


    She fell in love with a daughter-in-law for Shao Shilang. The wife''s family was good, and the family sold tofu. Niu was very satisfied. But in this dowry, there is a lot to ask for.


    Without waiting for Qiao Xuan and the others to say anything, Mrs Fang said, "It has nothing to do with you, what can I ask?"


    "Sister-in-law, you''re wrong. You know that our family is short of money right now. Why don''t you take us with you and earn some money with this wealth!"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and said innocently, "That''s because we want to earn it ourselves! Of course we can''t bring others along!"


    Niu and Shao Ershu: "..."


    Uncle Shao frowned: "Mr. Qiao¡ª"


    Mrs Fang said: "Okay Mrs Qiao, Duan''er, you are all tired, go to rest, don''t worry about irrelevant things."


    Everyone was eager to hear this, and immediately dispersed.


    Mr. Fang said coldly: "It''s okay if you don''t understand what I said. I can say it a few more times. I''ve heard it a lot, and I''m sure I''ll understand it! Silver, it has nothing to do with you at all. Don''t think about it, it won''t work by borrowing it! If you have the ability, come and steal it! But be careful, if you catch it, I will report it to the official, don''t forget who my daughter-in-law''s father is!"


    Uncle Shao was trembling with anger: "Brother, don''t you care? What does sister-in-law mean? Do you want to cut ties with us?"


    Fang Shi said leisurely: "If you are willing, it is not impossible."


    Niu snorted angrily and said, "Sister-in-law, if you do this, it doesn''t make any difference if you continue!"


    Mrs Fang, "Oh! I''ve finished speaking, you guys talk, I''ll go first."


    Fang turned around and walked away.


    Uncle Shao called her as if she didn''t hear it.


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he lost his temper at Uncle Shao: "Brother, who is the head of the family? You don''t care? How did you promise your father and mother before they left? You are now living a better life at home, I don''t care about us? It''s nothing else, but Shiro''s marriage to a wife is a big deal. The Yan family can say that there is no twenty taels of silver for the dowry, brother, can you bear it?"


    "As for things like the Yang family, you all gave twenty taels of silver as a betrothal gift. Which of the Yan family is not better than the Yang family? If the comparison goes on, Shiro''s daughter-in-law won''t make people laugh after passing through the door..."


    Uncle Shao''s head was big when he heard it, "Second brother, don''t worry, or I, I will tell your sister-in-law again, no matter what, I can''t delay Shiro''s marriage."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Niu gave up only then, and forced Uncle Shao to take the dowry.


    Twenty taels, if the big room gave it, that would be great.


    As soon as the two left, Uncle Shao turned to look for Mrs Fang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303

    However, since he no longer intends to be used to the second and third bedrooms, how can Mrs Fang pay any attention to Uncle Shao?


    No matter what he said, Fang did not let go.


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he didn''t come out to eat dinner.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Fang Shi didn''t care, and sneered: "If he''s not hungry, forget it, don''t worry about him."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t eat one or two meals, how could he really starve himself to death?


    The whole family was speechless, Fang Shi said, and they didn''t care.


    Uncle Shao was really sad, and spent a whole night in torment.

 Chapter 304

    "...As a daughter-in-law, our life is hard. Life is hard, and my in-laws are partial. Needless to say in our family, the same is true for your big house. Two, people like Yang Xiaoni actually have twenty taels! This is too bullying!"


    "My sister-in-law is still the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest house. I am wronged like this..."


    Xu Shi was stunned, his face changed slightly.


    Although she was only thinking about her own family, she was really not overly concerned. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhang, she would not have thought about it at all.


    Seeing her expression, Mrs. Zhang was secretly proud of herself, provoked a few more words, and then walked away.


    Xu Shi quickly came to his senses.


    Not too happy is true, but not too happy at all.


    Yang Xiaoni''s situation was different from hers. Her mother-in-law was forced to spend such a large betrothal gift instead of actively giving it to the Yang family.


    The most important thing is that she has money now!


    She counted it all, and the money she saved was more than one hundred taels. She has such a large sum of money that belongs to her own small family, and will have more in the future. In this case, why bother with the twenty-two betrothal gifts?


    Besides, it''s not bad for the third brother to marry Yang Xiaoni, this younger brother and sister is naive and has no heart.


    She likes this kind of sister-in-law!


    Zhang Shi, who deliberately said this to himself, shows that he is not at ease...


    Although he provoked Xu, he still felt uncomfortable when he thought that he would give the Yan family twenty taels of silver as a betrothal gift.


    The more I thought about it, the more wronged I became, and I cried a lot at night.


    She couldn''t wait for this marriage to end.


    But he didn''t want to, Niu had already planned to find a good day to ask the matchmaker to go to the Yan family to say that he would hire him personally.


    Not twenty taels, but fifteen taels in the end.


    Zhang Shi was still in a hurry, anxious and angry.


    Since it is the silver of the public, why spend it so much?


    Niu actually felt sorry for the silver, but she was really satisfied with the Yan family''s marriage, and the other party agreed that when the time came, she would give the girl 8 taels of silver, and she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Niu also complained and complained about the big room.


    Isn''t it all caused by the big house?


    It took twenty taels to marry Yang Xiaoni as a dowry in the big house, and the Yan family somehow found out that their own girl couldn''t be worse than Yang Xiaoni, right? Not much, just twenty-two.


    Niu''s gossip, the Yan family reluctantly gave in a step, fifteen taels, not even one tael less.


    Niu had to agree.


    Seeing that this was a foregone conclusion, Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she was so angry that she didn''t dare to do anything, she only secretly hoped that Mrs. Xu would make trouble in the big room.


    In the end, there was no movement, so it was useless to scold Xu Shi.


    Shao Shilang''s marriage was finally settled, and it was definitely the Spring Festival.


    This big event must have made Niu feel more happy, so he went to the big room to show off.


    He told Mr. Fang secretly: Without you, our Shiro can still have a good marriage! Meiling definitely does too.


    Mrs Fang didn''t like her so much, so she said calmly, "How good is this, isn''t your family wealthy? The Yan family is well-off, and this marriage is very good!"


    Niu snorted, "Of course that''s good!"


    Fang is not as careful as she is, as long as she doesn''t count on herself, she won''t expect the second and third rooms to be bad.


    Within two days, someone from Le Zhengxiao came to transport watermelons again.


    Because of the rain a few days ago, the watermelons were damaged and the taste was a little weaker. Qiao Xuan took the initiative to reduce the price. This time, the two carts of watermelons only charged forty taels of silver.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305

    Le Zhengxiao also specially asked her to bring a letter, briefly talking about the hot sale of lipsticks, and asking her when it would be available? No matter how many, he wants it there.


    Lipstick will be hot, Qiao Xuan is not surprised at all. Let Shao Yunyun reply to Le Zhengxiao, and he can send someone to pick up the goods in about 20 days, about five or six hundred pieces.


    He also said that the tea mountain has been found, the tea leaves will be transplanted at the end of the year and next spring, and there may be a small amount of tea leaves next autumn, so he asked him to help find a tea maker.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "There will definitely be a small amount of tea leaves next year. We can''t move the old tea trees in the mountains, but we can go into the mountains to pick them."


    She has wood-type abilities, so even if the tea tree is transplanted, it will definitely survive, but the old tea tree in the deep mountains has been growing in the mountains for so many years, why do you have to move others? The environment in the mountains is better, and the quality of tea may be better.


    Shao Yunyun had no objection, nodded and smiled: "That''s fine! By the way, those mushrooms of yours, why don''t I tell him by the way?"


    Mushrooms and fungus have begun to grow, and this season grows very quickly. Although the number of white fungus is small, it is also growing well.


    The number of wild Tremella is really too small, Qiao Xuan has no plans to look for it anymore, so she uses the existing Duoduo breeding.


    She smiled and said: "Well, by the way, I also ask, remind him, and then buy it at the end of the year."


    He added: "Speaking of which, when the construction of Chashan starts at the end of the year, we are really short of manpower. Even if Uncle Erzhu and Zhou''s family help, it will not be enough. Do you think we should consider buying a few people?"


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while, "I''m afraid it''s rare to buy something that suits your heart in the county."


    After all, the county town is such a big place, and there are very few people buying and selling. Many of the wealthy families are hired by living contracts signed with rural families.


    Unlike big cities, where merchants gather and wealthy people abound, there is also a lot of demand in this area.


    There is not even a special dental office in the county, but there are people who do it part-time. If someone wants someone, let her know, and she takes time to go to the provincial capital to bring people back, just to earn an intermediate fee.


    The most important thing is that Shao Yunyun is worried that their purchase will cause trouble if it gets to the Qiao family and his wife.


    Not everyone is that strict.


    Qiao Xuan also thought about it, the county is still too small, and many things cannot be done as expected. Tsk, she really swelled up, and she looked down on the county seat!


    With a move in her heart, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Master, why don''t we go to the provincial capital? Write a letter and tell Mr. Lezheng that next time he will send someone to pick up lipstick, let''s go with you. The provincial capital must be very lively, and the commodities There are also many, let¡¯s see if there are suitable people to buy two back, and buy some other things along the way. My husband can also buy some books, visit the famous academy in the provincial capital, and learn from others, wouldn¡¯t it be good?¡±


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, and was really moved.


    He also felt that the discussions and discussions in Minghua Academy were of no use to him, but the provincial capital was different.


    Maybe there will be something to gain?


    "Xiang Gong! Let''s go!" Qiao Xuan shook his arm coquettishly, "He is also going to take part in the township examination next year, so he should go to explore the road ahead of time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306

    Shao Yunyun made her sway so that her face was slightly red, her mind was slightly swaying, and she was not good at expressing it. For fear of embarrassment, she tried her best to manage her facial expressions, but she couldn''t restrain her lips from curling up.


    Her eyes were shining brightly at herself, how could Shao Yunyun be so hard-hearted to refuse?


    "I-" He wanted to say "I''ll think about it again, think about it again", but the words turned into: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan was overjoyed: "Young Master Lezheng and Young Master Xie must know the ways of the provincial capital, let''s not be afraid to trouble them, then ask them to find out which academies and scholars can visit, this is the most important thing. important thing!"


    Shao Yunyun saw that she was thinking of herself like this and put her own affairs in the

 Chapter 307

    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni also followed.


    The team is getting bigger and bigger!


    Where did I ever think that the second room somehow knew that they were going to enter the mountain, but before they went out, Ershu Shao brought Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang, and ordered Shao Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, if you want to enter the mountain, I will also take you with me. Second cousin, fourth cousin, let them help you too, how great! Qiao Shi, Yang Shi, Taotao don''t need to go, what do women do in the mountains all day? Get in the way!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Shao Xiaoqi''s face suddenly collapsed, and he looked at Qiao Xuan subconsciously.


    Fang Shi couldn''t help frowning: "Their children went into the mountains to play, but they didn''t do anything on purpose. What are Erlang and Shirou doing?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be so careful, you can''t take Erlang and Shirou with you. Our family is also short of money now. If we can find some honey or something to sell, we can also earn some subsidies, right?"


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but also said: "Xiao Qi, just take your second and fourth brothers with you, and you will have more strength with more people, right?"


    Shao Xiaoqi was not very happy.


    He didn''t want to take them with him.


    Looking at it like this, it is impossible not to bring it, and even if it is not brought, I am afraid they will follow.


    Qiao Xuan then said: "Since the second and fourth cousins ??are also going, let''s go together! But let''s talk about it first, but I can''t guarantee that there will be gains. Also, the two cousins ??are older than us. , work harder!"


    "That''s fine. Then if there''s something good--"


    "If there is anything good, of course, Xiaoqi will get the most, and the others will get another share."


    Uncle Shao was not very happy.


    Fang snorted: "If you don''t like it, just don''t go."


    Uncle Shao didn''t dare to gossip: "That''s fine."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s getting late, then let''s go."


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but said again: "Miss Qiao and Mrs Yang, what are you doing? The women''s house is at home! It''s hard to walk on the mountain, so don''t hold back!"


    If you go to a few less people, you can get a few points less. Uncle Shao is shrewd. He also explained to Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang, they should be more careful when the time comes, remember how to find honey, how to get honey, and see how Shao Xiaoqi finds other good things. In the future, their brothers can go by themselves.. ....


    This time, without waiting for Mrs. Fang and Qiao Xuan to say anything, Shao Xiaoqi said a little unhappily, "Sister-in-law Five and the others can go if they want. If they don''t go, I don''t want to go either!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Qiao Xuan immediately became proud: "Xiao Qi is such a good boy!"


    Shao Xiaoqi smiled a little embarrassed by her praise.


    Uncle Shao was so angry: "Xiao Qi, how did you talk!"


    Shao Xiaoqi turned his head, "That''s what I said."


    Uncle Shao frowned: "Xiao Qi, you are not allowed to be unruly."


    Mr. Fang said: "Okay, don''t go today."


    Xiao Qi: "Okay!"


    Shao Shilang was in a hurry and said hurriedly: "Oh, auntie, Xiaoqi, don''t be angry, go and go, can we all go together? Dad, stop saying a few words!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    What should I do if I''m more angry?


    Finally left.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t plan to go, so he naturally followed suit.


    He has to protect Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to try her luck to find precious medicinal herbs such as Ganoderma lucidum, or Poria, Huang Jing, and by the way, to see if she could come across some Tremella, so she naturally went to a forest that she had never been to before.


    Everyone in the big room is used to it, but Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang are not used to it.


    ??On the last day of this month, humblely asking for votes o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308

    Everyone in the big room is used to it, but Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang are not used to it.


    Especially when many times there is no way, you have to make your own way.


    "Where are we going?" Rao is a countryman, grew up in the mountains, and they have rarely been to this kind of place that can be said to be completely uninhabited, which is quite overwhelming.


    Shao Xiaoqi said, "Just go around casually."


    "Ah?" Shao Erlang opened his eyes wide: "Aren''t you looking for honey?"


    Shao Shilang also nodded quickly.


    "Of course not," Shao Xiaoqi said again: "Just walk around."


    "This¡ª" Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang looked at each other, and then looked at the other people who were taking it for granted, and suddenly became uneasy.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s hurry up and get some honey! There are so many weeds and vines in the mountains, and the road is not easy to walk. You have to think about your sister-in-law and the others. What if you fall down?"


    Yang Xiaoni said: "Second cousin, don''t talk nonsense, we have been here many times, and we are familiar with each other, so we won''t fall!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Honey is not so easy to find, it depends on luck."


    Qiao Xuan: "Yes, we do this every time we enter the mountain! Ah, Xianggong, look there are mushrooms there!"


    Qiao Xuan said, pointing to the front not far to the left and shouting happily.


    That''s several porcini mushrooms.


    This is a delicious good thing, and the eyes of several people in the big room light up.


    You must know that under the leadership of Qiao Xuan, everyone has known a lot of delicious mushrooms. They know that this mushroom called porcini is not only extraordinarily delicious, but also not many.


    When you meet it, you earn it.


    "I''ll pick it up!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Xiaoqi and Taotao happily ran over to pick them.


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang couldn''t help rolling their eyes secretly, thinking that these people in the big room are really shallow eyelids, aren''t they just a few mushrooms?


    Shao Silang kindly persuaded: "The third, the fifth, you don''t care. Who knows if there are snakes in the mountains and forests, can you get mushrooms? What if they are poisonous?"


    "Fourth brother, don''t be a crow!" Shao Sanlang was very unhappy when he heard this: "We just like to eat mushrooms!"


    Of course Yang Xiaoni helped her third brother: "No, you don''t understand."


    Seeing that they didn''t take their kindness seriously, Shao Shilang snorted and stopped talking. If something goes wrong, they deserve it...


    In this way, everyone stopped and went to pick some mushrooms, Shao Xiaoqi hunted two pheasants, Qiao Xuan dug up some good Poria in a pine forest, and there was nothing else to gain.


    Both Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang became anxious.


    After all, they didn''t know Poria, and they didn''t know it was a good thing.


    All they have in mind is honey.


    "Xiao Qi, where is the honey? Take us there."


    Shao Xiaoqi has nothing to say, where is honey so easy to find? Most of the honey that he usually finds is found by the fifth sister-in-law, but he will definitely not say this.


    The fifth sister-in-law must be the same as herself, so she doesn''t want to take them to find it.


    "It depends on luck, we are looking for it." Shao Xiaoqi said.


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were very suspicious that Xiao Qi didn''t tell the truth, but they had no evidence and couldn''t refute it.


    Qiao Xuan then said: "It''s almost noon, let''s stop and get something to eat first, just in time, there is mountain spring water here, eat something to rest, and then continue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309

    Qiao Xuan''s words made everyone agree.


    The Shao Erlang brothers don''t care if they agree or disagree. If they are not convinced, they can go first.


    "Xiao Qi, you give everyone the assignments. I think there are a lot of yam there. Just dig some yam at noon and roast a pheasant."


    "Okay, fifth sister-in-law!"


    When they heard that a pheasant was roasted at noon, Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were also a little happy. Their family hadn''t eaten pheasant for a long time.


    The big room refuses to give it now, and they can¡¯t argue with it, so they have to give up.


    Shao Erlang immediately said: "Oh, I''m a little tired, so let''s do it, I''ll be in charge of roasting pheasants, the fourth, you¡ªwell, go find some firewood, and the third, let''s see what else you have to do."


    Qiao Xuan said rudely: "Second cousin, Xiao Qi is familiar with the mountain, so Xiao Qi will arrange it. Isn''t this agreed early in the morning? Roast pheasant even requires Xiao Qi to do it. His craftsmanship is good!"


    Everyone in the big room laughed and said yes.


    The best craftsman is you, everyone said.


    But of course it won''t happen! After all, the craftsmanship of the fifth sister-in-law (fifth younger siblings) can only be tasted by one''s own family, and others don''t have to.


    Shao Xiaoqi said with a smile: "Second cousin, I''ll roast the pheasant, fourth cousin go to find firewood, you and the third brother go to dig the yam over there, Taotao and I will dissect the pheasant and clean it."


    Shao Erlang couldn''t refute it, so Shao Shilang couldn''t help but said, "What about the fifth brother and the fifth siblings?"


    Shao Xiaoqi is righteous: "The fifth brother is a scholar, and the fifth sister-in-law is very expensive. Of course, you don''t have to do anything. The third sister-in-law will help to set the fire in a while."


    Yang Xiaoni nodded with a smile: "I will burn fire, no problem!"


    Others also said that there is no problem, Shao Sanlang has already taken Shao Erlang to dig yam. Shao Shilang had no choice but to go to the forest to pick up firewood.


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun wanted to laugh, Xiao Qi was well-intentioned, and neither of them refuted, their hearts were warm.


    Qiao Xuan pulled Shao Yunyun and smiled, "Let''s turn around and see if there are any wild fruits."


    Shao Yunyun let her take her to a mountain forest.


    "But what did you find?" Shao Yunyun asked her in a low voice.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, then she blinked and said with a smile, "My husband is smart, hehe! I just saw two Lingzhi mushrooms, let''s go pick them."


    "Walk!"


    Soon the two of them found the two Ganoderma lucidum strains. The formed surface was a little bigger than the palm of the man who opened it with all his strength. The special medicinal scent penetrated into the lungs, which made people feel refreshed.


    The surface of the fungus is complete, and the blackness is full of wisps of purple.


    "What a beautiful Lingzhi!"


    Qiao Xuan was full of praise, and she was a little reluctant to bear it.


    It''s a pity that after passing Shao Yunyun''s eyes, he couldn''t take it into the space.


    That being the case, let it make the most of it! Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong should have one for each of these two!


    The two of them started, carefully digging up the ganoderma lucidum, Qiao Xuan wrapped it with the gauze she brought, and then wrapped a large piece of leaves on the outside, and then gently put it into the small back basket.


    As for wild fruits, I saw a few persimmon trees and wild grapes on the canopy of tall trees, but they were not yet ripe.


    We ate something at noon, rested for a while, and everyone continued to walk around.


    In the afternoon, I was a little lazy, and after a while, I went home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310

    There was nothing else in the afternoon except that Shao Xiaoqi hunted two pheasants and three grouse the size of pigeons.


    Seeing that the shadows cast by the mountains and forests increased, it was obvious that they should go back soon, and Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang became anxious.


    I can''t wait to open my eyes and try to find honey carefully.


    But, where is something like honey so easy to find? You can''t find it without trying.


    When she was about to go back, Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, but she found a different orchid in the forest.


    Mountains and forests are very suitable for orchids to live in. You often encounter orchids and orchids in pieces, but most of them are ordinary varieties, which are good for greening and embellishing gardens, but they are not valuable.


    But Qiao Xuan could sense whether there was a different species in it.


    She pretended to pick mushrooms, walked over calmly, and plucked them out.


    Pull out as many as three or four trees as cover, and bring them back together, and no one will find out when the alien plant is planted into the space.


    Perhaps it was because of her wood-type ability that this mountain forest was dangerous to others, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly, but to Qiao Xuan, it seemed like her own back garden, so she took it lightly.


    It wasn''t until there was a sharp pain in her finger that she looked sharply, only to realize that she had been bitten by a swarthy, huge centipede!


    The snow-white slender fingers instantly became red and swollen, and the pain was unbearable.


    Qiao Xuan''s color changed slightly, and before she could take the initiative to do anything, she suddenly felt a strange energy, like a stream of water flowing along the meridians, like an electric current, pouring into the wound of her finger, as if running water washed the sludge, black blood in this stream The energy oozes out of the skin and falls to the ground. Soon, the toxins in the fingers are removed.


    After a while, the redness and swelling gradually subsided, and the sharp pain gradually subsided.


    Only a little red dot wound remained, and the water-like energy gradually dissipated in the body.


    Qiao Xuan stared blankly at her fingers that were all right, the corners of her lips curled up high, her baby supernatural ability is so sensible and caring!


    I just don''t know if this ability can heal and detoxify other people, in addition to its own use...


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was beating wildly, she was very excited!


    Whenever you have a chance, try it with chickens, ducks and geese raised at home. If you can, that would be great.


    Pressing the joy in her heart, she pulled out three or four orchid trees and walked back. Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Master, it''s getting late, should we go back?"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan one more time. He didn''t know if it was his own delusion. His daughter-in-law''s eyes were bright and her tone was very light and happy, as if there was something very happy.


    Did she make fun of her second cousin and them?


    Shao Yunyun smiled and didn''t think she was too much. After all, the second room asked for it by herself.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back!"


    "Okay, go home!", "Yes, go home and make delicious food!"


    Everyone naturally agrees.


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were a little unwilling, but once the light in the mountains dimmed, it was very dangerous, and they didn''t dare to take the risk even if they had ten courage.


    Had to sullenly have no objection.


    There are a lot of mushrooms, wild bamboo shoots, etc. in the mountains. I will go back now. I am not afraid of being burdened. Everyone picks them when they see them, and then goes home directly.


    Mushrooms, yam, wild bamboo shoots, and kudzu have been made a lot, and Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were also forced to help carry a large bag.


    ?? Ask for subscription and ticket


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311

    The two of them were reluctant, but they were not happy if they didn''t help. Maybe not take them to play.


    They had no choice but to carry it on their backs.


    When I got home, I gave them a pheasant and some yams, but they didn''t want anything else.


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were very disappointed.


    What they want is honey!


    If you think about it again, it''s just bad luck today. This honey is not easy to get, if it is so easy to get, the big house will not be rich sooner.


    Thinking of the pheasants fighting their teeth at night, the two were still very happy to go back.


    "Xiao Qi, are you still going tomorrow? Let''s look for honey."


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were quite interested.


    Shao Xiaoqi looked at Qiao Xuan subconsciously.


    Qiao Xuan winked at him and nodded slightly.


    Shao Xiaoqi nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were refreshed, and then they became happy again.


    Shao Taotao couldn''t help but said, "Sister-in-law Five, are you still telling them to go tomorrow?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "We won''t go tomorrow, Xiao Qi might as well take them into the mountains for a walk. Since they like to go so much, it''s good enough to let them go."


    It''s them, relying on Uncle Shao to take care of them all the time, so they are so shameless.


    You know, things like this usually have established rules.


    Whoever has the ability to make a fortune in the mountains, that is his fortune. Others are jealous, and they can find it by themselves, but no one has the confidence to come to the door and ask for a piece of the pie.


    If you think about it, someone else''s family has found a way to make money, and they have the ability to eat it by themselves. Why should I take you with me?


    As soon as everyone heard it, they understood what was going on, and they all laughed.


    Shao Xiaoqi nodded happily: "Okay, okay, I will definitely take the two cousins ??around!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, her eyes approving.


    Shao Yunyun is going to take the imperial examination in the future, and he has to take into account some reputation. Therefore, his methods for the second and third house Qiao Xuan are much gentler, and most of the time they are accompanied by them in a farce. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water, slowly tossing them until they give up the best.


    Otherwise, where would they be entangled with them?


    then,

 Chapter 312

    Of course, under the leadership of the fifth sister-in-law, now everyone has actually made a fortune. Mother said that a big house will be built by the end of the year!


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were speechless for a moment.


    "Forget it," Shao Erlang felt a little scalp tingling after thinking about what had happened today: "I won''t go, I won''t go, this, I''ll talk about it later..."


    He doesn''t want to go anymore!


    too tired!


    And there is no guarantee of a gain. Who has time to run around the mountains with them all day long?


    Shao Xiaoqi was happy in his heart, but a little disappointed on his face: "Ah, that''s okay!"


    When Shao Erlang and the other two went back, both Niu and Zhang were disappointed.


    "Why is there still nothing?"


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were too tired to speak, "How can it be so easy..."


    The two went back to the room and fell asleep.


    Mrs. Zhang pouted: "I saw the big room on purpose! Otherwise, how could they find it by themselves? How could they bring Erlang and the fourth brother with him and nothing? I can see clearly, so the big two jars, okay Dozens of pounds..."


    Niu was so angry that he wanted to go to the big room to ask, thinking of Fang''s face, he was discouraged again.


    Maybe even get ridiculed by Fang Shi.


    "Isn''t it honey? Go back and let Erlang and Shirou go up the mountain to find them. I don''t believe they can''t find them..."


    Zhang Shi was contemptuous in her heart, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be so unpromising, and she didn''t even say she would ask the big room to question her.


    She couldn''t help it herself, and deliberately appeared around the big room. It was easy to see Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao chatting and laughing with their baskets as if they were going to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, so Mrs. Zhang stepped forward and said, "Fifth brothers and sisters, you guys. Shouldn''t it be intentional? Why are you so stingy now, knowing that the second room is short of money now, and there is a way to make money to lead us? This was not the case with the uncle and aunt before. It''s changed! The five brothers and sisters provoked discord among our three families, aren''t they afraid that the dead grandfathers and grandmothers will be uneasy in the spirit of heaven?"


    Shao Taotao was furious, "Second cousin, don''t talk nonsense! You have the ability to say these words to my mother and my father, and stop my fifth sister from talking nonsense here!"


    Zhang Shi was even more angry, and sneered: "Tao Tao is also more courageous now!"


    "you--"


    Qiao Xuan patted Taotao''s arm lightly and said with a smile, "We Taotao have the courage, beauty and confidence, how wonderful it is! Others can''t bully if they want to!"


    "Your second house is short of money or your parents are short of money. What does it have to do with us, second cousin, you are wrong."


    "As for finding honey, you can find it yourself. We went to the same mountains, and you can go there too. Of course, it depends on luck. No one can gain something every time they enter the mountains, right?"


    "The three rooms are not in harmony? Where is the discord? Why don''t I know? Why don''t you tell me to let me hear it? Could it be that if we don''t give you money and benefits for nothing, it''s equal to three rooms? Discord? There''s no reason for this anywhere."


    Zhang Shi was trembling with anger, and he spoke intermittently: "You, you are not short of money at all, I don''t know, how difficult it is to be short of money! Obviously, obviously can help, why, why don''t you care about family affection!"


    "Who can''t tell the big truth? It shouldn''t be like this! You, you are just too selfish!"


    Qiao Xuan was a little shocked, it turned out that Zhang''s brain circuit was like this. Two bedrooms and three bedrooms must be like this, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313

    Qiao Xuan then said: "No one''s money is blown by the wind, and no one can confidently order others to give it unconditionally. I''m not afraid to tell you, the second sister-in-law, in the future, our family will be richer, but this has nothing to do with you. A little bit of relationship! It won''t belong to you either!"


    "Of course, if you are well-behaved and down-to-earth and want to make some money, you will also have a chance. If you want to get something for nothing, you have to complain if you don''t get it. This is too overbearing, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Shi''s eyes were filled with resentment, and Qiao Xuan could see that she didn''t listen to what she said at all.


    Unexpectedly, the most paranoid person in the second room seems to be Zhang.


    That''s what makes people look unbelievable.


    Qiao Xuan felt that she was hateful and pitiful, and she was taught to be like this by the Zhang family''s parents.


    However, this is all about other families, and she doesn''t have the ability to change people''s nature.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Zhang to say anything, Qiao Xuan dragged Shao Taotao away.


    Shao Taotao whispered: "Sister-in-law five, sister-in-law two''s eyes are so terrifying. How, how did she become like this? She was not like this before."


    Qiao Xuan shook her head: "Who knows? She only has her parents'' younger brother on her mind. It''s exciting to think about what happened last time."


    Shao Taotao couldn''t understand it anymore, and couldn''t help but say, "But when she got married, she wanted to help her parents'' family, so she couldn''t do that. It''s not right to steal her mother-in-law''s money..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "She doesn''t make sense. We won''t learn from her, just stay away from her."


    Shao Taotao agreed.


    A few days later, Le Zhengxiao sent someone over to buy the last batch of watermelons.


    The weather is good these days, and the watermelon has rescued some.


    It is still large and round, with flawless dark green skin, a layer of softness and smoothness, the knuckles tap, the skin is very elastic, the sound is crisp, and it is a good melon.


    The last batch of watermelons can still have such good quality, and the people of Lezheng''s family are both surprised and happy.


    Qiao Xuan sent more than ten more, and there were still more in the field, so she just kept them for her own food. By the way, she could also keep the seeds. She plans to grow a little more next year.


    Xu wanted some seeds to go back to her mother''s house, and she agreed. If anyone else wanted it, she could send some of the extra seeds.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun expressed their desire to go to the provincial capital, and the driver and servant of Lezheng''s family agreed without thinking. The third son of his family has a good relationship with Young Master Shao, which is definitely welcome.


    Qiao Xuan also brought the six hundred lipsticks she had prepared, so that Le Zhengxiao didn''t have to come again.


    In addition to lipstick, there are hundreds of mint-flavored lip balms.


    It is estimated that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun told the family two days before Lezheng''s family would come to deliver watermelons.


    Fang didn''t stop him. His son went to the provincial capital to see the place in advance, make friends, inquire about it, and take part in the township examination next year.


    When Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao heard that they could also go, they were both surprised and overjoyed.


    More people have a partner, Fang Shi and others are also more at ease, and did not refuse.


    "The provincial capital, that is the provincial capital. I don''t know how many delicious things there are! I really want to go too!"


    Shao Sanlang sighed with admiration and looked at Shao Yunyun eagerly.


    Yang Xiaoni nodded and rubbed her hands beside her, she also wanted to go.


    Before Shao Yunyun could speak, Mrs Fang slapped Shao Sanlang''s head with a slap: "Go, go, go, go, go to me! I don''t have much firewood at home, and I won''t be free until the autumn harvest. Chopping wood, you guys just happen to chop more wood at home. It¡¯s good for Tao Tao and Mrs. Qiao to be company, Xiao Qi is smart, it¡¯s also good to help your fifth brother run errands, so don¡¯t make trouble!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314

    Shao Saburo scratched his head, his head slumped.


    Everyone had a good time.


    Shao Xiaoqi smiled and said, "Don''t be sad, third brother, I will definitely buy you a lot of delicious food!"


    Only then did Shao Sanlang regain his energy, and he said cheerfully: "Then don''t forget, you can buy me something that we don''t have in the county, I have to try it. Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let you suffer, brother will give you money..."


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni became generous when they were rich, and they both tried all kinds of delicious food in the county.


    When Mr. Fang heard this, he couldn''t help but stare at him again: "You can calm down for me, the third one, even if you have some money in your hand, it''s not such a way to spend it, so you have to keep some around, you know? The days to come are long! Don''t patronize your greed! You are also a family, so think long-term!"


    Shao Sanlang disagreed and muttered in a low voice: "Why do you earn this money if you don''t spend it? You can earn it later..."


    Fang scolded: "Did you hear me talking to you!"


    "I heard, I heard, mother, hehe!"


    Shao Saburo was startled and quickly agreed.


    Fang Shi couldn''t help but said again: "You two really didn''t spend much, right?"


    Shao Sanlang suddenly felt a little guilty, his eyes rolled around, and he hesitated: "Uh, no, no!"


    Shao Xiaoqi, Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao waited for you to look at me and I looked at you, all snickering.


    Shao Sanlang and his wife didn''t spend much money, just Fang Shi and Uncle Shao didn''t know, everyone else had more or less.


    These two are the masters who go to the city to buy snacks and even buy two or three taels of silver at a time.


    Mrs. Xu also felt extremely distressed for Yinzi for them, and the couple who complained to Shao Dalang behind their backs were sloppy and unrealistic.


    Shao Dalang felt that it was reasonable, and privately approached Shao Sanlang to persuade him to save more money.


    Shao Saburo agreed in his mouth, and it will be the same after that.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs Fang was suspicious: "Really?"


    "real!"


    "Come on," Mr. Fang pinched Shao Sanlang''s ears: "Take out the money of the two of you and I''ll take a look. Don''t worry, I''m not greedy for you, I have more money than you!"


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni both changed color.


    "Mother, this, don''t need it, hehe..."


    "Yes, yes, mother, I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    The more the two were like this, the more suspicious Fang became: "No, take me to see it!"


    When Qiao Xuan saw this, they all walked away immediately.


    ...... It is foreseeable that the Shura Field will soon be coming, so I have to leave quickly!


    Sure enough, the couple couldn''t beat Mr. Fang, so they had to let Mrs. Fang check, but they were beaten and scolded, and they asked them to hand over half of their money in the future. Give them back.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni were disheartened and didn''t dare to say a word.


    One day, people came to Lezheng''s house, everyone packed the watermelon, and got on the carriage together.


    The carriage was loaded with watermelons, so it was inconvenient for so many people to sit there. Qiao Xuan and the others got out of the carriage as soon as they entered the city, and went to rent a carriage to go with the two carriages of the Lezheng family.


    Because the journey is early, the provincial capital can be reached in the evening.


    Everyone was very excited, even including Qiao Xuan, this was the first time she had traveled abroad.


    From time to time, I lift the curtains to look outside, feeling very fresh.


    The most important thing is that there is no need to worry about safety issues with people from Lezheng''s family, and everyone is at ease.


    At noon, I stopped in a town to hit the tip, had a simple meal, and continued on my way.


    --------------


    It''s a new month, the monthly ticket war has begun again, sisters vote for the November ticket, rush rush! grateful!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315

    Fortunately, the road was fairly smooth. Although the carriage was rickety and not very comfortable, a few people were better than young people, and they were full of fresh curiosity.


    In the evening, the sun went down and finally got closer to the provincial capital.


    The roads became wider and smoother, and there were noticeably more pedestrians and horses on the road, and many of the carriages still looked luxurious.


    This is not the case in small towns.


    Before entering the city, everyone already felt the liveliness of the big city.


    When the carriage finally entered the city, it was even more crowded, the carriages and horses were noisy, and the wide and straight streets were lined with various shops, tall and luxurious, which made people dazzled and overwhelmed.


    "This is the provincial capital, the provincial capital is really lively!"


    "Yes, yes, it turns out that the provincial capital is like this, it is much stronger than our county town!"


    Brothers and sisters Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao were amazed.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Let''s find an inn to stay, and then have a good stroll for a few days!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao nodded and said yes, looking forward to it.


    Shao Yunyun said goodbye to the two servants of the Lezheng family, and said that he would visit the third son of the Lezheng family again tomorrow.


    The two entourages agreed, and they enthusiastically pointed out where they should stay, and told the driver how to get there, and then they left.


    The four of Qiao Xuan asked for two connected upper rooms. Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao lived in one, and Shao Yunyun and the two brothers lived in one. It was safer and more convenient to have a companion when going out.


    After rushing down one day, I was a little tired, so I didn''t go out to eat dinner, and the four of them simply used it in the lobby of the inn.


    The provincial capital is not only more prosperous and lively, but also has a wide variety of dishes and more expensive prices.


    Four people ordered four dishes and one soup, all of which are local specialties, but the taste was good.


    Especially one of the sweet and sour fish, the sweet and sour sauce is very well adjusted, the sweet and sour is moderate, poured on the fish, the snow-white and tender fish is wrapped in the juice, the sweet and sour taste is tangy, and a taste makes people appetite.


    After dinner, it was just dark, and the street market was still bustling and bustling.


    The lanterns under the porches of the shops on both sides of the street were all lit, and the lights were brilliant.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao had never seen the bustling street market in the dark. They were fresh and eager to try it out, and they especially wanted to go out for a stroll.


    How dare Shao Yunyun let them go out and wander around? He said, "Let''s all go back to the room and rest. After two days, the guys in the same store will find out clearly, so you can go out and stroll around."


    Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao had to agree first.


    Unexpectedly, just after returning to their rooms for a while, Le Zhengxiao brought two servants, Qu Shan and Qu Xi, to find them.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were greatly surprised, and they also felt the joy and goodwill of being respected and valued by others.


    It can be seen that Le Zhengxiao really treats them as friends, otherwise there is no need to do this.


    The three of them sat down in the private room of the inn and chatted happily.


    Le Zhengxiao asked about the purpose of his visit, and after listening to Shao Yunyun''s words, he nodded and smiled and said, "Brother Shao''s idea is very good, you should come over and get familiar with it first. How is Brother Shao?"


    The Lezheng family is familiar with the provincial capital, and it is naturally much more convenient to do things. Shao Yunyun did not refuse, but smiled and said, "It''s so good, there is brother Lao Lezheng!"


    Le Zheng waved his hand freely: "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, Brother Shao, don''t be polite!"


    Le Zhengxiao talked to the two of them about the popularity of lipsticks, and they were very excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316

    Nowadays, lipstick has become the favorite of young ladies in the provincial capital, and everyone is proud that every color can be bought.


    Le Zhengxiao did not put all the lipsticks into the market at one time, which made them hard to find, and even made the ladies and ladies highly sought after.


    Not only the provincial capital, but also the reputation gradually spread to the surrounding cities. Many ladies and young ladies specially ordered their housekeepers to queue up to buy, or asked local relatives to help them buy.


    Even the sales of other products in the fat powder shop he opened were booming, and it can be said that he made a lot of money.


    Originally, Le Zhengxiao planned to set a price for a lipstick of fifty taels of silver. After deducting all the costs, he could make a net profit of twenty taels, which is already quite a lot.


    After all, if you don¡¯t worry about sales, you can sell as many as you want. A small shop can make a net profit of thousands of taels a year. Plus it sells its various fragrance powders and gouache to make more money.


    You know, this is just a small shop.


    The popularity of the lipstick sales was beyond his expectations, so he raised the price by two taels and sold it for seven taels of silver.


    He originally planned to raise the price of each of Qiao Xuan and the others by five cents from this batch.


    Qiao Xuan and the others brought a new color number this time, and Le Zhengxiao was more interested. Qiao Xuan took it on the spot and showed it to him and explained it.


    This time, I brought 600 lipsticks and a small amount of lipstick, and Le Zhengxiao naturally ate them all.


    He couldn''t help but sigh: "This lipstick is really selling well, no matter how many brothers Shao and sister-in-law have, I can sell them all here. My eldest brother came back a few days ago and was very interested when he saw it. Going abroad is even more of a way, take your time, I''ll wait for you to grow!"


    Qiao Xuan was also happy to hear it. She smiled at Shao Yunyun, and said warmly, "It will naturally become bigger in the future, but this matter is not easy to unfold for the time being. Young Master Lezheng understands, and we are grateful."


    "Understand," Le Zheng said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid of being late for big business!"


    Although the shortage is severe, he has already spoken out, saying that the lipstick is cumbersome and extremely rare, so the output cannot be increased. Therefore, although everyone was eagerly looking forward to it, there was no resentment.


    In the provincial capital, Lezheng''s family is in a position of leverage in the business world, and no one dares to calculate easily, and no one is qualified to exert pressure.


    Besides, he was already prepared. When he opened the store, he took Xie Jingrong to join him, and Xie Jingrong accounted for 20%.


    With the eldest son of the Xie family, no one dared to move easily even if it spread.


    After a while, Le Zhengxiao said goodbye.


    He said that a banquet will be held for them at noon the next day, and a carriage will be sent to pick them up, and Xie Jingrong will also be invited by the way.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were both smart people, so they agreed immediately and sent him out politely.


    When the guy went into the private room to clean up, Shao Yunyun handed him a piece of broken silver of about two coins, opened his mouth at will, and asked him about Le Zheng''s family.


    Anyone who opened a restaurant and inn would not be uninformed.


    The guys have both benefits and gossip, and they talk to them immediately.


    The two of them didn''t feel too surprised to hear it, but it is reasonable for the Lezheng family to be unavoidable because of the complex population and complex interests.


    Not everything the guy said is true, but it''s generally not bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317

    No wonder, Le Zhengxiao let them not have to visit.


    It''s not a good thing to come to the second room of their house. If you focus on your own family, it''s really not good.


    The next morning, the four of them didn''t eat breakfast at the inn.


    The guy wentssips with the two of them yesterday, and took two coins as a reward. He became a lot closer to them all at once, answered any questions, and was very warm and friendly.


    The snack street is filled with the taste of all kinds of food, and there are all kinds of food for sale.


    All kinds of soup noodles, porridge, as well as sugar cakes, rice cakes, plum cakes, steamed buns with various fillings, biscuits, burritos, etc. The four people bought a lot of them, each of which was not much, but one street was not finished, and the stomach was full. Can''t eat it either.


    It is worthy of being a provincial capital, prosperous and lively and rich in materials.


    Qiao Xuan looked carefully, but didn''t see anyone selling sugar water. She thought that if she opened a dozen or so chain sugar water stores in the future, it would be very profitable.


    Don''t make too complicated, such as kelp mung bean paste, sour plum soup, jelly pudding, taro ball sago, red bean sago, bean curd, various new fruits and jelly, sago, lily, peanuts, lotus seeds, milk, etc. The combination is a new flavor.


    However, things like sugar water are easy to copy. If you really want to do it well, in addition to the delicious taste, you have to spread the stall all at once, and open ten or twenty stores in a short period of time, relying on the chain to make big profits.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be thinned out by others.


    If you open a shop, it is no problem to support your family.


    But Qiao Xuan is naturally not satisfied with opening a shop to support her family.


    She kept this matter in her mind for now, thinking about doing it later.


    It is possible to make preparations, such as things like Simi, you can get rid of Lezheng''s family to inquire.


    At noon, Lezheng''s carriage came to greet him.


    Qiao Xuan also brought Lingzhi and Poria as gifts to Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong.


    I didn''t bring the lipstick, Le Zhengxiao will come to pick it up, and then we will discuss the tea by the way.


    Le Zheng''s family naturally also opened a restaurant in the city, and the business was good, but Le Zhengxiao did not entertain Qiao Xuan and the others in his restaurant.


    Instead, I asked for a box at the famous Sihelou, and ordered several dishes such as the most famous cherry meat, three sets of duck, and Wensi tofu in the Sihelou.


    When Qu Shan received Qiao Xuan and the others, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong had already arrived, and they had to meet each other in a friendly manner.


    Shao Yunyun sent the gift, and Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong smiled and thanked them.


    Neither Shao Xiaoqi nor Shao Taotao

 Chapter 318

    Le Zhengting is Le Zhengxiao''s cousin and the little girl in the second room.


    The two rooms are not in harmony. Although this has nothing to do with Le Zhengting''s family, Le Zhengxiao is not so confused that she thinks she is completely innocent.


    There are no daughters in the big room, and the two daughters in the second room are both born of the second aunt Mi. Since childhood, this cousin and a cousin have liked to act like a spoiled child in front of her grandmother, especially Le Zhengting, who is very good at pleasing her grandmother. The eccentricity of the second room, but the contribution is indispensable.


    Therefore, Le Zhengxiao has not always been very close to this cousin.


    And when he found out that this cousin had been particularly fond of tracing his whereabouts in the past two years, and her purpose was to get close to Xie Jingrong, Le Zhengxiao even more disliked and resented her.


    Thinking about the grandmother, the second aunt and the second uncle, they are somewhat self-aware, knowing that their girls are not worthy of the eldest grandson of the Xie family, so no one dares to mention it so clearly.


    But he never believed that Le Zhengting was chasing him all day in an attempt to approach Second Aunt Xie Jingrong and they would not know, but they just pretended not to know.


    I have some thoughts in my mind just in case.


    Thinking that if Xie Jingrong himself fell in love with Le Zhengting, the marriage would be a matter of course. Even if Xie Jingrong didn''t like it, that''s fine, the horizontal and vertical windows were not pierced, and having his cousin as a pretense would not damage Le Zhengting''s reputation.


    It''s hard to say whether Le Zhengting came here like this on purpose or not.


    Look at that, as soon as he opens his mouth, he buys cakes for his grandmother, how filial!


    It is self-evident to whom to listen to.


    Everyone came, and Le Zhengxiao couldn''t drive people out, so he smiled and said, "It''s such a coincidence, have you had lunch? If not, let''s go together."


    Le Zhengting covered her mouth and giggled, blinked her eyes and said coquettishly, "It just so happens, I''m just about to go home for lunch, so annoying the third brother!"


    Le Zheng smiled and introduced Le Zhengting to Shao Yunyun and others.


    Le Zhengting was a little curious when she saw Qiao Xuan and others dressed in ordinary clothes and had never met her third brother, and greeted them with a smile.


    Looking at Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao again, they were clearly stage fright. At first glance, it was a little family who had never seen the world. Le Zhengting was disdainful in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the face. Talk freely.


    It is nothing more than which Jinshizhai has good things, where the orchid is good, which banquet is lively, etc. Most of them are favored by Xie Jingrong.


    Although Xie Jingrong is not a talkative person, he is by no means pretending to be a noble person. When Le Zhengting didn''t come, he had a good conversation with Shao Yunyun and others. When Le Zhengting came, he was obviously silent a lot.


    Unless Le Zhengting takes the initiative to ask by name, she will never take the initiative to respond.


    Pian Le Zhengting has not blocked her third brother and Xie Jingrong for a long time. Today''s opportunity is rare, and she feels that there are outsiders. Xie Jingrong will be more patient, but he will talk more.


    Not to mention Xie Jingrong was annoying, Le Zhengxiao was even more annoying and wanted to kick her out.


    I''ve never seen so ignorant.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also saw that the dark tide was surging, and the two looked at each other, most helpless.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong naturally had to take care of their face, so this meal must be eaten completely.


    Qiao Xuan felt that Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi were nervous, winked at Shao Xiaoqi to comfort her, shook Shao Taotao''s hand lightly, and said with a small smile, "Let''s eat our food, don''t worry about the others, these dishes are very delicious at first glance. Expensive, don¡¯t eat it and waste it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319

    Shao Taotao was amused by Qiao Xuan''s words, "puchi" and laughed softly, and she felt a little more relaxed.


    Chong Qiao Xuan nodded and said "um".


    The commotion between the aunt and sister-in-law was not big, but Le Zhengting saw it.


    Le Zhengting not only has to show her gentle, virtuous and elegant demeanor, but she also has to search her stomach to find something to say, and she has to say it nicely, which is also very tiring.


    But Xie Jingrong lacked interest, and compared with the past, he didn''t pay any attention to her intentions. And her third brother doesn''t like her, she is even more clear.


    Le Zhengting couldn''t help but get a little angry.


    Xie Jingrong ignored her, and she didn''t want to entangle her too much, it would be annoying, just when she saw Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao talking, Le Zhengting glanced at them and said with a smile, "Mrs. Shao and Miss Shao have a really good relationship. By the way, where are you from? I''ve never seen you before!"


    Air stagnation.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "We are just doing a little business in the suburban village. It''s normal that Miss Le Zheng has never met."


    Le Zhengting giggled, glanced at Le Zhengxiao and said, "Mrs. Shao is a little bit arrogant, my third brother is very picky, ordinary people can''t get into his eyes, let alone make friends. !"


    Having said that, Le Zhengting was really puzzled.


    Her third brother has high vision, and it is true that he is picky. There are not many people who can make him see him as a friend.


    And if only Shao Yunyun was there today, it would be understandable, but Qiao Xuan was also a woman, and she also brought her uncle and sister-in-law with her, which was not quite right.


    How much does her third brother value this family? The whole family entertains.


    Qiao Xuan had no choice but to continue making things up, and was flattered: "Is that so? It''s obvious that Mr. Lezheng has lifted us up! It''s also a coincidence, Mr. Lezheng passed by our village that day and it was raining heavily, so he happened to be sheltering from the rain at our house. , I had a great time chatting with my husband, and it happened today that we had something to do in the city, and we happened to meet, isn¡¯t it¡ª¡±


    Le Zhengxiao was relieved to hear Qiao Xuan''s words, and said, "Mrs. Shao is too polite! You all treated me well that day. Since we met today, I should be the host."


    Le Zhengting smiled, nodded, and was no longer interested in paying attention to them.


    She just said that this family doesn''t look like someone who can make friends with her third brother. It turned out to be just a chance encounter.


    After finally finishing the meal, Shao Yunyun said goodbye and left with Qiao Xuan and a pair of younger siblings.


    Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read, and it is not easy to be happy.


    Le Zhengxiao nodded apologetically to Shao Yunyun with apologetic eyes, but did not send them off in person.


    As soon as they left, Le Zhengxiao said to Le Zhengting, "Go back, brother Xie and I have something to do."


    Le Zhengting smiled tenderly and said, "Where is the third brother going? Take me to play too!"


    The men¡¯s and women¡¯s defenses in this dynasty are not strict, and there is no obstacle to going out with family members.


    However, where would Le Zhengxiao take her? With a smug smile, he said, "The place we are going is not suitable for women."


    Le Zhengting was startled, her face was a little red, she couldn''t say anything when she followed, so she pretended not to understand and forced a smile: "I, I''d better go home first, don''t disturb the third brother... "


    Said that Bi busy took Jiang Er and left.


    Le Zhengxiao let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Xie Jingrong: "I said, Brother Xie, when will you get engaged? Don''t be so high-minded! Hurry up and make a decision!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320

    Xie Jingrong was engaged, and Le Zhengting would not bother him anymore after thinking about it.


    Xie Jingrong smiled, "I can''t afford to lose my life for something like this!"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed.


    Then sigh.


    It''s really annoying to run into someone who doesn''t know anything.


    In the carriage, Le Zhengting''s face darkened.


    Jiang Er said angrily: "The third son is really too much, how can you say such a thing in front of the young lady! Don''t be afraid to contaminate the young lady''s ears! Go back and tell the old lady, and see that the old lady doesn''t blame him!"


    Le Zhengting was upset: "Okay, what should I tell my grandmother about this little thing?"


    I told my grandmother about such trivial things, and my grandmother just said a few words to him. Instead, it annoys him even more.


    "Miss is too kind!" Jiang Er muttered again, "Why doesn''t the Third Young Master help the Miss? Isn''t this a good thing for the entire Lezheng family?"


    Le Zhengting bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    This did not speak to her heart.


    This is obviously good for the whole family, but the third brother refuses to help himself, and even pretends to know nothing, which is really hateful.


    Seeing that I am getting older year by year, if, if there is no hope for this year or two, I can only give up and quickly get engaged.


    However, she is not reconciled.


    In this entire provincial capital, where can there be a better door than Xie''s house?

 Chapter 321

    When the two returned home, they each opened the gifts from Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and their eyelids jumped fiercely, stunned.


    That''s all, Poria, the quality is good, it''s not easy to get, but it''s not difficult for them.


    That Ganoderma lucidum is really rare!


    The huge mushroom surface is more than half the size of the fully open palm of an adult man. The mushroom surface is thick and clear in texture, glowing with a soft purple-black light, flawless and pleasant medicinal fragrance.


    How do they know that this Lingzhi Qiao Xuan has been warmed in space for a few days, and it has been slightly catalyzed with supernatural powers. Naturally, it is much better than usual.


    This looks like a superb item. Such a good thing is worth at least 2,000 taels of silver, and if you have silver, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can buy a good thing!


    Both of them believed that this must not have been bought by Shao Yunyun and the others, but must have been found in the mountains.


    Even if they don''t understand, they will not know that such a Lingzhi is valuable.


    However, it is still used as a gift, which shows that this kind of intention is rare.


    "Brother Shao and the others are too sincere. Such a precious gift is really thoughtful!"


    Le Zhengxiao immediately ordered Qu Shan to wrap the Ganoderma lucidum and tuckahoe, and sent it to the mother in Zhuangzili outside the city on the same day.


    His father was still ill, and the Lingzhi and Poria were good for the body, so maybe they could be used.


    In the Xie residence, Xie Jingrong saw Poria and Lingzhi, and after being stunned, he also gave the Lingzhi to his grandmother.


    Old Madam Xie was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and smiled to everyone: "Everyone said that I love Jing Rong, but you can see how much Jing Rong loves my grandmother and found He Shou Wu for me personally, I don''t know. Where did I find such a good Ganoderma lucidum! These two things are not rare in ordinary years, but they are rare when they grow up. I don¡¯t know how much Jingrong spent to find them! He is so filial, my wife does not love him. Who? Whoever dares to gossip in the future, first ask yourself what you have done!"


    Everyone had to laugh and flatter, praising Xie Jingrong as if there was something in the sky and nothing on earth.


    Xie Jingrong''s cousins ??and sisters all felt sour in their hearts, and could not envy them...


    Why haven''t they looked for He Shou Wu? But still looking for it!


    It''s not like I haven''t given Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and the like to the old lady in the past, but where can I buy Ganoderma lucidum with such a big size and good appearance?


    But Xie Jingrong is lucky...


    When Xie Jingrong sent someone to accompany Shao Yunyun to make friends with visitors, Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao and Qiao Xuan rented a carriage to pick them up every day to visit the attractions and shopping in and out of the provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted Shao Xiaoqi to accompany Shao Yunyun, but it would be more convenient to have her own.


    Shao Yunyun refused.


    She insisted that Shao Xiaoqi accompany Qiao Xuan and Taotao.


    How can he rest assured that the two women are playing in the city? Even if he knew Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, it was hard to keep the distance from the fire, Shao Xiaoqi was a man after all, and it was always better to have him by his side.


    He also gave the rented coachman a big bet of money, asking him to pay more attention, and there will be a reward later, and the coachman happily agreed.


    Qiao Xuan is familiar with tourism, and has made detailed plans to take Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao around to play, shop, and taste delicious food.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao were dazzled and couldn''t find Bei, so naturally they listened to Qiao Xuan.


    In the morning, while the weather is still hot, go out of the city early in the morning to visit the scenic spots outside the city, and return to the city at noon to find a distinctive time-honored brand for lunch.


    ??Recommended ticket plus more


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322

    Sleep in the inn, go out after four o''clock in the afternoon to go shopping and leisure places in the city, and have dinner with Shao Yunyun.


    At dinner, when they talked about where they went during the day, what they bought, what they ate, and what they saw, Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao were full of excitement and freshness, and Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but envy.


    He quickly glanced at Qiao Xuan, came to the provincial capital, and he hadn''t gone out with her yet...


    After two days, he must find time to accompany him for a stroll.


    After two days of shopping, Qiao Xuan bought a lot of clothing materials, embroidery threads, fat powder, silk flowers, beautiful small jewelry, various seasonings and dry food ingredients that were not available in the county.


    The provincial capital is different from the small county town. Qiao Xuan was very happy to see dried shrimps, abalone, sea cucumbers, hairtail, conch, scallops, dried scallops, yellow croakers, etc., and bought a lot of each.


    As for all kinds of snacks and more durable pastries, wait until the day before you go back to buy them.


    She also went to the medicinal herb store on purpose to try her luck to see if she could buy live ginseng, but she didn''t have such good luck.


    There are a lot of ginseng of good quality, but they are all concocted. This is not the place of origin. It is almost impossible to get fresh ginseng, so Qiao Xuan had to give up.


    She is also very interested in various crops, fruit trees, and precious flowers and trees, and went to these markets for a walk.


    It''s just that this season is not a good season for planting flowers and trees. There are not many varieties. There are only a few bonsai sellers, and there is nothing Qiao Xuan needs.


    She also went to two famous gardeners'' houses and looked at their nurseries, but unfortunately there was still no room for good things to look at.


    Instead, I bought several plum trees, grapes of different varieties, and peach trees. Pick it up the day before you go home, take it home and plant it, and you will be able to eat the fruit in the coming year.


    For several days, Shao Yunyun visited all the people who should be visited, and also discussed those who should be discussed. He learned a lot and benefited a lot. He just felt that he was more confident in the township examination next year.


    The next day Xie Jingrong invited them to be a guest in another courtyard, and the four of them discussed it. If they would go shopping the day after, it was time to go back.


    After dinner that day, seeing that it was getting dark, Shao Yunyun said to Qiao Xuan, "Would you like to go out for a walk? It''s nearby."


    There is a river passing through the city nearby. Willow and peach trees are planted on the riverside. The area along the riverside is also a famous local food street. There are countless shops, large and small, and it is especially lively at night.


    Especially in this big summer, many catering shops like to put long tables and stools on the wide venue at the entrance. There are countless diners, it is spacious and cool, and the fragrance is permeating, which is particularly appealing.


    In the past few days, I have visited a lot of places during the day. In the evening, after dinner, everyone has no energy to go out again. Therefore, although I knew such a place and yearned for it, I didn''t come.


    Seeing that I will go back, it will be a loss if I don''t go shopping.


    Qiao Xuan also wanted to see and see this ancient night market, so she said happily, "Okay! I heard from my friend that the night in Linhe was very lively!"


    Shao Yunyun gave a "um", his eyes were gentle and his expression was gentle: "Let''s go."


    "Would you like to call Taotao and Xiaoqi?"


    "They?" Shao Yunyun said nonchalantly, "The two of them have already gone first."


    He has inquired carefully, and this area is still very safe at night. People come and go. He carefully instructed Xiao Qi and Tao Tao that they were not allowed to go to the side alley, nor to stroll too late, so he allowed them to go out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323

    The two were overjoyed, but they didn''t go out long ago.


    To know that shopping at night is a new thing for them, they can''t wait.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "They were talking about it two days ago, so we can''t wait! Let''s go too."


    "it is good."


    Xiao Qi and Tao Tao are not too small, and Qiao Xuan is not so worried.


    In this world, the vast majority of people still live a stable life, how can there be so many evil people?


    The two walked side by side, slowly advancing with the crowd. The lights on the shops on both sides continued along the street for a long time, shining like stars.


    Under the starlight, the crowd was surging, bustling, and there was a lot of chatter and laughter.


    In the summer night, the wind blows from the river bank, with a hint of coolness, and at the same time it brings the aroma of various foods, which makes people feel the warmth of fireworks in the world.


    When the two came to the long riverside street, the "coaxing" seemed to be doubled, and there were people tasting delicious food everywhere.


    Various shops or stalls are blazing with fire, and the sounds of frying, frying, boiling, frying, and steaming are endless.


    In addition, there are many selling all kinds of cakes, candied fruit, roasted seeds and nuts, sugar figurines, candied haws, etc., which make this street lively and lively.


    Qiao Xuan was a little shocked. She didn''t expect this ancient night market to be so lively.


    "What a pity! I knew earlier that we shouldn''t have dinner, no, we shouldn''t have lunch either. We should be hungry for a day, and then come back for a walk!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed out loud when he heard the words, "Let''s go shopping first, we''ll have an appetite after a while. After that, let''s come again later."


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, and the two continued to move forward. When they passed a small shop selling all kinds of candied fruit, Qiao Xuan bought some candied plums, and walked while eating, and soon reached the river bank.


    The lights on both sides of the river are reflected on the water surface of the river, and the gently flowing water waves shake the light and shadow, and everything becomes gentle and blurred.


    The two stood under a big willow tree, blowing the cool breeze, looking at the river view, surrounded by lively people coming and going, suddenly the two of them looked at each other and smiled lightly. Come.


    Qiao Xuan twisted a plum and handed it to Shao Yunyun''s lips, her long eyelashes blinked lightly, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she smiled lightly: "Xiang Gong, would you like to try it?"


    Shao Yunyun froze slightly.


    He heard her call him countless times, and she called him smoothly, and he was used to hearing it. But at this moment, listening to this match made his heart beat faster.


    Her slender and white fingers brushed his chin unintentionally, and the faint, smooth and soft touch lingered for a long time, and he was a little afraid to look down at her hand, let alone her smiling eyes, drooping and low. "Yeah" with a sound, and a little flustered, he opened his mouth and bit the plum.


    In a panic, she seemed to take a small part of her fingers without being careful.


    Shao Yunyun''s face suddenly became hot, his body froze, and he didn''t dare to move with the plum in his mouth.


    Yes, I''m sorry... He wanted to apologize to her, but he didn''t have the strength to open his mouth and make a sound.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t realize anything at first, or didn''t care. Seeing that he seemed to freeze, she thought he didn''t like the taste of plums, so she smiled and said, "It''s a little sour, I think it''s fine, if you think that It''s too sour to spit it out!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324

    "No, no..." Shao Yunyun finally found his voice, and lightly bit the plum in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste spread instantly, stimulating every cell in his mouth. He vaguely said, "Not sour, sweet..."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was so happy that she realized what she had done to make him react like this.


    Her husband is too funny, right? Is the skin so thin...


    Qiao Xuan then struck while the iron was hot: "Really? Then do you want to try another one?"


    Shao Yunyun froze slightly, and raised his eyes slightly to look at the woman in front of him.


    Under the dim light, she looked up at him, her moist black eyes smiled a little, and she was holding a plum in her slender hand and was passing it to his lips.


    At this moment, he only had her in his eyes, and the lights from far and near and the noise of pedestrians coming and going became the background.


    He opened his mouth slightly, approached cautiously, quickly grabbed the sweet and sour plum, and hurriedly retreated, lest his lips touch her finger again, and her finger would be abrupt.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, to tease and tease him, and then half-truth and coquettish pestering him to ask him whether he hates her or not. less than...


    Qiao Xuan almost laughed angrily!


    "Cough," Shao Yunyun didn''t dare to look at her again, coughed twice as if to cover it up, and said, "Do you want to eat something else? Let''s go shopping?"


    "Okay!" Qiao Xuan glanced at him and replied with a smile. It''s not easy to tease him now, so I took a deep look at him and retracted my gaze.


    Forget it, let him go for the time being! Anyway, there is still a chance...


    Moreover, the township exam is coming next year, so let him concentrate on his studies and not seduce him to fall in love.


    The township exam and the Tongsheng exam are not the same weight class at all.


    The two continued to stroll forward. Shao Yunyun was very careful to protect Qiao Xuan, so that no one would touch her and push her. What Qiao Xuan saw and liked, he bought it and took the initiative to carry it, and strolled down a street. Rao didn''t buy much, and both Shao Yunyun''s hands were full.


    When Qiao Xuan saw it by chance, she couldn''t help laughing, "Did I actually buy so many things!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly: "Not much, as long as you like it."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, and she wanted to tease him again. She tilted her head and smiled at him: "Really? Can you give me anything I like?"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart swayed, and inexplicably seemed to hear something else from these words, his heartbeat began to chaotic again, and he didn''t dare to look into her eyes, so he had to nod: "That''s naturally..."


    "But what if you regret it in the future?" Qiao Xuan seemed a little aggrieved.


    Shao Yunyun felt distressed when he heard it, and hurriedly said: "No! I won''t go back on it!"


    "real?"


    "real!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were bright, and she said with a smile, "Oh, then you can remember, what I want, only you can give it, and if you give it to me, you can only give it to me, you can''t go back on it, and you can''t give it to others. do you know!"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned.


    Then the heart beat like a pounding, and the heart was like a numbness.


    Then, there were traces of joy that seemed to be a surprise.


    She, her words, these words¡ªwhat do you mean? Is it what he thought?


    An impulse surged in Shao Yunyun''s heart, he just opened his mouth to ask, but he held it back.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass to support the duck sisters


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325

    Wait a minute, wait a second. Wait until he lifts up before asking her.


    At that time, he will be truly worthy of her, and then¡ª¡ª


    Shao Yunyun''s face was slightly hot: She also likes him a little bit in her heart...


    Words that couldn''t be expressed in the mouth only turned into one sentence: "Don''t worry!"


    Qiao Xuan seemed to hear his firm and solemn determination from these short three words, and her heart softened, but instead she felt a little guilty.


    It doesn''t seem like he should be teasing him like that.


    In fact, they both knew very well that it was basically impossible for them to divorce or divorce their wives.


    "Don''t worry!" Qiao Xuan smiled and took his arm: "Let''s go, we''re going back! Maybe Xiaoqi and Taotao also go back and are worried about us!"


    Shao Yunyun was happy to be pulled by her and nodded, "Let''s go."


    Is there a better lady than her? Good to him, good to Taotao Xiaoqi and the others.


    The two hadn''t returned to the inn, but they met Taotao and Xiaoqi on the way. Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether he was disappointed or relieved. The two became four people. The original ambiguous and sweet atmosphere disappeared instantly. None exist.


    The four of them went back together jokingly.


    Before entering the room, Shao Yunyun suddenly stopped and looked up at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan seemed to sense it, and raised her eyes to look at him.


    Looking at each other, Shao Yunyun was slightly stiff, slightly flustered and unnatural, and... guilty.


    He was about to look away in a panic when Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly, "Good night!"


    Shao Yunyun subconsciously relaxed a little, "Night, good night!"


    After saying that, he hurried into the house as if he was running away.


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and snickered, her beautiful eyes flowing with light, her eyebrows curved.

 Chapter 326

    Shao Xiaoqi learned very quickly, and it didn''t take long before he could ride around the horse field alone without any hassle.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and praised: "Xiao Qi, this kid is really good, he learns so fast!"


    Xie Jingrong also said: "He seems to have a tacit understanding with the horse beside him easily."


    Qiao Xuan felt complacent, and said proudly: "Of course our little seven is very good, and Xiaoqi''s hunting shots never go in vain!"


    "Hunting?" Le Zhengxiao rubbed his chin and became even more excited. He smiled and said, "I can''t tell, Xiao Qi is so powerful! Next time I go to you, why not go hunting together? I really like your mountains. Looking forward to it!"


    Several people laughed.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled, but she felt a little guilty.


    The good things in the mountains seem to be a bit too much...


    Shao Yunyun said: "Actually, hunting in the mountains depends on luck, but there are not many people hunting in our village, and the mountains are lush, so there are many prey. If Brother Le Zheng is interested, you can go for a walk when it is cooler in autumn. "


    Le Zhengxiao was very happy: "Then it''s settled! We must go there then! Isn''t it thanks, brother?"


    Xie Jingrong nodded and smiled reservedly: "Go."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also tried it out on the horse. They couldn''t compare to Shao Xiaoqi. Sitting on the horse''s back was tense and stiff. After a while, Qiao Xuan felt a sore back and quickly got down.


    Shao Yunyun ran a few laps and came down.


    However, Shao Xiaoqi wasn''t quite satisfied with going around in circles in the racecourse, Le Zheng laughed happily, and led him out of the back door for a run on horseback in a good mood.


    Xie Jingrong said to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, "Le Zheng''s riding skills are good, and his horse is docile. Don''t worry, he will be optimistic about Xiao Qi."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan nodded in response.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t really worry about Xiao Qi. Although Xiao Qi was a bit skinny, she was not indiscriminate and would not mess around.


    The three returned to the manor first.


    It happened that Shao Taotao had also fed the fish and was looking for Qiao Xuan and the others, and ran over when they saw it. Shao Yunyun and Xie Jingrong were drinking tea and talking in the pavilion in the garden, while Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao wandered around at will.


    Qiao Xuan subconsciously paid attention to all kinds of flowers and trees.


    The flowers and trees in the garden are prosperous, and the crape myrtle blooms enthusiastically when the flowering period is good, and there are clusters of small chrysanthemums and wood hibiscus.


    There are no fruit trees and vegetable crops that Qiao Xuan is more interested in, so she stopped thinking about it.


    It is true that the garden is full of ornamental flowers and trees. Even if fruit trees are occasionally planted, they are just one or two pomegranates, persimmons, peaches, plums, etc.


    Find it later in the future.


    At noon, everyone had lunch at the waterside pavilion in the garden. The chef was specially brought by Xie Jingrong from the house. He went to the stove in person early in the morning and was busy cooking a table of delicious dishes to entertain them.


    Le Zhengxiao jokingly joked, and said that he had benefited from Shao Yunyun and the others today. Xie Jingrong had never entertained him so solemnly before!


    In the afternoon, we played in the lake for a while, and after dinner, the group left the manor when the sun was gradually setting.


    Le Zhengxiao still sent them back to the inn.


    "Brother Xie''s garden is really nice! It''s so beautiful!"


    "No, this provincial capital is different!"


    "However, I still prefer our house."


    "Hehe, me too! But I really, really want to raise a horse!"


    The conversation between Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao made Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun laugh.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I didn''t hurt you in vain. I also think that the manor of Xie Gongzi''s family is very good, but I like our family more! We will make a lot of money in the future and build a big manor, okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327

    "Is it really possible?"


    "real!"


    Shao Taotao and Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up, a little excited and a little looking forward to it.


    Yes, why didn''t they think of it? The manor can also be built by itself.


    "Of course it''s true, as long as you make money."


    "I will save all my money in the future to build a manor for my family!"


    "Me too, can I raise a horse then?"


    Qiao Xuan laughed, "You can, you can! Don''t say one, both are fine! As for the silver, it''s better to keep your own share, and there will be a manor at home."


    Shao Yunyun also said: "Your fifth sister-in-law is right, the manor will have it. You only need to help the fifth sister-in-law do things well in the future."


    He will also work hard so that she can live a leisurely life without worrying about the Qiao family.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Xuan and her group set off.


    It was agreed yesterday that Le Zhengxiao sent two carriages, and Qu Shan would personally take them back.


    The seedlings bought from the gardener, as well as various other large and small bags, filled a whole carriage.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong also gave gifts to each other.


    Xie Jingrong sent two jars of ginseng wine, a few boxes of fresh and delicate cakes made by the chef in Fuzhong, as well as a few hand-written scrolls, and some well-written articles in the previous township exams.


    These articles, for the Xie family, are within reach. But to outsiders, it is priceless and difficult to collect in its entirety.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are very grateful, this gift can be considered to be delivered to their hearts.


    Lezhengxiao also sent a lot of food and food, including bird''s nest, donkey-hide gelatin, spices, brocade, etc., which is very rich.


    Neither Le Zhengxiao nor Xie Jingrong went to deliver it in person.


    Since they are friends, there is no need to pay attention to such virtual courtesy.


    Furthermore, Shao Yunyun is going to take the township exam next year. When he is in high school, it is logical to make friends with Xie Jingrong, and it would be better to bring Xie Jingrong''s friend Le Zhengxiao along with him.


    If it is now known that he has climbed the Xie family, it will not be good for him.


    Le Zhengxiao began to put the newly acquired lipsticks for sale in the store.


    The supply of goods is limited, and it is still the old rule. There is a limit of 30 pieces per day, and each person is limited to two pieces, on a first-come, first-served basis. If you can''t buy it, you can make an appointment for the next day and later after spending 12 taels in the store at a time.


    Ten taels of silver is quite a lot, even in a family like the Xie family, the young ladies in the family only get twenty taels of silver a month.


    Of course, if the ladies want good things, there are other ways to grind their mothers to buy them.


    Le Zhengxiao is very satisfied that such a small shop brings him considerable profits every month.


    More importantly, he doesn''t need to worry about taking care of the store at all, as long as there is stock, he doesn''t have to worry about selling it.


    Just as Le Zhengxiao came home today, he was invited by someone from the old lady''s side.


    Le Zhengxiao could guess what was going on, agreed, and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Most likely it was Le Zhengting who sued again, right?


    Yesterday, Le Zhengting opened his mouth and asked him for ten new pomegranate color lipsticks, but he refused. As a result, grandmother came to him today. How could there be such a coincidence?


    It''s okay to give her one, and ten to let her use it as a favor, but it doesn''t work.


    Le Zhengting''s words made people angry, ten pieces were only a few hundred taels of silver, so what? Is the third brother even reluctant to give this?


    Oh, did the hundreds of taels fall from the sky?


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass~~~~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328

    When he arrived at Mrs. Lezheng''s place, Le Zhengxiao greeted her and said a few words with the old lady. The old lady really asked about lipstick.


    He blamed him for not hurting his sister, but it was just a few lipsticks, only a few hundred taels.


    Le Zhengxiao is too lazy to care about such words, the left ear goes into the right ear and goes out.


    No matter which family they are in, they can''t say "just" for a few hundred taels. It''s true that Lezheng''s family is rich, but it''s not to the point where taking a few hundred taels of silver is not serious.


    He would not let Le Zhengting use his own things as favors.


    The old lady can''t even speak.


    I don''t want to, the old lady said so few words and let it go, without forcing Le Zhengxiao to satisfy Le Zhengting.


    However, it was still a little early for Le Zhengxiao to be relieved.


    The old lady didn''t bother about this anymore, but she changed the topic: "Our family has so much business, you are not too small, you should help the family properly. Then you can leave a small rouge shop, I Let¡¯s give it to Ting¡¯er to practice her hands! It doesn¡¯t matter whether the small shop makes a profit or a loss for her, and she¡¯s a girl¡¯s family, so it¡¯s best to manage such a shop, what do you think?¡±


    Le Zhengxiao is not a stingy person, but at this moment, the old lady''s words are disgusting!


    No wonder there was no entanglement in the past, it turned out to be waiting for him here.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the old lady said again, "Grandma, just take it as your agreement. This shop, please hand it over to Tinger as soon as possible. Don''t forget to hand over to Tinger about the supply of goods."


    Le Zhengxiao refused.


    Le Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Grandmother, it''s a coincidence that I opened this shop at will to practice my skills. I opened it with my own money, and it has nothing to do with my family! I''m still waiting to keep this shop and hand it over to me in the future. As for my daughter-in-law, I can¡¯t give it to others. My cousin needs to practice, and there are so many shops in the family, but it¡¯s not enough for her to choose? If it¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s open another one that she likes!¡±


    He wouldn''t work for Gongzhong. If it wasn''t for the Northwest Business Line being the lifeblood of Lezheng''s family, the eldest brother would have given up his job long ago.


    Are their brothers working hard and letting the people in the second room take advantage of it? Not so good.


    The old lady was stunned.


    And a little embarrassed: "It''s your own, but it''s just a small shop, since Tinger likes-"


    "But I like it too!" Le Zhengxiao giggled, there was no smile in his long and narrow eyes, and his tone was a little cynical: "Grandma knows what I like, and no one will give it to me. Grandma also hurts. Me, don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    Old lady: "..."


    Le Zheng smiled, got up and left.


    "This, this child really, really made the boss and the two of them teach badly!"


    The old lady was furious.


    The second lady Le Zheng and Le Zhengting came out from the back room, and the second lady was full of guilt: "Mother, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, just caring about Ting''er and forgetting Xiao''er''s temperament! Xiao''er is right, If that''s the case, let it go."


    The old lady sneered: "Isn''t it all the boss''s fault that he developed such a temper?"


    Le Zhengting pouted and said in a sullen voice, "I really like that shop, I like it so much, that''s why I opened my mouth. I have never asked my third brother for anything, just this time, who knows what he will do? so......"


    "It''s fine for me, but how could he talk to his grandmother like this? Wouldn''t he feel bad when he was angry with his grandmother!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329

    The old lady was even more angry and sneered: "Where is my grandmother in his eyes!"


    The second lady hurriedly laughed: "Mother, don''t say that, Xiao''er is still very filial! It''s just that she is young, her temperament is uncertain, and she is occasionally confused! Ting''er is good to accompany your grandmother to talk, I will go to the kitchen to see. Today at noon Mother''s favorite longan stewed old duck soup, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see the heat in person..."


    The old lady''s anger became more submissive now, and she all smiled with emotion: "If you want to say filial piety, it is your filial piety!"


    Le Zhengting blinked and smiled tenderly: "filial piety to my grandmother is what it should be!"


    The old lady laughed even more.


    After having lunch with the old lady and coaxing her to be happy, the second lady and her daughter said goodbye and returned to their yard.


    It was also very labor-intensive to think hard in front of the old lady, serve attentively, and be courteous. The mother and daughter returned to their own place to relax, only to feel tired and uncomfortable everywhere.


    This is also the reason why the older Le Zhengting is, the more reluctant she is to go to the old lady.


    Too tired to pretend!


    Where is the freedom to be cool?


    "Mother, let''s just forget about it? I really want that rouge shop!" Le Zhengting was extremely unwilling.


    If the shop is in her hands, and those lipsticks are used as favors, especially the girls who make friends with the Xie family, why not have a chance?


    It''s just such a small broken shop, and the third brother refused to give it to himself.


    The second lady sneered and said lightly: "What can I do if he doesn''t give it? Is it possible that he can still grab it? It''s not like you don''t know the temper of your third brother, he is not a good talker!"


    In fact, when Le Zhengxiao first launched the lipstick, the second lady noticed it.


    And also moved.


    Seeing that the number of his sales is really small, the second lady also offered to find someone to do more. Wouldn''t it be good to expand the scale?


    It means that she also wants to blend in.


    This lipstick is different from other businesses. If you have such a business in your hands, it will be very advantageous to make friends with women from all walks of life. Moreover, it is indeed a unique way of making money, which is safe and profitable.


    But Le Zhengxiao refused.


    Brother Le Zhengxiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He refused, and the second lady had nothing to do.


    Let Le Zhengting toss this out in front of the old lady. She had expected this result, but she just wanted to add to Le Zhengxiao and make the old lady hate the big room even more.


    Le Zhengting was very unwilling, bit her lip and said, "third brother, why is he like this! I''m his sister, and he treats me like this, it''s not as poor as that family!"


    The second lady suddenly raised her eyebrows: "The family is poor? What poverty?"


    Le Zhengting pouted, and briefly explained the encounter with Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and his party that day, having dinner with Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong restaurant.


    The second lady thought for a while, but said: "This family is poor, I''m afraid the relationship with your third brother is not so simple."


    Le Zhengting was taken aback.


    The second lady said: "How can your third brother be so close to everyone? Besides, there is also Eldest son Xie."


    With a move in her heart, the second lady suddenly thought, didn''t Le Zhengxiao''s rouge shop arrive with new products after the family appeared?


    She couldn''t find the source of those lipsticks no matter how much she looked up. Everyone in Le Zhengxiao was very alert.


    The second lady sneered, isn''t it, can''t it be clear after checking? Since it is in the suburbs, it is necessary to send someone to look for it slowly.


    When she finds out the person, Le Zhengxiao don''t want to hide and cover this business...


    ?? Ask for a monthly ticket for monthly ticket support ah woo woo ~~~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330

    The second lady knew that her daughter could not keep her secret, so she didn''t tell her.


    Le Zhengting didn''t take it too seriously. She was more annoyed by her own marriage, so she couldn''t help but talk about Xie Jingrong again.


    The mother and daughter murmured for a while.


    Shaoding Village.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun finally returned home at sunset.


    It took a long time to go out this time, and when we finally got home, everyone felt a sense of belonging with a dangling heart.


    Mr. Fang didn''t know how many words he recited: "It''s good to be back, good to be back! Oh, these days, I''ve been thinking about it every day in my heart! I''m afraid that you will be uncomfortable outside, or you may not be familiar with the place in your life. I''ve been bullied, or something, but it scares me so much that I''m worried every day, just come back!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed and she said with a smile: "Mother, we are not children anymore, we will take care of ourselves! Besides, we are going to the provincial capital, and it is not a dangerous place, how can anyone bully us!"


    "Yes, yes," Shao Xiaoqi said, "and Brother Lezheng and Brother Xie, it''s fun!"


    Fang glared at him: "Just know how to play!"


    Tao Tao, who wanted to agree with her seventh brother, immediately covered her mouth and silently stuck out her tongue.


    The various things that Qiao Xuan and Taotao brought back were sorted into different categories when they packed up, and it was convenient to pack them when they came back.


    All the ingredients are kept in the empty wing.


    The gifts for each person are wrapped in their own bundles, and they are given directly.


    There were also some brocades, bird''s nests, etc. sent by Le Zhengxiao, as well as ginseng wine sent by Xie Jingrong. Qiao Xuan took them back for the time being.


    All kinds of food, candied snacks, etc. that can be stored, most of them were handed over to Mr. Fang, and all kinds of snacks were brought for everyone to eat.


    The Xie family is worthy of being a famous family. The cakes they send are very delicate and small, such as red bean cake, mung bean cake, sweet-scented osmanthus cake in various flower shapes, lotus cake shaped like a lotus flower, transparent and beautiful crystal cake, as well as jujube mud cake, hawthorn cake, Chestnut cakes, fried sugar balls, sugar lotus seeds, etc., look good and taste even better.


    It''s just so good-looking, it makes people tut tut, and I can''t bear to speak.


    The first time I went back to the provincial capital, I also bought some things for the second and third rooms. Qiao Xuan put them alone and bought the cheap ones, but they all looked at it. Anyway, the relationship between the big room and the second and third rooms Come on, these things are enough.


    No one sent it, Fang asked Uncle Shao to send it. Uncle Shao wanted to ask Taotao to go, but Taotao avoided it, and everyone else pretended not to see it. Uncle Shao had no choice but to go by himself.


    The second room and the third room naturally knew that Shao Yunyun had gone to the provincial capital, and the mood was complicated.


    This big house has had shit luck, and since marrying Qiao Xuan, it''s really different. This provincial capital is also said to go.


    That''s the provincial capital!


    Not to mention that no one in the village has ever been there, even in the county seat, not many people must have been there.


    The former big house, where can I go?


    Uncle Shao brought something, and Mrs. Niu and Uncle Shao were very happy. Being suppressed by Fang''s arrogance one after another, today''s second and third rooms can''t be as arrogant as they used to be.


    Niu understands better that they can only want what Fang gives, and if they don''t give it, they won''t come.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the smiling parents-in-law, but gritted her teeth secretly.


    Where is the provincial capital so good to go? The big house has money to spend in the provincial capital, but he refuses to lend her a few taels to help her...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331

    When Uncle Shao arrived at the third room, who knew that Shao Liulang just came back from the academy today.


    When he heard that Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and the others went to the provincial capital, Shao Liulang was stunned for a while, then felt a little uncomfortable, and said with a smile, "Don''t you need to study your homework, Brother Wutang? Why did you go to the provincial capital? What? It''s been so long..."


    Provincial capital, what he wants most is to go to the provincial capital. Because it is impossible for him to go to the provincial capital in a leisurely manner, if he does, it must be to participate in the rural examination.


    What are Shao Yunyun and the others doing in the provincial capital at this time?


    Uncle Shao was stunned. In fact, he didn''t know what Shao Yunyun and the others were doing in the provincial capital.


    They went as soon as they said they did, as if they didn''t say anything about what they were going to do. Uncle Shao didn''t think there was any problem, and didn''t ask in detail. At this moment, Shao Liulang asked, and he could only falter and say with a smile: "Hey, who knows what they think? Just go - go, just stroll around!"


    Shao Liulang got up and said, "Ah, then I''ll talk to the fifth cousin..."


    The provincial capital, Shao Yunyun is a scholar. Eighty percent of the time he will participate in the autumn festival next year. He went to the provincial capital, and he has been there for so long. How could he just go shopping? I will definitely sharpen my head to visit some local scholars, academies, participate in poetry clubs and so on.


    Most of them will buy back a lot of related books.


    The more Shao Liulang thought about it, the more jealous he became.


    Then every time like this, he would be depressed again, why wasn''t he the one who saved the second Miss Qiao family?


    If there is no Qiao Shi, how can Shao Yunyun have such luck! Also going to the provincial capital...


    Shao Liulang came to visit, and Shao Yunyun was not too surprised.


    Without a word, Shao Liulang couldn''t wait to go straight to the topic.


    "Could the fifth cousin go to the provincial capital to find out any news and have you bought any related books? Oh, I would have known that I would go with the fifth cousin! It''s better to go and see in advance... "


    The so-called go and see in advance, of course, is before the township examination.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were both speechless. This person is not yet a scholar. There will be an exam after the Mid-Autumn Festival, so is he sure that he can pass the exam this time?


    Even if he passes the exam, next fall will be the township exam. How much homework can he study in such a short amount of time? Dare to play next year?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to answer his question, so he didn''t speak.


    Shao Liulang couldn''t help but speak again, slightly sour: "Five cousins ??also tell me, you spent so many days in the provincial capital this time, you have visited some people and found out some news, right?"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to say more.


    With the help of Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, this trip to the provincial capital was really fruitful. Everyone who was supposed to visit visited. The opinions and experiences of many people gave him a feeling of enlightenment and enlightenment.


    Moreover, Xie Jingrong also gave him so many valuable books and materials.


    Of course he couldn''t tell the truth, because he was afraid that Shao Liulang would be jealous.


    Of course, he didn''t expect Shao Liulang to be bad either. If Shao Liulang can pass the test, he also thinks it is very good.


    If he can pass the exam, he can teach him some summary things, but it is not necessary now.


    "Where can such a person be visited so easily..."


    Shao Yunyun said something ambiguous.


    Shao Liulang felt more at ease, and a smile appeared on his depressed face.


    He took it for granted that Shao Yunyun wanted to visit the local Confucian scholar, but failed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332

    "The fifth cousin is right. Those people have always been arrogant. Where are they so easy to visit? Even if they refuse to see the fifth cousin, they are forgivable. There is no need for my cousin to be sad."


    Shao Yunyun: "Well..."


    All right, just be happy.


    Shao Liulang asked again: "Five cousins ??finally bought some books, right? Let me see."


    Shao Yunyun did not refuse, and took out a few books, but did not take the excellent articles of the previous years, and those were useless to Shao Liulang.


    Shao Liulang flipped through it at will, with envy in his eyes: "Five cousins, can I borrow it to have a look?"


    Shao Yunyun said: "You don''t need it now, you can borrow it when you become a scholar."


    But he needs these books right now, and he is planning to calm down and study it for a while, and it is even more impossible for Shao Liulang to take it away.


    On the premise of not affecting himself, he doesn''t mind helping Shao Liulang, but it is impossible for him to sacrifice himself for others.


    Shao Liulang is also not worth it.


    Besides, guarding against others is a must. This sixth cousin has always had a lot of heart. Ever since he won a talent show and he didn''t, he has become even more disliked and embarrassed about himself. This is a hard-to-get book. Shao Yunyun didn''t worry about lending it to Shao Liulang like this.


    Just promise to let him come over and transcribe a copy.


    I don''t know why, seeing these books, Shao Liulang subconsciously felt that the possibility of Shao Yun''s lifting in the middle was more likely, which made him jealous, irritable, and faintly panic.


    Just like going to school, he has always been better than Shao Yunyun. As a result, Shao Yunyun has been promoted step by step, but he is standing still. What will others think?


    Shouldn''t he be the butt of a joke?


    "Five cousins, I''m just borrowing them to take a look, isn''t that okay? Fifth cousins, are you too careful? Or you don''t want me to pass the exam? If I pass the exam, it won''t affect you. Let''s Isn''t the Shao family more glorious?"


    When Uncle Shao heard this, he couldn''t help but say: "Yeah, Yunyun, if your cousin wants to borrow it, you can lend it to him. Both of you brothers have passed the exam. How beautiful our family is!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t answer his father''s words. In his father''s heart, the second and third rooms are good people, and they have no bad intentions.


    "Also," Shao Yunyun said lightly: "In this case, sixth cousin, come and transcribe it. I have some use for these books, so I can''t let you borrow them, but you can come and copy them."


    Shao Liulang''s face was a little ugly: "I''m going to take the academy exam soon, how can I copy this? Brother fifth, aren''t you trying to embarrass me?"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t take it any longer. Who the hell is embarrassing who?


    "Sixth cousin, don''t worry, these books are not helpful for the college entrance examination. They are specially designed for reviewing the township test. It''s better for sixth cousin to prepare for the college entrance examination first, and it''s not too late to transcribe it after he has become a scholar! The book was obtained with great difficulty, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it, such a precious thing is something that the husband needs right now, the sixth cousin must borrow it now, is it inappropriate?"


    "This is also the sixth cousin. After all, it is a relative. If it is someone else, even if you want to transcribe it, you can''t give it easily!"


    When Mr. Fang heard this, his face was a little ugly: "Liu Lang, this is your fault! You don''t need it right now, so what do you have to borrow? Do you want to delay the cloud?"


    Shao Liulang said angrily, "Auntie, why do you say that!"


    ??Continue to ask for tickets and subscriptions


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333

    Fang Shi sneered: "Then don''t do this!"


    Shao Liulang got up angrily: "Since cousin doesn''t want to borrow it, then forget it!"


    Shao Liulang left angrily, Fang Shi said to Shao Yunyun: "Don''t pay attention to such a generous person, hum, I don''t know what to do! I don''t understand the truth at all, I''m afraid this book is not in the stomach of a dog!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, "Mother, I''m not angry, neither should you."


    He glanced at Qiao Xuan again, the two looked at each other, Qiao Xuan smiled, "I''m not angry either."


    Shao Yunyun chuckled softly, "Yeah."


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth and suddenly felt that he couldn''t get in.


    He muttered: "Yunyun, go back and help Rokuro, your brothers have all passed the exam, it''s all the glory of our family!"


    "When he passes the exam, he can transcribe all the books I have. I won''t be so stingy. If he asks me for advice, I will know everything."


    Of course, Shao Yunyun felt that Shao Liulang was very conceited and always believed that he was better than himself, so it was unlikely that he would ask him for advice.


    It''s almost as good as lifting yourself up.


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth and wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say. His son had already said everything, but he always felt that something was not right.


    Half-sounding Fang said in a muffled voice: "That, that''s good..."


    Mrs Fang rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "You guys are tired too, take a rest, I''ll let Mrs Xu and Mrs Yang cook! I have to keep an eye on Mrs Yang''s stuff, or she''ll eat while cooking.. ¡­¡±


    The next day, Qiao Xuan carefully sorted out the things she bought from the provincial capital. She bought a lot of cloth, needles and thread, as well as some silk flowers, which she shared with Fang, Xu, and Yang Xiaoni.


    Everyone is very happy.


    Qiao Xuan was a little curious about the two jars of ginseng wine, so she opened it and took a look.


    Seeing this, he was stunned.


    The two jars of ginseng wine are soaked with ginseng the thickness of two fingers. Once the lid is opened, the wine is fragrant.


    The most important thing is that in one of the jars of wine, there is a ginseng that grows a pair of small leaves and emerges from the wine surface.


    He is still alive in this wine jar!


    Qiao Xuan was instantly overjoyed, and unceremoniously grabbed chopsticks to get the leafy ginseng out, and couldn''t wait to send it to the space.


    Immediately, he "saw" that the ginseng stalk unhurriedly got into the fertile soil, and the two leaves seemed to be more green and stretched.


    The aura and vitality in the space also fluctuated...


    There are still too few good things, but they add up and the quantity changes to a certain extent, and then there will be qualitative changes.


    Not only will the space become stronger by sending things in, but the abilities will also become stronger. The plants here will grow more and more lush, and the space will also become better and better.


    Look at these Ganoderma lucidum, orchid, Polygonum multiflorum, and Taizishen, they are much stronger than before! Even the aura and vitality in the space are getting stronger and stronger.


    Work harder!


    The roses bloomed again, and the next day, Qiao Xuan and others continued to make lipsticks.


    Several people have become more and more skilled in the movement process, and the speed of doing it is also much faster.


    After the busy season, mushrooms and fungus can also be picked

 Chapter 334

    Fresh shiitake mushrooms are thick and tender, soft and creamy in taste, full of fresh fragrance, and delicious with any dishes.


    Tremella also harvested a little, most of them were confiscated by Qiao Xuan, and kept as a source to get spore mycelium and cultivate more.


    According to this situation, within two months, Tremella can also have a big harvest.


    Unconsciously, sweet-scented osmanthus also quietly opened.


    In Qiao Xuan''s flower field, there are also more than two acres of sweet-scented osmanthus, but because they are relatively small, even if she exerts some abilities, the growth rate of these sweet-scented osmanthus is more than twice as fast as normal, and it is still not big. , the flowers are naturally less.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, and now with the ability to apply, the number of these flowers should be doubled.


    When the flowers bloom a little better, lay a clean blanket on the ground, shake the osmanthus, and extract the essential oil, which can be used as a lipstick.


    Save as many as you want, so that you can make perfume later.


    Although the sweet-scented osmanthus in her flower field does not bloom much, many people in the village have osmanthus trees planted in the open space in front of their gates, some of which are decades or ten years old. The flowers almost cover up the green leaves, and the refreshing floral fragrance can be smelled from afar.


    Seeing that more and more flowers were blooming, Qiao Xuan simply bought sweet-scented osmanthus from those families.


    Three cents a pound.


    Everyone planted the sweet-scented osmanthus tree at the door. First, it was auspicious. Second, the tree canopy was thick enough to shade and cool in summer, and it smelled good when it bloomed in autumn.


    Three cents a pound is a lot, and the villagers who have sweet-scented osmanthus to sell are very happy. When he got the news, he took the initiative to go to the Shao family''s big house to find Qiao Xuan.


    They were scrambling for each other, for fear that Qiao Xuan would not accept it when it was her turn.


    Qiao Xuanba didn''t need to collect more osmanthus flowers.


    The more essential oils are refined, the better, not too little at all. Osmanthus can also be used to make osmanthus candy, osmanthus cake, osmanthus pie, and osmanthus sauce. After drying, it can be used as fillings for various snacks, porridge, and various sugar waters. It can also be added to make tea or wine.


    Wash the fresh sweet-scented osmanthus, add it to honey and store it in an airtight container to get the sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus honey.


    It''s a pity that there is no lotus root, otherwise you can make sweet-scented osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root.


    In short, osmanthus is a treasure.


    Qiao Xuan reassured everyone that as long as someone sold it, she would take it no matter how much.


    So I took Yang''s, Xiaoqi, Taotao and other families to collect them.


    The ground was cleaned, and a clean blanket was spread around the tree. Shao Sanlang climbed up to the tree and shook the branches neither light nor heavy, and he saw golden osmanthus flowers pouring down like rain, with a fragrant scent.


    Then use a small broom made of miscanthus to gently sweep it together, and then carefully hold it and put it into the basket.


    Flowers are collected in the morning and processed in the afternoon.


    There are several families with gigantic osmanthus trees, each of which can earn twenty pounds.


    Twenty catties have sixty wen.


    The villagers were very happy after taking a bet of money for nothing.


    There are also two very large osmanthus trees in front of Widow Sun''s house.


    She didn''t take the initiative to express her intention to sell sweet-scented osmanthus, and Qiao Xuan didn''t go to her house either.


    This person is very cheap, and her mother-in-law had quarreled with her before. Even if Qiao Xuan wanted Osmanthus again, she couldn''t take the initiative to go to Widow Sun''s house to ask.


    As for Widow Sun, she couldn''t bring herself to look for Qiao Xuan, and she was somewhat jealous.


    Full of heart, she was waiting for Qiao Xuan to take the initiative to come to the door, but the left and right wait didn''t come, and Widow Sun couldn''t sit still.


    The two big osmanthus trees in front of her door are all golden osmanthus, with finely broken golden flowers blooming in layers, and the two trees together weigh at least twenty pounds.


    ?? Ask for tickets, ask for subscription support~~


    ? that''s all for saturday


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335

    If you don''t sell it for money, all the osmanthus flowers will be lost after the season. Isn''t it a pity?


    This money can be said to be free.


    It''s too bad not to take it.


    Widow Sun cursed inwardly, unable to sit still.


    So, Uncle Shao said to Qiao Xuan that day, "Miss Qiao, why did you miss out on the collection of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus flowers? It''s all collected in the village. It''s not suitable for the villagers to leave her family alone, right? Let others Saying that bullying widows doesn''t sound good..."


    Before Qiao Xuan could speak, Mrs Fang snorted, "You''re a good-natured person! That shrew has no good words to say, so let me tell you, it''s better if she doesn''t want her family! Besides, if she wants to sell it, she won''t come by herself. Say? Which family in the village didn''t buy it after saying that it wanted to sell the Qiao family? Is she special?"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled and said, "Yes, Dad, what if she still remembers the last quarrel with her mother and refuses to sell it? How embarrassing I am! If she wants to sell, she will naturally say so. Speaking of which, I will naturally accept it.¡±


    Fang praised: "That is, Qiao is so sensible, look, how thoughtful! She doesn''t say it herself, if she dares to talk nonsense about our family bullying her as a widow, I won''t take care of her!"


    "And you," Fang said angrily to Uncle Shao: "Don''t make bad ideas! What if the family just doesn''t want to sell? Qiao went to the door and said, isn''t it plain and let people steal it?"


    Uncle Shao was speechless and muttered, "What a village..."


    Not much to say.


    After all, I happened to meet Lizheng today and chatted with Lizheng casually. After all, Widow Sun is a widow from a village. It¡¯s pitiful. Is it not good to target their family like this? It will make people say mouth......


    He thought it made sense, so he told Qiao Xuan that when he came back.


    In fact, he didn''t know if Widow Sun didn''t want to sell sweet-scented osmanthus at all. What if this is the case?


    Widow Sun waited and waited, but she still didn''t wait for Qiao Xuan to come.


    "... Those who bullied our orphans and widows deliberately targeted me, wait for me!"


    After a rain, the weather also cooled down.


    The burning sensation of the sun shining on people also disappeared. Although the sun was still bright and dazzling, the scorching temperature caused by it obviously subsided.


    The sun is still hot, but it doesn''t look like fire.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is the best time to eat crabs.


    It''s just that now I can only think about it and be greedy.


    There are also crabs in the river, but they are naturally raised crabs, very thin, almost meatless, and covered with hard bones.


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Xiaoqi, and Tao Tao deliberately caught them once. It is impossible to steam such a thin crab. It can only be washed and cut into pieces, and then stir-fried with ginger and spring onions.


    Barely tasted that little crab flavor.


    There are no big crabs for sale in small places in the county town. Some wealthy families are greedy for this, and they all ask the stewards of Fuzhong to go directly to the provincial capital to purchase.


    Qiao Xuan thought, when the tea farm in Zhangjia Village is established, she must come out of the whole fish pond there. It doesn''t need to be too big, two or three acres is enough.


    At that time, all kinds of fish, shrimps, crabs, snails, and river mussels must be available, as well as lotus root and water chestnut, which can be eaten at any time.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and it''s time to go back to my mother''s house.


    Not only Qiao Xuan, but all married women, the two most important festivals in the Mid-Autumn Festival and New Year''s Eve, will return to their parents'' home in advance to give boxing and New Year gifts.


    ?? ~~ Please subscribe and vote for ah ah ah ah


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336

    The Shao family''s big house is no exception.


    Rich this year, Fang is more generous, and the gifts prepared for Xu and Yang Xiaoni are very rich.


    A duck, a chicken, thirty eggs, ten goose eggs, and a bottle of honey about two catties, all of which are owned by the family.


    I also bought six or seven catties of pork belly, two jars of wine, five catties of cakes, and two thick fine cloth.


    These were bought by Mr. Fang with the money from the public. They have money in their own hands. If they want to buy something and add it themselves, Mr. Fang will not care.


    As for Mrs. Fang''s own family, Gong Zhong was also prepared in the same way. What else to give her to add.


    Qiao Xuan was an exception, Fang Shi gave Qiao Xuan twenty taels of silver and asked her to discuss with Shao Yunyun about buying a gift.


    After all, she doesn''t understand what kind of boxing is required for a threshold like the magistrate''s family.


    But since they treat Qiao Xuan badly, they don''t like the local specialties of the countryside, so they simply don''t bring anything at home.


    With twenty taels of silver, no matter what they buy, it''s enough to give them face.


    Qiao Xuan originally refused to ask for the twenty taels of silver.


    Mrs Fang smiled and said, "I know you have money, but this is a gift, you just have to take it!"


    Only then did Qiao Xuan accept it with a smile, blowing a wave of her mother-in-law''s rainbow farts, coaxing Mrs. Fang into a grin.


    Xu Shi was very happy, just thinking about how beautiful it would be to return to her parents'' home with so many gifts, she couldn''t help but cocked the corners of her mouth.


    There are enough of these things, she doesn''t plan to buy any more, she will just give her mother two taels of silver in private.


    She just asked Qiao Xuan to bring back some tomatoes and watermelon seeds.


    Tomatoes are really delicious, and it is delicious to add some to stewed soups, make sauces, and use them to mix noodles.


    Xu thought about bringing some back for her family to taste, and planting some next year.


    Qiao Xuan graciously agreed, picked some, and also picked a large basket of fresh mushrooms and fungus, and asked Xu and her mother-in-law to bring some back.


    If it wasn''t for the watermelons, they would have no problem bringing a few watermelons.


    I remember that there are tea leaves and tea leaves, and each is packed with two kilograms.


    Thinking of the lipstick she gave them, Qiao Xuan specifically instructed her not to tell her family.


    This lipstick is unique and has great market potential. As long as it is in stock, it will be sold out in minutes.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to be exposed at this time to cause trouble.


    Both Fang and Xu agreed.


    Fang Shi and Xu Shi were very active in returning to their parents'' house, but Yang Xiaoni was reluctant and didn''t want to go back at all.


    "Mother, why don''t I forget it, I don''t want to go back, and I don''t want to bring them anything!"


    Better to feed dogs than to feed them!


    Shao Sanlang also helped, "That is, bullying my daughter-in-law and wanting my daughter-in-law''s things, there is no way!"


    The couple shared the same hatred, and Mrs. Fang had a headache thinking about the pair of nasty things that Yang Liang and his wife had.


    Since the time when Tian Shi and Yang Liang came to the door to ask Fang Shi to clean up, they dared not come again. If it wasn''t for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and to prepare for the boxing ceremony, Fang would almost have forgotten them.


    After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Fang said, "This, you can figure it out for yourself! Anyway, you are not allowed to cause trouble for your family! Our family is a reasonable family, and we have prepared all the gifts for our daughters-in-law during the Mid-Autumn Festival. People say there are no rules in our house!"


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang looked at each other, both of them were reluctant.


    "How about we go to the grave for your parents?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337

    Yang Xiaoni nodded immediately: "Well, I think so too!"


    Fang: "..."


    Okay, it''s not too much for them to do it once. After all, it was the couple who went too far.


    So Fang Shi and Xu Shi happily returned to their parents'' house with gifts, and Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang also went out with gifts.


    However, the gifts they carried were all used to worship their ancestors.


    Whole chickens boiled in water, large pieces of pork belly boiled, cakes, wine, incense candles, paper money, and a hoe by one person, when the time comes to tidy up the graves and remove weeds.


    The couple did not enter the village, but went directly to worship.


    But soon someone who saw them ran to tell Tian Shi and Yang Liang.


    After all, the matter of returning home was a shock to the world. Tian Shi and Yang Liang have been ridiculed until now, but Yang Xiaoni was born and married to a family like the Shao family. people pay attention.


    Moreover, many people are also very curious and want to know if Yang Xiaoni will return to her parents'' home to give a boxing gift during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Unexpectedly, people are returning, but the way of returning is so special!


    When Tian Shi heard the villagers gloat at the news, he was about to explode with anger.


    "Is this dead girl still over? What does she want to do! She thinks she''s married to a good family, so she doesn''t care about us? She doesn''t even think about it, she still has to rely on her mother''s family to support her! Without her mother''s family''s support, she will be there in the future. cry!"


    Yang Liang also had an unhappy expression on his face, and he said impatiently: "You can say a few words less, isn''t it shameful enough!"


    Tian sneered: "It''s your sister who did the shameful thing, you said she should go!"


    Since Yang Xiaoni got married, two people have to do the housework inside and out, and they are both so angry that they can quarrel with a few words.


    Yang Liang couldn''t quarrel with the Tian family, and every time he was angry with the Tian family.


    He didn''t dare to do anything with Tian Shi, Tian Shi would not be polite to him and would scratch his face.


    This time was no exception, Yang Liang rushed out the door with a black face and angrily.


    Suddenly, I realized that I had come to the entrance of the village unknowingly.


    He was stunned, and subconsciously walked towards the tombs of his parents.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni have removed the weeds, added soil, placed sacrifices, and inserted incense candles.


    The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, but Yang Xiaoni suddenly laughed, her smile so bright and dazzling.


    When the two heard the footsteps, they subconsciously turned around and looked up. When they saw Yang Liang, they were all stunned.


    Shao Saburo subconsciously blocked Yang Xiaoni behind him, "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Liang opened his mouth, even more stunned than them.


    Not only stunned, but simply stunned.


    This, this¡ªis this little daughter-in-law really his sister?


    Originally, she had fleshy growth on her yellow, thin face, but she was not fat. Her melon-seeded face was very pretty. Her skin was white and rosy. , and more importantly, the whole person is full of energy and radiant, and there is no one in the village more beautiful than her.


    She is wearing a goose-yellow embroidered skirt. Although it is not satin brocade, the material is very good at first glance. The colors are bright, and the shoes on her feet are embroidered in sapphire blue. a few points.


    Yang Liang was stunned, almost doubting whether he had mistaken the wrong person.


    Is this still the thin, shriveled yellow-haired girl who came out of the cabinet from home?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338

    "You, you, are you Xiao Ni?"


    Shao Sanlang sneered, and rolled his eyes at Yang Liang.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t his wife?


    When Yang Xiaoni saw her own brother, she suddenly felt a world away.


    At this moment, her heart was empty, calm, neither hated nor liked. Perhaps being a stranger in the future would be the best outcome.


    She can not care or care about what happened, but she is not so generous to forgive. It is even more impossible to fall in love with this so-called brother and sister-in-law.


    From the day she got married, which was equivalent to going out of the house, the last trace of her brother''s thoughts had been completely cut off.


    "Let''s pack up and go back." Yang Xiaoni looked back and said to Shao Sanlang.


    Shao Sanlang couldn''t help but nodded, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Yang Liang stared blankly at the two of them to pack up and leave, and suddenly shouted, "Xiao Ni!"


    Yang Xiaoni paused in her footsteps and glanced back at him lightly: "Is there anything else?"


    Yang Xiaoni''s eyes and attitude made Yang Liang feel a little dazzling and a little embarrassed.


    The wings are hardened! He remembered what Tian Shi often said.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just... just, you''re back here, why don''t you go home? Me, me and your sister-in-law are thinking about you..."


    The more Yang Liang said, the quieter he became. Obviously, he felt guilty when he said this.


    Shao Sanlang sneered in disdain, and rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking about? Are you thinking of letting my wife work for you? Then you are too greedy!"


    Yang Liang was a little embarrassed and angry: "Shao Yunguang, what are you talking about? Don''t forget that you are our son-in-law!"


    "I didn''t forget it," Shao Sanlang said with a smile: "Look, didn''t I come to pay homage to my father-in-law and mother-in-law? Thank you, father-in-law and mother-in-law, for giving me a good daughter-in-law, and thank my father-in-law and mother-in-law for blessing my daughter-in-law and marrying my daughter-in-law smoothly. I!"


    "you!"


    Yang Xiaoni "Puchi!" She laughed out loud, and gave Shao Sanlang a coquettish look, her face full of sweetness.


    Shao Saburo also grinned, grabbed Yang Xiaoni''s wrist and said loudly, "Come on, daughter-in-law, let''s go home! Let''s go home and eat delicious food!"


    "Yeah!" Yang Xiaoni nodded heavily.


    Yang Liang never looked at him again.


    Yang Liang was so angry that he stared at the backs of the two for a long time and said in a trembling voice: "How, how unreasonable... It''s too much! They are too much!"


    Yang Liang would be sullen when he was born, and went home dejected.


    Tian Shi subconsciously looked behind him, but he didn''t see anyone, so he sneered: "I thought you were picking them up, but you didn''t go!"


    Yang Liang didn''t have the face to say that he had gone, but he didn''t want to come at all.


    Tian scolded for a while before giving up.


    In my heart, I thought bitterly, that bitch Yang Xiaoni, if she has the ability, she will never ask her parents for her life! Otherwise, she wants her to look good...


    Neither Fang nor Xu stayed the night at their parents'' house.


    Fang went back with her husband and a pair of children, and Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao followed Fang back to their parents'' home.


    In the afternoon and evening, they all returned.


    They were all very happy when they came back, especially Mrs. Xu, who was full of smiles and saw Qiao Xuan''s kindness. It can be seen that this trip back to her mother''s house is very beautiful.


    Xu was indeed very happy. She was the eldest sister in the family, and most of the eldest sisters in the farm family were the hardest. Because he is not a boy, his parents will not pay much attention to it. After all, the living conditions of the farm family are not very good, and the most important thing is to work to fill the stomach.


    ?? Xiaoni is awesome


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339

    And there are younger brothers and sisters below, who have to help take care of them and help with housework.


    The Xu family also has a younger brother and a younger sister, but the family life is not bad or not. Of course, the parents are the most partial to their sons, but they are not bad, and they are not bad for the Xu family.


    Xu Jiao''s younger sister, Xu Jiao, married better than her. In the past, every time the two sisters met when they went back to their parents'' home, Xu Jiao would be a little proud to show off in front of her, but now she is proud of herself.


    Seeing Xu Jiao''s envious expression, let alone being overjoyed.


    She is not that stupid, she revealed all her family background to her parents and Xu Jiao.


    But she was even happier. If Xu Jiao knew that all the money she had in her hand belonged to their small family, and that everything was fine with food and clothing, she might be sour!

 Chapter 340

    Today, Mr. Qiao is also there.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went in and greeted them in the main hall.


    As for the boxing they brought, where would Mr. Qiao and his wife take it to heart? The maid took it, and they carried it down without even looking at it.


    Mr. Qiao rarely nodded at them, and said like a charity: "Sit down."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Shao Yunyun sat down with Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan lowered her eyes slightly, and sat quietly and cautiously without making a sound.


    When Mr. Qiao saw Qiao Xuan like this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, showing disgust.


    He didn''t like this prostitute the most, she was timid and timid, and she was not like Wei Er''s graceful and generous, nor Kou Er''s charming and cute, and she was not likable at all.


    When people saw her face, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    However, Mr. Qiao didn''t think about it. Qiao Xuan didn''t have the support of her biological mother, and her biological mother was still a thorn in her eyes when she was alive. She is a concubine, how dare she?


    After a few words of gossip, Concubine Du smiled and said, "Second Miss is still so shy, how can she be like this when she goes back to her own family! But I looked carefully, Second Miss''s complexion is much better, could it be that the country has better soil and water, and is more supportive? "


    Qiao Kou gave her mother''s face a low laugh and gave Qiao Xuan a mocking glance.


    Qiao Xuan shrank subconsciously, but didn''t make a sound, but she was shocked and secretly reminded herself that if she came to give New Year''s gifts next time, she had to put on makeup in advance, her complexion couldn''t be so good...


    When Qiao Kou saw her change color slightly, she only thought she was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Mr. Qiao glanced at Qiao Xuan without saying anything, but said to Shao Yunyun, "You were a scholar last year, didn''t you?"


    Although it was nonsense, Shao Yunyun replied politely: "Yes, father-in-law."


    Mr. Qiao nodded and said again: "So next year''s township exam, do you plan to participate?"


    For a time, countless eyes fell on Shao Yunyun.


    In addition to Qiao Xuan, there should be Mr. Qiao. Everyone else must not want Shao Yunyun to take the township exam, let alone that he will pass the exam.


    Shao Yunyun had to reluctantly said: "This - naturally intends to give it a try..."


    Master Qiao snorted softly, noncommittal.


    He was not interested.


    With such a lack of confidence, it is conceivable that there is no hope of passing the exam.


    Madam Qiao, Aunt Du and others were also very happy to see this.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said: "If you are not sure, as I say, don''t go next year, waste your money, your family is not rich, why bother? You are still young, and you will study hard for another ten or eight years. Wouldn''t it be better to try it when you''re sure?"


    "Madam is absolutely right!" Concubine Du made me laugh, "Second Uncle, you must know that now you are not only the son of the Shao family, but also the son-in-law of our master! If you fail the exam, you will not only be ashamed, but also the son-in-law of our master! Isn''t it even shameful for our master? I think it''s better not to go!"


    "I heard that this township exam requires real materials. Even one out of 100 people won''t succeed. How many people who have studied for decades will fail the exam. How old is the second uncle?"


    Master Qiao also became serious, nodded and said, "Madam and Aunt Du are right. If you are not sure, don''t go. It''s a waste of money and shame, so why bother?"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Shao Yunyun secretly, and Shao Yunyun also looked at her and nodded slightly to signal her not to worry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341

    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, and Aunt Du are also right. I wrote it down..."


    Qiao Xuan was amused, her husband also learned to be cunning.


    Write down is to write down, he didn''t say no.


    Master Qiao suddenly lost even the slightest interest in Shao Yunyun.


    What about the talent? A scholar may be envied, admired and admired by everyone in the countryside, but to him, he is nothing.


    If Shao Yunyun is just a scholar, then this is the case in this life, and naturally it is not worth his effort.


    Master Qiao got up: "You guys sit down and go back after lunch at noon."


    After speaking, he walked away without even giving a reason why he was leaving.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiao was satisfied. She glanced at the two of them and said with a light smile: "Since the master said so, you can stay for lunch at noon and then go!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and agreed.


    Although neither of them wanted to eat this meal, and the other party might not really want to keep the meal, but since they both opened their mouths, they still had to give face, otherwise they would be "ignorant of flattery".


    The two have the same thoughts in mind, and neither wants to have any extras.


    Mrs. Qiao immediately ordered someone to take Shao Yunyun to the flower hall to sit, and smiled at Qiao Kou: "It''s rare for your second sister to come back, take her to your house and sit down, your sisters talk!"


    "Yes, mother!" Qiao Kou replied obediently with a smile, and led Qiao Xuan.


    The backyard of the county government office is not very big. Mrs. Qiao has a separate yard, so does Qiao Wei. Aunt Du and Qiao Kou live in the same yard.


    Although Qiao Kou didn''t look down on Qiao Xuan and had no intention of entertaining her, she was quite happy to bring Qiao Xuan back to her room when she thought of showing off her superior life in front of Qiao Xuan.


    Look at Qiao Xuan''s outfit, it''s just an ordinary ge cloth, I''m afraid she hasn''t worn silk and satin for a long time, right? Not even a decent piece of jewelry!


    Dim sum and tea may not have been imported for a long time, right?


    Thinking like this, Qiao Kou felt that it was actually worth it to please her mother and sister.


    After the show, Qiao Wei took Liu Yan back to her courtyard and asked what Liu Yan had seen and heard in the Shao family?


    Liu Yan had to follow Qiao Xuan''s instructions and tell Qiao Wei one by one.


    I heard that the Shao family lived in a yard, the house was dilapidated, there were only a few rooms, and Qiao Xuan was not spoiled, and even had to work in the field and up the mountain, Qiao Wei and the maids couldn''t help laughing.


    "It really deserves it, she also has today!"


    Qiao Wei felt relieved, and sneered: "Qiao Kou''s mouth is nonsense when she opens her mouth, hmph, I''ll just say, Qiao Xuan is so soft and cowardly, what skills can she have? Okay, you just stay here. You don''t have to go to Shao''s house anymore!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t take the Shao family and Qiao Xuan seriously at all. She said she would send it when she sent her maid, and she said she would come back when she came back. She would be happy. How dare Qiao Xuan do it?


    "Yes, Miss! Thank you, Miss!"


    Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, thanking her with a smile on her face, but her heart was inexplicably empty.


    When she first went to Shao''s house, she was looking forward to this day with all her heart, but when this day came, she was not happy, even a little nostalgic and reluctant.


    Qiao Wei didn''t realize it, of course she wouldn''t put too much effort into a little maid, and made fun of Qiao Xuan with Fan Die and others for a while, and then ordered someone to invite both Qiao Xuan and Qiao Kou.


    Qiao Xuan heard Qiao Kou proudly showing herself to herself for a while, speechless and boring.


    ?? Asking for a ticket, asking for a ticket, everything


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342

    When Qiao Wei sent someone to call, she was relieved.


    She and Shao Yunyun performed very well today, with no flaws. Qiao Xuan believed that Qiao Wei would not do anything to herself, and at most they were just showing off.


    However, with Qiao Kou around, Qiao Kou will cheer, so she doesn''t have to do anything, it''s much easier.


    Sure enough, as Qiao Xuan expected, Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou followed the same routine, which was nothing more than making fun of her and showing off her clothes and jewelry in front of her.


    Qiao Xuan occasionally showed a look of envy, and Qiao Wei noticed that she was even more proud.


    However, Qiao Xuan''s expression was a little subtle when Qiao Wei was proudly showing off a lipstick she bought from the provincial capital, and Qiao Kou was praising her and showing her sincere envy.


    Uh, Qiao Wei only has one, and yes, seven taels of silver, Mrs. Qiao doesn''t have so much money for Qiao Wei to squander.


    It''s just that she has one of each color in her own dressing box, including one for Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni, Taotao and others, and one for each color!


    But Qiao Kou asked her triumphantly, "Do you know what this is?"


    Qiao Xuan worked very hard to hold back the expression that was inappropriate at this time. She was funny in her heart, but her face matched Qiao Kou''s performance very well: "This is¡ªwhat?"


    "Forgive you, I don''t know!" Qiao Kou was even more proud. She was envious. She wanted to have a lipstick in her dreams, but it was obviously impossible. Neither her mother nor her father could spend seven taels of silver to buy her a lipstick. .


    However, when she saw that Qiao Xuan didn''t even know lipstick, she was very happy.


    "It''s called lipstick, it''s the same as lipstick, but it''s much more convenient and high-end than lipstick!" Qiao Kou said proudly: "This is only sold in the provincial capital, and only in Lezheng''s store. , limited purchase, many people can''t buy it!"


    She said that she was all envious of Chong Qiao Wei to please her with a smile: "Speaking of the good luck of my sister, I bought this one, and such a good thing is only suitable for my sister!"


    Qiao Xuan is speechless, Qiao Kou is really getting more and more limitless, and this kind of words can be said.


    But Qiao Wei was very happy when she heard it, snorted softly, and said, "This lipstick is indeed very popular, not anyone who wants to buy it can buy it! I heard that there are several colors, and I will buy each of them in the future. One!"


    Qiao Kou immediately followed her with a smile: "At that time, I don''t know how many people will envy my sister. My mother loves her so much, and she will definitely buy it for her! Unlike some people, who have never even seen it!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    She quickly glanced at Qiao Kou with some sympathy. If it let them know that the lipstick was actually something she made up, they wouldn''t have to eat her with envy and jealousy.


    Fortunately, she had foresight!


    Confidentiality must continue to be maintained!


    After showing off, it was almost time for lunch.


    Mrs. Qiao naturally had no interest in entertaining them in person, and ordered Aunt Du to entertain them.


    Aunt Du also looked down on Qiao Xuan, ordered the kitchen and servants, and walked away lazily.


    So, only Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had the lunch when they returned to their parents'' house.


    If he were the original owner, he would probably cry angrily, thinking it was a deliberate humiliation and bullying.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care, and even took time to comfort Shao Yunyun a few words. Who knew that Shao Yunyun was also angry, angry, and distressed for her. He was relieved to hear her say that and comforted her.


    ?? New week, darlings, vote for 11


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343

    The two of us had a very happy lunch.


    After all, this is the lunch that my father and mother explained, and it would be a shame to not eat it!


    After lunch, the two said goodbye and left.


    Mr. Qiao didn''t know where he went for a long time, and of course he wouldn''t send them off. Others even more.


    The two fell into their arms and left the Qiao family smoothly.


    As for Liu Yan? After entering the mansion with them, they disappeared, and Qiao Xuan seemed to have forgotten that there was such a person.


    Shao Yunyun shook Qiao Xuan''s hand lightly, suppressing his anger and said softly, "I will definitely be the top rank, and then the jinshi. In the future, I won''t let them bully you like this again!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "They are just strangers to me now. Since they are strangers, I don''t care whether they are good or bad to me! I believe you will do well in the test, but don''t be too obsessed with it. , Normal heart, normal heart!"


    Sometimes haste is not enough!


    Shao Yunyun laughed, and his heart relaxed a bit, "Don''t worry, I''m measured!"


    After a pause, he said again: "Let''s go home!"


    The corners of Qiao Xuan''s lips were lightly raised, and her eyes were bright as she looked at him: "Well, go home!"


    It will be Mid-Autumn Festival in two days. The family is busy making moon cakes by themselves, and they also cook a lot of delicious dishes on Mid-Autumn Festival.


    I killed the duck, made the crispy duck, bought the lamb chops to make the pan-fried lamb chops, and the crispy roast pork with the braised hoof and the golden brown and crispy skin.


    The fish and shrimp in the river are plump at this time of year. Two days before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Qiao Xuan and Shao Xiaoqi went out to catch fish, and the harvest was quite good.


    On the Mid-Autumn Festival, braised eel segments, prawns in tomato sauce, boiled fish fillets, and crispy river fish made a big table.


    The family had a lively holiday.


    What Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t expect was that Le Zhengxiao sent someone to give them a gift.


    Mooncakes, six jars of fine wine, and several other candied desserts and new fruits, fresh lotus roots, and water chestnuts are carefully crafted in dim sum shops in the provincial capital.


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun accepted it, especially the lotus root and water chestnut, Qiao Xuan was very satisfied.


    Lotus root is delicious whether it is cold dish, stewed soup, or fried. Water chestnut can also be fried, but it is more delicious when steamed.


    It just so happened that the fruit in Qiao Xuan''s garden had also ripened a lot.


    Jujubes, pears, grapes, pomegranates, etc. are common, and she expected that Lezhengxiao would not be uncommon, so she picked four large bergamots.


    The bergamot, which grew up under the care of the supernatural power, is particularly stylish and beautiful, a huge one, with long and straight claws, which is very atmospheric at first glance. The golden color has no flaws at all.


    In the hand, a strong orange fragrance is refreshing and pleasant.


    This is a good thing for offering to Buddha, and it is necessary for the wives and old ladies of wealthy families to make offerings to Buddha, but it is not easy to buy such a big one with such a good appearance.


    In addition to the bergamot, the figs are also ripe, and the branches are covered with densely packed fruits. Qiao Xuan picked up two full baskets and gave them to Qu Shan.


    In addition, there are fresh mushrooms and fungus.


    It''s all home-made stuff, but it''s also something you can''t get often.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather is getting cooler, and the rice in the paddy fields has also entered the final growth period. It is less than a month before the autumn harvest.


    The honey in the flower field took another honey, and got about 20 pounds of beeswax, enough to make lipstick now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344

    The honey obtained was kept for home eating, as well as a gift as a favor, and sold a hundred kilograms to the shopkeeper Qin of Ming Ren Tang.


    Gastrodia, Rhizoma Polygonati and Panax notoginseng grown in the garden are growing well, but these medicinal materials are not annual crops and usually take about three years to harvest.


    It would take two years for Qiao Xuan to bless it with her supernatural powers¡ªshe couldn''t do too much, otherwise it would be a bit unreasonable, and she couldn''t explain it rationally.


    On the other hand, the gastrodia has been dug up from the mountains for a long time and has matured. After Qiao Xuan said hello to the shopkeeper Qin, she asked Mrs. Xu and the others to help dig more than an acre and sell it.


    The Gastrodia elata planted by her family grows really well, and more than a thousand catties have been harvested from more than one mu.


    Needless to say, the quality is definitely top quality.


    More than 2,300 taels of silver arrived instantly.


    The shopkeeper Qin was very happy, and said that in the future, he would accept as many gastrodia in the Shao family...


    Qiao Xuan handed over 200 taels to the Fang family, and gave 150 taels to the family except Uncle Shao. Xiaoqi and Taotao shared slightly more, and Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang shared the same.


    Everyone was very happy, and Xu Shi was so excited that he counted the money he saved in the room again.


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang were so excited that they murmured together and discussed going to the city to buy delicious food in two days. As a result, they were taken away by Fang''s half to help them keep it before they could negotiate.


    Qiao Xuan also ordered some of her belongings, minus the odds, there were a total of 6,300 taels.


    Very good, Qiao Xuan smiled, this year is really good.


    The roses can still bloom two times. After they bloom, they need to be pruned again, and powers are applied to allow them to continue the energy for the winter, recuperate, and wait for the coming year to bloom big and beautiful flowers.


    Therefore, lipsticks have to be made quickly.


    Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao and others worked hard for Qiao Xuan. They were busy but at ease.


    Forty fen a day, even if they already have a lot of money, it''s obviously a very worthwhile thing, who wouldn''t do it?

 Chapter 345

    Autumn harvest is not the same as spring ploughing. This is a real time grab.


    When the weather is good and the sun is shining, you have to quickly take back the mature rice to dry it, otherwise it will be miserable if it rains, especially for several days in a row!


    Qiao Xuan regrets that her ability to "predict" the weather has not really developed. By feeling the sensitive changes of the plants to the weather and the amount of moisture in the air, she can predict whether there will be rain. Now she can only predict for about half a day.


    However, even a half-day forecast is already very useful for the autumn harvest.


    Being able to know the future weather conditions half a day in advance can perfectly avoid showers and ensure that the recovered grain will not be wet by the rain.


    All the food at home has just been collected, and the result is

 Chapter 346

    The people in the village were immediately awe-inspiring and worshipped.


    "Master Xiucai is just different from us!"


    "Yeah, yeah, otherwise, how could he be a scholar?"


    "Master Xiucai is smart and knows everything!"


    Because of the autumn harvest, the academy had a few days off, and Shao Liulang happened to be at home. He was very jealous when he heard these rumors, and sneered: "When did he read what book, how can there be such content? It''s just pretending to be a ghost and fooling the villagers. !"


    During the autumn harvest, the big room naturally refused to help the second room and the third room for free. The labor force owed by the second room and the third room had not been repaid, and the big room would not give it for free.


    The second and third rooms were very angry, and only Uncle Shao went to help.


    Therefore, how could Shao Liulang not hold a grudge against Shao Yunyun?


    But so what?


    It is impossible for the big room to work for the second and third rooms for nothing.


    If the second and third rooms dared to speak up, then black and white words could hit them in the face.


    After helping the spring ploughing and then helping the autumn harvest, it¡¯s better to serve the second and third rooms after the big room, no matter how you say it.


    Shao Liulang was not convinced, so he simply went to Shao Yunyun. Speaking of this, Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "I don''t know what book my cousin has read and understand, can you lend me the book to read?"


    Qiao Xuan was muttering that this person hated him, but Shao Yunyun said calmly, "I''m afraid not."


    "Why? Can my cousin be so stingy?"


    Shao Yunyun: "This is a book I accidentally saw when I was visiting the bookstore in the provincial capital a while ago. I didn''t buy it."


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    He didn''t believe this at all, but he had no evidence to prove that Shao Yunyun was lying and prevaricates him.


    Shao Liulang continued to be aggressive: "That''s it, then how does my cousin recognize the weather, and what is the basis? Can you tell me and listen?"


    Before waiting for Shao Yunyun to say anything, Mr. Fang was not happy.


    "Rokuro, you are going too far, why should I teach you for nothing?"


    Qiao Xuan also said, "That''s right, whoever masters the skills belongs to whom, why should I teach it to you for nothing? You want to know, pay the tuition first with money!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him and said nothing, obviously he agreed with Fang and Qiao Xuan.


    Moreover, it was originally the same principle, and no one was obliged to teach others their skills and techniques for nothing. People who understand a little bit of truth will not ask people this.


    Shao Liulang was furious, got up and said: "Then I have to remind my cousin that sooner or later, when pretending to be a ghost will reveal its secrets, don''t get off the stage and hurt others and yourself!"


    Fang Shi was furious: "Can you speak!"


    Shao Liulang froze, pretending to leave calmly.


    Mrs Fang shouted from behind: "Don''t come to our house if you can''t speak! Stay away, the farther the better!"


    "Really, who is it!" Mrs Fang sneered: "Don''t pay attention to him, Yunyun, he is just jealous and a jerk."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Don''t worry, mother, I don''t care."


    Qiao Xuan approached him and whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down from the stage."


    A smile flashed across Shao Yunyun''s eyes, and he turned his head to look at her, "Well."


    After the autumn harvest, Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao, etc. continued to make lipsticks, and when Shao Liulang took the exam, if he could pass, he would also become a scholar.


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu also specially led Shao Liulang to pay homage to their ancestors, and prayed that the ancestors would bless him to pass the exam.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347

    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu are very confident.


    The most supportive reason for their confidence is: Shao Yunyun can pass the exam, and my son can pass it even better!


    Thinking that Shao Yunyun turned out that Zhong Xiucai was in front of his son, Ma was a little unhappy, and couldn''t help but ran up to Fang and said some yin and yang strange words.


    Fang Shi just responded with two "hehe", and said decisively: "Anyway, my son is already a scholar!"


    Even if you mention a flower, it will not change this fact.


    Ma Shi was angry enough.


    The results of the hospital test came out soon. But Shao Liulang and Shao Sanshu, who went to the city to see the results that day, were downcast when they came back.


    Ma''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said, "Yes, is the ranking in the test not good? As long as, as long as you can pass the test, nothing else matters."


    Shao Liulang glanced at her expressionlessly, snorted, and went back to the room without saying a word.


    "This--"


    Ma looked at Uncle Shao again.


    Uncle Shao hadn''t spoken yet, Uncle Shao hurried over and was very concerned: "How is it? Has Liu Lang passed the exam?"


    Uncle Shao gave a "swoosh", and the anger and anger that had been suppressed all the way erupted instantly.


    "Heh, eldest brother is here to see our jokes and purposely poke at our hearts? Knowing that Goro was lucky, passed the exam, and married a good wife, eldest brother doesn''t need to show off!"


    "What did you say?"


    Uncle Shao was stunned and couldn''t believe it, "I, I care about Rokuro..."


    "Do you care so much!" Uncle Shao said angrily, "I think you are more like a joke!"


    "I¡ª" Uncle Shao''s eyes widened sharply: "What? You, you mean Liulang and Liulang missed the shot?"


    "Ah?" Ma''s eyes widened, and he shouted: "How is this possible! Our Rokuro is so powerful, how could he miss even if Goro was hit! Did he make a mistake!"


    Uncle Shao frowned slightly, what Ma said was really unpleasant.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t care about them. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he sighed softly and stopped talking.


    Uncle Shao had a dark face, didn''t speak any more, and walked away angrily.


    What else is there to say?


    Ma Shi was still in a state of dumbfounded eyes, and muttered: "How is it possible...impossible...how could my Rokuro fail to win? Rokuro knows everything, so why didn''t he win? ¡­¡±


    Uncle Shao sighed and glanced at Ma Shi, not feeling very well.


    He was also very happy when Shao Yunyun was a scholar. After all, it was very honorable, but when Shao Liulang missed, he was not too happy to be too happy, for fear of hurting Sanfang''s heart.


    Even, inexplicably, when Shao Yun was hit and Shao Liulang missed, he actually felt a bit of guilt in his heart...


    He naturally looked forward to the good of Shao Yunyun, but he also looked forward to the good of Shao Liulang.


    Unexpectedly, Rokuro missed this time.


    "Alas!" Uncle Shao sighed, feeling down, no wonder the third brother had no good words.


    "Third siblings," Uncle Shao felt that it was inappropriate to leave without saying anything, so he sighed: "You, you don''t need to be too sad, Liu Lang is still young, there will be another time if you fail this time, next time. It will definitely hit it.¡±


    Ma glared at Uncle Shao: "What if you don''t get hit next time?"


    Uncle Shao was taken aback: "Huh?"


    Ma sneered, "Brother, don''t talk slander! I know you''re happy that Goro has won, but you can''t say these heart-wrenching words in front of me, right?"


    ?? Please subscribe and vote for support


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348

    Do not be sad? Oh, how can you not be sad? Rokuro is still young? Oh, Goro is not much older than him, isn''t he also a hit? Isn''t this an obvious mockery of Rokuro?


    Also next time! Hmm, can you say something like this next time? At first glance, it is yin and yang strange!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he sneered with a dark face: "The big brother''s family is different now, the threshold is high, we don''t dare to climb or provoke, big brother, go back quickly! Home is here!"


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he felt a pain in his chest.


    "Third siblings, you, you¡ªI''m Rokuro''s uncle, don''t I expect him well?"


    Ma sneered "sneeringly", yin and yang strangely: "This can''t be taken! Our family Rokuro doesn''t need others to care!"


    It''s so nice to say, the big room has been doing nothing for the past half a year, and it''s all about it, how can it be any good?


    Big brother just wants a good reputation and doesn''t want to pay!


    beautiful him.


    Uncle Shao was stunned, and his heart was cold.


    He moved his lips, but in the end said nothing and left with a sigh.


    Just as Uncle Shao left, the Niu Clan also came and said with a smile, "Third younger brother and sister, has Liu Lang passed the exam?"


    Ma Shi elongated his face and glanced at her.


    "Ouch," Niu clapped his hands, all regretted: "I didn''t pass the exam, ah, it''s a pity!"


    She didn''t think so in her heart, and Niu was very happy.


    If you don''t get it, it''s great if you don''t get it!


    Otherwise, there are talents in the big room and the third room, but they don''t have the second room, how bad it would be.


    Seeing Ma''s elongated face, Niu''s heart moved and said with a smile: "Oh, third brother and sister, don''t be sad, Liu Lang is so good at studying, how could he fail? Not much, let me tell the truth, this is luck!"


    Ma glared at Niu sullenly, his head downcast.


    It''s so annoying to hear these words.


    Niu didn''t wait for her to speak, but she winked and said: "Hey, Qiao''s father is the county magistrate, why don''t you ask her to see if you can talk to the county magistrate, maybe... and What about the turnaround? Maybe, Rokuro was originally awarded, but he made a mistake in the examination papers?"


    Ma''s eyes lit up.


    Heart pounding.


    "Yeah... My Rokuro must have won, it must have been a mistake in the examination papers, it must have been..."


    Ma hurriedly went to Uncle Shao: "His father, his father!"


    Mrs Niu pouted, seeing that Mrs Ma was really persuaded by him, she was a little relieved.


    Hmph, the big room is so hateful, why is she polite to trouble them?


    However, she had to follow along to have a look. In case, in case, it would be impossible for Mrs. Qiao to help Sanfang through the county magistrate, and she would have to mix it up.


    After a while, Mrs Ma and Uncle Shao came out eagerly, Mrs Niu smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the big room!"


    "Let''s go!"


    In the big room, I heard that Shao Liulang and Shao Sanshu came back after watching the results of the ranking. After a while, Mrs. Fang said, "Yo, Liulang missed this time again."


    Qiao Xuan "puchi" smiled: "Mother, how do you know?"


    "That''s needless to say!" Mrs Fang said disapprovingly, "If you were hit, your third uncle, third aunt, and Liu Lang would have come to our house to show off, and the whole village, who had been yelling, would know about it!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, thinking that Ma''s third uncle Shao and the others were really such people, she couldn''t help but giggled, "Mother is absolutely right!"


    ??Updated, ask for monthly ticket support


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349

    Mr. Fang sighed with regret: "Hey, why didn''t he get the job? I think he would get the job like he usually does. How much did he spend studying for so many years? If he doesn''t get the job, he can still do it in the future. What?"


    Fang Shi really didn''t like them if he didn''t like them, but he never expected them to be bad.


    On the contrary, she wished they could live a good life by themselves, so as not to harm her family again.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother, we also have a scholar in our village. How can this scholar be so good? If it is so good, it won''t be worth much!"


    As for Shao Liulang, what can he do in the future if he fails the test all the time? Qiao Xuan didn''t think much about this question, what does it have to do with her.


    Fang Shi heard her talk and laughed, "That''s true!"


    I couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Hey, what a pity for the money! Studying can cost money..."


    While discussing this matter, he suddenly saw Mrs. Ma, Third Uncle Shao and Mrs. Niu hurried over.


    "Sister-in-law!" As if seeing the light and the savior, Mrs. Ma, her eyes lit up, ran towards Mrs. Fang in a few steps, and could not help but hold onto Mrs. Fang''s hands tightly: "Sister-in-law, you must help us this time. From now on, I am willing to be a cow or a horse for you!"


    "This¡ª" Mr. Fang was so frightened that it took a lot of effort to pull his hand back: "Third siblings, what happened?"


    "Sister-in-law," when he entered the room and sat down, Uncle Shao sighed and said, "Everyone can see how diligent we Liulang are on weekdays, right?"


    "That''s right, we Rokuro have always been good at studying! The gentlemen in the academy praise him!"


    While the couple were talking, Uncle Shao, Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and other people from the Shao family''s big room came.


    Except for Uncle Shao, everyone else is curious. It must be known that Niu and Ma have always been at odds with their mother (mother-in-law), and it must be a big deal for Ma to say something like "being a cow and a horse". Something happened!


    Uncle Shao: "However, in this hospital examination, Liu Lang actually failed! How could he fail? It''s impossible!"


    Ma nodded again and again: "That''s right, even Goro can be hit, so there''s no reason for us Rokuro to fail. Uh, I-I don''t mean anything else, that is to say, Rokuro is so smart and hardworking, it''s impossible not to be hit. ."


    When Mr. Fang heard them holding their own son but stepping on his own son, he felt a little unhappy, and sneered in his heart, thinking that there must be no good thing for these two couples.


    She just said that anything like a cow or a horse is fake, and it''s true if you don''t repent.


    "Dare you come to me just to tell me this? I don''t understand, I don''t understand, what''s the use of you telling me!"


    Uncle Shao also said: "Yes, the third brother, the third younger brother and sister, Liu Lang is still young, and he will definitely meet in the future. Don''t worry, and don''t put too much pressure on the children."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma both found these words harsh.


    Oh, don''t worry? still young? Your son has already been hit, so don''t speak generously!


    If this is your son, see if you can still talk.


    Uncle Shao: "Brother, sister-in-law, it''s impossible for Liu Lang to fail. Therefore, we suspect that the paper was wrongly judged? This is not - can the fifth niece go back to her mother''s house and talk to Mrs. Qiao, so that they can check it again. Rokuro''s papers?"


    "Everyone is relatives after all! If Rokuro wins, he will have a bright future, and he will naturally repay Mr. Qiao in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350

    Uncle Shao still thought that these words were not explicit enough, and further hinted: "Of course, we will not let Lord Qiao help in vain. Lord Qiao and Lord Qiao naturally have to thank them with respect."


    It was almost impossible to tell Master Qiao to cheat for Shao Liulang and add Shao Liulang''s name again.


    Where did Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, etc. want to know that Uncle Shao and Ma Shi still have such a magical brain circuit? I didn''t think in that direction for a while, and I didn''t understand what they meant.


    Shao Yunyun understood, his face changed color, and he said coldly: "Third uncle, third aunt, are you crazy?"


    Uncle Shao hurriedly said: "Yunyun, how do you talk to the elders?"


    Rokuro didn''t become a scholar, and they were in a bad mood. How could they add fuel to the fire like this?


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Father, do you understand the meaning of the third uncle and the third aunt? They want Master Qiao to cheat and add the name of the sixth cousin! Isn''t this crazy? Report, the sixth cousin will not be able to participate in scientific examinations in this life! Mr. Qiao''s black gauze cap will also be lost! And he will be convicted and imprisoned! Do you think this is a trivial matter?"


    Fang Shi was furious: "I think you are crazy! You dare to think about such a thing!"


    Ma Shi was startled and hurriedly said: "You, don''t scare us, how can it be so serious... I''ll say that the paper was wrongly judged, this is an unjust case, an unjust case! Can''t it be rehabilitated?"


    Shao Yunyun said: "If the sixth cousin really thinks there is a problem, you can go to the government office to file a complaint and ask the prefect to send someone down to find out. This is not something that Mr. Qiao can call the shots. If you don''t believe it, ask the sixth cousin yourself. !"


    Go to the government office?


    It''s definitely impossible to go!


    Just thinking about going to an unfamiliar city like the provincial capital and going to the government office, Ma didn''t dare to think about it.


    How could such a place be accessible to people like them?


    She was still stubborn: "The paper was wrongly judged, don''t you want to be sentenced again? Is it enough to say that?"


    As long as Mr. Qiao is willing to help, what reason cannot be found? He said he was wrong, who would dare to say no?


    Moreover, Mrs. Ma really believed in her son, and her son definitely passed the exam!


    Uncle Shao was equally fascinated and confident, "Yes, as long as Mr. Qiao is willing to help, it will definitely succeed! Brother and sister-in-law, this is a major event related to Liu Lang''s life, so we ask you!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know what to say, so he sneered: "Do you think it''s so easy to re-sentence the papers? If so, if everyone is making such a fuss, wouldn''t it be a mess? I said, this paper will be re-sentenced. The magistrate and the school together sent people to come down to conduct a thorough investigation, and they would also invite respected scholars to judge together. If there is a problem, then the county magistrate Qiao has been unfairly recruited, and he will be severely punished. The loss of office is certain. If the original judgment is maintained, The sixth cousin will be punished and will not be allowed to participate in the scientific examination for life. Who did you listen to? Do you think Master Qiao has the final say?"


    "If you don''t believe me, just go to the government office and try it!"


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Xianggong is right, the paper is wrong, this is a major case of fraud, once someone reports, no matter what the results are, it may lead to people''s lives! You are not crazy, right? You dare to doubt the admission of the imperial court. just?"


    Ma Shi was still dissatisfied: "You just scare us..."


    "Then go to the provincial capital!" Qiao Xuan sneered, "I don''t know what it is!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351

    "This matter, it''s useless for you to go to the county government office. It''s only useful if you report it to the prefect government office! Oh, if you don''t believe it, why don''t you go to the county government office and try it first? Don''t you think you will come back with a slap in the face!"


    Uncle Shao glanced at Qiao Xuan and frowned slightly, not satisfied with what Qiao Xuan said. It sounds too bad.


    But he moved his lips, but said nothing.


    Mrs. Fang was about to explode with anger, so he rushed people: "Let''s go, if you want to talk about this again and say a word, then get out of my way! Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone! You can do it yourself if you want, don''t get involved. other people!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Third uncle and three aunts, why don''t you first ask the sixth cousin what it means!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but said, "You keep saying that the sixth cousin is smart, diligent, and very good at studying. Your husband always praises him. Is this what your husband told you personally?"


    Why is he so confident that Shao Liulang must have passed the test, but he was "unjustly wronged" before he fell off the list?


    Uncle Shao was stunned and almost didn''t jump up: "What do you mean by that!"


    "That''s what you mean," Qiao Xuan curled her lips, "It''s not what I saw with my own eyes and what I heard with my own ears, anyway, I definitely don''t believe it."


    Shao Yunyun wanted to laugh but held back, and gently tugged at Qiao Xuan: "Forget it, stop talking..."


    Whether the husband praised or not praised Shao Liulang, of course he is very clear, he is also very clear about whether Shao Liulang is smart, diligent, diligent, and good at learning.


    It''s just that this sixth cousin of his insisted on being vain and said this to the outside world, and he would not demolish his platform.


    After all, he couldn''t show the third uncle and aunt any evidence to prove it.


    Maybe even let people say he is jealous.


    Who knew that Qiao Xuan said this now, he really did not expect that his daughter-in-law was so upright...


    Uncle Shao was furious: "Don''t slander my Liulang! I think you are just jealous!"


    Qiao Xuan rolled her eyes and said unceremoniously, "My husband has already won a talent show, and he will participate in the Autumn Festival next year, why should I be jealous?"


    Why are you jealous of you who can''t be admitted as a scholar?


    "you!"


    Uncle Shao was startled, "Miss Qiao, don''t say a word."


    The third younger brother and the third younger brother and sister are already uncomfortable enough. This Qiao family, who can''t open the pot and lift it, even said that, isn''t this putting salt on people''s wounds? Look, this is not going to be a riot, alas!


    Why would Qiao Xuan be afraid of Uncle Shao? He smiled and said: "Father, I kindly reminded the third uncle and the third aunt. But that''s what I said. Believe it or not. , how can the dispute come to a conclusion? After all, I''m not that boring, so I went to Minghua Academy to ask the gentlemen!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    This, this Joe''s every time he opens his mouth, he will be mad at him half to death!


    Mr. Fang laughed and nodded with a smile: "I think Mr. Qiao''s words are very reasonable!"


    She really didn''t want to gloat at the misfortune, the third room is too much, so don''t blame her.


    Ma Shi was furious: "Why don''t you ask the gentlemen of the academy? Isn''t Yunyun here? Yunyun, do the gentlemen often praise your sixth cousin! Is your sixth cousin extremely smart, hardworking, and extremely knowledgeable! "


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Don''t force him, force him and he doesn''t want to lie.


    "I don''t usually go to other places except studying. I don''t know if Mr. Liu has praised the sixth cousin and how he has learned. It''s better for the third uncle and the three aunts to ask the sixth cousin carefully. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352

    "What do you mean?"


    Uncle Shao asked aggressively.


    In fact, he was already a little flustered for no reason. He subconsciously felt that what Qiao Xuan said was right, but how could he accept this?


    Uncle Shao was so upset, he glared at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with a sneer and said, "It''s fine if you refuse to help. Why do you still say such things to slander my Liulang, you are just jealous, you just can''t see our Liulang!"


    "Humph! Just wait and see! As the old saying goes, who knows which cloud in the sky will rain? It''s nothing to be complacent at the moment, maybe in the future my family Rokuro will develop before you!"


    Ma hummed: "That''s right! Let''s see who will beg who!"


    Mrs. Fang was also annoyed when they heard that they stepped on their son, and said angrily: "Then let''s see! No matter if my son is promising or not, he will never beg you! Over the years, when have we been begging you? ?"


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he didn''t want to deal with Fang''s family anymore, and called Ma''s family angrily: "Let''s go!"


    Niu watched the lively for a long time, and saw that the three-bedroom couple had left, and he also left with a smile.


    Mrs Fang glared at Uncle Shao angrily: "Look at your brother for yourself, heh, what the hell! My cloud is better than Liulang, what''s wrong? It''s fine for them to brag about their own son. What do they have to step on our cloud?"


    "I''m hoping that everyone will be well, but unfortunately, people don''t think so! They still think that we are difficult, and they will ask them in the future!"


    "Oh, if there is such a day, tell me, if you go to beg, will people ignore you?"


    After Fang Shi finished speaking, he walked away angrily without waiting for Uncle Shao to reply.


    Shao Yunyun pulled Qiao Xuan and left.


    Seeing this, the others scattered as birds and beasts.


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao felt a little sad, obviously he did nothing wrong, why did he seem to think that they all thought he did something wrong?


    What''s wrong with him? He just understands that the third brother and the third younger sister are in a bad mood.


    They are in a bad mood, shouldn''t the relatives be considerate and let them be? It''s not a good thing to think too much!


    In the third room, Mrs. Ma became angry and scolded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to death.


    The two knocked on Shao Liulang''s door and couldn''t wait to ask him.


    One sentence per person, on the contrary, it is a bit of a bullshit.


    After a long while, Shao Liulang understood what they meant.


    He couldn''t help but be moved.


    Yes, I felt quite sure when I took the exam, how could I not pass it? Maybe, maybe it was really the paper that was wrong?


    If you are sentenced again, maybe you will make up for yourself?


    Seeing his expression like this, Ma was overjoyed and scolded: "Then Qiao and Wulang are really not a thing, they are trying to scare us! They said that they can''t do this, what will cause trouble, bah, they just can''t see us well. !"


    Shao Liulang suddenly returned to his senses, and his face changed.


    "Forget it, the results have come out, where can I change it? Forget it!"


    He said that, Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma felt even more playful.


    Where are the two going? Getting more excited.


    Shao Liulang could not be forced, so he had to tell the truth hesitantly: what Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan said was not wrong...


    "So let''s forget it, it''s not worth it. Where are the officials and gentlemen so easy to talk about? Don''t look for our fault when the time comes. We are just ordinary people, so don''t dare to provoke..."


    ??Continue to ask for votes for support


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353

    Uncle Shao and Mr. Ma did not speak for a while.


    Terrified.


    Ma''s tears came, "Oh, what can I do! I really feel sorry for my family''s Rokuro! How could someone misjudgment the paper! I''m wronged to death!"


    Shao Liulang looked angry, as if he was really wronged.


    Uncle Shao hesitated for a moment, then rubbed his hands carefully and said: "Liulang, tell the truth to Dad, you, you are in the academy...cough, how did you study? Gentlemen really, often praise You?"


    Shao Liulang was a little baffled. He didn''t know what kind of crazy his father was doing, why he suddenly asked about it.


    Mr. Ma couldn''t hide his words, and said angrily: "It''s not the abominable couple of Shao Yunyun and Mrs. Qiao! He even said that you were bragging! You said that your husbands never praised you at all! Hmph, I didn''t praise you, could it be true? Are you complimenting him?"


    Shao Liulang''s face changed slightly, and he said with a cold face: "You listen to their nonsense! They want our family to be bad, what can they say?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    "Okay, okay, I want to rest, you go out."


    "Hey, but¡ª"


    "Get out!"


    Shao Liulang couldn''t help but push his parents out of the room and closed the door.


    He exhaled, his cheeks warm.


    Although he had fooled them, he still felt inexplicably guilty.


    Shao Yunyun, why did he say that about himself? He is just lucky, and he has no qualifications to point at him!


    Shao Liulang gritted his teeth a little.


    After Gu entered the granary and the last batch of lipsticks of the year was ready, the weather became cooler. The leaves on the mountain are also gradually changing color and falling, and the discolored trees are interspersed among the evergreen green mountains and forests, which is particularly beautiful.


    After Qiao Xuan counted, there were a total of 1,536 lipsticks in four colors.


    She''s also planning to make a batch of lipsticks.


    Lipstick is much more convenient to make, but there is not much beeswax left. According to experience, about a thousand sticks can be made.


    There is no way to get beeswax in autumn, because winter will soon begin, and the bees have to rely on honey to survive the winter.


    The lipstick industry can only wait for the next spring.


    For Qiao Xuan and the others, this lipstick has several fewer steps than lipstick, and it is much more convenient to make.


    Four people made 150 sticks in one day.


    After three days of doing it, there is no need to hurry, just take it slow.


    In autumn, many things in the mountains have matured, and Qiao Xuan wants to go into the mountains even more.


    The grapes in her garden are also ripe. According to Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao, they are bigger and sweeter than the wild grapes on the mountain.


    In fact, each bunch of wild grapes in the mountains is relatively small, but the ones in her garden are all the eldest bunch.


    Qiao Xuan is very happy, this is all the credit of the supernatural power.


    Everyone doesn''t think it''s too strange. It''s just that they are planted in the garden and are often cared for and fertilized. Of course, they grow better than those in the mountains.


    In addition to wild grapes, dates, pomegranates, and lemons in the garden are also ripe. The persimmon is still a little warm, but it''s getting close.


    This season is the season when there are the most wild grapes in the mountains. Qiao Xuan wanted to get some more, washed it, drained it, smashed it into a large porcelain jar, and let it ferment naturally to get some wine to taste.


    It''s a pity that the mountain grapes are not big enough, but the core is not small, otherwise I can try to make some raisins.


    There are also many mushrooms, which are also grown in autumn. They are not all delicious when they are picked and dried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354

    Qiao Xuan has been thinking about the lilac fruit, which should be ripe now.


    The fruits are slightly larger than the eggs. After picking them, take a bag of finely crushed seeds inside, and dry them in the sun. Whenever you want to eat ice powder, you can wash them with water and set them aside to coagulate.


    The transparent ice powder was smashed in a bowl, and the prepared sugar water was added, a little mint juice, and some other nuts. This was the taste she had been thinking about for a long time.


    After the autumn harvest, there was no farm work. Shao Dalang and Mrs. Xu could not go up the mountain to chop wood. Shao Sanlang and others all went into the mountain with Qiao Xuan.


    Shao Yunyun just wanted to rest, so he went together.


    As soon as she entered the mountain, in an environment full of plants, Qiao Xuan was full of energy.


    It''s just because it''s autumn now, so the vitality is not so full, and the speed of her power growth has slowed down.


    For the first two days, Qiao Xuan planned to look for wild grapes. Find others by the way.


    You must know that wild grapes are the favorite things of the birds in the mountains and forests. If you don¡¯t hurry to find them, you will be pecked by the birds in a few days.


    The wine production rate is quite high, and the family prepared three large porcelain jars, which together can hold about 200 catties of wild grapes.


    Therefore, when they pick wild grapes, two hundred kilograms is enough.


    Go back to get rid of vines, rotten fruit, bad fruit.


    As a vine growing in the mountains and forests, wild grapes naturally climb, climb, and climb to the highest canopy in order to get more sunlight.


    Therefore, picking mountain grapes is not so easy.


    Of course, there are also mountain grapes in low and wide places, but often the mountain grapes in low places do not grow well, and the results are very few.


    Shao Xiaoqi entered the mountains and forests like a duck to water, and the whole person became much more flexible in an instant.


    There is never a shortage of wild fruits in the mountains, especially those that are sparsely populated and densely forested.


    After a while, Shao Xiaoqi saw the wild grapes hanging on the high masson pine, pointed and smiled and said: "Look! There are grapes there!"


    "Yeah, it really is!"


    "It looks delicious!"


    "Well, I think so too!"


    You don''t need to ask to know that there is no one else except Shao Sanlang and his wife who said these last two sentences.


    This tree is not too high, and it has many thick branches, so it is relatively safe. Shao Xiaoqi is climbing up with a bamboo basket tied around his waist, while the others look up from under the tree.


    After a while, Shao Xiaoqi came down. Picked up half a basket.


    The fresh grapes just picked, the generous gift of nature, of course, must be tasted first.


    Seeing that they are lucky, the grapes have not yet been visited by birds, and the bunches are quite complete. Each bunch is about the size of three fingers, and the palm is as long as the black grapes. Together.


    It''s a small bunch, but it''s beautiful.


    Everyone tasted it, the entrance was sweet and slightly sour, with a unique freshness in the mountains and forests.


    "good to eat!"


    "really not bad!"


    "That''s not right, we get a lot of them back to eat every year!"


    Qiao Xuan also liked the taste very much, with a little sour taste, it is better to use it to make wine.


    Several people continued to walk while eating wild grapes.


    Qiao Xuan deployed her abilities and chose the direction in which the wild grapes grew more.


    So soon, everyone came across a lot of wild grapes growing in a mixed forest.


    "Wow, that''s a lot!"


    "It''s really a lot!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355

    "It seems that the wild grapes in the mountains have been harvested this year!"


    Otherwise, how could you find a piece so easily?


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The noise of their arrival alarmed the elves who were pecking and eating the grapes, and a group of birds flew away with a chirping and chirping.


    The trees here are slightly taller, and some of the miscellaneous trees are relatively brittle. People should be careful when stepping on them, otherwise the branches will easily break.


    Shao Xiaoqi and the others knew all of this common sense, and they all climbed different trees while talking.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were left under the tree.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "We two are considered free food!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "It is a skill to be able to eat free food!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed, and her husband also learned badly.


    However, the two of them are not idle - mainly Qiao Xuan, who has supernatural vision, even if she wants to be idle, it is difficult.


    In the eyes of others, at a glance, the entire forest is ordinary, but in Qiao Xuan''s eyes, treasures are treasures.


    Pheasant, hare, mountain otter, muntjac, and all kinds of wild birds can be seen, but she can''t do anything about it. She couldn''t help but pick all kinds of mushrooms in the forest.


    Straw mushrooms, pine mushrooms, side ear mushrooms, large mushrooms, enoki mushrooms, lilac mushrooms... There are many kinds, although the number of each is small, the two have also found a lot.


    This is still not far away from the harvest on their own.


    After half an hour, everyone who climbed the tree came down.


    The bamboo basket around the waist was heavy, and everyone carefully poured the mountain grapes into two large back baskets.


    About forty pounds or so.


    For wild mountain grapes, this is already a high yield.


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun picked a lot of mushrooms, everyone was very happy: there is something delicious again in the evening!


    Only they can understand the deliciousness of mountain mushrooms.


    Shao Sanlang patted Xiaoqi on the shoulder: "Come on Xiaoqi, you have to hunt two pheasants and fry mushrooms at night!"


    Everyone laughed.


    The group continued to walk forward, and within half an hour, they found another mountain grape.


    There are not as many as before, but there are quite a few scattered around here.


    Accumulated little, one piece was picked, and the two baskets were almost packed.


    Shao Saburo and Yang Xiaoni first carried the mountain grapes back home.


    Otherwise, walking with so many mountains on your back would be exhausting.


    Before leaving, Shao Sanlang did not forget to remind Shao Xiaoqi again: "Xiao Qi, don''t forget, pheasant, pheasant! It''s okay without pheasant and rabbit!"


    Qiao Xuan "Pfft!" laughed out loud.


    Shao Xiaoqi glanced at him helplessly: "Don''t worry, third brother, for sure!"


    The two main laborers left, Qiao Xuan and the others were all carrying bags woven with twine, and Shan Grape didn''t look for them. Just looking for mushrooms and hunting.


    The mountain grapes harvested today are around 70 to 80 catties. I will go back and dispose of them earlier and find them tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan can also concentrate on looking for Xue Liguo.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t find it that day. After finding a lot of mushrooms, Shao Xiaoqi hunted three pheasants and five or six grouse and other small birds, and a few people went home.


    As a result, on the way back, another mountain otter was hunted.


    Now the weather is not very hot, especially at night, the temperature in the countryside is quite cool at night. Even if these prey are not dealt with today, they will still be fresh tomorrow.


    Naturally, it can''t be left for too long.


    Back home, busy again.


    The mountain grapes cannot be left overnight for processing, so they are washed first, picked one by one, placed in a basket, drained, and placed in an altar.


    ??Updated, please ask for subscription support, monthly pass and recommendation ticket.


    ?11 will be working hard to update, will you? (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356

    About 60 pounds of mushrooms, Qiao Xuan classified them and handled them briefly.


    Pick out the dishes that are not good in appearance and eat them at night, and spread the others out on a dustpan to dry. The sun is bright during the day, and it can be put away after a few days of drying.


    It just so happened that the dried mushrooms in the spring had almost been eaten, and now they have picked a lot. It would be good to wait until the winter to make soup and make hot pot.


    I plan to eat two pheasants and two grouse tonight. The remaining pheasants, mountain otters and grouse were placed in Qiao Xuan''s garden.


    Pheasants are generally not too big, and there are so many people in a family, these few are just enough to eat.


    Two grouse are stewed with yam, and one pheasant is marinated with sliced ??breast meat and stir-fried with fresh mushrooms.


    The rest was cut into even pieces, and only ginger, onion, and garlic were added.


    Then add a plate of stir-fried winter melon, a bowl of dry bean sprouts, and a wolfberry sprout soup, all together.


    If before, Shao Xiaoqi had hunted these many prey and returned, and gave one to each of the second room and the third room, Fang Shi would not care.


    But Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao came to make trouble a few days ago, and they said such absurd words. Mrs. Niu didn''t say anything, but the schadenfreude and unbearable smile on her face really made Mrs Fang disgusted. broken.


    How could Mr. Fang give them something again?


    Uncle Shao didn''t have time to speak, but was robbed by Fang Shi and was speechless.


    As for whether he is happy or not, everyone doesn''t care much, or rather, they are already used to it.


    He just can''t influence others.


    After going into the mountains for three consecutive days, I got enough grapes from the mountains. If I want to eat them in the future, I will take a small amount and come back. But it''s really not really necessary, because Qiao Xuan''s garden has them, and the results are many, even bigger than the authentic wild ones.


    Mushrooms are also picked a lot, a small amount is eaten fresh, and most of them are dried to make dried mushrooms.


    Also found a small jujube forest, there are about seven or eight trees, the trees are quite thick, more than 30 centimeters in diameter.


    The red jujubes are ripe, crunchy and sweet.


    So everyone made two trips and picked all the red and mature ones.


    It can be transported home to dry, made into dried jujube, stewed in soup, tea, porridge or eaten as a snack, and can also be used to make jujube cake or jujube paste.


    In addition to these, there are many wild fruits that cannot be named in the mountains. They also have strange shapes, large and small, red and purple.


    Qiao Xuan''s wood-type ability can detect whether the fruit is poisonous or not, but in fact, she doesn''t need her at all. The children in the mountains know which wild fruits can be eaten and which cannot be eaten.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao also specially picked a lot of delicious treasures and gave them to Qiao Xuan.


    After resting at home for two days, when I was going to try my luck in the mountains to find Xueliguo, I didn''t expect Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong to come together.


    Only then did Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun remember this one - they agreed to come hunting.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were afraid of being entangled by the county magistrate Qiao.


    This disguise is worth it.


    When they arrived in Heshan County, it was dusk, so they stayed at an inn in the city for one night, and went to Shaoding Village the next morning.


    It was also a coincidence that when they entered the village, their carriage actually ran into Widow Sun again.


    ------------


    Ask for a ticket


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357

    Qu Shan and Widow Sun, who were sitting on the edge of the car, stared at each other, snorted, and turned their heads coldly.


    It was this woman who dared to plot against Young Master Xie and Master Xie, and even caused herself to be scolded.


    Qu Shan really hated this woman.


    Widow Sun didn''t recognize Qu Shan at first, but it seemed a little familiar.


    But carriages are not often seen in the village, and when she thinks about it, she remembers the sound of "Ah!" and muttered: "It turned out to be them, and this is to visit Shao Yun again? What luck did that kid go through, this acquaintance? Everyone is so rich..."


    Widow Sun couldn''t help but become curious and wanted to know the identity of the people in the carriage.


    But she knew that it was impossible to come to the door, and it was strange that Fang didn''t rush her.


    But Widow Sun was just too curious. She couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and she was eager to move.


    So Widow Sun went to Niu''s house again.


    "Oh, Mrs. Niu, let me tell you, do you remember what I said last time? Your Shao family''s big house has another guest! It''s the young masters of the two wealthy families who rode the carriage last time!"


    Widow Sun winked: "I heard that your Meiling''s marriage has not been decided yet, oh, this is a good opportunity, if you miss it, it will be gone! If you are robbed by Taotao, you will be the young lady of a rich family in the future. What kind of person does Meiling have to find to be comparable to others!"


    Niu originally didn''t want to pay attention to Widow Sun. After all, she went to Shao Yunyun last time, but Shao Yunyun refused.


    But after hearing this last sentence, I couldn''t help but move: Shao Yunyun and Mrs. Fang refused to introduce those two sons to their own family. Could it be that they really wanted to leave them to Taotao?


    Why? This will not work!


    Niu''s mind had already made up his mind, but he curled his lips: "Come on, Shao Yunyun is just a scholar, what kind of rich people can he make friends with? It''s okay anyway, I''ll take a look."


    Mrs Niu said and went out, and Widow Sun took the opportunity to follow as a matter of course, and said with a smile: "Is this rich or not, it depends on who you compare with. Those two people are riding in a carriage, and they are followed by servants. Let''s be strong"


    Niu snorted and had to admit that Widow Sun was right.


    In her heart, like Widow Sun, she felt that if she could make friends with Shao Yunyun, even if she had money, she would be limited, and she would definitely not be a big man!


    If they knew the family background of the Xie family and the Lezheng family, they would not dare to make up their minds even if they were killed.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were surprised when Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao suddenly visited.


    There is a saying that it is once born and cooked twice, this time they come again, even Fang Shi and others are very calm.


    After saying hello and putting away the gifts they brought, Mrs. Fang smiled and instructed Yang Xiaoni to boil water to make tea, and then asked Taotao to ask Qiao Xuan for the key to the garden to pick some fresh grapes and dates to entertain the two. people.


    She didn''t have any ideas for lunch, so she thought for a while to see what Qiao Xuan said.


    At first glance, these two young masters are very particular about people. Apart from Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship, I''m afraid the dishes made by others cannot be eaten.


    The two sons are on good terms with their own sons, and Mrs. Fang also feels respectful, so of course they should treat them well.


    The tea is brewed by Zixin, and the fruit is very fresh just picked.


    Le Zhengxiao is very curious about everything about their family. Even the seemingly ordinary dates and grapes, he thinks it is different.


    I tried it, and it was really sweet and delicious. It was very delicious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358

    Le Zhengxiao praised it and said with a smile: "The big bergamot hand you gave last time is really good! I even gave two to Brother Xie, and Brother Xie gave it to their old lady, and the old lady liked it very much. Very! I don''t know if there are any more? Give us a few more this time!"


    The Mid-Autumn Festival Le Zhengxiao sent someone to give the boxing gift. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan returned the gift, but did not give it to Xie Jingrong.


    It''s not that they are reluctant, but that they have nothing to do with the Xie family. People like the Xie family will not easily accept gifts from others. They weren''t sure, so they didn''t give it to Xie Jingrong.


    When Qiao Xuan heard the words, she smiled and said, "Yes, there are a dozen or so on the tree, all of which are so good. We will leave three or four to worship our ancestors during the Chinese New Year. If you want, take them all!"


    This bergamot is really good, Qiao Xuan pondered, planting two more trees next year.


    Le Zhengxiao was not polite, he laughed and said, "Well, I don''t know how to be polite!"


    Xie Jingrong also smiled and nodded in thanks.


    In the matter of courtesy, where do you need to be polite? Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun laughed. They both really liked friends like Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong.


    While chatting and talking, Niu and Widow Sun stepped in. Niu''s eyes swept away, and his heart widened with ecstasy.


    Oh, these two sons are so handsome! Look at this dress, it looks good, there is really a carriage outside the yard, and there are really servants in the yard...


    Neither Xie Jingrong nor Le Zhengxiao were flamboyant people. The Shao family was in the countryside, so they would not dress too delicately when they came to Shao''s family.


    Because of this, Niu didn''t feel that he couldn''t climb high, and he became more and more satisfied, and was simply elated.


    Ren Jun, the family has a very good family background, such a son-in-law is difficult to find even with a lantern.


    Yun Yun is as petty as Mr. Fang, and he still refuses to introduce it. He has seen it with his own eyes, so why do you use him to be long-winded?


    "Oh, there are guests here! These two young masters are very good-looking, I don''t know where they came from?"


    "Oh yes, I''m the second aunt of the cloud! Kiss the second aunt, hehe!"


    Niu''s eyes turned and turned between Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, and at the same time he was elated and a little tangled: Both of them are so good, which one should I choose?


    Xie Jingrong frowned slightly, but did not speak, Le Zheng smiled freely, feeling that although the other party was a bit vulgar, but after all, she was Shao Yunyun''s second aunt. Just as she was about to answer, Qiao Xuan stood up.


    He couldn''t help but take Niu''s arm and walked out, smiling and saying, "Is Second Aunt here to find my mother? My mother is behind the yard, come, Second Aunt come with me!"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Widow Sun, whose eyes were rolling, and said rudely, "Aunt Sun, what are you doing here in our house? Are you looking for my mother?"


    Widow Sun said, "Ouch," with a smile on her face: "I''m a villager in the village, why don''t you want to come? Qiao, you are a junior, it''s not good to talk to me like this in front of a guest?"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to hide anything in front of Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao.


    After all, some things just can''t be hidden. For example, the Niu family, and even the Ma family, if they insist on looking for trouble, does it become a beautiful picture of mutual love and family harmony, and their family has to swallow their anger?


    Since they were friends, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao would not care about this.


    As soon as this Niu appeared, how could the two of them not see what kind of person she was? Even if he has a tougher attitude, he is understandable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359

    Besides, for a big family and a wealthy family like them, the infighting is probably more severe, the shameful things are probably more, and there is nothing to dislike their own family.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "You spread rumors to slander our family, and even had a fight with my mother, I''m just wondering, what kind of door do you have in our family?"


    Le Zhengxiao burst out laughing.


    Widow Sun didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to be so disrespectful, her face blushed and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Miss Qiao, you are so ignorant!" Mrs Niu gave Qiao Xuan a condemning glance, and then smiled at Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, "Aiya two, my niece-in-law has such a temperament and is ignorant. Don''t bother with her, the two young masters! By the way, the two young masters haven''t said where they are from and what are their names?"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled: "Mrs. Qiao is very good, and so is Brother Shao."


    Xie Jingrong nodded: "Not bad!"


    Qiao Xuan was too lazy to care about Niu''s, so she pulled her out, just as Fang and Yang Xiaoni came from the backyard. Seeing that their faces were dark, she greeted Yang Xiaoni and pulled Niu away.


    As for Widow Sun, she was stunned by Mrs Fang''s stare, and she said, "I have something to do at home..." and hurriedly ran away.


    Mrs Fang pulled Mrs Niu directly to the backyard and was about to explode with anger: "Don''t come to our house to be ashamed!"


    Niu''s dissatisfaction: "Why are you embarrassing? I think you just don''t want us to be nice! I think these two sons are very suitable for our Meiling-"


    "Stop! Stop it!" Fang wanted to kick her to death, "Niu, this is Yunyun''s friend, they came to see Yunyun on purpose, look at Meiling yourself, and then look at other people, which is a good match? Don''t make a joke to affect Meiling''s reputation, you won''t have time to regret it! In a family like this, it is natural for the family to decide the family affairs. What do you want to do? Do you want to rush to the family to introduce your daughter, or just take you directly? The girl pushed her to the house?"


    "You, you¡ª" Mrs. Niu disliked Mrs. Fang''s words and sneered: "What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t just talk about me, huh, when I don''t know what you think!"


    Niu lowered his voice: "Are you looking for Taotao?"


    "What?" Mrs Fang was startled and didn''t react at first, but when she understood what Mrs Niu said, she raised her hand angrily and almost slapped Mrs Niu in the face: "You think everyone is like you? Shameless, dare to think anything!"


    Niu sneered, obviously not believing.


    "Do you believe it or not," Mrs Fang said coldly, "In short, they are our guests. If you dare to mess around, I will never stop with you!"


    After Mr. Fang finished speaking, he drove Mr. Niu out.


    Niu didn''t dare to enter the house any more at this moment, and left angrily.


    It is impossible to give up, she is really satisfied with these two young masters! Fight whatever you say!


    She knew very well that after passing this village, there would be no such shop.


    In the room, Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly: "Let Brother Xie and Brother Lezheng see the joke. If they say or do something, then Brother Xie and Brother Lezheng don''t take it to heart."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to speak ill of Niu and the others.


    But this prevention still has to fight.


    Who knows what will happen to them?


    Le Zhengxiao said with a smile: "Brother Shao is serious, which family doesn''t have a few bad things! To be honest with Brother Shao, our family is probably not as good as Brother Shao''s!"


    Xie Jingrong smiled, the Xie family naturally had internal conflicts, but they were not prominent, and no one dared to make trouble in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360

    Le Zhengxiao said this, obviously he regarded Shao Yunyun as a true friend.


    Qiao Xuan made lunch.


    Killed a duck and braised it, and then made a pot of sour soup with small fish, steamed mandarin fish, tomato eggs, stir-fried wolfberry, cold lettuce shreds, cold beans.


    As usual, Shao Yunyun accompanied Xie Jingrong for lunch, and the others ate in the kitchen.


    This time, seeing Le Zhengxiao and the two of them again, everyone in the Shao family''s big room calmed down a lot, not as nervous as last time. Shao Dalang, a simple, honest and honest man, squeezed out a smile and greeted them not nervously.


    In short, they are very particular about people who are willing to come from home and make friends with their brothers. Dalang and the others are very happy.


    In the afternoon, Le Zhengxiao talked about hunting, and chatted with Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Taotao for a long time, which made Le Zhengxiao''s interest even more.


    They were originally going to hunt, so they set a time and came over early tomorrow morning.


    It''s not that they dislike the conditions of the Shao family, but that the big house of the Shao family simply can''t make room for the four masters and servants plus a coachman to live there.


    Fortunately, they have a carriage, and it is convenient to travel to and from the county.


    At nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong went back first.


    Mr. Niu is very interesting, but he actually pulled Shao Meiling over and said it nicely to play with Taotao. In fact, who knows what the plan is?


    Fang was already on guard, and they drove them away before they could enter the yard. She also vaguely persuaded Shao Meiling to tell her not to be confused like her mother, and make unpleasant things to make people laugh.


    Said Shao Meiling blushed and ran away in shame. When Niu saw this, she glared at Fang angrily, and could only leave angrily.


    Fang Shi was speechless. Even if her words were not pleasant, she was really thinking of Shao Meiling.


    Does Niu think others are stupid? The village is so big, who doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Besides, Widow Sun''s long-tongued woman also knew about it.


    Niu pulled Shao Meiling closer to the two young masters, which was really shameless. Don''t make excuses, no one is a fool.


    If it does, then it''s fine, if not, which good family would still marry Shao Meiling?


    You don''t need to think about Mr. Fang to know that it is definitely impossible!


    These people are rushing to the house when they have nothing to do. It seems that the house needs to be repaired quickly, and the yard door needs to be more secure.


    In the evening, Mrs. Fang said to the family, "Our house is too old, too old, and small. Xiao Qi will have to start a family in a few years, and some of their brothers will have children in the future, so it will not be able to live in our house! Time to build a new house!"


    Building a new house is a big deal. As soon as Mr. Fang said it, everyone was very excited and discussed it at length.


    Even Qiao Xuan was a little concerned and couldn''t help but glance at Shao Yunyun.


    The two looked at each other, Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed, and she looked away.


    This, this Shao family is going to build a new house, does she care so much about it, doesn''t it show that she can''t bear Shao Yunyun and won''t leave? Well, although she has long made up her mind not to leave, she hasn''t said it yet after all.


    Moreover, Shao Yunyun did not take the initiative to keep her.


    Then she behaved so clearly that Shao Yunyun saw it, would he be proud or would he laugh at himself?


    Uncle Shao sighed: "This house...it''s time to build two new rooms, but does our family still have money?"


    Mrs Fang said, "Why do you build two new rooms? Naturally, if you want to build all the new ones, it will be more comfortable and spacious to live in! As for the money, I have saved some."


    Uncle Shao: "??"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361

    When did he save money, how could he not know?


    At this time, it was more convenient for Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Dad, it''s like this, didn''t we go into the mountains a while ago? As a result, we found a piece of valuable medicinal herbs and sold them to the city''s medical clinic, earning more than fifty taels! That''s more than fifty taels, enough to build a new house!"


    "What!" Uncle Shao widened his eyes in surprise and took a deep breath: "You, how much did you say?"


    "Five or two."


    In fact, Mr. Fang planned to spend 200 taels to build a big and imposing house, so he deliberately said less. Uncle Shao doesn''t know how to settle accounts, and he doesn''t know how much in and out.


    Hidden away from him, it was not that he was afraid of the second and third rooms, but that he wanted to live a clean life. The uproar that could have been avoided was avoided, wouldn''t everyone be fine? Happy mood!


    After a long time, the second and third rooms will get used to it.


    Uncle Shao was stunned: "This, what kind of medicinal material is so valuable!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Tianma, it''s also because the medical center is short of this, so they charge a high price."


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but said, "There are still such good things in the mountains. Tell me what Ma looked like that day, and let your second and third uncles also look for them."


    Everyone was silent.


    "Okay," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "It''s rare in Ma Mountain these days. We only met that one time after we entered the mountain so many times. When we meet next time, we will definitely bring one back to the second and third uncles. Accept it."


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth slightly, as if he felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. I had no choice but to nod: "Well, that''s fine..."


    Qiao Xuan despised Uncle Shao in her heart. She thought she was the head of the family.


    I really don''t know what he is drawing.


    Qiao Xuan felt that she would never understand it for the rest of her life.


    Mrs Fang said: "Don''t tell the second and third children first, if Tianma is so easy to find, it won''t be so valuable! Who knows when we will meet you next time! If you tell them now, they will let you They were anxious."


    Uncle Shao thought deeply and nodded, "Mmmm".


    Shao Saburo said happily: "Mother, our new house can be built, right?"


    Fang Shi was refreshed: "That''s natural..."


    Everyone then discussed how big the new house should be, how many rooms and what kind of building...


    Two hundred taels of silver was more than enough, but Qiao Xuan was still thinking about adding more at that time. The yard wall should be built higher, and the house decoration and various materials should be the best.


    Anyway, now that you have money, you can''t let yourself suffer.


    This is a big deal, and naturally it can''t be finalized for a while, and everyone is still excited when they leave.

 Chapter 362

    Where have Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao seen this kind of food? Both of them smelled a little thirsty. Although they had breakfast, Shao Yunyun invited them to eat half a bowl of porridge with kimchi.


    Le Zheng was still unfinished, "Your kimchi is very appetizing, it will be addicting to eat."


    Speaking of which Shao Saburo has the most say, he all said with emotion: "Yes, I said that the kimchi can''t stop eating, but my mother won''t let me eat more!"


    Fang: "..."


    Taking a look, she was too lazy to care about this second son. After eating kimchi, the pantothenic acid in his stomach almost vomited, and he still had the face to say that he couldn''t stop?


    Never seen so stupid!


    Le Zhengxiao laughed.


    Qiao Xuan said: "It''s very easy to do, I''ll tell you later, if you want to eat it, go back and let someone make it."


    Kimchi is not much different from making sauerkraut, and a smarter person will make it after seeing it. Qiao Xuan never thought of selling it for money. It doesn''t matter who you tell it to.


    Tao Tao and Xiao Qi sometimes dig out a big bowl to eat. Someone in the village happened to stop by and they praised it. When asked how to do it, Qiao Xuan also said it.


    Although the method is simple and the raw materials are simple, it is delicious and can make everyone''s life a little more delicious, which is also very good.


    Le Zhengxiao was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Every time I come here, I ask for things from your family. Oops, it makes me feel a little sorry!"


    Xie Jingrong said, "We also have some good dim sum recipes and recipes in our house, so I can copy a few and bring them back."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, she nodded and smiled, "Okay, this is the best!"


    Le Zheng said with a smile: "We also have them in our family, and I''ll take a few copies and bring them back!"


    After having breakfast, we wrapped a dozen steamed buns with clean cotton gauze, and brought what we should bring, and everyone set off.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao''s servants also accompanied them. For the convenience of drilling, both of them changed into light clothes and shoes.


    If you want to hunt happily, you have to go into the real mountains.


    Today, with Xie Jingrong and the others, Shao Xiaoqi is gearing up, but he really wants to show off his skills, secretly looking forward to meeting larger prey such as wild sheep and mountain deer.


    But no need for wild boars, grizzly bears, tigers, etc...


    The original forest has beautiful scenery, vigorous and quiet, sometimes with strange rocks, sometimes a crystal-clear stream gurgling past, and occasionally you can see waterfalls of different sizes, autumn chrysanthemums swaying, and discolored leaves fluttering in the wind. , all kinds of red, purple and purple wild fruits are adorned with branches, pleasing to the eye.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao naturally hunted, but no one dared to take them to such a truly primitive deep and wild mountain.


    All they hunt are hunting grounds, mainly for entertainment, supplemented by hunting.


    Therefore, it is the first time to come back to such a deep mountain.


    It seems that even the air you breathe has become different.


    The two had never seen such a scenery before, and they were amazed and praised.


    Shao Xiaoqi, Shao Sanlang and the others saw that the handsome and well-born sons like Xie Gongzi and Lezheng son actually liked such a place, and they felt a little proud for no reason. They were very happy. What a speculation.


    Shao Xiaoqi would hunt down pheasants and hares when he encountered them. Occasionally, when he encountered the distance and location, he would let them both draw bows and shoot arrows.


    Le Zhengxiao didn''t understand archery at all.


    (

 Chapter 363

    On the contrary, Xie Jingrong was surprised that he shot two pheasants.


    Everyone was surprised, Xie Jingrong just smiled and explained something he had learned a while ago.


    Shao Yun admired secretly in his heart, the six skills of a gentleman, riding and archery are also one of them, and people like the Xie family will naturally not neglect any aspect of cultivating their direct descendants. Xie Jingrong can shoot arrows, and his movements are so elegant and beautiful, it is not surprising.


    Qu Shan and Xie Dong were extremely happy. The two of them rarely have such wild interest on weekdays. Every time a prey is shot, they will rush to pick it up.


    Le Zhengxiao wasn''t hunting and didn''t care, they were just here to play.


    In addition to the prey, Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao picked a lot of wild fruits for the two of them to taste. They also picked some wild grapes when they saw them.


    I also came across a few peaches. The bright red fruits are not much bigger than duck eggs. They actually taste pretty good. They are crisp and sweet, and the peach flavor is full of fragrance.


    The guys picked a lot of mature ones.


    Qiao Xuan picked some mushrooms by the way, which made Le Zhengxiao ask a lot of curiosity.


    For most of the day, I didn''t see any large beasts, but not long after lunch, I saw a mule.


    Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up, and he rubbed his hands excitedly: "I''m lucky today, I finally met a big guy! Shh, don''t make a sound, Jizi is very alert..."


    Shao Xiaoqi raised his dark eyebrows, his eyes became sharp, stopped everyone, and slowly moved forward with the shelter of bushes and trees.


    When he reached a suitable distance, he drew his arrow and set a bow, squinted his eyes to aim, the sharp arrow was aimed at Jizi''s heart, "Whoosh!", the arrow swept out like an arrow from the string, and pierced it. Head muntjac.


    The muntja let out a scream "Bang!" and fell to the ground, struggled a few times and then stopped moving.


    Qu Shan and Xie Dong cheered: "Hit! Hit! Hit!"


    The two happily ran over, and together they carried Jizi back.


    "Xiao Qi is really good!" Le Zhengxiao gave Shao Xiaoqi a thumbs up and praised him sincerely.


    Shao Xiaoqi scratched his head, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Well, hehe, just... it''s okay..."


    "It''s very good!" Le Zheng said with a smile, especially when he just hunted the scorpion, Shao Xiaoqi''s whole person''s state immediately changed, and he was a bit sharp in his seriousness, that posture, that action, that The look... I don''t know, but he is not hunting, but the two armies are facing the enemy.


    Looking back, he hunted pheasants and hares, just like a joke, relaxed.


    "Just this one, I think you can join the army! If you join the army, you might be able to get ahead soon! Brother Xie, do you think so?"


    Xie Jingrong nodded lightly, "That''s right, Xiao Qi doesn''t seem like a wild way. If he joins the army, it''s not difficult to get ahead. I wonder who taught him?"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, and their hearts squeaked.


    The two of them subconsciously felt that it was inconvenient to tell the truth, but for a while they had no idea what to say.


    The two of them were also secretly surprised, wasn''t it wild? what is that? What is the origin of Zhao Orion? Why would he spend the rest of his life in Shaoding Village in obscurity...


    Shao Xiaoqi said quickly: "Actually it''s nothing, the old hunter in our village taught me. It''s a pity that the master passed away many years ago..."


    (

 Chapter 364

    This is what the old hunter explained to him. If someone asks who he learned from, just say that, and you can only say that. You can''t say anything else.


    "So it is! It''s a pity!"


    When Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong heard that he learned from the old hunter in the village, they didn''t think much of it. Perhaps, it is not necessarily that he is wrong.


    After all, neither of them are particularly professional people, and Shao Xiaoqi has learned so well that it is inevitable that they will have subconscious illusions.


    However, with this one hand, it is right that Shao Xiaoqi can have a good future by joining the army.


    Shao Yunyun only smiled and said: "Xiao Qi is still young, and his parents must be reluctant to let him go. The family is decent, but they can''t let him go to the army to endure hardship."


    Le Zhengxiao smiled: "That''s true!"


    Xie Jingrong nodded and said, "If you change your mind someday, you can tell me."


    Although the Xie family had no direct connections in the army, it was easy to say hello to Shao Xiaoqi.


    This was Xie Jingrong''s kindness, and Shao Yunyun handed over his hand and solemnly thanked him: "Thank you, brother!"


    "You are Welcome!"


    The harvest is full, and everyone is ready to go home.


    I came across a small patch of wild lily on the road, so I stopped to dig some more.


    Lily is steamed first, then dried, dried and put away. It is good for stewing soup, cooking porridge, and cooking sugar water. Grind into powder and make cakes.


    Fresh lily is also delicious whether it is stir-fried or fried with meat.


    Snow-white and snow-white pieces, like petals, are also beautiful.


    Back at home, of course, the full harvest must be sorted and processed.


    The family is used to being busy, talking and laughing in an orderly manner.


    There were plenty of prey, twelve pheasants, six hares, and the other little birds, Xiao Qi, who didn''t do anything at all.


    In autumn, the deer is extraordinarily plump, and this one is also, with bright fur, and the flesh is firm and tender at first glance, about 30 pounds.


    After so much hunting, the second and third rooms have come, so I don¡¯t give it, and if I can¡¯t finish it, I have to put it away and sell it. How can anyone in the village be willing to buy and eat? No one wants to sell it cheaper.


    Fang''s eyes were completely invisible, and the family was divided into two pheasants and a hare.


    Muntjak meat is also divided into five or six catties.


    Niu didn''t expect these two young masters to come again today, and it was a regret in his heart. He couldn''t help but complained about Shao Sanlang and Xiaoqi: "You guys went hunting in the mountains today, why didn''t you call your second brother, fourth brother, and Meiling? Wouldn''t it be good to have more people and more strength? Where did the two young masters walk on the mountain road, it would be more convenient for someone to take care of them!"


    She finally nodded, but did not directly say that Shao Meiling would take care of her.


    She was trying to please Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao. When she was talking, her eyes floated towards them. They just pretended they didn''t hear her and ignored her at all.


    Fang''s interface: "Just walk in the mountains, what are you calling so many people to do? There are so many troublesome people!"


    "Oh, that''s not what you said. The two young masters are different from our countrymen. You can see that you have an identity. How can you bear this crime? Of course, it is better to take care of more people!"


    Niu''s eyes are still floating towards Lezheng and them.


    Unfortunately, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong still ignored her.


    Fang Shi was both annoyed and embarrassed, so he pushed her out: "Oh, it''s getting late, the second brother and sister hurry home and cook! The pheasant and the sorrel are so fresh, they shouldn''t be used. It¡¯s not a waste if you work hard with your heart.¡±


    (

 Chapter 365

    When Niu heard this, he couldn''t help but provoke greed, thinking that it was getting late, and the two young masters were about to leave. .


    Le Zhengxiao and the others did not leave in a hurry, but stayed in Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan for dinner.


    Fresh muntjac meat, pheasant, and hare are delicious in any way, and the meat is extremely delicious.


    Qiao Xuan bought all kinds of seasonings and prepared them. There was no shortage of everything. There were also dried bamboo shoots and fresh mushrooms.


    After dinner, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong said goodbye and left.


    Qiao Xuan explained with a smile: "Remember to come over for breakfast tomorrow morning, the stinger meat and pheasant meat buns should be good."


    Both agreed.


    The next day, I came without breakfast.


    Qiao Xuan, Xu Shi and others got up early to make breakfast.


    Two pheasants removed the meat, and the rest of the chicken frame was used to cook porridge. The pheasant meat was minced, with some minced green onion, diced mushrooms, and stuffed buns.


    Muntjak meat is minced and used to make pies.


    With some hot and sour kimchi and chili sauce, it is delicious and appetizing.


    After a lively breakfast, everyone went back into the mountains.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao really liked the original ecology, simple and quiet scenery in this mountain, and they didn''t feel tired at all.


    They will go back tomorrow, and there is no need to keep them for hunting today. Hunt more and let the two of them take them away.


    Today''s luck is really good, Qiao Xuan finally found the Xue Liguo she was longing for.


    The blue-gray fruit is slightly larger than the egg, and the shape is somewhat like a nest. The branches of a small bush are full of fruit.


    Qiao Xuan pretended to be surprised and said, "Yeah! This is a lily fruit. It''s a good thing. Let''s pick more and bring it back to make jelly!"


    The Xueli fruit is cut open, and there is a large bag of fine seeds inside, which is the kind of seed that can be made into jelly.


    This kind of seed can be stored for a long time after drying. When you want to eat jelly, wrap it in gauze and gently rub it back and forth in water. Add a little gypsum to solidify it into a transparent jelly like jelly. If you add a little almond powder, or Baiji powder, etc., you can get jelly with different colors.


    "This can also make jelly!"


    Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao were all surprised.


    Because Qiao Xuan used jelly grass to make jelly, I didn''t expect to find another kind of jelly.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Peach and the others cheered, "Then pick it quickly!"


    Jelly is a good thing, they all love it! When I heard that this can also be done, and it is also easy to store, I am not happy.


    Le Zhengxiao and the others didn''t understand, so they said in confusion, "jelly? What is this?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s just a kind of snack made by the villagers on the spot. Let''s go back early today and I''ll make it for you to try. If you like it, I''ll give you some after the lilac seeds are dry. go."


    Le Zheng smiled and said: "Then don''t forget to send us some, it must be a good thing!"


    Everyone laughed.


    After picking more than 100 catties of lilac fruit, Qiao Xuan asked Shao Xiaoqi to remember this place. They will come back in a few days and they will cut some branches and go back for cuttings.


    By the way, pick some more fruit.


    It''s not too heavy when several people take it.


    So everyone went on hunting.


    Unfortunately, they still didn''t hunt big prey, but they met a group of wild boars. The leader was a behemoth with a huge body and sharp fangs. No one dared to move until they were far away.


    (

 Chapter 366

    There are some big game in the mountains, there are quite a few, but many are not suitable for hunting.


    Qiao Xuan found wild sheep, mountain deer, and muntjac several times, but the distance was not close, and the mountain road was not easy to walk.


    You are not professional hunters, how can you have so much energy to pursue them?


    Shao Xiaoqi is fine, but others will surely fail.


    In such a deep mountain, no one would let Shao Xiaoqi go after him alone. What if something happened?


    However, there are a lot of harvests such as pheasants and hares, as well as two mountain otters and a few grouse.


    Back at home, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao made jelly together.


    Fresh Xue Li fruit can also be made.


    When the jelly that has solidified like a crystal in a large porcelain bowl is ready, use a spoon to scoop small pieces into a small bowl and break them, add the boiled honey syrup, and order a little mint juice. Take it out refreshingly.


    Everyone in the Shao family''s big room obviously likes this jelly, and the two children are also very happy, running around, looking like they can''t wait.


    This made Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong even more curious.


    However, when the crystal clear jelly was served, they had not yet entered the mouth. Just by looking at the appearance, they knew that the wait was worth it.


    I scooped a spoonful of it with a spoon. It was smooth, tender, and elastic. The sweetness of honey and the coolness of mint adjusted the taste of jelly to the extreme. It was indeed a very delicious snack.


    Le Zhengxiao looked surprised: "It''s amazing! Such a fruit can make such a thing!"


    Xie Jingrong also agreed.


    They are all young masters of brocade clothing and jade food. They have eaten countless good things, but they are all finished products and served to them.


    This is the first time I have seen the picking, making, and finished products step by step, but I don''t think it''s amazing and fresh!


    That humble wild fruit, after being treated in such a whimsical way, turned into such a crystal clear jelly!


    Not only beautiful, but also delicious.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll ask my husband to write the recipe to you in a while, and you can bring some of these fresh fruits back! Today is too late, add some chopped walnuts, chopped peanuts, raisins, etc. to this jelly, or fresh The diced fruit is also excellent. It¡¯s a pity that there is no ice at home, adding crushed ice makes it even more delicious!¡±


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong smiled and thanked them.


    Le Zhengxiao glanced at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun and said with a smile: "Brother Shao, sister-in-law, I have an idea, why don''t we open another store and sell this jelly? Brother Xie, come with me, I''ll find two A reliable dessert master, in addition to this jelly, if you think about a few other things, this store will definitely open. Brother Xie and I will pay the cost, and we will share the profit equally. As for the raw materials, Brother Shao, they provide them here, and the store buys them at the market price. ."


    Qiao Xuan probably expected that Le Zhengxiao would say this, and looked at Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun had no objection, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This¡ªeven if we want to open it, we have to open it again next year when the weather is getting warmer, we will take advantage of it. Let¡¯s find more fruits now, otherwise the raw materials will not be enough. Well, it¡¯s not enough to just find wild fruits, it¡¯s not stable, we have to buy land and grow them ourselves.¡±


    Le Zheng smiled and said ok, "Brother Shao and sister-in-law discuss first, let''s find a suitable store first, there is no rush! Although it is a small thing, the profit must be considerable!"

 Chapter 367

    So it was easy for everyone to discuss.


    In this way, this recipe is not easy to be spread out. Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao said very considerately that when they bring it back, they will only let their confidants learn to do it, and they will never be spread.


    And the raw material for making jelly, the lilac fruit, is not spoken to anyone.


    Qiao Xuan is also very happy. With Le Zhengxiao and the others coming forward, she doesn''t worry about not being able to open the market in the shortest time. She just needs to lie down and collect money, and she doesn''t have to worry about being smashed or plotted.


    Although she originally planned to open a dessert shop for a few years, but now she thinks it is good to be a partner.


    However, such a store is not very profitable to open a single store, and it has to open a chain. It is mainly based on various sugar water and jelly, plus some delicate sweets and pastries... How to do it will have to be discussed.


    Since it was a cooperation, Qiao Xuan didn''t need to worry about running errands. Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong would arrange it themselves, and as their identities, if they explained that there would be no resistance, it was indeed much more convenient than fighting alone.


    On this day, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong still stayed in the Shao family''s big room for dinner.


    Rabbit meat is dried in oil, pheasant is stewed in water, and a few small grouse are simply marinated and then fried. They are only the size of pigeons horizontally and vertically, and they are easily cooked in a pan.


    The skin is golden and crispy, and the meat is tender and juicy.


    Make another pot of sauerkraut mixed fish and stir-fry two new vegetarian dishes.


    Because they won''t come tomorrow, they say they will come back next year after they have finished building the house, and then they can still live at home.


    Fang Shi smiled and agreed again and again, very enthusiastic.


    Bergamot, pheasant, hare, fresh mushrooms and fungus, some fresh fruits... Qiao Xuan and Fang Shi prepared a lot for each of them.


    Dinner was made early because they were leaving.


    Unexpectedly, when they were about to set the table for dinner, Shao Sanshu and Shao Liulang came.


    Uncle Shao was a little unhappy: "Oh, Yunyun, your friend is here, why didn''t you say hello to your sixth cousin and say hello with you! You are so naive!"


    Shao Liulang has been in the county academy for all these years, and his vision is naturally better than others. Looking at the demeanor of Xie Jingrong and Le Zheng, he knows that these two people are definitely not low, and they are definitely not ordinary country rich owners or ordinary businessmen. s home.


    Especially Xie Jingrong, a modest gentleman, gentle and jade-like is simply his portrayal, this temperament, this bearing, this gentle and elegant, is definitely not ordinary.


    Shao Liulang breathed a sigh of relief, and when he heard that a sophisticated guest came to the big room, a wealthy friend of Shao Yunyun, he wanted to come and see what was going on. She is not allowed to bring twigs, which is a right thing to do.


    Otherwise, when his nonchalant mother opened her mouth, would it still be worth it?


    Hearing what his father said, Shao Liulang interrupted warmly: "Father, don''t say that about the fifth cousin, our brothers have always been good friends, and the fifth cousin''s friend is also my friend, the fifth cousin just thought I didn''t like going into the mountains, It didn''t say that."


    Uncle Shao was taken aback for a moment: "But¡ª"


    "It''s nothing to do. Dad, go back. Mommy should call you when the meal is ready!"


    Although Uncle Shao didn''t understand why his son did this, he presumably had his reasons, so he had to press a belly of questions and reluctantly agreed and left.


    Shao Liulang stepped forward with an elegant gesture he thought, and bowed to Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, smiling all over his face: "In the next Minghua Academy, Shao Yunjiang is the sixth cousin of Yunyun. I don''t know what the two brothers are called?"


    (

 Chapter 368

    Le Zhengxiao was about to roll his eyes, this is really not out of the question, who is your brother-in-law!


    Shao Yunyun was a little helpless, this person has come here, and looking at this, he will never leave, and he can''t do too much to drive him away.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao didn''t even give this face, so they gave their surnames and didn''t say their names.


    "Xiongtai doesn''t dare to be the one, so Master Shao Liu can call me Master Xie."


    "Me too, um, call me Young Master Le!"


    Le Zheng Xiaoxin said that he is nothing more than himself, and there are not many people who can call him "Mr. Xie" in person! It''s been a treat for you!


    Otherwise, the corner of the eye will not slant a person like you.


    Shao Liulang didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he sat down with a laugh, "It turned out to be Mr. Xie and Mr. Le. Welcome to the two of you..."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Forget it, it''s better if nothing else happens.


    As soon as Uncle Shao left, Mr. Fang asked Tao Tao to close the courtyard door.


    Fang Shi even regretted it a little, he knew that he should have closed the courtyard door long ago, so as not to let the bad people come over.


    Fang Shi couldn''t help being annoyed when he thought of Shao Liulang, who was smiling and almost flattering.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Tao Tao hurriedly called Mrs. Fang.


    Fang took Yang Xiaoni and Taotao to open the door, and it turned out to be Niu.


    Mrs. Niu glanced at Mrs. Fang, who didn''t let herself in, and was stunned for a while, a little exasperated: "Sister-in-law, why are these two young masters here again today! Why didn''t you ask us Erlang, Shilang and Meiling to go hunting in the mountains together? You guys? If we make friends with rich people, it''s too much not to let us make friends too?"


    Fang''s head is simply big.


    "That''s a friend of the cloud!"


    Niu pouted: "What''s the matter? Our Erlang and Shirou can''t make friends too?"


    But the family has a little money, and it is limited to being stronger than your own. What''s so great about it?


    If it wasn''t for the good looks of the two, Niu felt that he was not rare at all!


    But those two faces, being my own son-in-law is really too long!


    Moreover, the Niu family is still struggling, who is she going to choose between the two young masters...


    Mrs Fang snorted, "No, people like to be quiet, and they don''t like to spend time with unfamiliar people."


    Niu''s mouth twitched even more: "Will you get used to it if you wait? Are they leaving? Will they come tomorrow?"


    Fang Shi rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t leave for a while now, I don''t know if you will come here tomorrow!"


    When Niu heard the words, he was about to squeeze in: "I''ll ask!"


    "You can save it, you''re going to leave soon. Is that what you asked?" Mrs. Fang said, "You can just ask Yunyun when you look back! Don''t go to people just now!"


    Niu is not willing.


    Fang Shi sneered: "You can''t feed you pheasants and hares?"


    Listening to Fang''s threat, Niu''s anger is still angry, but his arrogance is a bit shorter for no reason, "That''s it, I''ll come back and ask Yunyun again!"


    "Um!"


    Mr. Fang closed the door and Mr. Niu outside.


    But Niu was not willing to let it go, and it was not good to quarrel with Fang, so as not to leave a bad impression on the two of them.


    So she simply stared at the big room, and when people came out, she stepped forward to see how Mr. Fang stopped him.


    Really, Meiling is married well, isn''t the big house also bright? Seeing that they are hiding and tucking, thanks to the big brother talking about "family" and "family" all day long, in fact, I don''t know what to think!


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 369

    That''s right, the family has been separated a long time ago, who doesn''t take care of themselves?


    Don''t trust him too easily...


    In the main room, dishes were served on the table, accompanied by Shao Yunyun, Shao Sanlang, Xiaoqi, and a Shao Liulang.


    Shao Dalang and Uncle Shao have not returned.


    Everyone is so familiar, it''s okay to be together if you don''t have to be restrained.


    Qushan they have other food.


    Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan, etc. stopped eating for the time being, and waited for Shao Dalang and his wife and Uncle Shao to come back.


    Although Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao almost ignored Shao Liulang, Shao Liulang felt good about himself.


    Of course he couldn''t take the initiative to say goodbye during dinner.


    Seeing a dish with all the flavors and aromas on the table, Shao Liulang''s eyes were about to stare.


    The rich fragrance rushed into his nose, and he couldn''t help "gudu!" swallowing saliva.


    Shao Liulang naturally didn''t believe that these dishes were made by the big house, he just thought it was brought by Xie Jingrong and the others from the restaurant in the county town.


    This made him even more envious. The dishes on this table are not cheap, they are all meat, and they are so fragrant. At first glance, they are made with great care and all kinds of ingredients are used. These two are really generous. .....


    Everyone was seated, and seeing Shao Sanlang and Xiaoqi also sitting down, Shao Liulang couldn''t help but said: "The third cousin and Xiaoqi are not scholars, it''s boring to sit here, they can''t understand what we say, Are you going down first?"


    Shao Saburo rolled his eyes and said "go down first"! , dare to pretend that he is the servant of his family?


    Running to his own house to show off his power, oh yo, who gave him such a big face to say this.


    Shao Sanlang never let anyone, before waiting for Shao Yunyun to speak, he smiled and said: "Sixth cousin, you are wrong, why don''t you go back first? If you are really sincere, why don''t you let the third aunt serve two people with a whole table of meals? A son?"


    Shao Liulang stiffened and said displeasedly, "Third cousin, what do you mean?"


    Xie Jingrong said, "San Lang and Xiao Qi are both very good."


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "Have dinner, we should go after dinner! It will be inconvenient if it gets dark!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "You two brothers are welcome, please!"


    Although Shao Liulang was still unhappy, he couldn''t say anything else. Seeing everyone moving chopsticks, he couldn''t hold back any longer.


    I took a piece of meat that I don''t know what to do, and took a bite, it was so delicious! I put half a golden fried grouse in it, my wife is so delicious, I can''t wait to chew the bones...


    Shao Liulang kept reminding himself to be reserved and reserved, but the chopsticks in his hand obviously had his own ideas, and kept reaching out to the dinner plate. He ate it so sweetly that he couldn''t even care to curry favor with Xie Jingrong and the others.


    Instead, Xie Jingrong, Le Zhengxiaoneng and Shao Yunyun had a good conversation.


    It was a good meal for people to mix in like this, which was somewhat disappointing. Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao didn''t use much chopsticks. Shao Sanlang and Xiaoqi didn''t want to make Shao Liulang cheap and let them eat.


    After a meal, Shao Liulang was exhausted.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao simply said goodbye to Shao Yunyun, Mrs. Fang and others, everything was already put on the carriage, and the two were ready to leave.


    This time, Le Zhengxiao took away the 1,500 lipsticks and 500 lipsticks that Qiao Xuan and the others had made. Qiao Xuan will also make hundreds of lipsticks. Because of the raw materials, they can only make so many lipsticks. .


    (

 Chapter 370

    In general, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were very satisfied with this trip. They enjoyed the autumn scenery in the mountains, hunted, tasted delicious food, and talked about new business by the way.


    A group of people sent the two of them out and said goodbye.


    Shao Liulang squeezed forward desperately, wanting to squeeze to Xie Jingrong''s side to have a few more words with him, but also to make a kind gesture and want to pull Xie Jingrong''s hand, Xie Dong couldn''t bear it anymore, separated Shao Liulang, a little uncomfortable. He said politely: "You stay away from our son!"


    Xie Jingrong glanced at Xie Dong and said lightly, "Okay, don''t be rude to Brother Shao''s own brothers."


    Qiao Xuan almost couldn''t help laughing when she heard the name "Brother Shao''s brother".


    Xie Dong quickly admitted his mistake: "It''s the villain, isn''t it, the villain shouldn''t speak so directly, it should be more euphemistic!"


    Xie Jingrong didn''t speak any more, and gave him a "you know it''s good" look.


    Xie Jingrong is too outstanding, and has always been entangled by people. If he didn''t have a bit of temper and didn''t know how to refuse, he would have been entangled in something.


    It''s just that he has never met anyone as ignorant as Shao Liulang.


    Shao Liulang, no matter how ignorant, understood Xie Jingrong''s master and servant''s chorus, and squeezed out a smile in embarrassment, his face almost turning purple into a pig''s liver.


    After saying goodbye, Xie Jingrong and the two just got into the carriage when Niu pulled Shao Meiling, whose face was flushed, and rushed over.


    "Hey, two young masters!" Niu rushed over with a smile on his face: "Aiya, it''s so late today, why don''t you go back, why don''t you stay for one night before leaving. We have two rooms in our house. Empty room, stay here!"


    "Second Aunt, the two brothers have something to do. Besides, my friends, I will entertain them at home, so don''t bother Second Aunt!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to bother with them at first, but they became more and more energetic, and no one could stand it.


    But Niu didn''t care. Seeing that the two sons ordered the carriage to leave, he hurriedly shouted: "Have the two sons talked about their marriage?"


    Xie Jingrong: "..."


    Le Zhengxiao laughed lightly, lifted the curtain of the car and looked over: "We are all engaged, and our fianc¨¦e is a lady from a famous family. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting! Even the maids around her can read and write poetry. "


    Niu: "..."


    Le Zhengxiao laughed, nodded to Shao Yunyun, then lowered the curtain of the car, the driver flicked his whip, and walked away.


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Aren''t you considered a family member? You can ask this question, how big of a face! If they don''t get engaged, what do you think?"


    Niu was furious: "I, I''m just asking, can''t I? Well, that''s my nephew''s friend, why can''t you be considered my junior? I''ll just ask for nothing..."


    "Second aunt!" Shao Yun looked at Niu''s family coldly: "Either the second aunt or the third aunt, don''t do these self-righteous things in the future. Separation is separation, don''t worry about it in the future! My friend, let alone Don''t worry about me! Next time, don''t blame me for not giving face!"


    Fortunately, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were both good-natured people, and they were more like him, otherwise it would have been a real shame.


    Can you do it later? It''s hard to say who will visit and make friends in the future.


    They are all mixed up like the second and third rooms, so is it still good?


    "You, you, what are you¡ª"


    "Second aunt better remember my words!"


    Shao Yunyun was cold and walked away.


    Although he has always been strict with his words, he doesn''t get angry at will. When he was annoyed, let alone Niu''s stunned, Fang and others were stunned.

 Chapter 371

    Mr. Fang was already suffocated by the fire. With Shao Yunyun''s words, the fire was no longer suppressed, and he sneered at Mr. Niu: "You heard it? Stop it in the future! Take care of yourself. Are you having a bad day? You have to look for trouble all day long! If this happens again, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡±


    "you--"


    Niu''s heart said when did you talk about love? Especially you, when have you been polite?


    Fang Shi ignored her, and everyone in the big room went back and closed the courtyard door.


    Niu''s shame turned into anger, "What''s the arrogance! What a villain! If it wasn''t for the luck to marry a rich daughter-in-law, where would you be today, what are you doing..."


    Niu groaned and left angrily.


    Listless.


    The prospective son-in-law just flew away like this...


    How did they both get married? what a shame!


    Since the two were already engaged, Niu had no idea about them. It is definitely impossible to change a family''s relatives.


    On the contrary, Shao Meiling was very disappointed when she heard it.


    Shao Meiling was ashamed and ashamed when she had said such an unceremonious remark before, but she didn''t expect to see those two young masters today, she was dumbfounded!


    Those two sons are so young and handsome, they are so beautiful that one can''t take their eyes off...


    She has never seen such a beautiful person!


    Thinking that her mother was seeking such a marriage for her, Shao Meiling was ashamed and happy, and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, the dream broke so quickly!


    After Mr. Niu left, Shao Liulang was stunned, "Ah" back to his senses, and hurriedly patted the door of the Shao family''s big room: "Five cousins! Fifth cousins!"


    He has something to ask Shao Yunyun, what is the origin of Brother Xie and Brother Le? You are from?


    There are no such characters in the academy, and I have never heard of them!


    However, as long as someone as outstanding as the two of them has appeared, there is no reason for them not to notice.


    How did Shao Yunyun get to know them?


    The door was opened, and Shao Yunyun stood in front of him coldly: "Do you have anything else?"


    Shao Liulang was stunned for a moment, feeling a little timid for no reason.


    Realizing this, he was a little embarrassed, and said displeasedly: "Fifth cousin, what is your attitude¡ª"


    "I never care about you, it doesn''t mean you can be self-righteous in front of me!"


    Shao Yunyun looked directly at him and said coldly: "Shao Yunjiang, you are too much today! My friend is just my friend and has nothing to do with you. I hope you remember this and don''t come to my house for no reason in the future. Be the host and say something inexplicable!"


    "you you--"


    Shao Liulang was so angry that he was speechless.


    Shao Yun gave him a cold look and closed the door.


    Shao Liulang stood at the door for a while before he regained his strength, gritted his teeth and said, "What are you arrogant about... The two young masters didn''t say anything, I think you are just jealous, jealous of their relationship with them. I had a great time talking..."


    Shao Liulang has always been self-righteous, and can be blatantly self-righteous in the Shao family. That''s because everyone doesn''t care about him. Once he cares about him and tore that layer of window paper, Shao Liulang is not ashamed and angry.


    Shao Yunyun dared to talk to him like this, he was really mad at him!


    Do you really want to ask him?


    Where did this go, and who might ask who in the future?

 Chapter 372

    Only he has friends? Does he have no friends? When will he bring a friend back, let him take a good look!


    Shao Liulang angrily walked away.


    After dinner, Uncle Shao looked at Shao Yunyun with a serious and tangled look: "Yunyun!"


    Shao Yunyun raised his head and looked at Uncle Shao, his eyes were as calm as usual, but Uncle Shao suddenly stopped talking.


    "If Dad wants to talk about today''s affairs, don''t talk about it. Brother Xie and the others are my friends that I value very much. They are here to visit and be guests. Appropriate? The sixth cousin doesn''t know what to say and is self-righteous, that is, Brother Xie and the others don''t care, otherwise, it will not sound good!"


    "If I am elected in the future, more people in my family will come to visit and be guests. If they all make trouble like this, is this going to offend everyone for me? After all, not everyone is as good-tempered as Brother Xie and the others!"


    "There is no next time. If they do this again, I will not be merciful and drive them straight away!"


    After Shao Yunyun finished speaking, he got up and pulled Qiao Xuan away.


    Just like the second room and the third room, no matter how many friends and good friendships you have, let them be the light. Moreover, in the future, if it is chosen in the future, many of the people who come to visit may not be genuine friendships, but only for face.


    If the second and third rooms go back to this way, something will happen.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care about them in the past, but now he absolutely doesn''t allow it.


    Uncle Shao realized that this son was really angry this time, a little dumbfounded, for no reason, and a little guilty.


    But in front of a roomful of people, Uncle Shao felt a little dull again, "Yun Yun''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, it''s not right for the second younger brother and sister to be like that, but they are also eager to love their daughters, I turned around and said that she Just two sentences. But Rokuro is also a scholar, so what''s wrong with entertaining guests together..."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "The shameless Mrs Niu, if I hadn''t stopped her, she would have brought Meiling to the two young masters! She also wanted Meiling to ''take care'' of the family, oh, listen to this? She Shameless, I still want it! How dare she do this? You are not condoning it! Let me tell you, whether it is Niu or Ma, if one day breaks my son''s affairs, believe it or not, I will kill them! "


    Uncle Shao''s expression changed: "How could¡ª"


    "I''m like Liu Lang, my words are ugly, sour and pedantic, the four bodies are not diligent and the five grains are indistinguishable, and the pretense of writing and crepe all day long, who can think of it? Let him entertain guests? Oh, and the guests must be happy! He came uninvited, and wished he could drive Yunyun away as his master, I was so embarrassed looking at that flattery! Young Master Xie and the others didn''t have a good dinner!"


    "Since they like to chat with you in private so much, then tell him, let him be more interesting in the future! Don''t make that disgusting appearance to make people look down on it!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    He was really angry and sad, all of these, how, how are they like this!


    After Xie Jingrong and the others left, Qiao Xuan, Xu Shi, Tao Tao and others started making lipsticks again.


    There is not much beeswax left, and I can finish all the lipsticks in three or four days.


    Then, you have to wait until the end of next spring to cut the honey and get the beeswax, and then start making lipstick.


    Qiao Xuan is not in a hurry, what is rare is precious, and it is exclusive to her, and no one can seize her market if she loses her confession. On the contrary, it will only make people more sought after and wanted.


    (

 Chapter 373

    She now has more than 10,000 silver, and with this batch of lipsticks, she can get 12,000 taels.


    The family is thick!


    This time, after selling lipstick and lip balm, Qiao Xuan still sent money to the family, one hundred taels to Fang, and one or twenty taels to the others.


    Everyone did their best to do things for her seriously and carefully. She only needed to teach them and tell them how to do it, and she didn''t need to worry about supervising and checking, which was very easy. Of course there should be some benefits.


    After finishing the lipstick, Xiaoqi, Taotao, Shao Sanlang, and Yang Xiaoni went into the mountains again, mainly looking for Xueliguo.


    She plans to go to Zhangjia Village to buy some more land and plant Xueli, but even if the crops are planted in early spring, they will not be harvested until autumn.


    If you want to open a sugar water store, you must find some more now.


    If the number of wild lilac fruits found is not enough, then the Tangshui shop may have to postpone the opening.


    Although you can also sell other sugar water first, but that is not amazing enough.


    The crystal clear jelly not only looks good, tastes good, but also has strong plasticity. It can be matched with many things such as crushed nuts, fresh fruit, sugar water, milk, etc. Even Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao have never seen them before, so of course they should be used as sugar water stores. The first card turned out to surprise everyone.


    Fortunately, this lily is a group of climbing shrubs. In such an original ecological forest that has not been destroyed by outsiders, as long as it is found, it is a large area.


    Qiao Xuan used her ability and finally found another piece.


    In a valley, the eldest Xueli grew, and it took them three and a half days to pick all the fruits.


    Thinking that this humble fruit can turn corruption into magic and make such delicious jelly, everyone is not too tired, but full of energy.


    After looking for Xue Li this time, the stock is barely visible.


    Thinking of Zixin and Golden Bud tea trees, the tea seeds should be ripe at this time, so I picked a group of people one day to pick the tea seeds.


    These tea seeds, Qiao Xuan should store them well, and they will raise seedlings in the garden next spring. After the tea farm is tidy, the seedlings can be transplanted and planted.


    She will apply the right amount of powers to make these tea saplings grow faster, better, and healthier. The transplanting survival rate is a big concern for others, but it is not a problem for her at all!


    Inevitably, some tea saplings will be dug from the mountains, but five hundred acres of land will definitely not be enough.


    After planting, just wait and collect the money!


    On this day, they first came to the small golden bud tea forest.


    This season is not the season for picking tea, but in autumn the tea trees are more and more verdant, and each leaf is as smooth as wax and full of texture.


    Approaching this small piece of tea forest, there is a faint scent of tea, which is refreshing.


    Qiao Xuan and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath, this superb tea is just different...


    In the grass under the tea tree, a lot of tea seeds really fell.


    There were still some cracks on the branches, so Qiao Xuan didn''t care.


    You can''t make seeds without ripe tea seeds.


    Weeds are overgrown and there are no rules. It is not easy to pick up tea seeds under this tea tree.


    There is no other way to think about this job, but to look for it with the eyes and pick it up with the hands. Also be careful not to cut your fingers by the edge of the sharp blade of grass...


    Qiao Xuan took the initiative to smile and said, "We''ve worked hard today, and we''ll make delicious food tonight!"


    (

 Chapter 374

    These words made everyone instantly energized, and they cheered and said yes.


    The meals of a large family are not so easy to prepare, especially those who do manual labor, and the food and vegetables are large. Qiao Xuan doesn''t cook every day.


    Usually Xu and Yang Xiaoni cook, and Taotao occasionally helps.


    Now Xu''s craftsmanship has also improved a bit - mainly because he is willing to put and knows how to put various seasonings such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, plus in addition to the vegetables in the vegetable garden, there are also dried bamboo shoots, various dried mushrooms, fish Delicious ingredients such as shrimp, meat, tofu, etc. are cooked quickly on a large stove, and the taste is not much different.


    Originally, Qiao Xuan thought that she would be able to pick up the tea seeds in one day, but she didn''t expect it to be a bit difficult, so she only picked up the golden buds at the end of the day.


    It seems that tomorrow I have to continue to work hard for a day to pick up Zixin''s.


    After about seven or eight days, the new batch will mature, and it will be almost the same for another visit...


    Trouble is trouble, but the harvest is full. Qiao Xuan calculated, at least four or five pounds.


    Tea seeds are black and plump, with oily skin and excellent appearance.


    Holding it heavy in her hand, Qiao Xuan could easily sense the vitality of the germ under that layer of shell.


    I didn''t dare to stay too late in the deep mountains. When I got home, the sun hadn''t set yet.


    Gathering the tea seeds, Qiao Xuan started to cook dinner after washing her face and taking a bath.


    Before taking a bath, I soaked the dried shrimp and dried hairtail in slightly hot water, and it looks almost good now.


    She also soaked some sea cucumbers and abalone by the way, but she couldn''t catch up today, so she can eat it tomorrow night.


    Grilled sea cucumber with green onion and braised abalone have been made twice before, which are extremely rare in the family.


    There is no reason to go into the mountains and return empty-handed, but today there are shrimp, hairtail, and a pheasant.


    Grilled shrimp in tomato sauce, refreshing and sweet, pan-fried octopus, crispy and delicious, pheasant uses minced garlic and green onion as the main seasoning to make a ginger-scallion chicken.


    Fang Shi also bought two pieces of tofu at home today, cut them into small pieces and fry them slightly yellow on both sides, and fried them together with the mushrooms.


    Add two more vegetables from the vegetable garden, and you''re done.


    After a few days, I finally ate Qiao Xuan''s food again, and everyone couldn''t help but add an extra bowl of rice.


    The next day, I picked up Zixin''s tea seeds, not as many as the golden buds, but quite a few.


    Pick it up again, it''s pretty cool.


    Qiao Xuan did not expect to plant all five hundred acres of tea forests at once.


    The amount of this project is not small, and she doesn''t have any manpower she likes, so it''s not easy to manage, and it''s not a bad thing to have a smaller amount.


    Plant another batch next year.


    The family happily helped her with so much work. Qiao Xuan felt a little uneasy. She thought that autumn was coming and it was time to buy winter clothes, so she discussed with Shao Yunyun. She also went to the academy when he went to the city. buy something.


    "By the way, let''s go to the land insurance company and buy some more land! Xueli will have to be planted in the coming year, so we have to plant dozens or hundreds of acres first!"


    "Also, it''s time to prepare people to open up wasteland in Chashan. Let''s discuss with the Lizheng of Zhangjia Village. If the villagers are willing, we can hire people from the village to work nearby! Let them earn some hard money."


    Shao Yunyun nodded, glanced at her and said, "We''re not there. Although Uncle Erzhu and the others are there, there are a lot of things to be taken care of. It''s time to visit first."


    "Well, I think so too!"

 Chapter 375

    Even if Zhangjia Village was taking a little advantage, Qiao Xuan wouldn''t care. Of course, don''t try to trick yourself and Shao Yunyun as fools.


    The two negotiated, and on the day when Shao Yunyun regularly went to Minghua Academy, the two went out together.


    Qiao Xuan picked up two big golden bergamot hands and planned to take them to Ming Ren Tang to give them to the shopkeeper Qin.


    At Minghua Academy, Qiao Xuan had already asked Shao Yunyun if he wanted to send something to the gentlemen of the academy?


    Shao Yunyun shook his head and refused.


    The three gentlemen of Minghua Academy are not outstanding in knowledge, and they are the same in life. One of them surnamed Zhou is extremely snobbish. He is amiable, gentle and friendly to the wealthy students in his family. He often asks them about their homework. He has always ignored poor rural students like Shao Yunyun.


    Before Shao Yunyun passed the Xiucai exam, they didn''t see him in their eyes.


    Until he became a scholar and married Qiao Xuan, they were very warm and friendly to them for a while, but later they saw that no one from the Qiao family had ever come to visit them, and they had never said how their relationship with the Qiao family was. , and thinking that Qiao Xuan is a prostitute, they are more alienated from him than before.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he now has the reputation of being a scholar, I''m afraid he would even find a way to force him to leave the academy.


    The three of them have been living in the county town, and they are also dealing with landlords, businessmen, and wealthy people. They have a lot of knowledge and understanding, which is different from pure country people.


    From the Qiao family''s attitude towards Shao Yunyun, how can they still not understand?


    Qiao Xuan must be an unloved concubine!


    The Qiao family must be dissatisfied with the son-in-law of Shao Yunyun!


    So, how could they possibly get close to Shao Yunyun?


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun treated them as normal teachers and students, and gave them the correct amount of cultivation. It was enough to pay another 100 or 20 eggs and one or two chickens during the festivals.


    Although Qiao Xuan didn''t know what the situation of the academy was, but Shao Yunyun said no, she naturally listened to her.


    When Qiao Xuan arrived at Ming Ren Tang, the shopkeeper Qin had not seen her for a long time and was quite enthusiastic.


    Seeing the two big golden bergamot hands she presented, her eyes lit up, and she praised them in her hands.


    The bergamot is one of the best tributes to the ancestors of the gods and Buddhas, but for those who are a little more particular, there must be a pair of large buddha hands when offering them.


    But the top-grade bergamot is not easy to get, because in the process of growth, the bergamot is easy to scar, and the bergamot with scars can only be used to smoke the house for decoration or medicine.


    Old wives and wives from wealthy families especially respect the big bergamot.


    Qiao Xuan gave such a gift, and shopkeeper Qin didn''t have to think about it to know how happy she would be to bring it home and give it to her mother.


    When his mother is happy, he is also happy.


    She couldn''t help but ask Qiao Xuan, "Does Mrs. Shao still have such a big bergamot at home? If so, give me a few. The price is negotiable."


    It''s a good thing to use as a gift!


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "It''s too late for the shopkeeper, it''s not easy to find flawless bergamot hands, we only kept four of them in our family, and there were originally ten or so, all of which were given to Young Master Xie and Young Master Lezheng. "


    Manager Qin was startled for a moment, and was greatly surprised that Qiao Xuan and the others still had contacts with those two young masters, which made him even more impressed.


    "Haha, so, that''s really a pity! If there are more in the future, how about Mrs. Shao keep a few for me?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "If there are more, then it''s no problem!"


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 376

    Shopkeeper Qin laughed and thanked him.


    He didn''t have any objection. If Young Master Xie and Young Master Le Zheng wanted it, how could he dare to rob them?


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Xuan went shopping.


    I went to the cloth village first and bought a lot of fabrics suitable for cutting clothes in autumn and winter. The ones I bought in the provincial capital before were not for winter use.


    After buying it, she spent a few dollars and asked the friend to send it to Ming Ren Tang, and the man happily agreed.


    I also bought a lot of face wipes in the rouge gouache shop.


    Unexpectedly, the reputation of lipstick has spread so widely. When Qiao Xuan was shopping in the powder shop, she heard the proprietress talking about lipstick with two young ladies and young ladies from rich families.


    The young lady and the young lady all wanted it very much, and they kept asking the proprietress to go to the provincial capital to see if they could get some goods.


    Although it is seven taels of silver, it is still affordable to buy one or two!


    The housekeeper went to the provincial capital three or four times, but failed to grab one...


    Hearing the proprietress smiled helplessly, she also wanted to buy goods. Of course, she also inquired about it. However, that is the business of the third son of Lezheng''s family. His shop is out of stock as soon as it is in stock. How can there be a balance for others?


    This lipstick is expensive and the output is small, even if there is, it will not be her turn!


    Qiao Xuan was both happy and surprised. She originally thought that the price was so high that there would be no market in the county town. She was underestimating the women who love beauty!


    I think it''s the same, the lipstick that is produced by myself is the only one in the world, how can any woman resist its charm?


    All kinds of spices and seasonings for cooking at home are still complete. These things can withstand storage, and I bought a lot of them in the provincial capital.


    She went to the vegetable market again, planning to buy some pork back.


    In today''s weather, I bought fresh pork to go back, and it won''t go bad after two days.


    Pork ribs, cheese ribs, pork belly, hind leg meat, pork knuckle, as well as pork liver and pork belly, all of which were bought for nearly 300 yuan at once. The meat seller was very enthusiastic with a smile and even gave her a pig heart.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked her. She had already started to ponder in her heart, the stewed pork ribs in the soup, the pork ribs will be deep-fried, and the pork belly will be stewed tomorrow. Let''s eat it the day after tomorrow.


    Pork belly, liver, and heart, I will fry one tonight, and the others are done. Tomorrow, we can use pickles to dice and stir-fry hot and sour pork belly, pig heart, and liver. Tomorrow, we can cook porridge at noon, and mix with ginger to remove the flavor. No odor at all.


    Add some scallops and eel, it''s even more delicious...


    She hadn''t eaten pork for a long time, she was really greedy!


    After buying the meat and sending it back to the hospital, Qiao Xuan went to the market for a while, and saw something she liked and bought some more. Finally, she went to a noodle restaurant and asked for a bowl of noodles. After eating the noodles, she returned to Ming Ren Tang and waited. Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun came over at about the same time as usual. The two went to the land security guard and hired a carriage to go straight to Zhangjia Village.


    Big business is delivered to the door, and there is no reason to push it out. Although the land security guard was a little curious about what they were doing on and off buying so much land, he didn''t ask too much.


    The mountains are worthless, and Lizheng in Zhangjia Village has no objection. The two hundred mu of land was traded like this.


    Shao Yunyun said that he would hire villagers to clean up the wasteland, and Li Zheng was even more happy. He patted his chest and promised that as long as the wages were enough, everyone would definitely work hard for them.


    As soon as the autumn harvest is over, every household will have nothing to do. It is better to earn some money than to be idle for the New Year. This kind of thing, no one pushes out.


    ?? It''s the weekend, you should also remember to follow the post and vote, I love you~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377

    After a preliminary agreement was reached, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to see Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family again.


    The two were very happy to see them, and greeted them and invited people into the house.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have been here for more than a month since the fertile fields here were harvested in autumn.


    Zhou Shi poured the tea, and Ding Erzhu briefly talked about the situation here recently.


    Hearing that the two of them wanted to open up wasteland tea mountains, Ding Erzhu also paid attention.


    "We have already told Li Zheng that Uncle Erzhu will discuss with him who to hire and how to manage it. Before the Chinese New Year this year, it is best to sort out all the five hundred acres of tea hills, and at least three hundred acres must be finely sorted. , because tea trees will be planted next year."


    "In addition to these lands, there is another one, and we also organize about 100 acres. We have other uses to plant other things."


    Ding Erzhu nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, I will go to Zhang Lizheng to discuss this afternoon, and I will do it well. The tenants have nothing to do at the moment, plus the people from Zhangjia Village, three to five hundred acres of land. It shouldn''t be hard to put together!"


    "That''s good," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "If someone asks about the salary, it''s thirty cents a day, and there''s a lunch, which is steamed meat and vegetarian buns, steamed buns, and flower rolls."


    It is impossible to cook. After all, there are hundreds of people to hire people to do the work. So many people are naturally steamed buns and steamed buns.


    "At that time, let Aunt Zhou find a few aunts and aunts from the village to make buns and steamed buns together, and the wages are 20 cents a day for each person. You can buy the vegetables and meat that the buns need in the city, and one-third of a meat and vegetarian bun It''s just meat."


    Qiao Xuan felt that this was a work of strength. Since she had managed lunch, she had to see that it was really meaty, and she had strength only when she was full.


    Thirty pennies a day are also very high.


    However, Ding Erzhu felt distressed for them and couldn''t help saying: "The salary is too high, and the village has to break his head. I''m afraid it won''t be very good at that time..."


    If the wages are only fifteen cents a day, this is a normal and slightly lower price. Some people are willing to do it, while others may not.


    However, with thirty texts a day, whoever doesn''t do it is a fool! Who will be hired and who will not?


    It¡¯s hard to tell if there will be trouble if it¡¯s not a turn.


    After all, this is Zhangjia Village, 70% of the people have the surname Zhang, and Qiao Xuan and the others are just outsiders.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, that is the truth.


    With such a high salary, if you manage another lunch, there will be meat buns for lunch, and the villagers will even snatch it up.


    Qiao Xuan was also a little stunned when she heard Ding Erzhu''s details.


    She just felt that doing physical work was very tiring, and she couldn''t bear it, and she could afford thirty cents a day, but Ding Erzhu knew more about the thoughts of farmers.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her softly and smiled. His daughter-in-law is kind, and he has always known that.


    "Thirty cents a day is indeed a bit too much, so let''s take twenty cents. Lunch is still managed as usual, but it has to be rationed. One person will be given two buns, two steamed buns, and one flower roll. For the big ones sold in the market, the steamed buns and flower rolls can be made slightly larger.¡±


    For a normal adult, this should be enough for one lunch.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Yes, that''s how it should be, and it''s easy to manage! As for hiring people, as long as our tenants are willing, one person from the family will have all of them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378

    "In addition to the tenant households, there must be a hundred or so households in the Zhangjia Village. It depends on how many people have signed up. If all households have signed up, they can only be divided into two batches. one person."


    Shao Yunyun added: "If you want a young and strong man, there are no other young men in the family available."


    Ding Erzhu nodded and wrote it down and said with a smile: "Okay, after hearing what you said, I also know what to do. Twenty wen a day is still in charge of meals, which is quite a lot. Except for those who are lazy, they will definitely sign up."


    The three discussed how to do it for a while, how to group it easily, how to prevent those who want to be lazy, and what if there are rogues who want to bully them and take advantage of outsiders... Gradually put this matter away. Arrangements are clear.


    It was agreed that Ding Erzhu would discuss with Lizheng here, and remember all the people who signed up, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would come back three days later.


    If they feel that there is no problem, they can start work.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the house where they lived, and smiled again: "This house is fine for a temporary stay, but it is not suitable to live in the winter. We will manage the tea farm next year, and we will also need to store grain and grow lilies. The place is not good either. When the land of the tea forest is finished, let¡¯s build a big yard here, and Uncle Erzhu and Aunt Zhou will live in two rooms.¡±


    Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi only discussed when to go to the city to buy some yellow paper to cover the wooden house with a thick layer, and then save some more to buy more charcoal fire, quilts, and make some thick winter clothes. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan was talking about building a house.


    Although Qiao Xuan had said it before, she and Shao Yunyun never mentioned it, and Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi didn''t think there was anything.


    Maybe they have other plans and don''t cover it for the time being?


    After all, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t owe them anything. They should solve it themselves. There is no reason to wait for them to build a new house.


    Hearing what Qiao Xuan said, both of them were stunned.


    Shao Yunyun also said: "It''s time to cover it up, otherwise it''s really inconvenient."


    "Well, I have to dig a fish pond to raise fish and lotus root!"


    "it is good!"


    Ding Erzhu was a little embarrassed, "Well, that''s fine, then you''ll have to live in your house for nothing. After saving money for a few years, we''ll build two more houses."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "You just live here first, and when we build the house, we can build it next to our yard. It''s also convenient!"


    They have a son, so it is impossible for them to live in Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s yard all the time. For the long-term plan, they naturally have to build their own house.


    Ding Erzhu''s eyes shone brightly, and he said yes with a smile.


    Zhou Shi was also happy.


    Before the two left, Zhou Shi was a little embarrassed and said to Qiao Xuan: "niece-in-law, can I get my mother to help with this steamed bun? The stone is still small, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of it at that time, in case anyone is involved. It''s not good to mess up."


    Zhou''s temperament is gentle, but her mother is not easy to mess with.


    Zhou Shi mainly wanted her mother to support her.


    If the steamed buns, steamed buns, etc., if the women who come to work take them at will, or their own children come with them, or even the children from the village come, and they all want to eat, Zhou Shi really does not dare Say.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This is the best, I was worried that my aunt would be tired, so it''s good to invite my aunt to come. In this way, I also invited Lizheng''s wife. Aunt and Lizheng''s wife are paid thirty cents a day. If the month is counted, I won''t be counted here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379

    Zhou Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly smiled again: "I don''t have much work on weekdays, and I still get a salary for nothing. This time I have a little work to do, where can I count another share!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "Auntie and Uncle Erzhu have already helped us a lot! Without you watching, how could the rice harvest be so smooth!"


    The tenants don''t know the identities of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, they only know that they are from "outside". If they don''t have their own guards here, the tenants may not be honest, maybe they will harvest some secretly and go to the house.


    It''s always a shock to have someone staring here.


    Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu were a little embarrassed, "This is what we should do!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, Qiao Xuan still felt that the wages were a little low, and smiled at Shao Yunyun: "When it''s finished, if it goes well, no one has to mess around, let''s give everyone a red envelope! A fifty Wen, what do you think?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded and said to her: "It''s better to tell the villagers this news, so that maybe they will work more seriously."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and her laughter was crisp: "Yes, let''s say now that everyone has hope, so naturally they won''t cause trouble, and they won''t want others to cause trouble."


    Not long after Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, Ding Erzhu went to Zhang Lizheng''s house.


    Zhang Lizheng always thought that Ding Erzhu was a relative of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and was very polite to him.


    Qiao Xuan knew very well how powerful the local snake was. If she wanted to do things well in Zhangjia Village, it was inevitable that she would benefit Zhang Lizheng.


    Zhang Lizheng took advantage. Qiao Xuan and the others hired people from the village to do the work, which meant that he found the job. The villagers had to think of him, and he was naturally happy.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned to the city, took something from the shopkeeper Qin, and went home.


    After all, the ox cart was slower. Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "When our new house is built, let''s buy a donkey and a donkey cart! This way, it will be more convenient to travel."


    Shao Yunyun nodded and said yes.


    When the new house is built, the space is spacious, and there is room for placement, it is time to add a donkey cart.


    You don''t dare to think about the carriage, not anyone who wants to buy a horse can buy it.


    Not every rich family in the county can buy a horse.


    When I got home, I distributed all kinds of gifts to everyone. I had everything to wear, eat, and use. The family was very lively.


    Fang sighed with a smile: "They have money in their hands, and they won''t buy what they need? Where can they buy it from you? Don''t do this next time! You and Yunyun should also save some more money, which will be used in the future. There are more places to go..."


    Of course, Mr. Fang firmly believed that his son would definitely be selected, and maybe he would even be a jinshi or something, and the money would be lost.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, we don''t spend much on weekdays, and we have the money! Besides, this money will be earned for a long time in the future!"


    Hearing this, Mrs Fang was also happy, "Hey, it''s true! It''s not all because of you!"


    Xu shi was very happy in her heart. She was thinking about whether it was time to make winter coats, whether to buy them from the public school, or to buy them herself. I didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to buy so much, even the cotton used for sewing cotton coats. I bought them all, and I don''t have to buy them again, but it''s not another saving.


    Yang Xiaoni was also happy, holding a piece of cloth to compare to her body, and shyly asked Saburo if he looked good?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380

    Shao Saburo nodded again and again, and said with a wide-eyed smile that he was good-looking, especially good-looking!


    Yang Xiaoni was even more shy, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were bright and watery, and her brows were curved with a smile.


    Fang Shi''s face was filled with disgust, and everyone was speechless, so they had to pretend they didn''t see it.


    The two of them have always been like this, and everyone is used to it.


    Three days later, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took silver to Zhangjia Village.


    Discuss with Ding Erzhu, Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou, Zhang Lizheng, and Lizheng''s daughter-in-law about the land reclamation.


    Everyone in Zhangjia Village was really happy, almost everyone signed up, divided into two batches, and took turns to work.


    Zhang Lizheng took a big red envelope and was very attentive, saying that he would take a good look at it and would not let people deliberately hide and fish.


    Hearing that Shao Yunyun said that there will be red envelopes after the completion of the matter, Zhang Lizheng was even happier.


    Qiao Xuan smiled again: "There will be more times when we need to hire people to work in Chashan. If you work hard, we will hire people in the future. But if you don''t do it well, there will be no way. The village hired someone to do it!"


    Zhang Lizheng nodded: "Don''t worry, the people in our village are real people, and they will definitely work hard. There are really those who steal and play tricks, see how I clean up!"


    In the future, there will be money to be made for a long time, and Zhang Lizheng is more concerned. Lizheng''s daughter-in-law is also concerned. This time she will be in charge of steaming steamed buns and steamed buns. As a manager, it doesn''t matter if you take a few more, and the family will follow suit.


    Such a good thing naturally cannot fly.


    If anyone in the village dares to make trouble, no one will spare them if something goes wrong.


    You must know that Zhangjia Village is not far from the city, and many people are looking for part-time workers.


    And Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were able to buy so much land with a lot of money.


    So Zhangjiacun''s side, soon began to work vigorously.

 Chapter 381

    The children who had eaten left happily, and those who didn''t eat were reluctant to leave at first, but Aunt Zhou was not polite, and persuaded them to go back early and come early tomorrow.


    There are also women who can''t see it, and can''t help but say: "It''s not bad for these few, let''s give each of them one!"


    Aunt Zhou said: "The owner has a good heart, but we can''t mess around, right? Whose money is not hard earned? Forty free money a day, who would do this for someone else? Give these few, then Give a few more or not? If you want to do this, then don¡¯t give any of them tomorrow! It will save trouble!¡±


    The woman was so frightened that she hurriedly laughed: "No no no, auntie is right, the owner is already generous enough, shouldn''t, shouldn''t..."


    If it was because of her words, the forty steamed buns and flower rolls that were originally given to the village children every day were gone, I don''t know how many people would think that she was meddling.


    Originally, she just wanted to use other people''s benefits as a favor. If the favor was not made, she would fall down and complain, then why should she?


    The woman was so remorseful that she should not have said this.


    Zhang Lizheng''s daughter-in-law didn''t feel good at this time, so she said: "Aunt Zhou is right, in everything, you have to follow the rules. The owner is so generous and kind, and he is one of the best wherever he goes, so he can''t hire people from the village to do the work in the end. It doesn''t make sense to take care of all the children''s lunches in the village! If we work with wages, we have to behave a little bit!"


    The others agreed, nodding their heads.


    No, it''s rare for everyone to eat a few meals of white noodles throughout the year. If the owner hadn''t agreed with kindness, Aunt Zhou would not have done it.


    But once the amount is exceeded, who will it be given and who will not? Don''t you offend people and invite complaints?


    When the matter of keeping it spreads, the children of the whole village, and maybe even other people will come over. Will you give it to me then?


    Here, who''s it?


    A few days after the incident, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came over to check the situation, and Aunt Zhou told her.


    Qiao Xuan was grateful and gave two red envelopes to Aunt Zhou and Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law, one for twenty cents.


    Extra windfall will always make people very happy, Li Zheng''s wife is like this, she can understand that, if you do things well, you can get extra benefits.


    If she opens one eye and closes one eye, others may take advantage, but what does she have?


    Everything went well in the wasteland, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were relieved.


    As for the small problems and the few extra expenses, both of them turned a blind eye and didn''t care.


    This is working in other people''s villages, and it is not bad to get the wages and finish the work smoothly.


    For example, the steamed bread rolls that are distributed to children every day, of course, can be denied, and people can be driven away, but this creates a conflict. Who knows when it will break out?


    If something happens, the people in the village can help, but they don''t have to do anything, just stand on the side and watch the fun, it''s enough.


    Of course, you can''t ask for anything, it will only make people greedy and gain an inch, but they think they are stupid, easy to bully, and don''t take advantage of it.


    Appropriate kindness and goodwill will make people appreciate and cherish.


    Or how about bad and good people who never get respect and gratitude from others, but are easily resentful?


    Everything is normal here, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are also relieved, and they can go around again after five or six days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382

    When she was free, Qiao Xuan wandered around the garden and flower fields every day, pondering about the sugar water shop, and fiddling at home. Tao Tao and Xiao Qi helped her.


    Some of the things they made were successful or not. Tao Tao and the others didn''t dislike them. They ate them all. Yang Xiaoni was especially happy. She could eat different sweets every day, which made her extremely satisfied.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, turned to see Le Zhengxiao, and asked him to pay attention to see if there were sago, cassava, sweet potatoes, etc.


    Lezheng''s family is a businessman and has a wide range of knowledge, so she is naturally more informed than her.


    Needless to say, sago is very useful when making sugar water desserts, and tapioca flour is the raw material for making taro balls and pearl milk tea.


    There are also sweet potatoes, which can also do many things.


    Qiao Xuan tried to pound some starch with flour, and made taro balls with steamed and mashed taro and pumpkin puree.


    Although it was mixed with the jelly and mixed with honey and brown sugar water, Taotao and Yang Xiaoni praised it as delicious, but Qiao Xuan was not very satisfied.


    Still have to use tapioca flour.


    By the way, it is suggested that Le Zhengxiao raise some cows, and the milk is also needed.


    I just don''t know that the cow''s capacity is not easy to obtain, and the milk production of the cows at this time is probably not high.


    To open a store like this, there are a lot of trivial things. But if you do it, it will be very profitable.


    This day, it was found that the fish in the tank were almost eaten, so Qiao Xuan agreed with Xiaoqi and Taotao to go to the net fish in the afternoon. Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang also said to go.


    At this time, the river water is quite cold, and it is impossible to launch the water again, but they have fishing nets now, so they can just launch the net directly.


    Unexpectedly, when it was almost noon, Shao Liulang suddenly came, and he also brought a face-to-face son.


    It was the gate of the courtyard that Yang Xiaoni was looking at, and she was stunned when she saw the two of them.


    Shao Liulang looked a little smug, "Is the fifth cousin there? I brought a friend to visit him!"


    The young man next to Shao Liulang was wearing a sapphire blue and dark satin interlaced robe, with high hair tied. He was about twenty-two or three years old. He was tall and thin, with fair skin, but his face was a little long and his eyes were cloudy. , giving a rather frivolous feeling.


    Originally, he looked very arrogant, and he didn''t look down on here at all, and he didn''t look down on Shao Liulang.


    It''s just that Shao Liulang has been extraordinarily flattering and flattering him recently, and has invited him to come to his house several times, but he has refused it before.


    However, when the courtyard door opened and saw Yang Xiaoni, this young man''s eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately straightened his back subconsciously, so he made a graceful and reserved appearance.


    As everyone knows, it is a disaster for people who are pretentious, especially those who are not very good-looking.


    After all, Yang Xiaoni had seen Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao, who were the real masters, and it was ridiculous to see them like this.


    Especially the way he looked at her made Yang Xiaoni feel a little sick.


    As a woman, she is very sensitive in this regard, and Yang Xiaoni faintly feels that this person is not a good thing.


    But this one who still thought she was very elegant smiled at Yang Xiaoni, and Yang Xiaoni was so frightened that she took two steps back.


    The young man was even more happy when he saw this, and he laughed smugly.


    He just thought Yang Xiaoni was shy.


    Yang Xiaoni turned around and left, ignoring Shao Liulang.


    ?? Ask for votes, sisters o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383

    The young man looked at Yang Xiaoni''s back and smiled even more contentedly.


    Shao Liulang frowned and smiled at him: "Country women are ignorant and rude. Brother Zhao, don''t take offense, don''t take offense, hehe!"


    Where does this young master Zhao find it strange? Those turbid and frivolous eyes instead brought a bit of interest, and said with a smile: "Hey, who is this?"


    Only Shao Liulang has always taken the initiative to flatter Zhao Gongzi, and it is rare that Zhao Gongzi will take the initiative to say something to him.


    When Shao Liulang heard his question, he was refreshed and said, "My third sister-in-law."


    He couldn''t help but spit out: "People from Yangjia Village have a pair of brothers and sisters who are inseparable in the family, and the family is not a good thing. Originally, it was absolutely impossible for our family to marry a girl from such a family as a daughter-in-law. But my three cousins ??fell in love with the third sister-in-law, and I don''t know what the evil was, so I had to marry the third sister-in-law."


    Shao Liulang shook his head and said contemptuously: "My cousin is a simple-minded person who is so dazed by beauty, but he doesn''t know how to marry a wife and marry a virtuous person, and he doesn''t understand any reason..."


    Zhao Gongzi laughed, half-squinted and thought about Yang Xiaoni''s appearance, and smiled: "Yes."


    This girl from the Yang family is indeed very attractive, and it is not surprising that she can fascinate men. It''s a pity, marrying such a country farmer, a flower is inserted on the cow dung...


    When Mr. Fang heard that Shao Liulang was coming, he came out of the room and frowned when he saw him: "What''s the matter with Liulang? Oh, this is¡ª"


    Fang''s eyes turned around Zhao Gongzi, and he was contemptuous in his heart: He looked like a dog, and at first glance, he was not a good bird!


    She has lived for most of her life, and someone like Zhao Gongzi can see through the essence at a glance.


    Shao Liulang was very proud, "This young master Zhao is the second young master of Zhao Yuanwai''s family in the city, and he is also a classmate of our academy. No, he came to my house as a guest, and we came to talk to the fifth cousin!"


    Shao Liulang was not only proud, but also a little proud.


    have a look! have a look! How generous he is! When his friend came, he would not hide it, but bring it over to meet Shao Yunyun generously.


    Mrs. Fang did not realize what Shao Liulang meant. Although she felt that this Mr. Zhao was not a good person, she came here, all from the academy, and it was not easy to drive people out, so she asked Xiaoqi to call Shao cloud.


    I was still thinking about it, and when I look back, I must talk to Yunyun well, don''t have too much contact with this person in the future, and don''t let this person ruin it...


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun was reading in the room, while Qiao Xuan and Taotao were in the garden.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Shao Yunyun came out and was stunned when he saw that Young Master Zhao.


    Of course he knew this person. Zhao Guanghua, the youngest son of Zhao Yuanwai''s family in the county town, was also the elder brother of Zhao Ming, the host that Qiao Xuan went to the banquet.


    Zhao Guanghua originally studied in a certain academy in the provincial capital, and only returned at the beginning of this year.


    According to private rumors, it was because he went to the brothel to fight with the National People''s Congress, and everyone knew that he had made a fuss. Is your reputation ruined? So he was fired.


    No, he''s back.


    This person has eyes on the top of his head all day, perhaps because he has stayed in the provincial capital for a few years, he is very clean and arrogant. !" gesture.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384

    The Zhao family is also one of the best wealthy families in the local area. Not to mention, there are quite a few people who flatter him.


    Of course, Shao Yunyun was not included.


    So seeing him coming, Shao Yunyun was both surprised and unhappy.


    Shao Liulang was still proud: "Brother Zhao came to our house as a guest, no, I specially brought Brother Zhao to go around."


    Shao Yun said in his heart, then I really thank you!


    He did not want to receive Zhao Guanghua at home. Everyone knows that this person can fight with the National People''s Congress for the sake of a brothel woman, where can it be a good thing?


    He didn''t want such people to see Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao and the others.


    Shao Yunyun said hello and said, "My family is so noisy, sixth cousin, let''s go to your house and talk."


    "Don''t, I just wanted to sit at Brother Shao Xian''s house!" Zhao Guanghua was still thinking about Yang Xiaoni, and he was a little itchy and wanted to stay, maybe he could see her again?


    He didn''t really think about what to do before this moment. It was this kind of virtue. He couldn''t move when he saw a beauty. He seemed to think that he must be more popular than a peasant. Yang Xiaoni would definitely be upset when she saw her, maybe even more I regret getting married early.


    This will make him feel very satisfied and proud.


    If he met Yang Xiaoni once or twice, he would be even more satisfied and proud!


    Shao Liulang originally wanted to go back, but when he heard the words he turned his head and smiled: "Then sit down! Let''s sit down! Brother Zhao doesn''t dislike it, my cousin and the others are so happy!"


    Shao Yunyun frowned: "I don''t even have tea at home, so I neglected Mr. Zhao! Mr. Zhao, please!"


    Involuntarily, Shao Yunyun grabbed Shao Liulang''s arm and walked out.


    He and Shao Liulang are both gone, shouldn''t this person stay cheeky?


    "Hey you¡ª"


    Shao Liulang shouted twice when he was dissatisfied. He was startled by Shang Shao Yun''s icy gaze and froze there.


    He was pulled out by Shao Yunyun involuntarily.


    The two walked out of the courtyard door, and Shao Yunyun looked back at Zhao Guanghua: "Master Zhao, please hurry up!"


    He said "please", but he left without waiting for him.


    Zhao Guanghua had no choice but to follow him out.


    Failing to see the beauty again, and secretly flirting with his eyes a few times, Zhao Guanghua''s face was a little stinky, so he had to leave.


    The host has left, and he has no reason to stay here.


    Zhao Guanghua squinted and looked at Shao Yunyun from head to toe, and said with a half smile, "Yunyun, don''t you think you dislike me and don''t want me to stay with your family?"


    "How could that be," Shao Yunyun raised his eyes and said in a calm tone: "Our place is small and shabby, and we don''t even have a cup of good tea. I can''t bear Zhao Gongzi being wronged, otherwise I will feel sorry for it!"


    "yes?"


    Zhao Guanghua was a little skeptical.


    "Yes, yes, definitely yes!" Shao Liulang scolded Shao Yunyun to death in his heart, but at this moment he had to speak for him, "Brother Zhao, it is not a blessing to invite a distinguished guest like you! It''s too late for my cousin to be happy, how could he dislike him? He is such a stubborn person! Brother Zhao, don''t care about him hahaha!"


    Zhao Guanghua thought about it for a while, and also, with his own identity, there are really not many families in Heshan County who would be unwilling to make friends with him.


    Maybe he''s really overthinking it!


    Then he smiled: "Oh, I misunderstood! It doesn''t matter if I don''t have tea, I''m not that picky, I''ll come to your house next time!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385

    Shao Liulang said yes with a smile, but secretly glared at Shao Yunyun.


    Heart sour.


    He tried his best to invite Mr. Zhao to be a guest at home, but the result was good, Mr. Zhao was more interested in Shao Yunyun, which was really mad...


    Shao Yunyun felt a little inexplicable in his heart, so he secretly paid attention.


    He didn''t think Zhao Guanghua wanted to befriend him, but what did he mean by always wanting to stay at home?


    When he thought that his sister Zhao Ming and Qiao Wei were in the same group, Shao Yunyun was even more stunned, feeling that he was the truth. Could this person be inquiring about Qiao Wei?


    That Miss Qiao family is really haunted!


    The more Shao Yunyun thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. To say that he came to his cousin''s house on purpose, Shao Yunyun didn''t believe it at all.


    In this way, it is even more impossible for him to get close to his own home.


    He accompanied Qiao Xuan back to Qiao''s mansion, knowing that Qiao Xuan was very well-behaved, submissive, taciturn, and honest in front of Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei. Even if they made fun of her, she would not be angry.


    It would be bad if Zhao Guanghua could see her bright eyes, good eyes and high spirits...


    Shao Yunyun''s pace was faster.


    In the third room, Ma Shi just killed the chicken to cook.


    When he saw Shao Yunyun coming to eat, he was a little unhappy, and he couldn''t say anything in front of the distinguished guests, so he just glared at him secretly.


    Shao Yunyun''s mind is full of Qiao Xuan''s affairs, where did he notice this?


    Shao Liulang changed his ways to please, Zhao Guanghua responded word by word, and Shao Yunyun hardly made a sound.


    The three of them were just messing around with time.


    During the meal, Shao Yunyun wanted to leave, but he was worried for a while that Zhao Guanghua ran to his house again under the pretext of saying goodbye, so he didn''t move.


    Ma couldn''t help it, and smirked: "Aiya, Yunyun is not going back for lunch!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Today I disturbed the third aunt!"


    Ma Shi: "..."


    The last time Shao Liulang had a good meal in the big room, he still remembered it from time to time afterward, but now that he was asked to drive Shao Yunyun away, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    So quickly stopped Ma Shi.


    Ma has always treasured this son. Hearing that, although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything, but his face was not very good and he walked away.


    The food came quickly.


    Ma''s craftsmanship can be imagined.


    A large bowl of chicken was fried very rough, and it looked okay, but only this one dish looked okay, and there were two other vegetarian dishes, and there was almost no oil star.


    Shao Yunyun only moved his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    His mouth also made Qiao Xuan care, such a thing can''t be imported.


    Zhao Guanghua is naturally the same. He only moved his chopsticks and frowned and couldn''t eat anymore.


    It''s just a chicken, he is not uncommon for the dignified son of the Zhao family!


    Only Shao Liulang was the only one who enjoyed the meal, and he often greeted Zhao Guanghua to eat more with a smile, but he didn''t notice that Zhao Guanghua had put down his chopsticks long ago.


    Zhao Guanghua glanced at him and twitched the corners of his mouth, secretly contemptuous in his heart.


    If it weren''t for being bored, who would come to his house as a guest, even his house is worthy?


    Zhao Guanghua was more interested in Shao Yunyun. He wanted to wait for Shao Yunyun to take the initiative to talk to him, but Shao Yunyun was silent most of the time. Zhao Guanghua endured and endured it, and finally opened his mouth.


    Shao Yunyun replied lightly, just one or two short sentences, not much to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386

    Zhao Guanghua felt even more bored in his heart. The two cousins ??were also quite interesting. One was too loud and enthusiastic, and the other was too dull and not good at words.


    He naturally wouldn''t think that Shao Yunyun didn''t want to ignore him.


    He is the son of the Zhao family!


    Zhao Guanghua, who felt bored, left immediately after the meal was over.


    He went out to have fun and relax. Since there is no fun to find, why stay here?


    It''s nothing to ask for here, it''s boring!


    Shao Liulang insisted on keeping him, how could he keep him?


    If it wasn''t for the itch in his heart to give up Yang Xiaoni, maybe he would come again in the future, Zhao Guanghua would be too lazy to pay attention to Shao Liulang.


    After sending this god of plague away, Shao Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, only hoping that this person would never come again.


    Shao Liulang was a little angry, "Five cousins, you are going too far. Brother Zhao finally came here. I kindly asked you to chat and eat together and make friends. Why do you like to ignore it?"


    Shao Liulang felt that Zhao Guanghua left so quickly because Shao Yunyun was not enthusiastic enough.


    Shao Yunyun was too lazy to take care of this, so he couldn''t help reminding: "I think you know why Zhao Guanghua came back from the provincial academy, right? He acts frivolous and arrogant on weekdays, and he is not a good friend. You are the best. Better stay away from him."


    Where is Shao Liulang willing to listen?


    "How can you trust hearsay? I didn''t expect you to be so confused!"


    "I think Brother Zhao is very good, kind, enthusiastic, and doesn''t put on airs. I think you are not jealous of me, right? This is what you are wrong, how can I just allow you to befriend the son of a rich family, can''t I?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun is not a troubled person, and he is not his father, so he likes to worry. He has already said what he should say, and instead of listening, they suspect that he is not at ease, so there is no need for him to say more.


    It is useless to say more.


    "what ever."


    Shao Yunyun lifted his foot and left.


    Shao Liulang stared at his back, and for some reason he had a feeling of being stuck.


    "This person, this person is really..."


    He must be jealous, he must be!


    Thinking of this, Shao Liulang felt proud again. When who can''t make friends with rich people?


    The preparation of the Shao family''s big house to build a new house was officially put on the agenda.


    I just took advantage of this time to build the house and move in before the Chinese New Year.


    According to Uncle Shao''s intention, it was enough to add two more rooms on the side, but everyone felt that the old house should be demolished, then expanded, and all new ones built.


    Uncle Shao was a little angry when he saw that he was alone and helpless, "How can there be so much money!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said proudly, "Dad, money is not a problem!"


    Uncle Shao was even more angry.


    "That''s your money, not your family''s money!"


    Qiao Xuan was a little surprised. Her father-in-law was really not greedy. She is willing to give the money to the public and use it in other people''s homes, and she has long been overjoyed.


    Maybe even for fear that she will regret it.


    Qiao Xuan''s mood was a little complicated, and she didn''t know how to evaluate him.


    "Father, it''s the same. Anyway, I think this is a comfortable life, and everyone is happy. How good! I will take care of the family when my husband is going to make a living. I''m just ahead of schedule. The big deal will return the money to me in the future. chant!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, everyone knew very well that Qiao Xuan didn''t actually get the money for building the house, it was her mother-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387

    That said, there is nothing wrong with being a little less right and wrong.


    After all, who doesn''t want to have a good time, and who wants to be in trouble all day long? Even if you don''t compromise, it will affect your mood.


    Uncle Shao was speechless.


    "Follow you!"


    Fang Shi then decided to make a decision: "That''s it!"


    It''s just that, after the old house is demolished and the overall planning is done again, everyone has to find a place to live in the village for a while.


    Originally, if the second room and the third room were willing, they would definitely be able to free up an empty house for them to share.


    In addition to Uncle Shao, everyone in the big room was not willing to live in the second and third rooms at all.


    In the end, Fang went to Lizheng and the clan, and the family planned to move to an empty house next to the ancestral hall to live temporarily.


    All kinds of luggage are also moved over there.


    As for the kitchen, it''s better to temporarily build a simple wooden house.


    When I heard that the Shao family''s big house was going to build a new house, the whole village was shaken.


    "The Shao family''s big house is really developed. If you say building a house, you will build a house."


    "That''s right, where did they get so much money!"


    "However, their family has a large population now, and this is really difficult to live in. In the future, the daughters-in-law will give birth to children, where will they be covered!"


    "This is not to build two more rooms. I heard that they were all knocked down and rebuilt."


    "Not only that, but also bought a vacant lot on the side, tsk tsk, how big this house is!"


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about it! Who let people marry a rich daughter-in-law!"


    "Twenty-six dowries, there are more than gold and silver, how much can it cost to build a house!"


    "..."


    Everyone was talking, sighing and envious.


    The second room and the third room did not expect such a big battle when the big house built the house, so they couldn''t help but come to the door to persuade them. It''s a waste of money to say that, this old house can still be lived in, just add two more rooms, why should it be demolished and rebuilt?


    Obviously, Mr. Fang and others simply ignored it.


    Later, the second and third rooms learned that the big house had bought more than two acres of land around it, and it seemed that they were going to build a new house, so they couldn''t sit still.


    Uncle Shao: "Brother and sister-in-law, how big a house are you going to build? Why did you buy all the land on the side? Do you still have money to build a house?"


    Niu''s is very sour: "Big brother and sister-in-law have a way to make a fortune and take us with us. Our house should also be renovated."


    Fang Shihe smiled and ignored it.


    What do they plan to do, but it''s not their turn to point and point.


    Uncle Shao has no control over Qiao Xuan''s money, and he has no right to speak about building a house. When he asked about the second and third rooms, he could only hesitantly say that the family had too many people to live in, so he thought about it. Build a few more rooms and build them at one time, and you don¡¯t have to bother to cover them when your grandchildren are born.


    As for the second and third rooms asking about money, he couldn''t even speak.


    He couldn''t tell the reason, but he just didn''t dare to tell the second and third families that they had money to build a house. Some of the money was from Qiao Xuan, and the other part was from the valuable Tianma found in the mountains and sold.


    He was afraid that what he said would make the second and third brothers blame him.


    But he was so hesitant, which made Ershu Shao and others suspicious, thinking that he must be hiding something from his family, and he had a dark face when he left.


    No, the house to be built by the big house not only expanded by more than two acres, but also bought the neighbor''s yard, small vegetable garden, and a small piece of open space around the neighbor -- a total of more than four acres. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388

    In addition, the original house occupies more than eight acres.


    In addition to the twelve acres of Qiao Xuan''s garden behind, that''s twenty acres!


    Twenty acres, the big house has suddenly become the most wealthy family in Shaoding Village!


    The big room can be expanded so much, thanks to the second and third rooms.


    At that time, the second and third rooms divided up the original Shao family''s house, and some additions were added.


    The big house couldn''t live at all, so Uncle Shao built the current house on the edge of the village.


    This time the whole village is really shocked and boiling!


    You must know that the neighbors of the Shao family''s big house were smiling and elated when they moved, and one can imagine that the price that the Shao''s big house offered them must be very high.


    Otherwise, who would sell their old house to others, and would rather not bother to find another piece of land in the village to build a house?


    It is a pity that this family is very tight-lipped, and there are many people who inquire, but they refuse to speak.


    I was forced to say a number, but everyone felt that the number was wrong.


    Niu Shi and Ma Shi were so angry that their hearts would drop blood.


    And I feel aggrieved, I feel that the big room is really bullying!


    These days, they are walking in the village. Anyone who sees them will laugh and ask them about building a house with a big house. They are curious to ask how the big house can build such a big house? How much does this cost?


    Some people don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the fun, but they deliberately provoke them and ask Niu and Ma with a smile: "I think your house is quite old, why don''t you think about rebuilding it?"


    "That''s right, your elder brother and elder sister-in-law have taken care of you so much all these years, and you have to share everything. Wouldn''t you be unwilling to help? After all, they have money!"


    Niu and Ma were so angry that their expressions changed on the spot.


    Just like the Fang family, can you still give them money now? dreaming too!


    The most hateful thing is that Mr. Qiao, who listens to Mrs. Fang for everything, just serves Mr. Fang, and ignores them.


    Despite knowing that there is little hope, a large number of people in the second and third rooms still ran to the big room.


    "Brother, you see that Shiro is getting married during the Spring Festival, and we don''t have a new house. Our family is planning to build a house. When you build the house, if you have leftover materials, you can also build it for us!"


    "Yes, brother, Shiro is your nephew, a descendant of the Shao family. Getting married is a big deal! You can''t ignore it."


    Mr. Niu secretly looked at Mrs. Fang while he was talking, Mr. Fang seemed to have not heard, and was paying attention to the soles of his shoes as if nothing had happened.


    Of course Mr. Fang didn''t bother to pay attention to it, they said whatever they liked.


    Anyway, they say theirs has nothing to do with her.


    Dalang was honest, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had already avoided it.


    Shao Sanlang, Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, Xu Shi, etc. are all there. This kind of liveliness must be watched, and, let''s not let people bully Fang.


    When the second uncle Shao and Mrs Niu said this, the third uncle Shao and others immediately agreed, arguing and persuading.


    Uncle Shao and the others thought it was simple, the elder brother helped the second room, and he had to help the third room.


    Yang Xiaoni was stunned when she heard it, thinking that it was no wonder that Yang Liang and Mrs. Tian came to the house to make trouble. There are people like this in Ganqing''s family. Her mother-in-law should have paid for her experience if she wanted to come.


    Uncle Shao was sweating on his forehead and hesitantly said: "Mr. Fang, I don''t think it will take many bricks and tiles to add a room, otherwise¡ª"


    "Since they don''t need much, then they will build it themselves!" Fang sneered.


    ?? For the new week, please recommend the ticket, please ask for the monthly ticket, please subscribe, okay?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389

    "There are even grandchildren and granddaughters in their tens of years old, and they have to force an old-fashioned eldest brother to give money and contribute to building a house. Oh, you are really shameless!"


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao were a little embarrassed and panicked, Fang Shi''s words were really poignant.


    A few juniors in the big room looked over with unclear eyes, which was really embarrassing.


    But all this is nothing in the face of jealousy.


    What happened to the decades? Since the eldest brother has taken care of them for so many years, it makes no sense that these days are getting better and better, but they ignore them.


    "Sister-in-law is wrong. Big brother has the ability now. What''s wrong with taking care of brothers and sisters. We are both born by the same parents, so can''t we all live a good life?"


    Qiao Xuan and others: "..."


    Of course it''s fine, as long as you create your own good days.


    It''s really rare to talk about taking advantage of something so fresh and refined.


    Fang''s half-smile was not a smile: "How about you take your eldest brother home? Let him work for you in the future? All the money he earns will be given to you, so you can give him a place to live and three meals a day. How does it look?"


    Uncle Shao waited and choked.


    Uncle Shao''s face couldn''t come down: "You, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Look, this way you can take care of your brothers, and your brothers can live a good life, too!"


    Uncle Shao and others were half-dead with anger.


    What do they want Uncle Shao to do? They were staring at Qiao Xuan''s dowry.


    They stubbornly believed that Dafang had been spending Qiao Xuan''s dowry, and they never thought that Dafang was actually earning money by themselves.


    Before they could answer, Mrs Fang smiled at Uncle Shao: "Look, your brothers dislike you and don''t want you to go!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao: "Sister-in-law, stop joking. Big brother has a family. If we really do this, Shao''s family can''t make people laugh to death!"


    "You are also afraid of people''s jokes? I thought not!"


    "..."


    I can''t talk today.


    Shao Liulang suddenly said: "How about we build a house together? Seven or eight acres of land is enough. Once the house is built, we will be closer to living together in the future!"


    Ma''s eyes lit up, and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I think this is good!"


    "Yes, brother, we are a family!"


    "Besides, the place is wide, so you can live there!"


    Qiao Xuan and the others were stunned.


    What an earth-shattering thick skin!


    This means that after the big house is built, they will move in and live together.


    The second room and the third room were happy as if they were celebrating the New Year, and they discussed how to live in it.


    Uncle Shao moved his lips and said nothing.


    Fang Shi couldn''t bear it anymore, he put down the sole of his shoe, grabbed Niu Shi and pushed it out: "Fuck off, get out of here! What beautiful things are you thinking about, our family builds a house and you live in ready-made ones? Don''t have this old face anymore. Bar?"


    He scolded Shao Liulang again: "I think you should stop studying. You are so bad, lazy, and just thinking about taking advantage of others. I''m afraid you can''t read good or bad! Come back and farm! I can''t even eat it!"


    Mr. Ma quit his job and shouted angrily, "Our Rokuro is sure to be a high-ranking official, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Fang Shi sneered: "Oh, then you wait for him to be a high official to pick you up and enjoy! Get out!"


    Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni followed Fang Shi, staring at him.


    They won''t do anything to the elders, but if the elders push Mr. Fang, of course they have to "persuade and persuade".


    -------------


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390

    Xu shi hesitated for a while, but also followed.


    Uncle Shao and the others were so embarrassed that they were driven out by the Fang family, and said angrily, "You, you bitch! It''s unreasonable!"


    Mr. Fang smiled again: "I can''t understand it, why don''t you just ignore me and come to our house?"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    "Brother, don''t you say a word?"


    Uncle Shao was a little dizzy, and his mind was buzzing and chaotic.


    He was just sad, how could this happen, how could it become like this... He really just wanted the whole family to be well, but it never got better. In the past, Mr. Fang quarreled with him, and the whole family I have opinions on him, and now the second and third brothers have opinions on him.


    He never got anything good!


    Shao Liulang was angry when he also called Fang Shi.


    In other words, it was skinned by Fang.


    He can deceive himself, deceive Ma''s third uncle Shao who is willing to believe in him, and immerse himself in the beautiful dreams he weaves, but he knows better than anyone what level he is in the academy.


    During the academy exam, he was actually not sure about those questions at all, so he reluctantly did it, and he was just a fluke.


    For this bit of luck, he waited eagerly, and would wait year after year. Maybe, what will he do next year?


    Fang Shi cruelly tore open the illusion, making him feel like he was seen through.


    "Hugh, auntie, should look down on people! The fifth cousin is just a scholar. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future!"


    Mrs. Fang: "Okay, go make your money, be your official, and you won''t have to worry about our family''s affairs!"


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    The second and third rooms were driven out by Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang waited for Shao Yunyun, "Have the workers here agreed? When will the construction begin?"


    Shao Yunyun: "It''s all said and done, the house will be demolished the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" Fang said with a smile: "Hurry up these two days, and move the things that should be moved quickly, and I won''t be here anymore."


    She glanced at the familiar yard and house with some emotion, and sighed: "I''m really reluctant to bear it! Hey!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother, when our big house is built, you will like it when we keep it! We used the best materials this time, and the house has been kept in good condition for decades!"


    Fang Shi was delighted, he laughed and said, "Okay, that''s great!"


    In the past two days, I have been busy moving useful things to the ancestral hall, and my family is in chaos.


    The day after tomorrow, work is going to start, so I really have to hurry up to move.


    So busy all the time.


    Only then did Mrs. Fang step forward and glance at Uncle Shao: "Don''t blame me for doing it, it''s really annoying! Dare we have to support their family, right? Liulang is really stupid when he reads, It can be said that way!"


    Uncle Shao was speechless.


    Rao was generous, and he was heartbroken for the second and third brothers, and he couldn''t say that they were right.


    "Yes, Shiro gets married..."


    "What am I doing?" Mrs Fang sneered: "Does he have no parents? When I, Dalang, Saburo, and Yunyun got married, did you find them?"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    In the blink of an eye, the big house began to demolish the old house, lay the foundation, and build a new house.


    There is no shortage of money, it is very convenient to hire people and buy materials, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The huge piece of land has already been discussed and planned by the family.


    There are front yard, main house and back yard. The main house should be built as a big house with five bays and two entrances, two stories high, and the upper floor is used for stacking things, storing grain and other harvested crops.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391

    The east and west wing rooms are very large and have three bays. Behind the two wing rooms, there are two small courtyards. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan live together. Shao Yunyun wants to review his homework and choose a cleaner place.


    Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, and Shao Xiaoqi are each in one hospital. Shao Taotao lived in the main house with the Fang family...


    On the day when the construction team started in full swing according to the drawings given by the big house, more than half of the villagers came to watch the excitement.


    No one in the second and third rooms showed up. Obviously, they were still angry.


    Fang Shi and the others acted as if they were nothing at all, and they were not affected at all.


    As for what the affected Uncle Shao thinks, they can''t control it.


    When it was busy here, Qiao Xuan and Xiao Qi entered the mountain again.


    Qiao Xuanke has always been thinking about Jin Ya and Zi Xin. Last time, I got a lot of tea seeds as seeds, but it was not enough. There are still many tea seeds that are not ripe. Now it has been a few days, I can go again.


    It took five consecutive days to enter the mountain.

 Chapter 392

    The second room did what it said and started hiring people to start work.


    Originally, I was thinking of borrowing some materials such as masonry, sand, and gravel from the big house. I didn''t want Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to be on their guard. The procurement of these things was all contracted to the foreman who built the house, and the foreman was responsible for the procurement.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun will check the quality of the raw materials, and the origin of each raw material is required to be clearly signed on the paper.


    Naturally, the foreman also earns a portion of the profit.


    Most of the people in this era are more realistic, and they will do things if they take money. Moreover, technology is not so developed, even if you want to fake it, it is difficult.


    For example, the purchased blue bricks cannot be faked.


    The wood used is really solid wood, and no one can get synthetic wood.


    By entrusting the foreman to do this, everyone in the big room can save a lot of worry and effort, as long as they check and check, and the rest doesn¡¯t need to be laborious.


    Uncle Niu and Uncle Shao didn''t know, they tried to move the bricks, but plausibly said: "My brother''s things, I borrowed and borrowed it first, and then returned it to his house, it has nothing to do with you as an outsider! You do your thing! The job is, why stop me?"


    As a result, the foreman gave him a speech, explained the whole story with a black face, and drove them away.


    Why is it irrelevant? It''s like he bought it all. Niu''s and the others took it away. Wouldn''t he have to pay for it to make up for it?


    The two didn''t expect the big room to do this, and they were even more angry.


    "The big house is really easy to build. It''s a lot of money to hire someone to do everything! If you lend it to us, you won''t have it. It''s a waste!"


    Zhang was the most angry.


    After all, when she got married, the second room did not say that she would build a new house. Now Shiro''s daughter-in-law was about to enter the house, but she built a new house for Shiro.


    She is also a daughter-in-law, and she is no worse than anyone else. Why should she suffer such unfair treatment?


    She didn''t dare to complain in front of Niu''s, and she was so wronged in front of Shao Erlang that she cried twice behind her back.


    Shao Erlang didn''t think anything at all, and he felt very happy that he had also built a new house. Hearing her complaining and crying like this, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed and unhappy.


    He couldn''t help but mention it to Uncle Shao, saying that it''s better to build an extra room. His son and daughter will grow up in a few years, and there will be no place to live by then.


    Second Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu were just annoyed that they couldn''t get any benefit from the big room, and Shao Erlang''s words made them give a lesson.


    It is very reluctant to add one room, where can you build two?


    A few years later, let''s talk about it in a few years!


    Mr. Niu was even more piercing, and he immediately suspected Mrs. Zhang, believing that she was instigating behind her back, scolded her badly, and tried to make things difficult for a few days.


    Zhang Shi was angry and hated, not only complaining about Niu Shi and Uncle Shao, but even the big house was angry.


    If it weren''t for the big room being careful, this wouldn''t be the case!


    The second room was very noisy, but the big room didn''t know it at all.


    Shao Yunyun moved to another house, and still spent most of the day writing essays and endorsements. Qiao Xuan had nothing to do, and went into the mountains to run after two days off.


    Sometimes Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni accompany them, and sometimes they don''t go.


    Qiao Xuan and the others didn''t go back to the deep mountains and old forests. There were also many mushrooms in the general mountains and forests. Occasionally, Xue Li could be seen, but others couldn''t find them, but it was nothing to her.


    There are many wild fruits in the mountains, it is the season of maturity, the sweet and sour taste is very good.


    There is a lot of fun in the mountains.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393

    Qiao Xuan pondered, Le Zhengxiao should be about to send someone to pick up the last batch of lipsticks, and it did arrive within two days.


    It was still acquaintance Qu Shan who came.


    Qu Shan greeted Ann with a smile, offered gifts, and a letter from Le Zhengxiao.


    What surprised Qiao Xuan most was that the gift from Le Zhengxiao included five ginseng plants planted in a flowerpot!


    Le Zhengxiao wrote to his eldest brother, Le Zhenghong, who was a foreign businessman. Although Le Zhenghong felt that this was a terribly troublesome matter, but his own younger brother rarely asked for anything from him, and he could not bear to disappoint him, so he asked People got it.


    Unprocessed ginseng is impossible to travel long distances, it will spoil and rot.


    Le Zhenghong took a lot of effort to get five, and put two pots with the original soil, transplanted people into them according to the old ones, and brought them back all the way.


    When he got home, Rao took good care of him, and the ginseng was dying.


    Le Zhengxiao was afraid that this thing would die in two days, so he hurriedly asked Qu Shan to deliver it.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked her, and she and Shao Taotao went into the garden with the flower pots in their arms.


    This ginseng cannot disappear out of thin air, it has to be "planted" in the garden.


    After a while, she will tell everyone "casually" that ginseng is not alive, and it will be complete if it dies and has been thrown away by her.


    This is her thing, Fang Shi will not say anything when he is distressed, and others will not talk much.


    Only she has the key to this garden, and it is not difficult to hide the truth from others.


    After finding an excuse to take Shao Taotao away, Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to send five ginsengs into the space.


    The five branches of ginseng were originally overdrawn, and they were dying. When they arrived in the space, Qiao Xuan closed her eyes slightly, and could clearly feel that they were improving little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all five ginsengs were planted in the soil, the aura and vitality in the space slowly changed again...


    Autumn is approaching, everything in nature is withering, many plants have stopped growing, and some have even withered. Qiao Xuan''s wood power is affected by the season, and it is not as active and powerful as spring and summer.


    Even with the aura and vitality in the space, there may be no obvious movement for a long time.


    When these ginsengs came, they obviously supplemented the lack and boosted her spirits.


    After feeling silently for a while, Qiao Xuan left the garden in a good mood.


    She has a vague intuition that as long as a few more precious and rare plants are added to the space, the space will undergo great changes.


    That is to say, the accumulation of the so-called quantitative change will cause qualitative change to a certain extent.


    This made Qiao Xuan look forward to it.


    But he also calmly told himself not to be in a hurry, not to be in a hurry.


    The environment she lives in is still too remote and closed, and precious and rare plants are not easy to come by. Sometimes we still have to talk about chance!


    Le Zhengxiao is really reliable in doing things. Next time, I will ask him to help find something else.


    Yes, isn''t this a newly built house? It is necessary to plant some flowers and trees, so let Le Zhengxiao help in the search.


    She only needs rare varieties, such as orchids such as ghost orchid, crane top, lotus petals, peony such as Yao Huang Wei Zi, plum blossoms such as green plum, dead branch plum, camellia such as 18 Bachelor, Heantian Gao, Chidan, etc. There are several kinds. Since the orchid space is correct, other flowers and trees, as long as they are valuable enough, will not dislike it if you want to come.


    The question is how to get it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394

    These precious flowers and trees are only possible from famous and wealthy families, and there are very few transactions in the flower and tree market. After all, ordinary people can¡¯t afford this stuff. Only wealthy and wealthy families can buy them with great money and cultivate them carefully.


    If you have money, it will be hard to buy it for a while.


    But this is not a trick.


    Back at the residence, the atmosphere at home was a bit strange.


    Qiao Xuan looked at Shao Yunyun in confusion.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I was going to find you. Brother Lezheng invited us to the provincial capital. There will be a large-scale cultural conference in the provincial capital in three days. Do you want to go?"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, go, why not go!


    The provincial capital is prosperous, and there are more opportunities to find precious flowers and trees! Not going is a fool.


    "It''s natural," Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled softly, "Young Master Lezheng sent a letter to explain that this paper meeting must be extraordinary. It would be a pity if the husband missed such an opportunity!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "I think so too."


    Mr. Fang and the others also agreed.


    When he was going, Qiao Xuan naturally followed and took care of him.


    Qu Shan smiled and said, "Then please ask Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao to pack up tonight. Let''s leave tomorrow morning."


    Shao Yunyun responded politely.


    That night, the driver of Qushan stayed in the Shao family''s big room for the night, and the two of them squeezed together in Shao Xiaoqi''s room.


    There was nothing else at home at the moment, so Fang Shi asked Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao to follow him, and they could help with anything.


    Shao Yunyun hesitated.


    A family living next to this ancestral hall is not as convenient as living in their own house. There are still some scattered farm work every day, and they are building a house. Although they are out of the house, their own house has to be taken care of, every day. Someone has to go and watch it a few times.


    As soon as he and Qiao Xuan, plus Xiaoqi and Taotao left, the family was a little short of staff.


    What if the second and third rooms make trouble again? At that time, when I and Qiao Xuan are not there, will my mother suffer...


    Fang Shi seemed to see his thoughts and said with a smile: "It''s alright, don''t worry! Mother is not so easy to bully! There are Saburo and Yang Shi!"


    Dalang is honest. Every time Fang Shi and Uncle Shao quarrel, he is in a dilemma, but if Fang Shi is bullied, he will definitely stand up.


    Xu Shi couldn''t count on it, but if she acted like a mother-in-law and reprimanded her, she wouldn''t dare not listen.


    With Shao Saburo and Yang Xiaoni here, they took the initiative to protect her. Therefore, even if Shao Yunyun and the others left for a while, it would be fine.


    Shao Yunyun thought about it too, and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 395

    Shao Liulang didn''t feel it.


    He has always been very confident in himself, and greeted with a reserved smile, "Auntie!"


    Zou asked casually, "A guest came to my aunt''s house last night. She looks like a servant of Young Master Le. Are you leaving now?"


    Yesterday, Qushan came to the village and naturally many people saw it, and Shao Liulang also glanced at it.


    But then he only found out that Qushan was a servant. If the master didn''t come, he had no interest, and he didn''t come over last night.


    This morning, I couldn''t help but feel a little curious, so why don''t I stop by and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, he found that the carriage was gone, and so were the people.


    Fang said "Ah".


    Shao Liulang smiled and said, "I''m going to talk to the fifth cousin!"


    Fang stopped him: "Your fifth cousin is not at home, and you are leaving with Qu Shan!"


    "What!" Shao Liulang''s face changed: "That Qushan is here to pick him up as a guest??"


    Fang Shi gave him a strange look, not understanding why he was so excited all of a sudden, nodded: "Yes!"


    Shao Liulang regretted that his bowels were turning green!


    "Well, this last time I had a good chat with Young Master Le. Why didn''t the fifth cousin come to his house as a guest, why didn''t he call me?"


    Why didn''t he come last night? Why don''t you come over and ask a question!


    Such a good opportunity was missed so in vain.


    Mr. Fang was speechless. Since Young Master Lezheng and Young Master Xie were in a relationship with their son, they would never be able to speak to Liu Lang like this.


    She said, "But Qu Shan didn''t say that Young Master Le wanted to invite you."


    Shao Liulang choked, his face even more ugly.


    "My fifth cousin and I are brothers, isn''t this obvious? Where, where do I need to mention it..."


    Not to mention, Fang Shi felt that Shao Liulang''s strong explanation seemed like he really couldn''t refute it, so he said "oh" and stopped talking.


    Instead, Shao Liulang was speechless.


    The carriages are gone now, what can he do?


    Can he run to catch up? He was happy, but he couldn''t catch up!


    Can he scold his great aunt? He wanted to, but he didn''t dare!


    Shao Liulang was in a hurry and said quickly, "Auntie, where does Young Master Le live?"


    As soon as Mr. Fang heard this, he knew what he wanted to do, and smiled: "I don''t know either!"


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    Shao Liulang felt that Fang was lying, but he had no evidence.


    "Does the aunt really not know?"


    "do not know."


    Shao Liulang''s nose was almost crooked: "Does the aunt dare to swear?"


    Fang looked at him and said, "What''s wrong with you? I swear for this, I''m crazy! Go, go, don''t get in my way! If you say you are a scholar, you can''t lift your hands or shoulders, so stay at home. If you can''t read well, what else can you do in the future?"


    It just pierced his heart.


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    More angry!


    Shao Liulang regretted and returned home, Ma Shi hurriedly asked him what was going on.


    Shao Liulang didn''t want to say anything, but he was in a bad mood and couldn''t help but complain to Ma.


    Mrs. Ma couldn''t understand his remorse, but was angry and spat: "What are they showing off, they only have rich sons as friends? Don''t you have the same? Let''s ignore them! If you are bored, Why don''t you go to that Zhao Gongzi''s house to play!"


    Shao Liulang was startled.


    He is not a pure fool. In fact, deep down he understands that the relationship between himself and Zhao Guanghua is different from that between Shao Yunyun and the two sons Xie and Le, but he is unwilling to admit it.


    Sisters asking for tickets and subscribing to support ©»o¡ä©¿ oh


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 396

    That''s why he desperately wanted to curry favor with the two young masters. He intuitively felt that if he did, there would be many benefits.


    This is different from Zhao Guanghua.


    But it''s hard to say this, and his mother doesn''t understand it.


    Shao Liulang was upset and couldn''t stay at home, so he went to Zhao''s house.


    Zhao Guanghua was bored at home. Hearing that Shao Liulang was coming, he laughed and ordered someone to invite him in.


    It would be nice to have someone to entertain him.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Liulang accidentally met Zhao Ming at Zhao Guanghua today.


    Shao Liulang immediately looked straight, and his eyes were amazed.


    Zhao Ming also caught a glimpse of him inadvertently. Seeing that his eyes were staring blankly, it was ridiculously stupid. Seeing that he was fascinated by him and a little proud, and his vanity broke out, he deliberately gave him a faint smile and walked away quickly.


    With Zhao Ming''s smile, Shao Liulang felt that "Boom!" exploded in his mind, and his whole body came out of his body, and then his heart was ecstatic and elated!


    The eldest Miss Zhao family smiled at him, smiled at him!


    Did she, did she see herself? must be...


    With this secret ecstasy, Shao Liulang could hardly hold back his excitement.


    On the other hand, Zhao Guanghua didn''t see the scene just now, and he was puzzled, not knowing what kind of nerves this person had...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun finally arrived at the provincial capital when it was getting dark.


    It was dark early in the winter, so hurrying and hurrying along the way can be considered to be in time to advance to the city at the gate of the city.


    Qu Shan sent them to the inn where they stayed last time, and Le Zhengxiao had already booked a room.


    The two thanked them and entered the inn first.


    A night without words.

 Chapter 397

    This crystal and jade are used as lipstick tubes, and the cost is not much, but the price can definitely increase by more than 100 times!


    This kind of thing doesn''t need to be too much, and it can''t be too much. It will make a profit by selling a dozen sets!


    "Yes! In this way, we can not only make more money, but also meet the needs of your lady and your ladies, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Qiao Xuan strongly agrees.


    Le Zhengxiao slapped his thigh and laughed happily: "Yes, yes, this is killing two birds with one stone!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she said with a smile, "Why don''t we do this, a set of Twelve Beauties limited edition lipsticks will be released next year, each of the twelve beauties corresponds to a flower of the twelve months, and the lipstick tubes representing spring, summer, autumn and winter are made of emerald jade and red jade respectively. Made of pith, gold, crystal, carved beauty and flower patterns on the lipstick tube, inlaid with various pearls and gems..."


    "Three pieces in one season, the whole set can be collected in one year. The three pieces are sold in a package, and more efforts should be made on the packaging. Please ask famous artists to draw patterns. Be sure to ask for high-end atmosphere! As for the price, I am not an expert in this. It''s good that Young Master Lezheng is in charge."


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and he clapped the table with joy: "Okay! This is a great idea! Let''s do it like this! First, we will release a set of twelve beauties limited editions and limited editions, and I will find someone to ponder them later, and then I will make something else. ''s series, ah, think about it, sister-in-law, this time we''re going to give it a lot! When the cost is deducted, we''ll share how much we earn..."


    As for the selling price, Le Zhengxiao already knows a lot about it. Adding all the costs together, he plans to spend about a thousand taels for a lipstick. Of course, the price should be at least three thousand taels.


    Since it is a limited edition, there will be at most ten sets. That''s how precious it is.


    He can guarantee that it will be highly sought after. There is no need to worry about not being able to sell at all.


    Let''s just say that the Twelve Beauties series, a set of 12, a net profit of 2,000 taels, and ten sets can also make a profit!


    The two financial fans had a heated discussion to discuss.


    It wasn''t enough until lunchtime.


    Xie Jingrong had ordered a restaurant reservation in advance, and the group went out to eat.


    In the restaurant box, Xie Jingrong and Shao Yunyun listened to Le Zhengxiao talking about the limited edition lipstick. Shao Yunyun was shocked. Xie Jingrong admired it and praised that it was a good idea.


    Twelve Beauties and Twelve Flowers, please invite famous artists to draw hand-painted drawings, famous craftsmen make outer tubes, gold jade crystals, etc. corresponding to the four seasons, both luxurious and elegant enough, coupled with limited editions, rare and precious, will definitely be highly sought after snapped up.


    A few thousand taels of silver really won''t take it too seriously for the real rich people. After all, the real rich people are the ones who can''t spend a lot of money.


    Knowing that this was the idea that Qiao Xuan came up with, Xie Jingrong had to be impressed.


    The county magistrate Qiao of Heshan County, what kind of blindness is it that he is alienated and disliked by this daughter. If he treats her well and has her advice, I am afraid that he would have been promoted and made a fortune, fame and fortune! Why is it so ugly to do it to flatter yourself.


    Shao Yunrao had some knowledge, and he didn''t dare to think that someone would spend thousands of taels just to buy such a small lipstick that his daughter-in-law made casually? This sounds absurd and unbelievable.


    Seeing that Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were both absolutely sold and never worried about their sales, Shao Yunyun was very emotional.


    He really doesn''t understand the world of the rich.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 398

    Eating mutton is the most warming and nourishing in winter, and today¡¯s major dishes are all mutton. Roast leg of lamb, braised lamb chops, stewed lamb with radish, steamed lamb, dry pot lamb, served from the pot, steaming hot, fresh meat, delicious and delicious, the chef of the famous restaurant in the provincial capital is different from the small place. , cooking is quite good.


    After lunch, Le Zhengxiao couldn''t help but talk about the Tangshui shop again.


    Qiao Xuan told him that she had already bought the land and was hiring people to open up the wasteland. She would be able to plant Xueli in the spring and harvest Xili fruit next autumn.


    This year''s harvest of Xueli fruit is not too small, and the dried seeds also have hundreds of kilograms.


    But if you want to open a store, I am afraid it is not enough.


    In such a large provincial capital, at least three to five such stores must be opened at the same time in order to quickly seize the market and make money. Only one store is too profitable.


    They can''t just sell one ice powder jelly, they have to have others.


    Others such as sugar taro seedlings, mung bean paste, lily lotus seeds and almond soup, bean curd and bean brains, etc., can be easily learned by others.


    Therefore, we have to seize the market from the beginning, and we must do the best in all kinds of flavors, and be stronger than others'' shoddy ones, so that we can have a long-term foothold.


    Therefore, the opening of this sugar water shop does not have to be too early. It has to be prepared in all aspects.


    Qiao Xuan also said that it would be even better if there were cows producing milk. I don''t know if it would be inconvenient to raise cows. Many desserts with milk have a completely different taste and can be changed in many ways.


    Homeopathy also mentioned sago, cassava, and southern papaya. If you can find it, it will be even better.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were both stunned.


    This, from the beginning, I just wanted to sell an ice powder jelly, how come even the cows are out?


    What is sago? Cassava? Have not heard. Papaya has heard of it, but never seen it.


    Le Zhengxiao glanced at Qiao Xuan with admiration, and sighed: "Sister-in-law, you really know a lot of books! This sounds like a good thing. When my sister-in-law draws a picture for me, I will ask my eldest brother to inquire... .. As long as we have this thing in Daqin, we will definitely be able to find it."


    His eldest brother is a layman and has made countless friends.


    Although many of my friends are only casual acquaintances and cannot talk about deep friendship, it is still possible to help them find things.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Yes, I also read some sayings in an exotic chronicle. This sago and cassava should be from the West, and most of them have to go south to find them."


    Le Zhengxiao nodded: "I will tell my brother!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xie Jingrong and smiled, "Cows, it''s ready-made! Their family happens to have a large and small pasture, and they raise some cows."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at Xie Jingrong.


    Xie Jingrong smiled lightly: "My grandfather and grandmother like cow''s milk, so the family deliberately raised a few cows, which is easy to handle. I will take over the pasture later and expand it to raise a few more cows. Twenty or thirty cows are enough. already?"


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t know if it''s enough, but how many cows a ranch can raise needs to be calculated empirically or scientifically, rather than raising as many cows as you want.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Twenty or thirty heads should be enough, let''s see how the shop''s business is going!"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and was very optimistic: "The business will be very good at that time!"


    Several people sat for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, they each said goodbye and left.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 399

    The provincial capital was a little cold, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t have enough clothes, so they stopped by to buy clothes and let Xiaoqi and Taotao take them back to the inn first. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun visited a few bookstores and bought a few books before going back.


    The four of them simply ate dinner at the inn and did not go out again.


    There are still two days before Shao Yunyun will go to participate in the literary meeting. In these two days, he will read some poetry collections and prepare for it. By then, he will definitely have to write poetry, although this is not the theme.


    Qiao Xuan, Xiao Qi, and Tao Tao couldn''t wait, so they had to go out for a walk.


    Qiao Xuan was still thinking about precious plants, and she didn''t have time to tell Le Zhengxiao, but she also wanted to try her luck.


    By the way, buy some more to take home.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t accompany him, and told Shao Xiaoqi to protect his sister-in-law and sister, "After the text conference, let''s go for a good two days! You can go anywhere you want, you can go out by yourself, just go to the lively market. Don''t go anywhere a little bit off."


    "Our accent is not the same as the one in this city. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will bully outsiders."


    In particular, there are no servants to follow, and at first glance, it is not a foreigner from a wealthy family.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Tao Tao''s expressions froze, and they quickly agreed.


    Even Qiao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat. This is not a modern society with a fairly high level of rule of law, and she should be more careful.


    As usual, the three hired the carriage recommended by the innkeeper and asked the driver to take them everywhere.


    Even if the cost of employment is higher, it is definitely more secure in terms of safety.


    In the morning, I went shopping in the market. Near noon, it happened to be near Yanji Building. This restaurant is also quite famous in the provincial capital. It specializes in Jiangnan cuisine, especially Suzhou cuisine.


    The last time I came here, I wanted to come here to taste it, but then I was in a hurry and didn''t make it.


    Today, the meal is just around the corner. Could it be God''s will?


    Qiao Xuan took Taotao out of the carriage and smiled at Xiaoqi: "You go back to pick up your fifth brother, Taotao and I will go to order first."


    Shao Xiaoqi agreed and urged the driver to leave quickly.


    Yan Chi Lou is a serious restaurant, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao are safe to stay here.


    The business of Yan Chi Building was really good. When Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao went in to reserve the private room, only the last one was left.


    She made the reservation without hesitation, and joked with Taotao: "We''re lucky, it just happened!"


    Shao Taotao giggled and nodded: "That''s it!"


    Just at this moment, a group of people came in, and several maids and maids surrounded the four young and pretty young ladies.


    One person comes forward and asks for a private room.


    The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry everyone, this young lady has just booked the last private room. How many people will come back later? If there is time, I will leave a few for a while. ?"


    The girl who asked for a private room immediately frowned, looked at Qiao Xuan and smiled: "This young lady, look, there are only two of us, can you give us the private room? How about I compensate you for a tael of silver? ?"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    This girl looked arrogant and seemed polite, but she didn''t take her seriously at all.


    The most important thing is that this girl didn''t recognize her at all, but she did recognize her, even Tao Tao''s color changed slightly.


    This is Le Zhengting, Le Zhengxiao''s cousin.


    The other party didn''t know her, and Qiao Xuan didn''t feel anything.


    In her eyes, she and others were all little people she despised, so it wasn''t surprising that she couldn''t remember.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 400

    Qiao Xuan didn''t mention seeing each other, let alone Le Zhengxiao.


    "I''m sorry, this lady, we''re not two people, we just came over to book a place first. It''s not easy for us to come here from other places, so we just want to taste the taste of this Yanjilou, but the lady has a local accent, why don''t I ask the lady to come down? Come again?"


    Le Zhengting was not a good-natured person, but when she was outside and had girlfriends, she always had to behave gracefully and gracefully.


    She thought that she was kind enough, good words, and willing to compensate, but this person refused!


    In front of her best friends, Le Zhengting felt that she would not be able to come down to the stage, so she smiled kindly and said, "This young lady, we really want to taste the delicacy of Yan Chi Lou today, how about this, I will compensate you three How about two taels of silver? Three taels of silver is more than enough to have a good meal in another restaurant, is that okay?"


    Le Zhengting was so depressed in her heart that for her, three taels of silver was not too little, enough for her to buy a lot of candied fruit.


    Qiao Xuan looked down on her a little.


    If you really want to throw money at people, you have to start at least ten or twenty taels, right? One or two, three or two, is this a joke?


    Could it be that she couldn''t read the three big words of Yan Chi Lou? If you can book a box at the Yanqi Building, will you care about one or three taels of silver?


    Since you are reluctant to throw money at people, don''t put on such a posture, she is embarrassed for her...


    If Le Zhengting and Le Zhengxiao had a good relationship, Qiao Xuan might have given up at the beginning, but Le Zhengxiao did not have a good relationship with her, so of course Qiao Xuan was welcome.


    "I''m sorry, miss, why don''t you discuss it with other guests?"


    Le Zhengting was annoyed, and her maid Jiang Er lowered her face: "Hey, don''t be so greedy! My young lady is willing to talk with you and give you compensation generously. What else do you want? "


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her, smiled slightly, and said politely, "I just want to have a quiet meal."


    "you!"


    The girl wearing a rose-red embroidered skirt and jacket on the side covered her mouth and laughed, and glanced at Le Zhengting: "Sister Ting, it seems that you are not generous enough, these two or three are too petty, your family''s that If you are rich in general, is it possible that you can¡¯t take it out?¡±


    Of course, Lezheng''s family will not be unable to come up with money, then, unless she doesn''t really want to treat guests, so she does this on purpose.


    Le Zhengting glared at the girl secretly, then looked at Qiao Xuan, her expression was not so good, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you ten taels of silver, you can change your place!"


    Qiao Xuan said directly to the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, I''ll go up first. After a while, my husband and brother-in-law will come to ask about it, please let the shopkeeper know."


    After speaking, Qiao Xuan took Shao Taotao and left.


    Le Zhengting''s face turned red, embarrassed and angry.


    Another girl in a violet skirt frowned slightly and said lightly, "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I left first, and we''ll make an appointment next time."


    After the girl finished speaking, without waiting for Le Zhengting to speak again, she turned around and went out, and the girl in the rose-red skirt quickly followed.


    Le Zhengting''s face was red and white, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    The woman in the violet dress is Xie Ruifang, the third daughter of the Xie family. Le Zhengting happened to see Xie Ruifang and her cousin He Zhiqing in an embroidery workshop, so she went up to flatter and flattered. Someone was discussing the dishes of Yan Chi Lou, and she was overwhelmed with praise. Taking the opportunity to warmly invite them to come to Yanjilou for dinner together.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 401

    The Xie family is a well-known family, and they are very strict with their children. The children of the family are naturally not worried about the cost of food and clothing, but there is not much pocket money.


    There are special funds for buying clothes, jewelry, rouge gouache, etc. The elders will also give rewards during the New Year or occasionally at other times, but if you want to go out to eat out, you will be shy.


    Especially in a place like Yanjilou, Jiangnan cuisine is exquisite, and the price is very high. An ordinary meal in Yanjilou costs about twenty taels of silver.


    Some people even add drinks, which is even more expensive.


    Xie Ruifang and He Zhiqing hadn''t been to the Yan Chi Tower yet, so they were so excited that they followed.


    Le Zhengting was simply elated.


    Although it will cost a lot of money, it is worth it if you can make friends with the daughter of the Xie family.


    Therefore, even if she met Wen Qingyuan, a lady from the Wen family who didn''t get along well with her, she would join in the fun. It was the one in the rose red dress. Although Le Zhengting was not very happy, she didn''t say anything.


    She is the one who treats the guests. Even if Xie Ruifang wants to remember his favor, he naturally remembers himself.


    But she never imagined that there would be no private rooms in this Yan''s Wing Building!


    What''s even more irritating is that the last box was just one step ahead of her and she was booked, and this woman didn''t know what to do, she was willing to make up for it, but she still didn''t give her face!


    It really makes no sense!


    I came here full of interest, but ended up disappointed, I don''t need to think about what Xie Ruifang would think of her.


    Can you have a good impression of her?


    The bad guy Wen Qingyuan followed Xie Ruifang, this person will definitely not miss the opportunity to arrange her!


    He Zhiqing chuckled lightly and said softly to Le Zhengting, "The two women just now, I seem to have seen them eating in the restaurant with your third cousin yesterday. Besides them, there are two other men who seem to be The husband and brother-in-law she talks about. So, it should be someone who has a relationship with your family, how could it be¡­¡±


    How can I not know you and give you the face of the second young lady of the Lezheng family?


    He Zhiqing smiled and said softly: "I don''t know if I''ve read it wrong. If you tell people about this, don''t say it''s me."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at her with a smile, then turned and left.


    Le Zhengting changed color slightly and stared blankly there.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind, and she gritted her teeth and said to Jiang Er: "Do you remember that there were four people in a family of four when the third cousin and Xie Gongzi ate at the Sihelou? Are these two people the sister-in-law? indivual?"


    Jiang Er was stunned for a while, showing an expression of sudden realization, and nodded quickly: "Miss has a good memory, yes, it''s them! The servant also remembered it!"


    "Okay!" Le Zhengting got even more angry and sneered: "I don''t believe it anymore, they wouldn''t recognize Miss Ben! How dare you make fun of Miss Ben, I can''t stop talking to them!"


    Le Zhengting rushed upstairs angrily.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao sat down, Le Zhengting pushed the door open and rushed in, pointing at Qiao Xuan angrily: "My third brother treats you as friends, so you make fun of me like this! Believe it or not, I''ll tell you three. Brother, let''s see how he cleans you up!"


    Without outsiders, Le Zhengting would not pretend to be a lady.


    It''s a pity that she still couldn''t remember the names of Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao, so the attack power of this accusation was greatly weakened.


    The update is complete, please subscribe and ticket


    11 The update is very stable, the amount is large and the amount is full, so rest assured to follow the text o£þ¦á£þo


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 402

    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows: "Miss Le Zheng is joking. I reserved this private room in advance. If I don''t want to let it, I won''t let it. Is there any problem?"


    She silently praised Yan Chi Lou in her heart, not the one who sees the dishes, no wonder the business is so prosperous.


    Le Zhengting sneered: "Okay, okay! If you have the ability, you can make a name for yourself, and I will let my third brother find you to settle the bill! From now on, don''t think about getting on with my third brother, and don''t think about taking it from my Lezheng''s house. A little bit of benefit!"


    The Lezheng family was famous in the provincial capital, and Le Zhengting took it for granted that Qiao Xuan and the others would curry favor with the Lezheng family, and if a little leaked between the fingers of the Lezheng family, it would be enough for people like them to eat.


    Taotao was stunned, her face full of surprise and confusion, and she was a little confused.


    What''s wrong with this young lady from Lezheng''s family? How could you say such a strange thing.


    It''s true that Mr. Lezheng has business dealings with his brother and sister-in-law, but all the words that Mr. Lezheng talks about are "Fortunately I met you!", "I am so lucky to know you hahaha!" When did the brother and sister-in-law flatter Mr. Lezheng, and when did they take advantage of Lezheng''s family?


    Where did Miss Le Zheng hear these ridiculous words?


    Tao Tao could see that no one had wronged her brother and sister-in-law, so she couldn''t help but said: "Miss Lezheng has misunderstood, our family has never benefited from your family! My brother-in-law and Young Master Lezheng communicate with each other in an upright manner!"


    "You deserve to say something upright!" Le Zhengting sneered, "Don''t you dare to sign up? Ha!"


    Qiao Xuan squeezed Taotao''s wrist lightly, and said to Le Zhengting, "I just don''t think it''s necessary. If Miss Le Zheng wants to know, she might as well ask herself."


    "you!"


    Le Zhengting was so angry that she couldn''t speak, "Okay, okay, I think you won''t cry without seeing the coffin! Let''s see! I''ll let you all pay the price for your bravery at this time!"


    Le Zhengting glared at Qiao Xuan and left in a rage.


    Tao Tao was a little uneasy, and whispered: "Sister-in-law five, is this, is it all right? After all, Miss Le Zheng is the cousin of Young Master Le Zheng..."


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "Don''t worry! Think about our cousins ??and sisters in the second and third bedrooms. If they are unreasonable and provoke our friends, but they are angry with our friends, will you be angry with your friends?"


    "of course not!"


    Shao Taotao blurted out. As soon as the words came out, he was embarrassed to laugh.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Don''t worry now?"


    Shao Taotao nodded with an "um", and couldn''t help but say, "Why are these cousins ??so annoying!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "You''re stumbling me!"


    Soon the guy came in and the two ordered food.


    Qiao Xuan ordered classic Jiangnan dishes such as squirrel mandarin fish, stewed lion head, soft-sleeved long fish, crystal meat, stewed meat in Baihua wine, Pingqiao tofu, and boiled dried silk. She hasn''t tasted authentic Jiangnan cuisine since she came here, and she doesn''t know if this Yanjilou will disappoint.


    This table of dishes is at least thirty taels of silver, but if you can taste the authentic taste, Qiao Xuan thinks it is worth it.


    The sisters-in-law didn''t wait long when Shao Yunyun and Shao Xiaoqi came.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows and smiled at Shao Yunyun: "I heard that this dish is very authentic Jiangnan cuisine, let''s open our eyes!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and said gently: "There are many restaurants in the provincial capital that are worthy of opening our eyes. Let''s go everywhere."


    ??On Wednesday, I thought it was Friday©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    ?As usual, ask for a ticket to increase your spirit and motivation


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403

    "Well, alright!" Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and laughed. Neither she nor Tao Tao told Shao Yunyun and Xiao Qi about the farce conflict with Le Zhengting - how much it affected the appetite.


    There is a reason why the dishes in Yanqinglou are expensive. The dishes were delivered, and they were exquisite and authentic in taste. The four of them were very satisfied.


    In Lezheng''s house, in the courtyard of the second bedroom, the atmosphere was not so good.


    When Le Zhengting returned home, she approached her mother Mi''s grievance and cried.


    "...I managed to invite Xie''s sister to dinner with great difficulty, but I lost such a big face! The sister-in-law must have recognized me long ago, and they deliberately embarrassed me from coming to the stage! Their relationship with the third brother Well, it must be what the third brother said to them, and they did it."


    "I don''t know what means I used to curry favor with the third brother. Do you think that by humiliating me like this, I will be able to please the third brother and let the third brother lead them to make a fortune in the future? I won''t let it go!"


    "Third brother, he is too bullying, mother, you must decide for me woo woo! I don''t know which village women from the village dare to bully me woo woo..."


    Mi Shi was furious when he heard it, and patted Le Zhengting softly to comfort: "Don''t cry, I will ask him carefully when Le Zhengxiao comes back! My cousin, he is really promising!"


    Le Zhengting cried even more sadly.


    "Mother, I want the third brother to take me to make friends with the Xie family, otherwise this will never end!"


    "Okay, don''t worry!"


    When Le Zhengxiao returned home, he was invited by the maid next to the second aunt.


    He raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, but went anyway.


    Seeing that Le Zhengting was also there, her eyes were a little red and swollen, and she looked like she had suffered a great grievance. Seeing his resentment in his eyes, Le Zhengxiao was at a loss: What are these girls trying to do? Still not giving up?


    It''s okay to give them one of each color of his lipstick. They want to take more from him as a favor, and that''s not even a thought.


    Mi Shi smiled lightly: "What kind of friends have the three nephews been with recently? You are the son of Lezheng''s family, and our family is one of the best in this provincial capital. Not all cats and dogs deserve to associate with you. You You, you have to make a decision in your heart, don''t let the bad things out there spoil you, and even your own family members are bullied, isn''t it a joke!"


    Le Zhengxiao: "..."


    "I don''t understand what the second aunt is talking about. If the second aunt has something to say, you might as well say it directly."


    Le Zhengting couldn''t help but said: "Third brother, last time you and Eldest Young Master Xie invited four of that family to dinner in the Sihelou, and the sisters-in-law are bullying me today! They clearly knew that I was your sister. But he pretended not to know each other and bullied me without mercy!"


    Le Zhengxiao''s face suddenly did not look good.


    Is Le Zhengting talking about Mrs. Shao and Taotao? They were definitely not the kind of people she was talking about.


    "what happened?"


    Mi asked, "Who are those aunts and sisters? Where did they come from? How did you get to know them? Could it be that they also have business dealings with our family!"


    As soon as Le Zhengxiao heard this, he knew that Mrs. Mi was looking for trouble, so he didn''t say anything, but said, "They have no business dealings with our family!"


    It''s just a matter of personal business dealings with him.


    "My friendship with them is just ordinary friendship. My cousin should tell me what''s going on first."


    Mi Shi snorted softly and pursed his lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404

    Le Zhengting then said: "I took the fourth Miss Xie family and Miss Biao together to the Yan Chi Tower for dinner, who knows that there is only the last private room left, I am polite and polite, but the sister-in-law and sister-in-law are quite Being unreasonable and not giving in at all, he just stole the private room, causing me to lose face in front of the Xie sisters... How could they be like this? This is my face!"


    Mi Shi also said: "They don''t even give the Xie family''s face, and they offend people for nothing. Third nephew, you should not associate with such people, so as not to be implicated by them and offend everyone who should not be offended. Empty!"


    "A countryman is a countryman, no manners!"


    Le Zhengxiao: "Yanjilou? Oh, as far as I know, Yanjilou has always been the most disciplined. There is no exception for those who come first and arrive later. The private room should be the one that they booked before you arrive, right?"


    Le Zhengting: "..."


    "I--"


    "It''s also simple, I''ll find out when I go to the Yan Chi Building! Since you have negotiated, the shopkeeper and the guys who want to come here should have some impressions."


    Le Zhengting couldn''t lie anymore, and said angrily, "They just went in one step earlier than me. They were talking to the shopkeeper, and they haven''t made a reservation yet¡ª"


    "Even if it''s half a step early, it''s still early, otherwise the shopkeeper of Yanjilou won''t give them the private room. How can this be said to be bullying you?"


    "Le Zhengxiao! Do you take us as relatives!" Mi Shi was annoyed: "So what if it was just one step or two steps earlier? Don''t our Lezheng family even have this face? Since they are your friends, relying on The Lezheng family''s business makes money, but they don''t show the face of the Lezheng family like this, I would like to know who gave them the courage!"


    "Everything can''t escape a word of reason," Le Zhengxiao said in a slightly cold tone: "Also, the second aunt is wrong, they don''t make money from the Lezheng family''s business, and the Lezheng family should never do things that are difficult for the strong. !"


    Mi Shi was even more angry: "According to you, it''s Ting''er''s, isn''t it?"


    "Is not it?"


    "You - good, good, you said it sounded high-sounding, I''m afraid you''re very proud of it? Bully our second room without any means, bully us!"


    Le Zhengxiao said in surprise: "Second aunt said that, I don''t agree, just talk about things and be reasonable. Where does bullying come from? Bullying is called bullying!"


    "Besides, I think the second brother, fourth brother, and fifth brother are all pretty good. How can you say that they are not good? The fifth brother is very good at studying. My father used to praise it, and the second uncle also praised it."


    "Go away, go away!"


    Mi Shi suddenly changed color, exhausted hissing.


    Le Zhengxiao stood up and cupped his hands slightly: "Farewell, Second Aunt!"


    As soon as he walked out the door, Le Zhengxiao heard Mi Shi''s angry yelling and the sound of broken porcelain from behind him. He clicked his tongue and walked away unhurriedly.


    This second aunt does not do it normally.


    Greedy, stupid, cautious, suspicious, domineering to the next, flattering to the superior, and now she has no other ability except to curry favor with the old lady.


    She can''t give birth to a son, but she refuses to treat her second brother, fourth brother, and fifth brother well. She changes the way of sparring, but her mother has the vision and protects the second brother, fourth brother, and fifth brother, so that even if Up to now, they also have a very good relationship with their two brothers. The second brother accompanies the eldest brother in business and takes care of each other, and the fourth brother also manages a lot of business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405

    This made the second uncle very happy and satisfied. The second aunt tried to provoke something in front of him, but he couldn''t provoke him at all.


    This is why he almost retreated cleanly.


    If he quits the family business, the second uncle will be more satisfied, the family will be more stable, and his mother will be more at ease taking care of his father on Zhuangzi.


    The fifth brother is smart. He has been studying since he was a child, and his family plans to send him to a career.


    This second aunt didn''t know what to think, for fear that the fifth brother would raise his own mother, Aunt Min, in the future, and actually tried to find an opportunity to kill Aunt Min. Although no evidence was found, many things were well known Bright.


    The fifth brother is not too young, I remember it. Just rush to this, once he is successful in the future, this second aunt will not even know how to die! It''s really stupid to have the mind to boss him around here!


    Le Zhengxiao thought for a while, and went to the inn in the afternoon to meet Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Le Zhengting didn''t know the so-called offended people, he had to make a statement and say something.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t intend to tell Shao Yunyun about this, but she couldn''t hide it now, so she simply said a few words and said to Lezheng with a happy smile, "The moment that Miss Lezheng speaks, it makes people a little uncomfortable. Happy, I won''t let her have the private room, is it alright?"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "Of course it''s fine! Everything has to be done on a first-come-first-served basis. If you''re used to her, ignore her!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I think so too."


    Having said this, he made an appointment to get together again after the text conference, and Le Zhengxiao repeatedly told him that if he needed help with anything, just go find himself and leave.


    After sending him away, Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan: "Aren''t you bullied? Why didn''t you tell me!"


    He was a little unhappy, his daughter-in-law was almost bullied, but he didn''t know it at all.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Taotao looked at each other, got up in tacit understanding and left the room lightly.


    Although they don''t know why, they intuitively think that it is better to leave at this moment...


    Qiao Xuan felt a little sweet in her heart, and she was a little shy under his burning eyes, but it was a pity, he raised his hand slightly and seemed to want to hold his own, but then he took it back.


    "Well, isn''t it okay for me, I just feel like there''s nothing to say! In the public eye, she has to be embarrassed, so how dare she do anything."


    "In the end, Lezheng''s family is rich and powerful, and in this city, there are even more connections and a wide range of doorways. Then Miss Lezheng is pampered at first sight. What if she holds a grudge and orders someone to follow her and do something secretly, wouldn''t it?"


    "If anything happens in the future, you must tell me, you know?"


    Shao Yunyun knew that he was still not strong enough to have so many worries and scruples.


    Otherwise, when Le Zhengting finds trouble, he should find him.


    He is a scholar, and the only way to become stronger is the imperial examination.


    He has to work harder...


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweeter, her eyes were shining with water, her eyebrows were curved, she raised her eyes to look at him and said with a smile: "Well, I know! If something happens in the future, I won''t hide it from you, okay?"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart trembled slightly and nodded: "As long as I am here, I will never let anyone bully you."


    "Well, I remember it!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Well, you remember!"


    The eyes of the two were facing each other, and their hearts were slightly warm. Shao Yunyun endured and endured, and then he didn''t express his heart to her. Now he is not qualified...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t wait for what she wanted to hear, and she wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, he was the only one by his side, and he was the only one who cared about her!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406

    On the day of the Wenhui, Le Zhengxiao sent a carriage to take Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi there, and Xie Jingrong would also go there, making an appointment to meet at the Wenhui.


    It is much better for him to take care of him secretly than to bring Shao Yunyun around too dazzlingly.


    Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao had nothing to do and planned to go out of the city for a walk.


    To make a sugar water shop, there are a lot of things that need to be planted, as well as making lipstick and extracting essence, all need to grow raw materials from the ground.


    Qiao Xuan''s gaze was not limited to Heshan County.


    Since you are here, you can take a walk by the way, enjoy the scenery and check on the spot, maybe you can pick up a leak?


    She has a lot of money in her hands now. If she can buy a piece of land in the suburbs of the provincial capital, even in the suburbs far away, she will earn it.


    There is so much that can be done.


    The aunts and sisters still rented the original carriage, listened to the introduction of the coachman, and got off the carriage when they arrived at a place with mountains, waters and beautiful scenery outside the southern suburbs.


    Instructing the driver to stay in place and wait, Qiao Xuan led Shao Taotao around at will.


    On the surface, it looked like she was walking around at will, but in fact, Qiao Xuan used her wood-type abilities to sense it, and chose a direction with lush vegetation and more vitality.


    Taotao was a little timid in her heart, she glanced around subconsciously, and leaned closer to Qiao Xuan and whispered, "Sister-in-law five, there won''t be any bad people here... Let''s just walk around here. All right."


    Qiao Xuan laughed in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if there are bad people, because she is not afraid at all.


    This grass, tree and vine are all her helpers. Come and try a bad guy. Even if it is not convenient for her to clean up on the spot, she will be able to clean up sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry, this is the outskirts of the provincial capital, it''s very safe! There are many villages or manors nearby, who would dare to mess around?"


    Tao Tao has always been used to listening to the fifth sister-in-law. After listening to her and thinking about it, it seemed that this was the case, so she smiled embarrassedly: "Oh, then I''m relieved!"


    As the two of them walked, Qiao Xuan suddenly moved in her heart and turned to look east.


    She had a feeling that across this stream, a small patch of wood, something over there was calling her¡ªoh no, to be precise, her space.


    In other words, it has been a long time since this space showed such a rather hungry and thirsty reaction, and this time the reaction was quite strong, that is to say, things must be excellent.


    Qiao Xuan was in high spirits and led Tao Tao decisively towards the east.


    Through the woods, not far, but it is a manor.


    The high blue brick wall isolates the inside and outside, only the thick branches of some tall trees poking out from the wall.


    Looking up, the dark roof and the raised cornices are faintly visible.


    Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed.


    Good things are in people''s manor......


    She didn''t know whose manor this was, nor what kind of person the owner of the manor was.


    No matter how much she wants good things, she also knows what to measure.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    Qiao Xuan was full of regrets, so she could only secretly remember this place and ask about it after she went back.


    When Tao Tao heard Qiao Xuan sigh, she only thought that she regretted walking to Zhuangzi and couldn''t move forward, so she comforted: "Well, let''s go, let''s go another way!"


    The two did not go far when they encountered a middle-aged maid and a young maid walking towards them, accompanied by a middle-aged lady dressed in homely clothes.


    The lady was a little tall, with a slender face, and her complexion was not very good. She was haggard and looked preoccupied. Holding the hand of the middle-aged servant girl, she walked with her head lowered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407

    The maid was carrying a stamped basket in her hand, and the three master and servant did not speak.


    When Qiao Xuan saw this, she and Tao Tao avoided to the side so that they could go there first.


    Unexpectedly, when there were still more than two meters away from them, the woman''s body swayed, her eyes closed, and she fell softly.


    The middle-aged maid and maid screamed, hurriedly hugging and supporting them.


    "Madam! Madam!"


    "Madam, wake up, wake up!"


    Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao almost rushed up to help without thinking.


    But neither of them knew how to heal.


    "Here¡ªAuntie, do you want to send this lady into the city to see the doctor? Our carriage is not too far from here, and we can take you for a ride if necessary."


    Then the maid looked up at Qiao Xuan and Taotao, smiled reluctantly, and said, "It''s not necessary, can you two help us back to Zhuangzi?"


    The servant-wife knew very well that the eldest lady was so worried and emaciated that her body was weak and her mental state was not very good. That''s why she fainted.


    It''s just that this heart disease has to be healed by heart medicine. Otherwise, Da Furen''s state cannot be fundamentally relieved. How can this body get better?


    Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao naturally nodded in agreement.


    So, along with the servant girl, they helped the lady back to Zhuangzi. Coincidentally, it was the same Zhuangzi that Qiao Xuan and Taotao had come to before.


    When they entered the village, the servants in the village saw them, they quickly carried the chairs and sedan chairs, and took the eldest lady back to the house.


    The middle-aged maid ordered the steward to lead Qiao Xuan and Taotao into the flower hall. She apologized and hurriedly followed to see the situation of the eldest lady.


    The pill melted in the warm water, and Mammy Hua ordered someone to support the eldest lady against her and feed her carefully.


    After a while, the eldest lady slowly opened her eyes.


    The manor doesn''t look very big, but it is very quiet and clean. Looking out from the row windows of the flower hall, you can see the cloister pavilion, rockery and lake stones standing among the flowers and trees.


    The flowers and trees are sparse, and the care is very verdant and green, and everything is clean.


    A maid served tea and snacks and stood at the door.


    Tao Tao was a little uneasy, but she didn''t expect to come to such a beautiful manor in a daze.


    She glanced at her sister-in-law and then again, and found that her sister-in-law was very calm and calm, and she gradually settled down.


    She didn''t know that Qiao Xuan was not calm at all at this moment.


    The feeling of space summoning is getting stronger and stronger. She knows the direction and knows the proximity, but she is always separated by a layer and cannot really touch it. This feeling is just fucking.


    If it weren''t for this good thing I don''t know what it is, Qiao Xuan would have said goodbye to Tao Tao.


    It''s just a matter of helping hands, she doesn''t insist on repaying others, or trying to make friends with others, but for the sake of that unknown treasure, she might as well be a little thicker...


    Qiao Xuan and Taotao didn''t wait long when Hua Hua came over.


    "Thank you for your help today. Our eldest lady wanted to meet the two of you to thank them in person, but unfortunately she was still lying down and resting because she was weak and inconvenient to see guests, so I specially ordered this old slave to thank you two!"


    Mammy Hua bowed her knees to Qiao Xuan and Taotao, and then offered a palm-sized red brocade box with both hands, and said with a smile, "It''s lunch time now, why don''t you two stay in the village and have lunch! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408

    Qiao Xuan refused to accept the brocade box, and said with a smile, "It''s just a matter of chance. It shouldn''t be like this, otherwise, you won''t feel ashamed."


    "If it''s convenient, then it''s better to be respectful than to obey and disturb a simple meal!"


    Mammy Hua was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s convenient, the two of you just stay for lunch, this thank you¡ª"


    "Auntie, take it back, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Qiao Xuan can''t do anything that asks for a thank you.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Mammy Hua refused to let her go. She smiled politely, exchanged names, and asked them to wait here, and the kitchen would deliver the food after a while.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t bear to give up the opportunity that was at her fingertips, she bit the bullet and asked Mammy Hua politely with a smile: "Mammy Hua, can we take a walk in this garden and see the scenery? This garden is so beautiful! "


    They are strangers to each other, and they came to the door because they helped each other. It is actually a bit rude to make such a request rashly.


    Madam Hua was slightly startled, as if she did not expect that Madam Qiao, who had always behaved decently in front of her, would make such a request.


    Although she was a little unhappy in her heart, it wasn''t something that could not be allowed. Mammy Hua smiled and nodded: "It''s alright, you two please, just don''t go too far."


    "Thank you mama!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked.


    Tao Tao is simple, and she is very happy when her sister-in-law really wants to enjoy the scenery in the garden. After all, she has never seen such a beautiful and delicate garden before.


    The sisters-in-law went to the garden.


    Qiao Xuan''s purpose was very clear, and she quietly walked in the direction of the space summon.


    Unconsciously, he came to the depths of the remote garden.


    And then...she was shocked!


    Looking at a forest not far away, she was shocked.


    Tao Tao couldn''t help taking a deep breath and breathing again: "It''s so fragrant! What kind of trees are those, so fragrant and smells so good!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Can it smell bad? This forest is not big, but there are many sandalwood trees in it. This good smell is naturally the smell.


    The forest is very clean, and the trees are big and small. According to her judgment, some of the big trees are over forty years old.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know it. The reason why she knew there was sandalwood was because of the strong scent of sandalwood.


    However, she could feel that this forest was full of precious trees.


    Because she wants the space so much...


    If she knows the goods, she will be even more shocked, sandalwood, huanghuali, lobular Venus rosewood, golden nanmu, fragrant nanmu, purple nanmu, cold fragrant wood...


    The owner of the manor obviously likes these precious woods so much that they planted a piece here many years ago.


    They are all big trees!


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help walking into the woods, looking up at the tall trees piercing the sky.


    I want it, but it doesn''t seem to be worth it...


    Even if I want to break a few branches, I can''t reach it, I have to climb up the tree...


    Qiao Xuan struggled for a while, but didn''t ask Tao Tao to climb the tree together - this would be embarrassing if the people in Zhuangzi saw it, and they were warmly entertained, if she did this, it would be too disrespectful to others, no Suitable.


    Qiao Xuan thought about it, why don''t she just ask the Hua mama directly and ask to break a few branches, even small twigs!


    As long as you enter the space, with the blessing of spiritual energy, the space is full of vitality, and the small branches can also take root and grow vigorously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409

    However, it is not easy for these trees to be concentrated in this garden from all over the world. Thinking that the owner has spent a lot of energy and money, they must be very precious, and they may not give him...


    Just give it a try.


    "Sister-in-law, look at that, there is someone there!"


    Tao Tao suddenly gently pulled on Qiao Xuan''s sleeve and pointed forward.


    Although this forest is clean, there are no shrubs and miscellaneous trees blocking the view, but most of the trees are very thick, so it is impossible to have a panoramic view.


    Unless, cast an ability.


    Following Tao Tao''s direction, Qiao Xuan saw a wheelchair with its back facing her behind the trees, and a grey-haired man was sitting on the wheelchair.


    Qiao Xuan was secretly afraid, but fortunately, fortunately, she was a person with a bottom line and particular attention. She didn''t climb a tree just now.


    Now that she has met someone, it''s not good to pretend that she hadn''t seen them, so Qiao Xuan said to Tao Tao, "Maybe it''s the master here, let''s go say hello!"


    The aunt and sister-in-law stepped forward, only to find that the middle-aged man described as withered, sallow complexion and sickly, with high cheekbones and gray and dull hair.


    "this--"


    Just as Qiao Xuan spoke, she was stunned again.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s head was abnormally tilted to the side, his eyes were tightly closed, and his hands were hanging weakly. Obviously, he had fainted.


    "Sister-in-law five, he, he¡ª"


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    Qiao Xuan was also taken aback, while she complained about her luck, how did she encounter two accidents in one day? One side rushed forward.


    He reached out and gently grasped the middle-aged man''s wrist and placed it on the pulse of his wrist.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a robe with a dark pattern of Chu-colored gold threads. When the wheelchair approached, it was clear that it was made of mahogany. It could be seen that even if he was not the master here, he was definitely a master with status.


    It was such a coincidence that Qiao Xuan couldn''t just walk away.


    In case the man died, she wouldn''t be able to tell.


    She has to determine what his pulse is, and then either stay here or call someone by herself...


    As soon as she caught the man''s pulse, Qiao Xuan was stunned again.


    The man seems to have been poisoned, and his lower body muscles are severely blocked, so that he can''t walk, and his chest and internal organs are damaged to varying degrees. He is alive, and he must endure an unbearable torture...


    Qiao Xuan subconsciously urged the wood-type power, and her fingertips were slowly injected into the middle-aged man''s body. The small but endless and energetic power slowly expanded into the man''s body, scouring the man''s body. The blocked tendons repair the dilapidated damage where they pass...


    Tao Tao was on the side, looked at the middle-aged man, turned her head and looked at her dazed sister-in-law, so nervous that she wanted to cry.


    This, does this person really matter? What''s the matter with the sister-in-law not responding? Is it bad? This is how to do......


    "Master!" Le An couldn''t help but be startled when he saw two strange women standing beside the master, and hurried forward to hold the wheelchair and back away: "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Qiao Xuan had no choice but to accept it and hurriedly said, "Don''t misunderstand this little brother. We were walking in the garden and came here by accident, and saw that this old man seemed to faint, so¡ª"


    Le An bowed his head, only to realize that his master had fainted, "Ah!" he exclaimed, and he didn''t care about Qiao Xuan and the others, and hurried away in a wheelchair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410

    Le An just went to make it easier. The condition of the master was not bad, but who knew that there would be an accident!


    Sir, don''t be alright...


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Forget it, it''s a good thing that the other party didn''t take the pot unreasonably.


    However, after such a thing happened, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao didn''t have the heart to continue shopping.


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan''s purpose has been achieved.


    Back in the flower hall, not long after, a servant girl came in and set a table to invite them to lunch. When Qiao Xuan asked Mammy Hua, the maid replied politely that Mama Hua was not available at the moment, and she was in a hurry, so she would not come over.


    Please have lunch with peace of mind.


    Qiao Xuan guessed in her heart that the middle-aged man was the owner of the garden, the husband of the eldest lady, and the eldest lady should be taking care of her husband, so she made herself into a state of exhaustion, and felt a little sympathetic in her heart.


    The hostess fainted. As a confidant beside the hostess, Mammy Hua was naturally not free at the moment.


    Qiao Xuan also stopped talking, smiled politely, and sat down with Tao Tao for dinner.


    If you want branches, it''s not easy to mention it.


    Although she had some regrets in her heart, now that she knew where the baby was, she could think of a solution in the future. She can''t, and Lezhengxiao, the third son of Lezheng should have a good face...


    The servants in the garden did not despise Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao because they were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked at the raw materials and thought that they were not the important guests. They prepared six dishes and one soup for them, all of which were delicious and not perfunctory.


    The people below can be so well-mannered and not judge people by their appearance, it must be taught by the master, and the family style is clean.


    Qiao Xuan had a good impression on her. If she had the chance, she wouldn''t mind treating the middle-aged man, so she could use it as an exchange for precious trees.


    She has to think of a way to use wood-type abilities, but she can''t expose her abilities, and she can''t make people suspect...


    After lunch, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao said their goodbyes.


    After turning around and returning to the place where the carriage was waiting, the two returned to the city together.


    Aunt and sister-in-law returned to the inn, and it was almost four in the afternoon.


    When dusk fell, Shao Yunyun and Xiao Qi had not returned.


    She hadn''t come back at this time, and she didn''t expect to come back for dinner, so Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao simply asked for something to eat in the inn, waiting for them.


    Sure enough, when the two of them came back, it was already night.


    Shao Yunyun drank some wine, and Xiao Qi and Qu Shan helped him in.


    Fortunately, his eyes looked quite clear, and he was not too drunk.


    No one would be happy to do something like taking care of a drunk.


    Qu Shan didn''t leave immediately after delivering the person. After taking care of Shao Yunyun with Xiao Qi, he simply washed and lay down, and then he said goodbye and left.


    Qiao Xuan thanked him and gave him a red envelope of one tael, and asked Xiao Qi to send him out of the inn.


    This is why I have to ask Xiaoqi how to write today?


    Speaking of today''s event, Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and he was very excited, and he talked to Qiao Xuan and Taotao with words.


    All in all, it''s extremely lively!


    Those of them who wrote poems and essays were full of flowers, and the atmosphere was very good. Although he didn''t understand it well, he could also feel the tense atmosphere in the lively...


    Qiao Xuan and Taotao naturally care more about Shao Yunyun, and Shao Xiaoqi is even more proud: "The fifth brother is very powerful, everyone praises his articles! At first, some people looked down on him, but later they were convinced! Especially! It was Master Xie who also said a couple of ''okay'', and the eyes of those people looking at Fifth Brother changed..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411

    Tao Tao was very happy, and her crisp laughter was extremely proud.


    Qiao Xuan was also proud and sighed in her heart, this is the celebrity effect, the husband owes the eldest son of the Xie family a big favor!


    However, Young Master Xie is not the kind of person who opens his eyes and talks nonsense. Since he praised his husband, then his husband must also have something to praise.


    So...the next year''s autumn season is quite sure?


    Qiao Xuan was elated.


    There is no better news than this!


    The next day, the four of us had breakfast together.


    The Wenhui is still going on today. Shao Yunyun didn''t drink much last night. After a night''s rest, he was fully awake. At breakfast, he smiled and asked where Qiao Xuan and Taotao went yesterday.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say anything about the manor, but only talked about the city.


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun was looking at him and was about to speak, Qiao Xuan took the lead and said with a smile, "We''re in the suburbs, we''re just wandering around where there are people, we won''t go far!"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled, and then gave up, "Don''t go to remote places."


    After breakfast, Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi went out. Qiao Xuan and Taotao stayed at the inn for a while, and went out to go shopping.


    There are quite a few beautiful scenery in the city, it is worth visiting for leisure and leisure, enough for two people to spend time.


    In the manor outside the city, the unconscious master was quickly rescued.


    The old man was seriously injured in an accident before, his legs were disabled, and other functions of the body were also damaged to some extent. Most of the time he lay in a drowsy state every day, coma or labor pains were commonplace.


    There are times when things are relatively good.


    At times like this, if the weather is just right, he will sit in a wheelchair and order the boy to push him out for a walk. What he loves most is the piece of the garden that he planted with his own hands more than 30 years ago. of precious trees.


    When the master woke up, he saw his wife sitting in front of the couch with red eyes, and smiled at her, "I''ve got old problems with this, look at you, I''m not used to it yet!"


    The lady smiled reluctantly: "How can I get used to this? Master, you must be good in the future, don''t scare me."


    She is not afraid of taking care of him, not afraid of staying in this garden to accompany him dull and monotonous, but she is afraid that he will die, faint and never wake up again.


    The doctor said that his body was already very weak, and his internal organs were severely damaged. Over the years, he had only relied on precious medicinal herbs to continue his life. In fact, it was still deteriorating a little bit. One day, his body could not bear it. At that point, it would be the end of his life.


    Madam didn''t dare to let him know these words, but it was her heart disease, as if a knife was hanging over her head, and she didn''t know when it would fall.


    Especially in the past year, his body has deteriorated more and more, and if there is any trouble, it will make her heart skip a beat.


    However, although he was in a coma today, the spirit of the master was very good, and he ate a few more bites and half a bowl of soup for dinner.


    "It''s probably been a long time since I went out. It seems that going out is still beneficial. Why do I feel a lot better physically and mentally?"


    Madam not only was not happy when she heard this, but she was terrified!


    This, this should not be a return to light, right?


    She forced a smile and said, "It''s been so long, I think it''s getting better, this, this is good..."


    That night, the eldest lady slept in the bedroom next to the master, and she hardly dared to close her eyes all night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412

    Fortunately, the master woke up on time the next day, and his spirit seemed to be really better than yesterday.


    It happened that the doctor came to see the doctor today, and he was shocked after taking the pulse of the master: "Master, madam, have you invited another doctor to see the doctor? Did you take some medicine, or did acupuncture or moxibustion, or something else?"


    "Um?"


    "what?"


    Both the master and the wife were at a loss.


    "Doctor Tang''s words... I don''t know what it means? Our master only has Dr. Tang to see the doctor. The medication and medication are all according to the instructions of Dr. Tang, and there is nothing else!"


    "Ms. is this true?"


    "Naturally, how dare you joke about such things!" Madam said sternly.


    Seeing this, Doctor Tang hurriedly said, "Please forgive me, Madam. I have no other intentions. It''s just that the old man has just seen the doctor for the master. The condition of the master has improved and it is quite obvious, so I am puzzled."


    Doctor Tang said, "Offend!" and pinched the calf of the master''s left leg hard.


    The master cried out "ah", "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Madam froze, Hua Hua and others suddenly widened their eyes, all of them were stupid!


    "Master, what did you say!"


    The lady''s voice trembled inappropriately.


    "It hurts! Doctor Tang, can''t you be gentle? You¡ª"


    The master himself also reacted, with a surprised look on his face, dumbfounded, and muttered: "I-I''m not dreaming... hurry up, pinch me again! Hurry up!"


    His legs have long since lost consciousness, not to mention pinching, even if he is stabbed with a needle or cut with a knife, he will not feel anything.


    However, just when Doctor Tang pinched him, he felt pain.


    He couldn''t believe it was true...


    Dr. Tang was as good as he was, and pinched him again.


    "Hey! Ouch!"


    The old man bared his teeth and gasped, "I said, Doctor Tang, can''t you be gentle!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Madam Hua supported Madam beamingly: "This is a great thing, Madam!"


    The congregation all congratulated with great winks.


    The eldest lady laughed hard: "Okay, a great thing, a great thing! Everyone has a reward! Doctor Tang, what the hell is going on here? It''s all your credit!"


    Doctor Tang shook his hands: "No, ma''am, this has nothing to do with the old man! If the old man had such great ability, he would have cured the master''s leg long ago! The master has not only improved his legs, but also the muscles that were blocked before. There are signs of patency, that is, the wounds between the internal organs have also improved, this is definitely not the work of the old man! The old man also wants to know who it is and who is so capable!"


    Doctor Tang is infinitely longing.


    The master and the lady looked at each other.


    This--


    "Master, Madam, think about it again, have you met anyone this time? Have you taken it, or done something?"


    The master and the wife thought hard.


    No......


    "Our master is recuperating in this village. Except for his son and daughter-in-law who will come to visit regularly, there are no foreign guests..."


    Hua Hua said with a smile: "No, it''s quiet here, and the master is here to recuperate because he sees it as clean and undisturbed. If you have to say something to outsiders, it''s only yesterday''s Mrs. Qiao and her sister-in-law, Miss Shao. Yesterday, I held hands to help the old slave bring his wife back."


    Doctor Tang''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "That aunt and sister-in-law really didn''t see a doctor for the master?"


    There is no reason to say this, but Doctor Tang is really curious, especially wanting to know the truth, even the slightest possibility is unwilling to let go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413

    Hua Mama laughed: "Of course not, they haven''t even seen the master!"


    Le An suddenly raised his head and glanced at Hua Hua, thought for a while, and said carefully, "Aunt and sister-in-law? If they were, they really, really met the master yesterday..."


    Le An told what happened in the woods yesterday.


    Doctor Tang hurriedly said: "So, the master was in a coma at the time, and no one knew if they had done anything? I wonder where the aunt and sister-in-law are, can you please come and see them?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone thought that Doctor Tang seemed to be a little crazy.


    Madam smiled and said, "Doctor Tang, this, this is unlikely..."


    "The old man also thinks it''s impossible, so we have to figure out what''s going on."


    "Could it be that the medicine prescribed by Doctor Tang finally worked, so¡ª"


    "Impossible, the old man knows the medicine he prescribed by himself!"


    "..."


    "I see it this way, these aunts and sisters are looking for, the master and his wife, Hua Hua and others should also think carefully and carefully, and see if they have taken any medicines for the master this time, or before. What treatments have been used, what special foods have been eaten, etc. As long as the cause is found, maybe the master''s injury can be completely cured!"


    Everyone''s spirits are lifted.


    "Doctor Tang, didn''t you say that the master is getting better? Look carefully for the master, is there any way to cure it?"


    Doctor Tang smiled wryly: "If it is possible, I don''t need the wife to speak, the old man will do it. The fact is, the old man can''t. Even if the master''s condition is improving, the old man can''t make it better, must, must find the reason not... ..."


    Madam nodded: "Okay, in that case, I understand!"


    Doctor Tang hurriedly said: "If you find the reason, please be sure to tell this old man!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Doctor Tang sighed and regretted and left.


    Madam told Hua Hua to think carefully, and immediately ordered someone to go back to the city and call her son.


    Her son is better at finding people.


    Her son is Le Zhengxiao.


    Le Zhengxiao was in the study clattering about with the abacus to settle accounts, and when he heard his mother looking for him, he told him to go over immediately, his hands trembled in fright, and the abacus beads were immediately messed up.


    He immediately panicked, wondering if his father''s condition was not good, and immediately went out in a hurry.


    After all, his mother had never sent someone to call him in such a hurry.


    When he arrived at Zhuangzi, he heard his mother say that his father''s condition was getting better, and Le Zhengxiao was overjoyed.


    No wonder she was so anxious, she couldn''t wait to tell him the good news!


    Mrs. Lezheng repeated what Dr. Tang said briefly, and smiled bitterly: "Now we are all like flies without heads, and I don''t know why your father''s situation has improved. You help find two people, they are a couple. Auntie..."


    Le Zhengxiao listened carefully.


    It''s just, listen to why he feels a little weird...


    Madam Qiao, Miss Shao? Aunt? That''s not, it''s not--


    How could they come to their own village? Fortunately, by accident, he cured his father''s illness?


    No... When will the sister-in-law even treat the disease? ?


    Le Zhengxiao felt like a dream.


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    Mrs. Lezheng saw her son''s eyes were straight and his expression was erratic, so she was angry and patted him.


    Le Zhengxiao returned to his senses with an "ah" and said with a smile, "Listen, I''m listening! Are you looking for two people? Don''t worry, I will definitely find them for my mother!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414

    He couldn''t help but roughly describe the looks of Qiao Xuan and Shao Taotao.


    Hearing that, Hua Ma''s eyes widened: "Yes, yes, the third son said, that''s exactly what it is! Does the third son, do you know them..."


    Mrs. Le Zheng was also greatly surprised.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and said, "If it''s them, they will naturally know each other. Mrs. Qiao''s husband has a good relationship with me and Xie Jingrong. This Mrs. Qiao is a smart person and has a good way of doing business..."


    Hearing his son said that the lipstick that his son''s business is booming and hard to find came from this Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Lezheng was greatly surprised: "Is this person so capable? It''s a pity that I didn''t see him yesterday. her side."


    Madam Hua was also very surprised, and laughed: "This is really unbelievable! Madam Qiao and aunt and sister-in-law look very ordinary, but I didn''t expect that they have great skills!"


    Madam Hua couldn''t help but secretly get lucky, but fortunately, she didn''t look down on the other party yesterday because she was inconspicuous. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing...


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet, and I don''t know if they are the ones my mother is looking for. I''ll go there now!"


    Mrs. Lezheng nodded, and hurriedly urged him: "Go, go! Don''t delay this matter!"


    Le Zhengxiao left Zhuangzi, got on the carriage, and ordered to go to the inn where Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun stayed.


    "...Although I haven''t confirmed it yet, how do I think that they are right...Sister-in-law, this is too powerful, hey, I am also very good, what kind of fairy luck I am. ¡­¡±


    Le Zhengxiao came to the inn, but Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao were not there.


    The sisters-in-law went shopping.


    Today, the two of them plan to have a good taste of various special foods, take a walk slowly, and buy some interesting things when they see them.


    Le Zhengxiao could only wait in the inn. After waiting for a long time in the afternoon, Shanshan came late.


    "Sister-in-law! Peach!"


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes are shining!


    It''s about his own father, no matter how old and prudent he is, he won''t be able to hold back.


    Le Zhengxiao''s shining eyes startled both Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao.


    "Young Master Lezheng! Is this¡ªwhat happened?"


    "Sister-in-law, tell me first, did my sister-in-law go to a suburban garden called Nanyuan yesterday?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, a strange feeling appeared in her heart, and a vague idea seemed to come out, "Yes, Taotao and I went there yesterday, how do you know?"


    "It''s a coincidence!" Le Zhengxiao slapped the table and laughed and said, "That''s where my parents are recuperating! My sister-in-law helped my mother yesterday and later helped my father. I really don''t know how to thank my sister-in-law!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Le Zhengxiao said with almost certainty: "My sister-in-law will cure my father''s illness, right? Please also ask my sister-in-law to save my father! The Lezheng family will never forget this great kindness!"


    "Don''t say that," Qiao Xuan smiled helplessly: "So, the person I met in the woods yesterday was Mr. Lezheng? Actually, I''m not really good at treating diseases, I just know a little about massage and massage. Acupuncture, I saw Mr. Lezheng in a coma yesterday for fear that something might go wrong, so..."


    "Is Mr. Lezheng okay?"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled bitterly: "My father has been ill for many years. He was seriously injured in an accident when he was in the caravan before. His legs were completely unconscious, and his internal organs were severely damaged. These years, these years are just hanging days. Until yesterday, when my sister-in-law took action, my father''s spirits have improved a lot. Today, Dr. Tang diagnosed him and found that he has improved, and his legs are feeling a little better!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415

    "Sister-in-law will definitely be able to save my father, please help my sister-in-law!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, but looked surprised: "This¡ªis the effect really that good?"


    "There are some!" Le Zhengxiao nodded again and again: "I want to invite my sister-in-law to the South Garden, can you?"


    Qiao Xuan pondered.


    Le Zheng said hurriedly: "Nanyuan is in the suburbs, I promise to send you back before closing the city gate!"


    If it wasn''t about his father, Le Zhengxiao couldn''t wait a moment and didn''t want to wait any longer, and he wouldn''t say that. After all, it''s too hasty, and it''s too hasty to respect people.


    Qiao Xuan can understand his mood very well.


    If someone who is related to a loved one can still be sensible and rational, this person is too cold-hearted.


    "Okay, then we''ll go with you, but... I can''t say if I can help."


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t care about so much anymore, and hurriedly said with a smile: "That''s natural, my sister-in-law will go and have a look first, and let''s talk about the rest! We are not so unreasonable and strong!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled.


    It is.


    Come to Nanyuan and meet Mrs. Lezheng Da.


    Mrs. Lezheng looked at Qiao Xuan secretly, and she felt good in her heart.


    This woman''s face is beautiful, her expression is calm, and she is generous, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    "It was Mrs. Qiao and Miss Shao who helped yesterday. I''m so sorry, I should have met you in person yesterday!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "The eldest lady is serious, the house is busy, the eldest lady can''t get away, and she is not neglectful. Besides, the eldest lady should rest more."


    "Mrs. Qiao''s understanding is good." Mrs. Le Zhengda''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she smiled slightly. Did she not know how tense her spirit was? Just, what can be done?


    Le Zhengxiao coughed and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t be too outspoken, you can call my mother auntie. Sister-in-law doesn''t mind, it''s better for my mother to call my sister-in-law niece."


    Mrs. Le Zhengda and Qiao Xuan both laughed, Qiao Xuan did not refuse, and immediately called Taotao "Auntie" to meet again.


    Mrs. Lezheng asked the two of them by their names and called them by their first names. She ordered her maid to take a pair of ruby-encrusted gold hairpins as a gift to Qiao Xuan and Taotao.


    After a few greetings, I talked about what happened yesterday.


    When Mrs. Lezheng learned that Doctor Tang''s guess was right, Qiao Xuan actually made her move, and she couldn''t be more excited, "Xiao Xuan, can you, can you, help out again? Your uncle has been lying down for many years, and if it goes on like this, I don''t know if it will..."


    Mrs. Shaoda''s eyes became hot, and she choked up a little.


    Le Zhengxiao looked at her tenderly and comforted her softly, "Don''t be like this, mother, father will get better! Didn''t he come here for so many years? Father will be fine!"


    He and his eldest brother have never stopped sending people to look for famous doctors.


    Qiao Xuan also comforted the eldest lady a few words, "I-I try it, I don''t know if it works or not."


    Qiao Xuan was willing to give it a try, and Mrs. Lezheng was very grateful.


    Where does Qiao Xuan know about acupuncture? Know what massage? She couldn''t even recognize a few acupuncture points.


    She lied that she was in a hurry and didn''t bring silver needles. Who knew that there were ready-made ones in this village, so she brought them to use.


    The silver needle was pierced on the calf, except for the pain, there was nothing else.


    Qiao Xuan pretended to be enough, and then said: "Perhaps, the uncle is in a coma to be effective. I heard that people are in a coma and the whole body is in a state of complete relaxation, which may be more effective..."


    ?? Updated, please vote


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416

    Madam Le Zheng and Le Zheng Xiao all looked at each other.


    However, there are countless medical techniques, and there are all kinds of strange ones. This acupuncture method, which requires people to fall into a coma, can not be too strange.


    Besides, it seemed that Qiao Xuan rescued him while he was in a coma yesterday.


    Le An took care of Mr. Le Zheng for several years, which is another kind of long-term illness and a little bit of medical skills.


    After the eldest master, the eldest lady and the third son all agreed, he put a needle in a certain acupoint in the back of the eldest master''s neck, causing dizziness in front of the eldest master Lezheng, his eyes darkened, and he closed his eyes and passed out.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    This is much more professional than myself...


    The person has fainted, and Qiao Xuan can play freely.


    She asked them to leave the exit partition so as not to disturb her, but to watch from a distance.


    The distance is far enough, using the figure and movement to cover up, Qiao Xuan pretends to put needles on the wrist of Master Lezheng, but in fact, two fingers are lightly placed on his wrist, calmly entering the power into Lezheng. In the body of Master Zhengda, he directed the supernatural power to flush out his blocked tendons little by little, so that the severely damaged internal organs were slowly repaired and revived little by little...


    This requires very precise control of the flow and speed of the power. Master Lezheng¡¯s body is almost exhausted, so he must come slowly. If the power is impacted too fast or too much, his body will definitely be exhausted. If you can''t bear it, you will be self-defeating.


    And Qiao Xuan is also

 Chapter 417

    Qiao Xuan smiled shyly: "It shouldn''t be wrong, it''s mainly a fluke."


    "No, no, how could it be a fluke? How much effort did you go to save our master, we can all see clearly!" Mrs. Lezheng didn''t know how to express her gratitude: "Xiaoxuan, you are the head of our Lezheng family. Benefactor! But in the future, we can help from Lezheng family, Lezheng family has nothing to say!"


    "Auntie is too polite!"


    "..."


    After a while, the mother and son barely calmed down.


    After a while, Mr. Lezheng slowly woke up.


    His feeling is the most intuitive.


    The chronic ailments in his body were swept away, his whole body was relaxed, his body and mind were happy, and he had a feeling of being a human again.


    The eldest lady and Le Zhengxiao''s mother and son carefully asked him how he felt? Hearing him say that makes me even more happy!


    Madam Le Zheng held Qiao Xuan''s hand tightly, not knowing what to say.


    Qiao Xuan is equivalent to saving their family! She couldn''t imagine what the family would be like when her husband passed away.


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t be polite to your aunt from now on!"


    With a move in her heart, Mrs. Lezheng''s eyes lit up, and she said eagerly, "Auntie leans on the old to sell the old, otherwise, how about the aunt recognizes you as a righteous daughter? We will be a family from now on!"


    Master Le Zheng also thought it was a good idea, and he agreed with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan and Le Zhengxiao were startled.


    "This this--"


    "Mother, let''s talk about this later!" Le Zhengxiao saw Qiao Xuan''s scruples at a glance, and Qiao Xuan''s scruples were also his scruples, "It''s getting late, sister-in-law is still rushing back to the city, otherwise Brother Shao, I''m afraid I have to worry if I can''t see anyone, father and mother, I''ll take them back to the city first!"


    "This--"


    Mrs. Lezheng and his wife looked at each other a little.


    Qiao Xuan was secretly relieved, and quickly agreed with him, saying goodbye with a smile.


    Mrs. Lezheng saw that it was indeed getting late, and she also wanted to invite Dr. Tang to come back to diagnose and diagnose her husband. She was in a mess at the moment, and it was hard to talk, so she told her to see you later, and asked Le Zhengxiao to send them away. .


    Qiao Xuan agreed, and added, "Uncle, aunt, it''s not a lie... I''m just so good at it. This time, it was a fluke, and I managed to cure my uncle by mistake. In fact, I I don''t know any medical skills, so I asked my uncle and aunt to keep it a secret for me, and don''t let people know that I did it..."


    Qiao Xuan was in a very happy mood at the moment. She didn''t expect the wood-type power to treat diseases so well. Perhaps this is not called healing, but it is called rejuvenating the body, and all Shen Ke and all wounds can be repaired.


    But this kind of ability is too heaven-defying, and it is absolutely not good for him to spread the word.


    This kind of ability can be used to save herself and her family, but Qiao Xuan never thought of using it to make money.


    Hearing this, Le Zhengxiao also said sternly: "Father, mother, since this is what the sister-in-law meant, we can''t disrespect."


    Mrs. Lezheng and his wife are both talented people. After listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, she generally understood her concerns and nodded, "Xiao Xuan, don''t worry, we will definitely arrange it, and we won''t spread a word!"


    Qiao Xuan was relieved and left.


    On the carriage, Le Zhengxiao clenched and spread his fists, hesitantly smiled at Qiao Xuan: "Sister-in-law, I didn''t stop my mother because I disliked my sister-in-law¡ª"


    "I understand, I understand!" Qiao Xuan laughed, "I think so too, really! It''s the best!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418

    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "My sister-in-law is a sensible person, so I can rest assured! Even if my parents don''t recognize my sister-in-law as a righteous daughter, it will not affect the relationship between our two families. In short, we will be our own from now on. Sister-in-law and Brother Shao, please don''t see outsiders!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and smiled: "In this case, we won''t see the outside world."


    Le Zhengxiao sent their sister-in-law to the inn, but Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi hadn''t returned.


    Le Zhengxiao instructed the driver to speed up, and hurriedly rushed out of the city gate and headed for the South Park.


    He didn''t worry about his father, and planned to accompany Zhuangzi tonight.


    Because Qiao Xuan didn''t want to reveal it, after discussing it with Mrs. Le Zhengda and the couple, they decided to see Dr. Tang again in a few days. They had to figure out how to resolve the matter. At this moment, the body is very comfortable and relaxed, and Mr. Le Zheng knows that he is really getting better, so there is no need to worry about seeing the doctor.


    After all, Mr. Lezheng''s health improved, which could not be hidden from anyone sooner or later.


    As soon as Le Zhengxiao came, the eldest lady hated him: "What''s the matter with you child? I want to recognize Xiaoxuan as my righteous daughter, why are you stopping me?"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled bitterly, "Mother, listen to me first, this is really not right, and my sister-in-law will not agree."


    "How dare you make excuses!"


    "Mother, does my sister-in-law know who''s daughter is?" Le Zhengxiao didn''t dare to take Qiao again, and hurriedly said: "My sister-in-law''s father is the county magistrate of Heshan County, Mr. Qiao! That Mr. Qiao''s home is in the capital, and he dreams about it. Climbing up back to Beijing to become an official, this person is selfish and snobbish, not a good thing at all! My sister-in-law is his concubine, and before leaving the cabinet, it was not a good life under the hands of his mother-in-law and sister-in-law..."


    Because of curiosity, Le Zhengxiao had really inquired about some things, but it was just right now, and he spoke to Mrs. Lezheng in a straightforward manner.


    "Mother, think about it, if Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao know that you and your father have recognized your sister-in-law as a righteous daughter, if Mrs. Qiao comes to the door and makes some excessive demands, will Mother agree or not?"


    "Besides, let''s remember the kindness of my sister-in-law, and we know it well, even if the mother does not recognize the righteous daughter, it makes no difference."


    Madam Lezheng couldn''t help feeling pity and sighed: "So there is such a thing! Oh, so, your concerns are right!"


    "My sister-in-law is so worried!"


    Le Zhengxiao added another sentence.


    Mrs. Lezheng smiled: "That''s all, you are right, even if my mother doesn''t recognize her as a righteous daughter, she will still treat her well and love her! Oh, that Mr. Qiao is afraid that his eyes are not good, right? He is so outstanding and outstanding. Daughter, you have abandoned it like a shoe, and one day he will regret it in the future!"


    Le Zhengxiao smiled: "There is no one in this world who has eyes and no pearls, what''s more than him?"


    Thinking of the concubine in her house, the eldest lady smiled: "That''s true!"


    Hearing what happened to Qiao Xuan, the eldest lady felt even more pity and sympathy, and explained Le Zhengxiao well, so that he must take more care of the Shao family in the future.


    Le Zhengxiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, thinking that they really don''t need me to take care of them, maybe they will take care of me in the future...


    Le Zhengxiao hurriedly asked about his father''s condition, and when he heard that it was really good, the family was so happy that they ate an extra bowl of dinner.


    Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi came back in the evening, but they didn''t drink much today, they walked in soberly.


    Having done such a big thing in Nanyuan, Qiao Xuan never thought of hiding it from Shao Yunyun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419

    Qiao Xuan took Xiaoqi and Taotaozhi to buy supper, Qiao Xuan sat down beside Shao Yunyun, twisted her fingers unconsciously, and said to Shao Yunyun with a smile...


    At first, Shao Yunyun wondered if he had auditory hallucinations, and it took a while to react: "Miss, you said that you cured the eldest master of the Lezheng family!"


    "Shh!" Qiao Xuan put her index finger on her lips, leaned closer to him and whispered, "Don''t be so loud! This is probably a coincidence, I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental! Ashamed to say, I just Knowing such a set of acupuncture and massage, it just happened to come in handy! Well, perhaps, Mr. Lezheng has played a role in the diagnosis and treatment over the years. I just caught up with it. It''s a matter of course!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun sighed: "Maybe, my wife is really a lucky star!"


    Qiao Xuan raised her small chin, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Yes, I think so too!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    This matter didn''t have much impact on the two of them. After discussing for a while, Shao Yunyun said again: "By the way, don''t tell me about this matter today. !"


    After all, it was purely a fluke that Qiao Xuan could cure Master Lezheng. If someone else came to the door, it might not be possible to cure him. And other families are not necessarily as talkative as Lezheng''s family.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, her eyebrows curled and she nodded: "Don''t worry, Xianggong, I also thought about it! I also told Mr. Lezheng about this, and their family will help keep it a secret!"


    Shao Yunyun then smiled at ease and glanced at her: "That''s good."


    "Aren''t you tired today? Rest early in the evening. The conference will end after tomorrow. I''ll accompany you for two days the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so let''s go home, okay?"


    The weather has become a little colder, but the house is as warm as spring. Under the soft light, the word "home" makes people feel extra warm.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly felt warm in body and mind, happy and happy, her moist eyes looked at Shao Yunyun, her pretty face became more and more affectionate under the soft light, her lips were lightly parted, and a soft and soft smile was appropriate.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart swayed slightly, and he almost stretched out his arms to embrace her...


    Let''s talk about Lezheng''s mansion, the people from Nanyuan hurriedly invited Le Zhengxiao to leave, and when it was dark, Le Zhengxiao did not come back, and Xiaomi was a little proud, guessing if the eldest master was bad, so he was in a hurry. Let Le Zhengxiao go over.


    If that''s the case, that''s great news!


    He didn''t want to marry him back then, he deserved a short life!


    Millet waited tormented all night,

 Chapter 420

    Now that I''m old, and I have two sons who are good at business, and my younger son is good at studying, even if I don''t have a son-in-law, I feel very satisfied and proud, and I don''t care about other affairs.


    Focus only on pleasure.


    The thing that Mr. Xiaomi disliked the most was that he was like this.


    After marrying him for so many years, my heart has always been uneasy.


    The eldest master is the pillar, but her husband is a scoundrel. The eldest master has a pair of direct sons, but she doesn''t even have a son.


    The second master was also taken aback when he heard what she said, and frowned: "Impossible, isn''t eldest brother always like that? It''s not good if you haven''t heard of it! If it''s really bad, it''s a big deal, and there''s no reason to hide it. Follow us!"


    Millet hated that iron could not become steel, and sneered: "Why don''t you hide it? It''s because it''s not good that you have to hide it from us! It''s better to hide it from us if you hide it from us!"


    Second Master: "..."


    The second master''s brain is not enough in this regard. Thinking about it, he has a headache, so he said irritably: "Why do you care about this! Mother is still there, what kind of hands and feet can they do? Besides, Si''er, Yan''er In charge of a lot of business, it is difficult for anyone to hide from them, this piece of furniture is indispensable to us, why are you worrying about it!"


    Too lazy to listen to Xiaomi''s long-winded, Second Master Le Zheng went out happily humming a little tune.


    Millet was so angry that there was a burst of fire in his chest.


    What kind of sin did she do, how could she marry such a useless person!


    After complaining and cursing for a while, Mrs. Millet thought for a while, then summoned his confidant and gave instructions.


    Her husband didn''t care, but she couldn''t.


    Le Zhengsi and Le Zhengyan are her husband''s sons, but not hers.


    No matter how much business they manage, the benefits will not be in their own hands.


    She has to plan for herself.


    With such a big family business, she has to give her a hard share of anything she says.


    There was soon a rumor in the Yuezheng Mansion, and everyone was talking about it, saying that the eldest master was not good in Zhuangzi, and was about to die...


    It''s a serious thing to say, after all, someone came to Nanyuan in a hurry yesterday and invited the third son to go, and the third son didn''t look good when he went out.


    Soon, the old lady also knew.


    He hurriedly called his eldest daughter-in-law Jin and his younger daughter-in-law Xiaomi to ask.


    "What happened to the boss? Do you know?"


    Jin looked at Xiaomi.


    After years of secretly fighting with this second aunt, she has long been able to keep her water tight.


    When the old lady asks questions, let the second aunt answer first, otherwise the second aunt will accuse her of disrespecting her elders.


    Xiao''er said: "I don''t know, but yesterday someone from Nanyuan invited Xiaoer to come over. Xiaoer was in a hurry, and there was no explanation. Xiaoer didn''t come back last night. What happened to Nanyuan? I really don''t know."


    "This is also Xiao''er. He is such an old man, and he does things in a frizzy manner. It''s about the eldest man, how can he leave without an explanation? We''re just fine, and we''re not afraid of the old lady''s worry! "


    The old lady frowned slightly, her expression not very good-looking.


    Jin said with a smile: "Old lady, the third brother doesn''t say anything, just because he doesn''t want to worry the old lady. We don''t know what''s going on at the moment, but I think the third brother is not that ignorant. If something really happens, I will definitely not hide it from the old lady. The old lady can rest assured and wait, my grandson-in-law will send someone to the South Garden to have a look!"


    "Our servants in this mansion are getting more and more broken mouths! The third brother went to the South Garden, even if he didn''t return overnight, what does this mean?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421

    "Isn''t it normal that the third brother wants to stay in the Nanyuan to accompany the eldest master and the eldest lady? I don''t know who has come to say that the eldest master is not good. After investigation, I will not forgive him!"


    "The matter of the master, how can there be a reason for a slave to speculate and argue? Not to mention this nonsense, it also disturbed the old lady!"


    After Jin said, the old lady nodded slowly, "That''s the truth, you''re right. This matter should be investigated carefully. Who is so bold to talk nonsense about the master like this!"


    And there are no good words yet, and she curses her son!


    Even if she prefers the millet family to the eldest daughter-in-law Liu family, but the son is always her son, how can she not feel distressed?


    "Find it out and give me a severe punishment! It''s sold far away! We can''t tolerate such ulterior motives!"


    "The old lady is wise, grandson-in-law wrote it down!"


    Millet''s silver teeth clenched secretly, scolding Jin as hateful!


    Seeing that the old lady agrees with this matter, she can''t say anything against it, otherwise the old lady will be unhappy when she hears it.


    But she still wanted to use eye drops.


    "...But in the end, Xiao''er was too careless. If you had informed me yesterday, there would be no such thing."


    Jin said with a smile: "Second Aunt said this, but my niece doesn''t dare to agree. The third brother goes to the South Garden quite a few times in a month. Is it possible that he has to report to the servants? The master is the master, and the slave is the slave, so what? It''s not the time for the minions to talk and speculate rashly."


    "It''s useless to say anything now, let''s wait for the news from Nanyuan. Old lady, don''t worry, grandson-in-law will arrange to go, what do you think?"


    The old lady glanced at the two of them: "Don''t argue, it''s time to figure this out first, go ahead!"


    The old lady is still quite satisfied with Jin''s granddaughter-in-law, who is generally knowledgeable and sensible.


    Jin''s response was immediate, and he saluted and retired.


    As for whether Millet will instigate others in front of the old lady, Jin doesn''t care.


    With her mouth on Xiaomi''s face, what she wants to say is not in her control.


    She just takes care of things.


    For example, the source of this rumor must be picked up!


    This second aunt has gone too far this time!


    It''s not good to dare to spread rumors.


    If she didn''t fight back fiercely, neither her mother-in-law nor her husband would be able to explain it to her!


    In the South Garden, after a night, both Le Zhengxiao''s mother and son were a little nervous, including Mammy Hua and Le An, for fear that the first master''s condition would recur again.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest master was refreshed and said with a smile that last night was the best and most stable night in the past few years, and he did not feel any discomfort.


    He also felt his legs, and when Le An massaged him, he felt it.


    If it goes on like this, in a few days, maybe he will be able to get someone to help him up and walk a few steps, and after a good rest for a while, he may be able to recover.


    Le Zhengxiao''s mother and son were completely relieved and elated.


    "Be sure to thank Xiaoxuan well!" Mrs. Lezheng said with a smile: "Xiaoer, prepare a generous gift, my mother has prepared some things here, don''t forget! In two days, you will invite that young master Shao and Xiaoxuan. Xuan, let''s come over as guests for a meal, this is a must!"


    Le Zhengxiao nodded and replied with a smile: "Today is the last day of the Wenhui, why don''t it be at noon tomorrow!"


    Here they were happily discussing rehabilitation and hospitality when the confidant maid sent by the Jin family arrived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422

    The maid repeated the words given by Mrs. Jin, and the eldest lady lowered her face and sneered: "She is very courageous! Do you really think I dare not do anything to her!"


    The "she" in the doctor''s mouth is naturally Xiaomi''s.


    The more the eldest lady thought about it, the more angry she became, "Is Mrs. Xiaomi crazy? I don''t care about anything these years, she thought she could do whatever she wanted! Just in time, I will settle accounts with her slowly!"


    No one is instigating and fanning the flames behind his back, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to dare to gossip and spread rumors about the big man.


    Who the person behind will be, the eldest lady will know without guessing.


    Le Zhengxiao was also very disgusting, and persuaded the eldest lady: "Mother don''t have the same knowledge as her, don''t be angry, Dad is better than anything else when he gets better, then I''ll see how she slaps her face! I''ll go back now!"


    The eldest lady took a deep breath and nodded: "Except for your sister-in-law, don''t tell anyone about your father''s improvement. Tell her not to say it."


    "Don''t worry, mother!"


    To say it should wait until Dad is fully recovered.


    Exactly, Dad can go back to the mansion to celebrate the New Year this year!


    Le Zhengxiao immediately returned to the mansion and went directly to the old lady.


    The old lady hurriedly asked.


    Le Zhengxiao looked surprised: "Dad is still recuperating, how can such rumors spread? Yesterday my mother sent someone to say that Daddy misses me, so I hurried over and spent the night at Zhuangzi. , who is so bold and dares to talk so viciously about the master behind his back! Grandmother, you have to decide for my father! Doctor Tang said that my father has been looking good recently, if he knew this, he might be very sad!"


    The old lady was relieved to hear that her eldest son''s condition had not deteriorated.


    After realizing it, he also became angry: "It''s too outrageous, it''s time to investigate! Leave this matter alone, and let your sister-in-law investigate!"


    Le Zhengxiao said yes, and took the opportunity to say again: "Old lady, I''ll go see my sister-in-law and tell her about it by the way, so that she can rest assured."


    The old lady nodded: "Go."


    Le Zhengxiao only told the Jin family that his father was gradually recovering, and that he could fully recover before the Chinese New Year this year.


    Jin was overjoyed, restrained his excitement and said a few words of concern.


    All Le Zhengxiao who can tell her has said it.


    Jin sighed with a smile: "This is God''s eyes, the Buddha blesses! Finally, finally..."


    The second aunt, Le Zhengting, and the mother and daughter are both troublesome and difficult to deal with. They often change their ways to make her stumble. It is because the mother-in-law left behind, and the Jin family is also exhausted.


    After all, Mrs. Xiaomi is an elder, and Le Zhengting is also a sister-in-law. They can do it, but she can''t go back with the same revenge.


    She has to be the housekeeper, represent the family in foreign affairs, deal with the mother and daughter, and take care of a six-year-old and a three-year-old son.


    As soon as her mother-in-law comes back, she can relax.


    Every time she goes back to her parents'' house, her sisters and best friends envy her that she is not suppressed by her mother-in-law, and she has a medium feed in her hand. She really can''t laugh or cry. It''s hard work, and only you know it.


    Le Zhengxiao said: "It won''t take long for my parents to go back to the manor, so I don''t need to be polite to my sister-in-law this time."


    Jin''s eyes lit up.


    "Really, can you?"


    "certainly!"


    "Okay, then I know!"


    Jin''s energy was suddenly full of energy, with a murderous look on his face, and he was gearing up for a big fight.


    This time, I have to peel off a layer of Xiaomi''s skin!


    Le Zhengxiao invites him to be a guest, but Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are very kind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423

    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to refuse, she was still thinking about those precious trees!


    So this morning, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Tao Tao and Xiao Qi went to the South Garden with Le Zhengxiao as guests.


    The eldest lady was already grateful to Qiao Xuan. After learning about her life experience from Le Zhengxiao, she felt pity for her and became very warm and close to her.


    Master Le Zheng''s body was recovering very fast, basically the same every day - this is not surprising, wood-type abilities originally represented vitality, Qiao Xuan used wood-type abilities to completely repair his body, The rest is to recuperate and replenish qi and blood. As long as you eat well, rest well, and do some exercise, of course, it will be the same every day.


    Not to mention that Mr. Lezheng''s diet is very particular, which is very beneficial for replenishing qi and blood, and his body recovers faster.


    Therefore, when Qiao Xuan and the others came to be guests, Mr. Lezheng also received them. He was in good spirits with a smile on his face, and the previous morbidity was swept away.


    Shao Yunyun was polite and well-spoken, and Mr. Lezheng also had a good impression of him. He felt that his young son had good eyes and made good friends.


    The last time Qiao Xuan asked to visit the garden, this time Mrs. Le Zhengda specially invited Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao to visit the garden with a smile.


    There are countless flowers and trees in the garden. Although Mr. Lezheng has few opportunities to appreciate it, the eldest lady still orders people to take care of the flowers and trees, so that whenever her husband wants to appreciate the scenery in the garden, he will not miss it. disappointment.


    This season is the time when all kinds of chrysanthemums are vying for their glory.


    A piece of chrysanthemum was specially planted in the garden, and it was blooming just right, so the eldest lady led her aunt and sister-in-law to enjoy the flowers.


    The eldest lady knows a lot, and introducing them one by one, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao are eye-opening.


    Qiao Xuan has seen many varieties of chrysanthemums, but she has to say that many chrysanthemum varieties have already become extinct before they can be passed on to future generations. Many of the varieties in this garden are ones she has never seen before.


    Tao Tao is even more rare, and couldn''t help saying: "There are also many wild chrysanthemums on the roadside, in the mountains, and by the river in our village. I thought all chrysanthemums looked like this, but I didn''t expect there are so many varieties! It''s really rare to have a bigger flower and such a beautiful color!"


    This made the eldest lady, Hua Hua and others all laugh.


    The eldest lady smiled cheerfully and said, "If you like it, I will raise some seedlings next year, and I will ask Xiaoer to send you some. What else do you want for the other flowers and trees in this garden, just say it, it is not worth anything !"


    Tao Tao was overjoyed, her eyes lit up.


    But he didn''t speak directly, but looked at Qiao Xuan.


    This is an opportunity to be delivered to your door!


    Qiao Xuan was worried about how to bring up the topic, but it was because Drowsiness brought a pillow!


    Qiao Xuan smiled happily: "Then I would like to thank my aunt! It just so happens that our family is building a house, so we can go back and have more varieties in the yard!"


    The eldest lady smiled and said, "Okay, Madam Hua, make a note. Besides chrysanthemums, go back and get some good peony, peony, hydrangea, bay laurel, magnolia, etc. to send. Xiaoxuan and the others have other favorites. , and don''t forget!"


    Hua mama smiled and agreed: "Yes, ma''am!"


    Qiao Xuan took advantage of the situation with a smile and said, "By the way, auntie, I saw a lot of huanghuali, red sandalwood and other trees planted in this garden. It''s quite interesting. I wonder if you can give me some?"


    The eldest lady and Hua Hua were both stunned.


    ?? It''s the weekend, and I''m in a good mood o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?It''s raining everywhere, it''s better to be at home


    ? Remember to vote for 11 and subscribe,


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424

    Qiao Xuan hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s fine if you don''t have any small saplings, I just want some branches."


    The eldest lady laughed and said: "Xiao Xuan, you are so discerning! The others don''t look down on them, but they look down on them!"


    Madam Hua couldn''t help laughing, "No way!"


    Madam: "Your uncle, I have always loved these. We don''t know how many huanghuali, lobular red sandalwood, mahogany, ebony, white sandalwood, etc. are carved and carved furniture in our family. Since many years ago, one after another, we have asked people to get these saplings from all over the world and plant them. Over the years, in addition to this South Garden, there are also two manors."


    "Those saplings, some have grown up, and some have not survived. After all, Nanyuan is the best place to live."


    "Looking back, I''ll have people go to the other two manors to see if there are any suitable saplings. If there are, I''ll have them send them. If not, I''ll ask Xiao''er to ask someone to buy them back. It''s useless to ask for this branch, it''s not I can''t bear to give it to you!"


    Now that Qiao Xuan has spoken, even though what she wants is a bit unexpected, the eldest lady will naturally not refuse.


    No matter how much my husband loves these things like treasures, he will not be reluctant to give some to Qiao Xuan. It is really reluctant to go back and buy more saplings and plant them again.


    However, Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to buy another sapling, and smiled shyly: "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome, to be honest, I am good at planting plants and flowers, as long as there are branches, I can graft and cultivate them. It''s okay without saplings."


    Madam: "..."


    Although Qiao Xuan tried her best to cover it up, Mrs. Lezheng still noticed a little, and realized how eager she was.


    Well, if that''s the case, give her a branch.


    Of course, the saplings were also asked to get them, so let Xiao''er also send them to her.


    What kind of grafting and cultivation, to tell the truth, Mrs. Le Zhengda doesn''t quite believe it.


    But she pretended to believe it: "This way, this way... It''s okay! Mammy Hua, you will send someone over to intercept some branches later. Bundle them carefully and pack them properly."


    "Yes, Madam!"


    "Thank you auntie!"


    "You''re welcome, Xiaoxuan," the eldest lady said with a smile, "By the way, what kind of branch do you want, you can talk to Mammy Hua."


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then smiled and said, "It doesn''t need to be too big, it doesn''t need to be too long, and no dead branches."


    She gestured: "It''s as big as this!"


    Hua Hua nodded: "Old slave remembered it!"


    Qiao Xuan is elated!


    Get it!


    She has a hunch that her space will surprise her!


    After strolling around for a while, the eldest lady took them back to the house to drink tea, eat snacks and talk about the daily routine.


    At lunch, Le Zhengxiao and his son accompanied Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi, while Mrs. Le Zhengda accompanied Qiao Xuan and Taotao.


    For this meal, the eldest lady has spent a lot of effort. Yesterday, she specially transferred the chef in the house temporarily. Last night, she began to process some ingredients and was busy with the dishes that were renovated for most of the day. It is conceivable that it is exquisite and delicious. .


    Every family with some profound background has a few unknown private dishes and private desserts. Lezhengjia is no exception.


    The most famous of Lezheng''s house is the clear soup bird''s nest and abalone elbow.


    The clear soup used in bird''s nest in clear soup is extracted from chicken, duck, elbows, scallops, ham, etc. The soup is clear as water, the bird''s nest is soft and not broken, and the freshness in the mouth is indescribable.


    The abalone elbow is delicious with a special broth, the sauce color is thick and bright, the oil and fat are removed, and it is soft and delicious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425

    Both dishes are not edible outside.


    Mrs. Lezheng introduced to the two sisters-in-law with a smile, Qiao Xuan and Taotao were full of food and full of praise.


    It is undoubtedly a very pleasant thing for those who invite guests to see that the guests like the dishes prepared by themselves, especially the eldest lady has been with her husband over the years because of her illness, and she is in a relaxed mood at all times. Haven''t done it in years.


    It''s been her all these years

 Chapter 426

    Qiao Xuan held back her breath and walked over with Shao Yunyun, "Elder sister, third sister, what a coincidence."


    Qiao Kou chuckled, "What are you doing here?"


    Shao Yunyun said lightly: "I have something to do in the academy, my wife will accompany me."


    Qiao Wei snorted softly: "When has Minghua Academy been so unruly? Anyone can enter?"


    Qiao Xuan: "I''m just waiting outside for my husband."


    Qiao Kou giggled and teased: "Second sister and Shao Xiucai seem to get along very well. Back then, when the second sister was about to get married, she cried and begged with tears, and said she didn''t want to marry. It seems like a fake! With foresight, look at how well the second sister is doing now!"


    As soon as Qiao Kou finished speaking, Qiao Wei and the girls all laughed.


    Qiao Xuan was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    This little bitch is really bad and cheap, she said such things in front of Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun moved his feet slightly, half-protected Qiao Xuan behind him, and glanced at Qiao Kou flatly: "There is a way of being sincere and sincere, I admire the second lady, the second lady is kind-hearted, and eventually moved me, we It''s really good now."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect him to say such a thing, she was sweet in her heart, she tilted her head slightly and looked up at him, her cheeks unknowingly stained with a faint blush.


    Well, she was really, really embarrassed. Such affectionate and affectionate words are only suitable for speaking in private.


    Qiao Kou choked, feeling a lot of discomfort in her heart, and a surge of jealousy surged out.


    What does Shao Yunyun mean? Dare to love, he clearly knew that Qiao Xuan didn''t like her, but he still wanted to please her, and finally moved her?


    What kind of thing is Qiao Xuan, why do people cherish her so much!


    She should wash her face with tears every day and make people despise it.


    Qiao Kou sneered: "Oh, don''t put gold on your face, you really admire Qiao Wei, or you want to flatter my father with this, who doesn''t know!"


    Shao Yunyun stopped talking.


    Did he curry favor with the county magistrate Joe? Apart from returning to the door and August 15th, he has never been to Qiao''s house, and he has never asked for anything from the so-called father-in-law.


    So, what is he flattering?


    He didn''t need to argue, Qiao Kou and Qiao Wei thought about it and understood how pale and unreasonable Qiao Kou''s words were.


    This made Qiao Kou feel more slapped in the face.


    She glared at Qiao Xuan angrily.


    Qiao Xuan: "It''s getting late, aren''t the elder sister and the third younger sister going back? It''s on the street, so it''s not convenient to talk. If the elder sister and the third younger sister are not in a hurry, why don''t we sisters find a place to talk to each other?"


    Qiao Wei sneered: "No need!"


    Saying that, he ordered the driver to drive the car and walked away.


    Yes, this is the street. She didn''t need to have any conflict with Qiao Wei on the street, so that people would not look good.


    The more Qiao Kou thought about it, the more angry she couldn''t help saying: "Sister, the second elder sister and Shao Xiucai are really hateful. I think they are honest on the face, but they are actually full of bad water! Shao Xiucai is only a scholar now, so dare to take such an attitude. Our family, if this happens to be a winner, would it still be worth it?"


    "Of course, based on his ability, he is absolutely impossible. But who knows if he will go any wrong way? I think it would be better if he can''t even be a scholar!"


    A poor country scholar, what kind of thing! Playing in front of her is neither humble nor arrogant, and he deserves it!


    Qiao Wei''s eyes flashed, and she snorted and didn''t speak.


    But I didn''t realize Qiao Kou''s words in my heart.


    ?? Ask for monthly pass and subscription


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427

    It''s true, this Shao Xiucai has never flattered his parents, and he is so kind to Qiao Xuan. What kind of talent can such a person be? It''s best to be a scumbag for the rest of your life!


    After returning home and dismissing Qiao Kou, Qiao Wei went to her mother''s place and couldn''t help but say such words.


    Mrs. Qiao disagreed and smiled contemptuously: "Silly girl, it''s a bit self-aware that he doesn''t flatter your father, knowing that it''s useless even if he flattered! How can your father pay attention to him as he is so useless?"


    "You, do you think Juren is so good? How many people who have studied poetry and books for decades can''t pass the test. What kind of thing is he, Shao Yun, can he pass the test?"


    "Besides, didn''t he say he won''t take the exam next year? Don''t worry about this kind of thing."


    Qiao Wei still felt a little unhappy, "Even so, who knows if it will change? What if? In my opinion, it would be safest to replace his talent!"


    Look how arrogant he is!


    Not only Qiao Kou was unhappy, but Qiao Wei was also unhappy, and Shao Yunyun did not bow down and flatter in front of them.


    "You are not allowed to mess around," Madam Qiao suddenly became solemn when she heard the words: "Then Shao Xiucai is your father''s son-in-law. Why do you need to make troubles in your life? When your father gets angry, don''t regret it."


    Qiao Wei was startled and hesitated.


    What the mother said...but it also makes sense.


    Just like Shao Xiucai''s shabby appearance, it doesn''t seem like he can be selected, and besides, it is not so easy to get rid of him.


    If it turns out to be self-defeating, Dad loses face, and he will suffer, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Qiao Kou and Aunt Du?


    When she thought about it, she thought that it was Qiao Kou who was instigating it in front of her, and that she had such a thought, and Qiao Wei was even more ill-willed straight to her forehead.


    She was not one to swallow her anger, and immediately told Mrs. Qiao everything like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Mrs. Qiao was furious: "It can be seen that a bastard is a bastard. What kind of thing dares to use it on us! Wei Er, you need to think more carefully, don''t let that little bastard get hurt!"


    Madam Qiao was annoyed. The next day, Auntie Du and Qiao Kou came to greet her, and they were taught a lesson by her left behind. Aunt Du made a rule for the day. dare not go out.


    After making sure that Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou''s carriage were far away, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun got on the carriage.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little uneasy in her heart, although she knew that Shao Yunyun might not be such a superficial person, she was still a little worried that he would not be affected by Qiao Kou''s words.


    She wanted to ask him and explain a few words, but Xiao Qi and Tao Tao were both there, so it was inconvenient to speak.


    There seemed to be a bit of a chore along the way.


    Her wrists suddenly warmed, and Qiao Xuan tilted her head to meet Shao Yunyun''s dark and warm eyes.


    Shao Yunyun squeezed her wrist lightly and released it, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go home."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, and her anxiety disappeared in an instant. She hooked her lips, and nodded her head vigorously, "Yeah!"


    When he said "Let''s go home", he was going back to their home. He still regarded her as his close relatives, and they were his own. Such provocation would be of no use to him!


    Seeing her smile, Shao Yunyun also smiled slightly, looking at each other, each of them felt relieved.


    Back home, the sun was sinking.


    Aren''t the whole family overjoyed, they helped carry the gifts into the house with all their hands and feet, talking and laughing non-stop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428

    It was not early, and Qu Shan and the others soon left.


    Qiao Xuan put the things back in the house, and then gave them the share that was given to Fang, Xu, etc. the next day. Those twigs and saplings, let Xiaoqi and Taotao help, they were sent to the garden for storage first, and they would be disposed of tomorrow.


    The snacks, snacks, etc. to eat are taken out and distributed to everyone.


    There were two boxes of desserts from Mrs. Le Zhengda, from the dessert cook in their house. They were extra crispy and sweet, and everyone praised them.


    Speaking of family affairs, everything was going well at home these days, and nothing happened, so Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were relieved.


    Speaking of the lively provincial capital, let alone Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni, even Mrs Fang couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    This was naturally unthinkable in the past, but now it is different.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "When the spring is warmer next year, let''s find a good day, go shopping in the provincial capital together, and watch the excitement together!"


    "That''s good, hehe!"


    "Okay, okay, I want to go too!"


    Shao Sanlang and his wife were the most active.


    Mrs Fang glared at the two of them and hesitated: "Oh, it''s so far, can you really go..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Yes, mother, we''ll hire a carriage, and we''ll be there in a day! We have a lot of people, and we have money nearby, so don''t be afraid!"


    Fang Shi laughed: "Okay, then let''s all go!"


    "Um!"


    The family was laughing and chatting happily, when they saw Shao Liulang rushing in in a hurry, "Five cousins!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mr. Fang frowned and ordered Mrs. Xu and Yang Xiaoni to make dinner.


    Shao Yunyun was a little puzzled: "Is there something wrong with the sixth cousin?"


    Shao Liulang''s face was full of anger and anger: "You went to Brother Le''s house as a guest, why didn''t you tell me?"


    These days, Shao Liulang has been living a torment, as if the water is in dire straits, and every time he thinks about it, he feels angry.


    Uncontrollably imagining that Shao Yunyun made friends and was in the limelight, the anger in his heart was even more.


    He is counting the days with his fingers, and if he breaks a finger, he will be more angry and jealous. He finally heard that Shao Yunyun is back.


    "Fifth cousin, you are too much! Brother Le and I are also friends, how can you do this! You don''t call me when you go to his house as a guest, I think you are jealous when you see me talking with Brother Le very much. I''m afraid Brother Le treats me better than you!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glanced at Shao Yunyun with some sympathy.


    She and her husband are really a match made in every way.


    She has unreliable sisters, and her husband also has brain-dead cousins...


    Shao Yunyun looked at Shao Liulang coldly: "Are you crazy? Who is your friend? Who is your friend? Who are you looking for!"


    The surname Lezheng is rare, and Shao Yunyun omitted a word when he told him. He still doesn''t know the real surname of the person he thinks is a friend, and he keeps calling himself a friend.


    Shao Liulang''s eyes widened in anger: "You, you¡ªhow do you say that! Uncle¡ª"


    "Enough!" Shao Yunyun''s eyes became even colder: "Shao Yunlian, it''s useless for you to call me father, and my father can''t make the Le brother in your mouth have to make friends with you! I advise you to study behind closed doors. Don''t make any crooked thoughts to make friends with this and that, my friends have nothing to do with you, and I don''t care about your friends!"


    ?? Okay, so many weekends


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429

    Shao Liulang: "You, you, if you didn''t interfere with me, I..."


    Shao Yunyun was annoyed by him, so he simply said unceremoniously: "If it wasn''t for you to post it uninvited, Brother Le would have known who you were? Since he is very happy with you, why hasn''t he posted to you?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said softly, "Xiang Gong, this is your fault. You can''t be convinced by what you said, maybe you hid the original post for sixth cousin? "


    Shao Liulang immediately said: "That''s right!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said again: "This is called, you will never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep! For example, if you say that it is daytime, someone closes their eyes and refuses to open them, but instead says, ''It is night, so It''s dark, it''s night.''"


    Shao Yunyun was so angry that he almost called Qiao Xuan again, making him laugh out loud.


    Shao Liulang: "Yes¡ªyou, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean," Qiao Xuan said coolly, "Isn''t what my husband said not clear enough? He is not the same as you! So, don''t mess with his friends and insist that you have a good time with people. already."


    Shao Liulang is even more angry!


    Uncle Shao felt that Qiao Xuan''s words were too unpleasant and too disrespectful, so he couldn''t help but said, "Miss Qiao, how are you talking!"


    Qiao Xuan ignored it and continued, "Is it true that the sixth cousin has a good idea of ??it? In fact, even if you have a good talk with others, so what?"


    Shao Liulang was speechless for a moment.


    Yeah, so what?


    He was even a little dazed, so what was he thinking about?


    Shao Yun said coldly, "Is there anything else you can do? Please come back!"


    Shao Liulang stomped his feet fiercely, turned around and left with a cold snort.


    Uncle Shao was heartbroken: "Yunyun, you brothers should study together, you should be closer than others! You¡ª"


    Uncle Shao was a little strange why Shao Yunyun and Shao Liulang called Young Master Lezheng when they were talking about Young Master Lezheng, but he didn''t think it was very important, he just said: "What''s wrong with you going out to be guests together? Good care!"


    "Father is wrong," Shao Yunyun said bluntly: "Sixth cousin is both selfish and self-righteous. I have never been on good terms with him, and my friends can''t get along with him. After this kind of words, father Say no more! I don''t want to have anything to do with him in this regard!"


    "Let me tell you this, the gentleman in the academy never praised him for being smart, diligent, and good at studying. He was just talking nonsense to coax you. His homework was not as good as he said. It''s because I have been fined many times by the gentlemen for not being able to write a good essay or memorize a book! Why does Dad think that such a person will take care of me?"


    Uncle Shao was taken aback: "You, what are you saying is true?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything before, so I didn''t say anything. I won''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can find out for yourself!"


    Uncle Shao felt bitter and anxious: "Then why don''t you care about him and talk about him?"


    Mrs Fang was not happy anymore: "Hey, look at him like that, we talk about him in the cloud, can he listen?"


    Shao Yunyun: "Dad wants to say it, it''s better to say it yourself."


    Uncle Shao sighed and grieved: "I have to say, I have to say, if what you said is true, he can''t do that..."


    (

 Chapter 430

    Fang Shi sneered, a little impatiently waiting to watch the excitement.


    My heart says go and talk, you see if people ignore you...


    Shao Liulang still insisted that Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong regarded him as a friend, and believed that Shao Yunyun was involved in it.


    So, when Uncle Shao stayed up all night and came to him the next day, trying to persuade him to go the right way, he didn''t introduce the topic, but let Shao Liulang speak first, and complained about Shao. Yunyun complained for a while, and kept asking Uncle Shao to go back and teach Shao Yunyun a lesson, so that Shao Yunyun would not dare to treat himself like this again...


    Uncle Shao was speechless, and after a while, he found a chance to speak the truth.


    As a result, Shao Liulang frowned as soon as he opened his mouth, blushing and questioning Uncle Shao where did he hear the gossip? Can''t you see him like that?


    "It must be Shao Yunyun who said it, this is slander, he is jealous of me!"


    Shao Liulang was furious and gave Shao Yunyun his hat, but he didn''t dare to go to Shao Yunyun to confront him, even he refused to pay any attention to Uncle Shao, and left angrily.


    Uncle Shao was stupid, he was a little confused, he felt that his son would not lie, but his nephew was also a well-mannered scholar and would not lie...


    After having breakfast that day, Qiao Xuan sorted out the gifts she brought back yesterday, and gave one to everyone in the family.


    Qiao Xuan also took apart the things that Mrs. Lezheng had given them.


    She expected that the gift from Mrs. Lezheng would be valuable, but she did not expect her to be so generous.


    Just the whole set of forty pieces of gold head and face jewelry, large and small, inlaid with gold and jade, almost didn''t catch her eye.


    Picking hearts, tins, full crowns, distractions, top hairpins, sideburns, hairpins, step shakes, earrings... all are exquisitely crafted and beautiful.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t wear such a set of jewelry right now, but just looking at each one made her heart happy.


    Mrs. Lezheng obviously knew that this set had to be given to her for her appreciation and collection, and she also sent another twenty pieces of silver jewelry.


    In addition to jewelry, there are all kinds of exquisite clothing materials, incense, bird''s nest, donkey-hide gelatin, several exquisite jade wares that can be played with, a pair of flower vase with flower arrangement...


    Although Mrs. Le Zheng did not recognize her as a righteous daughter, she obviously treated her as a righteous daughter.


    Qiao Xuan was a little moved in her heart. It was true that she had saved Mr. Lezheng, and Mrs. Lezheng was also sincere when she treated her with her heart.


    After collecting these things, Qiao Xuan went to plant trees in the garden.


    To do a full set of acting, she brought Xiaoqi and Taotao over to help.


    The saplings are planted in a corner of the garden, and those branches are not planted for the time being, just dig a hole, all of which are shallow and all half-covered in the soil, and only say that you will wait until you find a suitable grafting wood before grafting.


    In fact, grafting is impossible. Find a suitable time to say "it didn''t survive, throw it away" and you can prevaricate it.


    After planting the trees, the three of them looked at the mushrooms, fungus and white fungus in the shed together.


    Tremella mushrooms are also fully planted, and many small white fungus have grown, and not many are ripe for picking. But mushrooms and fungus can obviously be harvested again.


    "Let''s do it today, the weather is good today, pick all the mushrooms, fungus, and white fungus that can be picked, and let them dry while the sun is good!"


    Xiao Qi and Tao Tao naturally agree.


    (

 Chapter 431

    "I''ll go back and get the baskets and baskets, and by the way, I''ll ask the eldest sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law to come together!"


    Xiao Qi ran away in a hurry.


    After a while, Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni both came, carrying baskets and baskets.


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said: "I told my sister-in-law the day before yesterday that the mushrooms and fungus should be collected. Fortunately, the fifth siblings are back!"


    Xu Shi slightly pouted: "As long as it is related to food, you always remember the most reliable!"


    Several people laughed.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Fresh mushrooms and fungus are the best, but unfortunately we don''t have any meat at home. Otherwise, we can make stuffed mushrooms with minced meat, which would be fresh! Next time we buy meat and come back, let''s cook it! I''ll use white fungus and red dates at noon. , Let''s try some sugar water with lotus seeds!"


    When it comes to food, everyone gets excited and says yes.


    A few people moved flexibly, and in half a day, they picked all the mushrooms, fungus and white fungus that needed to be picked.


    Qiao Xuan weighed it. This time, the tremella collected about 30 kilograms. According to about 78 kilograms of fresh white fungus, you can get 1 kilogram of dried white fungus, which is only about 5 kilograms.


    However, she specifically inquired about the market price in the provincial capital. A pound of good dried Tremella can sell for fifty taels of silver, while ordinary ones cost twenty to thirty-two pounds.


    Of course, the ones produced by themselves are of the best quality. The flowers are large and complete in shape, moderate in thickness, pure in color, and flawless. As long as they are not damaged during the drying process, they can sell at the best price.


    Such a small basket is more than two hundred taels of silver...


    Qiao Xuan asked Taotao, Xu and the others to bring back the mushrooms, the fungus and the white fungus first, saying that she still had something to leave behind.


    Xu Shi and the others just thought that she was going to check the mushroom shed, and they didn''t care, and left first, chatting and laughing.


    Qiao Xuan closed the garden door, let out a long sigh of relief, and couldn''t wait to go straight to the saplings!


    She first sent all the branches into the space without hesitation. Anyway, if no one is allowed to enter the garden these days, no one will find the abnormality. It can be said that the branches are broken and thrown away.


    The lie is perfectly round!


    Twenty or so branches entered the space, immediately occupying a place, and quickly took root.


    Qiao Xuan could feel that they began to grow roots after they were buried in the ground...


    The "boom" of the spiritual energy in the space stirred and tossed, and the vitality greatly increased.


    Qiao Xuan''s spirit was lifted, and she immediately noticed that her wood-type powers had increased a lot, and the time for sensing the moisture and humidity in the air and predicting the weather was longer than before by about two or three days.


    And the black brick, black tile and simple house that was originally covered by a thin layer of fog instantly became incomparably clear.


    not enough......


    Qiao Xuan pulled out one of the saplings that had just been planted, and then pulled out another... At one breath, five trees were pulled into the space, and in an instant, the Lingtai was cleared!


    Her consciousness couldn''t wait to enter that room.


    Not blocked!


    The room was unobstructed and empty. On the side of the wall facing the door was a storage box that was divided into layers and boxes of the same size.


    In the middle of the room there is a terminal self-service machine similar to that in the hall of a bank.


    She stepped forward, lightly placed her hand on the gray screen, and a stream of information poured into her mind, telling her how to use the terminal self-service machine.


    A bigger and bigger smile appeared on Qiao Xuan''s lips.


    This machine can not only identify all plants in the world, but also get answers to all plant-related questions.


    (

 Chapter 432

    As her wood-type abilities become more and more powerful, the answers that can be obtained from this machine will become more and more detailed...


    For example, now, if she gets any more golden buds and purple flowers, she only knows that it is a good thing but doesn''t know what it is, then she can collect samples and bring them to the machine to identify them, and then they can read the relevant information on the screen of the machine. Information.


    For another example, if she wants to know how to concoct a certain type of tea, she can also ask her about the specific concoction method.


    In the future, if she wants to upgrade further, she just wants to improve, improve the plow and harrow technology, and improve all kinds of agricultural tools under the current level of technology.


    The rows and rows of small squares with lids behind them against the wall are storage spaces.


    She can store all inanimate things in it. The storage space in each small square is one hundred cubic meters. There are so many small squares, no matter how you use them.


    It can also be divided into categories, which is very convenient!


    Although not all the small squares have been activated and available at the moment, the bottom row that has been activated is enough for her current use.


    Qiao Xuan is elated!


    The waste space has finally turned waste into treasure!


    She couldn''t wait to try it out, so she picked two pieces of tea leaves with golden buds, put them on the screen of the identification terminal, and meditated in her heart.


    Soon, a line of words appeared on the screen, describing the basic characteristics of the name, shape, tea aroma, and frying process of the golden buds in great detail and clarity.


    The most amazing thing is that perhaps because this is something in Qiao Xuan''s space, there is a special connection between it and her spiritual consciousness. She only read this information once, and then firmly remembered it in her mind and would not forget it.


    This is great! As long as the master of frying tea is good at craftsmanship and comprehension, it does not matter if you don''t know how to fry golden buds and purple cinnamon.


    Although she has no practical experience, she has full marks in theory!


    Then Qiao Xuan brought in various fruit leaves, Gastrodia elata and other leaves, and inquired about the information she wanted to know, such as the planting management and medicinal usage and dosage of Gastrodia elata, how to eat lemons, how to make the best plum wine, and how to make Preserved peaches...


    Have fun playing.


    After half a sound, he left unwillingly.


    Back at the residence, Qiao Xuan stored all her bank notes and land deeds in the space, some fine clothes, jewelry, and essential oils extracted from various fragrant flowers before, etc., and she felt extremely at ease. .


    It''s good now, don''t worry about the thieves!


    Feeling safe!


    Delicious!


    Shao Yunyun was very surprised when she found that she seemed to be walking with a floating and extremely happy appearance, and asked with a smile, "What''s good? I''ll listen to it!"


    Qiao Xuan was full of joy and she wanted to jump three meters high, but she had to suppress her bad performance. When Shao Yunyun asked, she couldn''t hold back any longer, and the smile on her face turned bright instantly. When he got up, his eyes were bright, and he said with a crooked smile: "That''s right, I''m happy! My white fungus is growing so well, and the mushrooms and fungus are also harvested! Most of our new house has been built, which is a good thing. Son, are you happy!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly, nodded and said, "Well, it is indeed a good thing! You should be happy!"


    "Yeah!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Zhangjia Village again.


    (

 Chapter 433

    There are Ding Erzhu and his wife, Mrs. Zhou and Lizheng to help, and it went well.


    If there were only Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family, Zhang Lizheng and his wife bullied their honest people, and maybe they would condone some people secretly and secretly, but Mrs. Zhou was smart and neat, and she was older than them, so she would say something about the old man and the old man , under the premise of accounting, it would not sound very good.


    Zhang Lizheng and his wife are also sensible people. They know what to do is best for themselves. Since they can''t make small moves to sell well to the people in the village and win people''s hearts, it is better to do things well and get more benefits.


    So everything is smooth.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came over, there were still about three days left, and all the places could be sorted out.


    Shao Yunyun must have expressed his courtesy and gratitude to Zhang Lizheng, and then smiled: "The people in the village are really reliable. When tea trees are planted in the coming year, they will inevitably have to ask Lizheng to help find someone. In the future, weeding, pruning, and tea picking, I am afraid that All are necessary¡­¡±


    Zhang Lizheng''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and he promised with a wide-eyed smile: "Okay, Young Master Shao, you can rest assured. In the future, if you have any work, just leave it to our villagers to do it, and we will keep it for those who do it properly! I will let you. satisfy!"


    Zhang Lizheng couldn''t help but secretly lucked out that there was no unpleasantness in this wasteland reclamation, otherwise this long-term job would not be the turn of his own villagers.


    You must know that because of this work, almost every household in the village has made some money. If nothing else, they can pull two more pieces of cloth to cut clothes, make two more quilts for the winter, and buy some melon seeds and peanut snacks during the Chinese New Year. Buying a few pounds of meat is a real benefit!


    Shao Yunyun nodded and smiled.


    It is enough to say this to Zhang Lizheng, and Zhang Lizheng will naturally say it to the people in Zhangjia Village.


    In order to be able to work for a long time in the future, they naturally know how to work when they are working.


    After Zhang Lizheng left, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun told Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi about building a house and a yard.


    The blueprints Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had already been prepared, they would build a courtyard with two entrances and two side yards, one large and one small.


    A row of inverted seats and side rooms on both sides are built in the small side yard, which is used as a warehouse, which can store various agricultural tools and food.


    The large side yard is a workshop for frying tea and a warehouse for storing tea. Xueli fruit can also be processed here. The house must be built more exquisitely.


    Qiao Xuan also decided that when the house was completed, she would buy two good dogs for Ding Erzhu and the others to keep, and they could help patrolling on weekdays.


    The two-entry yard lives in, and the front yard allocates three rooms for Ding Erzhu''s family to live in temporarily.


    There is a vegetable garden outside the yard. A small piece of fruit trees is planted at the back of the vegetable garden. A fish pond of more than two acres is dug in a low depression on the edge of the vegetable garden.


    There are also a few ducks and geese.


    More chickens can be raised in the orchard.


    From time to time, I can come and stay for a few days.


    After the family''s house was built, ready-made craftsmen came here to build it, and they would definitely be able to move in before the year was completed.


    Ding Erzhu and the others don''t have to worry about the ventilation and warmth in the wooden house.


    At that time, since she had to stare at the construction team, the old lady of the Zhou family simply did not go back. She still lived here with her grandchildren, and then helped to watch together.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could not ask for anything.


    The aunt of the Zhou family is shrewd and capable. While she is watching, she also teaches the Zhou family and the others, so that the Zhou family will be able to manage more or less in the future.


    (

 Chapter 434

    On the way back, Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Aunt Lezheng listened to me talking about our property in Zhangjia Village, and persuaded me to buy a few servants. In the future, the property will be built, and it needs to be managed. There are more and more children, and it is inconvenient to have few people who are completely their own..."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "I should buy a few."


    Qiao Xuan frowned again: "That''s right, it''s not easy to handle. It''s not easy to buy reliable people."


    "Take your time," Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Let''s go to the provincial capital next spring to see if there are suitable ones. We can also recruit a few reliable stewards and sign a ten-year or fifteen-year employment contract. , at least someone is available first."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up: "Yes! It''s the best way. As long as we can afford the money, we won''t worry about not being able to hire good ones."


    She thought about it for a while, then smiled again: "At that time, you can still ask Aunt Lezheng and the others to help. It''s not for anything else. With people from Lezheng''s family as bailout, it will be easier to hire the right person."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "Well, in fact, I think there are some good tenants in the current tenants. I will tell them that if you want, you can sign a contract of employment for more than ten years..."


    Qiao Xuan felt much more at ease after the employment problem was resolved.


    Otherwise, she really can''t let go. With so many places in Zhangjia Village, it is necessary to hire some people from the village, otherwise there will be opinions in the village, which may lead to conflicts in the long run.


    However, if all the laborers were recruited from Zhangjia Village, after a long time, the village would inevitably get together to make troubles. At that time, they would not be able to use them, and they would make troubles even more if they were not used.


    Although it can be dealt with in case something happens, it is troublesome, time-consuming, labor-intensive, and expensive. Of course, it is best to avoid it.


    So, it''s best to mix it up.


    I bought people myself, plus the tenants who were not from Zhangjia Village, and then the villagers selected the best and hired them to form a balance between all parties, which is conducive to long-term development.


    The provincial capital, Lezheng''s home.


    Millet was used to trying to figure out people''s hearts, and knew that Dafang was recuperating because of the illness of the eldest master. In order to allow the eldest master to rest in peace, Dafang would endure it if he could, and would never cause trouble.


    Over the past few years, she has become accustomed to it.


    That''s why she dared to be so bold this time, and told her confidants to spread such rumors in private in the mansion.


    In her opinion, what if the big room knew that it was her who did it? Isn''t the big thing small, the small thing?


    You must know that the one who most wants to live a peaceful and peaceful life, and the one who is the least willing to make trouble, is the big room.


    Therefore, Mrs. Jin kept saying that she wanted to investigate, and the old lady was also very annoyed that she wanted to investigate, and Mrs. Xiaomi didn''t take it seriously.


    She felt that the old lady was just talking about it casually. As for the Jin family? It''s just hard work from the outside.


    She dares to make trouble seriously, hmph, then don''t blame herself for tossing around in the big house every day in the future without having a happy birthday! You must know that in this mansion, he is her elder, and it is too easy to find fault with her.


    Since Mr. Millet didn''t take it seriously, Mr. Jin''s investigation was almost unobstructed, and soon the evidence was conclusive and found the body of Mrs. Shui Xiu, the servant of Mrs. Xiaomi''s arm.


    Jin ordered people to escort Shui Xiu and a few middle and low-level servants who had been close to Xiaomi in the old lady''s yard.


    The old lady was also a little dumbfounded...


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated, and there will be no advertisements on the site!


    (

 Chapter 435

    It''s true that the old lady wanted to catch the servants who spread the rumors, but she never dreamed that Jin would be so arrogant and capture all the confidants around Xiaomi.


    What was even more surprising to her was, what did the Jin family want to do? Are you tearing up your face with the second room?


    Jin scolded: "Second Aunt certainly doesn''t know about this matter, it''s all the servants who don''t know what''s wrong! This class of people, how hideous of misfortune, stay by Second Aunt''s side, and maybe do something to instigate the master on weekdays! Old lady , this class of people can''t stay!"


    The old lady''s eyes were gloomy, but she nodded slowly.


    "You''re right, this class of people really shouldn''t stay, you discuss with your second aunt and deal with them!"


    "Yes, old lady."


    Mr. Jin agreed, and ordered people to escort Shuixiu and others out to find Mrs. Xiaomi.


    When Mr. Xiaomi learned that Mr. Jin had escorted Shui Xiu and others away, he was shocked and angry, and rushed to the old lady''s yard in a hurry. By coincidence, he happened to meet Mr. Jin on the way.


    "Kim, you are so bold!"


    Mr. Xiaomi glared at Mr. Jin, his eyes full of anger.


    This is not to catch Shuixiu, but to slap her in the face!


    Everyone in the mansion knew that the people Jin held were all her people. If she didn''t protect them, wouldn''t it be a joke!


    She had her niece-in-law rectified, and she lost all her face.


    "Second aunt came just in time. The old lady asked me to bring people over and discuss the disposal with you."


    Jin smiled, and briefly explained what happened.


    What she revealed was clear:

 Chapter 436

    The blue veins on Mrs. Xiaomi''s forehead jumped fiercely, and said coldly: "This kind of cheap servant, so ignorant, what to say is just nonsense! In this case, he poured a dumb medicine and beat it, and let it go from a distance. Sell ??it!"


    As she said that, she glanced at the Jin family again, smiled coldly, and said meaningfully: "Since my niece is so capable, this matter will be handled by my niece. My niece should also take care of herself, this will come later. , how many things will my niece worry about! When the time comes, my niece must not be unable to cope!"


    Jin sneered in his heart, thinking, are you threatening me? Have trouble? Then please do it.


    It''s only two months, no matter how hard I work, I can still make it through two months.


    When the father-in-law and mother-in-law return to the manor, we will see how you can still jump up!


    "Thank you Second Aunt for reminding me, I will!"


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Mi sneered and left in a rage.


    The Jin family was not at all soft-hearted, and specially ordered the steward to summon all the servants in the mansion, and announced the fault of Shui Xiu and others in front of all the servants, and severely punished them in public.


    Shui Xiu was the first offender, and the stick charged thirty large boards and immediately sent it to Zhuangzi.


    Zhuang Zishang will prepare a dumb medicine to give her to take, and when the injury is healed, he will call Ren Yazi and sell her to the provincial capital from a distance.


    The other five were punished for twenty, and they all reprimanded Zhuangzi for doing farm work, and another one who was honest and honest was chosen to serve as an official.


    The young lady suddenly acted resolutely and decisively, which shocked everyone in the house.


    Everyone was trembling, especially those who harbored ghosts and made small movements on weekdays, and were even more frightened.


    Mr. Xiaomi learned that the silver teeth were almost crushed, and the tea cup was smashed a few times, and Mr. Jin was gnashing his teeth and letting him wait and see...


    But I don''t know at all that it won''t be long before the couple, Mr. Lezheng and Mrs. Lezheng, will return to the mansion. At that time, there will be nothing to do with her in the mansion.


    In Shaoding Village, within a few days, the new house of the Shao family''s big house was finally completed.


    The completion of the new house will inevitably attract many people in the village to watch the lively and congratulate.


    The whole family was very happy and beaming, and they prepared a lot of snacks such as candied melon seeds and peanuts for the villagers to eat.


    "This yard is really big! Oh, there is a small yard and a small garden inside the big yard. The ground in the yard is also covered with blue bricks. It''s really impressive!"


    "If you have money, you are willing to spend money. It''s natural!"


    "No! Oh, it would be great if our family could live in such a big house and a big yard!"


    This half-truth and envy joke made countless people laugh, and some people even replied jokingly: "Wait in the next life and see if you can!"


    The people in the village circled in and out, walked around and looked around, feeling envious.


    Everyone understands in their hearts that no matter whether they are envious or jealous, admit it or not, they can''t change the fact that the Shao family''s big house is really developed!


    Everyone has no grievances in the past and no enmity in the recent past. Envy, jealousy and sourness is one thing, but if you can curry favor with the Shao family''s big house, in the future, people will be able to eat meat and have a couple of soups with them - just like Shao Dali and the others. , that''s not bad either.


    Therefore, no matter what you think in your heart, when everyone congratulates and congratulates, they seem to be a lot sincere and say a lot of compliments.


    Even if there are some people who are really pantothenic like Grandma Ding Wu, it''s not good to say anything unpleasant in this kind of situation, that would offend people too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437

    The second and third rooms of the Shao family also came to watch the fun.


    The two additional rooms of the second room have already been built. Compared with the big room, it is of course completely invisible. In contrast, Ershu Shao and Mrs Niu are even more sour and depressed.


    Widow Sun also followed the crowd to watch the fun.


    Every step, every glance, her heart was bleeding.


    Yes, she regrets it!


    If she had known that Shao Yunyun would be so promising, that the big house of the Shao family would get rid of the second house and the third house and would not let them take advantage of it, she should have matched Shao Yunyun with her daughter.


    So today, the Shao family''s big house has built such a big and stylish new house, and he can also get his hands on it.


    Although she is a mother-in-law, she should not live in her son-in-law''s house. But he is alone, and it is reasonable to live here.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    If she wants to make her own daughter marry a better family than this, she really doesn''t have much hope.


    Widow Sun felt unhappy in her heart, and when she saw Niu who was also unhappy again, she had to go forward and provoke her again.


    Niu''s face became more and more ugly, and he sneered.


    These people in the big room don''t have a good thing...


    The new house is built, and the next step is to decorate it.


    The decoration materials used in these years are very environmentally friendly, so there is no need to worry about quality problems. The preparations began when the house was built, so soon the doors and windows were installed and all kinds of furniture entered.


    Qiao Xuan is not afraid of spending money. All the windows are equipped with ordinary glaze with better transparency. The price is much more expensive than the wooden windows with window paper, but they are beautiful and bright. Except for Uncle Shao, everyone in the family is happy to say yes.


    As for furniture, Qiao Xuan is not so particular about it. The tables, chairs, stools, and shelves in the living room are all made of high-quality fir wood. The wardrobe and couch in the room are made of high-quality fir and camphor wood. The wood is thick. After brushing tung oil several times, it is bright and clean, and the texture is on the shelf.


    Country people, practical first.


    She can also afford a set of mahogany and ebony furniture, but it is not necessary.


    It took five days for the entire home to be fully furnished.


    just right

 Chapter 438

    Half of the top is covered with wooden boards, and the other half is open-air. After the fish are caught, they are kept there temporarily, and they can be fished when they want to eat.


    There is a water outlet at the bottom of the pool, and it is also convenient to change the water.


    The wide ground in the backyard of the patio is full of flat blue bricks spliced ??together seamlessly. It is very convenient to dry the recovered rice, harvested taro, corn, beans, etc. later.


    The chicken coop and duck coop have built a shed on the other side of the backyard. Further back, separated by a one-person-high wall, is a spacious cowshed.


    Mr. Fang plans to raise a cow, a donkey, and build a car, so that Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and the others will be more convenient when they enter the city...


    The days of the big house are booming!


    Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Xu, etc. wandered around, all with wide-eyed smiles.


    When spring starts, and more flowers and trees are planted, there will be a few vegetable plots in the open space in the northeast corner to grow some vegetables. This yard will be even better!


    Mr. Xu walked around in the spacious and new room, touched the glazed windows, touched all kinds of brand-new furniture, and looked at the flat and clean blue brick floor, the smile on his face could not stop.


    Once the residence is spacious, her daughter and son also have separate rooms. The room for the couple is even more spacious and bright, with all kinds of furniture complete and perfect, and it is not cramped at all, but it does not make people happy.


    More importantly, they didn''t ask them to pay for themselves. All the furniture, all the curtains, etc., were all from the public, which made her heartily happy.


    Uncle Shao was also happy, but he was a little skeptical, "Is this really all made of money from the sale of Tian Ma? Was Ma so valuable that day?"


    Although the money did not pass through his hands, he did not understand anything. It was not a small amount of money just from the glazed glass used in so many windows.


    Mr. Fang was too lazy to talk to him about this, he had already built it and moved in, what else could he say?


    "Ms. Qiao also took a part of it. Mr. Qiao said that the house was better built, and the living was comfortable and comfortable. I think it is true! It''s not much better!"


    Uncle Shao hesitated, sighed, and had nothing to say.


    The second and third brothers were so angry that they didn''t even say hello when they saw him with a dark face. He naturally knew why.


    I think it is also, this house is a waste of money. If you save a little money, you can help the second and third brothers a lot, but they don''t help them half a cent.


    No, they are not happy.


    But if the money was from the Qiao family, he really couldn''t say anything.


    Qiao''s mouth is not forgiving, and when she opens her mouth and shuts her mouth, she says, "There is no reason for my niece and daughter-in-law to subsidize the family of uncles and aunts. If you say it, it will make people laugh to death!"


    Everyone was happy about the move today, and Qiao Xuan had to cook by herself.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni also went to the city for this purpose and bought some meat and tofu.


    Qiao Xuan picked some shiitake mushrooms that looked similar to each other from the mushroom shed in the garden, chopped the meat, added some minced green onion, and stirred other seasonings to make stuffed shiitake mushrooms.


    Mr. Xu grinded some rice noodles and made another steamed pork ribs.


    Braised pork belly, stewed pork belly with soybeans, peanuts, and lotus seeds, stir-fried green onions and pork liver, and made a sauerkraut miscellaneous fish pot.


    In addition, shredded yam, spring onion tofu, and garlic lettuce are served in a spacious and tidy restaurant, which is fragrant.


    Because of the new house, Qiao Xuan also specially prepared a jar of wine.


    The atmosphere can be said to be rendered quite in place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439

    On the day that the big house moved, the second and third rooms also came to take a look. The more they looked, the more sour they became.


    Moving to a new house, not to mention a big banquet, it is the courtesy to treat your family to a meal.


    They were fully waiting for the big room to invite them. Although they were in a bad mood, they didn''t really want to eat this meal, but they didn''t eat it for nothing.


    I don''t want to, I didn''t wait for the big room to come and invite me, I was so angry.


    "What do you mean by snobbery? Ah, this is it! The big room is shaking, and I don''t want to recognize us, right!"


    "If we don''t recognize it, we will not recognize it. Who cares! After they have the ability, they will not ask for help!"


    "..."


    Unlike the second and third rooms, everyone was happy when the big house moved, and they slept in the new house very comfortably and sweetly at night.


    After moving into the new house, everything was spacious. Normally, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could occupy a room by themselves with the door of the small courtyard closed.


    The amazing thing is that the two seem to have forgotten about it and still live together.


    Qiao Xuan rolled happily with the quilt on the wide bunk bed, her heart bubbling with beauty.


    Seriously, this is really the pastoral life she yearns for!


    There is no shortage of food, clothing and housing. There are flower fields and gardens. The fruits of the fruit trees can¡¯t be eaten. The vegetable fields produce the freshest vegetables. There are chickens, ducks and geese in the backyard. Any amount of fresh fish and shrimp.


    There are various mushrooms, bamboo shoots, wild vegetables, wild fruits and game in the mountains, which can be harvested most of the time of the year.


    You can easily earn enough money to live a prosperous life.


    If you want to go out, you can go out, if you want to stay at home, you can stay at home. On a rainy day, you can get together as a family to make dumplings, make glutinous rice balls, steam rice cakes, or make all kinds of snacks...


    Simply not too beautiful!


    It is a pity that the scourge of the Qiao family is not completely eliminated, and everything that is beautiful is not reliable.


    It''s not that Qiao Xuan is not satisfied, but that she must become stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 440

    The dining room is connected to the main room at one end, and protrudes outward toward the patio. It is perpendicular to the main room and is rectangular. One side faces the kitchen and is separated by a door. On the wall opposite the door was a set of cabinets and a row of chests of drawers about the height of a man.


    In addition, there are six windows in the middle of the two opposite walls, inlaid with light-colored glass, and the sun shines through the windows during the day, which is very bright.


    When the food was put on the table, Mr. Fang smiled and greeted everyone in the second and third rooms to eat.


    After the big room is cleaned up and arranged, the other two rooms are

 Chapter 441

    Uncle Shao listened like a needle on his back, and he only agreed, comforting and encouraging the second and third bedrooms, "The children are all grown up, they will be fine, we will all be fine, if you have anything to help me in the future, you can just speak... ."


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were even more annoyed when they heard it. What''s the use of opening their mouths? Qiao Shi has money, can you force her to take it out? But it sounds nice...


    Shao Sanlang and Xiao Qicai didn''t care what they said, they ate with their heads, and Shao Erlang and the others did the same. Seeing that Ershu Shao and Shao Sanshu were going to eat all the kung fu dishes they had said a few more words, they were so angry that they didn''t say anything, and they hurried. Have a meal.


    Shao Yunyun laughed inwardly, and sure enough, to deal with them, this simplest method would be effective.


    After dinner, Uncle Shao left after not staying any longer.


    What are you doing here? It''s annoying to see everywhere.


    In two days, it was time for Shao Yunyun to enter the city to go to the academy.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, he met Zhao Guanghua in the academy.


    "Brother Yun!" Zhao Guanghua seemed to have a very close relationship with him, and when he saw him, he walked towards him with a smile, and deliberately patted his shoulder affectionately.


    Shao Yunyun subconsciously turned to avoid him with some discomfort, took two steps back calmly, and said politely, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Guanghua is not a scholar, so it is said that he should not be present at their gathering to discuss the article today. He had never been here before.


    Shao Yunyun felt a little puzzled.


    In particular, why is this person so good at being so affectionate to him all of a sudden?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think that Zhao Guanghua really wanted to make friends with him.


    "Oh, brother Yunyun!" Zhao Guanghua smiled and said: "Everyone is so familiar, brother Yunyun, don''t be too alienated!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, still polite: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave."


    "Hey¡ª" Zhao Guanghua stopped Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "Since Brother Yunyun has something to do, let''s talk next time! By the way, Dean Meng asked Brother Yunyun to visit his study. Brother Yunyun should go first. Don''t make Meng Yuan wait for a long time."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flashed and he nodded: "Okay, thank you Mr. Zhao for speaking."


    "Haha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Shao Yunyun immediately separated from Zhao Guanghua.


    I don''t want to, about half an hour later, when Shao Yunyun and the other scholars were discussing with Mr. Wu, who presided over today''s party, three students from the academy broke in and insisted that someone saw Shao Yunyun sneaking into Dean Meng''s study. , broke Dean Meng''s most beloved pot of orchids and left without saying goodbye.


    So disrespectful to the teacher, he is not worthy to come to the academy, or even to take the scientific examination, let him go to Dean Meng to receive the punishment!


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    Shao Yun smiled coldly, and took the time line out of the way. When did he enter the academy, and with whom, Zhao Guanghua held him to speak, whoever could testify, and then said goodbye to Zhao Guanghua, who was with whomever, here we come. here...


    After that, he stayed until now, never leaving at all, and everyone in the room can testify.


    So, where did he get the time to go to Dean Meng''s study?


    Dean Meng''s study and the room here are in the exact opposite direction.


    Although everyone in the room didn''t know what was going on, what Shao Yunyun said was not wrong and nodded.


    Several students who had a good relationship with him also spoke for him.


    The complainant immediately panicked and was stunned.


    How, how is it different from what they think?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442

    Did Shao Yunyun not go to Dean Meng''s study?


    Did he not mention that Zhao Guanghua let him go? Of course, even if he mentioned it, Zhao Guanghua would only categorically deny it. And Shao Yunyun has no evidence at all to prove what Zhao Guanghua said to him.


    Then, of course, it was his remarks trying to pull innocent classmates into the water.


    But he didn''t mention that Zhao Guanghua had said that, and Zhao Guanghua couldn''t have jumped out and said that he had said it at this time.


    Shao Yunyun saw that their faces were red and white, but he was very face-saving, and smiled kindly: "Did a few classmates make a mistake? It''s okay, it''s good to clear the misunderstanding..."


    With these steps, how dare the three of them dare to gossip? He hurriedly nodded and laughed, went down the steps, and left in embarrassment.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes are deep, he is not familiar with Zhao Guanghua, how can he be so stupid, he will go wherever Zhao Guanghua tells him to go?


    After parting with Zhao Guanghua, he immediately found three classmates to go with him, never letting himself have a time vacancy that no one could prove where he was.


    He didn''t know what Zhao Guanghua wanted to do, but he was definitely not at ease.


    And if he wanted to plot against him, it was naturally best to put him in a situation where he couldn''t argue. As long as there are people around him, he will not be at a loss for words.


    Dean Meng was furious.


    Soon, Shao Yunyun and the three students who came to arrest him were called in front of Dean Meng.


    Although this matter had nothing to do with Shao Yunyun, he was completely wronged, but he knew very well that Dean Meng was not a broad-minded and selfless person, and it was not surprising that he would take out his anger indiscriminately.


    Under the questioning of Dean Meng, the three students who complained soon couldn''t stand it, and secretly complained!


    Their family background is very ordinary, and one of them is even poor. They dare not say that the mastermind is Zhao Guanghua.


    But they couldn''t say anything else, and in the end they had to admit that they did it themselves.


    But he quibble: "Shao Yunyun is usually too arrogant, he bullies and humiliates me, etc. I just can''t stand his villain''s success, so I want to teach him a lesson, dean, we are wrong, but Shao Yunyun is not innocent either!"


    "Yes, that''s right! If he hadn''t been too deceiving, we wouldn''t have done it!"


    Dean Meng gave Shao Yunyun a cold look.


    Shao Yunyun was about to speak, but he said nothing.


    Obviously, Dean Meng listened to such absurd and bizarre reasons, or in other words, listened to part of it, then Shao Yunyun had no need to explain.


    Useless.


    "Shao Yunyun, what can you say!"


    "President, this is all nonsense. I don''t have much contact with them all the time. Everyone is at peace, so why are you bullying and humiliating? Please see the dean."


    Dean Meng sneered: "You have a conflict between you, but you dare to plot against this school, you are really bold! This school doesn''t take in students with no character like you, you all go, you don''t have to come again in the future! "


    The three students were startled and begged for mercy.


    Shao Yunyun was also stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dean Meng''s attitude was very firm, and he waved his sleeves and said coldly: "Go out! If you make trouble again, I will ask someone to drive you out, and then you will sweep the floor gently!"


    The three of them were like chickens strangled by their necks, and they were so frightened that they fell silent.


    Shao Yunyun bowed his hands deeply: "Thank you, Dean, for teaching over the years, the students retire."


    Instead, he was the first to back out.


    ?? Routinely asking for tickets, and subscribe


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443

    The three looked at each other and had to leave.


    Shao Yunyun was quite calm in his heart, this place, in fact, did not come.


    He went to the provincial capital twice, and he gained a lot. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you come here or not.


    As soon as he walked out of the academy, he saw a carriage parked not far away. Someone raised the curtain and laughed at him. Who was it if it wasn''t Zhao Guanghua?


    Shao Yunyun turned around and walked towards him slowly.


    "I don''t understand why Young Master Zhao wants to harm me."


    Zhao Guanghua chuckled "sneeringly", with a lazy expression, he didn''t take it to heart at all, and said calmly, "My son just doesn''t like you, how are you doing? It seems that this son is still You succeeded, you were kicked out of the academy, right? Hahaha!"


    Shao Yunyun turned and left.


    Zhao Guanghua glanced at his back contemptuously, lowered the curtain of the car, and ordered to go home.


    Zhao Guanghua didn''t like Shao Yunyun very much.


    Originally it was nothing, but Shao Liulang was Shao Yunyun''s cousin, and he was flattering and flattering to Zhao Guanghua, but Shao Yunyun was not like that. Zhao Guanghua would inevitably dislike him.


    This wouldn''t let him do anything originally, but the eldest lady of the county magistrate''s family sent someone to send him a message through his sister Zhao Ming, asking him to find a way to drive Shao Yunyun away from Minghua Academy.


    This is why Zhao Guanghua couldn''t care less.


    Miss Qiao has something to explain, and he is still very happy to serve.


    To please Miss Qiao, as long as Lord Qiao is still in office, the benefits of the Zhao family are indispensable!


    In case... Miss Qiao has a good impression of him and is willing to have a relationship with Qin Jin with him, wouldn''t it be even more profitable!


    So, this is what happened today.


    Zhao Guanghua didn¡¯t order someone to go to Qiao¡¯s house to inform Qiao Wei of the outcome of the matter, but thoughtfully, he went back to ask the girl to visit Qiao Wei, and asked her to ask Qiao Wei to go to Yanhe Building, expressing that he wanted to go into detail. Tell Miss Qiao what happened.


    Everyone chatted while eating, and went back and forth. Isn''t this relationship close?


    As for why Qiao Wei did this, after their mother-daughter conversation that day, Qiao Wei also knew that it was not so easy to deprive Shao Yun of his status as a scholar, and she actually did not believe that Shao Yun had any ability to test. The idea of ??being chosen by someone is also dispelled.


    But in the end, he was still a little unhappy, so he came up with the idea to drive Shao Yunyun away from the academy.


    She felt that poor scholars in the countryside like Shao Yunyun had little talent and ability to learn.


    It''s not good for her to come forward in person for this kind of thing, thinking of hearing Zhao Ming mention that her brother seems to be in Minghua Academy, so she asked Zhao Ming to ask her brother to do this.


    After that, Qiao Wei learned about the result of this matter and was really satisfied.


    He also specially sent a box of rouge to Zhao Ming.


    As for Zhao Guanghua''s flattery, of course she saw it clearly, enjoying it with pride, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Her fianc¨¦ is the Houmen in Beijing, Zhao Guanghua, the son of a countryman outside the country, what is he? Dare Xiao miss her? Does it match!


    When Shao Yunyun returned home, it seemed to be the same as usual.


    Qiao Xuan, however, was keenly aware of something, and could not help but ask in private, "Is there anything unpleasant about you going to the academy today? Why do I feel that you don''t seem very happy..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444

    Shao Yunyun laughed unconsciously when he heard the words: "...You can see this?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, and hurriedly said, "Is there really? What''s wrong?"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to say it, but since Qiao Xuan saw it and asked him, he didn''t hide it: "It''s not a big deal..."


    Qiao Xuan was furious when she heard it: "Is that the Zhao family son who came to the house with his sixth cousin a while ago? I''m afraid this person is not sick! Fortunately, you didn''t fall for it, otherwise it would be really difficult to explain..."


    This frame-up strategy can be described as very crude, but it cannot be held effective.


    As long as Shao Yunyun went to Dean Meng''s study, Zhao Guanghua repeatedly denied that he let Shao Yunyun go, and Shao Yunyun was speechless.


    Zhao Guanghua is rich and looks like a dog, so the academy will naturally tend to believe him.


    Even if the trouble goes to court, it''s fine if the scumbag doesn''t call Shao Yunyun "disgraceful", it is absolutely impossible for him to decide.


    It is more likely to stage a "fair, strict, righteous and righteous killing of relatives".


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "This person has a bad character, and I have no friendship with him. He suddenly shows closeness to me, how can I believe him!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Under such circumstances, most of the others would have neglected it. After all, who would have thought that he would be so bold and dare to talk nonsense about the dean of your academy! My husband is still smart! Hehe!"


    "Hmph, if I want to tell you, that Dean Meng is not a good person either. Xianggong was clearly wronged, but he actually hit fifty big boards each!"


    Shao Yunyun: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t go to the academy, it has no effect on me."


    "Having said that, it''s hard to swallow!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she thought: "This matter... Do you think that Dean Meng also asked Zhao Guanghua to buy it? Also, whether you go to the academy or not has nothing to do with Zhao Guanghua, right? Why did he suddenly do this? Could it be to help the sixth cousin? The sixth cousin doesn''t have such a big face..."


    Qiao Xuan has never met Zhao Guanghua, but she has met Zhao Ming. People like them would never really treat Shao Liulang as a friend or do anything for him.


    This matter is really without careful consideration, the more I think about it, the more confused it becomes.


    However, Shao Yunyun guessed a few points. He has never held grudges with others. If he had to say yes, it would be the Qiao family.


    He met Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou on the street that day, and this happened when he went to the academy. If he said that the two had nothing to do with each other, he would not believe it.


    He didn''t want to tell Qiao Xuan this, she knew that it was inevitable that she would be more angry and feel guilty for herself, there was no need.


    For fear that Qiao Xuan would think of this, Shao Yunyun interrupted her thoughts with a gentle remark: "Such dandy, who knows what they are thinking about all day long? It''s not surprising that they do something incredible. You can prepare for exams at home, and that¡¯s fine too!¡±


    Qiao Xuan thought about it... that''s fine!


    Speaking of this, I was afraid that he would not feel comfortable, so he stopped talking about it and said a lot of words of comfort and encouragement to make Shao Yunyun feel better.


    Shao Yunyun was relieved to see that she no longer mentioned this matter.


    The weather is getting colder, the wild chestnuts and persimmons in the mountains should be ripe, and Qiao Xuan is eager to try again.


    The weather was very good that day. Early in the morning, everyone went into the mountains to find wild chestnuts.


    Qiao Xuan easily found a large field of wild chestnuts growing on the gentle hillside.


    Because there are few people in the deep mountains, many chestnuts fell to the ground, some with their shells on, rolling in the fallen leaves and grass, like little hedgehogs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445

    Qiao Xuan and the others used wooden sticks to push aside the fallen leaves and weeds, and picked up the black and purple chestnuts into the basket.


    Those chestnuts that were still wrapped in the thorn bags were smashed open with stones, and the chestnuts inside were taken out.


    The boss here is a lot, and a lot has fallen. They just need to find and pick up the ground, and they don''t need to look at the trees.


    There are also many trees, and the branches are covered with dark green and light green thorns, just need to shake the branches of the tree, and they will fall down.


    Of course, no one can stand under the tree at this time, otherwise, you will have to tie your head and cover your body, which will be sour and refreshing!


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang are worthy of a pair of foodies, smashing chestnut shells, picking up chestnuts, and eating them.


    The fresh chestnuts peel off the black and purple hard shell on the outside, and then peel off the inner layer that is close to the nuts. The light yellow chestnuts are eaten in the mouth.


    Everyone stayed in this valley from the beginning to the end, and they never moved their nests.


    The harvest is of course plentiful.


    Each of the four large pockets contained a large half of the bag, which seemed to weigh nearly two hundred pounds.


    It is not a problem for a few people to take some evenly and take it home smoothly.


    "There are many more on the tree. Let''s come again in seven or eight days! It''s a pity not to bring back so many chestnuts!"


    "Yes, let''s come again next time!"


    What everyone is most concerned about is what delicious chestnuts can do?


    Of course, there are many delicious ones. Qiao Xuan smiled and counted one by one with her fingers crossed: "Not to mention fresh chestnuts, stir-fried vegetables and stewed soup are delicious when boiled and steamed, and sugar-fried chestnuts are especially fragrant. After drying, they are delicious again. Another flavor, stewed chicken with chestnuts, grilled pork ribs with chestnuts, stewed lamb with chestnuts, braised pork with chestnuts, etc. You can also cook porridge, make dumplings for the Dragon Boat Festival, and grind chestnuts into powder. Making chestnut cakes and chestnut nests, anyway, it¡¯s a good thing!¡±


    Everyone is looking forward to hearing that.


    "Hey, let''s try it again when we go back, I''m thirsty listening to it!"


    "I want to eat too!"


    "Fifth siblings, tell us what to do, we can do the work, and we won''t let the fifth siblings get tired!"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Yes, fresh chestnuts and yam are delicious when they are fried together, and they are delicious even when they are steamed in the pot. Let''s try them tonight!"


    Everyone said yes with a smile.


    Shao Xiaoqi regretted again: "Unfortunately, it will be late, and I don''t know if there will be any game on the road. It will be more fragrant if the meat and chestnuts are fried together."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, these chestnuts are even better when they are dried in the sun! It will be the same in the future."


    When they got home, everyone poured all the chestnuts into the big dustpan, put them in the spare room, and moved them out to dry in the yard the next day when the sun was shining.


    Now the yard is very spacious and clean, and it is very convenient to dry things.


    I picked some chestnuts, boiled them in simple water, peeled off the shells, the chestnut aroma hit the nose, took a bite of the powder, glutinous and glutinous, delicate and sweet, everyone liked it very much.


    Fang Shi peeled the chestnut shells for his grandson and granddaughter, and said with a smile: "You guys are so lucky, there are many good things in the mountains, but not everyone can find them, and our family has the best luck! So many chestnuts, where can I finish eating them!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said: "Mother, after eating, after eating, the fifth siblings can say, how many delicious things can be made of chestnuts! It''s delicious when cooked, can be used for cooking and porridge, and can also be ground into powder. Where''s the cake!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446

    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Fang Shi glared at her and scolded with a smile: "As long as it''s food, you remember it best!"


    Yang Xiaoni weakly distinguishes: "No... Brother Saburo remembers it better than me..."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Fang Shi was also overjoyed, "You two are half a catty, don''t talk about anyone!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Xiao Qi is familiar with the mountains. We have been there many times, and we are familiar with it. Of course, our luck is better than others! The most important thing is that our family is in harmony, and good fortune will naturally flourish. Better luck!"


    Fang shi likes to listen to such words the most, nodding again and again, and complimenting Qiao Xuan with a smile on his face.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly remembered and smiled again: "By the way, mother, I think it''s cold today, can we make some sausages and bacon in our house?"


    Oh yes!


    Everyone remembered this and nodded in agreement.


    "We''re not short of money now, why don''t we make more, bacon and sausages are delicious!"


    "No, it can withstand storage, make more, and put it in the jar, you can eat it for half a year!"


    "Hey, don''t say it, I start to get greedy just thinking about steamed sausages and fried sausages with garlic sprouts!"


    Mrs Fang also smiled and said, "It''s time to make sausages and bacon at this time. In two days, you can go to the city to buy meat! Buy more, and I''ll give you money! We''ll make more this year, and we''ll all be there when we go back to my parents'' house. Bring some back!"


    The family has already bought a cow and a donkey, and the carriage is ready, so it is very convenient to enter the city.


    In previous years, my family would also make some bacon and sausages, but there were not many. It was a symbolic 20 kilograms, and it would be gone in a few days.


    This year is of course very different.


    As soon as she heard that she could bring it back to her parents'' house, Xu was the happiest, and she enthusiastically came up with an idea.


    When it comes to food, Qiao Xuan is of course the one who knows the most and is the most interested.


    As long as the Qiao family does not get in the way, her little days will not be much more comfortable.


    I have money these days, and I buy the most original, pure, green and pollution-free food, and the taste is really good.


    "Let''s buy meat to make sausages and bacon. We also buy more pork liver, pork belly, pig head, and pork knuckle. These can also be made into sausages, which are delicious."


    "By the way, we can also make waxed duck and waxed fish! Choose those fat ducks and fat long fish, and make them into preserved meat, which is better than pork!"


    Fang Shi and the others were stunned.


    Don''t talk about the family of preserved duck and preserved fish, no one in the village has done it.


    Yang Xiaoni grinned in approval: "The fifth siblings are definitely right. I heard the fifth siblings say that they must be delicious! Mother, let''s make some too!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to the river to catch the fish and keep the big fish!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Do it, do it," Fang said with a smile: "Then do it all! When you go to the street to buy meat, just buy a dozen fat ducks and come back!"


    Everyone was joking and negotiating.


    then

 Chapter 447

    Qiao Xuan pointed and pointed, and she could dig winter bamboo shoots everywhere.


    It''s all about experience! Because she has a lot of experience!


    But Xiao Qi and Tao Tao were very happy.


    After half a day of hard work, I dug to the limit that four people could carry.


    Without Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang, what the four of them can carry is really limited.


    As for Qiao Xuan, she could carry a basket at most, with seven or eight winter bamboo shoots not too small, not as good as Taotao, who can carry around 20 pounds.


    So the four of them went back first, then came again in the afternoon, and dug up 140 to 50 catties of winter bamboo shoots in one day.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t dig up all the winter bamboo shoots, but left a suitable amount for the bamboo whip so that they could emerge from the ground next year.


    Mr. Fang was taken aback. He didn''t expect them to bring so many back all of a sudden. He smiled and said, "This winter bamboo shoot is a good thing! It''s even better than fresh bamboo shoots. After getting so many back, we have to dry some. !"


    So I called Mrs. Xu, and a few people got busy.


    There is a cellar in the yard, and the winter bamboo shoots are brought home, and some are stored in the cellar and buried in the sand. In such a season, it will not go bad if stored for 20 to 30 days.


    Tonight, we must have a good meal of the freshest, peeling off the shells of the bamboo shoots, the slightly yellow winter bamboo shoots are compact and small, and the faint bamboo shoots are very delicious.


    Such fresh winter bamboo shoots are very delicious whether they are fried or fried with various meats.


    No wonder there is a saying that fresh bamboo shoots are more expensive than meat.


    Today, Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang went to the city to buy meat. In the evening, they were making fried pork with winter bamboo shoots, stewed pork ribs with winter bamboo shoots, fried bamboo shoots with mushrooms, and fish and bamboo shoots soup.


    Get up early tomorrow, cut the winter bamboo shoots into cubes, add meat stuffing, dried plums, and soaked peas, make stuffing, wrap buns, steam them in a steamer, and keep them so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow your tongue.


    In addition to keeping the ones in the cellar, Fang also cut the winter bamboo shoots into thin and thin slices, blanched them in boiling water, added a sufficient amount of salt, picked them up and put them in a dustpan to dry, so as to make dried bamboo shoots.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were busy.


    When Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni returned home, it was almost evening.


    Mrs. Fang knew without thinking that these two people must have had enough food in the city before they were willing to come back. They hurried back after it was not dark, and it was because of Qiao Xuan''s blessing¡ªthey were also thinking about Qiao Xuan. the craftsmanship!


    The two bought half a slice of pork and asked the meat seller to cut them into pieces suitable for making bacon. They bought another 40 catties of meat for making sausages, and also bought casings.


    I also bought everything Qiao Xuan explained: three pig heads, six pig knuckles, two pig livers, and three pig stomachs.


    I also bought some spare ribs and pork belly to eat these two days.


    The fat duck also bought twelve, and quack-quacked all the way in the car...


    The fat ducks were too late to deal with today, so they were raised in the duck house at the back of the yard, but the pork had to be dealt with in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there are many people in the family, and these tasks can be done quickly.


    Qiao Xuan cooks, Tao Tao and Xiao Qi help out, nothing to do with them.


    Mr. Fang took his two daughters-in-law to wash the meat, pork knuckle, and pig head piece by piece, apply a layer of coarse salt evenly, and then layer them in a clay pot, marinate them for about four or five days, and then take them out. Wash and clean with warm water, string straw rope, and hang it above the stove.


    The daily cooking and cooking are naturally smoked, and when the time comes, it becomes a fragrant bacon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448

The sausage is a little more troublesome. Wash the meat and cut it into small pieces, add various seasonings and marinate it. It can be stuffed into the sausage casing at noon tomorrow, and it can also be hung on the stove and let it smoke naturally.

 Chapter 449

    "Hey, this is a fish! It''s a big one!"


    "Is this fish delicious? It smells fishy!"


    "Hey, people are different from us. They are willing to add oil and refills. It should be delicious. I heard that there are restaurants in the city that sell fish, and they are delicious!"


    "..."


    Everyone in the big room just laughed when they heard it. Of course they brought the fish home to eat, but it doesn''t matter whether other people eat it or not. It''s better to say a few words less, and it''s like the mushroom thing again.


    The big fish in the deep pool looked delicious at first glance, so I specially reserved two of them to make pickled fish at night, and the rest were made of cured fish.


    After the large fish are processed, they are marinated like bacon, and they can be hung in the sun after a few days. After drying, you can store it.


    Dafang is especially interested in making spicy food this year, and he has been busy for a few days.


    Qiao Xuan and the others entered the mountain again, and brought back a lot of chestnuts, winter bamboo shoots, yams, and lilies.


    Dried in the sun or stored in the cellar, these are delicious dishes in winter.


    With Qiao Xuan''s wood-type ability, such a mountain guy can find as much as he wants. But Qiao Xuan was not very interested.


    Just get enough to eat, and don''t expect to sell this for money.


    She has better, easier ways to make money, and there''s no need to make it.


    Less and more tired.


    There are also a lot of persimmons, but this stuff is too soft, and the skin will break when you touch it a little, and the birds in the mountains especially like this bite. There are also ants and other insects. Before they are mature, they have already been pecked and broken.


    So everyone didn''t pick it up.


    There are three persimmon trees in Qiao Xuan''s garden. The branches are luxuriant, and the branches are covered with bright red fruits. Every day, he can pick one and a half baskets to satisfy his cravings.


    Xiao Qi hunted a lot of hares and pheasants, but he couldn''t finish them, so he also made preserved meat.


    They also went to the river near the village to put down the net, got a lot of fish and shrimp, and picked a lot of fish to keep in the pond.


    Entering the twelfth lunar month, the sky suddenly became cold, and the wind was cold, and the big guys stopped going into the mountains.


    Especially Qiao Xuan, can''t wait to not go out for a day.


    Fortunately, the house is sturdy, there are enough clothes and bedding, and there is enough charcoal, so I won''t be sad if I think about it this winter.


    Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni, Xiao Qi, etc. can''t be idle, either visiting, or going up the mountain to do piecemeal work, chopping wood and so on.


    From time to time, Xiao Qi wandered around the mountain, and returned with a harvest almost every time.


    There are pheasants, hares, grouse, mountain otters, muntjacs, etc., and once brought back two ganoderma lucidum to Qiao Xuan.


    The only regret is that no wild sheep have been hunted. And Xiao Qi didn''t know what to think, all he wanted was to hunt a wild goat back.


    Meat is easy to preserve in winter. In ancient winter, it seemed to be extraordinarily cold. The countryside was a few degrees colder than in the city. These game meats would not spoil for three or four days.


    What''s more, if you can''t finish eating, Fang''s will also make preserved meat.


    As for the second room and the third room, it is enough to send one or two occasionally.


    After making the preserved meat, Qiao Xuan suddenly became greedy for sour pork again, so she made two jars of sour pork, one with pork belly and pork ribs, and the other with pheasant.


    This is also easy to do. Wash the meat and marinate it with salt for three or four days. Stir fry the glutinous rice in an iron pan over low heat until fragrant and the rice grains are slightly yellow. After cooling, add seasonings, mix the meat and rice, and put them in a jar. Seal it inside, and it will be fine after about half a month.


    Quickly stir-fry with chili, sour, salty, fresh and spicy, it is very appetizing. After doing this, the meat is extra chewy.

 Chapter 450

    Now that we have made sour pork, we simply made preserved eggs and salted duck eggs.


    Qiao Xuan said that it was delicious, and everyone in the big room agreed very much. Listen to her and prepare for everything. You can enjoy delicious food in winter!


    Ding Erzhu sent a letter over, saying that the house was going to be built in two days, Qiao Xuan and the others would like to come and take a look?


    On this day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Zhangjia Village.


    That team of workers worked very efficiently, because Ding Erzhu and Mrs. Zhou were watching, and they didn''t dare to cut corners.


    The whole thing was built according to the drawings given by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    The pond next to the vegetable garden had been dug by tenants, and it had already been dug, and a circle of green bricks with a width of about one and a half meters was laid on the ground.


    There were a few pits left, because Qiao Xuan explained that she had left the spring to plant trees.


    A weeping willow, two peach trees, an elm tree, a locust tree, and a mulberry tree are planted on the edge of the fish pond. When they grow into lush trees, they can not only block the sun and cool down the pond in summer, but also I can fish under the tree, and I can still eat the fruit. Well, I can still feed the fish in the pond if I can''t finish the fruit... How wonderful!


    After walking around, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun expressed their satisfaction.


    The foreman told them that the new house could be completed the day after tomorrow, and the two would come again at that time.


    After completion, you can install doors and windows, enter furniture, and then clean up, and you can move in within two days.


    It was still early to leave Zhangjia Village. Qiao Xuan suggested going for a walk in the city, and Shao Yunyun naturally agreed.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the city is extraordinarily lively, with all kinds of goods available. Countless people are choosing thick cloth, cotton, adding plates and bowls, incense candles, paper money, various dry goods and so on.


    This will only be more lively when it comes to those few days in the new year.


    Qiao Xuan went shopping with relish and bought some odds and ends. There are small toys that children like, silk flowers and snacks.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and accompanies her, holding a full of dangdang in his hand.


    The luck of the two seems to be not very good, and they actually met a few students from the academy.


    Two of them are still Zhao Guanghua''s attendants.


    Shao Yunyun frowned slightly, it was too late to avoid, they also saw him.


    Zhao Guanghua''s two followers, Lin Xiucai and Lu Tongsheng, knew that Zhao Guanghua hated him, and wanted to ridicule him for fear that he would run away, so they couldn''t wait to walk towards Shao Yunyun.


    "Yo, isn''t this Brother Shao, I haven''t seen Brother Shao go to the academy for a long time!"


    "Haha, he is no longer from our academy, he has been kicked out, have you forgotten?"


    "Yeah, if you don''t say it, I really forgot!"


    "Brother Shao, I think Dean Meng was just like that when he was angry before, otherwise we would all help Brother Shao to talk things out, and Brother Shao would not apologize to Dean Meng, maybe Dean Meng would forgive him. Brother Shao."


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, without the gentlemen''s guidance, how can Brother Shao take the township exam?"


    "Brother Shao, don''t take advantage of your own future!"


    "..."


    The two sang and talked nicely, but Shao Yunyun was very clear. He didn''t apologize, and no one could put a dirty hat on his head. After all, there were witnesses.


    But once he apologizes and admits it is not, it is hard to say.


    After all¡ªif you didn''t do anything wrong, what''s your apology!


    "Thank you two, don''t bother." Shao Yunyun cupped his hands and spoke calmly.


    Qiao Xuan looked down on these two yin and yang strange guys, and said to Shao Yun: "Xiang Gong, we should go."

 Chapter 451

    Shao Yunyun nodded slightly: "Sorry, we''ll be rushing home in a while, I''ll go first, everyone walk around slowly."


    Others have a good relationship with Shao Yunyun. Seeing that Lin Xiucai and Lu Tongsheng have always been yin and yang, they also feel embarrassed on the side. But he didn''t dare to speak for Shao Yunyun, otherwise the two of them were nothing, and if Zhao Guanghua was upset, no one could afford it.


    Hearing that he was leaving, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled and cupped their hands in answer.


    Lin Xiucai sneered: "Brother Shao is really ignorant of good people. We kindly advise you, but you are so perfunctory!"


    Lu Tongsheng is even more yin and yang strange: "Although Brother Shao doesn''t know good people, we still care about him sincerely. Since brother Shao doesn''t want to go back to the academy, there is an old man who said that he learned to be rich and wanted to buy five cars. The apprentice of a good seedling is teaching and playing, and keeping the people who learn from him will not be at a disadvantage, why don''t Brother Shao try it? Maybe the old man who learned to be rich in five cars really trained Brother Shao to become the leader of the case!"


    "Hahahaha! This is really impossible to say!"


    Lin Xiucai also laughed.


    When the other students heard the mention of the old man, they couldn''t help showing joking expressions.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan left quickly.


    "Xiang Gong, those two guys are cheap in my opinion, don''t be angry, ignore them!" Qiao Xuan took Shao Yunyun''s arm and hummed a little angrily.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her, his eyes were soft, and he smiled and said, "Well, I''m not angry, so don''t you."


    Qiao Xuan was startled, "Pu Chi" laughed out loud, and laughed at herself: "I''m still persuading you, I''m even mad at myself!"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "Then don''t be angry now. I''m not the same as them, and I don''t care what they say."


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan bowed her eyebrows and nodded forcefully, her heart was much more relaxed, and she asked curiously, "However, the old man they were talking about? What old man?"


    Shao Yunyun shook his head, "I don''t know either..."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and she said with a smile, "Yes, let''s go to Ming Ren Tang and ask the shopkeeper Qin!"


    In such a big place in the county seat, most of the shopkeepers Qin will know about it.


    I don''t know, it''s fine, knowing half of it doesn''t make people feel itchy, so Qiao Xuan still has to ask for more details.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, his wife''s curiosity was enough.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but since his wife wanted to know, it didn''t matter if he went to Ming Ren Tang.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The two of them came to Ming Ren Tang, and the shopkeeper Qin laughed and joked: "But did you two bring something good?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Where are there so many good things every day! There are a lot of chestnuts, yams, and mushrooms at home. If shopkeeper Qin wants to eat them, I''ll bring you some next time?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was always joking, but after Qiao Xuan answered the question, he really wanted to eat mushrooms, so he smiled and said, "Okay, stewed chicken with mushrooms is the most delicious! I can wait!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Good! I''ll bring it to you in two days!"


    Shopkeeper Qin greeted them and sat down in the back hall to speak.


    When the two asked about the old man''s apprenticeship, the shopkeeper Qin couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "There is such a thing, just three days ago, an old master and servant came to the city. The master and servant were having dinner in Yanhe Building. The old man really boasted about Haikou, saying that he had nothing to do and wanted to hire an apprentice for training. He also listed several conditions, which were written as notices and asked to be posted in the city. The door and Yanhelou. Everyone thinks he is a lunatic and sees a joke."

 Chapter 452

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were very surprised.


    "When we entered the city, we didn''t notice any notices. We''ll take a look when we go back."


    The shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "Where is the notice at this moment? It must have been torn up. Our guys in the hospital went to join in the fun, but after listening to a few words, the notice required that the students who wanted to ask him must be talented, Under the age of twenty-five, neither too fat nor too short, the appearance should be upright and handsome, the handwriting should be good, smart and eager to learn, diligent, healthy, on call, etc. The most important thing is , to suit his eyes!"


    "That is to say, even if all the conditions are met, but it does not suit his eyes, he will not teach it. Tell me, isn''t this deliberately tossing people? Everyone who knows it will be heard as a joke, saying that he is grandstanding! I see, it''s really a bit like this, haha!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan: "..."


    "There is such a thing..."


    "This person is quite interesting, hee hee!"


    The other shopkeepers Qin didn''t know either, so they just said this. The two stayed for a while, then said goodbye and left.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Xiang Gong, I think this person is very interesting, why don''t we go and have a look."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan without words, and sighed, "Forget it, we should go back."


    As soon as Qiao Xuan''s curiosity came up, she couldn''t hold back no matter how hard she tried to persuade Shao Yunyun: "But I think I dare to be so outspoken, maybe I have some skills? Let''s take a look, Ruozhen is really a big liar. , let''s just go home. The shopkeeper Qin just said, it seems that they live in Linhe Village outside the southern suburbs, so we go home in the same direction, just turn around!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t beat her, so he smiled helplessly and had to agree.


    The two left the city and went to Linhe Village.


    The two masters and servants rented an old house in the village to live in. It looked clean and had a small courtyard.


    "Is this Mr. Yun''s house?"


    An old servant pushed the door open and came out of the room with a "squeak", with no expression on his face: "Come to apprentice? Come over and write a few words first."


    Two people: "..."


    Qiao Xuan chuckled and gently pushed Shao Yunyun: "Xianggong, you go."


    Shao Yunyun was originally supposed to accompany Qiao Xuan to satisfy her curiosity, but at this moment, listening to the servant''s tone of "I want to see what you can write", he was a little unconvinced, nodded, and said to him. The servant politely said, "It''s cold outside, can Uncle let my wife come in to escape the cold?"


    The servant glanced at Shao Yunyun, his expression softened slightly, and nodded: "Yes."


    "Thank you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and entered the room.


    The servant led Shao Yunyun to the study on the side.


    The room was suddenly quiet, thinking that the old gentleman was not there.


    The inside and outside of this house are clean and tidy. Although it is an old house, it has obviously been repaired, and the repairs are not particularly particular. It looks quite simple and simple, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    There was also the male servant just now, who was in his forties and wore dark blue clothes. Although he didn''t show anything on purpose, Qiao Xuan had a feeling that he was not an ordinary servant.


    This old gentleman, maybe he really has some skills.


    If so, how wonderful...


    Qiao Xuan was still thinking about it, and when she looked up, she saw Shao Yunyun approaching.

 Chapter 453

    Qiao Xuan immediately regained her spirits, stood up and asked with a smile, "How is it?"


    Shao Yunyun squeezed her wrist lightly and whispered, "Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Qiao Xuan nodded.


    The two said goodbye to the servant and left.


    Getting in the car and starting, Qiao Xuan asked Shao Yunyun eagerly: "Xianggong..."


    Shao Yunyun sighed softly, sighing in frustration: "Although I didn''t see that old gentleman today, this uncle is not simple. He only looked at it and said that my character pattern is too small, the strokes of the brush are erratic, and the character is not enough. Ding, in fact, I feel a little bit like this myself, but it''s not as thorough as he said..."


    The servant''s comment can be said to be quite sharp and straightforward, and someone who doesn''t have self-knowledge might not be able to hear it, maybe even mocking the other party and pretending to understand.


    But Shao Yunyun is not such a person.


    Although as a scholar, listening to such comments, his face was a bit hot, but he knew in his heart that this very respectable servant had nothing wrong with his comments.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned when she heard him speak in detail.


    She blinked and sighed: "So the old gentleman who hasn''t seen him really has some skills?"


    "I think so," Shao Yunyun''s eyes were also a little hot, and he smiled: "The uncle asked me to come back tomorrow morning, and I should be able to see the old gentleman by then."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes shone brightly: "Come on, Mr. Xianggong, if that old gentleman is really capable, I think it would be much better than going to a low-grade academy!"


    The more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the more she felt that there was such a possibility.


    Shao Yunyun was also a little moved, nodded and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    The two went home, and Shao Yunyun entered the study, silently pondering over a few articles, which might be useful tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly thought that if Shao Yunyun went to see him tomorrow, it would be better to come empty-handed. So, what gifts to bring?


    That old gentleman has a rather eccentric temper, so when it comes to bringing gifts, you have to think about it.


    Not too expensive to fit.


    The best food is the best from the farm.


    Qiao Xuan asked her mother-in-law for advice again. The two discussed it and prepared two pieces of bacon, a few pieces of sausage, a package of dried radish, a package of dried plum vegetables, as well as a few fresh winter bamboo shoots, a few salted duck eggs, and preserved eggs.


    There are not too many of each, but they are all made by themselves, carefully prepared and full of heart.


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun''s brows and eyes were gentle, and he thanked him with a smile, "My lady is very thoughtful, thank you lady!"


    Qiao Xuan''s face was slightly hot, and the corner of her lips smirked: "Mother also has an idea, it''s not just me!"


    "Well," Shao Yunyun chuckled: "Mother has a heart too!"


    After breakfast the next day, Shao Sanlang drove the car and sent Shao Yunyun there.


    Except for Qiao Xuan''s nervousness, no one else knew about it, and only regarded Shao Yunyun as an ordinary visitor.


    Who knew that in the afternoon, Shao Liulang suddenly came to the house.


    "Oh, uncle and aunt, it''s incredible! The fifth cousin did something wrong and offended the principal Meng of our academy. Principal Meng was furious and was kicked out by principal Meng! After this, he can no longer be Go to our academy!"


    "Oh, how good is this!"


    "What do you think the fifth cousin did? No matter what he does, he can''t offend Dean Meng! Dean Meng is a gentleman and should be respected! He is too naive!"

 Chapter 454

    Shao Liulang complained and scolded while speaking, and by the way, he pretended to sigh and regret a few words, but the smile on his face could not be stopped, his eyes were bright, and he was extremely excited.


    His remarks frightened the big family such as Uncle Shao, Mrs Fang and others.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    "How is this possible! My fifth brother will not offend the dean for no reason!"


    "Yes, it must be the sixth cousin, you made a mistake!"


    "Rokuro, tell me carefully, and make it clear, how could Yunyun offend Dean Meng?"


    Shao Liulang cleared his throat: "I only found out about this when I went back to the academy yesterday. No, I am also concerned about the fifth cousin. After knowing this, I came back quickly. Where is the fifth cousin? Isn''t he at home? ? Or... I''m sorry to see me."


    "Hey, that''s what''s wrong with him. Things have already happened. It''s not right for him to hide from anyone! This thing has to be resolved, right?"


    "That''s right!" Uncle Shao nodded quickly: "Liu Lang, please tell us what''s going on first, Yun Yun is not at home right now, this is really terrifying!"


    Hearing that Shao Yunyun was not at home at the moment, Shao Liulang was a little surprised, but even more happy.


    It''s okay not to be at home, so as not to disturb him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''ll tell you-"


    "It''s up to me!"


    Qiao Xuan came over.


    Just after Shao Liulang dropped such a bomb, everyone in the big room was shocked, and Shao Xiaoqi ran to Qiao Xuan.


    What he thought was also very simple, he didn''t believe what the sixth cousin said. Others don''t know about the fifth brother, but maybe the fifth sister-in-law knows?


    When Qiao Xuan heard what Xiao Qi said, she was very angry, and she came in a rage.


    Shao Liulang glanced at Qiao Xuan disdainfully: "Sister Wutang, don''t make trouble, this is a big deal!"


    "Just because I know it''s a big deal, I''m going to say it! I think you''re the one who caused the trouble!"


    "I know this matter better than you, because I entered the city with Xianggong that day, and Xianggong told me everything later. Oh yes, the most important thing is that it is completely different from what you said!"


    "My husband did nothing wrong!"


    Shao Liulang sneered: "But he was kicked out of the academy by Dean Meng and can''t go there again. Is this always true?"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "It can only be said that some people have money to make ghosts run the mill, and some people have no good intentions behind their backs."


    "These are the words of the five cousins."


    "I think you''re the one-sided word! Or are you just expecting my husband to be bad?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mr. Fang became impatient: "Liu Lang, shut up first, listen to Mr. Qiao first! Mr. Qiao, speak up!"


    Yang Xiaoni also said, "No, fifth brother and sister, take it slow."


    When Shao Liulang saw that everyone supported and asked Qiao Xuan to say that no one paid him any attention, he was very angry and looked at Uncle Shao subconsciously.


    Uncle Shao looked a little guilty and didn''t dare to face him.


    Shao Liulang sneered inwardly: Okay, let''s see what you can say!


    Qiao Xuan explained the events of the day one by one.


    It is not good for her to openly say that Dean Meng is very likely to collude with Zhao Guanghua, and there is no reason to blame him, otherwise it will be bad for Shao Yunyun.


    Only push everything on Zhao Guanghua''s head.


    Zhao Guanghua and a few followers framed Shao Yunyun, and Dean Meng got angry and played fifty big boards each. Shao Yunyun can''t say that there is nothing wrong, who makes him so good and makes people jealous? That''s what brought disaster.

 Chapter 455

    When Dean Meng was angry, he couldn''t say anything. Besides, he always respected his teachers. Dean Meng was angry because he lost his beloved orchid. Wouldn''t it be bad if something went wrong?


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun didn''t bother and went home first.


    He can also review his homework at home.


    Fang Shi and others were a little annoyed and aggrieved, but they also dared not openly say that Dean Meng was wrong. Although I thought so.


    They were also a little disappointed in their hearts. Isn''t Dean Meng a scholar who has read the book of sages and sages? How can you do such a black and white thing!


    Shao Liulang didn''t believe what Qiao Xuan said at all: "Oh, if it wasn''t the fifth cousin''s fault, why wouldn''t the fifth cousin tell the difference? He doesn''t feel wronged at all? Dean Meng is not that confused!"


    Qiao Xuan said in surprise: "Who said that Dean Meng is confused? It''s just that who doesn''t have a favorite thing, he was just too angry to want to come to his old man''s house! Besides, didn''t I just say that Xiang Gong is considerate of Meng Yuan? You can''t tell if you''re in a long mood. Otherwise, those scoundrels will definitely be unrepentant, and I don''t know how many unreasonable bastards they will say, making Dean Meng mad, you are responsible?"


    "Those bastards themselves admitted that the orchid was damaged by them, and they were jealous of Xianggong, so they deliberately hurt him! Xianggong has witnesses who are not present, clearly and clearly, these people in the academy know that Liutang Brother, don''t you know?"


    "Cousin Liu has been reading for so many years, doesn''t he even understand the truth? I don''t know what to do when I ask about things!"


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    Mr. Fang was furious, and spat at Shao Liulang with a hateful voice: "You are a wolf-hearted thing! You still have a face? Thanks to Mr. Qiao, otherwise we would have told you to coax you! I warn you, if you dare Talk nonsense and spread rumors in the village, let me know, I don¡¯t care if you are a scholar or not, this year, don¡¯t think about having a good time!¡±


    "You''d better tell your mother what I said when you go back!"


    Shao Liulang was trembling with anger, but his face was gloomy.


    Shao Dalang, who has always been good-natured, also frowned and said unhappily: "Sixth cousin, this is your fault. After all, you should clarify things before you speak. Isn''t this intentional to scare people?"


    Uncle Shao also sighed bitterly: "Liulang, you¡ªheh, don''t do this next time! Dalang is right, you have to inquire about it first!"


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "I see my sixth cousin has been resting at home since the academy exam, and he didn''t go to the academy. I think it''s been too long, I don''t know how to inquire about it, right? Now, is the sixth cousin still going to the academy? Why don''t you go after the spring ploughing next year, you have to do your family''s work too. There is no guarantee that you will have a harvest on the side of your studies. That''s too bad!"


    Shao Liulang was embarrassed and angry: "What do you mean?"


    He was ashamed to go to the academy because he didn''t pass the academy exam, so he didn''t hide at home all the time. It''s just that I was too tired from studying before and got hurt, so I rested at home to recuperate.


    Qiao Xuan is not a person who likes to expose shortcoming, but at this moment, she especially wants to expose Shao Liulang''s shortcoming.


    Revealing is also very happy.


    "The sixth cousin is a scholar, how could he not understand what I mean? I am also kind!"


    The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" will continue to be updated,

 Chapter 456

    Fang Shi sneered: "That''s right! Don''t take it as a donkey''s liver and lungs! You can''t read well, and you can''t grow the land, so what is it?"


    Qiao Xuan "puchi" smiled: "Mother''s words are so reasonable!"


    Fang''s proud: "Yes, I''m afraid that some people will not appreciate it!"


    Why not appreciate it? Shao Liulang was so angry that his nose was almost crooked, he got up and said angrily: "...I''m kind enough to tell you about this, you guys are good, the whole family joins forces to kill me, I''m not good, you guys What''s good?"


    Said Bi angrily and left.


    Mrs Fang reminded loudly, "Don''t forget to tell your parents and keep their mouths shut!"


    Shao Liulang staggered.


    Uncle Shao glanced at Qiao Xuan in disapproval: "I didn''t do well in the Liulang academy exam, it''s already hard enough in my heart, why do you...why do you sprinkle salt on his wound?"


    Mrs Fang was unhappy, "Why do you say that? Mrs Qiao is wrong to protect her husband? Don''t listen to what Liu Lang said! If he didn''t say that, Mrs Qiao would say that? ?"


    "Father," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Mother is right, I can''t be mad! Besides, maybe if I irritate my sixth cousin like this, he will get angry and pass the exam next time?"


    Fang praised: "Yes, yes, I think this method is good! Smart is still Qiao''s smart!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled shyly: "Thank you mother!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    "Forget it!" Uncle Shao felt that he would be really pissed off if he continued. This Qiao family is not ordinary thick-skinned. The daughter-in-law next to her was so scolded by her father-in-law that she was already blushing and embarrassed.


    She''s fine, just like anyone else.


    Still laughing!


    "So Yun Yun really can''t go to the academy anymore? What should I do?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone froze and couldn''t help but look at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Qiao Xuan felt a little puzzled, this¡ªwhat is she doing? She doesn''t know what to do either.


    "Xianggong must have an idea. I think it''s better to wait for the husband to come back..."


    "Alas!" Mrs Fang sighed softly, "Yes, let''s wait until he comes back."


    When everyone dispersed, Qiao Xuan explained to Mrs Fang with a smile: "Xianggong doesn''t want us to worry, he didn''t want anyone to talk about the academy. It''s just that I stay with Xianggong every day, and I noticed some questions. I just told me, and told me not to tell my parents, he said he knew what he knew!"


    "Mother, Xianggong has never let father and mother worry and disappointed. Since he said that, he must really have an idea. Mother and father should not worry too much!"


    After hearing this, Mrs Fang felt a little more at ease, nodded lovingly and said with a smile: "Yeah, this child Yunyun has been sensible since he was a child, which makes people worry. When he was seven or eight years old, he knew how to comfort me. He said this, Exactly!"


    "Um!"


    It was not until the afternoon and evening that the brothers Shao Yunyun and Shao Sanlang came back wrapped in cold air.


    There is a warm charcoal pot burning in the house, and the thick door curtain is blocked. The inside and outside of the house are completely different.


    Yang Xiaoni hurriedly poured hot tea for the two of them.


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, Dalang, even Xiaoqi, Taotao and others came to the main house when they learned that they were back.


    Shao Saburo drank tea while holding the teacup, looked at this and that, sipped his teeth and said, "Strange, what''s wrong, why do I think you are all weird!"


    Fang Shi rolled his eyes at him: "Drink your water, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t open your mouth! Cloud, do you feel warmer after drinking hot tea?"

 Chapter 457

    Shao Yunyun nodded and smiled and said, "I''m in the car, but it''s actually okay. The third brother is blowing the wind, and the third brother is colder."


    Mrs Fang: "Wear so many clothes, and his skin is thick, so the freezing won''t damage him!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "Mother, do you have something to say?"


    Mrs Fang sighed, "I''m not very good at talking. I''m not sure about your business, so let your daughter-in-law talk!"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Qiao Xuan nervously, wondering what happened?


    Qiao Xuan gave him a reassuring look, and explained in a few words about Shao Liulang''s visit today.


    When Shao Saburo heard this, he was indignant: "He is really not a thing! I don''t expect people to be good! It''s so bad!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Mother, you don''t have to worry about this matter, trust me, it won''t affect me. I will be able to pass the exam next year."


    Mrs. Fang: "Then, then you really can''t go to the academy in the future? Does it really matter if no one teaches you this? Then Dean Meng should know that you are innocent when his anger is gone, right? A generous gift and ask for Dean Meng..."


    "No need, mother," Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Don''t worry, mother, my son really knows!"


    Fang was still a little hesitant.


    Shao Yunyun was worried that she was doing stupid things behind her back, so she said: "Mother, it''s not for nothing that I went to the provincial capital twice. I learned much more than what I learned in the academy. Thank you. My brother''s family is a scholarly family, and with his help, it is much stronger than the academy! I will go there twice again next year when the spring is warm."


    "Besides, mother, think about it carefully, with a character like Dean Meng, what else can I learn from him?"


    Shao Yunyun knew very well that the Qiao family was behind this matter, and Dean Meng was an ordinary dean, not bad, but by no means an upright and selfless sage.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to offend the Qiao family for himself.


    It''s no use asking him.


    Besides, he really didn''t want to ask him.


    Fang has always been accustomed to listening to Shao Yunyun''s words, because this son is the most promising in this family, and she unconsciously regarded him as a dependant.


    "Really......"


    "Yes, mother, you believe me!"


    "Okay then," Fang Shi sighed and said with a smile, "You''ve always been sensible and thoughtful, my mother believes in you!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "I won''t let my mother down."


    "Hey!" Fang Shi waved his hand, and said with a smile: "What disappointment is not disappointing, mother, I have never been disappointed with you. I haven''t been disappointed in you before. After being a scholar, she has already shined on the lintel, and my mother is quite content, really!"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart warmed: "Thank you mother!"


    However, when it comes to juren and jinshi, he must be selected.


    After sitting for a while, Shao Yunyun wanted to go back to the room to change a pair of shoes, and Qiao Xuan hurriedly followed.


    "How is it? I saw that old gentleman today? Is he really a capable person!"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come back just now.


    "Well," Shao Yunyun nodded, his expression uncontrollable excitement, "That old Mr. Yun really has a university question, no wonder he dared to mention those conditions recklessly. There is a saying that listening to Jun''s words is better than reading ten years of books, today I can truly understand the meaning of these words! Mr. Yun asked me to come every three days, and he would give me homework and explain articles, and I am more confident now!"


    Shao Yunyun was so excited that he couldn''t control it, and he was truly enlightened.

 Chapter 458

    If before, he thought he had a 70% certainty of being able to pass the examination, then after studying with Mr. Yun for more than half a year, he believed that he must have a 99% certainty, and a 70% certainty that he would be able to win the exam.


    Continue to learn, a Jinshi is also stable!


    Before, he was not too sure that he would be admitted to the Jinshi examination, but now it is different.


    "Miss, thank you! If it wasn''t for you yesterday, we wouldn''t have gone there..."


    Shao Yunyun was grateful and sighed, if it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan''s curiosity and persistence, they really wouldn''t go. After all, this is a ridiculous thing to hear, who would take it seriously?


    Who knows, but it is the real thing!


    The old man is so capable!


    Qiao Xuan smiled like a flower, and her bright eyes looked at him and said, "Actually, I''m just curious, the main thing is that you are good enough, otherwise Mr. Yun won''t accept you as a disciple! Let''s call it Liu Anhua Mingyou. Yicun and Sai Weng lose their horses, how can they know that it is not a blessing, hum, tell Zhao Guanghua and the others to know, they will be mad at them!"


    Qiao Xuan wasn''t entirely curious, she just felt that truly talented people tend to have eccentric temperaments and act differently from ordinary people.


    Anyway, it won''t hurt to go and see, so why not go there?


    I didn''t expect it to be...


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I still want to thank you, no wonder your mother always praises you as a lucky star."


    Qiao Xuan also smiled, a little embarrassed...


    Shao Yunyun said again: "Mr. Yun only said that he was willing to teach me, but he didn''t ask me to do the apprenticeship ceremony."


    That is to say, people don''t think much of Shao Yunyun, and they are not willing to accept him as a disciple.


    This aroused Qiao Xuan''s competitive spirit, and she felt a little uneasy: "My husband is so good, but Mr. Yun is still picky! Come on, Mr. Yun, one day, Mr. Yun will take the initiative to accept you as a disciple!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    He thought so too.


    Qiao Xuan asked again if Mr. Yun liked the gift that Shao Yunyun brought?


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Mr. Yun likes it very much, especially the salted duck eggs and dried radish, he also likes the bacon and sausage, hey, he likes all those kinds of things! He even let the servant steam the salted duck eggs and use the radish to cook at noon. Fried bacon with dried and garlic sprouts."


    Qiao Xuan was very happy, "Next time you go, bring some food with you! Bring some food every time in the future."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded.


    These things are not expensive, but they are sincere.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan was happy, she said it was time to celebrate in the evening, so she cooked two dishes.


    One dish of fried winter bamboo shoots with bacon and one steamed mandarin fish with bacon.


    Cut bamboo shoots into moderately thick slices and stir-fry with the bacon. The winter bamboo shoots absorb the excess oil from the bacon stir-frying. The freshness of the bamboo shoots and the salty aroma of the bacon complement each other. Place them on a plate and garnish with some green chives. The fragrance is tangy, oily and attractive, and it is very eye-catching.


    The same dish made by Qiao Xuan''s hands always makes people feel pleasing to the eye.


    The bacon slices are neatly placed on the edge of the mandarin fish cut by the knife. After steaming, the snow-white fish and the bright red and translucent bacon slices set off each other, and the steaming steam carries the fragrance into the air, making people salivate.


    Qiao Xuan also enthusiastically said that she will cook claypot rice for everyone at noon tomorrow.


    There are several small stoves at home, and there are four pots for making claypot rice, which she custom-made in the county town when making bacon.


    If there is bacon and no claypot rice, what a waste of bacon!

 Chapter 459

    Shao Yunyun didn''t tell the family about Mr. Yun. First, they didn''t understand, and secondly, Mr. Yun was not allowed to talk about it.


    Mr. Yun found him pleasing to the eye, and after deciding to teach him, he was not interested in teaching another one. He ordered Xiao Cang, a young servant, to enter the city and tear up all the notices.


    For this, he also provoked a lot of ridicule, laughing at him that he finally knew he was wrong, and was embarrassed to keep those notices.


    He didn''t bother to explain.


    He just traveled around with three servants, wherever he wanted, and stopped wherever he wanted to, and when he got bored, he would point and point where he wanted to, and everything was up to his heart.


    As for missed, oh, then missed. Those stupid guys never know what they''re missing.


    Come three, this is equivalent to a trump card for Shao Yunyun. Since it is a trump card, of course, it cannot be easily leaked.


    Anyway, it''s enough for him to be clear in his own heart.


    Now there is a donkey cart at home, and it is very convenient to go there every three days and stay all day.


    Every time I bring some vegetables from the field, home-made bacon, and various dried vegetables, Mr. Yun, the master and the servant, like it very much.


    As soon as he mentioned the matter of Shuxiu, Mr. Yun waved his hand to stop him from talking, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Fang Shi was afraid that Shao Liulang would talk nonsense, and that the second room and the third room would talk nonsense. Since that day, he has been staring at them closely, and he has not heard any rumors, so he gave up.


    Where can Shao Liulang dare to say that? He was clearly scolded by Qiao Xuan, if he dared to talk nonsense, he would definitely be cut by the big house.


    The same is true for Mrs. Ma. She is somewhat afraid of Mrs. Fang. And it seems to be more and more afraid that this is something magical...


    I thought that this was the end of the matter, but Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao came to persuade Uncle Shao. Since Shao Yunyun can no longer go to the academy, it can be seen that there is no hope for the way of studying for the imperial examinations - without the guidance of Mr. , What can you learn from self-study?


    "Why waste this money? Just let Yunyun farm at home well in the future!"


    "Yeah! We Rokuro are smart, and we will continue to support our Rokuro to study after the third room. When Rokuro is in his early stage, we''ll all be exposed!"


    Hearing these nonsense, Mr. Fang was so angry that he drove the two out on the spot and closed the courtyard door.


    "I said, old man, you can listen to me, then what kind of broken academy is so indiscriminate and unfair to us Duan''er is not a good place, I don''t think it''s a good place, and Duan''er doesn''t go there! He knows Xie Gongzi and the others, Xie Gongzi They are much more reliable than that broken academy! Duan''er said that he knows what he knows, and that if he can take the exam, he can take the exam, so don''t mess around with the second and third!"


    "What nonsense are those two bastards talking about! Next time you dare, I''ll beat them with a stick!"


    Uncle Shao was also a little unhappy and said weakly: "Okay, don''t say a few words, I didn''t say that Yunyun should not take the test. After studying for so many years, he has become a scholar again, and it would be a pity not to take the test. ¡­¡±


    Mr. Fang hummed, "You''re reliable!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    How can he be unreliable!


    Shao Yunyun knew about this, laughed it off, and said nothing.


    Let''s talk about Shao Liulang, once stimulated by Qiao Xuan like that, he still went to the academy.


    What is he so embarrassed about? He wasn''t the only one who didn''t pass the exam...


    The academy does not have a holiday so early, and it will not be closed until the day before the small year.


    Zhao Guanghua had to ask Shao Liulang about the current situation of Shao Yunyun?

 Chapter 460

    Qiao Wei is very happy to see Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun unlucky, and Zhao Guanghua is naturally interested in inquiring about these news.


    It is conceivable, how could Shao Liulang say good things about Shao Yunyun?


    Of course, what Shao Yunyun said was how miserable and how miserable it was, how much more despairing it was.


    Zhao Guanghua was very happy after hearing this.


    It was quickly relayed to Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei is also happy and relieved, this time it''s okay, Shao Yunyun will not be able to get up in this life! Qiao Xuan, that little bitch, can only be a rough country woman for a lifetime!


    It wasn''t until later that Qiao Wei and Zhao Guanghua knew... how painful this face was beaten!


    Shao Liulang was very happy when he saw Zhao Guanghua took the initiative to find him, and only regarded him as a friend sincerely.


    Thinking of Zhao Ming, who made his heart flutter, he tried his best to please Zhao Guanghua. He mentioned Zhao Guanghua''s family intentionally or unintentionally, and expressed his desire to be a guest at Zhao''s family.


    As a guest, he really wanted to be a guest, but the more important thing was to meet Zhao Ming again.


    He has a relationship with Miss Zhao, and Miss Zhao smiled at him last time. Maybe the two of them will be able to talk this time.


    Miss Zhao will definitely be moved by him. When that happens, he will ask her mother to find a good matchmaker to propose marriage...


    Shao Liulang is really getting more and more beautiful the more he thinks about it.


    It''s a pity that the house at home is not good enough, if it is as good as the big house, how good it would be...


    Thinking of this, Shao Liulang couldn''t help but feel jealous again.


    Zhao Guanghua didn''t take Shao Liulang seriously at all.


    Although he didn''t look very smart, he still understood Shao Liulang''s repeated hints that he wanted to go to his house.


    However, Zhao Guanghua didn''t ignore him.


    Is it someone like him who wants to go to his own house? What a joke!


    Zhao Guanghua didn''t even care about the euphemism, and simply said "Inconvenient!" and blocked Shao Liulang''s mouth.


    Shao Liulang was secretly disappointed, but he became more and more frustrated.


    There is a saying that good things come with hardships, this is the ordeal arranged by God for me and Miss Zhao, it must be. As long as they are sincere to each other and don''t give up, they will always keep the clouds open and see the moon...


    When it comes to brain supplementation, Shao Liulang is a professional!


    In the middle of the twelfth lunar month, the Lezheng family sent Qushan to give the Shao family a New Year''s gift.


    Everything was prepared by Mrs. Lezheng, including 300 catties of silver frosted charcoal, two hand stoves, two copper soup pots, deerskins and sheepskins for boots, fox, mink, squirrel and rabbits for clothes. Several pieces of suede, four thick snow-avoiding cloaks for men and women, 30 catties of fine pearl rice, 30 catties of glutinous rice, as well as cakes, candies, dried seafood, a whole sheep that has been killed, two Only roast suckling pig, fine wine, a box of new silk flowers in the provincial capital, four sets of skin cream and gouache, several toys and so on.


    It is not valuables such as gold, silver, gems, jade, etc., but it is all practical.


    In particular, the silver frost charcoal, the hand stove, and the warm leather cloak were simply delivered to the heart.


    And be careful, many things are clearly owned by everyone in the family, such as fat powder, which is owned by their aunt and sister-in-law.


    Xie Jingrong also had gifts for them to carry.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew what was going on, but they were still surprised.


    Mrs. Lezheng is too polite.


    Mrs Fang was taken aback, Qiao Xuan explained that it was the husband who helped the Lezheng family last time in the provincial capital, and the eldest man and lady of the Lezheng family were grateful, I was afraid that the two would be friends in the future.


    Only then did Mr. Fang feel relieved and happy!

 Chapter 461

    "Our cloud has the ability! This is what a scholar looks like! Since we are friends, we should return the gift well."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "Mother is right."


    Today, some of the homes are vacant, and there are places for carriages and horses to be tied. Qushan and the coachman will stay in the big house for one night and leave the next day.


    With so many gifts, Qiao Xuan and Fang Shi distributed them one by one. Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao and others all shared. Everyone knew that this was the blessing of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and they all smiled and thanked them.


    Xu Shi is even more fortunate that he did not care about his fifth siblings carefully, otherwise, how could he have lived a comfortable life like today!


    Fresh mutton is the most delicious. For dinner, Qiao Xuan made pan-fried lamb chops, roasted lamb scorpion with sauce, and yam stewed mutton soup.


    The roast suckling pig is also cut in half and served on the table. The skin is ruddy, the skin is crisp and the meat is tender, fat but not greasy. Every bite is an excellent enjoyment.


    The whole family was full of praise, and Qiao Xuan also liked this dish very much.


    You must know that this is a big dish that is not easy to make, and it is not sold in ordinary restaurants at all. Only if the patrons in the famous restaurant have made a deposit in advance, they will do it, and you can''t take it easy.


    However, roast suckling pig is not easy to come by, but you can try to make roast pork with pork belly at home, the same crispy skin and tender meat!


    Early the next morning, Qiao Xuan and others loaded the prepared return gifts into the carriage one by one and asked Qu Shan to take them back.


    There are home-made bacon, sausage and fish, fresh mushrooms, fungus and white fungus that are freshly picked in the mushroom shed, chestnuts, honey, and some dried vegetables such as winter bamboo shoots, dried radish, dried beans, etc., all of which are produced by themselves. of.


    Qu Shan thanked and accepted it for the master with a smile, and left with warm mutton and green onion stuffed buns in his arms.


    The people in the Shao family''s big room are kind. Last night, they made steamed steamed buns, heated them early in the morning, and cooked several eggs. They also packed a lot of snacks such as candy and melon seeds to relieve their boredom on the road. There are also red envelopes of two taels each.


    So even if the road is long, the two of them have never given up on this errand. Instead, each time there are some small expectations.


    Because every time there is a delicious meal.


    Not to mention the big buns with thin skin and lots of stuffing, the lamb scorpion and lamb chops last night were really delicious.


    As for the carriage going to the Shao family''s big house again, the villagers are used to it, and now the Shao family''s big house has a big house and a big yard, it is not convenient to watch the lively.


    The second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao only said something that should not be said a few days ago and told the Fang family to drive out, and the two families did not dare to come to the door now.


    I can only complain a few words at home.


    Widow Sun was even more jealous than them. Every time she saw that the Shao family''s big house was better and better, the poisonous snake named "regret" gnawed deeper and deeper in her heart.


    If she had taken the lead and married Qingqing to Shao Yunyun, I don''t know how proud I am today!


    Now I can only look at other people''s expressions!


    Widow Sun felt that she couldn''t bear it. She met her concubine in private, and she was willful and coquettish at the same time. She must find a way to clean up the people who clean up the Shao family''s big room.


    "That Mr. Fang, now I can''t wait to see my nostrils upside down, I''m so mad! I can''t get over it without this breath!"


    Widow Sun''s concubine gave her a headache, so she had to agree: "...Okay, I''ll think about it, I''ll think of a way, don''t worry."


    "Hmph, then you must remember! Otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    "Okay, okay, remember, remember..."

 Chapter 462

    Widow Sun barely stopped, waiting to watch the excitement.


    Unexpectedly, within two days, Shao Xiaoqi set up traps in the mountains and hunted two wild boars with a total of nearly 400 kilograms, which caused a sensation in the village.


    Widow Sun''s heart almost died of soreness. What luck!


    Everyone in the big room was very happy, and invited the villagers to help bring the wild boar back. The people who helped all distributed seven or eight catties of meat, and made another lunch for everyone to eat. There was enough meat.


    I couldn''t finish that much, so they packed all the rest and took them home.


    Everyone is happy.


    In the second and third rooms, only one family gave about ten pounds.


    Niu and the others were still happily waiting for the family to divide a hundred kilograms, but they were all stunned when they saw it.


    Mr. Fang was not used to them, and said with a smile: "Our family has to make bacon, and we will soon go back to our parents'' house to give New Year''s gifts, and we have to give them away, especially from Qiao''s family, not less! It''s just enough. It''s not that I don''t have enough money, and I will have enough money in the future, and you will be indispensable!"


    Those who took the benefits of the Shao family''s big house all said that this is true, but that''s not the reason!


    "They''ve already split up, so it''s very kind to give so much!"


    "No!"


    "Shao Erlang and Shilang also went to help, and each took eight catties, which is another ten catties, hey, that''s a lot! If there is anything from my brother''s family that divides me so much, then I will be very grateful!"


    There are some people who are flexible and smart. Seeing that the Shao family''s big house is getting better and better, they all think that there may be times when they need help from others in the future. Seeing this, he also helped the big room to say a few words.


    Anyway, it''s all about human affection, isn''t it?


    Widow Sun and others wanted to provoke them, but they didn''t dare to be blatant.


    Therefore, it turned out that the one-sided voices were all directed towards the big room.


    No matter how capable Uncle Shao is, he wouldn''t dare to sing against Fang in public at such a time, so he had to pretend that he didn''t see the eyes of the second and third brothers.


    The second and third rooms are all pissed off, but it''s not what it used to be.


    After a while, Uncle Shao let out a sneer: "Sister-in-law is looking down on us! Okay, let''s wait and see, there will be no time for you to beg us in the future!"


    Fang said with a smile: "No, even if we encounter any difficulties, we will solve it on our own. After all, every family has their own lives to live, where can we just ask for help from others? Have no hands or feet? Do you think so?"


    Everyone said yes.


    Uncle Shao was even more angry and left with a dark face.


    Mr. Fang raised his eyebrows and exhaled,

 Chapter 463

    She didn''t want the Qiao family to know anything about the things produced at home.


    Live chickens and eggs are fine, because all the people in the countryside keep chickens.


    Fang Shi already knew that Qiao Xuan was not doing well at her parents'' house, and she was a little disgusted with Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao subconsciously. When Qiao Xuan said this, she nodded in approval.


    He smiled and said, "Yes, then I will follow the same way as last time, giving you twenty taels of silver, and you can watch and buy things."


    Qiao Xuan thanked her with a smile, and said, "I''ll return it to my mother when I can''t finish using it."


    Fang Shi laughed: "You keep the flowers, Yunyun also has expenses in daily life! This should be counted in the public. After all, Yunyun will take care of his brothers in the future. His brothers are now for him to study, then It is also natural.¡±


    When Qiao Xuan listened, she couldn''t refute, so she agreed with a smile.


    Mother-in-law is also very kind.


    So Xu and Fang were ready to pack up.


    I brought some bacon, sausage, and duck. One person brought 20 pounds of wild boar, and two jars of wine. Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao went to pick two baskets of fresh mushrooms.


    The melon seeds, peanuts and pine nuts, preserved fruits, peanut candies, walnut candies, sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, etc. sent by Lezhengjia were also packed.


    If everyone wants to add something, they will come out on their own.


    Mrs. Xu picked out three pieces of cloth, a few silk flowers, and two bags of needles and thread, and then gave her mother four taels of silver.


    On the day of going out, Mrs. Xu dressed up her two children very brightly. She also put on silver hairpins and new thick clothes, and went out together with Mrs. Fang, Uncle Shao, and Taotao.


    Now that there is a donkey cart at home, naturally there is no need to walk.


    Shao Sanlang drove the car and sent Xu and Shao Dalang to Xu''s family first, and then sent Fang and the others.


    The donkey cart in the village where Xu''s family lived was not directly accessible, and they had to walk for about four or five miles, but it was also much more convenient.


    Shao Sanlang accompanied Fang to stay at his grandfather''s house for one night. When he came back the next day, he made an appointment with Xu and the others to pick him up, and everyone went home together.


    As soon as they left, the family suddenly lost several people, and suddenly it seemed a lot quieter and empty.


    Especially when the two children are not at home, it is much less lively.


    I have nothing to do, but I have to think about what to eat.


    Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan discussed how to eat claypot rice, so Qiao Xuan decided to cook it at night.


    Shao Xiaoqi also expressed his expectation with bright eyes.


    Yang Xiaoni soaked the rice well, washed the pot for making the claypot rice, and Xiao Qi prepared a charcoal fire and a stove.


    Qiao Xuan went to the vegetable garden to pick some lettuce and garlic sprouts.


    When the claypot rice is almost cooked, put the sliced ??sausage and duck on top, pour the prepared sauce, add the lettuce that has been blanched in water, and sprinkle the chopped garlic leaves on top when it is almost ready. A fragrant, attractively colored claypot rice is ready.


    The claypot rice had just been cooked for a while, and the side dishes were all ready to be placed on the chopping board waiting to be cooked. Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni were sitting in the bright and spacious kitchen talking and laughing when they suddenly heard a high-pitched female voice: "Where are the people? Where are they going?"


    Shao Xiaoqi said loudly, "Sister in the lobby, my third sister-in-law and fifth sister-in-law are cooking in the kitchen!"


    I could hear Xiao Qi''s voice a little unhappy.


    Madam? Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, Qiao Xuan thought for a while and said, "Is it Shao Meizhi, the eldest daughter of the third uncle? She should also be returning to her parents'' house to give a New Year''s gift."


    Yang Xiaoni pouted: "This one is not good at first. By the way, I didn''t see her come back for wedding wine when I got married. Did she come when the fifth siblings came in?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464

    Qiao Xuan shook her head: "It shouldn''t be, I''ve never heard of it."


    Yang Xiaoni was even more disdainful, "Then why is she here now?"


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Never mind her! Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    "Um!"


    When the two walked out of the kitchen, they saw that the lady in the lobby, Shao Meizhi, and her sister, Shao Xiaozhi, had entered the main room.


    Shao Xiaozhi came here, but that''s fine, but Shao Meizhi looked around with greedy eyes. When she saw Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan, she pouted and looked at the two of them from head to toe with unbridled eyes, rolled her eyes with a snort, and sat on the chair. Sit down: "Who is the Yang family and who is the Qiao family? I don''t know how to quickly pour tea and get melon seeds for dessert? Fortunately, I am my own person, so I don''t care. If there are guests, you will be like a wooden pestle. If you don''t move, wouldn''t you be embarrassed!"


    Shao Xiaozhi suddenly showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Qiao Xuan looked confused and blinked: "Sister-in-law three, who is this? What''s wrong with coming to our house to show off?"


    Yang Xiaoni laughed: "I don''t know either, I don''t know! Taking someone else''s house as my own, tsk, wouldn''t it be a shame!"


    Shao Xiaozhi''s face was ugly: "This is my sister!"


    Shao Meizhi was even more furious: "What do you two mean!"


    Before Shao Meizhi got married, the big house had no status at all in front of the second and third houses. Niu Shi, Ma Shi and the others laughed at how many jokes and gossip they choreographed in the big room on weekdays.


    In her eyes, their third room is one level higher than the big room. The big house is only for their work.


    She is married in Jiangjia Village, which is quite far from Shaoding Village. She usually goes out at eight o''clock in the morning, with a few breaks in the middle, and she can''t get home until three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, it''s not too far.


    Shao Meizhi used the reason that "it''s too far, it''s inconvenient to go back", and will come back once a year, before or after the New Year, and will not come back at other times.


    When Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni got married, she didn''t want to take any money, and she just pretended she didn''t know and didn''t come back for the wedding.


    As soon as I got home, my mother-in-law talked about being home, and Ma and Shao Xiaozhi talked about a lot of things about the big house, and they kept scolding.


    Shao Meizhi was furious when she heard this, and she ran to the door to find a place without being angry.


    It just so happened that Uncle Shao, Mrs Fang, even Shao Dalang, Mrs Xu, Saburo, etc. were not at home, and Shao Meizhi even more deliberately wanted to dispose of Qiao Xuan and the others.


    Shao Xiaozhi led her over, and Rao heard her mother say that the uncle''s house had built a big and stylish house, and Shao Meizhi didn''t take it seriously until he saw it with his own eyes.


    It is not uncommon for people in the countryside to shrink their clothes and go on a diet to build a new house, even if it is a new house, how good it is.


    But when she and Shao Xiaozhi stood outside the yard of the big house, Shao Meizhi''s "coaxing" was burning with jealousy.


    This, this is too outrageous, right?


    Then got angry.


    Where did the big house get so much money! He even secretly builds his own house and refuses to help himself. What kind of face does the uncle have to shout about the family and the family all day long, and what face does he have to say that he will take care of the second and third rooms?


    fraud! They are all liars!


    Shao Meizhi understood why her mother and sister were so dissatisfied and angry.


    Knocking on the door and entering the yard, Shao Meizhi was not only sour, but shocked.


    After entering the main room, Shao Meizhi could not wait to move all of them back when she saw the neat and complete sets of brand-new furniture and the beautiful and light-transmitting glazed windows.


    ------------------


    This is cannon fodder, just come out for a while


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465

    Shao Meizhi was even more determined to take the opportunity to teach the two new daughters-in-law who had never met, and wait for the uncle to return, and then act coquettishly with the uncle, she will have what the big room has!


    If you don''t give it to her, you will make trouble with the uncle!


    That''s what she''s done before anyway.


    I don''t want to, Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni don''t think of her as an onion at all, and they mocked her as soon as they opened their mouths.


    Shao Meizhi almost exploded...


    Hearing that Shao Meizhi still had the face to ask their sister-in-law "what do you mean", Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "I don''t know what you mean!"


    Yang Xiaoni: "Who are you? What madness are you running into our house! It''s really inexplicable!"


    "You, you!"


    Shao Xiaozhi hummed angrily: "She is my sister, my sister!"


    Yang Xiaoni: "We don''t know your sister, nor are we from our family!"


    Shao Meizhi was incoherent: "You, you dare to treat me like this! You dare! When the uncle comes back, I will tell the uncle, I want you to look good!"


    Qiao Xuan said coolly: "Then tell me, we''ll wait! It''s you who came to our house for no reason and went crazy, and it''s you who didn''t know how to behave. What''s your face? Who are you more noble than?"


    Yang Xiaoni looked at her rudely: "Hey, are you that Shao Meizhi? Why don''t you call me the third sister-in-law first when you meet me? You put on the air and teach me a lesson? It''s not like you don''t understand the rules, right? "


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows, raised her chin, hummed proudly, and glanced at her: "My father is the parental official of Heshan County, what? Do you want me to salute you?"


    Shao Meizhi''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, "You, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Yang Xiaoni suddenly exclaimed "Ah!", ignoring the Shao Meizhi sisters who were startled by her, they couldn''t help holding Qiao Xuan''s wrist and hurriedly said: "Fifth brother and sister, hurry up to the kitchen, hurry up and take a look at ours. How about the claypot rice! But don''t ruin it!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" She laughed out loud, her third sister-in-law is really the highest level of foodies!


    Convinced!


    "Then here¡ª"


    "I''m here!" Yang Xiaoni pouted: "When it''s time to cook, you can still let people cook, is it a bandit?"


    "Hahaha, then I''ll go ha!" Qiao Xuan called Yang Xiaoni euphoria, and went back to the kitchen immediately.


    No, such delicious claypot rice can''t be spoiled, otherwise it would be a sin...


    Shao Meizhi''s nose was almost crooked with anger, this, this¡ªto ignore her like that!


    "You, you wait!" Shao Meizhi got up angrily: "Wait for the uncle to come back, and see how I tell the uncle! You, the daughter-in-law of the Shao family, are so mean to the girl of the Shao family!"


    Yang Xiaoni also stood up and put her hands on her hips: "What''s the matter? Even the married girls in your third room have to go to our big room to show prestige? Who are you bullying!"


    Shao Meizhi trembled: "..."


    Ah ah ah! She''s pissed off!


    It was mainly because of her stereotype of the big house that she did not take Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni in her eyes at all. In her opinion, two new daughters-in-law who had been in the house for less than a year, what were they? Xu shi has been married for so many years, doesn''t he dare to talk nonsense more honestly?


    At this moment, Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni are so stunned that their mothers don''t know each other, and the gap in my heart can be imagined.


    Shao Meizhi glared at Yang Xiaoni angrily: "You wait! Xiaozhi, let''s go!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said, "Then let''s wait!"


    Shao Meizhi staggered and almost fell.


    As soon as the two sisters walked into the yard, they smelled a strong and seductive fragrance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466

    The two sisters couldn''t help but slow down their steps, subconsciously inhaling their noses. The aroma of bacon and rice blended together and had their own characteristics. The rich aroma was mouth-watering.


    Shao Xiaozhi couldn''t help but ask Shao Xiaoqi: "Brother Xiaoqi, what are you doing delicious?"


    Shao Meizhi didn''t speak, but couldn''t help but prick up her ears to listen.


    Shao Xiaoqi said lazily, "Bacon!"


    After the Chinese New Year, almost every household will make bacon. Although the second and third houses are not as much as the big houses, they do.


    Shao Xiaozhi pouted: "I don''t know it''s bacon yet, but it smells different from the usual bacon."


    Shao Xiaoqi was too lazy to care about her.


    Shao Meizhi came to the door to show off her power, and even with Shao Xiaozhi, she seemed to be a little confident, and there was a bit of a relapse of the old style, and Shao Xiaoqi was even more displeased.


    The scent seemed to be deliberately teasing them, making it more intense and attractive.


    How can Shao Xiaozhi hold back? Swallowing his saliva: "I''ll go take a look!" I couldn''t help running towards the kitchen.


    Shao Meizhi hesitated for a while, her curiosity finally defeated her "pride and restraint", and she couldn''t help but lift her foot to go there.


    Shao Xiaoqi and Yang Xiaoni looked at each other, Yang Xiaoni beckoned, and the two went over.


    When Qiao Xuan ordered it, she made two sets of several casseroles of different sizes. Now, on the three stoves, two small pots are for one person, and the other is for two people. Shao Yunyun.


    At this moment, the lid was lifted, and Qiao Xuan was pouring the seasoning sauce, smashing eggs, and preparing to add vegetables, but it was not full of fragrance.


    Dark red and neat sausage slices, oily and textured preserved duck pieces, fresh lettuce, oily and crystal clear rice grains, plump sauces, garnished minced garlic, small pieces of garlic leaves, and eggs with distinct yellow and white, not only to see Looks great and looks delicious!


    How can you resist this scent!


    Shao Xiaozhi couldn''t help licking his lips: "Sister Three, Sister Five, I want to eat too!"


    Shao Meizhi hummed, she didn''t say anything, but she wanted to eat it even more! You must know that she and her husband came back after a long journey, and they were already hungry before dinner time.


    She didn''t say anything because she felt that as long as there was Shao Xiaozhi''s share, it must also be hers. You can''t favor one over the other, right?


    Yang Xiaoni is the most protective of food, and immediately said: "This is our dinner, we just have enough! If you want to eat it, go home and cook it yourself! Well, see clearly? It''s the bacon, eggs and rice to cook together, hurry back. Let''s do it! We''re going to eat!"


    Shao Xiaozhi was disappointed and annoyed: "Sister Santang, you are too stingy!"


    Yang Xiaoni: "Of course I can''t give you my dinner!"


    Shao Meizhi snorted: "Uncle and the others are not at home, so you are secretly fiddling with food, including sausages, meat and eggs. It''s a waste of things! Prodigal son! Our Shao family doesn''t have a lazy and greedy daughter-in-law like you! "


    Shao Xiaoqi said: "Sister in the lobby, my mother and father are at home and we eat like this!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said: "Xiao Qi, you sister in the hall don''t know, no wonder you misunderstood. I said two cousins, it doesn''t matter what kind of daughter-in-law you have in the third room! As for our big room, we can''t turn it. You are long-winded! Or, when our parents-in-law come back, you will complain again?"


    Shao Meizhi: "..."


    This bastard, Shao Meizhi is going crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467

    Shao Meizhi thought that Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan would give her the delicious food to cover her mouth when she threatened her, but they refuted her like this instead.


    Qiao Xuan finished her work and looked up at Shao Meizhi: "Miss in the lobby, the second and third rooms have been taking our big room as a long-term worker for all these years, pressing and pressing. Uncle, they all take it for granted?"


    "I''m sorry! That was the past! This kind of thing won''t happen again, it won''t happen again half a year ago! The second uncle, the third uncle and the others are also used to it, and I think the lady in the hall should get used to it quickly. That''s it. Don''t act like you''re the master of the big house. No one buys it!"


    "There is no reason for this in the whole village, and no one is like this. If you are not convinced, just try!"


    Yang Xiaoni hummed lightly, "The fifth siblings are right!"


    Oooooo, the claypot rice is so fragrant and fragrant, she couldn''t wait any longer, so she said impatiently: "Hurry up and go back, if you have anything to do tomorrow, we are going to have dinner!"


    Even if Shao Meizhi was hungry and wanted to eat again, she couldn''t stand Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan''s run-off, and glared at the two of them. The meaning of "wait and see" was not too obvious, so she pulled Shao Xiaozhi away.


    Shao Xiaoqi followed and quickly closed the courtyard door.


    Shao Xiaozhi licked his lips, "Sister, I really want to eat that sausage rice, it''s delicious!"


    Shao Meizhi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go back first. When Uncle comes back tomorrow, let''s tell Uncle and let them do it for us!"


    Shao Xiaozhi''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Big sister is still smart, hee hee!"


    Shao Meizhi was a little upset in her heart, Qiao Xuan''s last words made her feel congested, flustered, and irrefutable.


    There is really no such house in the village, but the uncle said that the second and third bedrooms should be taken care of. As long as the second and third bedrooms are in need, the big house will definitely contribute.


    And it''s been this way for so many years.


    Why does the big room say that it is not happy and not happy?


    Mother said that after the five siblings entered the door, everything was different. Is she really that powerful?


    Shao Meizhi felt a little disbelieving.


    Thinking about her words, she felt that she seemed really not simple...


    "Xiaozhi, tell me about the Qiao family..."


    When the two sisters returned home, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Shao Xiaozhi even dragged Mrs. Ma about what kind of sausage rice to eat. Hearing Mrs. Ma confused, he ignored her and asked Shao Meizhi: "How is it? Is Mrs. Qiao very arrogant? Oh, she just That way, we''ve already gotten used to it, you, don''t be mad at her!"


    Shao Meizhi said aggrieved: "It''s not just her, that Yang family is not a good one! There is also Xiaoqi, who has also learned badly! The fifth cousin is better, pretending not to know that I was there, and didn''t even show his face.. ¡­¡±


    In fact, Shao Yunyun was studying in his courtyard, and he didn''t even know she was there.


    Shao Xiaoqi wanted to tell him, but Qiao Xuan stopped him.


    After hearing Shao Meizhi''s words, Mrs. Ma couldn''t help but get angry and said with a sneer, "Their family is rich now, as you can see, the big house and the yard are so grand! How can they still look up to us now!"


    Shao Meizhi was unwilling, bit her lip and said, "Uncle doesn''t care about us?"


    Ma sneered, even more resentful: "Don''t mention him, he is a duplicitous person! Say one thing and do another! What a nice thing to say, but it''s not like that at all!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468

    Shao Meizhi believed this.


    That''s not it, otherwise, the uncle''s family can''t build such a good house, but their own...


    Seeing that Ma was ignoring her, Shao Xiaozhi couldn''t help but repeat: "Mother, you make me sausage rice, I want to eat sausage rice."


    Ma Shi then looked at his little daughter, "What kind of sausage rice?"


    Shao Xiaozhi: "That is, cook rice in a small pot, cover it with a layer of sausage, meat, and add eggs, greens, and soy sauce. My cousin and the others are doing it. It''s fragrant, but they won''t give it to me!"


    Ma sneered: "Who let you go? They are so powerful now, how can they see you!"


    Shao Xiaozhi pouted: "Uncle comes back tomorrow and asks them to cook it for us!"


    Ma Shi didn''t talk about her this time, only said: "Then you can eat it tomorrow! Ouch, the rice is covered with a layer of sausage, meat, and eggs. Can this not be delicious! What a waste of things!"


    Shao Meizhi said: "Uncle and the others are not at home. The Yang family and Qiao family waste food like this. The aunt''s mouth is not forgiving. Let''s see how to scold them tomorrow!"


    Although Ma thought that Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni might not be scolded, she was obviously happy to have such a thing, so she also said, "No, let''s wait!"


    Qiao Xuan prepared the claypot rice and brought it to the restaurant with Yang Xiaoni on a tray. Xiao Qi went to call Shao Yunyun for dinner.


    Qiao Xuan casually told Shao Yunyun about Shao Meizhi''s visit.


    Yang Xiaoni was also pissed off and added on the side.


    Xiao Qi regretted: "I knew I wouldn''t have opened the door for her!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "It''s inappropriate if you don''t open the door. She can come as soon as she comes. Tomorrow, her parents will come back, and she will come even more."


    Yang Xiaoni said: "She deserves to be the daughter of the third room, really, compared to my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed out loud.


    "Then let''s wait for tomorrow!"


    "Hehe, I can''t wait!"


    Of course, the food in front of them was even more attractive, and the four of them quickly stopped talking about Shao Meizhi. Dry meals were more important.


    The tempting aroma of claypot rice is mixed with the aroma of meat and sauce, and every bite is a treat.

 Chapter 469

    She used to be quite afraid of this aunt, and now she is even more afraid.


    Uncle Shao was a little unhappy when he heard it, "Hey, you can think too much!"


    Fang Shi smiled, "Then you hurry up!"


    Uncle Shao had been influenced by Mrs Fang''s words, inexplicably annoyed, and went with Shao Xiaozhi.


    Shao Meizhi and his wife were indeed very enthusiastic towards him, and Shao Meizhi greeted him with a smile. Uncle Shao''s happiness had not yet passed, and Shao Meizhi''s words changed...


    The more Uncle Shao listened, the more uncomfortable he felt and the more inexplicably guilty.


    Because Mr. Fang was right.


    If it wasn''t for what Fang said before, he might have listened to what Shao Meizhi said. But when Mr. Fang said that, and listening to Shao Meizhi''s words again, wouldn''t it be a provocation and a complaint...


    Qiao''s mouth is not forgiving, but it has always been that others do not provoke her, and she will never take the initiative to cause trouble.


    As for Yang''s? Yang''s temperament will not cause trouble, as long as she has food, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Michi said that she came to visit yesterday but was humiliated and bullied by the two of them... Uncle Shao didn''t quite believe it.


    But he was too embarrassed to question in front of Shao Meizhi, so he could only be vague.


    But Shao Meizhi was very proud, thinking that the effect had been achieved, "Uncle, you have to decide for me!"


    Uncle Shao: "Ah? Hey, hey..."


    Mrs. Ma also added fuel and vinegar to the side, saying that Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni were spoiled by eating and drinking at home.


    Uncle Shao has nothing to say. Mrs. Qiao is rich. She has always wanted to eat whatever she wants, not only by herself, but also with her whole family... Who can say what she is!


    But it''s even worse to say this in the third room, it''s like showing off.


    Uncle Shao is the most modest and restrained, never showing off.


    ...Being confused, the sisters Shao Meizhi, her son-in-law Jiang Dahe, and Mrs. Ma went back together with Uncle Shao. Shao Meizhi triumphantly waited for Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni to be scolded.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t the case at all.


    Uncle Shao was so embarrassed to scold his daughter-in-law, and then seeing Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni''s eyes sparkling, looking like they were sitting and waiting to do something, Uncle Shao vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, before he opened his mouth, Mrs. Fang scolded Shao Meizhi: "Meizhi, we weren''t at home yesterday, what kind of prestige did you come to the door? Your three-bedroom married girl came to our big room to scold me. Daughter-in-law, this is how your mother taught you the rules? Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to me!"


    Shao Meizhi was stunned, furious: "They wronged me! They are talking nonsense!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "My daughter-in-law never lies! It''s you, have you lied less since you were a child? Would you like me to count a few and remind you to remind you? Besides, Xiaoqi is here, and Xiaoqi will meet you. lie?"


    In the past, Shao Meizhi always bullied Taotao Xiaoqi and lied a lot, so that Mrs. Fang was caught and slapped in the face several times.


    Shao Meizhi''s face immediately turned red.


    Ma said, "Sister-in-law, no matter what, Meizhi is a guest, and Qiao and Yang are neglected. Isn''t it normal for her to be angry!"


    Mrs. Fang: "Oh, do you know that you are a guest? A guest is an outsider. If an outsider comes to show off his power, will my daughter-in-law have to suffer?"


    Shao Meizhi''s husband Jiang Dahe was a little dumbfounded and at a loss.


    Shao Meizhi felt embarrassed, covered her face and sobbed and cried: "Auntie, why do you say that! They must have sued... wronged me..."


    "What? You are only allowed to sue, and they are not allowed to tell the truth? Don''t cry here, and let me out if you cry again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Miss in the lobby, I told you yesterday, your three rooms are your three rooms, our big room is a big room, and guests must have the rules of being a guest, and the people from the three rooms want to come to the big room. Isn''t it a joke to be the master of the house? Why don''t you listen to it!"


    "What a face! One by one, you are used to it before!" Fang said coldly.


    Shao Mei looked at Uncle Shao eagerly.


    Uncle Shao looked embarrassed and couldn''t help but say, "Miss Qiao, why didn''t you leave Meizhi and Xiaozhi for dinner yesterday?"


    Qiao Xuan was surprised: "Shouldn''t they eat in the third room when they go back to their parents'' house? Why should we stay? Besides, it''s not the right time for them to come. We''ve already made the meal."


    Shao Xiaozhi hurriedly said: "Then there is still time today, right? You made the sausage rice you made last night, and we want to eat that!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "You''re talking about claypot rice? Didn''t you tell you how to do it? You can make it yourself! We are not a restaurant, we don''t accept orders! We don''t accept money!"


    Yang Xiaoni laughed.


    Shao Xiaozhi was furious: "Uncle, my sister finally came back¡ª"


    Qiao Xuan interrupted her: "It doesn''t matter if your sister comes back or not!"


    Mrs. Fang: "That''s right! It''s hard to come back, so hurry back to your house to accompany your parents! I want to make my daughter-in-law cook, what are you dreaming about!"


    Uncle Shao frowned: "Qiao Shi, Yang Shi, even if relatives come to the door, is it so difficult for you to cook a meal?"


    Qiao Xuan said, "Did your relatives bring food to your door?"


    Uncle Shao: "You¡ª"


    Mrs Fang: "Just relying on what she did yesterday, she just doesn''t do it, what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Mrs. Fang simply said, "I said Mrs. Ma, you guys are here just in time. This year''s New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Eve will be different for each family. Don''t come here again!"


    Ma was taken aback: "What!"


    "Don''t you understand?" Mrs Fang said, "The family should have been separated a long time ago, but now they''re a big family, and it''s even more time to separate."


    Ma Shi: "..."


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth to speak, and Mrs. Fang said, "If you are not willing, you can go to any of their houses for New Year''s Eve! In short, we don''t care about them!"


    Shao Meizhi said angrily, "Uncle, you said that you would take care of the second and third rooms, but your words are nothing!"


    Fang Shi smiled and said: "Old man, have you heard? Did you hear what they were thinking? We have hands and feet, and you need to take care of them! Oh! If you want to take care of them, we will never stop them. Come on, why don''t you go to the two of them!"


    Uncle Shao was sad, a little lost.


    Shao Meizhi''s words pierced his heart.


    Shao Meizhi was also a little panicked, and was busy explaining the description. How could Mrs. Fang listen? Can''t help but send everyone away.


    Just like Shao Meizhi, she still wanted Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni to cook for her, Fang Shi felt that it would be right for her not to drink water from the pot!


    Ma shi looked at the closed courtyard door, stomped his feet, and said angrily, "Go, let''s go back! Don''t come again in the future! Let''s see how proud they are!"


    Jiang Dahe rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Mother, we''re all a family, don''t be mad. The uncle''s family is so rich, if you can get their help, you will have a better life in the future."


    Ma snorted: "Don''t think about it, you have seen what that family is like!"


    Shao Meizhi was sour, ashamed and angry in her heart. She had never suffered a loss in the big room, and it was extremely difficult to accept.


    When I got home, my feet were numb.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471

    "Mother, are they, are they really so excessive now!"


    Ma''s face darkened: "Didn''t you see it too! It''s like this now, go and get angry, really!"


    "Then ignore them!"


    These words blurted out, thinking of the wealth of the big house today, Shao Meizhi was stunned again. Ignore them...they can''t wait?


    Ma said again: "When your brother becomes an official later, they will still look good! Let me tell you, Shao Yunyun was kicked out of the academy, hum, this life is over!"


    "Really? Tell me more about it!"


    Shao Meizhi was immediately refreshed.


    The mothers murmured for a while, and then Shao Meizhi became complacent again.


    Just wait and see.


    Shao Xiaozhi was very unhappy and couldn''t help but repeat: "Mother, I want to eat sausage rice. I want to eat that sausage rice!"


    Ma was so annoyed, "What kind of sausage rice, sausage rice, you haven''t finished it yet!"


    She thought it would be different when the eldest daughter came back. After all, the eldest brother used to love her very much, but who knew it would still be the same, and she was kicked out by Mr. Fang after a few words.


    It''s not over yet.


    Shao Meizhi couldn''t help but feel a little greedy, "Mother, let''s make sausage rice tonight."


    Ma Shi looked at the two of them, but aroused a little curiosity, and wondered: "How is this sausage rice made? Is it so delicious?"


    Shao Xiaozhi pouted: "Who knows if it''s delicious or not, anyway, it smells very fragrant and looks very greedy! But Sisters Three and Five won''t let us eat!"


    Ma was a little distressed, to know how her daughter would have been treated like this before? Only Taotao used to do this.


    Now it was Shao Xiaozhi''s turn, and Ma couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Do, let''s do that and that in the evening - sausage rice!"


    Isn''t that the sausage rice? They also have sausages at home!


    It''s not that easy to find out.


    Naturally, their family didn''t have a special pot for claypot rice, so they used a rice-cooking pot to cook the rice first. When the rice was almost cooked, put the sausage slices in, pour some soy sauce, pat some garlic, and add some green vegetables.


    Shao Xiaozhi wanted to add eggs, but Ma refused.


    It''s not enough to have sausages, but also eggs, so don''t bring such a waste!


    After the results were made, Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Meizhi felt that it was not too fragrant, and the fragrance was still fragrant. After all, sausages were very fragrant, but they looked completely different.


    Even so, the family still ate deliciously.


    But after eating, Ma said, "I don''t think there is any difference between this sausage rice and steamed sausage with rice!"


    Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Meizhi were stunned together...


    It seems, really...


    The two couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    They know that the one made by the big house is different from this one, and that one is too greedy!


    The duck to the mouth flew away, and Shao Meizhi''s nest was extremely hot.


    What mother and father said was not wrong at all, and the uncle was no longer good!


    "Mother, where did the uncle''s family get so much money? Are they secretly doing some quick-money business behind our backs?"


    Shao Meizhi''s man and father-in-law are carpenters who make furniture for others, so Shao Meizhi''s ideas are also more active.


    Ma was stunned for a moment, and said, "That''s the way our village is, where can they get money from business!"


    Shao Meizhi: "But such a big house and the furniture are not cheap. The glazed windows alone are expensive."


    "Oh, Mr. Qiao''s dowry was bought! That''s also a fool. Sooner or later, the dowry will be coaxed to the big house."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472

    "Dowry? That''s too much, right?" Shao Meizhi still didn''t believe it, and said, "Then Mrs. Qiao is not a concubine? In this world, how can there be a mother who really loves concubine daughters? It''s fine if you don''t discuss it. I think they must have a way to get money! Just like our village members, the concubine''s life is worse than the housemaid!"


    "This--"


    The more Shao Meizhi thought about it, the more she felt that she had guessed correctly, "Mother, pay more attention in the future, and see where they go on weekdays! I think they must have a way to make money!"


    Ma thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll take a closer look, it doesn''t take much trouble to do it horizontally and vertically!"


    After all, they are all in the village, and they can''t see them when they look down.

 Chapter 473

    "That''s natural, big sister is big sister after all..."


    Seeing that she felt a little boring like this, Qiao Kou said with a chuckle, "Second sister''s temper is getting softer and smoother! Big sister listens to everything she says."


    Qiao Xuan said earnestly, "If the eldest sister speaks, we should listen to the younger sisters."


    Qiao Kou was stunned for a moment, and immediately glared at Qiao Xuan fiercely: "That''s up to you! I listen to eldest sister the most!"


    Qiao Wei was not too happy anymore, she hummed softly and glanced at Qiao Kou.


    What is this little bastard provoking? No wonder mother said that Qiao Xuan is nothing to be afraid of, she has to be careful about this little bitch! Especially after returning to Beijing, you must not let this little slut find a chance to curry favor with the nobles, otherwise, there will be trouble!


    It seems to be true...


    Mrs. Qiao obviously noticed Qiao Kou''s malicious intentions earlier than Qiao Wei, and raised her eyelids and gave her a cold look.


    Auntie Du originally looked at the lively scene with a smile, but when she saw this, she hurriedly winked at Qiao Kou and motioned her to shut up.


    Liu Yan lowered her head and did not dare to express herself, but she said in her heart: Don''t do it, Second Miss is not as simple as you think, really. If you keep doing this, you will be unlucky in the future...


    For fear that Qiao Kou couldn''t understand the misfortune, Aunt Du immediately smiled and said, "I heard that Young Master Shao was kicked out by Minghua Academy. I don''t know if it''s true? What happened?"


    Qiao Kou immediately regained her spirits and giggled: "Yes, second brother-in-law, why don''t you talk about it! It was kicked out by the academy, but it''s a big deal! Without Mr. What else is there to hope for! Do you want Dad to help?"


    When Qiao Xuan heard the words, she immediately glanced at Qiao Kou and turned to Madam Qiao, full of expectation and devotion: "Mother, can Dad really help?"


    Mrs. Qiao gave Qiao Kou a cold look, and said lightly: "What nonsense? How does the academy do? There is a reason for the academy, the master is a parental official, fair and honest, how can you do such a power-seeking thing for personal gain.


    "That''s it," Qiao Xuan was not disappointed, "Mother Mingjian, I, I didn''t think so at first, this is not... After listening to the third sister''s words, I thought..."


    Qiao Kou was in a hurry: "Don''t talk nonsense, I, I don''t mean that!"


    Qiao Xuan is weak: "...then I must have misunderstood..."


    Qiao Kou became more and more aggrieved: "It''s not that you misunderstood!"


    "Okay!" Mrs. Qiao became impatient and said coldly, "If you can''t speak, just close your mouth! Don''t make a noise like that crow!"


    Qiao Kou''s face flushed red, and she glared at Qiao Xuan resentfully.


    Auntie Du was also annoyed, both secretly annoyed that Qiao Kou was frizzy and irritable, and hated that Qiao Xuan couldn''t speak, and the wife misunderstood Qiao Kou.


    Aunt Du became quiet like a quail, how could she dare to make fun of Qiao Xuan?


    Liu Yan''s head was lower, and she could not wait to find a seam to get in.


    Did you see it in your heart? The second lady just said a few words casually, and she slapped the third lady fiercely. It can be seen that it is not simple. Why didn''t you notice it before...


    "Okay, all of you who came all the way here are considered intentional, stay for lunch and then go back." Mrs. Qiao got up and wanted to leave.


    She is not interested in accompanying Qiao Xuan and them.


    Qiao Xuan: "It gets dark early in winter, so we have to go back early. There is still sun on the road, and it will be warmer, so we don''t need lunch. Mother, we will leave now. Mother will say hello to father for us."


    ?? ask for a ticket


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474

    They were certain that Shao Yunyun''s future would be ruined, as if they were certain that they would never be able to turn over again when they married into a farm family.


    That being the case, it would save her troubles. Even if she said she wanted to leave, they wouldn''t care, let alone think about it.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Qiao looked like she was too lazy to pay attention to them, and said "um" casually: "As you go."


    Qiao Xuan immediately bid farewell to Shao Yunyun and left the Qiao Mansion.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    "Well, it''s okay!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    "Then let''s go home!"


    "it is good!"


    After walking two alleys, the two got into the donkey cart. Shao Sanlang was waiting at the noodle shop next to him. He was slightly surprised when he saw them coming. They came back a little early.


    But Shao Saburo has always been big-hearted, so he didn''t ask any more questions, he got up to say hello with a smile, and the three of them went home together.


    When I got home, I found out that Yang Liang had actually been here today.


    Shao Sanlang immediately became anxious and held Yang Xiaoni''s hand: "Daughter-in-law, did he bully you?"


    Yang Xiaoni was sweet in her heart, she smiled and looked at Shao Sanlang affectionately and shook her head: "No, no, third brother, don''t worry! How dare he bully me in our own home!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Shao Sanlang breathed a sigh of relief, then hummed: "He''s too embarrassed to come!"


    Yang Xiaoni echoed: "That''s right, I ignored him!"


    "Daughter-in-law did the right thing, but you shouldn''t pay attention to him! He must have said something that made her daughter-in-law angry, daughter-in-law, don''t take it to heart, don''t be angry, I will feel bad!"


    "Well, I have a third brother. It''s too late to be happy, so I''m not angry!"


    "hey-hey!"


    Fang Shi didn''t look at it, and glared at Shao Sanlang: "Go back to your room and talk! Don''t get in the way!"


    As for Qiao Xuan and others, they had already left.


    Shao Sanlang was inexplicable: "It''s okay!"


    Mr. Fang shouted: "I said you were in the way! Go back to your house!"


    Shao Sanlang still had a lot to ask Yang Xiaoni, although he felt that his mother''s temper was getting more and more inexplicable, but he was too lazy to argue with his mother, so he took Yang Xiaoni away with an "oh".


    Go back to the room and talk about it.


    Yang Liang will come this time. It''s not because it looks like the end of the year. If Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang don''t come back to give New Year''s gifts or communicate with each other, won''t they be laughed to death by others. He negotiated with the Tian family, and the Tian family was jealous and jealous, so he asked Yang Liang to come to the Shao family''s big house and told Yang Xiaoni to go back.


    Yang Liang said to Tian: "Xiao Ni is my own sister, I will tell her well, she will not be so heartless. When they come back, you can''t scold her anymore, you have to be nice to her. Son, make a good meal to entertain them, so that you can come and go often in the future."


    Tian Shi scolded the little bitch in his heart, and was extremely unwilling, and said reluctantly: "It''s okay, okay, how can I know what''s going on? Hmph, don''t be too busy talking about me, you have the ability to call them back and talk about it. That white-eyed wolf is not as generous as you think, I see, she holds revenge!"


    Yang Liang made her angry for what she said, and said with a dark face: "What do you mean? Are you expecting me to invite them back or not?"


    Tian Shi stopped talking.


    When Yang Liang came to the door, Fang Shi and Yang Xiaoni looked at him with vigilance, which made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    When I saw the new house built by the Shao family''s big house, I was very envious.


    This Shao family''s big house is really getting more and more lavish!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475

    His sister seemed to be more beautiful than the last time I saw her, with a silver bracelet on her wrist, silver hairpins and silk flowers in her bun, and she was very brightly dressed.


    This made Yang Liang feel very uncomfortable, and it was unclear and complicated.


    Yang Liang explained her intention, but Yang Xiaoni refused without thinking.


    After repeated attempts to persuade him, Yang Liang also became annoyed and angry: "Xiao Ni, have you been making enough trouble? Haven''t you been out enough? What else do you want! Is it possible that you really don''t recognize my brother?"


    Yang Xiaoni looked at him quietly: "You didn''t recognize me as a girl for a long time. Think for yourself, when I was at home, who was the brother who treated her like that? And who was the brother who let her own. A girl¡¯s marriage is equivalent to going out of the house? Even the bridal clothes were sent by my husband¡¯s family, you forgot? You can forget it, but I can¡¯t forget it!¡±


    Yang Liang was even more embarrassed: "Isn''t that what you agreed with? If you have an opinion, why didn''t you say it at the time? Now the old account has been turned upside down!"


    Yang Xiaoni sneered: "Is it useful? How dare I say it? What if you are too angry to interfere with my marriage?"


    "If I didn''t marry the third brother Shao, but a poor family who didn''t eat the last meal, and didn''t have rice for the New Year, would you still come to me and let me go back?"


    Yang Liang was stunned, but subconsciously didn''t dare to look at Yang Xiaoni.


    Yang Xiaoni "Haha!" She sneered, her already cold heart became even colder, she knew it would be like this!


    So, why do you have to say it so grandly?


    Fang Shi couldn''t help but glance at Yang Xiaoni, thinking that this third daughter-in-law is stupid, she understands when she should understand, she won''t change her mind easily after making up her mind, and it''s not useless.


    "In the future, let''s be strangers! Don''t interfere. I don''t envy you when you get rich, and I don''t even think about getting a piece of the pie. If I live well or not, you can''t see it or know it!"


    Yang Liang was embarrassed and embarrassed, and he had nothing to say, and left the Shao family in embarrassment.


    After going back, there was another big quarrel with the Tian family.


    When Shao Sanlang heard Yang Xiaoni, he was so excited that he hugged his daughter-in-law and kissed her again and again.


    Yang Xiaoni was proud and smiled brightly: "That''s necessary!"


    The next day, Shao Yunyun and Shao Sanlang went to give New Year''s gifts to Mr. Yun.


    Although Mr. Yun did not ask him to be a teacher, Shao Yunyun learned a lot from him. He admired him so much that he had already treated him as a master in his heart. Naturally, this year''s ceremony was very rich.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back in the afternoon, Mr. Yun and his three servants, Uncle Yun, Aunt Yun, and Xiao Cang, all brought them back, saying that they came from home to celebrate the New Year.


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, etc., although they were surprised, all expressed their welcome.


    Shao Xiaoqi''s yard is relatively spacious, with three main rooms with two entrances and side rooms on both sides. Mr. Yun will live there.


    Xiao Qi took the initiative to let Mr. Yun live in the main room, and packed a roll of bedding and moved it to the east room.


    Mr. Yun lived in the master bedroom, Aunt Yun and Uncle Yun lived in the west room, and Xiao Cang lived in the partition next to Mr. Yun''s bedroom. Uncle Yun quickly cleaned up the east wing and used it as a study.


    At the beginning, the Shao family was still subconsciously nervous. Although Mr. Yun and the others were wearing ordinary clothes, their demeanor was very different from that of ordinary country people, and it made people feel restrained for no reason.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476

    Mr. Yun is a very easy-going person, and he is especially good at chatting. He chatted with Uncle Shao and Mr. Fang about the production of the fields and the harvest. Mr. Fang and Uncle Shao were very enthusiastic, and they suddenly shortened the distance. good feeling.


    Uncle Yun and Aunt Yun are also friendly, Xiao Cang is lively, always smiling with a round face and sweet mouth.


    Soon the two became comfortable.


    No one in the family knew that Mr. Yun was actually the master of Shao Yunyun, only Qiao Xuan and Shao Sanlang knew.


    When the master is here, of course he will be well received.


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan cooks by herself.


    Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni, etc. all helped out.


    Steamed bacon, sausage and preserved fish platter, kill a chicken with the most delicious and rare mountain mushroom stew, steamed pork belly with powder, braised turtle, stir-fried eel with ginger, onion and garlic, steamed mandarin fish, tofu with minced meat, fried yam, Dried shredded tea tree mushroom and bamboo shoots, add a garlic cabbage.


    Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and the others were already accustomed to Qiao Xuan''s operations, but Aunt Yun was secretly surprised.


    Her cooking skills are not bad. I originally thought that after coming here, she would be responsible for three meals a day, but I didn''t expect her to intervene at all.


    Originally, they saw Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and others happily washing vegetables, chopping vegetables, brushing pots, and burning fire, but Qiao Xuan was watching from the side, but they still asked Qiao Xuan about everything, such as how to cut vegetables, etc. Aunt Yun Even more puzzled.


    Who would have known that Qiao Xuan was in charge of cooking, and she was extremely skilled.


    This dish was cooked, and it was stronger than her.


    When dinner was put on the table, Mr. Yun naturally ate it with everyone in the Shao family''s big room. Uncle Yun, Aunt Yun, and Xiao Cang were not on the table. Qiao Xuan understood that she prepared some dishes in advance and placed them in the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofang table, smiled and said to them: "Aunt Yun, Uncle Yun, you can also eat, Mr. Yun has my husband to take care of it!"


    Mr. Yun is not a picky person, Uncle Yun and Aunt Yun smiled and said yes, and they did not refuse.


    Mr. Fang and Uncle Shao warmly invited Mr. Yun to sit down.


    Mr. Yun looked at the large table of dishes and couldn''t help sighing: "This is too wasteful! Green vegetables, tofu, and a plate of bacon are enough. It''s too expensive for you!"


    Mrs Fang smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t your old lady polite? These fish are all caught in the river and kept in our backyard pool at no cost. This chicken is also raised by ourselves, and we have many chickens. I''ve made a lot of sausages and bacon, about two hundred catties, you, no matter how much you eat them, you can''t finish them!"


    "This is the craftsmanship of my fifth daughter-in-law, Mr. Qiao, and Mr. Qiao''s cooking is very delicious. Come and try it while it''s hot!"


    The whole family smiled and asked Mr. Yun to take a seat.


    Mr. Yun was stunned for a while. He originally thought that these dishes were Aunt Yun''s craftsmanship, wasn''t it?


    But after hearing Mr. Fang''s explanation, he felt relieved, and said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll have to try it! Your family''s life is really prosperous these days, not bad!"


    Mrs Fang was all complacent: "That''s right, my sons and daughters-in-law are capable!"


    Mr. Yun smiled and nodded, "Not bad! I also saw that they were all good!"


    "Yeah!" Fang was even more proud.


    "right!"


    A quick-talking person like Mr. Fang makes getting along very easily.


    After Mr. Yun lived in Shao''s house, Qiao Xuan cooked every day and tried his best to prepare Mr. Yun''s food.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477

    One is to respect the master, and the other is to have a little bit of careful thinking, so that Mr. Yun can see his sincerity and give Shao Yunyun a legitimate teacher and apprentice status.


    Mr. Yun is full of praise for her craftsmanship. He has traveled to many places, and Qiao Xuan''s dishes are also very mixed. She can cook many special dishes in many places, and there are many dishes that he has never tasted.


    Hearing that Qiao Xuan is the daughter of the magistrate of Heshan County, half of this craft is learned from the kitchen and half is from the book and comprehend and pondered by herself, and it is even more emotional.


    How blind is the magistrate of Heshan County, such a good girl turns a blind eye!


    Mr. Yun was happy to eat, he taught Shao Yunyun more attentively, and lived very comfortably in the big house of the Shao family.


    The village soon knew that there were guests in the Shao family''s big house, but they didn''t pay too much attention.


    The Shao family''s big room is no longer the same as everyone else, so it''s not surprising that there are more guests in the family.


    The second room and the third room saw an old man with no interest. They whispered a few words in private. Even outsiders stayed at home for the New Year, but they didn¡¯t want to be brothers.


    After a small year, it was New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole village is full of joyous atmosphere.


    Every household starts to post Spring Festival couplets and window grilles in the morning, and if they are more careful, they will hang two pairs of red lanterns under the eaves to watch the festivities.


    The Shao family''s big house is celebrating the Chinese New Year in a new house this year. Everyone is happy. Couplets, blessing characters, and window grilles are indispensable. Red lanterns are hung under the eaves of the corridors, making the yard very lively.


    Tao Tao, Xiao Qi and others put on beautiful new clothes, shoes and socks, with snacks such as melon seeds, peanuts, pine nuts and almonds in their pockets. The village sounded, and some firecrackers were set off, making it even more lively.


    Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Meiling also made new clothes, and the two also went out to play with their peers. Naturally, they met Taotao and Xiaoqi, and Xiaoqi also brought Shao Junyan.


    Tao Tao was wearing a rose red dress, with embroidered begonia flowers on the twigs, a fluffy snow-white rabbit fur on the neckline and cuffs, a light pink jacket, and thick deerskin boots, which made her look outstanding and beautiful.


    The material of the dress is not satin, but fine cotton cloth that is better than ordinary. The workmanship of the clothes is more delicate and meticulous. When worn in this way, it looks good among the friends without being too abrupt.


    Tao Tao was born very beautiful, and when she dressed up, she was even more envious.


    She brought a lot of snacks, people are also friendly, and there are many friends, and the little friends prefer to play with her.


    Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Meiling were happy to wear new clothes and went out, but their expressions changed when they saw Taotao.


    Tao Tao has never been as good as the two of them, and only deserves to ask them to pick the rest of the things. Now they are completely lost, and the two of them can imagine that they are very uncomfortable.


    If it was in the past, the two would grab Taotao''s silk flowers, silver hairpin flowers, and snacks in the morning, and most of the clothes would have to be wrapped around Uncle Shao to have Taotao give them to them.


    But now he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Meiling always deliberately ran for Bai Taotao, and secretly told others not to play with Tao Tao and ignore Tao Tao.


    But Taotao has a lot of snacks and is generous, and everyone is willing to play with Taotao, which makes Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Meiling very angry.


    The two became more and more bored, and went home with dark faces.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478

    Shao Meiling is older, and she got engaged again not long ago, so she didn''t dare to make trouble, so she was sulking.


    Shao Xiaozhi almost cried when he saw Ma Shi, "Tao Tao bullied me!"


    Ma was originally in a bad mood because he wanted to kill chickens and cook for the New Year. Hearing this, he immediately widened his eyes: "Why did she bully you? Tell me now! This girl, Taotao, is not good enough!"


    Originally, in previous years, they were in the big room for the New Year. They just went to eat, and they didn''t need to worry about anything else. It was great and easy. It''s annoying to have to do everything yourself now.


    If she can find a big room to vent her anger, she can''t ask for anything.


    When Shao Xiaozhi heard her mother''s tone, she was startled, and she hesitated first, not dare to say anything, her mother asked in a hurry, so she simply ran back to the room.


    Ma Shi was so angry that he muttered: "You deserve to be bullied by your anger..."


    However, after thinking about it for a while, thinking about how powerful Fang was, he didn''t dare to come to the door to make trouble.


    After the Chinese New Year, in the first month of the month, everyone does not have to work in the fields. Every day, the East and West families come to chat with each other, and the whole village is full of laziness.


    There are a lot of people coming to visit relatives in the Shao family''s big house this year, and Mrs. Fang inevitably brings her daughters-in-law to entertain them one by one.


    Fang''s family, Xu''s family, Ding Erzhu''s Yue family, Zhou family, Fang''s married sister, etc., all came.


    Even Shao Dali from the village and several others brought some gifts to sit down.


    Qiao Xuan, Yang Xiaoni and Mrs Xu followed Mrs Fang to entertain relatives, and they were too busy every day.


    Fortunately, the new house has been built, so even if there are many relatives, it will not be crowded and will not affect Shao Yunyun''s homework.


    After the New Year, the autumn season in the late July of the Qin Dynasty is even closer.


    Unexpectedly, on the sixth day of the sixth day, Mrs. Xu felt a little uncomfortable, her face was pale and she vomited. She had experience and felt a little bit. Mrs. Fang also had experience, and was secretly happy. She asked a doctor for a pulse diagnosis that day, saying that Mrs. Xu had two symptoms. More than a month pregnant.


    This is a happy event, and the whole family is very happy.


    Shao Dalang was about to become a father again, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mrs. Fang told Mrs. Xu to take a good rest, don''t do the work of going up and down the mountain, just do some light work of feeding chickens, cooking rice and sweeping the floor. The four-year-old Shao Qing was not allowed to touch her again. The child was ignorant, but it would be troublesome if she bumped into her stomach.


    Qiao Xuan also took some bird''s nest and donkey-hide gelatin for Xu''s body.


    Mrs Xu is very happy. She already has a son. It doesn''t matter whether this one is a son or a daughter in her stomach. The most important thing is that the family is now in good condition. It can be seen that this child will be reborn, and it is a happy life to be born. , there is nothing missing from him.


    In addition to being happy, Yang Xiaoni touched her shriveled belly and became a little worried. She couldn''t help complaining to Shao Sanlang hesitantly. On, will my mother have any opinion on her...


    Shao Sanlang was very distressed when he saw his wife''s sad face, and hurriedly said: "How can you blame you? You are not alone in having children. If you really want to blame me, I will also bear half of it!"


    Yang Xiaoni''s heart was sweet and her face blushed when she heard it: "Stinky rascal! People are telling you the business, and you still say it''s shameless!"


    Shao Saburo: "..." Why is it shameless.


    "Anyway, mother won''t blame you, daughter-in-law, don''t think about it!"


    Shao Sanlang comforted Yang Xiaoni, but he was still not at ease. After thinking about it, he simply went to tell his mother in person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479

    Let his mother not worry too much about her grandson, and don''t put too much pressure on the two of them...


    Fang Shi almost gave him an angry laugh.


    He stretched out his finger and poked his forehead again and again: "When did your mother say this? It''s not like you two have been married for ten or eight years and haven''t given birth to a child! Besides, Yang''s life in her mother''s house was like that. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s not a good thing to get pregnant and have a child at this time, let¡¯s take care of it for two years first, take care of your body, and then let¡¯s talk about having a child!¡±


    "Hey, that''s right!" Shao Sanlang''s eyes lit up and he said with a grin, "Why didn''t we think of this! It''s still my mother''s thoughtful thinking, hehe!"


    Mr. Fang glared at him angrily: "You know, right? Get out of here now! It''s annoying to look at you too much for a brainless guy!"


    It didn''t matter if Shao Sanlang was scolded, he left with a smile. He has to hurry to tell his daughter-in-law the good news.


    Fang Shi thought about it, the third and third daughter-in-law would think more when they saw that Xu Shi was pregnant again, and Qiao Shi would also think more if they were not satisfied.


    So Mrs. Fang took the initiative to comfort Qiao Xuan, to the effect that she didn''t have to worry. Now that Shao Yunyun is in the critical period of the scientific examination, it is a good thing that they are not in a hurry to have a child. ....


    Hearing Qiao Xuan''s face blushing, she could only accompany the laugh in a low voice.


    She was a little moved and a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t think too much about her sister-in-law''s pregnancy again at all...


    Because she didn''t even marry Shao Yunyun, she never thought about getting pregnant, she never thought it would have anything to do with herself.


    When the mother-in-law mentioned this, she remembered, yes, she is the daughter-in-law of Shao Yunyun, and it is said that this is also to be pregnant and have a child...


    Fortunately, my mother-in-law is open-minded, and she really doesn''t need to worry about this.


    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, Mr. Yun''s master and servant left the Shao family''s big room and went back.


    Shao Yunyun, Fang Shi and others couldn''t keep it and had to give up.


    Shao Yunyun personally sent them back, and prepared a lot of various local specialties at home.


    Mr. Yun likes their bacon sausage, salted duck and preserved eggs, various dried bamboo shoots and mushrooms, etc. He didn''t show any kindness to them, he just accepted them all with a smile.


    On the twelfth day of the first month, it was the happy day for the second room to marry Shao Shilang''s daughter-in-law.


    Niu and Uncle Shao thought it beautifully, and they talked about it a few days ago, trying to get Xiao Qi to go into the mountains to hunt a wild boar for them, so that the wedding banquet would look better, and there would be no need to buy meat.


    Fang Shi almost didn''t give a smirk.


    Their sons got married and asked Xiaoqi to hunt wild boars and add vegetables? That wild boar is such a dangerous animal, whether it can be hunted depends on luck, not just by hunting.


    Fang Shi refused, and both Shao Ershu and Niu Shi were very unhappy.


    On this day, Mrs Fang brought Yang Xiaoni and Tao Tao over to help. Shao Sanlang, Shao Yunyun, Xiao Qi and others also helped to welcome the relatives.


    Because Mrs. Xu was pregnant and the fetus was not stable, she naturally didn''t help. She waited until the marriage came and went around. If someone accidentally bumped into it, it would be troublesome. If the house is clean, just stay at home.


    As for Qiao Xuan, Mrs. Fang favored her and asked her to accompany Mrs. Xu at home and cook for Mrs. Xu by the way, so there was no need to help.


    Niu actually wanted Qiao Xuan to come and help. After all, Qiao Xuan was the daughter of the county magistrate, wouldn''t it be more respectful for the county magistrate''s daughter to help her family marry a daughter-in-law?


    Fang Shi is not happy, and she can''t do anything if she is not happy.


    Zhang Shi couldn''t help but feel sour, "Sister-in-law in the lobby is all

 Chapter 480

    Fang Shi glanced at her and snorted lightly: "That''s not true! How can you compare the past with now? Life is better now, and of course it''s more expensive! The sins suffered in the past must now be made up for!"


    Zhang Shi was so choked that the veins on his forehead jumped.


    Suffered before? It''s not that they suffered. In the past, the second and third rooms bullied the big room so much that they couldn''t turn over. Neither of the big rooms should be easy, and naturally the money won''t be worth it.


    She couldn''t help but pretended to smile indifferently and said, "Even if you have to take care of them, Taotao is so capable, and having Taotao is not enough? I also want the fifth sibling to stay. I think it''s the aunt who is partial to the fifth sibling. , I''m afraid the fifth siblings will be tired!"


    Mrs. Fang despised Mrs. Zhang in her heart. Ever since she forced her family to borrow money and was rejected, she has always looked like a yin and yang when she saw her family again.


    How to speak how to be offensive.


    Fang Shi didn''t care about her junior, but the clay figurine still has a three-point earthiness. Who can stand it again and again?


    Besides, Mr. Fang was not very good-tempered.


    Mrs. Fang immediately said: "The five fingers are still long or short, and partial pain is naturally partial pain. As a mother-in-law, whoever wants partial pain will be partial to whom, and as a daughter-in-law, who dares to have an opinion? Not only me, but also your mother-in-law? Look, I took fifteen taels of silver from the Yan family. In order to marry her, the family built two new houses for them to marry!"


    "Second niece, don''t be dissatisfied, the Yan family is in the tofu business, and the family is quite rich, and I heard that they give a lot of dowries. The Yan family girl is also capable! Such a daughter-in-law is a mother-in-law. How can you not be biased!"


    Zhang Shi was trembling with anger, his breathing was chaotic, and his chest was faintly stuffy.


    Fang Shi sneered slightly and walked away proudly.


    She dared to play in front of her with such shallow tricks, so it could be seen that she brought it on herself.


    In the midst of the loud drums and hustle and bustle, the bride entered the door and watched the festive piece of red, Zhang Shi only felt dazzling...


    They were busy until it was dark, and Fang Shi, Yang Xiaoni, etc. came back.


    Qiao Xuan and Taotao boiled hot water at home, and prepared hot tea in the hot charcoal pot in the hall.


    Everyone went back to their own homes, drinking hot tea, roasting on the fire, and feeling relaxed. Only then did they feel alive again.


    Of course, the wedding banquet bought by the second room is not as good as the one in the big room, and the people who go to help have no free seats.


    It was said that it was a wedding banquet, but in fact, there were no vegetables left at all¡ªor the leftover meat and vegetables were taken away by Niu, so Fang and others did not eat two pieces of meat at all.


    Fortunately, during the Spring Festival, the family eats a lot of big fish and meat, and it is good to eat a light meal occasionally.

 Chapter 481

    Seeing Mrs. Yan, and thinking that she was already twenty years old, Qiao Xuan finally realized why the Yan family from a pretty good family would be willing to marry their daughter to Shao Shilang.


    It is precisely because the Yan family has a good family background and loves their daughters very much that they have to be selective when choosing a son-in-law.


    But the Yan family''s appearance is indeed very ordinary, and the Yan family is not rich or noble, and they are quite picky about their son-in-law.


    The Yan family became anxious.


    If the Yan family would have disliked the second room of the Shao family and Shao Shilang three years ago, but the present is not what it used to be. Seeing the sincerity of the second room of the Shao family''s willingness to offer 15 taels of betrothal gifts, they had to agree to the marriage.


    Otherwise, if you delay any longer, your daughter will really become an old daughter.


    Shao Shilang is purely a leaker.


    The Yan family offered tea to the elders, and Qiao Xuan, Xiaoqi, Taotao, etc. changed their mouths to her.


    What surprised Qiao Xuan and others was that the Yan family actually brought gifts to Xiaoqi, Taotao, Shao Junyan, and Shao Qing. Taotao and Shao Qing each had a pair of pink silk flowers, and Xiaoqi and Shao Junyan each had one A wish-fulfilling purse in royal blue embroidered with floral branches.


    Everyone in the big room was startled and their eyes widened.


    The second room is an iron rooster, and has never given anything to the big room! Yan Shi came this time, not to frighten everyone!


    Even an honest person like Mrs. Xu subconsciously pushed for a pair of children but declined, smiled and thanked Mrs. Yan for her kindness, but refused to accept it.


    Tao Tao and Xiao Qi didn''t need to say it, they hurriedly pushed back and said, "No, no..."


    It wasn''t just everyone in the big room who was shocked, Niu was also taken aback.


    Obviously, this was Yan''s own idea and didn''t tell Niu.


    Seeing that they pushed it just fine, Niu hurriedly said with a smile: "Yan, there is no shortage of them. If you don''t want them, take them back!"


    "Mother, this is a little bit of my intention, there''s no reason to take it back!" Yan Shi smiled, her words were gentle and gentle, but her attitude was unequivocal. You must hate me!"


    Xu Shi, Tao Tao and the others all looked at Fang Shi hesitantly.


    Mr. Fang smiled and said, "Since it is Mr. Yan''s intention, you can accept it."


    Tao Tao waited for this to be accepted.


    Niu was not very happy, but the new daughter-in-law only entered the door, and it was not good to not give face to the new daughter-in-law in front of outsiders, so she had to give up.


    After they left, when Xiao Qi and Xu Shi opened their wallets, there were actually eight copper coins in them.


    The crowd opened their eyes wider.


    "This--isn''t the fourth sister-in-law too generous!"


    Although the big house doesn''t care about eight copper coins at all, but in the eyes of the country people, eight copper coins are not too little.


    Mrs Fang smiled: "Just keep it for you, this Mrs Yan is a good man."


    It is impossible for Mrs. Yan to know nothing about the relationship between her family and the second and third rooms, but she did it anyway. Seeing Mrs. Niu''s reaction, she didn''t know in advance. It can be seen that Mrs. Yan had an idea and really wanted to talk to Mrs. The room is ready.


    Fang Shi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    As long as Mr. Yan doesn''t have bad intentions towards the big room, it''s enough.


    If she dares to have bad intentions, she will not be polite and will teach her to be a person sooner or later.


    You must know that everyone is separated from each other, and his son is still a scholar. If Yan Shi dares to calculate the big room from the other, it is impossible to have a good result.


    Back in the second room, Mrs. Niu''s face was not very good-looking, but she avoided Mrs. Zhang and only dragged Shao Shilang to talk to Mrs. Yan, "Sir Yan, what are you doing to give them something, what a waste!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482

    Yan Shi said with a smile: "Mother, it''s not an outsider, it''s the uncle''s family. It''s better to have a good relationship than a grudge, don''t you think? It''s just a little bit of affection, it''s nothing. Besides, Shiro also agrees. "


    The Yan family hid it from the Niu family, but not Shao Shilang, and told him in the morning.


    Shao Shilang was not very happy at first, but Mrs Yan said a few words to him in a soft and gentle voice, and Shao Shilang was dizzy with a mess in his head. He only nodded and said yes when his wife said anything. portion.


    When Niu heard the words, most of his dissatisfaction with Yan was gone, and he glared at Shao Shilang.


    "Uh-", Shao Shilang scratched his head: "I, I..."


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Yan Shi smiled again: "Mother, Xianggong is also thinking about the friendship between the two families. After all, there is no harm. This matter is over."


    Niu snorted and warned Shao Shilang: "Shiro, you can give me a snack, don''t do this in the future! Forget it, forget it!"


    Everything was delivered, what else could it be?


    Yan Shi smiled, took a break from the conversation, and talked about something else.


    Yan Shi was officially a member of the Shao family.


    Three dynasties went back to the door, Yan Shi and Shao Shilang went back to their parents'' house together, Niu''s buckle search, not too willing to prepare the return ceremony.


    Only two chickens and two tubes of cheap tea were given. This also made her feel very distressed.


    Yan Shi was dissatisfied, but didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he and Shao Shilang went to the city first, and bought two jars of wine with his dowry, weighed six catties of fine noodles, two catties of snacks, and six catties of pork belly.


    When Mrs. Yan bought something, she had to feel wronged with Shao Shilang: "Mother gave us such a little thing, we have no face, and I''m fine, but you are the new son-in-law, won''t you be looked down upon? I''m here for you. You make face, who calls us husband and wife! Who will make face if I don''t give you face?"


    Shao Shilang was moved and ashamed, he didn''t know what to say, so he could not wait to give his heart to the Yan family.


    Yan Shi said a few more words and ate him to death.


    Yan Shi was satisfied, and finally smiled again: "What we added by ourselves, don''t tell your parents when you go back, or I''m afraid your mother will complain again, and then it will become my fault!"


    Shao Shilang nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I can''t say it, I mustn''t say it! Don''t worry, I won''t say it!"


    He knows better than anyone what his mother''s temperament is.


    Yan was even more satisfied.


    She is not trying to fight against her mother-in-law, but this mother-in-law is really unrespectable.


    Since she was married to Shao Shilang, she naturally wanted to live a good life.


    She can''t control others, but Shao Shilang must stand by her side, be with her, and listen to her words.


    The relationship between the second room and the big room is not generally bad. In the past three days, she has basically figured it out, and she was secretly surprised.


    Fortunately, Shao Shilang didn''t really offend Dafang, and she could still think of ways to turn around and improve.


    She felt that the second and third rooms were stupid.


    In the past, it was cheap to occupy a big house. If you can get it, you can take it. But now you can¡¯t, so hurry up and change your way, lower your attitude and get along with the big house.


    You have to have the ability to be tough with other people!


    I don''t have the ability to admit defeat.


    The third room has nothing to do with her, the second room she can''t control others, but what she wants to do, others don''t care about her. It really pissed her off, don''t blame her for asking for separation. Their Yan family is not easy to mess with...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483

    The daughter of the Yan family finally got married, and finally returned home. The whole family was looking forward to it.


    As soon as Mrs. Yan came back, her own mother hugged her and cried, feeling pity for her, touching her face and shouting in distress, "I''ve lost weight! I''ve lost weight!".


    Old Man Yan was very happy to see that they came back with so many return gifts, patted Shao Shilang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Oh, you are too polite, you are all from your own family, so you don''t need to see outsiders like this! Just come back later. , you don''t need to bring anything! However, I''m still very happy that you have brought so many things back today. This shows that your family values ??our Jiao Er haha! As long as your family treats our Jiao Er well, you can live a good life, more than anything. All strong! Just this time, just this time, you don''t need to bring these in the future."


    The two sons of the Yan family also nodded their heads in agreement with a smile on their faces.


    Shao Shilang hurriedly responded with a smile, wiping his sweat silently.


    This, this¡ªthis is thanks to his daughter-in-law, who is virtuous, generous, and considerate of him, and bought so many things with private money to bring back, otherwise, he would really be embarrassed. His father-in-law and two uncles had to scold him to death...


    Shao Shilang''s heart suddenly turned to his daughter-in-law again, and his daughter-in-law really had nothing to say to him...


    The three men of the Yan family entertained and questioned Shao Shilang, and the mother and daughter of the Yan family went to speak their own words.


    I heard that the Yan family had a good time at Shao''s house, and the family members were relieved, and all of them were smiling. At noon, the meal was very rich, such as stewed chicken, stewed mutton, and roasted tofu with pork belly. I even bought it from a restaurant in the city. The braised fish was prepared, and a jar of Chongyang wine was opened to entertain the new son-in-law.


    Shao Shilang was so proud of himself, knowing that he had never been treated with such great importance before, and so many delicious foods were made just to entertain him, which made him fly with joy.


    During the banquet, the Yan family repeatedly told him to treat the Yan family well, and Shao Shilang naturally agreed without hesitation.


    His wife is so good, how could he not treat each other well!


    When the two of them went back, the Yan family gave a generous gift in return. Two ducks, four pieces of bacon, four hanging sausages, two packets of peanut candy and sesame candy, and two roast chickens bought from the city¡ªbecause Mrs Yan likes to eat them, they bought them specially for her.


    Their family makes tofu, and there are two plates of tofu.


    The snow-white and tender tofu is cushioned with cotton gauze in the basket, carefully placed in pieces, and covered with a layer of cotton gauze, just carry it back and take it home.


    The Yan family uses good beans to make tofu, and the craftsmanship is good. The tofu they make is famous in eight villages. The tofu shops and several restaurants in the city want their tofu.


    The Yan family reluctantly sent the two away from the village. Aunt Yan held Yan''s hand and was reluctant to let go. She almost cried again, and almost made Yan cry. The family members hurriedly persuaded them when they saw it The girls are separated.


    Shao Shilang felt Alexander, wiped his sweat silently and said with emotion: "Mother-in-law is so kind to you!"


    Yan Shi said faintly: "My father, my brother, they are also good to me, I really can''t bear them..."


    Shao Shilang hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s not far, it''s okay to come back often in the future."


    Yan Shi smiled and said nothing.


    Where can you go back if you want to get married?


    Bringing so many things home made Mrs Niu happy, and kept asking Mrs Yan: "Are you tired? Do you want to take a break?" and asked Shao Meiling to pour her tea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484

    Although her daughter-in-law can''t compare to the Qiao family, she is much better than many others!


    The Yan family is quite rich, look at this, how generous it is...


    When Mrs. Zhang saw Mrs. Niu grinning at Mrs. Yan and being attentive, she felt sour, jealous and hated in her heart.


    Isn''t it just some stinky money at home? What''s so amazing? If it weren''t for so many stinky money, who would marry her just like she looked like!


    What are you proud of? Do you really think that my mother-in-law likes her? Still not like her money!


    The Yan family is like this, and the Qiao family is also the same, Zhang family can''t help but feel even more angry, I just feel that this world is really unfair!


    Yan Shi quickly packed a few pieces of fresh tofu, brought a roast chicken, and sent it to the big room.


    "Auntie, I brought it back from my parents'' house. I''ll give it to Auntie for you to try. Don''t dislike it!"


    "Hey this - this is no use! Keep it for your own family to eat, auntie, it''s just a matter of your kindness, hehe!"


    Mr. Fang was really taken aback, and Mr. Yan was too generous.


    The Niu couple knew it was okay?


    Mr. Fang didn''t want to have trouble in his life.


    After all, there is no shortage of food at home now, and there is everything at home.


    However, Mrs Yan put down the things involuntarily and said with a smile, "Don''t say that, Auntie, you make me feel ashamed! When I was at my parents'' house, I heard that Auntie was kind, kind and cheerful, and I respected her very much. I¡¯m just showing my heart to being a junior.¡±


    After Yan Shi finished speaking, he smiled and said goodbye.


    Mrs Fang: "...Hey, this Shiro''s daughter-in-law is amazing!"


    Fang Shi smiled, sighed, and gave up.


    She understood what Yan''s meant. It wasn''t that Yan didn''t know anything about the relationship between the first and second rooms, and even knew it before they left the cabinet. But even so, it can''t change her mind about the big room.


    Fang Shi was in a good mood, and couldn''t help but become a little curious, what would happen if the second room found out about it?


    Mrs Fang put the things aside and made up her mind that if Mrs Niu came to ask for it, she would return it.


    If Niu doesn''t come, it means that Yan has persuaded her, which should not be underestimated.


    As for the fact that the Yan family has been hiding from the Niu family, the Fang family does not believe it. How can they easily hide it from the family living together?


    This tofu is okay, so big a roasted chicken, it is impossible for Niu to not notice...


    Yang Xiaoni, Qiao Xuan and others were all surprised when they found out about this.


    Yang Xiaoni''s eyes widened: "These four younger siblings are really good, can Second Aunt spare her?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s hard to say, after all, the Yan family is relatively wealthy. I heard that the Yan family loves their daughters very much, and the fourth sister-in-law is supported by someone."


    Fang Shi glanced at the two of them and said, "Tell me, what kind of person is this Shiro''s daughter-in-law?"


    Yang Xiaoni: "It''s very generous!"


    However, Qiao Xuan understood what her mother-in-law meant by how her family would interact with this fourth sister-in-law in the future. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Mother, let''s watch. There is a saying that you will see people''s hearts over time, whether it is really good or pretending. Yes, you can''t hide it when the days are long. If it''s worth interacting with, it''s a good thing, otherwise, it''s fine."


    Fang Shi slapped his hand and smiled and said, "Yes, I think so too!"


    Yang Xiaoni: "...??"


    what are you guys saying? Why can''t I understand it!


    In the second room, Mr. Yan did not think about cheating Mr. Niu, so how could Mr. Niu not ask when the big roast chicken was gone?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485

    Sure enough, the inquiry came sooner than she expected.


    As soon as she came back from the Niu family, she hurriedly said: "Yan family, there is another roast chicken? Did you see it at first?"


    Yan Shi smiled and wrote lightly: "Oh, I just went to my aunt''s house and brought them some tofu and a roast chicken. I also sent tofu and a little meat to the third aunt''s house."


    "What!" Niu screamed: "You said you gave them a whole roast chicken! And meat!"


    Yan''s heart disliked her so much, she pretended to be ignorant and harmless, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, the aunt''s family has always taken care of our family, I''m reciprocating, it''s relatives, it should be like this. That''s right, second sister-in-law, do you think I''m doing the right thing?"


    Mrs. Zhang almost smiled crookedly, when she heard Mrs. Yan came to ask herself, obviously she wanted to join her, and wanted to pull herself into the water to bear her mother-in-law''s anger, hmph, how could it be so cheap?


    Zhang Shi couldn''t wait to express his position: "Fourth younger brother and sister, this is yours! The big house is selfish and mean, and stingy. He obviously has money but he refuses to help our family. We have long been at odds with our family. You are better, Baba. It''s a big mistake to send them food!"


    Niu nodded and was about to say a few words to Yan. But Mrs Yan was the first to speak: "Second sister-in-law is wrong? How much did the eldest uncle and aunt help our family in the past? Everyone in the village has seen it. How can the second sister-in-law say such a thing!"


    Zhang Shi sneered: "You said it too, that was in the past!"


    Yan Shi: "Even in the past, it was also kindness. After all, everyone in the big room has their own lives to live, and our family is also a big family with hands and feet. What can''t you do? The big room. Being willing to help is a matter of affection, and refusing to help is normal, after all, they don¡¯t owe us anything, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "We are all cousins ??of the same grandfather and grandmother. Wouldn''t it be good to have a relationship? If you always rely on other families for free and unconditional help, who can help? In other words, let the second sister-in-law help you. Will the second sister-in-law be willing to help the big house without any payment?"


    Mrs. Zhang felt that Mrs. Yan was mocking her, and said angrily: "You just passed the door, what do you know? I told you kindly, but you told me! You don''t know the situation of our family! If you don''t believe me, ask your mother! "


    Yan Shi said: "Mother must be reasonable, you don''t need to ask me to know! Although I don''t know the situation of our family very well, but this truth will not change."


    Zhang Shi sneered: "Don''t tell me, tell your mother!"


    Niu: "..."


    Niu opened his mouth, but for no reason he was a little guilty and had difficulty opening his mouth...


    "Cough cough! Mrs. Yan, you really don''t understand what''s going on at home. Forget it this time. If you have anything in the future, ask me first? Your grandfather and grandmother died, but your uncle promised to take care of us. Two-bedroom, three-bedroom, this can''t be counted!"


    "If they can''t do it, they shouldn''t. You can also see that the big house is so grand! If they have money, they don''t care whether we live or die, this is impossible!"


    Yan: "..."


    Yan Shi was speechless, and dared to say it for a while and said it in vain!


    Thinking that you already have grandchildren, you still need a big room to take care of you? How to take care of it?


    Mrs. Yan did not directly agree to Mrs. Niu. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely not do things that I can''t do or shouldn''t do. There''s no way to escape a word of reason in everything!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486

    Mrs. Niu only thought she agreed, and then she nodded with satisfaction and said "um", "Okay, let''s prepare dinner. Mrs. Zhang, why don''t you hurry up and stay here?"


    Zhang''s gas knot. Yan Shi is the new daughter-in-law, shouldn''t she work more? Why is it yourself!


    Zhang Shi secretly glared at Yan Shi, his eyes were cold, and the implied meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    If Yan Shi was a sensible person, she should take the initiative to tell her to go to dinner.


    However, when Yan saw her eyes, he just pretended not to see her, and greeted Niu with a smile, saying that he was going back to his room to pack up, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that Mrs Zhang hadn''t moved, Niu scolded her again.


    Mr. Zhang had no choice but to go away with his head down and his face sullen, secretly scolding Mr. Yan for taking Qiao.


    Mrs Yan is determined to get close to the big house, and now that the farming season is not busy, she doesn''t have to do much work, so she runs to the big house when she is free.


    Niu was a little dissatisfied at first, but Yan said that she was a new daughter-in-law and should have a good relationship with her relatives and neighbors. She also said that if she went to the big house more often, she could see what the big house was doing, in case anything happened. Did you learn the way to make money?


    Niu thought about it and felt that it seemed reasonable, so she ignored her.


    Yan''s needlework is good, Xu''s and Yang Xiaoni''s are very rough, and Qiao Xuan doesn''t even know how to wear the soles of her shoes. Fang''s eyes lit up when she saw Yan''s needlework, and she praised and praised.


    Yan Shi smiled modestly, and took the opportunity to express that he could teach Tao Tao. Fang Shi was very happy, and half-heartedly thanked him and agreed.


    Therefore, it was more logical for Mrs Yan to stay in the big room.


    After a few days, Mrs. Yan got along like a fish in water in the big room, and her peach skills had improved. She was very fond of this cousin who was gentle, careful and patient in teaching her. Yang Xiaoni also thought she was very good. I also feel that this younger brother and sister doesn''t seem to have any bad intentions.


    Qiao Xuan and Fang Shi were the same, and felt that Yan Shi seemed to be really different from everyone in the second room.


    Mrs. Fang felt a little pity in her heart, Shiro was nothing more than that, mainly because Mrs. Niu and Mr. Shao were the most able to jump around. With such a pair of in-laws on the stall, he didn''t know that Mrs. Yan would be able to carry it over time.


    But at present, it seems that Niu can''t control her, which makes Fang feel quite amazing.


    Mrs. Yan taught Taotao how to make needles and thread, Mrs. Fang and others naturally enthusiastically kept her for lunch.


    Yan Shi refused at first, and then stayed.


    The food in the big room is indeed much better than that in the second room. Even a plate of stir-fried vegetables is full of flavor, which makes Yan''s envious.


    Even though Yang Xiaoni''s needlework was mediocre, the silk thread she used was excellent, and Tao Tao was the same. There were all kinds of silk threads and fabrics, and Yan Shi was even more envious.


    She swears in her heart that she must live a good life, not too bad...


    When Mrs. Yan went back that day, she heard that the second sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, didn''t know what to say to her mother-in-law, so she subconsciously stepped forward quietly and eavesdropped on her.


    Hearing this, Liu Mei could not help but stand upright, and his heart was furious!


    This bitch, Mrs. Zhang, is actually instigating her mother-in-law to ask for her dowry!


    Of course, she also knew what kind of family Zhang''s family was. Yan Shi, who has been favored by his parents and elder brothers since childhood, can''t understand at all that there are such useless men in the world who have to rely on married sisters for support!


    In her opinion, a man should stand up for a home, be the pillar of a home, and protect his parents, wife, children, and sisters.


    The girl''s house only needs to eat, drink, and play.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487

    She felt that Mrs. Zhang was pitiful and despised Mrs. Zhang''s natal brother.


    But after passing the door, the Zhang family was full of hostility towards her, and she stopped thinking about making friends.


    Since people hate her, why is she trying to please her? At most, they don''t interfere with each other.


    In the future, if there are no elders, the family will always be separated.


    I don''t want to, Mrs. Zhang is so bad, urging her mother-in-law to ask for her dowry!


    Her dowry can''t be compared with the daughter of a real rich family, but her parents and brothers love her dearly, and they have given her a lot.


    There are two sets of silver jewelry, twenty pieces of good material for the four seasons, and a lot of other odds and ends, as well as 30 taels of silver.


    These cannot be used easily.


    Yan Shi secretly gritted his teeth and quietly left.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Yan didn''t go to the big room again, but made a big move to sort out his dowry, deliberately attracting the attention of Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Zhang.


    Zhang Shi was sour and schadenfreude, and smirked: "The dowry of the fourth siblings is really a lot! The fourth siblings are so lucky!"


    She thought, so what? No matter how much, it won''t belong to her any time soon!


    Thinking that she was reluctant but had to give the dowry to her mother-in-law, Zhang Shi felt happy.


    Little did she know that Mrs Yan was waiting for her to speak. As long as she mentioned the word dowry, no matter what she said, she would always be able to continue.


    Yan Shi immediately smiled and said: "This dowry is specially prepared by my parents for me. My mother said that after the daughter''s family leaves the cabinet, the dowry is the most important guarantee, and it must be well organized and kept properly, so that the whole family does not suffer from famine. Don''t move when you can''t eat! When I''m at home, I''m not very good at packing things. No, I managed to sort them out. My mother can say that when she comes to visit me, she wants to check me. Dowry, if you find that I haven¡¯t tidied up, I haven¡¯t listened to her words and kept it well, you will teach me a lesson!¡±


    "My mother is fierce, I dare not not listen!"


    Niu''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Zhang felt a little weird. She always felt that Mrs. Yan''s words meant something, as if she was telling her it deliberately, but she had no evidence.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yan Shi smiled and called "Second Sister-in-law" and said to her: "By the way, Second Sister-in-law, can I ask Second Sister-in-law for advice on how to keep the dowry? How is the second sister-in-law''s dowry preserved? Should it be put in a separate box, locked and not used when it cannot be used, or should it be taken out from time to time to see the light, check and check to avoid being bitten by insects, getting wet, etc.?¡±


    "If the second sister-in-law has any experience and good methods, why don''t you teach me too!"


    Zhang''s face changed slightly: "You¡ª"


    Where does she have a dowry!


    As for her few pieces of coarse cloth, she had already cut her clothes! Where else is there!


    Niu''s face was even more ugly.


    Since Mr. Zhang had no dowry, and Mrs. Niu had no such thoughts at that time, naturally he had no theory.


    So, now she wants to interfere in Yan''s dowry, which is unreasonable.


    She knew how much the Yan family loved the daughter of the Yan family. At the beginning, her family promised that they would love the Yan family as much as their own daughter. The Yan family finally agreed to marry the Yan family.


    The Yan family is not easy to mess with.


    This Yan Shi didn''t look like a timid and weak one.


    If the in-laws really check the dowry of Yan''s dowry when the time comes, it will be bad!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488

    Yan Shi sneered in his heart, without showing anything on his face. After saying such a thing with a smile, he apologized and smiled, and still "organized" his own.


    Zhang Shi couldn''t help but said, "I don''t have a dowry, and even if I want to be filial to my mother, I am helpless. If you don''t compare with the sister-in-law in the hall, the sister-in-law in the third hall, don''t still honor the eldest aunt..."


    "Okay, don''t say a word!" Niu said angrily: "You also know that you have nothing to honor me? Hmph, how dare I ask you to honor me? You, give me a break, and don''t give you any more filial piety. If the family secretly moves things, the old lady will be satisfied!"


    Thinking of this, Niu suddenly felt that although she could not get Yan''s dowry, at least Yan would not move things from her husband''s house to her mother''s house, and the Yan family gave so many homecoming gifts, so it was a generous gesture. , it will be much better in the future! Why do you have to ask for her dowry now? More on that later.


    If the family really encounters difficulties and ask her if she wants it, can she still give it?


    Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to give Mrs. Yan eye drops, but the result was that stealing chickens was not enough to eat rice. Instead, Mrs. Niu gave him a lecture.


    Mrs. Zhang angrily went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, but Mrs. Yan came after him, with a smile on the corner of his lips: "Second sister-in-law!"


    Zhang Shi was startled, "Ouch!" With a pat on the chest, he glared at Yan Shi angrily, and said yin and yang strangely: "Who am I, it turns out to be the fourth younger brother and sister! What are you doing? My mother loves you, I do all the work, do you think it''s too much, so you came over to share it?"


    Yan Shi smiled and said, "How does mother arrange the truth of having her own mother? If the second sister-in-law is not convinced, tell her, what''s the use of telling me? Whether I work or not is not what the second sister-in-law says. , Anyway, I don''t think I''m too much."


    Mrs. Zhang was being yelled at by Mrs. Niu to do more work, but Mrs. Yan was indeed not idling around as a shopkeeper.


    It is true that the Yan family loves their daughter, but they have not abandoned her.


    It was also because the Yan family felt that their daughter was really nice and very attractive, and they refused to betrothed to her easily, which was why it was delayed until now.


    Just because Mrs. Zhang tried every means to steal her husband''s house to help her parents, and Mrs. Niu ordered her, Mrs. Yan really didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help being furious. She put the vegetable basket heavily on the ground and glared at Mrs. Yan with cold eyes: "Yan Jiao, what do you mean!"


    "I should ask the second sister-in-law about this." Yan''s smile disappeared, and her eyes became sharper: "I just passed the door, and I admit that I have never offended the second sister-in-law. Why is the second sister-in-law so hostile to me? It''s nothing else, but she actually urged my mother to ask for my dowry! What is the second sister-in-law''s intention?"


    Zhang''s face changed greatly: "You, you¡ª"


    "I heard," Yan sneered: "My dowry will not be given to others. Second sister-in-law will worry less in the future! It doesn''t matter if the second sister-in-law doesn''t like me, we just don''t make the water from the well, if the second sister-in-law is here again I''m not easy to bully, what kind of moth is behind my back, I''m not easy to bully, second sister-in-law might as well try it and see if I''m afraid of you!"


    After Yan Shi finished speaking, he glanced at her coldly and turned to leave.


    Mrs Zhang was trembling with anger, "How unreasonable, how unreasonable! This little bitch, she, what is she frivolous..."


    Mrs. Zhang was annoyed both at Mrs. Yan and the big house. Mrs. Yan was running to the big house day by day, and the big house must have instigated something!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489

    Yan''s heart is also very depressed. When she was at her mother''s house, her family was harmonious, and when she arrived at her husband''s house, she looked at the big house and it was also harmonious. In her own family, there is a mother-in-law who can''t handle it, and she has a heart that is more than the tip of a needle. The little and inexplicably jealous sister-in-law is really worrying.


    She said in her heart that she could endure it for another two years, and after two or three years, it would be a big deal for everyone to make a big fight, and just take advantage of the situation to split up the family.


    She would rather provide food and money to support her in-laws every year than live with them.


    It''s so bad!


    The next day, Mrs. Yan went to the big room again. Qiao Xuan and the others talked about going into the mountain with great interest, saying that they would go into the mountain tomorrow, and then there was something to do, so the needlework would not be done for the time being.


    The weather is gradually getting warmer. The flower fields have to loosen the soil, the gardens have to be sorted out, and the tea seedlings have to be raised. When this is done, the mushrooms, fungus and white fungus will be picked again, and the tea seedlings in the mountains will also be picked. It''s time to transplant, and the branches of Xueli fruit should also be cut.


    The fields in Zhangjia Village also need to discuss preparations for spring ploughing, and the fish ponds can also be prepared to plant lotus root and raise fish.


    Then Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have to find a chance to go to the provincial capital...


    By the way, sell the dried mushrooms, fungus and white fungus.


    When I came back, the peach blossoms and apricot blossoms opened, and the first batch of Chinese roses also opened...


    All in all, this spring is bound to be busy.


    Especially planting tea seedlings and lilies, and making lipsticks are all big things.


    The shortage of manpower seems to be too exposed. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun had to go to the provincial capital earlier to hire or buy some people to come back.


    Taking advantage of this time there is still a little free time, just to go into the mountains for a stroll.


    Except for Xiao Qi, everyone has not been there for a long time, and they all miss it.


    Even Shao Yunyun is going.


    It''s been a while since Mrs Yan came to do homework together, and everyone was used to it. As soon as Taotao was happy, she smiled at Mrs Yan and said, "Sister-in-law Sitang, do you want to go with us!"


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Although Yan shi got along well with Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao, etc. these days, but she is a second-bedroom person after all, and there are more or less separations between her and everyone.


    Mr. Yan himself knew this, and everyone knew it.


    When Tao Tao said this, it was equivalent to including the Yan family as one of her own.


    Even Tao Tao came back to her senses and was stunned...


    Seeing that Taotao was a little anxious and embarrassed, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Yeah, the fourth sister-in-law, do you want to go together! It''s quite lively with us."


    Yan shi happily agreed: "If you don''t dislike this, I''ll go too!"


    She knew well Qiao Xuan''s position in the big house. Xu''s difficult temperament was very indulgent and kind to Qiao Xuan, not to mention other people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Qiao Xuan speaks, it can represent the meaning of the entire big room.


    Taotao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Qiao Xuan gratefully, and smiled, "Then it''s settled! The fourth sister-in-law will be here early in the morning, we have to go early."


    "OK!"


    So everyone discussed coming to the mountain tomorrow, it would be very lively.


    When she returned to her room in the evening, Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Xiang Gong, you read a lot, you understand a lot, and you read it thoroughly. What kind of person do you think Sitangsao is?"


    Shao Yunyun chuckled: "My lady is willing to communicate with her, don''t you already have an answer?"


    The two looked at each other and laughed, and Qiao Xuan said, "Oops!" Complaining: "Xiang Gong is too smart, talking to Xiang Gong is too unfulfilling!"


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 490

    "..." Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Sister-in-law in the fourth hall looks pretty good to me. It''s a good thing that there is such a sensible person in the second room, and she can hold back a bit."


    Qiao Xuan nodded in agreement, and said casually, "No, no matter what happens in the future, there is someone who can say a few words clearly!"


    The second uncle and the second aunt are afraid that they will be very angry! Just thinking about it, Qiao Xuan admires Sitang''s sister-in-law.


    Anyway, if she had such parents-in-law, she felt that she might have to run the road...


    Early the next morning, Mrs Yan really came over.


    Because we have to go out, the big house wraps the buns and steams them the night before, so that they can be stored in such weather, and they can be eaten as soon as they are steamed in the morning.


    I made two kinds of stuffed sauerkraut, winter bamboo shoots, bacon, and vermicelli with egg. I also steamed a lot of flower rolls with chopped green onion and steamed buns with white noodles. I can eat some at noon.


    Yan Shi and everyone ate breakfast together, and set off shortly after dawn.


    I haven''t been in the mountains for a long time, and everything feels cordial.


    In this cold spring, the mountains are still green, the deciduous trees have not yet grown leaves, and the dead grass has not yet grown new leaves.


    However, the bare branches are already densely covered with bud bags covered with a layer of cuticle, gently poke the withered grass, and you can see a tiny yellow bud tip, as long as a few days later, the spring breeze blows, overnight In between is another look full of vitality and greenery.


    The wood-type power in Qiao Xuan''s body sensed the outside world, and she became a little bit eager to move, as if she was accumulating strength, ready to burst out.


    Everyone walked and laughed.


    There is not much mountain goods to pick in this season, at most dig some yam.


    Mainly to watch Xiaoqi hunting.


    Xiao Qi is also unequivocal. He shoots arrows with a bow and never misses his shot.


    Yang Xiaoni, Taotao, and Shao Saburo cheered and ran forward to retrieve their prey with great enthusiasm.


    It was the first time Mr. Yan saw such a scene, and he was stunned.


    Xiao Qi''s ability to draw a bow and shoot arrows is too powerful! Don''t say anything else, just rely on Xiao Qi''s ability, in a few years, the life of the big room will not be bad.


    What''s more, Shao Yunyun is also a scholar, and Qiao Xuan is the daughter of the county magistrate.


    Yan shi greatly exclaimed and praised Xiaoqi, and felt more and more that her parents-in-law had just lost their minds.


    When she goes back, she has to tell her man well again. She can''t be rude to the big house in the future, and she can''t even think about scheming others...


    After half a day of hard work, everyone has gained a lot.


    Pheasants, hares, grouse, wild pigeons, etc. hunted about twenty.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately brought the seasonings out, just in time to roast pheasant and hare at noon.


    The sun shines warmly on the body, and the mountain wind blows occasionally, and there is no biting icy chill in the wind. When the fire rises, it feels even warmer.


    The group of people built a fire near the water source, and it was easy to remove the hair and wash it. It was done quickly. The pheasants and hares were strung together with bamboo, and they were roasted on the fire.


    Estimating the roasting heat, salt, homemade five-spice powder, sprinkle some on top at a time, smear honey twice in the middle, and finally sprinkle chili powder. , the skin is crispy and the meat is tender and delicious.


    Yan Shi is not a greedy person, and he can''t help but covet.


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang were already rubbing their hands together.


    When it is hot, it is really crispy and delicious, and the roast is very delicious, making people want to stop.


    Nongmen Spring Warmth: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 491

    Shao Sanlang couldn''t help but said, "We have a great harvest today, fifth brother and sister, how about we barbecue in the backyard tonight?"


    During the Chinese New Year, the family changed the way of cooking every day, and also ate barbecue twice, and everyone remembered it.


    Now the yard is spacious and the barbecue is even more convenient.


    When Shao Saburo said this, everyone nodded their heads to express their good ideas.


    The charm of barbecue is infinite, and few people can resist it.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Then let''s go back in a while, otherwise it will be too late to prepare the cured meat!"


    "Okay okay!"


    "Okay, go back now!"


    Everyone was elated, Yan shi looked at it with a smile, and felt envious in his heart, I am afraid that his own family will never be able to be as close and lively as the big room.


    Qiao Xuan looked at her and said with a smile, "The fourth sister-in-law will also come at night!"


    Yan wanted to go, but he shook his head and smiled and said, "Next time, if it''s still a little cold today, I won''t go out at night."


    Mainly because it is not convenient for her to go to the big room alone at night.


    It''s okay for others, but Shiro can''t hide it.


    The big room didn''t invite Shiro, and she couldn''t even mention it.


    She doesn''t blame the big room, who called the second room too much? Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao and the others were willing to accept her so quickly, she was already very satisfied.


    It will come later.


    Qiao Xuan and the others obviously thought of this, and said with a smile that they would make an appointment next time, so they didn''t say any more.


    On the way back, everyone dug up some fresh yam, a few fresh winter bamboo shoots, and went back with the game they hunted.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the green hills and stretches of mountains, and felt no regrets.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a good time to eat all kinds of wild vegetables. Think about the spring, bracken, spring bamboo shoots, mushrooms, dandelion seedlings, shepherd''s purse, toon, wild onions, wild chives, cress... everything, that is called fresh.


    Back at home, Mrs Fang smiled and said, "It''s too early to go back today, oh, I''ve gained quite a lot!"


    Shao Saburo smiled: "I don''t want to eat barbecue at night, come back early to prepare!"


    Fang Shi laughed and scolded: "No wonder, it turned out to be greedy, this must be yours!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Any idea related to food, seven out of ten, must be the head of Shao Sanlang.


    Mr. Fang picked out three winter bamboo shoots, a pheasant, and a hare to bring back to Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs Yan didn''t want it at all, Mrs Fang smiled and said, "Is it possible that you will follow them into the mountains empty-handed. I hunted a lot today, take it back!"


    Yan Shi then smiled and thanked him and took it away.


    As soon as Mr. Yan left, he was busy with boiling water to shed hair, picking vegetables in the vegetable garden, preparing charcoal fire, barbed wire, stove and so on.


    Xu shi has not shown her pregnancy yet. She is very pregnant. The baby in her belly hurts her mother very much. She doesn''t bother at all, except that some babies have morning sickness in the days when she is diagnosed with pregnancy. After that, she can eat everything like nothing else. It doesn''t feel disgusting whatsoever.


    Qiao Xuan, Xiao Qi and the others were preparing for the barbecue at the beginning. Mrs. Xu thought about the smell and couldn''t help being greedy, so they helped prepare together.


    Thirteen pheasants, eight hares, five grouse, wild pigeons, and other big wild birds were caught today.


    Two were given to Yan Shi, and there were still many left, and they would definitely not be able to finish eating them. Fang''s then pickled it with salt and hung it up to make preserved meat after a few days.


    Only when it is made into sausage can it be preserved for a longer time.


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 492

    For the evening barbecue, I used two pheasants and a hare, cut into pieces and marinated with seasonings.


    So many pheasant wings, chicken gizzards, and chicken feet are deliberately marinated together. Makes it easy for everyone to eat.


    He also fished out several crucian carp with a width of three fingers from the pool, slaughtered them, cleaned them, and marinated them as well.


    Soaked some squid in warm water.


    These few meat dishes are enough, and then prepare the vegetarian dishes. There are not too many vegetables in winter, and fresh mushrooms, leeks, winter bamboo shoots, wax gourd, pumpkin, yam, and Chinese cabbage are prepared.


    Just eating barbecue is too tired, so I chop the grouse and wild pigeons into four pieces, marinate them with Jiang''s cooking wine and salt, and cook a pot of porridge.


    Qiao Xuan prepared the seasoning sauce in advance, and when the twilight came, everyone started a fire.


    The two stoves were covered with barbed wire, and pieces of marinated meat were roasted, and soon they were sizzling and fragrant. Shao Junyan and Shao Qing were also circling around, all eagerly waiting to eat. , there was laughter in the backyard.


    Mrs Yan brought back pheasants, hare and winter bamboo shoots, Mrs Niu was very happy.


    Yan shi said with a smile that he bought it by himself, because it was from his own family, so it was very cheap for the aunt to sell it to him. It only cost about ten cents a piece, and the winter bamboo shoots were given.


    When he heard that the money was spent, Mrs. Niu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and grinned: "Oh, your aunt is bullying you! You can still ask for money!"


    Mrs Yan was speechless and smiled patiently: "Mother, the aunt didn''t want it at first, but I insisted on giving it to her. We can''t take other people''s things for nothing, right? If others want to take my things for nothing, I won''t either. Yes. Besides, it''s really cheap! Let''s use this winter bamboo shoots to cook pheasant tonight, and let''s eat this rabbit tomorrow night!"


    Niu: "..."


    Niu felt a little uncomfortable listening to Yan''s words, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Thinking about it again, it wasn''t his own money that was spent horizontally and vertically. It could be regarded as the Yan family''s filial piety, so he wouldn''t say anything more.


    He only said, "Don''t be so stupid next time, give her the money back! Xiao Qi can hunt, so what is the money for if you give us a share!"


    Yan Shi smiled: "...Mother, I''m going to cook first."


    Yan Shi thought it was amazing to take other people''s things so confidently.


    It''s just that this is the mother-in-law, she doesn''t agree or care.


    But she can take care of herself and her man...


    The next day, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went to Zhangjia Village.


    The two went to meet Ding Erzhu and his wife and the tenants to discuss the spring ploughing after the beginning of the spring.


    Seeing Li Zheng from Zhangjia Village again, the tea saplings and Xue Liteng are ready for cuttings. This warm and cold season is actually just right.


    It is no longer cold or hot, and cuttings and transplanting will not lose minimal moisture. After the first spring rain, they can quickly turn to life and take root and sprout.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan will definitely use her supernatural abilities to take care of the newly planted seedlings, so there is no need to worry about the survival rate, they will only thrive.


    At this time, it is still relatively early to do spring ploughing, and the villagers are naturally willing to earn a wage.


    Qiao Xuan asked Ding Erzhu to sign up by herself, and asked ten people, one from each family, until the registration was full.


    The villagers do the cutting work, and the tenants do the work of planting tea seedlings.


    Once the arrangements are made, we will go into the mountains to dig tea saplings and chop lychees.


    The two of them did not intend to let outsiders touch this matter, they could only do it themselves.


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 493

    Because Shao Yunyun studied with Mr. Yun, he was guided by Mr. Yun. He was very savvy and made rapid progress in his studies. Now he is confident and calm, and he does not need to be so urgent in his studies.


    When he went into the mountains to dig for tea saplings, Shao Yunyun also went.


    So, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Shao Sanlang and his wife, Shao Dalang, Xiaoqi, and Taotao all went into battle.


    If Mrs Xu was not pregnant, she would definitely go to help.


    In fact, she really wanted to go, because she could earn money by going there. Now that she is pregnant, she is naturally the most important thing, so she can only regret it.


    Uncle Shao didn''t know what Qiao Xuan was going to do, but when he saw that they were all going out, he couldn''t help but said, "If there is a shortage of manpower, Erlang and Shilang will also be free. Call them to help too. Taotao can help. , Meiling is fine too."


    As soon as he said this, Shao Sanlang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "We have enough people, there is no shortage of manpower!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao choked. He suspected that Qiao Xuan was deliberately targeting him, but he had no evidence.


    There were a lot of tea saplings growing in the two places of Huangjinya and Zixin. When they entered the mountains, they dug up the tea saplings, tied them into bundles, took them home, and transported them to Zhangjia Village by donkey carts. Planting for tenants.


    Now that the weather is not warm enough, Qiao Xuan plans to wait a little longer for the tea seedlings.


    There are not many ready-made tea saplings, and after four days of work, all that can be dug are dug up.


    In Zhangjia Village, more than five acres of golden buds were planted, and more than three acres of Zixin were planted.


    These tea saplings can be picked this autumn. Qiao Xuan thinks it is worth it. It is just time to test the water and let the tea-frying masters practice their skills. Straighten out the whole process of picking and making tea.


    A certain scale will be formed next year.


    With the blessing of supernatural abilities, the tea farm will definitely produce tea on a large scale next year.


    Just after digging the tea saplings, Shao Dalang did not accompany them into the mountains to chop lychees. Ding Lizheng suddenly called a meeting of the villagers, saying that the main canal was to be repaired.


    There are three main canals in the village. All the water used for paddy field irrigation is introduced from these three main canals. Now the largest and longest main canal has not been repaired for many years. It should be repaired.


    Therefore, the people involved in the irrigation of the main canal will each provide labor and take turns to repair it. The Shao family''s big house also has fields to divert water from the canal, so Shao Dalang also has to repair it, and it will take three days in total.


    Shao Dalang went to repair the canal, and Qiao Xuan and the others continued to enter the mountain to chop lychees.


    This work is much lighter, and it is much faster than digging saplings. The amount sent to Zhangjia Village in one day is cut into pieces of more than 20 centimeters. The amount in one day is enough to cut about ten acres.


    At this rate, five days is enough.


    For the last three days, Qiao Xuan did not let Shao Yun go, "There''s not much work left, we''ll just go, my husband can stay at home and study!"


    When he is busy, Shao Yunyun can help him for a few days. He can''t be allowed to go all the time.


    Shao Yunyun just happened to go to Mr. Yun Lao to listen to the lecture, so he agreed with a smile.


    "In this way, you will take your time, and you will not miss the time."


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, not long after Qiao Xuan and the others returned home, some villagers rushed to the house to tell him, "It''s not good! Your eldest son was hit by a falling stone and passed out in his leg!"


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 494

    Everyone''s color changed, Xu was dizzy and almost fell, Yang Xiaoni happened to be beside her and hurriedly supported her and screamed.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly said, "It just hit the leg, not anywhere else, right? It shouldn''t matter if the pain passes out, our family has money, just ask the doctor for treatment! Sister-in-law, don''t worry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mrs Fang hurriedly nodded and looked at the villager who came to report the letter: "Is my boss okay?"


    The man was so frightened that he almost fainted and was startled, and he was a little scared after realizing it.


    This is a pregnant woman. In case the child in her belly is frightened, she will not have to fight with herself.


    Then he quickly said: "No, nothing else, the stone rolled down and hit his leg..."


    Qiao Xuan thanked this person and said hurriedly: "Mother, let the third brother and Xiaoqi go and bring the eldest brother back, Taotao and I will go to the city to ask the doctor! You comfort and comfort the sister-in-law, the eldest brother will be all right. ."


    Piansheng Shao Yunyun went to Mr. Yun''s place today. He was not at home, nor was the donkey cart.


    In the past, Shao Sanlang drove the car for him, but now Shao Sanlang wants to help Qiao Xuan chop lychees, so he didn''t go.


    Mr. Fang calmly said, "Okay, that''s the arrangement, you can go quickly. Be careful on the road! The third and seventh, hurry up too! Mrs. Xu, don''t panic, it''s just that you hurt your leg, it''s nothing. , it''s normal for us country people to be injured a little bit!"


    Qiao Xuan left in a hurry.


    Xu Shi relieved and nodded lightly, and reluctantly said: "Mother, mother said, I, I''m fine..."


    After a while, Mrs Yan hurried over and said, "Auntie, what do you need me to help with? Don''t worry about you and your sister-in-law, the big brother in the hall will definitely be fine! Besides, it''s just repairing the canal, and the stones are all over it. It won''t be a big rock, and the injury won''t be serious!"


    Although they knew that this might not be the case, each time they heard so many words of comfort from someone, Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu felt a little more at peace.


    The two nodded in agreement, and looked at Yan shi gratefully.


    Mrs. Fang asked Mrs. Yan to accompany Mrs. Xu and take care of Shao Qing and Shao Junyan. She went to the kitchen to boil hot water and waited for Shao Dalang and the others to come back.


    After a while, Niu, Ma, Zhang, etc. all came, expressing concern.


    "Is Dalang''s leg okay?"


    "Oh, why are you so careless!"


    "I don''t know if the injury is serious or not. It takes 100 days to hurt the bones. This spring ploughing cannot be delayed!"


    "I heard that I fainted in pain, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Sister-in-law, Mrs. Xu, don''t worry too much, aren''t you still there? Hide and recuperate for a while at most."


    "That''s right, even if you''re lame, your family doesn''t have to worry about it now!"


    "..."


    Mr. Fang was so irritable that he drove people out: "It''s alright, don''t worry about it, you all go back and cook, I''m busy here, and I don''t have time to greet you!"


    Will this one speak? Shut up if you don''t!


    She didn''t feel in the mood to argue with them at the moment, but she was also angry when she heard it.


    Yan was very speechless. She knew that her brainless mother-in-law would talk nonsense, so she told her mother-in-law that she would come to see the situation. .....


    Who knew she was still here.


    Sure enough, this opening made people unhappy.


    Niu and Ma saw that Fang''s face was ugly, and they didn''t dare to provoke them, no matter what they thought.


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 495

    Wan Fangshi got angry and chased them away with a stick, which would be miserable.


    Seeing that Mrs. Yan was still there with Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Zhang felt uncomfortable and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany Mrs. in the hall here too!"


    Mrs Fang glanced at her, "It''s enough to have Mrs Yan here, you can go back."


    Zhang shi''s anger shot straight to his forehead, and his heart was furious!


    This is, this is how I look down on her...


    She forced a smile: "Auntie, let me stay and let the fourth siblings go back. The fourth siblings are still young and don''t care, I''ll accompany the sister-in-law in the lobby."


    "Shi Yan is familiar with her!" Mrs Fang became impatient: "I don''t have time to chat with you right now, hurry back!"


    Seeing this, Mrs Yan also hurriedly said: "Second sister-in-law, go back and help mother to cook. I am here, and I will take good care of the lobby''s sister-in-law. Second sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Yan was going down the steps for Mrs. Zhang, but Mrs. Zhang did not appreciate it. Instead, Mrs. Yan hated her, thinking that Mrs. Yan was mocking her, mocking her, and deliberately showing off in front of her.


    She glared at Mrs Yan fiercely and left without making a sound.


    But his heart was already filled with anger, and he was jealous, resentful, and resentful. They are also nieces-in-law, isn''t it that Yan''s family is richer than her family? Not only did the mother-in-law treat the Yan family as a treasure, but even the people in the big room were so snobbish!


    None of these people have a good thing! It''s all good or bad...


    Qiao Xuan and Taotao could only rent an ox cart from the village to go to the city. Even though they repeatedly urged the uncle who was driving the cart to hurry up, the uncle knew that they wanted to hire a doctor when they entered the city, so they were anxious.


    But an ox cart is an ox cart, and the speed is limited no matter how fast it is.


    After finally arriving in the city, fortunately Qiao Xuan knew shopkeeper Qin of Ming Rentang well. Even though the shop was about to close now, shopkeeper Qin immediately brought a buddy to pack up and go out when she heard that she had nothing to say.


    Uncle Tang drove the ox cart by himself, and Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao rode on the carriage of the hospital and galloped all the way.


    When I got home, the house was lively, and many people were there, persuading Mr. Fang, Mrs. Xu, and Uncle Shao, discussing and discussing.


    Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi didn''t know how long they looked outside the door, and finally saw them come back!


    "Fifth brother! Big brother, how is he!"


    Tao Tao was about to cry.


    Shao Yunyun said warmly: "Big brother has woken up and is still in good spirits. Don''t worry about it. Doctor Qin, I''m sorry, please come in!"


    The news has also been received inside, and everyone shouted "The doctor is here!", "The doctor is here!", and they invited Doctor Qin in.


    There were too many people, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, Qiao Xuan stepped forward and reminded Fang in a low voice.


    Fang Shi came back to his senses, thanked him politely, and dismissed everyone.


    Shao Yunyun politely invited everyone out, and Shao Sanlang and others also stepped forward to help.


    Everyone saw that it was getting late. The doctor came again now, and the Shao family didn''t need so many people to accompany them. Staying here would get in the way.


    Uncle Shao, Uncle Shao, etc. are still waiting to see the result.


    Doctor Qin inspected Shao Dalang''s injuries, his eyelids jumped fiercely, and his heart sank slightly.


    But he has practiced medicine for many years and has rich experience. Even if there is something in his heart, his face is as calm as water and he will never show it easily.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t wait to say: "How is it, Doctor Qin? Can my nephew''s leg be saved? Many people in the village say that the injury is serious!"


    Fang Shi was furious: "The third child, if you don''t know how to speak, shut up!"


    Angry, someone commented that 11 plagiarized and copied my reply and deleted it. She herself said that the heroine was worn in the end of the world, for marrying a sister-in-law, and her skills were embroidery... I thought about it, and I didn''t either. These contents? ?


    Well, it is said that the same thing is that they all have abilities. She doesn''t say what the abilities are. Anyway, they are abilities.


    Then the father-in-law takes care of his brother''s family with the same excellent face and good face. Isn''t it very common for parents to have this trait in farming literature? 11 I have seen a lot of eccentric grandfathers, so I wanted to change this book and write it as a big brother, but it turned out to be plagiarism and plagiarism! Beep the dog!


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 496

    Uncle Shao said unhappily: "Sister-in-law, you can''t be angry with me if you''re not happy, I''m telling the truth! No matter what, we can''t deny the truth!"


    "Get out of here! Get out!"


    Fang Shi was furious and couldn''t bear it any longer, and regardless of the presence of an outsider like Dr. Qin, he pushed Uncle Shao out the door.


    Uncle Shao was furious: "Sister-in-law, what are you doing! I also care about my eldest nephew! I can''t change the fact whether I ask or not. I think you are confused!"


    "Go away!"


    "Brother, you don''t care!"


    "Third Uncle, please," Shao Yun said coldly, "Don''t disturb Doctor Qin''s consultation for eldest brother, otherwise, our brothers will not give up."


    "That''s right, it''s hard to say something so ugly, and I have to offer you as a bodhisattva? This kind of concern for our family is not worth it!"


    Shao Sanlang and others stepped forward angrily and glared at Uncle Shao.


    Uncle Shao stopped Shao Sanlang and Shao Yunyun and sighed: "Second and third, you go back first, we can take care of Dalang here, and we will tell you the situation later. Your sister-in-law is also anxious, don''t care about her. ."


    Fang Shi sneered and spat.


    Shao Saburo and others invited people out.


    Both Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao were a little embarrassed, and scolded in a low voice, "A kind heart is like a donkey''s liver and lungs!" They left in a huff.


    Seeing this, Mrs Yan obediently got up and took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Fang Shi nodded and said in a kind manner, "Today you have a heart!"


    "Auntie is polite, as it should be!"


    All the outsiders left, and everyone became nervous and looked at the shopkeeper Qin.


    On the way, Qiao Xuan had already told the manager of Qin that Xu Shi was pregnant, and said that if the situation was not very good, please help to cover it up and talk about it in private.


    The shopkeeper Qin checked Shao Dalang''s calf, and the situation was really bad. It was very likely that he would be disabled because of this. Not only would he be lame, but he might even be more lame.


    The right leg is not strong, can''t do heavy work, and in the future, when the weather is windy, rainy and rainy, and the seasons change, it is very likely to be painful.


    Shopkeeper Qin sighed inwardly.


    But looking at the family background of the Shao family is not bad, and there is a promising scholar like Shao Yunyun, he and Qiao Xuan are so good at making money, I think that even if Shao Dalang is lost as a labor force, it will not have any impact on the family''s life. and blow.


    But if a person is abolished, they are abolished, and no one will feel better if they are replaced.


    "Ah, it''s okay, take a good rest and recover from the injury..."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, their hearts sinking.


    Shopkeeper Qin''s words were vague, and they could understand what they meant.


    Fang Shi and the others didn''t pay attention, they all cheered when they heard it, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    "Okay, I knew Dalang would be fine!"


    "Brother, don''t worry about anything, just take a good rest! This leg will definitely get better soon!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can also rest assured!"


    "..."


    Shao Dalang also showed a relieved look, his bloodless face glanced at Xu Shi, looked at everyone, grinned and nodded: "Hey, it''s hard for you..."


    "Big brother said this is a foreign language!"


    "that is!"


    Xu Shi also smiled, her eyes were slightly moist, and she was both grateful and moved. fortunately, fortunately...


    The shopkeeper Qin re-applied the medicine and bandage for Shao Dalang, left the plaster, prescribed the medicine and let him boil it, and then boiled the medicinal materials for his feet in two days.


    Because I knew it was a leg injury, I took medicine according to this aspect, which was very complete.


    Ask for subscription and monthly pass


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 497

    In only three days, I will go to the city to grab the medicine again.


    After five days, if necessary, the shopkeeper Qin will visit the door again. It doesn''t matter if you don''t need it, just take and apply this medicine first.


    Without hesitation, Mrs. Fang politely asked the shopkeeper Qin to come again in five days, and the medical expenses and the cost of the carriage and horses would be paid out by the Shao family.


    Shopkeeper Qin agreed.


    He had to go back, and seeing that there was nothing else to do, he said goodbye to everyone in the big room.


    Although the city gate is closed at the moment, he is a doctor and has privileges, and the soldiers who are in charge of patrol will put him back. He only needs to make a registration record at the city gate duty room and write it clearly. Where to go, what to do, sign and sign.


    Everyone in the big room thanked them politely. Mrs. Fang wanted the silver. Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother don''t have to be busy, you can rest as well. I have already given the silver."


    Fang Shi nodded and sighed softly: "Good boy, you have worked hard today, and my mother will give you the money in a while."


    Qiao Xuan said yes, and together with Shao Yunyun, took the master and servant out of the shopkeeper Qin.


    "Treasurer Qin..."


    Shopkeeper Qin sighed softly, realizing that they must have understood what he meant, and whispered: "You two, Dalang''s condition is not very good, I am afraid that the leg... It will be difficult to return to normal."


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was cold: "Treasurer Qin, please elaborate. No matter what we can do, as long as my eldest brother can be cured, we can try our best."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Qin shopkeeper smiled helplessly: "I''m a doctor, you can trust me, and I won''t hide it. His calf and leg bones are seriously damaged, and his tendons are injured, even the best at bone-building. The Orthopedic Sage can''t guarantee that he can fully recover, I''m afraid..."


    "Of course, life is not in the way. It''s okay to walk, that is, it''s not very convenient to walk, and you can''t do heavy work."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes darkened: "Is there any other way?"


    Shopkeeper Qin couldn''t bear it, so he shook his head gently: "It''s difficult."


    Qiao Xuan said, "It''s difficult, but it''s possible, right?"


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t know what to say, "Young Madam can say the same if she thinks so."


    That''s basically zero possibility.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "That''s good! Big brother has always been in good health, maybe he will recover well? As long as you take good medicine and rest, it''s hard to say that you won''t get back to normal!"


    Shopkeeper Qin: "...Hopefully, what the young lady said makes sense."


    Shao Yunyun handed over his hands: "It''s time for Boss Qin to work! Boss Qin is careful on the road!"


    "Hey, then the old man will say goodbye!"


    Shopkeeper Qin returned the salute, and soon got into the car with the guy and left.


    "Xiang Gong, big brother will be fine."


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was slightly warm, and he nodded lightly: "Well, it will be fine."


    "I want to go to the provincial capital tomorrow. I ask Brother Xie and Brother Lezheng for their help. Let''s see if we can invite two good trauma and orthopaedic doctors to have a look."


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback, she wanted to give her a try on "acupuncture", after all, she had cured Master Lezheng.


    It''s not surprising that Shao Yunyun would say so.


    Although the shopkeeper Qin reminded them to prepare for the worst situation, how could they be willing to do their best?


    "Alright, if that''s the case, I''ll go tomorrow. I''ll take care of it at home, so don''t worry!"


    The Fang family was in a mess, and it was inevitable that there would be some negligence. No one else could lead the way. In comparison, it was really Qiao Xuan that was more reassuring.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 498

    Shao Yunyun was determined.


    The two went back to the house, and the atmosphere in the house was very relaxed and cheerful, chatting and laughing.


    Everyone thought that Shao Dalang''s legs could return to normal, the dust settled, they were relieved and relaxed.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun saw this, they felt even more uncomfortable.


    Neither of them dared to imagine what would happen to the family if the elder brother''s leg could not be cured.


    Especially Fang and Xu.


    Shao Yunyun suppressed his emotions, chatted with everyone, and said, "Brother, what happened today, do you remember?"


    After everyone heard the words, they all looked at Shao Dalang.


    Fang Shi gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, Dalang, tell me in detail, how could such a thing happen! Ordinarily it shouldn''t be!"


    The section of the canal that Shao Dalang went to repair was not high, so how could it be hit so badly by a stone?


    Shao Dalang smiled bitterly: "...I didn''t pay attention at the time. Brothers Ding Jincai and Ding Jinfa were walking down the slope with a large stone, and accidentally tripped over it. The stone rolled down the slope, and everyone below There was a panic, and I...I didn''t have time to avoid it."


    Fang Shi felt aggrieved: "That''s it?"


    "Um."


    "Those two bastards!" Mr. Fang gritted his teeth, "Dare they hurt you, they didn''t say a word to our family, so they just kept silent? This is not over!"


    Xu Shi also gritted his teeth: "Yes!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Tomorrow, let''s see how they will be tomorrow."


    That being said, this was a complete accident. It was so coincidental that Shao Dalang was smashed, and it can only be said that he was unlucky.


    Everyone was in a bad mood again.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoni and Taotao made dinner, and everyone was shocked to realize that it was already dark and everyone was hungry.


    "Let''s eat," Fang said with a smile: "Eat all first. Saburo, you bring it to your eldest brother first, and take care of your eldest brother to eat before eating."


    "Hey, mother!"


    Xu Shi hurriedly smiled and said, "Mother, let me do it! I can do this little thing."


    Qiao Xuan also smiled and said, "Mother, why don''t my sister-in-law eat here with my elder brother! This way, my elder brother will have someone to accompany her, so I won''t delay my sister-in-law''s meal."


    "That''s right, that''s the best way!" Mrs Xu said hurriedly.


    Mr. Fang did not object, and said yes with a smile.


    Shao Sanlang is a veritable cook. It is not easy to agree to take care of his elder brother first and then eat himself. Qiao Xuan admires it very much, and it can be seen that the relationship between their brothers is really good.


    A night without words,

 Chapter 499

    The news that Shao Dalang''s legs would not be lame quickly spread throughout the village, and Ding Jincai and his brothers, accompanied by their parents, drooped their heads and went to the Shao family''s big house to make amends.


    Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Xu, Qiao Xuan, etc. were all very unhappy, especially Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Xu. They should have come yesterday, but the brothers were frightened and ran home when they got into trouble. Shao Dalang is not theirs. sent back.


    I heard that it was all right now, so I came to apologize, which is really disgusting.


    Mrs Fang sneered: "It''s really rare, you still remember to come today, I thought it wouldn''t come!"


    Xu shi has never been a troublemaker, so she sneered: "My mother and I don''t think the same way. I thought they would come yesterday!"


    The Ding brothers and their parents had embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    Jincai Niang forced a smile: "Brothers and sisters, they are ignorant. They were frightened yesterday and ran to the house. Both my father and I were frightened and angry, but I didn''t scold them. Stop! When I came back to my senses, it was getting dark, and I thought it was too late to disturb me, but I hurried here this morning. Alas, in any case, these two brothers are ignorant, it is they I don''t blame my brother and sister for being angry..."


    Fang Shi sounded a little disgusted, but he couldn''t say anything else, so he didn''t say anything with a cold face.


    Uncle Shao coughed, "Hey, this is an accident, no one wants it. Fortunately, our Dalang is not seriously injured, and he can be healed by raising him.


    Mrs. Fang: "It''s been like this. Fortunately, my son''s life is very big. Forget it! But what are you going to do about the medical expenses?"


    Brother Ding Jincai''s parents were stunned.


    "Medical bills?"


    "Yes," Mr. Fang said, "It''s impossible for my family''s eldest son to suffer from our family and get money, right?"


    Ding Jincai murmured, "But, but our family has no money... and you are not short of money..."


    His parents didn''t speak, and it was obvious from the expression on their faces.


    Fang Shi was angry, and said coldly: "You are the ones who did the wrong thing. Who will pay the medical bills if you don''t? What does it have to do with my family''s lack of money?"


    "But their brothers didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled but didn''t smile: "I really want to say that, next time someone will pretend that they didn''t mean to hurt someone in our family. Wouldn''t it be over with an apology and nothing to do with it?"


    "Yes, how can it be so cheap!"


    Fang glanced at them: "In this way, you will pay half of the medical expenses."


    The Ding family looked at each other in dismay, but had nothing to say.


    Although it was not intentional, it was their fault that Shao Dalang was injured.


    The Shao family is easy to talk about, and only let them pay half of the medical expenses. Even if they went to their house and asked them to pay for it all, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Well, that''s fine..." Jin Cai''s father sighed and said with a wry smile: "It''s true that these two unsatisfactory things are wrong, so let''s pay for it."


    Fang Shi''s expression softened by two points, and then said: "In this case, you can take two taels of silver first. I didn''t ask for a random price, I have counted how many medicines I caught. If you don''t believe it, just go to Ming Ren Tang in the county to find it. Boss Qin reconciles the accounts!"


    They believed this, but did not express their willingness to accept it.


    Jincai''s father and Jincai''s mother also tried to sell miserably and beg Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao to ask for some reduction in medical expenses, but how could Mrs. Fang agree?


    Either she cared about the money, or she was angry. Do not budge.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 500

    Her son suffered a sudden and unexpected disaster, and she was so angry and distressed that she didn''t have to ask for all the medical expenses. Dare to bargain with her?


    In the end, Ding Jincai suddenly agreed.


    His parents were in a hurry, but he agreed quickly, Fang Shi deserved it quickly, and Jincai''s parents had nothing to say, so they had to go back and get the money.


    Ding Lizheng also came over to visit, and told Shao Dalang to take good care of his injuries, and the Shao family would not need any more manpower to repair the canal.


    This made Fang Shi and the others feel a little nervous.


    Shao Dalang was injured because of the repair of the canal. Although he also needs to use the water from the canal for irrigation, this is a project built by the village organization, right?


    Shao Dalang was injured, and the village should have expressed what was going on, but Ding Lizheng didn''t show up at all yesterday, and only sent his wife here, saying that he was busy. I came today, and I cared for a few words, and said in a tone as if the Shao family''s big house took a big advantage, "You don''t need to send labor anymore!" What is this called?


    He is Lizheng, and this matter has nothing to do with him directly. Mrs. Fang and others can''t say anything, just deal with it a few words.


    Qiao Xuan still decided to do something.


    "I do know a little bit of acupuncture, mother, brother, sister-in-law, if you can trust me, why don''t I try acupuncture for my brother? Maybe it can relieve some pain."


    Qiao Xuan said when Shao Dalang''s wound became inflamed and hot, and his face turned pale with cold sweat and couldn''t help gritting his teeth and moaning.


    In such a serious trauma, even with effective anti-inflammatory drugs, the wound will still hurt badly. Not to mention no more.


    Shao Dalang has never felt that he has been in such pain before, the pain in the brain is chaotic, and the eyes seem to be chaotic, and every breath and breath seems to be affecting the wound.


    Hearing what Qiao Xuan said, he couldn''t wait to say: "Then it''s hard for you, fifth brother and sister! Thank you fifth brother and sister!"


    Shao Dalang''s tone was too firm and firm, and both Fang and Xu were taken aback.


    Fang Shi glanced at Qiao Xuan and nodded: "Qiao Shi, then you come."


    Xu shi was a little worried that Qiao Xuan would pretend to understand if she didn''t understand, so she opened her mouth to speak, but held back.


    ... The fifth siblings are also kind, and since both the mother-in-law and the husband agreed, she is not easy to object.


    "Fifth younger siblings, be careful, and don''t force yourself... After all, you''re not a doctor, even if you don''t succeed, no one will tell you..."


    It means that if it works, it''s fine. If it doesn''t work, you must stop quickly and don''t make my husband suffer more.


    Qiao Xuan knew that Mrs. Xu was also worried about her elder brother. Although she didn''t say it nicely, she didn''t bother with her and nodded with a smile.


    Since the last time, Qiao Xuan has bought a set of three silver needles in the provincial capital. They look like they are, and it comes in handy at this moment.


    Acupuncture is a guise, but it is actually the input of supernatural powers into Shao Dalang''s body, allowing the wood-based superpowers that represent vitality to slowly repair his injuries.


    Mr. Fang and Mrs. Xu didn''t understand anything, so it was more convenient to fool them.


    Shao Dalang was injured so badly, it was too strange that he couldn''t get better all at once.


    Qiao Xuan first used the ability to repair his damaged bones.


    After a few more visits slowly, it gradually improved. Others would only say that he was taking medicines well, recuperating well, and that his body was in good shape, and would not doubt anything else.


    The wood-type powers brought vitality into the body, soothing the wounds and pains, Shao Dalang breathed loose, the pain suddenly decreased, and the whole person became a little more relaxed.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 501

    Seeing his expression changed, Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Oh, it really works, that''s great! Mr. Qiao, don''t worry, take your time."


    "Thank you! Thank you five brothers and sisters!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, Qiao Xuan stopped.


    She gently wiped the fine sweat on her forehead and smiled, "That''s it for today, eldest brother rest."


    Shao Dalang nodded with a smile on his face: "Thank you five brothers and sisters!"

 Chapter 502

    The aroma of bacon and sausages is attractive, the winter bamboo shoots are delicious and tender, and the warm spinach and egg soup warms the stomach. Several people who have been tired and travelled for a day smelling the aroma of this steaming meal are all refreshed, and they feel good about the Shao family. .


    Nothing is more satisfying than a warm meal at this time.


    When they returned to the room in the evening, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also very happy when they talked about this, and said with a smile that they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun was still a little confused, Qiao Xuan laughed in her heart.


    Of course she understood what was going on.


    Then he explained: "There is a saying that there is a specialization in the field of surgery. Doctor Dong is good at treating trauma, and it is not surprising that the diagnosis is more accurate than that of the shopkeeper Qin. Besides, the day when the shopkeeper Qin came, the elder brother was just injured. It may not be so accurate. After all, no one knows how well the eldest brother''s body heals. Now, it seems that this has something to do with the physique of the eldest brother. Maybe the eldest brother himself is a physique that is easier to heal?"


    Shao Yunyun felt that what Qiao Xuan said also made sense, although it seemed... there was still something wrong.


    Probably overthinking it! After all, the facts are clearly in front of you.


    Shao Yunyun immediately relaxed and nodded with a smile: "What the lady said is reasonable, and it should be like this!"


    Since there is nothing special,

 Chapter 503

    Seeing this, Mrs Zhang picked up things again, and mocked Mrs Yan in front of him: "Isn''t this running to the big room every day and fawning over the big room? I thought how good people were to you, but it turned out to be nothing more than that! I didn''t see it. How serious are you!"


    Yan Shi chuckled: "I don''t quite understand the meaning of the second sister-in-law. The eldest aunt, the eldest sister-in-law, the third sister-in-law, and the fifth sister-in-law feel good to me. My relationship with them is originally a relationship between relatives, and I never thought about it. What is the benefit from them, so there is no ''but that''s it'', the second sister-in-law thinks a little too much!"


    Zhang Shi sneered lightly, very disdainful.


    It is clear that the Yan family is a dead duck mouth and refuses to admit it.


    Mr. Yan was quite speechless, and his words were not speculative. Zhang Shi must understand this, and she doesn''t want to explain.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her relationship with the Zhang family, she likes to think what she wants!


    In the big room, the Yan family still makes a trip or two every day. Sometimes it''s longer, sometimes it''s shorter.


    But will go.


    About two days after all the lychees were cut, Qiao Xuan went to Zhangjia Village again.


    Accompanied by Ding Erzhu and his wife, they went to Xilitian and Chalin.


    In name, it is to see how Xueli and tea saplings are growing, which is true, but more importantly, it is to use wood-type abilities to add to it.


    Otherwise, many tea tree seedlings will wilt, and it is difficult to say whether all the cuttings will survive.


    Under the guise of being tired and sitting down to rest, Qiao Xuan silently used her supernatural powers, and the vitality lingered and diffused away. Qiao Xuan could sense that the tea tree seedlings that had lost water due to transpiration were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Xueli from the cuttings will be full of buds and rooted underground...


    Qiao Xuan was relieved.


    It will be safer to wait until the first half month or so to apply the ability again.


    When I got home that day, Mrs. Yan was there, talking with Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Xu, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Qiao Xuan entered the room and said hello with a smile, then went to the backyard to wash her hands.


    "Five siblings..."


    Yan followed.


    Qiao Xuan looked up at her, nodded and greeted with a smile, "Second sister-in-law!"


    Mrs Yan hesitated and whispered, "I have something, I think it''s better to tell the fifth siblings first..."


    Qiao Xuan was a little surprised.


    Yan shi is not someone who doesn''t know the importance and swearing. She is so entangled and serious, maybe there is something wrong.


    "Second sister-in-law come with me." Qiao Xuan took Yan Shi to the yard where she lived and entered the east wing.


    Yan Shi breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had made up her mind, looked at Qiao Xuan and said in a low voice, "Yesterday afternoon, I saw Ding Li and Widow Sun talking in the bamboo forest behind Widow Sun''s vegetable garden. but they didn''t find me..."


    Mrs Yan went to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden yesterday afternoon, which happened to be separated from Widow Sun''s house on both sides of the small bamboo forest.


    Yan Shi looked at the bamboo forest, and suddenly felt a little greedy for winter bamboo shoots, so he wanted to try his luck.


    In the end, I didn''t expect...she seemed to be unlucky.


    Not only did not find the winter bamboo shoots, but inadvertently broke through the adultery between Ding Lizheng and Widow Sun.


    At that time, Shi Yan was so frightened that his legs went weak.


    Fortunately, there were bushes in the bamboo forest, which were relatively dense. She hid behind a dense bush and fell to the ground, clutching her chest, not daring to let out the air.


    She is a new daughter-in-law, and when she encounters this kind of shit, she must be tight-lipped and will never say it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504

    After all, speaking out about this kind of thing is tantamount to asking for right and wrong.


    But she happened to overhear their conversation.


    But their conversation was related to Shao Dalang''s injury.


    ...The accident was not an accident at all, but Ding Lizheng''s instructions. Ding Lizheng did this to please Widow Sun.


    Widow Sun kept scolding the big house of the Shao family, especially Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. Her vicious and vicious tone seemed to have an undeniable hatred with the big house of the Shao family. .


    Widow Sun angrily complained about Ding Lizheng. Blame him for not doing such a small thing well.


    Why didn''t you completely destroy Shao Dalang''s legs? It even allowed him to heal.


    Widow Sun was indeed very resentful. The person she wanted to take revenge most was Shao Yunyun or Qiao Xuan, but she didn''t have the chance, and she didn''t dare - after all, one of them was a scholar and the other was the daughter of the county magistrate.


    She was still a little timid.


    But she just wanted to make it difficult for the big room, so she set her sights on the most honest Shao Dalang.


    Anyway, as long as the Shao family''s big room is messed up, she will be very happy.


    Widow Sun felt very happy when she heard that Shao Dalang was knocked unconscious by a stone and sent home, and the villagers said that Shao Dalang''s leg was basically useless.


    Who knew this joy would be shattered in less than a day.


    Could she not be annoyed?


    Seeing Ding Lizheng, how can you not complain?


    Ding Lizheng wanted to go to her place yesterday, but she didn''t open the door. No, today, seeing her coming to the vegetable garden, he pretended to pass by, and seeing no one around, he followed to find her.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Yan heard it again by mistake.


    It was not easy for the two of them to leave before Yan Shi had the strength to get up after a while.


    She was very puzzled about what kind of hatred Widow Sun had with the big room, and she was very confused about whether to say it.


    Not to mention, firstly, I feel bad about it, and secondly, this is a great opportunity to send favors to the big house, which is a little reluctant.


    Well, she has no evidence, and she doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    A young daughter-in-law should not be involved in this kind of thing. Once it touches even a little bit, rumors and rumors may spread randomly.


    After tangled again and again, Yan finally decided to tell Qiao Xuan first.


    She believed that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were both calm people, and even if they knew, they would handle the matter more safely.


    If you had told Mrs Fang, Mrs Xu... Mrs Yan didn''t dare to think about what the situation would be.


    Qiao Xuan was dumbfounded.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you, are you sure? Really, did you make a mistake?"


    Widow Sun''s reputation in the village is indeed not very good, and Qiao Xuan has also heard some gossip. But she never believed in catching the wind.


    Widows have a lot of right and wrong, and some people just like to maliciously bully people and spread rumors.


    Unexpectedly, Widow Sun is quite capable!


    Yan Shi felt much more relieved when he said it, nodded and said, "I will never make a mistake. If there is a gap, I can see it clearly, and the voice can''t be wrong."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Anger was born from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s abominable!"


    "Fifth brother and sister, you, calm down!" Yan''s scalp was numb, and his heart skipped a beat: "Fifth brother and sister, why don''t you discuss this with the fifth brother first? Don''t tell the aunt like that, otherwise, the aunt I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid they will rush to Widow Sun and Lizheng''s house to make trouble.


    If this thing goes away, it''s over.


    Qiao Xuan took a deep breath: "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will discuss it with my husband first. And we shouldn''t tell anyone about this, nor my mother. After all, there''s no evidence for this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505

    "Even if you want to say it, you will never mention the second sister-in-law''s name."


    Yan Shi was greatly relieved, feeling that his legs were a little weak again, and gratefully said: "This is good, this is good, thank you fifth brother and sister for your understanding..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Second sister-in-law is willing to tell me about this, I should be grateful."


    Yan Shi didn''t have to mess with this kind of right and wrong at all, as long as she didn''t say it, no one would know.


    Yan Shi smiled: "If I don''t say it, I will feel uneasy..."


    This is also true.


    Qiao Xuan asked a few more questions, Yan Shi knew everything, and when it came to the end, there was nothing to say, so she said goodbye and left.


    As soon as she left, Qiao Xuan immediately went to find Shao Yunyun.


    Of course, the sooner you tell Shao Yunyun about this, the better.


    When Shao Yunyun heard this, he was furious, and slammed his fist on the coffee table.


    Qiao Xuan felt a sudden shock in her heart, and subconsciously felt a little dazed. She had never seen Shao Yun so angry before.


    Even if it happened that such a big thing happened that night on the wedding night and almost caused a tragedy, he was not so angry.


    "You..." She hesitated for a moment, and gently tugged at Shao Yunyun''s sleeve: "Don''t be angry, eldest brother. Now, what is Xianggong going to do?"


    It is impossible to let them go, just by seeing Shao Yunyun''s reaction.


    But there is no evidence, one is Lizheng and the other is a widow, both belong to special groups and are not easy to deal with.


    Shao Yunyun''s expression slowed down, and his eyes became gentle when he looked at Qiao Xuan: "I have my own opinion on this matter, you should have never heard of it, and don''t tell your mother and sister-in-law."


    He didn''t want to talk about such things, so as not to stain her ears. Mother is easily impulsive and can''t know. My sister-in-law was pregnant, so she couldn''t know.


    It''s fine for him to take revenge for this kind of thing.


    When Qiao Xuan saw this, she knew that Shao Yunyun was going to secretly attack. This is also understandable, because there is no other way to think of it.


    "Oh, then be careful, don''t involve yourself."


    His future is still great. If he loses big because of small things, it would be too wrong.


    Shao Yunyun nodded lightly "um", "I know what I know, don''t worry."


    Qiao Xuan smiled, and then said a little puzzled: "Is there any deep hatred between our family and Widow Sun that can''t be solved? Why is she here?"


    She actually hated her to the point where she was hurting her own family. Today is Shao Dalang, who knows who will be tomorrow and the day after?


    Since this person dares to do it

 Chapter 506

    When shi Yan came back to the big room, Qiao Xuan still greeted her with a smile, as if nothing had happened. Yan shi finally felt relieved.


    Knowing that Qiao Xuan did what she said, she really wouldn''t expose herself.


    After the flower fields were tidy up, Qiao Xuan began to tidy up an acre of land in the garden to grow tea saplings.


    After the seedlings are arranged, the tea seeds can be buried. With the assistance of wood-based abilities, it can be transplanted by the beginning of April.


    By that time, these tea saplings should have grown very tall.


    Prune in the fall and you can pick it next year.


    She doesn''t mind adding a few more powers to the tea tree seedlings and Xueli to make them grow faster and better. Anyway, no one knows about it. Even if they grow fast, everyone will only think that it is normal.


    After the tea tree seeds are raised, you can pick mushrooms, fungus and white fungus.


    This batch of white fungus grows quite a lot. The snow-white ones bloom like clouds and flowers, complete, thick and beautiful. They are carefully picked and spread out in a dustpan to dry.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun discussed that when the batch of shiitake mushrooms and white fungus were dried, they would go to the provincial capital once, buy a few people, get some lotus roots, water chestnuts and the like and come back to plant in the pond.


    Shao Yunyun agreed.


    Ever since he found out that Widow Sun and Ding Li were hurting people, Shao Yunyun went out every night as soon as it got dark, and asked Qiao Xuan to sleep first at night instead of waiting for him.

 Chapter 507

    Ding Li was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "That''s right... that''s what happened!"


    "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? Instead, it was sneaky? If it wasn''t for the fire tonight, you wouldn''t say that!"


    "That''s right, this excuse is too unreliable, dare to pretend that everyone else is a fool?"


    "Not only shameless, but also shameless, a dead duck has a tough mouth!"


    "We Shaoding Village can''t have this kind of lizheng that corrupts the folk customs!"


    "That''s right!"


    The people in the crowd who refuted this were almost all people with the surname Shao. The surname Ding knew what was going on, so he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately to help Ding Lizheng.


    Widow Sun didn''t care so much, spit flying and arguing with everyone, insisting that she was already Ding Lizheng''s concubine, so there was nothing against the rules for the two of them.


    In the end, this matter broke into the clan, and both sides took a step back. Ding Li was in the right place. It was the Shao family''s turn, and the clan did not pursue this matter. From now on, Widow Sun is Ding Li. Zheng - Ding Jiahao''s concubine.


    Widow Sun breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to make trouble.


    She''s just arguing. It''s not her decision whether it''s a concubine or not. If it''s not made public, it can''t be considered. Ding Jiahao got out of her room in the middle of the night, which was already immoral.


    She was really scared when she was caught at that time! She was afraid that Ding Jiahao would push everything on her head and say that she seduced her, then she would be miserable!


    So, in a hurry, she pulled him into the water together.


    Be a concubine, just be a concubine... If you are a concubine, you can survive anyway!


    Ding Lizheng also has some affection for her, as long as he wins over him well, he won''t have to worry about sadness in the future.


    As for the Shao family, Ding Lizheng had always preferred Ding''s surname if anything good happened in the past decade or so. With such an opportunity to step on him, he certainly couldn''t pass up.


    But everyone belonged to the same village, and the surname Ding was also a common surname, so it was impossible to kill them all. He is willing to give up the position here, and the person surnamed Ding promises that the next Lizheng will also belong to the surname Shao, so everyone will tacitly expose the matter.


    And promised not to go out to say.


    Ding sighed in relief.


    If this matter spreads, not only Ding Lizheng himself, but everyone with the surname Ding will be embarrassed.


    A Lizheng hooked up with his dead cousin and wife. Although this cousin is so far away, it is also a cousin and daughter-in-law!


    Although it is impossible to eliminate all wind noises, it is enough to minimize the impact.


    It is impossible to ask for more.


    After all, so many people saw what happened that night.


    On the Shao family''s side, a new Lizheng was quickly selected, that is, Shao Dali''s father, Shao Er''s grandfather.


    He has always acted justly and was a respected old man in the village. When he was right, everyone was convinced.


    Shao Yunyun, who stirred up the changing situation by himself, hid his merits and fame deeply, and no one knew about it except Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan endured and endured, even though she guessed that it must be the case, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity and wanted a definite answer. That night, she asked Shao Yunyun carefully, "Is this...is it you?"


    Seeing her cautious expression, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing. He looked at her with dark eyes and nodded, "Yeah."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was fulfilled and she smiled, "This matter is finally over, it''s been a lot of hard work."


    Shao Yun smiled: "It''s not hard, this is what I should do."


    He added another sentence: "Whoever bullies you, I will also stand up for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508

    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, her heart warmed slightly, and she said yes with a light smile.


    Suddenly, I felt that it was actually quite good for him to be a strong scholar who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Ding Jiahao''s house in Qianlizheng was lively for a while.


    Since Widow Sun has become Ding Jiahao''s concubine, it is naturally impossible for her and Ding Qingqing to live outside.


    Widow Sun tried to maintain the status quo according to reason, and her mother and daughter still lived in their own house. Where is Ding Jiahao''s daughter-in-law Qiu''s willing?


    I don''t know when this bitch seduced his man, but now he has to enter the house and become a concubine, and he has lost his position in the man, and he is also being laughed at by the villagers behind his back. What is she doing? Maybe let her go outside?


    Qiu''s sentence: "Since she is our concubine, and I don''t live in one piece, if there is any further rumors and rumors, won''t our family lose face? Besides, it''s not a shame to look at!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Ding Jiahao, who had been moved by Widow Sun''s pillow wind, hesitated.


    No, she wants to live outside by herself, who knows if she will hook up with others? What if? That''s really embarrassing!


    Widow Sun was stared at by the whole family, her face turned red and white, and she had to swallow her anger and move to Ding Jiahao''s house.


    Qiu Shi personally took her two sons and two daughters-in-law to move her home.


    Almost all the valuables were looted.


    Widow Sun was about to make trouble, but Qiu Shi sneered: "You are a concubine, how dare you contradict my mistress? Do you want to make rules every day? Even you have to listen to me, your things are natural It''s all mine!"


    The Qiu family''s son and daughter-in-law looked worried, while Widow Sun was angry and hated, but she couldn''t resist.


    She is now Ding Jiahao''s concubine, and it is easier for Qiu to take care of her than a mother-in-law to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    After all, generally speaking, a mother-in-law has to take care of her reputation when she cleans up her daughter-in-law. When a housewife cleans up her concubine''s room, no one will stand up for her.


    Widow Sun was full of bitterness.


    Only then did she come back to her senses, and her "intelligence in urgency" had dug a huge hole for herself.


    Fire pit!


    However, under the circumstances at that time, if she did not jump into the fire pit, she would probably be killed by Ding Jiahao on the spot. The two were originally romantic and lonely hookups. When there is no conflict of interest, they are naturally affectionate. When there is a conflict of interest, they both know what the other will do.


    She also had no choice.


    She knew that Qiu''s heart was angry, and Qiu''s son and daughter-in-law must also hate her very much. Widow Sun could only grit her teeth and support her, silently enduring Qiu''s tossing.


    As for Ding Qingqing, of course, she also lived in Ding Jiahao''s house. After entering the house, she could only call Qiu''s family mother, and changed her name to Sun Widow Auntie.


    If you call it wrong, you will be punished, and Widow Sun will also be implicated and punished.


    Ding Qingqing was originally frightened by this series of changes, and now she is even more panicked.


    Widow Sun originally thought that she would be wronged, but her daughter couldn''t. But she was about to collide with Qiu to protect Ding Qingqing, and Qiu smiled coldly: "Don''t forget, who is in charge of this girl''s marriage!"


    With just one sentence, Widow Sun''s heart was so cold that she didn''t dare to say another word. Instead, he privately told Ding Qingqing to work hard and not to make Qiu angry...


    Even if such a thing is placed in a town, it will be talked about by the neighbors, let alone in a village where gossip entertainment is extremely lacking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509

    Countless people stared at Ding Jiahao''s house, watching the lively relationship between Widow Sun and Qiu Shi. It is rumored that the whole village is full of excitement, adding an unknown amount of talk after dinner.


    Yang Xiaoni has always been at the forefront of eating melons, and the big house of the Shao family naturally knows all kinds of gossip.


    Qiao Xuan felt happy when she heard it, Widow Sun deserved it. There should be someone like Qiu Shi to clean up her.


    As for what happened to Ding Qingqing, it was because her own mother did not accumulate virtue and only did bad things. Now she has affected her daughter and has nothing to do with others.


    Therefore, it is better to be kind and conscientious in being a human being.


    Otherwise, the retribution will not be on her, but on her children, and it is impossible to say a single word of injustice.


    Mrs Yan vaguely felt that the matter between Widow Sun and Ding Jiahao had something to do with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    For Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, she subconsciously felt a bit of awe.


    This couple... terrifying!


    She was even more determined not to offend them or the big room no matter what.


    Their father-in-law and mother-in-law are related by blood. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan don''t care about them seriously, but every time they make a fuss, they either ignore them or push them away with a single kick.


    If you really want to clean them up, their fate is not necessarily good.


    Seeing them dying, Yan felt nervous for them.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhang provoking all day long, Mrs. Yan suddenly felt annoyed.


    If she doesn''t know enough is enough, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun will take care of her sooner or later.


    And will Mr. Zhang know that enough is enough? It seems a little difficult.


    So, she looked at it.


    After drying mushrooms, fungus and white fungus, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun set off for the provincial capital after picking them for a day.


    This time, the two brought all the mushrooms, fungus and white fungus that had been dried before and prepared to sell them to Le Zhengxiao. This was said before.


    After buying a few more people, it will be ready for spring ploughing.


    Raising seedlings, making rakes, planting corn, taro, soybeans, etc., planting vegetables, cleaning up bamboo hills... As soon as spring warms up, the farmhouse is very busy.


    And just about that time, the tea saplings had grown tall and it was time to transplant, the flowers in the flower fields were about to bloom, and it was time to start making lipsticks.


    Qiao Xuan will only get busier.


    This trip back from the provincial capital, peach blossoms and apricot blossoms should be blooming. There are not many, but I can also make some lipsticks. After that, roses, roses, and pomegranate flowers will follow. I have to be busy for half a year.


    This year, Mrs. Xu was pregnant. Even if she was able to help her with a stable pregnancy, she could not be tired. Shao Dalang had to continue to recover from his injury.


    At this time, it is not possible to buy people.


    The two came to the provincial capital, and instead of staying at the inn, they went directly to Lezheng''s house.


    The last time Shao Yunyun came to ask a doctor, he was staying in the Lezheng Mansion.


    Mr. Lezheng and Mrs. have returned to the mansion before the Chinese New Year. The Mrs. is resolute and has been in charge of the central feeder. Can''t jump up either.


    The eldest lady regards Qiao Xuan as her savior. If Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came to the provincial capital and did not live at home, it would hurt the eldest lady too much.


    After the new year, the days are getting longer and longer. When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun entered the city and came to Le Zheng''s house, the sky looked quite bright.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510

    The concierge knew Shao Yunyun, and when they saw Shao Yunyun and the others came, they hurriedly invited them in and sent people to report to the eldest lady, the eldest master and the third son.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between this young master Shao and his eldest master is, it is enough that the eldest master and the eldest lady value him very much.


    When Shao Yunyun came back to ask the doctor, he said that he would come again after a while, so it is not abrupt to come to the door at this time, Le Zhengxiao came to pick him up in person when he got the news, with a hearty laugh, and he felt very close to him when they met.


    Qiao Xuan said that she brought mushrooms, fungus and white fungus, and Le Zhengxiao was busy letting people move everything to her yard, and couldn''t wait to see those white fungus.


    Seeing this, Le Zhengxiao''s eyes lit up, and he patted Shao Yunyun''s shoulder with a smile: "Brother Shao, this is great! Tremella in such a fine condition will definitely sell for a big price! And these mushrooms , Fungus, the condition is also very good, hey, your Shaoding Village is really good, you have made good things!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Qiao Xuan pursed her lips and snickered.


    Le Zhengxiao asked them how much each of these mushrooms, fungus, and white fungus weighed. After telling the market price, they bought them all at a price that was 20% higher than the market price.


    The best dried white fungus costs 36 taels per catty, and the dried mushrooms and dried fungus cost 100 yuan and 60 yuan per catty, respectively.


    Calculated to be more than seven hundred taels of silver.


    When she first planned to grow mushrooms, Qiao Xuan''s thoughts had not changed. She only thought that the price of white fungus was not much different from that of shiitake mushrooms and fungus, so she thought it would be a little heavier.


    In the future, she will also grow enoki mushrooms, oyster mushrooms, straw mushrooms, and tea tree mushrooms. All kinds of mushrooms can be sold for money.


    Later I learned that the white fungus has not been cultivated artificially, and the price is very high, and mushrooms such as shiitake mushrooms are far behind it.


    It''s a pity that mushrooms and fungus have already been planted, and they can only be gradually reduced in the future. There are many kinds of white fungus.


    Go back and make a few mu of Tremella in Zhangjia Village.


    Then gradually expand the scale.


    All kinds of mushrooms are also cultivated in moderation, and it is good to have rich items. Big money and small money are all money.


    Le Zhengxiao quickly handled the matter neatly, and personally led the two to the guest room.


    "The two of you might as well stay for a few more days this time. Now the weather is getting warmer, and the scenery outside the city is very good."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about it, when Qiu Wei will come over in advance, it''s better that Brother Lezheng doesn''t dislike us and disturb us."


    Le Zhengxiao slapped his forehead with an "ah" and said with a smile: "I was too busy to lose my head, so I forgot about this! Also, remember to come over earlier!"


    After a few words of gossip, Le Zhengxiao waited in the yard. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun put away their luggage, and after a little packing, they came out with him to visit Mr. Lezheng and Mrs. Lezheng.


    It just so happened that Le Zhengxiao''s eldest brother, Le Zhenghong, hadn''t gone out yet, so the couple went to their parents together to meet Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Everyone in the Lezheng family was grateful to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    If it weren''t for Qiao Xuan, the big room would still be in that deadly state, maybe it would be even worse.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda was very happy to see Qiao Xuan. She didn''t have a daughter, so she really treated Qiao Xuan as her daughter.


    Because it was getting late, they did not lead them to the old lady''s place, but sent someone over to tell the old lady that there was a guest in the big room.


    Knowing that it was the poor and talented couple who came back last time, Mr. Xiaomi was very disdainful.

 Chapter 511

    Mrs. Xiaomi taunted with the maid and old woman beside her, the big house''s behavior is really becoming more and more unreliable, and they communicate with anything dirty and smelly.


    Even if you want to burn a cold stove, you are just a scholar, is it worth it? Is this show so good?


    In the evening, the big room hosted a simple banquet for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun in the main courtyard.


    Guests are happy.


    When Mrs. Le Zheng heard Qiao Xuan said that she was coming to the city this time to buy people, she immediately said that it was her responsibility, she personally accompanied them, and she did not dare to deceive and coax her.


    Qiao Xuan originally meant this, and quickly thanked him with a smile.


    If you don''t have a lot of scheming, you can''t do business with Yaxing. All of them are cunning and cunning, with seven orifices and exquisite hearts.


    If you look at Qiao Xuan, they are unfamiliar faces, and their accents are not local, they will definitely sell them some bad ones. If they really buy them back, they can''t return them.


    But with Mrs. Lezheng as his company, it would be different. No matter how powerful Yaxing was, they wouldn''t dare to deceive the eldest lady of the Lezheng family.


    The next morning, Mrs. Le Zhengda wanted to lead Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to visit the old lady for New Year''s greetings. But the old lady said she was a little sleepy and disappeared.


    Mrs. Lezheng asked Xiaoxi, her maidservant, "Has the second lady been to the old lady this morning?"


    Xiaoxi was dissatisfied with the concealment, nodded and said yes.


    Madam Lezheng sneered lightly, knowing what she knew.


    Her younger brother and sister really spared no effort to block her.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, your own guests are entertained by yourself.


    Mrs. Lezheng sent someone to hand over a message to the familiar Yaxing, and made an appointment to pick someone in the day after tomorrow and let Yaxing keep it.


    For the past two days, Mrs. Lezheng took Qiao Xuan to play.


    As for Shao Yunyun, he was entertained by his Le Zhengxiao brothers, and by the way, he made an appointment with Xie Jingrong, but he didn''t know where he went.


    At this time, the plum blossoms in the Fuyu Temple outside the city are in bloom, which is a good time to appreciate plums.


    Madam Lezheng smiled and said to Qiao Xuan: "The plum blossoms in Fuyu Temple are a must in the provincial capital. You are here at the right time, it would be a pity not to go and see them. Especially the green plums are the most authentic. The oldest green plum tree is said to be hundreds of years old, it is said to be the mother of green plums in the world, and all the green plums elsewhere are born from this one!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and she said happily, "Really? That must be precious!"


    She loves precious plants the most!


    Mrs. Lezheng didn''t know the inside story, but she saw that Qiao Xuan was very happy, and Qiao Xuan was happy, indicating that she was a good host, so she was also happy, and nodded with a smile: "It is naturally precious, it is a treasure in the temple! It''s better to choose a day. Hit the sun, let¡¯s go today. Just put in a few sticks of incense, and come back after eating the vegetarian meal in the temple. The vegetarian meal in the Fuyu Temple is also a must, and the scenery in the temple is also good, so it¡¯s a worthwhile trip to keep.¡±


    Qiao Xuan is naturally happy.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lezheng ordered to prepare the car and went out with Qiao Xuan.


    When the plum blossoms were in full bloom, the Fuyu Temple was indeed very lively.


    There are two plum forests in the temple.


    There is a large area of ??Merlin without borders in the back mountain, which is open to all pilgrims, and everyone can go to play and enjoy the flowers.


    There are all kinds of red, white, pink, and green plums, blooming and blooming, beautiful and lively.


    Another more delicate plum garden is built around the rare green plum that has been around for hundreds of years. It is more exquisite in terms of tree shape and color, or the matching scenery. The pavilions are complete and not open to the public. , Only people with considerable status, or those who have donated a large amount of incense money to the temple are eligible to enter the plum appreciation.

 Chapter 512

    Or, scholars who come here to make tea and talk, recite poetry and paint can also enter.


    Mrs. Lezheng took Qiao Xuan to this little plum garden.


    "The large plum forest in the back mountain is more lively. Let''s stroll here first. If you are not tired, we will go up the back mountain for a while."


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile.


    This plum garden is really beautiful. The trees and branches are full of plum blossoms, the clouds are steaming, and the clouds are like rouge.


    Mrs. Lezheng has not seen flowers in a serious manner for several years. She really planned to come to appreciate plums this year, but she has never been there. Now she is very intoxicated when she sees such a scenery.


    There was still some secret emotion in my heart, if it wasn''t because Qiao Xuan healed her master''s injury, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to enjoy the flowers and the scenery in a happy mood in my life.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xuan''s eyes became more tender and pitiful.


    Mrs. Lezheng led Qiao Xuan forward while admiring the flowers, and took her to Gulumei.


    When the ancient green plum appeared in front of her eyes, Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and the feeling she wanted instantly became clear.


    Sure enough, space wants it too...


    The ancient green plum grows very thick, and the dark branches are vigorous and simple, revealing the vicissitudes of the years, but the trees are full of vitality and flowers.


    In the distance, you can smell the sweet fragrance that penetrates into your heart and makes you feel refreshed.


    The blue-colored stamens of plum blossoms are the darkest, and the color gradually becomes lighter when it spreads outward. When it reaches the end of the petals, the green is already very pale. It looks like white from a distance. green.


    There is not only this green plum in the garden. Along the way, Qiao Xuan has seen many green plums, but they are not as beautiful, elegant and noble as the ones in front of them.


    The green of the flowers is also not so pure and crystal clear.


    She knew something in her heart, otherwise, this is a mother tree, which is naturally different from the other side. The green plum next to it, whether grafted or bred, has never completely replicated and inherited the beautiful color of the mother tree.


    No wonder, her space doesn''t respond to other green plums, and she only loves this one.


    "Is this the ancient green plum? It''s so beautiful!"


    Qiao Xuan praised and approached to admire.


    Mrs. Lezheng smiled: "No, no one disapproves of anyone who has seen it!"


    The plum tree is very big, and Mrs. Lezheng''s master and servant are also admiring the plum blossoms. Qiao Xuan turned her back to her and moved a little further away. She gently raised her hand to touch the flower branch, and with a little force, she quickly folded a flower branch that was more than two inches long. , As soon as he thought about it, he put the flower branch into the space.


    I''m a little sorry.


    She raised her hand and climbed onto the flower branch again, silently passing a wood-type ability into Gulumei, supplying it with pure wood-type aura.


    I secretly said in my heart: I want you a flower branch, I will give you a bit of spiritual energy, we can be considered even.


    The ancient green plum, which is regarded as a treasure by the Fuyu Temple, if she wants to obtain the consent of the masters in the temple to intercept the flower branches, Qiao Xuan thinks that the possibility is almost zero, so she has to make a deal with the ancient green plum directly.


    With the authentic green plum in hand, Qiao Xuan was in a happy mood, and she had settled her mind, and went shopping with Mrs. Lezheng.


    After visiting this plum garden and walking around the temple, it was time for lunch.


    Each table of the vegetarian food at Fuyu Temple is composed of twelve dishes and one soup. They entered the private room, and the vegetarian dishes served in white china plates and bowls were quickly served.


    Each dish is not only beautiful in shape, but also has a nice name, which looks very attractive.

 Chapter 513

    For example, Chinese cabbage served with mushrooms and winter bamboo shoots is called Erdong Baixue; Nostoc tofu soup is called Baibi Qingyun; and there are solitary clouds in silk rain, hibiscus in the water, Luohancai, thousand layers of louver, Banyue Shenjiang, etc. Vegetables are carefully cooked with winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms, tofu and gluten, and the taste does not have to be inferior to meat dishes.


    Only later did Qiao Xuan know that the vegetarian banquet at Fuyu Temple was a fine line, and a table of twelve dishes and one soup was one hundred taels of silver.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Lezheng accompanied Qiao Xuan to visit the plum forest in the back mountain again. The plum blossoms in the big plum forest grew more wanton and extensive, but seeing the endless stream of tourists, the voices were full of people, and they were laughing. It''s another general view.


    After a day of play, the two returned happily.


    Mrs. Lezheng said with a smile: "Tomorrow we will go shopping, the weather is about to get warmer, and a lot of new clothing materials, jewelry, and powder will come. You are still young, so you should dress up. I will keep it for you to choose. The most suitable and appropriate thing is that you can wear it at home!"


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to go shopping, and it is even more convenient to be accompanied by someone like Mrs. Le Zhengda.


    Qiao Xuan frowned and said with a smile.


    Madam Lezheng was satisfied, and smiled again: "If you see something you like tomorrow, just say it, don''t be polite to me!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Auntie''s kindness, I accept it and refuse to let it down!"


    Mrs. Lezheng laughed: "That''s good!"


    The two returned to the mansion, and Le Zhengxiao sent someone back with a message, saying that he was not coming back for dinner.


    Mrs. Lezheng didn''t care, and ordered the small kitchen to cook a few private dishes, just for her and Qiao Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, before dinner, the mother and daughter of Xiaomi and Le Zhengting came over.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    "Auntie!"


    The mother and daughter smiled and greeted Mrs. Le Zhengda, but they didn''t seem to see a living person like Qiao Xuan, and didn''t even look at her.


    Mrs. Xiaomi smiled and handed an invitation to Mrs. Lezheng, while saying: "This is a post from Mrs. Jia, and she specially invited us to come and enjoy the flowers in two days. Mrs. Jia has always had a good relationship with our family, so my sister-in-law will not Did you refuse for no reason?"


    She then glanced at Qiao Xuan and said with a smile: "This lady Shao and sister-in-law are very affectionate, I mentioned it casually, and Mrs. Jia also asked sister-in-law to take Lady Shao with her when she said it, so everyone can see if you can What kind of outstanding woman is in the eyes of the sister-in-law. Besides, it would be good for Mrs. Shao to meet the ladies and ladies in the provincial capital. I heard that Mrs. Shao''s family is also in business, so maybe there is another way! "


    Mrs. Lezheng really didn''t like what Mrs. Xiaomi said. Her tone was neither yin nor yang, and she clearly looked down on Qiao Xuan.


    She was about to speak, but Le Zhengting blinked her eyes and pretended to be innocent and said with a smile: "Yes, Mrs. Shao, let''s go together, Aunt Jia doesn''t dislike your special invitation, this is your blessing! After all, for you Such an opportunity is rare, even if it is to open your eyes! Is it possible that you are not willing to go? Or do you dare not go?"


    "Ting''er!" Madam Le Zheng scolded, looked at her and said coldly, "What about your upbringing?"


    Le Zhengting''s face was slightly red, "Auntie, there are no outsiders here, I''m just telling the truth and being outspoken!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi also sneered: "Sister-in-law scolding Tinger in front of outsiders for what? Where did Tinger say something wrong?"

 Chapter 514

    "Tinger has been with the old lady since she was a child. It''s better to ask the old lady if the sister-in-law asks Tinger about her upbringing!"


    Mrs. Lezheng sneered: "Don''t talk about the old lady! How to entertain my guests, I don''t need to care about my second brother and sister. Second brother and sister, please come back."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xiaomi to say anything, Mammy Hua waited to step forward, and with a smile on her face but not very irritable eyes, she invited Mrs. Xiaomi out.


    When Xiaomi''s family left, Le Zhengting naturally went along with him.


    Outside the main courtyard, Xiaomi''s legs were weak with anger.


    "This... is outrageous! For the sake of a muddy leg from somewhere in the countryside, you actually put my face like this!"


    Le Zhengting also pouted and looked unhappy: "Mother, I hate that person so much!"


    The third brother would rather introduce the couple from the Shao family to the eldest son Xie, but was unwilling to bring himself. Based on this, Le Zhengting did not like Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    What''s more, she asked Qiao Xuan to give her a private room, and Qiao Xuan also rejected her, causing her to lose face in front of the Xie Jiajie sisters.


    Mrs. Xiaomi sneered: "Who knows how crazy your aunt and the others are! How can this good-looking person suddenly befriend such two people! No!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi raised her eyebrows. "Your aunt is not a visionary. Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes. Is it possible, what''s so special about the Shaw couple?"


    Le Zhengting disdain: "just them? Mother, you think too much."


    "You don''t know your aunt," said Mrs. Millet, "not only her, but also your third brother and the whole big house treat them as VIP guests. There must be a reason for this. Where did they come from? If you don''t believe me, I can''t find out..."


    Xiaomi''s family had checked the origins of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun before, and she sent people to check the villages around the provincial capital, but found nothing.


    It suddenly dawned on me now that maybe they lied. They are not from the villages around the provincial capital at all.


    So where would it be?


    The more Xiao Mi thought about it, the more she believed that there must be a secret that she didn''t know.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t have the same knowledge as them. The mother and daughter are not targeting you, they are targeting me. Don''t pay attention to them."


    In the room, Mrs. Le Zhengda apologized repeatedly and comforted Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled, "Aunt I know."


    Mrs. Millet was originally certain that the eldest lady and the couple would not return to the mansion, and maybe the eldest master would die soon after, but who knew that the eldest master had recovered and the couple returned to the mansion. How could Xiao Mi, who is in the bag, endure such a result?


    Relying on the support of the elders above, of course, they will work hard.


    Some people can''t do the right thing, but they are very self-taught by being a demon.


    Mrs. Lezheng''s expression softened slightly, "That''s good, I know you are a sensible person."


    She pondered for a while, and then said, "How about you go with me to the Jia family''s church meeting in two days?"


    "This"


    "It''s okay," Mrs. Lezheng said with a smile, "you are the one I brought, who dares to underestimate you? Let Xiaoxi follow you at that time."


    She said jokingly: "In the future, if you raise people in the cloud, or even go further, you can''t avoid these entertainments."


    It''s not that Qiao Xuan is afraid, but that she doesn''t want to.


    Since Mrs. Le Zheng said so, she is not easy to refuse, she understands that she is well-intentioned.


    "Okay, then I will go with my aunt. If there is anything I don''t understand, my aunt must teach me!"

 Chapter 515

    "Put it on me!" Mrs. Lezheng laughed heartily: "Xiao Xuan is smart, you will understand when I say it!"


    Not long after, when it was time for dinner, Mrs. Lezheng greeted Qiao Xuan for a meal.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Jin, sent people around her to greet her and sent two dishes to express her affection. Mrs. Lezheng was quite satisfied.


    Or his own daughter-in-law.


    As long as the big house and the family are in good shape, she really doesn''t have to worry about the second house.


    What Mr. Xiaomi tried to do was to disgust himself. However, if she is not fooled, it is her who is disgusting.


    Speaking of which, the second wife and three concubines have a good relationship with their own family, and they respect their great aunt very much. This alone is enough to disgust Mr. Xiaomi for a lifetime!


    Mrs. Lezheng was in a good mood, and greeted Qiao Xuan for dinner very close and affectionate.


    The two had dinner and discussed going shopping tomorrow.


    Since she is going to visit Madam Jia''s house as a guest, Madam Lezheng has made up her mind that she will pick out two sets of outstanding clothes and jewelry for Qiao Xuan tomorrow, let''s see who dares to look down on her!


    When they were about to say it, Le Zhengxiao and Shao Yunyun came over.


    Shao Yunyun came to pick Qiao Xuan back to the guest house.


    Mrs. Lezheng had a clear smile on her face, made an appointment with Qiao Xuan to come over for breakfast tomorrow, and then went out together, and asked her to go with Shao Yunyun.


    Their relationship is so good! Mrs. Lezheng sighed, if she had a daughter, she would be happy to marry an uncle like Shao Yunyun.


    Motivated, restrained, well behaved, neither arrogant nor impetuous, but also considerate of the lady.


    At this time, it was not dark yet, and the sunset in the western sky was gorgeous. The two walked slowly to the guest house while talking.


    Qiao Xuan talked to Shao Yunyun about going to Fuyu Temple to appreciate plums today. Shao Yunyun listened quietly, answering a sentence or two from time to time, her expression was gentle, and she was full of "just be happy".


    Suddenly, Le Zhengting suddenly waved to them not far away and called "Miss Shao!" When she came over, the smile on Qiao Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows slightly: "This second lady from Lezheng''s family seems to be a bad visitor."


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Which family has few such people? I''m also curious, what did she ask me to do."


    Very happy, Zhengting and Jiang Er, the master and servant, came to them, "Miss Shao, Young Master Shao, what a coincidence!"


    Qiao Xuan: "We are planning to go back to the guest house. Miss Lezheng, what advice do you have?"


    "I can''t talk about it, I just want to talk to Mrs. Shao!" Le Zhengting smiled slightly, "I''m outspoken.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew that the second room of Lezheng''s family had no good intentions. I don''t know what he did to his wife today.


    Shao Yunyun once again encouraged himself that he must enter the official position, and that no one would dare to despise him again.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Second Miss is serious, so naturally she won''t."


    "I knew Mrs. Shao was the most generous!" Le Zhengting smiled happily: "That''s great, I also really want to be friends with Mrs. Shao! I don''t know where Mrs. Shao''s house is? Mrs. Shao is talking and playing!"


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were surprised.


    Why is the second young lady of the Lezheng family suddenly so curious about where they are from?


    Naturally the two would not speak.


    Isn''t that the same as bringing wolves into the room?


    No matter what the second lady''s thoughts are, let her know that she will definitely cause trouble.

 Chapter 516

    The last thing they like right now is trouble.


    "The backcountry is not worth mentioning. In the countryside, where can you afford to entertain the second lady. It''s not easy to feel wronged by the second lady."


    The more Qiao Xuan shied away like this, Le Zhengting became more and more energetic, and smiled: "It''s okay, the third brother doesn''t dislike it, and I naturally won''t dislike it either! Madam Shao just tell me, it''s not something that can''t be said. Bar!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "..."


    It''s especially unpleasant to speak to someone who is fearless.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Qiao Xuan could only reluctantly said, "Our home is in Xihe Town, Li County."


    Le Zhengting wrote it down secretly, and couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy: "Xihe Town, Li County, but I asked you last time, why wasn''t this what you said?"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and smiled embarrassedly: "That''s right, Lixian is also in the suburbs of the provincial capital, the outer suburbs, I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear. After all, it''s not a big deal."


    Le Zhengting was speechless.


    It seems that it is so.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you! I have to see my mother, Mrs. Shao, see you later!"


    After Le Zhengting finished speaking, she left with Jiang Erjingui.


    Shao Yunyun said: "She came here to ask this? What does she want to do?"


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Who knows! Let her go to Li County to find her."


    The two looked at each other and laughed, Shao Yunyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qiao Xuan''s deceit, only said: "This Miss Le Zheng is not such a good-natured person, if I can''t find it, I''m afraid we will make trouble again next time we meet. Don''t stop. Otherwise, next time we come again, let''s just buy a small yard in the provincial capital. "


    If you buy a small yard and live by yourself, if you are not in the Lezheng Mansion, you will not meet Le Zhengting.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I have this idea too! After buying a yard, you can come over earlier and wait for Qiu Wei. It''s more convenient and comfortable to live in your own place."


    After thinking about it, he said: "Why don''t you just buy a bigger one! Let mother and the others come and live for a while, and see the liveliness of this provincial capital. There are also three brothers and three sisters-in-law, but they have been talking about how good the provincial capital is. What to eat!"


    Speaking of Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni''s pair of treasures, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile, and both of them were in a better mood.


    Le Zhengting proudly told her mother Xiaomi the address of Qiao Xuan''s home, "This time it should be right, I don''t believe it, she dared to lie to me! I didn''t ask clearly the last time."


    Millet is also convinced.


    When her daughter asked her, how dare she lie?


    Besides, the home address is just that, is it impossible to tell anyone?


    She will definitely send someone to check it out, but she wants to see what is so special about this family, which is worthy of such treatment by the big house.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took a walk for a while, returned to the guest house, and rested after washing up.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Le Zhengda had breakfast together, and then went out for shopping.


    Mrs. Lezheng wanted to make Qiao Xuan show off at Mrs. Jia''s banquet, so she first took her to the embroidery workshop, silver building and rouge shop, which are high-end customers.


    Qiao Xuan looked up at the wisteria embroidery workshop, which was luxurious just by looking at the gatehouse and full of words "don''t come in if you don''t have money". Qiao Xuan hesitated a bit.


    "Go in," Mrs. Lezheng said with a smile: "You were originally Miss Qianjin, and you will definitely be blessed in the future. This kind of dress is just right."

 Chapter 517

    Qiao Xuan simply smiled and said: "But Auntie, everyone knows that I am a small businessman in the countryside now, and wearing this kind of clothes doesn''t match my identity. Since I am so lucky, I am not in a hurry now, and there will always be opportunities in the future. of."


    Mrs. Le Zheng was startled.


    Qiao Xuan smiled again: "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry, there will be a day in the future that is justifiable!"


    Mrs. Lezheng was relieved quickly, too, not to mention others, just talking about Xiaomi''s identity will definitely publicize Qiao Xuan''s identity, and will add more fuel to it. When Qiao Xuan dresses too delicately and extravagantly, other people will naturally think that she bought it for her, and will laugh at her, despise her, and perhaps even envy her.


    Jealousy envy her luck "flattering" herself.


    Because of this jealousy, she will look down on her even more.


    No one would believe that Qiao Xuan could afford it even if she really bought it herself.


    "I didn''t think about it carefully," Mrs. Le Zhengda smiled. "Okay, let''s buy it in another store. But it''s okay to buy a few more good pieces of jewelry and keep them. Good jewelry won''t go out of date so quickly."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and said yes.


    The two walked around for a long time, and Mrs. Le Zhengda took her to a boutique private restaurant for lunch.


    Among them, there was a steamed pork ribs with betel nut and taro, and a cold dish with shredded radish in the heart, which made Qiao Xuan''s eyes light up, and asked the shopkeeper if she could give her some betel nut and radish in the heart.


    She''s going to take it back and plant it herself!


    The taro grown at home is a small taro, which is soft, glutinous and smooth.


    There are many dishes that can be made with betel nut taro. In addition to steaming spare ribs, you can also steam pork, roast meat after cooking, steam mashed taro, cut into strips and fry, cook porridge, and pancakes, which are especially fragrant and glutinous.


    The beautiful radish in my heart is a cold dish, refreshing and sweet, which is also a must.


    With the presence of Mrs. Lezheng, how could the shopkeeper not agree? With a smile, he immediately asked someone to pack a few big betel nut and pick out the most beautiful radish in his heart and gave them to them, but he refused to accept the money.


    He also praised: "Mrs. Shao has a good eye. The betel nut and the beautiful radish in the heart are all shipped from other places, but we don''t have it here!"


    Qiao Xuan greeted with a smile, thinking that we will have it soon. What she wanted to plant was something she couldn''t plant yet.


    On the carriage, Mrs. Lezheng laughed when she saw her precious betel nut and radish in her heart: "It''s not easy for you to like this? Next time our boss is a businessman, ask him to order someone to bring more back, and I will send someone to you send it!"


    "Thank you auntie for your kindness, it''s not necessary anymore." Qiao Xuan didn''t want to hide the truth from Mrs. Lezheng, and said with a smile, "To be honest, I want these betel nut and the beauty in my heart, I want to keep the copy, I want to take it back Sow it! Maybe it will be harvested in a few months. It would be true to give a few to the aunt to taste."


    Mrs. Lezheng was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "You, you farm in this family, and I don''t know as much as I do? Didn''t you listen to the shopkeeper? It was shipped from other places, but we don''t have it locally. The soil and water here may not be able to grow! Don''t be disappointed when the time comes."


    However, Qiao Xuan was very confident, and said with a smile on her lips, "I don''t know if others can''t grow it. I like to grow things the most, and I''m the best at growing things!"


    Mrs. Lezheng: "..."


    She suddenly remembered what her younger son had said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518

    The youngest son had told her that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan had many, many good things at home! Thinking like this, many things came to her mind instantly, bergamot, shiitake mushrooms, white fungus, watermelon, gastrodia elata, jelly, tomatoes, various fruits...


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Okay, then I can wait! If you really plant something, remember to give me a copy!"


    Madam Lezheng said with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan giggled and nodded in agreement: "Of course!"


    So in the afternoon, Qiao Xuan simply asked Mrs. Lezheng Da to take her to the market where various crops and seeds were sold, but she gained something.


    For example, I bought several different kinds of green cabbage and cabbage seeds. There is also a kind of long beans with white skin and black beans inside, and a kind of long beans that only eat the beans in the pods, and the beans have purple flowers. There are also chayote, gourd melon, a kind of light yellow pepper like a lantern, the name is Lantern Spicy, etc. It can be said that the harvest is full, but Qiao Xuan is too happy.


    Mrs. Lezheng couldn''t help but joked: "If you really know how to grow things, it''s not easy? Your brother Hong knows a lot of people in the business world. I''ll go back and ask him to collect more seeds for you. You, I am also blessed!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Auntie, to be honest, I have thought about this for a long time, and I have asked Third Brother Xiao to help me find it!"


    Mrs. Lezheng laughed: "Excellent, excellent, this is even better!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The next day, it''s time to go shopping.


    Shao Yunyun and Le Zhengxiao also walked together.


    In the past, Mrs. Lezheng was also the leading mistress in the provincial capital. No one in the provincial capital would not give her face.


    Because of the elder''s illness, she gradually faded out, and the elders gradually forgot her.


    Who knew that she would kill her again suddenly, and once she returned to the mansion, she quickly regained control of the power. Outside the mansion and the mansion, after so many days, the female relatives of the upper class in the provincial capital were already unknown.


    Yaxing has always been in contact with these noble ladies, and the news is naturally very well-informed.


    The people brought by Mrs. Lezheng herself, naturally dare not deceive.


    She didn''t dare to play with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun at all, and introduced them to the most suitable person.


    Otherwise, if someone like Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun just got rich and didn''t understand anything about the market, Ren Yazi would definitely be fooling around. Not only would they ask for a high price, but they would also lure unsellable and problematic ones. They buy it. No matter how smart Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were, they were completely blank in this regard, and there was no guarantee that they would not be fooled.


    Naturally this will not happen today.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to buy a dozen people to live in Zhangjia Village to take care of the tea farm and Xuli Garden. Yapo happened to have a number of farmers who had sold off from other counties, so she was very attentive to introduce the three families to Qiao Xuan.


    "These three families are honest and responsible, they are good at farming, and they are diligent. Besides, they are all from different places, and they didn''t know each other before, so it''s easy to manage them."


    Qiao Xuan believed that with Mrs. Le Zhengda and the others, Ya did not dare to play tricks. Since Ya said so, she decided to be kind.


    He just asked with a smile, "Why didn''t they know each other before, so it''s easy to manage?"


    Granny Ya laughed "Ouch" and explained to Qiao Xuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519

"Mrs. Shao, you don''t know something. If the two families are familiar with each other and go to a new place, they will naturally hug and reject the other family.

 Chapter 520

    Apart from a crystal clear jasper hairpin set with finger-sized pearls, the fallen bun is a silver hairpin and silk flowers, which are completely different from Le Zhengting''s mother and daughter.


    "Auntie, why don''t you buy new clothes for Mrs. Shao? This outfit is a little, a little... too shabby, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Xiaomi immediately smiled and said, "Yes, sister-in-law, if sister-in-law doesn''t have time to take care of these little things, you might as well leave it to me. I still have new clothes that I haven''t worn on my body, which are much better than this, not as good as mine. Just send someone to fetch it, and let Mrs. Shao put it on! It''s really not suitable to wear this outfit! If you don''t know, it''s like a sister-in-law who looks down on others and deliberately treats others badly!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Mrs. Xiaomi a little strangely, and said with a chuckle: "I don''t quite understand what the second lady said. I''m here as a guest, so I naturally wear my own clothes. How can there be a reason why my aunt treats me badly? Not from the Lezheng family!"


    Do you take her as an autumn wind? I''m sorry, she was a little too taken for granted!


    "Our country folks are dressed like this, but this jade hairpin was given to me by my aunt, but I''m a little embarrassed! I think Mrs. Jia should know my details since she treats guests. If she dislikes it, she shouldn''t invite me. Once you invite it, you won''t dislike it. Second madam, do you think so?"


    Qiao Xuan heard from the eldest lady that Mrs. Jia is the best friend of the Xiaomi family, and she is close to the millet family, so she naturally helps the millet family in everything.


    Then, Mrs. Xiaomi may have already told Mrs. Jia about her details.


    Qiao Xuan dresses according to her own identity and is open and candid. If anyone laughs at her, if she can go back, the eldest lady will help her. But if she was dressed in fancy dress and her pearl hairpins sparkled, she would be ridiculed and ridiculed at that time.


    Hearing her say this, Mrs. Xiaomi felt a little aggrieved and secretly annoyed, as if someone had seen through something.


    "If Mrs. Jia dislikes it, she will not invite you. But, you are a guest brought by our family, so why not dress up brightly?"


    Le Zhengting was even more outspoken again: "Ms. Shao, my mother is very kind! After all, I''m afraid that Mrs. Shao will not have the chance to attend the banquet in the future. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to dress up well?"


    Madam Le Zheng raised her brows and frowned slightly, but she only glanced at Le Zhengting and said nothing.


    This niece also seems to let Xiaomi''s support.


    It is not easy for her brother and sister to raise both daughters.


    "No need," Qiao Xuan didn''t mind what the mother and daughter said, and smiled lightly: "I''m fine like this!"


    "Okay, the two of you can talk less." Mrs. Lezheng said lightly: "Xiaoxuan is a guest, it''s good to listen to the guest. I think Xiaoxuan is dressed like this! It''s very suitable!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi smiled bitterly: "Since the sister-in-law said so, then listen to the sister-in-law."


    She glanced at Qiao Xuan secretly, thinking that Qiao Xuan should be unwilling, right? After all, as she is, if it wasn''t for her kindness, how could she be qualified to attend the banquet of the ladies in the provincial capital?


    What a rare opportunity, how could she not want to dress up and be present?


    How can there be a woman in the world who doesn''t love beautiful clothes and jewelry?


    Forget it, Mrs. Xiaomi sneered secretly in her heart and turned back to make her hate her sister-in-law, that would be interesting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521

    The four of them went out together, plus the maids and maids who followed, there were two carriages in total.


    When we arrived at Jia''s house, many guests had already arrived.


    During the Spring Festival, Mrs. Lezheng was back because she was returning, and she was very busy with all kinds of banquets, meetings, and banquets. She really didn''t have time to come to Jia''s house.

 Chapter 522

    Le Zhengting looked at these envious eyes and eager faces, feeling both triumphant and annoyed.


    Others only think that her third brother''s business is equivalent to the Lezheng family''s business, and she, the second young lady of the Lezheng family, can make the decision. In fact, how can it be so simple?


    Who would have thought? It was only a few taels of silver, but her third brother refused to give it to her, even if she took a few more lipsticks.


    And she and her mother checked back and forth, and they couldn''t even figure out where he bought the goods from.


    She enjoys the feeling of others begging her to please her, but, want lipstick? She doesn''t have it either!


    Le Zhengting smiled reluctantly: "That''s my third brother''s business. My third brother is the most old-fashioned. Lipsticks are only sold in shops, and they are not willing to sell them in private. After all, this lipstick is relatively precious, and the output is Limited, he has to rely on lipstick to attract business to the shop."


    "He, when it comes to business, he doesn''t get involved. How can I say anything to move him?"


    The crowd sighed, not disappointed.


    not actually

 Chapter 523

    "I want it too! I want it too!"


    "Is there only ten sets of this limited edition? That''s too few!"


    "Yeah, it must be hard to grab!"


    "But, why is there a limit? Mrs. Shao, why don''t you tell us in detail!"


    "Yep!"


    Le Zhengting''s face changed.


    The reason why she said that just now was to draw Qiao Xuan out to attract the attention of others, so that they would ignore her and ridicule Qiao Xuan, not to make Qiao Xuan stand out.


    Unexpectedly, she could completely attract everyone''s attention with just a few words.


    How is this possible?


    Moreover, Le Zhengting doesn''t believe Qiao Xuan''s nonsense at all, what limited edition? Why only ten sets? How could Qiao Xuan, an outsider, know what she didn''t know!


    "Mrs. Shao is joking with everyone," Le Zhengting glanced at Qiao Xuan and said with a smile, "Mrs. Shao, stop talking, this business thing can''t be talked about for fun."


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan would not follow Le Zhengting''s words. If you want to sell a limited edition at a good price, you must publicize and hype it up.


    "I''m not joking," Qiao Xuan said with a dazed look on her face, and she laughed, "What did Second Miss Le Zheng say, this is what the third son said personally, how can you be joking?"


    Le Zhengting was annoyed, "If that''s the case, you can''t talk nonsense without my third brother''s permission! Business matters can be big or small, and not everything can be said."


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and it was hard to say anything. Many people couldn''t help but glanced at Le Zhengting in disapproval, thinking that this seems to be too much, right? What do you think of them as...


    Qiao Xuan blinked, her face innocent and inexplicable: "Second Miss Le Zheng misunderstood, the goods are for sale, and the third son did not let him say that, I can guarantee this."


    Le Zhengting became angry and sneered slightly: "I don''t even know about my sister, but you do? You promise? Oh, what do you promise?"


    "Second Miss Lezheng doesn''t believe it, she will find out by asking the third son. The third son said that this limited edition lipstick is not affordable for everyone. It is a high-end, high-end product. It is out of print and only ten sets are released. It can also be called unique, it can¡¯t be bought, it¡¯s only enviable. He is about to publicize it so everyone knows, why can¡¯t he say it?¡±


    "If you can''t tell, who is this limited-edition lipstick sold to? I heard that this limited-edition lipstick costs three or four thousand taels of silver! I heard that."


    The final price is 3,000 taels, but it is higher at the moment. When everyone finds out that it is not so high, it will be easier to accept it psychologically. Maybe there will be a subconscious feeling of taking advantage of it.


    "what!"


    "Three or four thousand taels? Oh my God!"


    "Did I hear it wrong!"


    "Miss Shao, are you wrong?"


    Seeing that Le Zhengting was obviously unhappy, and the domineering blocker did not allow Qiao Xuan to speak. It is not easy for everyone to continue to ask too much.


    But now, everyone''s curiosity has been blown up by Qiao Xuan''s three or four thousand taels!


    If you don''t inquire about this clearly, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep or eat well when you go back.


    Including Le Zhengting herself, her eyes widened and she was stunned.


    "you--"


    She subconsciously wanted to blurt out, "You''re joking!" She vaguely felt that no matter how stupid Qiao Xuan was, she couldn''t make such a boundless joke, so she held back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524

    Qiao Xuan smiled and explained, "I''m not wrong. Ladies and gentlemen, listen to my explanation."


    She explained the so-called limited edition lipstick to everyone in detail.


    Everyone heard that the raw materials of this limited edition lipstick are carefully selected, and the essential oils extracted from flowers will also be added, and the production process is more refined; and the lipstick tube is not only exquisite in materials, but also inlaid with gold and treasures. And it is still designed by famous artists, all of them have bright eyes and hot hearts.


    "I see! That''s no wonder!"


    "Yeah, but lipstick tubes aren''t cheap!"


    "And essential oils, which are rare."


    "The Twelve Flower Beauties series, as soon as I hear it, I want it so much!"


    "I think so too. But I can''t afford it, alas! My mother definitely won''t buy it for me."


    "I want a set as a dowry. I don''t know if my parents will give it."


    "By the way, I don''t know when some will be sold? If you can''t afford it, it''s good to have a look!"


    "Yes, I also want to see Eye Addiction!"


    Everyone was discussing with fiery and anticipation, and looked at Qiao Xuan eagerly.


    Le Zhengting gritted her teeth, sneering and angry in her heart. Stupid, this Joe can not know anything?


    Qiao Xuan really knew, because this limited edition lipstick, Wind Music Zhengxiao said that she would be able to give it to her first next month.

 Chapter 525

    Jiang Er nodded and agreed, and went out soon.


    Not long after, a maid stepped forward to serve tea to Qiao Xuan, and before she could hand it over, Xiaoxi reached out to hold the tea cup with a smile on her face: "Thank you, sister, I''ll come."


    The maid was stunned for a moment, but before she could react, the tea cup was already in Xiaoxi''s hands.


    She glanced at Le Zhengting subconsciously, she couldn''t do anything, she forced a smile, and had to give up.


    Le Zhengting was even more angry.


    It was still a little cold, and it was not too long for everyone to come out. Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, the Jia sisters mentioned a few words, and everyone laughed and got up and went back to the flower hall.


    After lunch, I happened to be listening to a play. After listening to two good plays, I just went home.


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan came back well, Mrs. Lezheng breathed a sigh of relief, gently shook Qiao Xuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "How? No one bullied you, right?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and shook her head gently: "Don''t worry, Auntie, nothing."


    "If there is, you must tell auntie, don''t feel wronged yourself."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed: "No, Xiaoxi is also there. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoxi."


    Xiaoxi chuckled: "Madam, Madam Shao is amazing. I will tell you in detail when I look back. You must also admire it."


    Qiao Xuan laughed, she was just taking the opportunity to sell her own lipstick, what kind of power is this?


    "Oh? That''s good, when I go back, I must listen carefully!"


    Mrs. Lezheng was very interested.


    After a while, the banquet was set, and Mrs. Jia came to invite everyone to the table.


    The ladies were seated in the main hall, and the young lady and the young lady were in the side hall. There were two tables in total, each with seven or eight people.


    Qiao Xuan and Le Zhengting came together, but she didn''t really want to sit with Le Zhengting.


    Who knows if this person is in a bad mood?


    In the pavilion before, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxi''s cleverness, the tea might have been poured on him.


    When seated, Qiao Xuan deliberately stayed away from Le Zhengting.


    Unexpectedly, people still give calculations.


    The maid who was serving the banquet accidentally spilled the soup on Miss Min next to Qiao Xuan. The maid was frightened and begged for mercy, but accused Qiao Xuan of hitting her with her arm, which caused her to spill the soup.


    Then Miss Min was also annoyed and scolded Qiao Xuan as soon as she opened her mouth: "Do you know how expensive my clothes are? Can you afford to pay for 80 taels of silver! Made from new materials that I only got this year, you ruined it for me! "


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t say a word.


    After all, this kind of thing is none of my business, and no one will take the initiative to ask for trouble.


    Unless it''s Qiao Xuan''s friend, but she has no friends here. On the other hand, Miss Min is a friend that needs to be dealt with in daily life.


    A lot of people who had a good relationship with Le Zhengting also had bright eyes and gloated over the misfortune to watch the excitement.


    Xiaoxi was furious: "Miss Min, I can see clearly that Mrs. Shao didn''t¡ª"


    "Xiaoxi," Qiao Xuan stopped her and looked at Miss Min, "Miss Min thinks it''s me?"


    Miss Min sneered: "Could it be that the servants still make mistakes?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Yes, the servant girl in Jia''s house is well-trained. Since the servant girl said that, it''s not wrong to think about it!"


    The two young ladies of the Jia family were stunned for a moment, and their faces were a little overwhelmed, and the eyes of several young ladies also flickered.


    Not to mention the maid who served the soup, even if it wasn''t her, she should have taken the initiative to recognize it under such unclear circumstances.


    Either she was looking down on Qiao Xuan because of her arrogance, and she deliberately said this to excuse herself. If she was a young lady from another family, she was a maid, so how could she dare to rely on the guests like this? How dare you accuse the guests?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526

Either it was ordered by someone, and it must have been approved by Miss Jia Jia.


    Otherwise, her maid would not be so bold.


    But no matter what kind of situation it is, it shows that the Jia family''s family style is not very good.


    No matter how Qiao Xuan is, that is also

 Chapter 527

    Unexpectedly, the joke is their own...


    As long as Qiao Xuan showed the clothes to Mrs. Le Zhengda, and told her that the clothes were worth 80 taels, and she paid 100 taels to buy them back in order to show the sincerity of compensation, Miss Min''s reputation for greed would spread throughout the upper class of the provincial capital. circle.


    The Min family will laugh.


    Miss Min hasn''t gotten married yet, so there are probably not many good people who would be willing to marry such a virtuous, greedy and greedy girl as their daughter-in-law.


    Everyone was covered in cold sweat, and seeing Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    She secretly said that Mrs. Shao is not some stupid and ignorant country woman. There are people outside the world, and it is better to be humble, but don''t judge people by their appearance, and don''t look down on people easily.


    Something big will happen!


    Just look at this Miss Min, she kicked the iron plate, right?


    Dig a hole and jump by yourself, okay?


    Miss Min was so angry that she didn''t want to slap her face at this time, and stammered, "I won''t sell this dress, this dress! I-I''m unlucky! I don''t, I don''t want you to pay!"


    "That can''t be done. I never like things that I owe others, let alone clothes worth 80 taels of silver. I can''t live with it. Miss Min is generous, but I can''t take advantage of Miss Min. Miss Min doesn''t want to sell it, then I I can only ask the elders to come forward and say good things, and see if Miss Min can sell her face."


    "Xiaoxi, go see if it''s convenient for Auntie to come over. I''m so sorry to bother Auntie so much!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Shao!"


    Xiaoxi is full of energy and will go immediately.


    Miss Min was anxious: "Don''t go!"


    Qiao Xuan took time to relax and said sincerely, "Going is a must. I never take advantage of others, not to mention, it''s such a big advantage."


    Miss Min was trembling with anger and looked at Le Zhengting.


    Le Zhengting doesn''t like Qiao Xuan, of course she can tell.


    Le Zhengting was stunned by Qiao Xuan''s words for a long time! Her mind was still in a mess at the moment, a thunderbolt from the blue, she couldn''t believe that Qiao Xuan would be so insane and capable of setting a trap for Miss Min in public. Miss Min was running so hard that the fig leaf was about to be torn off.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is her style, and when she encounters difficulties, let her stand up? Sorry, that doesn''t exist!


    Therefore, her eyes wandered, pretending not to catch Miss Min''s gaze.


    Miss Min''s face was red and white, and she was about to cry.


    The maid next to her was also frightened, and upon seeing this, she knelt on the ground and trembled: "Yes, it''s a slave! It was the slave who accidentally touched Mrs. Shao''s arm, and the soup was splashed on the lady. It was all slaves. Yes! Miss spare the slave!"


    "But isn''t that what the maid of the Jia family said? The girl just now insisted that it was me! So who the two of you lied?"


    "This is ridiculous, such trivial things are worth lying?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Can''t be bothered, really can''t be bothered...


    Mrs. Lezheng is worthy of being Mrs. Lezheng. In the past, the most influential people in the provincial capital were indeed extraordinary.


    Even the people she values ??are not ordinary.


    The faces of the two young ladies of the Jia family were also unnatural, and one of them was secretly scolding Qiao Xuan for being troublesome, wouldn''t she just go down the steps? You have to say it, you have to pull them into the water.


    They didn''t think about it, why did they plot against Qiao Xuan, and they were not polite when they wanted to see Qiao Xuan make a fool of herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528

    That being the case, why should Qiao Xuan care about their face?


    Face is something that is not given by others, but earned by oneself.


    I have bad intentions to try to save other people''s face, and I deserve to be unable to step down when others counterattack.


    Qiao Xuan has given the Jia sisters face now, will they be grateful to her? No, it''s just a fluke, thinking that Qiao Xuan didn''t think of this.


    Or be conceited and think that Qiao Xuan does not dare to offend them.


    The most important thing for Qiao Xuan to do is to know that Mrs. Le Zhengda doesn''t like this Jia family very much, and this Jia family has a good relationship with Xiaomi''s family.


    Then she is not more polite.


    "It''s our fault, isn''t it, Xiaoju is so outrageous!" Miss Jia''s family was much more talkative than Miss Min, so she apologized as soon as she opened her mouth, and ordered that Xiaoju be called in to scold and apologize.


    Xiao Orange''s face turned pale, but he was not scared!


    But it shouldn''t be too common for a servant to be a scapegoat for the master. What else can she do except admit it honestly?


    She recognized with Miss Min''s maid. Both of them bumped into Qiao Xuan, but they didn''t dare to admit it when they panicked, so they wronged Mrs. Shao.


    The two were each punished by their masters. Miss Min did not know that Xiaoju was fined for two months.


    The two of them made repeated losses to Qiao Xuan, not an apology.


    At this point, Qiao Xuan''s goal was also achieved, so she also went down the steps, accepted the apology and smiled.


    Many young ladies were a little disdainful of Miss Min and the Jia family.


    Thanks to Mrs. Shao''s cleverness, she debunked this matter, otherwise wouldn''t it be too unfair? What is this Jia family doing? No matter what background people come from, they are guests, and there is no such thing as hospitality.


    Miss Min is even more inexplicable, is she thinking of silver and crazy? Such exaggerated words dare to open their mouths...


    Although the two maids admitted their mistakes and made amends, everyone knew that they had to come out to top the tank and keep the fig leaf for their master.


    Miss Min has lost her face, where can she stay? I made an excuse of "being unwell" and left at that time.


    The two young ladies of the Jia family were unavoidable as the hosts, so they could only barely hold on to greet the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    But no one had any appetite for anything.


    Reluctantly make it look like, and soon it will be eaten.


    Qiao Xuan is the same.


    When everyone got up and went to the main hall, Le Zhengting rushed to Qiao Xuan''s side in a few steps, stopped her, and sneered in a low voice, "Are you satisfied that a good banquet has made you like this?"


    "What does this have to do with me? It wasn''t me who poured the soup, and it wasn''t me who became angry and made trouble. Why did Second Miss Le Zheng say this? Would you like to say it for everyone to judge?"


    Le Zhengting choked with anger, took a deep look at her and hummed: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao was so articulate and scheming. I had mistaken Mrs. Shao before!"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, needless to say before, you are also wrong now.


    You don''t know that I''m rich, that I''m an official girl, that the lipstick you''re craving comes from me, and you don''t even know that my uncle''s injury was cured by me. !


    If you know, keep it and scare you to death!


    "Either before or now, I don''t know Second Miss Le Zheng well. Second Miss Le Zheng doesn''t know me. It''s normal."


    "you!"


    Le Zhengting sneered slightly and walked away angrily.


    Xiaoxi also looked a little silly, but he was convinced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529

    Xiaoxi said in her heart that it is no wonder that this is a woman the eldest lady values, but it is different...


    What happened in the flower hall is basically known here.


    Miss Min''s mother couldn''t resist her and had already taken her away.


    When Mrs. Le Zheng saw Qiao Xuan, she hurriedly held her hand and said, "Is Xiao Xuan okay? Have you been wronged?"


    This is what Mrs. Lezheng said and asked in front of everyone, and she did not evade it at all. Originally, because of her closeness, she wanted to make a run for Miss Min and Qiao Xuan was so frightened that she choked.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she shook her head and said with a chuckle, "Auntie, no one is bullying me, it would be good to explain the truth clearly."


    Mrs. Xiaomi smiled half-smiling: "The old saying is good, you have to forgive others and forgive others, Xiaoxuan, you are too serious, why bother?"


    "Brother and sister, what are you talking about?" The eldest lady glanced at her, "Didn''t Xiaoxuan say it? It''s good to make the truth clear. It''s always reasonable to be a human being. There''s no reason for it. Why should you ask others to be wronged? ?dont you agree?"


    When Mrs. Lezheng was away, whenever Mrs. Xiaomi went out, she represented the face of Lezheng''s family, and was touted and flattered, not to mention being proud.


    Over time, plus the certainty that Mrs. Lezheng would never return, she took it for granted.


    After being lectured by Mrs. Lezheng in public, she suddenly felt indignant and embarrassed, and sneered slightly: "This is Mrs. Jia, who has always been on good terms with our family, so I don''t mind. If it was someone else, who would want to invite such a friend? This is not a sweep. Are you happy? Is there anything you can''t talk about in private? Things that can be explained in a few words, but you want to make a fuss on purpose to make people embarrassed!"


    "This is not a road person, after all, it''s not a road person!"


    I don''t even understand such a simple rule in the circle.


    "Mrs. Lezheng," Qiao Xuan said, "if someone''s maid opens her mouth to slander the guests without any rules, I wouldn''t be so willing to be a guest! I''m lucky today, and I can explain the truth clearly. , if you can''t argue, it''s all my fault, and even my aunt will lose face, but how can I feel sorry for it!"


    "You, are you talking back to me?"


    Xiaomi was furious.


    "Brother and sister!" Mrs. Lezheng said coldly, "Xiaoxuan is just talking about the truth, what? You can tell her, but she can''t tell the difference? If you have anything to say, go back and talk about it!"


    The crowd fell silent.


    Mrs. Lezheng can''t bear her younger brother and sister.


    That''s right, over the years, her younger brother and sister have been smearing their big room outside, and if she wants to come, there will always be some words that come into the ears of Mrs. Le Zhengda.


    It''s just that Mr. Lezheng''s injury has not healed before, and the whole house has always been anxious and nervous, especially Mrs. Lezheng. How can she be distracted to care about those innocuous rumors?


    It''s different now.


    Millet is so daring to use the younger generation she values ??as a raft in public, how could she endure it?


    "Sister-in-law, is this for an outsider to teach me?"


    "I''m reasoning with you. If you think what I''m saying is wrong, you can just tell the difference. I''m not the kind of person who uses identity to suppress you and doesn''t allow you to tell the difference."


    "..."


    Where can millet be distinguished? This matter was originally wrong for Miss Min and Jia''s maidservant. It could only be a muddled lawsuit, and Qiao Xuan could only admit that she was unlucky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530

    But who would have known that her way of finding a place was so ingenious, and she hit seven inches all at once.


    Millet was just jealous of her good luck, "sophistry", and deliberately posed as an elder to teach her a lesson.


    But Qiao Xuan refused to let her teach her a lesson, and the eldest lady was protecting her.


    Madam Jia saw that Mrs. Xiaomi was so embarrassed that she couldn''t get off the stage, she secretly complained, and hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "This matter... It''s all the fault of the servants, it''s the lax discipline of our government, and that''s what happened. Leaking son. Mrs. Shao is innocent, and Sister Mi''s is also kind. It''s all because of me, the host, because I didn''t arrange it well! By the way, the play is about to start, let''s go and listen to the play!"


    The other ladies breathed a sigh of relief, nodding their heads and laughing.


    Mrs. Lezheng gave Mrs. Xiaomi a half-smile, and said softly to Qiao Xuan, "How? If you want to go back, let''s go back. It''s okay."


    Warm and cold, Mrs. Le Zhengda has tasted it over and over in the past few years. Except for a few best friends and relatives, those who were around her flattered and flattered, but when something happened to the big room, they turned around and went to flatter the second room.


    In the past, she didn''t have the mind and spirit to think about it, but now she thinks about it with emotion.


    Even if she wasn''t very polite to them and didn''t give face to them, so what? Today, they also have to curry favor with her.


    Human affection depends not on human affection, but on strength.


    As long as she is the eldest lady of the Lezheng family, they can only hold her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay Auntie, let''s go after two plays."


    She is not guilty, why did she leave early? If this is gone ahead of time, Xiaomi''s family may take the opportunity to do something else.


    Mrs. Le Zheng smiled: "That''s fine. If you want to leave, just tell me."


    "it is good."


    No one dared to underestimate Qiao Xuan anymore, and she was still very careful. No one dares to provoke people who are not easy to provoke. Especially in this circle.


    Not only is Qiao Xuan not easy to provoke, but Madam Lezheng is so protective of her, whoever dares to cause trouble again will be really tough.


    Xiaomi''s and Le Zhengting''s mother and daughter looked as if nothing had happened, but their hearts were already tickling.


    Today, I specially invited Qiao Xuan here because I wanted to see her make a fool of herself in public, so that she could slap Madam Lezheng in the face. Who knows that is not the case at all.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Xiaomi was reprimanded by Mrs. Le Zhengda, and fell into the eyes of the ladies, which is subtle.


    Everyone knows who is in charge of the Lezheng family now, and what is her status as a second lady...


    Listening to the play in the afternoon was quite enjoyable, and there was no more trouble.


    When Mrs. Le Zhengda left with Qiao Xuan, Mrs. Xiaomi and Le Zhengting hadn''t left yet. They stayed in Jia''s mansion and told Mrs. Jia that they still had something to say.


    Madam Le Zheng didn''t care either, and left with Qiao Xuan first.


    On the carriage, she couldn''t wait to ask Qiao Xuan about the accident.


    Xiaoxi said with a smile on the side: "Madam, it''s better for a servant to come and tell you..."


    Xiaoxi added oil and vinegar a little, her eyebrows were dancing, her tongue was bright, and she said that it was a lively thing, and Mrs. Lezheng laughed when she heard it.


    "Okay, okay, this is good! As expected of Xiaoxuan, that''s what it is!" Mrs. Lezheng held Qiao Xuan''s hand and smiled, "I think you are my own daughter in my heart, who would bully my own daughter? , and you have to weigh it.¡±


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she smiled lightly: "Thank you auntie!"


    The eldest lady laughed and waved her hand: "There is no need to thank our mothers!"


    ?? It''s a new month, sisters, humblely ask for monthly ticket support, anyway, let 11 be in the top 100 ah woo woo~~~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were going back the next morning, so Mrs. Lezheng asked Le Zhengxiao to help prepare the carriage, and she would send them and the servants they bought.


    Also, the various gifts she prepared for them, the lotus roots and water chestnuts that Qiao Xuan wanted to go back to plant, were also prepared.


    Le Zheng Xiao smiled and agreed, and ordered his confidants to prepare, and handed over a batch of ordinary lipstick tubes to Qiao Xuan, and he would personally send the limited edition lipsticks when they were ready.


    After chatting about gossip, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun only knew that in half a month at most, Le Zhenghong was going to the northwest with the goods dealer, so Le Zheng''s mansion was busy for a while.


    Prepare and count the goods, prepare the horse convoy, finally determine the shopkeepers and guards to follow, check and visit their families whether everything is normal, arrange their families... and so on, these things are cumbersome There are more, although it is not difficult, but it takes a lot of time to do a good job.


    While Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were talking to Le Zhengxiao and Le Zhenghong, the chief shopkeeper and the second shopkeeper came to report something, Qiao Xuan and both of them said goodbye, but Le Zhengxiao smiled: "Most of them are talking about tea. Well, in the future, our family''s tea business will not be without the participation of the two of you, so it''s okay to listen to it now."


    Le Zhenghong also smiled and nodded: "Not bad!"


    The big shopkeeper and the second shopkeeper were a little surprised. They just thought they were the new tea suppliers, so they didn''t say much.


    They don''t know that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are not ordinary tea suppliers. In the future, the golden buds and purple cinnamon they will provide will be the treasures in tea, especially the top-quality products, which can be used for the Lezheng family''s tea business. extremely lucrative.


    The tea business accounts for more than one-third of Lezhengjia''s business volume.


    The big shopkeeper and the second shopkeeper came to discuss with the Lezheng brothers how much tea to bring to the northwest this time.


    I brought a lot of tea last time, but due to the weather, there was a lot of mold and damage on the road. Lezheng''s family always pays attention to credibility when doing business.


    Can only reluctantly destroy all of them and abandon them.


    Therefore, the last business trip was time-consuming, labor-intensive and cost-intensive, and the result was only a thin 20% of the profit. For merchants, the profit is usually more than 60%, and some can even reach more than five times, so that everyone can cheer up and work hard.


    With a mere 20% of the profit, it is better to start a small business in front of the house to make a living.


    After all, the business travels two or three thousand miles away from the hometown of relatives or even farther, and the hardships can be imagined. All kinds of accidents and emergencies. Who will go if they can''t earn very good pay?


    What the two shopkeepers mean is that the weather seems to be a little abnormal in the past two years, and the rain has suddenly increased. This tea is not easy to preserve, so is it less this time? Bring more other cargo that is not affected by the weather?


    In this way, even if you encounter continuous rainy weather, you don''t have to worry about damage to the goods.


    This trip has been going back and forth for several months. If you can''t make any profit this time, it''s not very good...


    Le Zhenghong drank tea and said nothing.


    The tea leaves of Lezheng''s family are to be sold to nomadic tribes outside the customs. What the nomadic tribes lack most are tea and salt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532

    Salt belongs to the control of the imperial court, and Lezheng''s family can''t insert it. However, the tea business has been done for many years, and it is through tea that Lezheng''s family has really started.


    If there are fewer tea belts, the tribes that have been cooperating will be disappointed, then it is very likely that other companies will take advantage of the situation and replace them.


    If it is replaced by others, it will be more difficult to sell not only tea but other goods.


    As long as there are tea leaves that satisfy the tribes, they will basically buy other goods together without saying a word.


    If the quantity of this tea is not enough, we have to open up new customers and turn to other businesses.


    This is what Le Zhenghong does not want.


    After all, Lezheng''s family has been in the tea business for so many years and has rich experience.


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s tea farms can have a small amount of goods in the early autumn of this year, and the supply will be greatly increased next year. After two or three years, it will reach a stable value, and it will increase in the next few years.


    This is not ordinary tea, it is golden buds and purple cinnamon!


    With these two kinds of tea, Lezheng''s business line can open another direct line to the capital.


    In the past few years, Le Zhenghong has been working hard to expand the business line directly to the capital, but he did not expect that his father had an accident, and then the matter was put on hold for the time being.


    Now that my father has recovered, and has Golden Ya and Zixin, I can continue this matter, and it will become a lot easier.


    After all, the cultivation of golden buds and violets is difficult, the output is scarce, and the supply in the capital has been in short supply. As long as he has the goods, no one will dislike it.


    Therefore, the tea business cannot be reduced.


    As for the weather, we can only do our best to obey the destiny, take a step by step, and be prepared for precautions. Maybe the weather will get better this year?


    The two shopkeepers and the two young owners discussed and discussed and then quarreled.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other: "..."


    So what are they both still doing here? ? Go to a play? ?


    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly.


    He didn''t know anything about business, and he didn''t know anything about tea.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but said, "The tea leaves are made into tea bricks, which are easy to store and transport, so it doesn''t seem like there will be any problems, right?"


    She vaguely remembered that she had watched a documentary about the Ancient Tea Horse Road before, and she talked about tea bricks in great detail.


    The argument came to an abrupt end.


    Seeing that she is the daughter-in-law of the future partner who is valued by the two young bosses, the second shopkeeper did not show any contempt, but his tone was also light: "Mrs. Shao does not know, we are transporting tea bricks. "


    Having been surprised by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun countless times, Le Zhengxiao, who was almost numb, suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart¡ªwhat if the hope came true?


    "Cough cough, sister-in-law doesn''t know, this tea brick is different from the tea brick, the craftsmanship is different, and some tea bricks are also defective in taste, color, and preservation. Unfortunately, our tea bricks are not good enough. , we have been looking for ways to improve the production of tea bricks over the years, but unfortunately it is not easy..."


    Thinking of the system in the space, Qiao Xuan was eager to try it.


    She thought about it and said, "I seem to have seen the craft of making tea bricks. When I go back and think about it, I will write it down for you and see if I can help."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Le Zhengxiao was overjoyed: "sister-in-law is this true? If sister-in-law really has a way, our Lezheng family will not take sister-in-law''s way in vain!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533

    Le Zhenghong also expressed his opinion quickly.


    The big shopkeeper and the second shopkeeper were a little dumbfounded, and even more speechless.


    I wonder what''s going on with the two young masters? Did you take it seriously? Which tea brick making process is not kept secret, lest people learn it. This Mrs. Shao opened her mouth and said to write to them, can this, this be believed?


    Isn''t this child''s play!


    If they were not facing the two young masters at the moment, they would have made a mockery of their words.


    How big is your face? Dare to speak out!


    Qiao Xuan, however, was calm and didn''t feel any blushing. She smiled and said, "I''ll try it first."


    Whether it will be successful or not is not up to her, she wants to go into the space to check, if it can be found, it is the best, if not, then there is no way.


    Le Zhengxiao is full of confidence in her, basically equivalent to having obtained the results, and nodded again and again with a smile: "Okay, sister-in-law, let''s try it, it doesn''t matter if you succeed or not! Don''t be under pressure, sister-in-law! Of course I''m sure my sister-in-law can do it!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    In fact, she really can''t say what the result will be.


    Afterwards, Qiao Xuan found the opportunity to enter the space consciously, entered the room, and began to inquire about the technological process of making tea bricks.


    To her surprise, she actually found out.


    Qiao Xuan carefully remembered while browsing. There may be some connection between the things found here and her consciousness, and it is easy to remember what she found.


    After that, Qiao Xuan slightly changed the way of narration, the core content did not change, and other small details were changed or increased or decreased, and a tea brick production process was freshly released.


    Qiao Xuan stammered while thinking about changing it and said, Shao Yunyun wrote for her.


    Although Shao Yunyun did not understand the craftsmanship of making tea bricks, he admired it when he wrote it.


    The characteristics of each step, what it has to pay attention to, and the matters needing attention are very clear.


    After Shao Yunyun finished writing, he glanced at it and looked at his daughter-in-law''s eyes with admiration: "Is this what you read and wrote down from the book?"


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "Not all of them. Some of them were pondered by myself, and I think they should be like this. These are not in a book. Well, let me summarize them!"


    It is impossible for any book to list the tea-making process in such detail and features. Even if Qiao Xuan shied away from reading such a book but could not find it now, it would be far-fetched.


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her husband''s stunned expression, and couldn''t help laughing, "As for the tea, it''s really just a matter of preservation, I haven''t eaten pork and I haven''t seen a pig run! I just love watching those Miscellaneous books, I like to ponder when I have nothing to do, and there are many things here that I have figured out. I don¡¯t know if they are right or not. But the masters of tea bricks are very experienced, and they will know after trying it!¡±


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "This - what the lady said makes sense!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "Yes! I think so too."


    The two smiled at each other.


    When handing over this thing to Le Zhengxiao, Shao Yunyun euphemistically mentioned what this thing is made of and how it came from, so that Le Zhengxiao and the masters of tea bricks can know what to do. Blind obedience, when you try to do it yourself, think more and think more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534

    Le Zhengxiao was also a little stunned.


    ...... Sister-in-law is indeed a sister-in-law, very bold and very thoughtful.


    Come to think of it, this seems... not too surprising. She was not an ordinary woman, she had read many books, and she was smart, smart, and thoughtful. After thinking about so many delicious things, it is possible for her to think about tea bricks.


    Some people are geniuses in some respects that no one else can match no matter how hard they try.


    After handing over such a "made-up" craft to Le Zhengxiao, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun still went back according to the original plan.


    Don''t be away from home for too long at this time.


    Mrs. Lezheng was reluctant to part, and asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of food for them on the road. She took Qiao Xuan''s hand and told her to let go for a long time.


    This time back, there were five carriages in total, and there was not much luggage, mainly because there were many people.


    It was all arranged by Le Zhengxiao, and Qu Shan was still leading the team.


    Unexpectedly, not long after they left the city gate, the confidant mama Mao mama next to the millet family stopped the carriage with two or three people.


    "Old slave greets Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao! Our wife has gifts for Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao, so I specially asked the old slave to wait here."


    After Mammy Mao finished speaking, a maid stepped forward and offered a gift box that looked quite large.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t answer, and smiled: "No merit, no reward, mammy, take it back, please tell the second lady Lezheng, we have the second lady''s heart!"


    "Mrs. Shao is so polite!" Mammy Mao smiled and led a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The girl was wearing a light pink embroidered dress, with a slender waist and a curling waist, petite and exquisite, and her facial features were quite charming and beautiful, especially her eyes, which were especially charming.


    When Mammy Mao led her forward, she raised her eyes slightly and glanced at Shao Yunyun in the carriage, and then half-shyly lowered her head, revealing a snow-white slender neck and a beautiful profile, which made people confused. Jump.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    If she can''t even understand this, then she is stupid.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly felt very unhappy in her heart, especially very unhappy!


    She glanced at Shao Yunyun and sneered, waiting for Mammy Mao to speak.


    "Young Master Shao," Madam Mao lived up to her expectations and said with a smile, "This is Liyun, which was specially given to Young Master Shao by our wife to serve Young Master Shao in his studies. Young Master Shao is not without a clever maid waiting for him! This is our wife''s intention, Shao Gongzi can just accept it with peace of mind!"


    Li Yun became even more shy, and bowed to Shao Yunyun and blessed her body: "My servant Liyun has seen your son!"


    Madam Mao said with a smile: "Get in the car quickly, and remember to serve Young Master Shao well. From now on, you will belong to Young Master Shao!"


    "Yes, mammy!"


    When the two of them sang together, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and Qu Shan were all stunned.


    Madam Mao certainly didn''t think Shao Yunyun would refuse.


    Man, how many are not good looking? How many scholars do not want to be accompanied by such beautiful things as red sleeves and incense lamps?


    Liyun is young and beautiful, and more importantly, she is a charming and charming maid, even a man will not refuse!


    Especially for someone from an ordinary family like Shao Yunyun, the second lady gave him a concubine.


    Shao Yunyun also understood what was going on. It was the first time he encountered this kind of thing, and his face turned red and white for a while, "Stop! I don''t want this person, take this mammy back!"


    Li Yun, who was about to get on the carriage, was taken aback.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535

    Li Yun, who was about to get on the carriage, was taken aback.


    Madam Mao was also stunned.


    "Ah? Young Master Shao said, what?"


    A beauty that was given for nothing, but you don''t want it? ?


    Shao Yunyun suppressed his anger, and almost gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I said, ask this mammy to take people away!"


    "This......"


    "Young Master!" Li Yun raised her eyes, looked at Shao Yunyun with affection and implied grievance, "What''s wrong with slaves and slaves¡ª"


    "It''s not good anywhere," Shao Yun said coldly: "Qu Shan, let''s go!"


    After Shao Yunyun finished speaking, he lowered the curtain of the car, his handsome face sullen.


    Qu Shan, who was sitting next to the driver, was still a little bit secretly complaining and panicking, but now he is happy. Anyway, he is happy when he sees the people in the second room being embarrassed.


    "Yes, Young Master Shao! Madam Mao, hehe, please make way!"


    "Young Master Shao!" Madam Mao couldn''t hold back her face, and she was furious. She stopped the carriage and said unhappily, "This is a kind gift from our second wife to Young Master Shao. The elder did not dare to say it. Young Master Shao did this. Isn''t it too disrespectful to our wife? Young Master Shao, don''t forget, Young Master Shao will go to our house in the future!"


    So, why don''t you give face to the lady in Lezheng''s house?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t even bother to fight, his expression was even colder and he said, "These have nothing to do with Mrs. Le Zheng!"


    He doesn''t need to fawn on the millet''s life, and can he be threatened by a slave? It doesn''t sound nice to say, but now the Lezheng family needs his family, who told his daughter-in-law to be capable!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t feel that he was being compared by his daughter-in-law, and he felt uncomfortable and gave birth to some kind of machismo. Instead, he felt quite proud.


    Qiao Xuan lifted a corner of the car curtain and smiled at Mammy Mao: "Since Mamma Mao gave it away so sincerely, it''s fine for us to accept it. After we accept it, this person is ours, right? "


    Although Mammy Mao felt that this sounded a bit wrong, she didn''t think much of it, she was overjoyed and said with a hasty smile: "It''s still Mrs. Shao''s virtuousness, this was originally given to Mrs. Shao by the second lady, you accept it. Come down, this person is naturally yours!"


    "Well," Qiao Xuan laughed again, "If that''s the case, I''ll pass her on to your eldest lady and my aunt. I''d like to trouble Aunt Mao to send her and the deed to her aunt. Just say I''m ashamed, we don''t have anything good to give to my aunt, but we borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and send a smart, young and beautiful maid to serve her and make her happy!"


    "This--"


    Madam Mao''s face changed greatly and she was stunned.


    What a turning point! !


    Qu Shan couldn''t help but snickered, gloating over the misfortune to watch the play. My heart is dark.


    Before the eldest lady and the eldest master had not returned to the mansion, this old witch helped the second lady to do evil and disgusting people a lot. The servants of the big room had long hated her so much that their teeth itch, and of course they were happy to see her shriveled.


    A smile flashed across Shao Yunyun''s eyes, and he said coldly, "My lady is right, mama Mao, don''t forget to send someone to Auntie."


    "Yeah, since this person was given to us, what to do with it is up to us. Madam Mao can''t do it for you! Besides, I don''t think the second lady will be so stingy, right? Those who send it out will do it again. I''m going back! Next time I visit my aunt, I''ll ask my aunt about it!"


    Madam Mao was so angry that her face was almost contorted!


    Liyun''s face was struck by lightning. What did she do wrong? Why do this to her!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536

    Qu Shan also joined in the fun and said with a smile: "Young Master Shao, Madam Shao don''t worry, after you go back, the slave will tell us about this matter. Although there is no shortage of people around us, Madam Shao is all in her heart. , our eldest lady will definitely like it!"


    "Auntie likes it, then I''m relieved, this is a great idea, Qu Shan, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Don''t dare, this is what a slave should do!"


    Mammy Mao was trembling all over, so angry that she almost didn''t turn around in one breath.


    This is too bullying! How could it be done like this!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her with a half-smiling smile: "Mammy Mao, do you have anything else to do? If not, let it go, we have to hurry."


    Madam Mao watched them leave with an ugly face, spit on the ground, and became annoyed: "What kind of thing, I don''t know what to lift! The second lady is full of heart, they are so wasteful!"


    Li Yun was uneasy, and it took a while before she dared to whisper: "Mother, that slave, slave..."


    Madam Mao turned her anger away and glared at her: "What do you want to do? Do you want to serve the eldest lady?"


    "No, no, no!" Li Yun hurriedly shook his head: "I don''t want to! Please save the slave!"


    She has heard a lot about what kind of person the eldest lady is. How dare she go to the eldest lady? Besides, is this still the case?


    Madam Mao snorted: "Go back and report to Madam first, Madam has her own ideas! You still have the face to beg me? It''s not that you are useless!"


    If she is useful, can Shao Yunyun accept her?


    Li Yun felt aggrieved, lowered her head and did not dare to say a word.


    She didn''t expect that, how could she know that a countryman in Shao Yunyun would refuse a beauty like her to serve as a concubine and a slave?


    Originally, she was a little unhappy with Shao Yunyun, but the second lady said that he had a good family and that he might become an official in the future, so she was happy.


    Who knew that she would be disliked by others!


    Liyun was very aggrieved.


    In the carriage, Shao Yunyun was still angry, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Xiaomi would be such a disgusting person.


    He secretly glanced at Qiao Xuan and felt that he should say something to her, but Qiao Xuan''s face was not really good-looking at the moment, Shao Yunyun was a little flustered for no reason, and didn''t dare to speak.


    I only dared to look at her secretly, and then look at her secretly.


    Although she scolded Mao mama away, it is conceivable that the hated millet would be so angry that her nostrils smoked, but Qiao Xuan was indeed in a bad mood at the moment.


    She suddenly thought of a question that she had been ignoring all along.


    She is like a duck to water in her in-law''s house. Her mother-in-law likes her and she is blatantly partial to her among the three daughters-in-law. Dalang and the others naturally have no opinion on her. The third sister-in-law is also very convinced of her, not to mention Xiaoqi and Taotao. Look at her When her eyes were full of stars, she could not wait to take her words as imperial edict.


    Although the father-in-law is not very reliable, it is a pity that the arm can''t twist the thigh, and the father-in-law can''t control her.


    As for the second and third rooms, it has nothing to do with her.


    Shao Yunyun treats her... well.


    Although everyone didn''t pierce this layer of window paper, they should know each other well, Qiao Xuan will not leave Shao''s house again, she will be a real husband and wife with Shao Yunyun in the future.


    why not? Shao Yunyun treated her very well. He was unfair to her in the Qiao Mansion, and solemnly promised her that he would slap her in the face of Qiao Mansion, and never let Qiao Mansion bully her again in the future.


    ?? Or ask for a monthly pass, 11 is about to fall beyond 100©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537

    He would also indulge her in doing business and running a tea shop, instead of restraining her with the idea that a woman is virtuous, a husband and a child, and her husband is God.


    Based on this, Qiao Xuan knew that she would not be able to find another person who would treat her like this in this era.


    What''s more, the feelings are all out, and she likes him quite a lot after getting along these days.


    Such an in-law''s family and husband, can she still find her after she leaves?


    However, now she suddenly realized a problem, that is the problem of wives and concubines.


    The reason why she was happy cooking food and making money before was because she had no such concept in her head, after all, she was not a person of this era.


    But now, this problem suddenly came to me...


    Yes, in this day and age, in addition to wives, men from rich families can justifiably have concubines, and there are more than one!


    As long as he is willing, as long as he can afford it, there will be three or four for the famous, three or four for the girls in the house, and seven or eight for the dew love without a name...


    Anyway, as long as he wanted to.


    Although Shao Yunyun rejected the girl Liyun sent by Xiaomi''s family today, what about in the future?


    Shao Yunyun is a smart person, and Xiaomi''s family has bad intentions. Besides, the situation at home is like this, and he has not yet passed the entrance examination to become an official. Naturally, he will not accept anyone.


    What about later?


    There are not a few people who float up after becoming an official.


    This is nothing to complain about, people can change. It is true when it does not change, and it is true when it changes.


    Maybe Qiao Xuan, as a wife, will have to take the initiative to take a concubine for him, otherwise she will be "unworthy" and will be criticized by her mother-in-law, Shao''s family, other colleagues, friends and relatives.


    She doesn''t care about this reputation, but accusations from all sides surround her, and she doesn''t really want to face it.


    She had a good time, but why should she be blamed?


    That''s all, what if Shao Yunyun wanted to take a concubine himself? Can she use a knife to make trouble with him, or drive her concubine away?


    What if his boss and colleagues gave him beauty? How could he refuse? How many times can you refuse?


    That''s not the millet''s. If he refuses, it will probably affect his career.


    He finally became an official, can he give up his career?


    Even if he did not pass the entrance examination or become an official, the family is considered rich now, and if he is rich, he can still take a concubine...


    After thinking about it, the more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the lower her mood became.


    Congestion...


    It''s been such a difficult day, isn''t it?


    She originally thought that she was lucky and had a good husband and a good man, but as a result... there are big pits and giant pits ahead!


    This man is really annoying!


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes to stare at Shao Yunyun, her eyes resentful.


    Shao Yunyun also faintly noticed that something was wrong with her. He felt inexplicable and panicked in his heart. He felt that it had something to do with him, but after thinking about it, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. Thinking about it again, he was not so sure.


    He couldn''t help but secretly observe Qiao Xuan, just looking at Qiao Xuan''s resentful eyes.


    Shao Yunyun was startled!


    "Miss! What''s wrong with you?"


    Would you mind asking her what happened?


    Qiao Xuan snorted, and suddenly felt sad and wronged, as if she had become the next wife who was going to be driven to sleep in the next second because she didn''t give her husband a concubine that thousands of husbands referred to as "unworthy". almost fell.


    Shao Yunyun was at a loss: "Miss, you, I-don''t cry!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538

    "You just cried, I didn''t cry!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun Zhang Huang was at a loss, so he had to say: "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "Of course it''s your fault, you men don''t have a good thing!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Although Shao Yunyun didn''t know what happened, the sadness of his daughter-in-law was not fake, which was very distressing.


    So he thought about it and said softly, "Other men have nothing to do with us. What''s wrong with me, can you tell me?"


    Qiao Xuan''s thoughts diverged and played too much, and she hadn''t appeared in the drama for a while, so she blurted out, "You''re going to ask the little wife to come in!"


    Shao Yunyun was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly denied: "I didn''t! I confiscated it!"


    He doesn''t carry this pot.


    Qiao Xuan hummed softly, "You will accept it later."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I won''t accept it in the future."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe him, "You''re saying it nicely now, in the future you''ll be an official, and you won''t be afraid of being laughed at without a concubine? Wouldn''t you think it''s not decent enough? Or, what about your colleagues and Shangfeng? You? What if you don''t accept offending people? Or, does your Shao family want you to spread more branches and leaves?"


    I can''t say it, the more I say it, the sadder it gets.


    The more he talked, the more he felt that he had a thousand and one reasons to accept a concubine, but not a single reason not to.


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a while.


    Seeing his reaction, Qiao Xuan''s heart froze for the most part. She was both aggrieved and secretly sad, "Forget it, I''ll take care of you! Anyway, anyway, we''re fake¡ªwoohoo!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Shao Yunyun raised his hand to cover her mouth.


    Qiao Xuan looked up at him angrily.


    It''s the other way around! Don''t let her say it!


    "I don''t have a little or a wife," Shao Yunyun said with a little helplessness, "I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future. Really."


    Rich people are so particular, but he is not from a wealthy family, what kind of concubine does he want?


    He likes Qiao Xuan, and he can''t think of anyone other than her who will be so close to her, not to mention that she is not happy, he is not used to it, and he is not happy.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qiao Xuan''s words, on the contrary, he felt more pity. She was born of a concubine, and considering her own misery, she naturally did not want him to have a concubine or concubines.


    With pity in his heart, Shao Yunyun added in a low voice, "I will treat you well."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, stunned for a while, and then she realized that she had just lost some senseless temper.


    I suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He, he, he said that... is he sincere...


    "You, seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "If you''re lying¡ª"


    "Will not."


    "Huh, what if?"


    "......Won''t."


    "Then talk about it later."


    Shao Yunyun opened his mouth, and finally swallowed all the assurances, "Okay..."


    She is not able to coax her ecstatic temperament with a few empty vernaculars, what she mainly sees is how he does it.


    Shao Yunyun is silent in his heart, he will perform well...


    He won''t give her a chance to leave.


    It''s just that Shao Yunyun smiled bitterly. He originally thought that if he succeeded in the exam, he would be able to explain to her, and then he could find an opportunity to smash the window. But now it seems that, after winning the jinshi, she has to make it clear to her that he will never take a concubine when he is an official, so she will agree?


    Shao Yunyun silently set a goal for himself in his heart: next year he wants to be a jinshi! Next year he must be a jinshi!


    Only a jinshi can have a daughter-in-law!


    ?? Tomorrow is limited to free, the day after tomorrow will explode


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539

    Qiao Xuan heard him solemnly answer the word "good". Although it was simple, she could barely hear what she meant, and she felt a little relieved.


    It''s almost...


    Anyway, she has a lot of silver, and the most important thing is that Aunt Lezheng is very kind to her, and the Shao family''s big house is not that unreasonable. One day, if he can''t do it, everyone will divide the property, the big deal is that she suffers a little bit, and she can still break up peacefully...


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xuan finally felt a little more at ease.


    In any case, in this world, she is no longer alone and helpless.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to have such a day either.


    The two returned to Heshan County in the evening and went to Zhangjia Village first.


    Because I said hello to Ding Erzhu and his wife before, saying that they would buy fifteen or six servants to come back, and Ding Erzhu and his wife were all ready.


    The bedding, clothes, and daily necessities are basically ready. If there is anything missing, I will buy it tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun briefly explained, and handed over the three families to Ding Erzhu and his wife to arrange, then went back with Shao Yunyun first, and come back tomorrow.


    It''s getting late today, and I can''t do anything in time. I''ll come over tomorrow and talk about it in detail, and I will plant lotus root.


    The drivers of the three carriages stayed here in Zhangjia Village, and Qushan sent them back to Shaoding Village.


    In the high gate compound, two carriages entered the yard before they stopped.


    Chun Yu, Spring Equinox and other six maid goddesses got off the carriage timidly, and Mrs Fang was stunned when they saw it.


    Fortunately, I had said hello in advance, and Liu Yan had been to the house before, so Mr. Fang was not too cautious about the sudden addition of six slaves to the family, and he relaxed naturally after a while.


    Qiao Xuan led the six people to kowtow to the Fang family and other family, and reported their names. Tonight, they will not do any work for them, and they are all arranged to live in the back room, a room for three.


    After the six of them were taken away, the air instantly relaxed, especially Tao Tao and Xiao Qi, who were extremely close to Qiao Xuan, chatting and laughing.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled like a flower. She hadn''t seen her family for a long time, and she suddenly felt very close.


    The corners of Shao Yunyun''s lips were slightly raised, and he knew that his wife was reluctant to part with this family. She already had feelings for this family.


    So, he will definitely keep her.


    A little tired from the journey, after having dinner and washing up, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun soon went back to sleep.


    Only then did Qiao Xuan discover a problem.


    Before that, she had been sharing the same bed with Shao Yunyun! Although there is no one quilt in total, it is too...that''s what!


    If it was said that there was no way before, the conditions were limited, and it could only be done.


    But, it''s different now.


    Now the house has such a spacious yard and so many rooms, even the small yard they both live in has a main room and a side room, and Qiao Xuan can live in any one of them.


    Close the yard door, who knows if the two of them live together?


    It was fine before, but Qiao Xuan, who was stimulated today, suddenly felt awkward.


    "Well, cough, you sleep in the bedroom, and I''ll go to the ear room of the east room."


    Hearing this, Shao Yunyun raised his eyes to look at her, his dark eyes were deep and heavy, and he could not see any emotion.


    Qiao Xuan was a little awkward, so she deliberately looked away from him.


    "do not go."


    "But......"


    "I''m sleeping on the couch."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the couch on one side against the wall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540

    The couch is neither wide nor long, and if you can barely sleep, it will definitely not be comfortable.


    But he didn''t want to sleep in a separate room with Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan widened her eyes: "No, no need..."


    "That''s it," Shao Yunyun smiled, "Prevent problems before they happen, or what if your mother finds out? Besides, no matter where you sleep, it''s the same in the eyes of outsiders, don''t you think?"


    Qiao Xuan choked.


    This - it is!


    As we all know, she and Shao Yunyun are husband and wife, and they can''t tell the truth with their two mouths.


    Then, even with Heli, she didn''t run away as a remarriage.


    That being the case, there is not so much to pay attention to.


    It''s better to sleep in a room, it can really prevent problems before they happen.


    The most important thing is that Shao Yunyun''s tone is too firm and determined, the words she wants to refuse are spinning in her throat, she can''t say it...


    "But will you not sleep well on the couch?"


    Shao Yun said in his heart, that would definitely be the case.


    But he didn''t say it.


    "No. That''s fine too."


    "Oh, if you feel uncomfortable, you don''t have to save face, just go to the east room or the wing."


    "it is good."


    Qiao Xuan was speechless.


    Anyway, she has said everything she should have said, and she has done her best, right?


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said softly: "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    "Ah good......"


    A night without words.


    only

 Chapter 541

    Granny Ya recommended ten people, and she picked these six, which seemed to be right.


    However, it''s okay to be wrong.


    If she picks it back and finds that she has lost her eyes, and that she is as skilled as Liu Yan, who came here at the beginning, she will not have so much time to fight wits and courage with them. If she sells it and then buys it, she will always find a suitable one.


    What should be explained, Qiao Xuan has already explained the instructions, and there is no need to reprimand them now. She just beckoned to call Taotao and Xiaoqi over, and said with a smile: "My fifth brother and I will go to the city today. Let''s buy mutton and come back. What do you think of the kebabs at night?"


    Taotao and Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and nodded again and again.


    "Hmm, okay, okay!"


    "We don''t have much chili powder and pepper at home. We''ll grind some more today. By the way, we''ll grind some dried ginger, cumin, and cloves."


    Qiao Xuan said yes with a smile, and added: "First, you lead Chunyu and Spring Equinox to the bamboo forest to chop bamboo, and let them chop the bamboo and come back to cut kebabs, each of whom cut twenty sticks. Take them over and tell them. They can cut the skewers of their mutton skewers however they want, and let them do the rest by themselves."


    Xiaoqi and Taotao were a little puzzled, but in fact, they moved quickly and flexibly, and they were quicker to do it by themselves.


    But since the fifth sister-in-law said so, there must be a reason for the fifth sister-in-law, and the two nodded happily and agreed.


    Qiao Xuan said to Chun Yu again, "Did you hear that? Everyone cuts twenty skewers, and they cut them and take them. Don''t mix them up with others. I''ll check when I come back."


    The six hurriedly responded.


    Qiao Xuan added: "We don''t have much housework in our family. My mother and sister-in-law also do their own work on weekdays. As for you, you just need to help each other. In this way, the six of you will be arranged in three shifts, and two of you will be in one shift. , one shift a day to help with work, and when it¡¯s not your turn, you can go back to the house to rest or do needlework, and if there is anything, you can call whoever you want.¡±


    The six quickly agreed.


    With such an arrangement, the spring equinox and their hearts have also settled down, and they will no longer be as chaotic as before.


    They are not the kind of people who want to enter high-ranking households to serve their wives and young ladies, and the old masters and young masters will flourish among the maids in the future. After Qiao Xuan bought them, no matter if they were temporarily placed in the village in the provincial capital. It''s just that they hurried down the road yesterday, enough to let them see what kind of person their new owner is.


    At this moment in their hearts, they can only rejoice that they have followed a good master, and they are neither cruel nor arbitrary, and they have never treated them badly when they are dressed and eaten.


    The most important thing is that yesterday, Mammy Mao stopped the car to confront Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. Although they didn''t dare to peek, they could hear it clearly in the carriage behind.


    My master looked friendly and treated them well, but he was definitely not clueless or easy to bully.


    With awe in my heart, where would I dare to make trouble?


    Even if there was such a vague idea of ??being out of duty, it has long since disappeared.


    Xiaoqi and Taotao led Chunyu and the other six to chop bamboo. After they chopped it back, they had breakfast, and after breakfast, they cut bamboo sticks.


    Thinking of eating mutton kebabs that were grilled oily and delicious at night, the little brothers and sisters were so greedy.


    There were six more people in the family at once, and it was necessary to make more breakfast.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said to Mrs Fang, "Mother, if the family makes steamed buns, steamed buns, porridge, and noodles, let them eat it and cook them every day, so let''s temporarily order two dishes and one soup for them. Let''s fry together, fry more, and serve them in another bowl."


    ?? I read the wrong time, 11 is the upper limit for tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, it will explode.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542

    Then they made six of them work shifts, and two of them helped with the housework every day. If there is other work, ask other people to do it together and say it again.


    From the beginning, always set the rules. Family members have to get used to it.


    Although Qiao Xuan doesn''t really care about such rules in her heart, it''s one thing to not care, and it''s another thing to have to do it.


    Mrs Fang smiled and said, "Sure, it''s a good arrangement for you to save the mess. Oh, don''t you know that this morning, six girls are around and rushing to work, it''s giving me a headache!"


    Yang Xiaoni also had lingering fears: "Yes! Hey, I''m really not used to it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother has what she wants them to do, even if it is called someone else. The third sister-in-law is also the same, where is this, I''m afraid there will be more people in the future!"


    Today''s breakfast is white rice porridge, steamed steamed buns and flower rolls, as well as kimchi and chopped bamboo shoots, sauerkraut, bacon and peppers, garlic and rice stir-fried with porridge.


    The porridge is fragrant, the porridge rice grains are distinct and full, and the mouth is smooth. The steamed buns are snow-white and soft, the flower rolls are smeared with green onion, and the fragrance is tangy. The kimchi is still so mouth-watering and mouth-watering. After stir-frying, the diced bamboo shoots, bacon and sauerkraut are fragrant, spicy, and fresh to the extreme, which is very tempting.


    The breakfast is simple but full of flavor.


    Qiao Xuan converted an empty wing in the backyard into a restaurant for the servants to eat, and set up the Eight Immortals table and stools, and Chunyu and the others would eat there in the future.


    Presumably they were born by hand, and they hadn''t done much of the job of chopping bamboo on the mountain, so they didn''t wait. After breakfast, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Zhangjia Village.


    The two drove the donkey cart.


    As for Qu Shan, he had already left early in the morning.


    He still had to meet the people from Zhangjia Village and rush back to the provincial capital, but he couldn''t afford to delay.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came to Zhangjia Village, they called a few people from the three houses to plant lotus roots in the pond.


    The pond was dug a few years ago, but only started filling last month. The trees that should be planted by the pond have already been planted.


    There are two weeping willows, four peach trees, one pomegranate, one loquat, one elm tree and one locust tree each. There are also two mulberry trees.


    Planting lotus root is a rare thing, never seen in the village, attracting many people to watch the fun.


    "Hey, this is lotus root, it doesn''t look good looking at it."


    "Does it look good? What''s the matter? I heard it''s delicious!"


    "I''ve seen this lotus root bloom, it''s beautiful!"


    "Can we live in this place? Can we live in a mud pond?"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen anything like this."


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did not discuss these gossips. They watched Lin Mian and Qiao Shisan plant lotus root by the pond, but what Qiao Xuan saw were tender, green, pearl-like lotus seeds, and those in autumn. It can be stewed, cold, stir-fried, ground into powder and steamed, and can also be used to make sweet-scented sweet-scented lotus root or lotus root with lotus root flour, not to mention how happy it is.


    She never worried about the question of whether to plant or not.


    Planted lotus root, and water chestnut.


    Water chestnut cannot be planted directly in the pond, it is like planting rice, first raising seedlings and then transplanting.


    Qiao Xuan explained the matter to Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family.


    There are lotus roots in the pond, and water chestnuts are on the way. What is missing now is fish and shrimp.


    Fish fry and shrimp fry cannot be bought, so you have to find a way to get them.


    It seems that after returning, it is time to take Xiao Qi and the others to the river to fish for fish and shrimp.


    ?? There will be an update tomorrow, ask for a monthly pass and ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543

    This fish has not yet been able to use the fishing net, and the fish hanging on the fishing net are basically injured, and it is difficult to feed.


    In case of death in the fish pond, it will cause pollution.


    So it can only be fished with a fishing net.


    However, in this era, there are abundant wild fish resources, and they raise fish and shrimp for their own food, not for sale, and they are not in a hurry, just take their time.


    This fish and shrimp is raised in a fish pond, and it is uncertain how much it has reproduced in a year or two.


    Qiao Xuan even felt that she needed to pick and choose, not all kinds of fish were qualified for her fish pond.


    After planting lotus root, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, together with Ding Erzhu, led the three Lin Mian family to their own fields.


    The previously transplanted tea trees are alive and well and have begun to sprout. Xueli, too, pulls branches and leaves, and in summer, it must be green at a glance.


    The growth rate of Xue Li is very fast.


    After Qiao Xuan applied the supernatural ability to induce birth, it was three or four times faster.


    Qiao Xuan also took a look at the tea tree seedlings cultivated in the family garden this morning. Because the wood-type power was applied during the budding period, the trees grew densely and lushly, and they were already a foot and a half high. Qiao Xuan was planning to wait for a while. After the recent rain, it can be transplanted.


    After seeing Cha Lin and Xue Li, and returning to the yard, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun explained Lin Mian''s work in detail.


    They don''t need to manage paddy fields, they are planted by tenants. They are responsible for taking care of the tea forest and Xueli, including arranging shifts every day, and reporting problems in time.


    Daily weeding, pruning, and fertilizing.


    The three of them have half-year-old children, and they bought six cows and handed them over to them.


    The six cows were bought for the convenience of the tenants, and cow dung was also used for fertilization in the paddy fields. Without cows, it would not be good.


    As the years go by, Tian loses weight.


    The tenants don''t use it for nothing. They rent it, but it is very cheap. One cow is calculated for three hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon, and the rent is only three cents a day.


    The tenants were ecstatic at such a cheap rent, and no one would be reluctant to rent.


    After the trivial matters were explained and arranged, it was already noon.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter made lunch, and Mrs. Zhou smiled and greeted Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun for dinner, "The two owners can use it as they please, they are all clean!"


    Since the time she started building the house, Qiao Xuan saw that she was a good person, with a bright personality and a righteous heart. She was better at eating than the Zhou family in Zhangjia Village, so she simply hired her for one or two silver a month. point.


    She is not so strict with her, she can go home when she has something to do.


    Mrs. Zhou is naturally very willing.


    Then he brought his grandchildren to live here.


    There are vegetable fields here where you can grow vegetables, raise chickens and ducks, just bring some food from home, a tael of silver, and a fool would not be willing.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were not picky people, they responded with a smile and ate here at noon.


    A plate of scrambled eggs with chives, a plate of steamed sausages, and a plate of fried bacon with garlic sprouts are simple and clean. The ingredients are good, and the taste is naturally not bad.


    After lunch, the two went into the city to buy meat.


    At home, there is no shortage of bacon, sausage, fish and duck, sour pork, salted egg, preserved egg, etc., but there is a lack of fresh ones.


    Qiao Xuan was greedy for mutton kebabs, and everyone was greedy, so let''s have a good meal.


    The two bought 12 kilograms of fat and lean mutton, and bought two lamb trotters, four pig trotters, a pork rib, and a piece of pork belly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544

    Apart from fresh meat, there was nothing else to buy, and the two were ready to go home.


    Who would have thought that such a coincidence happened to meet the ground security.


    Seeing the two of them, Di Bao''s eyes lit up, he waved his hand to greet them, trotted up and said with a smile, "Young Master Shao, Mrs. Shao, this is really a coincidence! I still have 70 acres of paddy fields in Zhangjia Village. , do you want it? If you want it, let''s just order it, this is it. Don''t let me go to someone else. "


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, and both expressed their opinions, "I want what I want!", "Don''t say 70 acres, we want twice as much!"


    These days, contiguous fertile fields are really not so easy to buy.


    Especially in the developed towns and villages.


    Of course, if you absolutely want to buy it and you can afford the high price, it''s not impossible to buy it, but it''s not worth it.


    Qiao Xuan felt that her own luck was really good, and there were such good things.


    Shao Yunyun thought a little more, pondered a little, and smiled: "We are also old acquaintances, is there any problem with this paddy field?"


    Di Bao smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this! I don''t dare to deal with any problems. I''m here in Heshan County, and if I break the sign, I won''t cry!"


    This is true.


    Such occupations are usually handed down from father to son, a long-lasting iron rice bowl.


    But if he did something inauthentic and ruined his reputation, once he was successfully reported, the county magistrate would have the power to tear him off and let someone else take it.


    As long as you''re not stupid or forced, you''ll never do anything self-destructive.


    The two were relieved, and Qiao Xuan said again: "It''s just¡ªwe didn''t bring so much money with us this time..."


    The ground guard smiled and said, "This is also, how much did you bring?"


    The two looked at each other, Qiao Xuan took out two hundred taels of silver notes, "So many."


    Shao Yunyun touched his nose: "I didn''t bring it."


    In his arms, there are so many sporadically more than one or two, and it is the same as not taking it.


    The land security officer smiled and said, "Then give me two hundred taels first, and I''ll make an IOU for the rest. How about sending me the money tomorrow?"


    The two nodded in agreement.


    So Yu Jibao took a look at the field, and when he came back, he quickly transferred the title deed.


    Qiao Xuan was delighted: "We already have 310 acres of paddy fields, and the size is considered a landlord!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said yes.


    When I got home at about four o''clock, I took a break just to prepare dinner.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan wanted to eat, there were many people at home who could help, and the preparation was very fast.


    For example, when this meat was bought, Shao Sanlang washed the meat and put it in a pot and simmered it in a pot. Yang Xiaoni cut the mutton finely. Xu''s stomach was not too big, so he went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    Barbecue is better when eaten with vegetables.


    Otherwise it will look too greasy.


    Qiao Xuan thought, she might as well make a bowl of fish ball soup.


    There are fresh large grass carp in the pool, fish two weighing eight and nine pounds, the fish bones are stewed in soup, and the fish head is made of pickled sour peppers. The round snow-white fish balls are cooked in a pot of clear water, sprinkled with some minced green onion and coriander, not to mention how fresh.


    After eating grilled meat, drinking a bowl of fish ball soup, and eating a few fish balls, it is called a fresh.


    So Xiao Qi went to catch the fish and kill the fish, and tear the bones to get the meat.


    Qiao Xuan checked the bamboo sticks chopped by Chun Yu and others, and she was noncommittal, but she knew something.


    To make lipstick, you have to be ingenious. She can''t treat the six people equally, and the most dexterous one must take the lead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545

    She will be biased, and the leader will take care of others in the future.


    After checking the bamboo sticks, Qiao Xuan called for the Spring Rain and Spring Equinox, who were on duty today, to go to the garden together with herself and Tao Tao to plant betel nut and radish in her heart.


    There are also some other rapeseeds, which are handed back to my mother-in-law, who knows when to plant.


    Save one betel nut, cut it into pieces tomorrow, fry it in a pan, and then steam it together with the pork. Betel nut and buckwheat are a perfect match.


    I also kept two radishes in my heart, which were just cut into shreds for cold salad at night.


    After the mutton was cut, Qiao Xuan seasoned it herself. Her taste was better than others.


    After marinating for more than two quarters of an hour, string them together with bamboo skewers.


    Generally, there is a small piece of fat between two pieces of lean meat, which is suet. The roasted mutton can''t be thin, it has to be sandwiched with small pieces of mutton oil. The mutton oil is roasted and sizzled with oil and browned. Sprinkle with pepper, salt, and chili noodles, and bite into the mouth together with the mutton. The freshness and mutton oil''s outer coke and inner tenderness melt in the mouth, and it''s so delicious that people can''t help themselves.


    The mutton was well skewered, and some other vegetables, mushrooms, etc. were skewered. The fish balls Qiao Xuan were squeezed into the water one by one. It is very convenient to cook when you want to eat it.


    When the sun was gradually setting, a barbecue grill was set up in the backyard. Qiao Xuan specially asked Tao Tao to invite Mrs Yan, and a few people started to eat lively.


    Mrs. Yan would eat at the big house from time to time, so Mrs. Niu would not have any objections. She even wanted to let her eat more to save her family.


    Every time Mrs Yan went there, she would either accompany Mrs Xu to relieve boredom or accompany Taotao to do needlework. There was always a suitable reason. Anyway, definitely not to rub food.


    The jealousy in Zhang''s heart was a little deeper, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qiao Xuan and the others did not welcome her.


    The roast lamb didn''t share Chunyu''s share, and they also cooked at home at night, and they ate.


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, Shao Dalang, Saburo, Xu Shi, etc. all have to eat, but not only barbecue.


    A bowl of marinated ribs, fish head with chopped pepper, fish ball soup with coriander and green onion, fried yam fungus, vinegar and cabbage are all together.


    Chun Yu and others each shared a large piece of spareribs and two fish balls, one plate each of vinegared cabbage and yam fungus.


    The six people were flattered, the rotten and deliciously stewed pork ribs and the fresh and tender fish balls made people unforgettable. They really did not expect that the owner''s family living in such a remote country would be able to cook such delicious dishes.


    The roast lamb is fragrant, tender and fresh, the mushrooms and vegetables are refreshing, and a bowl of fish ball soup is added after finishing, which is delicious and refreshing, not greasy and sweet.


    The apricot blossoms in the flower field are just in bloom, and the peach blossoms are also sparsely ready to open, and the trees are full of dense buds.


    It''s time for lipstick again.


    There are not many peach and apricot flowers, and there is not a lot of beeswax specially reserved for this peach and apricot last year.


    Not many flowers are good, just enough to teach Chunyu six people slowly.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan did not go to the city to find the land to guarantee the money. After discussing with Shao Yunyun, she gave the silver note to Xiao Qi and asked Xiao Qi to go to the city.


    Xiao Qi was very happy that he was entrusted with such an important task alone. He carefully folded the bank note and put it in his arms, solemnly guaranteeing that the bank note would be handed over to the local security guard.


    Qiao Xuan complimented him with a smile, making him even happier.


    Xiao Qi is not too small, just sending money alone, it is nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546

    It doesn''t matter if the banknote is lost or stolen, that''s all.


    Shao Yunyun is reviewing his homework at home, and there are still two articles to do. He has to visit Mr. Yun the day after tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan took Chunyu six, Taotao and Yang Xiaoni to the flower field to make lipstick.


    By the way, extract a little essential oil.


    After resting loosely for a winter, tossing all kinds of delicious food every few minutes, and finally when it was time to start working, Taotao and Yang Xiaoni were actually looking forward to it and excited.


    Tossing delicious food every day is good, but you can make a lot of money by making lipstick.


    Not to mention that the two of them were hot in their hearts, Xu Shi couldn''t help but want to go.


    She couldn''t help but mention it to Qiao Xuan, "It''s just picking flowers and making flowers, it''s all light work, how can we country people be so delicate? When I was pregnant with Qing girl and Junyan before, it was eight months old. And do housework!"


    Thirty pennies a day, Qiao Xuan is generous, and after selling lipsticks, she still has a bonus, she can give a lot of 10 taels or 20 taels. Now her husband''s leg injury has barely recovered, and she can''t do heavy work. She is resting again. There is no more, can she be in a hurry?


    From Qiao Xuan''s point of view, pregnant women are quite delicate, and now there is no shortage of money and manpower at home, and Mrs. Xu does some housework every day, such as sweeping the floor, feeding the chickens, and washing the couple''s and children''s clothes by herself. Work, nothing else let her touch.


    It is also better now, and Fang Shi also let her do it.


    She wanted to go to work in the flower fields at the moment, but Qiao Xuan really didn''t dare to agree.


    What if?


    In case something happens after a fall, it''s no small matter.


    Qiao Xuan also knew that Mrs. Xu wanted to make money, so she didn''t want to refuse. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, you see that I bought Chunyu and they came back to do this work. In the future, our family will just take care of them. It''s enough to take care of people. We don''t have to do this laborious work. When my sister-in-law gives birth to a child and confinement, there are some tasks that I have to trouble my sister-in-law for! shoes?"


    It is good for making shoes and holding the soles, and it does not need to move around. It is safe.


    What Xu shi is most afraid of is that Qiao Xuan will use others and will not use herself in the future. Hearing this is equivalent to a promise, her heart will fall to the ground, she nodded with a smile on her face, and said with a smile: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, from now on. , if the fifth sibling needs me to do anything, just say it! It''s not easy to make shoes, I don''t have much work every day, so I can do it for the fifth sibling when I have time."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Xu Shi thought about making shoes. Not much else to think about.


    Qiao Xuan has always been a generous person, and helping her will not suffer. Just make the shoes yourself.


    After getting the Xu family, Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao and others went to the flower field.


    Before entering, Qiao Xuan warned Chun Yu and the other six seriously, not to mention anything they saw in the flower field to outsiders, not even to say a word outside the door of the flower field, and not to mention half a word when chatting with each other, otherwise, they would not be allowed to mention it. To deduct half a month''s payment.


    Seriously, if she really can''t control her mouth, then she won''t keep this person.


    Chun Yu and the others were so frightened that their hearts were pounding wildly, their expressions solemn, and they nodded quickly.


    After entering the flower field, all of them were stunned when they looked around.


    The most eye-catching are the rows of shrubs that are more than half a person high, with a wooden shelf in the middle for climbing, and bushes with buds on both sides of the wooden shelf.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547

    In addition, there are rhizomes of unknown plants that are less than a foot high, and they are also large in rows.


    In the distance are trees, some with leaves, some not yet, and a faint crimson, which should be sporadic blooming peach blossoms and buds that are about to bloom.


    There is also a pink, which is apricot blossoms.


    There was a blank in the heart of Chun Yu''s six people: "..."


    Just, that''s it?


    The fifth young lady looked serious and solemnly explained that she was not allowed to say this...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care what they were thinking at the moment, she went to the house that was built in the middle, with rooms on the left and right, and the front and back were transparent.


    Taking out the key to open the door of the room, Taotao and Yang Xiaoni cheered and went to get the basket happily and skillfully.


    Yesterday, the two of them had ventilated and cleaned the room. As long as there were raw materials, Qiao Xuan could immediately start making lipstick.


    After saying hello to Qiao Xuan, the two asked Shang Chunyu to wait and go to pick flowers together.


    Qiao Xuan walked around by herself to look around, just as she secretly cast a supernatural power on it. So that the flowers in this garden will grow stronger, bloom more, and be more colorful.


    There are still a lot of wasteland around. This year, there are six more people, and they can expand and expand the land and have a variety of flowers. This is her country.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy.


    Not to mention anything else, it is also a pleasant thing to work here every day with flowers as company.


    In addition to the various roses and Chinese roses that are still featured, there can be more varieties of peach and apricot plums, and other types can also be added, such as canna, Lingxiao, red and blue flowers, chrysanthemums and so on.


    Various colors can be matched in different proportions to get richer colors and make lipsticks in more shades.


    In addition to flowers, you can also try adding colors from other objects that are not poisonous as long as you apply them on your lips. Her space can now be stored, and there is no need to worry about storage.


    Maybe in the future, the space will be able to reclaim land and engage in planting... That''s not to worry!


    Taotao and Yang Xiaoni told Chunyu that they would pick flowers carefully, try not to damage the petals, do not squeeze them, and try to keep the flowers as they are.


    Those that are just blooming or half-open can be picked. But don''t confuse the two flowers.


    Everyone move faster, the flower has been picked, and it has to be cleaned and the stamens have to be removed. As long as the petals are long, it is still quite laborious.


    These peach and apricot flowers are not as big as Chinese roses and roses. The petals are so thick and easy to remove. For such small flowers, Taotao and Yang Xiaoni are also

 Chapter 548

    "So you must be careful when picking, because the flowers won''t show good color when they are broken."


    "Lipstick!" Li Xia''s eyes widened, her mind went blank for a moment, and she didn''t react for a while.


    Others were also a little stunned.


    They have been in the hands of Ya Po for some time. Generally, when Ya Po buys someone, she will not sell it immediately.


    What is lipstick, they have heard of it. They still remembered the expression on the face and the repeated tsk-tsk-tsk exclamations when Granny talked about this.


    That is something that all the ladies in the provincial capital are obsessed with! I heard that it is only available in the store opened by the third son of Lezheng, but not anywhere else, nor in other places.


    The reputation of this lipstick has spread to other places, and it is even more sought after.


    No one knows where Lezheng Third Young Master''s lipsticks come from, but they didn''t expect it to come from this small flower field in Shaoding Village...


    All have an unreal, unreal feeling.


    "Mouth, lipstick! Yes, is that the one sold in the provincial capital, lipstick..."


    Li Xia''s eyes widened and she still couldn''t believe it.


    The others also nodded, full of doubts.


    That''s right, this lipstick shouldn''t be the kind of lipstick sold in the provincial capital, right?


    Taotao''s eyes were even more round than hers: "Besides our lipstick, is there anything else called lipstick?"


    beginning of summer:"......"


    This, this, this is true? !


    The others gasped.


    They are in the house of some amazing master!


    The home of the master who can make lipstick is just around the corner! What''s more, the fifth son is still a scholar, and he is about to participate in the autumn festival.


    Maybe you can become a high-ranking official in the future?


    "Don''t worry, miss, the slaves will pick these flowers carefully."


    Lixia Surong assured, followed by another sentence: "One step out of the flower field, slaves will never dare to mention half a word!"


    The others also came back to their senses and followed suit.


    "So is the servant!"


    "The slaves also promise to be careful!"


    Taotao blinked and looked at Yang Xiaoni, a little helpless.


    "Uh, then hurry up and pick the flowers!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Everyone was full of energy and cautious, waiting to hold their breaths, as if they were doing some very important and important work.


    After more than an hour, apricot blossoms picked three baskets, peach blossoms picked one and a half baskets, Qiao Xuan called someone, and they went over.


    Pick off the petals, remove the stamens, then wash and drain the water a little, and then put them into a small hand-push mill made of white jade, with one person placing the petals and one rotating the grinding disc.


    There are a total of four grinding discs, and now that there are enough people, all of them can be used, and the speed is much faster than before.


    The red flower pulp slowly flows out, gathers into a trickle, and flows into the next pot-bellied narrow-mouthed bowl.


    Inside the bowl is a small pocket sewn with double layers of fine cotton gauze.


    The flower pulp flows into the small pocket, after grinding, gently twist the small pocket, the flower juice will seep out, and then filter twice to get the clear flower juice.


    The next job was for Qiao Xuan, Taotao and Yang Xiaoni to finish in the house.


    Yang Xiaoni wasn''t very good at it, so she started to fight, mainly Qiao Xuan and Taotao.


    After the molds are placed, they are placed here, forty-six pieces in total.


    After demolding into the tube, continue to do it.


    The resting process was about an hour, just in time to go home for lunch.


    ?? Exploding update, ask for monthly ticket and subscription support


    ?40,000 words, that kind of gulps are super satisfying! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549

    Come over after lunch and make a batch in the afternoon.


    Now the number of molds has also increased. At this time, the cost is not much, and it is enough to make two batches a day.


    In the future, when the roses, roses, and pomegranate flowers are in full bloom, we can make four batches a day.


    After careful calculation, it is relatively easy when there are enough people.


    Chunyu, Xiazhi and the others followed Qiao Xuan and the others to leave the flower field, and there was still a little floating under their feet. Everyone was still wondering, how could this flower juice turn into lipstick?


    Of course, no one is stupid enough to ask this question.


    This is naturally a secret that only the master can know.


    When Xiao Qi came back in the afternoon, he happily brought back the IOU and gave it to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    I easily made two batches of lipsticks on this day. It took a day before to pick enough flowers.

 Chapter 550

    Spring rain and summer solstice were a little restrained at the beginning, but they gradually became more relaxed after a while, and they giggled and helped on the side.


    Qiao Xuan could see countless fish and shrimps swimming among the aquatic plants, and even some of them were quite big, but they were not very good at starting, so she had to give Xiao Qi some advice.


    I don''t dare to point out that every time I get something, it''s enough to get it right seven times out of ten.


    In less than half a day, the three buckets were full. Needless to say, there were river prawns and some fish of all kinds. The most popular ones were naturally wild crucian carp and carp.


    So they hired an ox cart, and a few people went to Zhangjia Village together, and poured three buckets of fish and some water plants into it.


    Ding Erzhu took good care of the fish pond. He chopped several sturdy pine branches from the mountain and sank them into the pond to pile them up, which could provide shade for the fish and provide a place to hide.


    On the surface of the water, bamboo poles are used to frame a square frame that is not too big or not too small, and a pillar is inserted into the bottom of the pond to fix the square frame.


    Qiao Xuan''s fish was not raised for sale, so it was not fed any feed, but tender grass, aquatic plants, and vegetable leaves needed to be fed every five or six days. With a basket to frame it, the leaves of vegetables and grass will not float around. There are some stalks that are not eaten, and they can be easily salvaged in one place.


    The three buckets of fish went down, and it was a drop in the bucket. There was also a river not far from Zhangjia Village. A few people saw that it was still early, so they were going to go to the river to try their luck. Might as well get some.


    Ding Erzhu asked Qiao Xuan with a smile: "Master, do you want eel, loach, and mussel?"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were bright, she nodded and replied, "Whatever you want, all of these are required."


    Loach, eel, river mussels are also delicious good things.


    Ding Erzhu smiled and said: "That''s it, I''ll catch it for the owner later."


    In the ditches on the edge of the rice fields, the most eels and loach are in this category. There are also mussels in some ponds. The ponds are stepped on with their feet, and when they step on them, they go out and find them.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked: "That''s good, Uncle Erzhu is free to help us catch some!"


    In this way, after making a day of lipstick and catching fish for a day, after five or six days, the fish pond basically does not need to be concerned.


    There are almost enough fish.


    After all, they are all grain reserves. If you eat fish on weekdays, you can go directly to the net in the river. The intact ones can be kept in the pond, and you can eat them for several days at a time.


    The apricot blossoms have almost bloomed. At this speed, even if Qiao Xuan can stay, it will only be a matter of five or six days. The peach blossoms are in full bloom, and they can still open for another eleven or two days.


    The weather is getting warmer, the grass is sprouting, the buds are blooming, the bees have gone through the winter, and they have begun to be busy day and night.


    On almost every flower, bees can be seen working hard, standing under the flower tree with buzzing sounds in their ears.


    Qiao Xuan thought about it. After a while, she would divide a few more beehives and raise more so that they could get the beeswax.


    The paddy fields have started to be irrigated, and it is almost time for the busy spring ploughing of the year.


    At this time, it is also the time when spring bamboo shoots, mushrooms, and wild vegetables are becoming more abundant, not to mention more popular.


    The fresh and tender spring bamboo shoots are extremely sweet and delicious, whether they are fried with meat or stir-fried, or as a stuffing for steamed buns and dumplings, they are extremely delicious.


    The most tender mushrooms just unearthed were picked from various mushrooms, which also had a very fresh mountain flavor. Fry it on a plate with the meat, and the aroma will fill the kitchen not long after it is put in the pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551

    Toon sprouts, water celery, wild green onions, wild chives, shepherd''s purse, dandelion seedlings, malan head, bracken, etc. can be found with a little care, pinch them home, blanch them in cold water, or make steamed vegetables, and minced meat. Mixed together to make stuffing, are very fresh taste.


    Especially toon sprouts and bracken, the most attractive.


    After all, these two edible periods of the year are very short.


    Toon egg, toon mixed with tofu, fried bacon with toon, fried toon wrapped in egg batter, toon egg cake, etc., even pickled and ground toon sauce can be enjoyed during this time.


    As for bracken, it is a perfect match for stir-frying with bacon and shredded bamboo shoots.


    In addition to all kinds of wild vegetables, the small cabbage, small rapeseed, cabbage, etc. in the ground have also grown up, and the food is just that fresh.


    The farmhouse in spring has a lot of delicious food.


    Qiao Xuan, Xiaoqi, Taotao, etc. went into the mountains from time to time, and they always returned full of things and brought back many delicious things.


    There were too many bamboo shoots and various mushrooms to be eaten, and they began to dry again.


    Fresh pheasants, hare, and deer are also hunted a lot, and fresh game is another taste compared to preserved meat.


    Xiao Qi once hunted a wild deer that weighed about 100 pounds, which made the family happy.


    In this season, as long as it is stored properly, it can still be stored for three or four days. In addition, there are more people in the family. Except for the small amount sent out, it is not wasted at all.


    hunted back

 Chapter 552

    In a fit of anger, He Yuanwai told Di Bao that the land would not be sold to the Zhao family.


    What about Zhao Jiaheng? So what if you have a good relationship with the magistrate? Anyway, he is going to leave Heshan County soon, so what about him?


    The ground security was also very annoyed by the Zhao family.


    Eight taels of silver per acre of high-quality land, but it has the face to take advantage of the danger to suppress the price to five tael to five dollars per acre. What is the difference between this and robbing?


    The land security had originally wanted to find Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but who knew it was such a coincidence that he happened to meet them that day and sold the field to them.


    Since the Zhao family doesn''t sincerely want to buy it, then don''t buy it.


    In fact, the land guarantor didn''t have any bad intentions towards Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. The land was originally acquired by the person with the highest price, and he sold it with confidence.


    He didn''t know what Master Zhao had done behind his back.


    Butler Zhao asked at this moment, and he answered fairly evenly, which could be regarded as saving face for the Zhao family.


    If someone else bought it, butler Zhao asked, and the land security guard said it casually, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun always asked him to keep it confidential when they bought the land from him, and he even handled the land deeds on his behalf.


    Then, when the housekeeper Zhao asked, the land security naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    The ground security was fooling around with haha, and housekeeper Zhao didn''t ask any more questions.


    The two soon said goodbye.


    Butler Zhao had a gloomy face, and hurried back to the manor to report.


    Master Zhao, who was determined to win, was furious, slapped the table and cursed: "You bastard! Check it out for me, I''ll find out, and I want to see which leopard has the guts to cut me off!"


    He said gloomily: "How to eat, how did I tell him to spit it out!"


    He is determined to win, and he has greeted so many people, and the result is such a shame!


    He thought that he should be in a hurry after hanging on the ground for three days.


    Who would have thought that someone would actually be stabbed in the foot.


    Mr. Zhao has a lot of money. He has been living smoothly these years, he has made a lot of money, and he has become more and more floating. How can he bear such "humiliation"?


    Moreover, the land security guard was unwilling to tell the housekeeper who the buyer was, so he was even more certain. The buyer must have known that he wanted to buy, so he deliberately did this to show his face.


    Oh, do you think that if Di Bao is not allowed to say it, he will not be able to find out?


    Is he supposed to be stupid or smart!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun bought land in Zhangjia Village. Although it is a set of opinions to the outside world, it has never been revealed, but if there are people who really want to inquire about it, it is not difficult to find out.


    Ding Erzhu and the others won''t talk nonsense, and the people in Zhangjia Village won''t be suspicious because they don''t think there is any need to deceive people in this kind of thing, and they don''t think in this direction at all.


    Butler Zhao didn''t dare to neglect, and was very jealous of his master, so he immediately sent someone to inquire.


    After inquiring for several days, I finally heard the exact news.


    On the day that Shao Yunyun personally watched Mr. Yun''s master and servant''s carriage leave Heshan County, Butler Zhao heard about Xiaoxi and replied to his master one by one.


    Master Zhao sneered: "Shao Ding Village? Oh, a poor country ghost who has made a small fortune and developed a lot of money, dares to grab the land with me, I think this is impatient! Xiucai? A mere scholar, then again What is it!"


    Master Zhao scolded for a while, and his eyes showed greed: "You said that their family still has more than 200 acres of fertile land in Zhangjia Village, and there is a tea mountain of more than 500 acres?"


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553

    "Yeah, sir, this old slave has made a clear inquiries. This family may have made a fortune and secretly bought such things, but they are hidden and dare not tell anyone."


    "Hmph," Master Zhao sneered: "These things will soon be mine! If they are sensible and offer things obediently, the master will not care about them, otherwise, they will regret it!"


    Butler Zhao complimented him with a smile: "Master is wise, they dare to rob Master''s things, and it is only right and proper to pay back!"


    To be honest, when he found out that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s family owned so many properties, Butler Zhao was also stunned.


    Then there is the extreme imbalance in the heart.


    He has always looked down on the poor peasants who farmed the land. As a result, one day, such a family suddenly made a lot of money to buy so many properties, and compared him, the well-known and honorable housekeeper of Zhao''s house. , Even the housekeeper of Zhao''s house is envious...


    He naturally wished they were unlucky.


    No reason, just uncomfortable.


    There are hundreds of acres of fertile fields and hundreds of acres of tea hills, and there are not too many things, so you have to think of a way to outsmart them.


    After Master Zhao conspired with the housekeeper, the method was finalized.


    He has a concubine named Ding Qiuyue, 21 years old this year, born quite enchanting, from Shaoding Village.


    Ding Jiahao, in front of Shaoding Village, was her uncle who was a room apart from her.


    Ding Qiuyue followed Mr. Zhao at the age of sixteen, and she had never been to Shaoding Village in all these years¡ªa concubine, but there was no point in going back to her mother''s house or not. When Mr. Zhao took her as a concubine, he gave her mother''s family 10 taels of silver, which was basically a buyout.


    She is favored, and she acts like a spoiled child every day, but before the New Year, Mr. Zhao can ask the housekeeper to prepare some New Year''s gifts for her mother''s family. She doesn''t dare to ask for more, otherwise she will anger the lady, but she will not have good fruit to eat.


    The main wife''s desire to pinch a concubine with no background is really no different from pinching an ant to death.


    For the first time, Master Zhao asked Ding Qiuyue to return to her parents'' home.


    Ding Qiuyue was surprised, happy, and a little scared. After hearing that Mr. Zhao said that she was sent back to do business, she was relieved.


    Ding Qiuyue was wearing a turquoise embroidered dress with silver hairpins and pink silk flowers on her hairpin, thin powder on her face, dark eyebrows, embroidered shoes on her feet, a handkerchief in her hand, and got down from the carriage with the help of her maid Hongyu. , but it did not attract many people in the village to watch.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qiuyue, I haven''t seen it for many years, and she is getting more and more beautiful!"


    "No, look at this dress, tsk tsk, she seems to be doing well!"


    "Oh, no matter how good it is, it''s still not a concubine? What''s so good about being a concubine."


    "That can''t be said. If you can be so good as a concubine, it''s not much better than marrying a country man to scrape food in the field."


    "..."


    Ding Qiuyue''s father Ding Jiahuai and mother Guan were very pleasantly surprised. When they heard some words that were not very pleasant, Guan glared at everyone, and hurriedly invited Ding Qiuyue into the yard and closed the yard door.


    "Bah, those bastards can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, so pay attention to them!"


    Guan shi said, looked at her daughter, looked at this outfit, the more she looked, the more satisfied and smug she looked, and said with a smile: "Oh my daughter is really beautiful, she is not worse than the daughter of that big family! Look! This one..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554

    Ding Qiuyue smiled reluctantly and pulled back her hand calmly.


    I know in my heart what day my family has lived.


    What is the beauty of being a concubine? Can you compare with the serious daughter-in-law? Haha, only those who don''t know it say that.


    Zhao Ming wears gold and silver, gems, pearls, jade, and all kinds of jewelry, that''s Miss Qianjin.


    She only had a few silver jewelry and three or four decent clothes.


    Zhao Ming''s personal girls are more beautiful than her, and their monthly money is more than her.


    However, she didn''t dare to ask for more. Otherwise, the lady will not let her go.


    Master Zhao is also an old man in his 50s, and being a concubine for such an old man is even more unpleasant.


    However, on that day, she happened to meet Mr. Zhao at the market, Mr. Zhao fell in love with her again, and her parents agreed again. What can she do?


    Fortunately, no matter what it is, it is much better than being exhausted from working in the field every day, and not eating meat a few times a year.


    She could only comfort herself like this.


    They haven''t been home for several years, and the mother and daughter have endless conversations about themselves.


    But when it came time to eat, the table was served with bland green cabbage and cabbage, and a small plate of bacon that was specially steamed because she came back. Ding Qiuyue couldn''t get used to it.


    She has two dishes and one soup for every meal at Zhao Mansion, one meat and one vegetarian. Sometimes the wife will reward her with one or two dishes when she is happy, but it is much better than this.


    Eating this meal at the moment, I just feel that I can''t eat it at all.


    Ding Qiuyue sighed and laughed at herself, it turned out that she was already used to the life of Zhao''s house, and she couldn''t live the hard life of the past at all!


    She barely ate half a bowl of rice and put down her chopsticks.


    Washing and living at night is also unaccustomed to everything.


    This made Ding Qiuyue not want to stay any longer, thinking that she should hurry up and finish the things that the master explained and leave...


    On the day Ding Qiuyue returned to the village, Qiao Xuan asked Taotao and Yang Xiaoni to take Chunyu, Spring Equinox, Xiaoman, and Daman to make lipstick in the flower field, while she and Xiaoqi led Lixia and Liqiu to the tea tree seedlings in the garden. Pull up the handles, bundle them into a handful with straw cores, and transport them to Zhangjia Village to be planted.


    After being spawned by Qiao Xuan, the tea saplings have grown to a height of more than half a meter and are very strong. The main stem is straight, the branches are full, and the appearance is very good.


    At least no one in the Shao family''s big house has ever done such a thing as breeding tea saplings. In addition, it is carried out in the garden, so few people can come on weekdays, so no one will wonder how the tea saplings grow so fast.


    It rained yesterday, but it rarely stopped today. Although it was still a little cloudy, Qiao Xuan knew that it would not rain today, probably not tomorrow, and there might be another rain the day after.


    At this time, it is good to rush to plant the tea seedlings.


    So early in the morning, when it was just dawn, they got up and went to work.


    After breakfast,

 Chapter 555

    Qiao Xuan has been busy with this all day. When she returned home in the evening, Yang Xiaoni and the others had already returned from the flower field. Seeing her, Yang Xiaoni couldn''t wait to share the gossip with her.


    What, Ding Jiahuai''s daughter who was a concubine to the old man Zhao''s house in the city is back...


    It is not uncommon for people to be concubines in this era, and Qiao Xuan herself is still a concubine. It''s just that she has never lived the life of a prostitute since she crossed over, and she has never seen anyone beside her as a concubine.


    Hearing such news suddenly, I was a little surprised, and I felt a little strange.


    But she didn''t think much about it, just chatted with Yang Xiaoni, Yan Shi, Xu Shi and the others.


    I have been a concubine for several years and have never returned home. Today, she came back unexpectedly. I heard that the Zhao family even brought her back with a carriage. They also brought a lot of gifts to her parents. She also had a maid beside her. Waiting, this is a weird thing...


    The tea saplings were planted very quickly today. At this speed, all the remaining tea saplings can be transplanted in less than two days.


    After that, Qiao Xuan planned to visit again in two days, and use wood-type abilities to add to it to ensure the survival rate of transplanted tea saplings.


    Recently, everyone has no time to spare. They have to do various things every day, and their appetite is very good.


    So every day, Qiao Xuan is in charge of cooking.


    Today''s steamed sausages, washed duck with warm water, chopped into pieces, added garlic sprouts, shredded ginger, garlic cloves, and dried chili to stir-fry.


    Then two big crucian carp were braised.


    There are still a lot of small river prawns that were baked the day before yesterday. I made them all tonight. The river prawns are fried with tender and tender chives in spring.


    Make another stir-fried wolfberry sprouts, cold shepherd''s purse, and work together.


    What the family looks forward to most every day is the meal at night.


    The food is delicious and full of oil and water. Even if you have to work hard all day, eating such a meal is enough to iron your stomach.


    Take a hot bath, relax, rest for the night, and be full of energy.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Xuan and Xiaoqi, Lixia, and Liqiu still went to the nursery to pull out all the tea saplings and bundle them into bundles. After breakfast, Xiaoqi sent a batch to Zhangjia Village first.


    Not long after Xiaoqi went out, Qiao Xuan and the others were still going to pluck the seedlings. They should be able to pluck all the seedlings today. They will send them back in the afternoon. They can be planted in Zhangjia Village tomorrow, so there is no need to send them.


    The seedbed for raising seedlings was turned over and sorted out. Well, it''s almost time to plant watermelons.


    There are also peppers, tomatoes, eggplants, beans, pumpkins, winter melons, chayote, etc., which can also be grown.


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan will not grow so many vegetables in this garden, only watermelon and tomatoes are good, and the others have vegetable gardens.


    There are no fruit saplings to increase this year, and these are enough to eat.


    The peaches, apricots, plums, and pears have all bloomed, bearing small green pea-like fruits, and the loquats have also bloomed and fruited, and the fruits are getting fuller day by day. The tree is golden, and it will be sweet to think about.


    In the yard, Mrs. Fang was cleaning up the yard. A pair of grandchildren and granddaughters were squatting on the ground beside the flower bed to play. Suddenly they heard someone knocking on the door. Mrs. Fang raised her head and responded, brushed off her clothes, and went to open the door.


    "Mrs. Fang, hello!" The woman outside the door was in her early twenties, wearing pink silk embroidered clothes and holding a bun, dressed very beautifully.


    With this little maid by his side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556

    Fang Shi vaguely felt familiar, but didn''t recognize her at once, and looked at her with half-squinted eyes: "Ah? You are¡ª"


    Ding Qiuyue smiled shyly: "Auntie, you don''t know me? Can you take a closer look?"


    Fang Shi "Ah!" suddenly remembered, "You are Qiuyue!"


    Ding Qiuyue smiled, "It''s me, I haven''t seen you for a long time, the aunt''s complexion is much better, her body is getting tougher and stronger, and she looks younger and younger! The aunt''s house also built such a grand house and yard, oh, it''s so good, The aunt''s family is getting better and better, no wonder the aunt is looking at it!"


    Ding Qiuyue walked into the yard while smiling.


    She has flattered Mrs. Zhao for so many years, and even the most stupid person can speak a little bit, not to mention that she is very smart and sweet.


    These remarks made Mr. Fang''s heart elated, and he couldn''t help showing a big smile on his face, and he laughed heartily, "Hey, it''s not that good, it''s not that the family has a lot of people, so the house will be built if you bite your teeth. ¡­¡±


    Ding Qiuyue said with a smile: "There are a lot of other people''s families, but they can''t build such a house. It''s still the elder brothers in the aunt''s family who have the ability!"


    "That''s right, my sons are all good!"


    Fang Shi laughed again.


    Entering the room for a while, seeing Ding Qiuyue sitting down, Fang Shi just came back to his senses and froze slightly.


    Immediately annoyed.


    This Ding Qiuyue was a concubine for the old man in the city. I heard that Mr. Zhao''s age is about to catch up with her father. It''s not a glorious thing, she shouldn''t be let in...


    Moreover, his family and their family have never had much contact with each other.


    When Ding Qiuyue entered the courtyard, she was secretly surprised.


    This yard is better than where she lives.


    Although the houses built by people in the countryside are not as elegant as the Zhao family, they are clean, bright, tidy, convenient and spacious, and they have everything they should have.


    Especially the glazed tiles installed on this window, even the Zhao family is not so lavish, and installed glazed tiles on all windows.


    What kind of wealth did the Shao family make? How did you get so rich all of a sudden?


    Ding Qiuyue almost asked out of curiosity.


    "By the way, are you¡ªwhat''s the matter?"


    Fang Shi coughed and asked.


    Ding Qiuyue smiled: "I haven''t been back for a long time. I just walked around the village and happened to pass by, so I wanted to come in and sit and talk to the aunt. Is it only the aunt at home? How about the brothers and sisters?"


    Fang''s expression lightened, and said with a smile: "They are all going to work, how can they be lazy at this time of year!"


    "That''s true," Ding Qiuyue laughed again: "It''s just that other people go out to work. I heard that the fifth daughter-in-law of the aunt is the daughter of the county magistrate. Is it possible that this sister-in-law Qiao also went to the ground? This can''t be. Bar......"


    When Mrs Fang heard her ask about Qiao Xuan, her face was a little unsightly.


    Qiao Xuan has a special status, and it is inevitable that people will be curious about it.


    Intentionally or not, there will always be many people who can''t help but ask her about Qiao Xuan, and Mrs. Fang doesn''t like it very much.


    Her daughter-in-law couldn''t be seen by others.


    Fang was too lazy to explain, what did she have to explain to Ding Qiuyue? Then he replied casually: "Yes, Mr. Qiao has always been diligent..."


    Ding Qiuyue smiled and praised: "This is rare, auntie is really lucky!"


    Fang Shi was even more disgusted and a little annoyed.


    Who is Ding Qiuyue? The concubine of a half-old man.


    So, what right does she have to comment on whether she is lucky or not, and comment on Qiao Xuan?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557

    Is Qiao Xuan something she can comment on?


    This man has no self-awareness, which is really annoying.


    Mr. Fang didn''t want to say any more, "...Qiuyue, I''m going to the vegetable garden, you see¡ª"


    Ding Qiuyue knew that she was a concubine, in fact, many people in the village looked down on her, and even she herself felt a little unable to hold her head up because of this.


    Fang Shi''s attitude is considered to be peaceful.


    If she doesn''t know any more, what other people say, she will be asking for it herself.


    Besides, her goal can be considered to have been achieved, seeing the current situation of the Shao family, and knowing that Qiao Xuan is not doing well in the Shao family...


    "Auntie is busy, I should go back too!"


    Ding Qiuyue got up with a smile and took Hongyu away.


    Fang sent her out and closed the courtyard door.


    Hongyu pouted and said contemptuously, "A rural farmer, what''s so great!"


    Ding Qiuyue glanced at her, smiled faintly and said nothing.


    It is amazing that rural farmers can live like this! If there is a choice, she can have such a day, and she can wake up with a smile from her dreams.


    Back home, Ding Qiuyue asked Guan to hire an ox cart to send him back. Reluctant to live any longer.


    I can''t get used to living anywhere, why is she still staying here?


    Guan shi wanted to keep her here for two more days, chat with herself, talk about the Zhao family, and talk about the gossip about the wealthy people in the city. She loves to listen to these things, which are not heard on weekdays.


    But the girl insisted on leaving, and she couldn''t stop it and could only give up.


    So I told Ding Qiuyue again and again to serve the master well and try to conceive a child, preferably a boy...


    Ding Qiuyue was impatient, and interrupted her after a while.


    The old man will be fifty years old and his eldest grandson will be twelve years old. Do you still have the ability to let her conceive a child? She has no hope!


    Along the way, Ding Qiuyue thought secretly about how to tell her master when she went back.


    Back at Zhao''s house, soon, Master Zhao called her over.


    Butler Zhao didn''t inquire about the Shao family too carefully before. After all, a rural household is not worth his effort.


    And Ding Qiuyue has been in Zhao''s house all these years and doesn''t know much.


    I only found out when I went back and talked to Mr. Guan.


    Master Zhao was also a little surprised. It turned out that Master Qiao''s unloved prostitute was married to the son of that family.


    "Shao Wulang''s daughter-in-law is the second lady of the Qiao family. The concubine doesn''t dare to make her own decisions, so she came back to ask the master first..."


    After all, it is an official family, and it is better to be careful than omission.


    Master Zhao nodded at her with satisfaction: "You are very careful and did a good job. You can ask, how was the Qiao family doing in Shao''s house?"


    Ding Qiuyue''s eyes flashed with disdain, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t seem very good. When the concubine mentioned Miss Qiao Er, her mother-in-law Fang''s face became a little unsightly. The concubine asked a few questions at random and learned that she In the Shao family, I still need to go to the ground to do farm work..."


    It can be seen that the Shao family did not treat her as the daughter of the county magistrate at all.


    Master Zhao sneered, not feeling anything wrong.


    Miss Qiao Er is a concubine who cannot be favored. Compared with Miss Qiao San, who is also a concubine, what is the use of being a county magistrate''s daughter?


    As long as the Shao family finds out that no one will decide for her at all, and she can''t bring benefits to the Shao family, why is it strange that the Shao family bullies her?


    As for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, who had been inquired about by Butler Zhao, they had been to Zhangjia Village several times to manage the property. Mr. Zhao subconsciously assumed that Shao Yunyun was the one who took the initiative to handle the property, and Qiao Xuan was just serving by his side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558

    Master Zhao asked Ding Qiuyue about the Shao family again.


    Ding Qiuyue told the truth.


    The big house built by the Shao family is very large and stylish. The furniture is all brand new, and all the windows are made of glazed...


    Obviously, the Shao family really made a fortune.


    Master Zhao was surprised to hear that all the windows are made of glaze? This is a big deal! Even their Zhao family didn''t use it like that.


    The Shao family not only made a fortune, but also made a lot of money! Otherwise, the country people who are used to living in poverty, who are used to living frugally, would definitely not be willing to spend such a large amount of money.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan, the Shao family would definitely not spend so much money. Even building a house would not be so big.


    Qiao Xuan is not favored, and it is definitely impossible to pass the door with a large dowry. Then, what kind of wealth did the Shao family make?


    It''s silent...


    "Have you inquired? Where did the Shao family get the money? Is there any rumor circulating in the village?"


    Usually, this kind of thing can''t be hidden from people. Even if you hide it, it will leak a little bit of wind more or less.


    Even if the owner does not admit it, even if the rumors are not completely true, it will not be groundless.


    Ding Qiuyue was a little embarrassed, shook his head with a wry smile, and said with guilt: "The concubine is incompetent, I have never heard anything. There is no rumor in the village. My mother and the others don''t even know that the Shao family has fertile fields and tea farms in Zhangjia Village. The concubine didn''t tell anyone about it."


    At the beginning, it was said that the Shao family had properties in Zhangjia Village, and later these properties became the Zhao family''s.


    Since Shaoding Village doesn''t know about it, that''s even better.


    The Zhao family can ask the industry to come over without any fuss, and make a fortune in silence.


    Master Zhao nodded slowly, so it seemed that the Shao family was lucky and made a fortune inadvertently.


    So they didn''t dare to make a sound, even if they bought land and bought land, they only dared to do it in other villages.


    As for the big house built in the village, Mr. Zhao disdains it. How good can the house in the village be? Country people have never seen Liuli, how do they know how much Liuli is worth?


    Even if I saw the Shao family''s big house, I wouldn''t think it was very valuable.


    Besides, there is still a high yard isolated, who always goes to other people''s homes to investigate and look at it when they have nothing to do?


    "Okay, you go down first."


    "Yes, sir."


    Even if he knew that Qiao Xuan was the daughter of the magistrate Qiao, Master Zhao didn''t plan to stop.


    The Shao family dared to cut off what he liked and cause him a great loss of face. How could he just let it go?


    She is just a prostitute, and it is impossible for Mr. Qiao and his wife to protect her, so what kind of face can she have?


    If you grab something from the Shao family, you can grab it. The big deal is that when the time comes, let Mrs. Qiao and her daughter pay a visit to Mrs. Qiao''s house, and give Mrs. Qiao a generous gift and say a few good words. Naturally, it will be fine.


    How could Mrs. Qiao decide for a mere concubine?


    Of course, this matter has to be done neatly and without trouble. Otherwise, Mr. Qiao''s face is not good-looking, then it''s hard to say...


    As for how to do it neatly, Master Zhao smiled gloomily, he already had an idea.


    This matter still has to fall on his concubine...


    On this day, it only took half a day to sort out all the tea saplings.


    After lunch, a big car was loaded, and Xiao Qi took him to Zhangjia Village.


    At noon, I made fish porridge, steamed steamed buns with white noodles, and cooked a pot of fish soup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559

    The thinly sliced ??fish fillets are slightly marinated with turmeric, yellow wine, wine, and salt. After the porridge is almost cooked, pour the fish fillets and break them up with chopsticks.


    The snow-white fish quickly became pink and tender, and the fragrance was roaring out.


    Sprinkle with chopped chives and lettuce, it is even more fragrant.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately sent Li Xia to invite Mrs. Yan over to eat together, and she had something to tell her after eating.


    After so many days, I can see that even though Yan Shi has a little bit of her own thoughts, she is a person who can''t understand it any more.


    The big house has been busy these days. Qiao Xuan and Taotao often go to the flower fields. Mrs. Yan knows about it, but she has never asked or tested it, let alone mentioned that she also goes there.


    If Qiao Xuan and the others didn''t tell her, she would never make inquiries.


    Only Mrs. Yan is the one who earnestly knows what to do and what not to do.


    Adding up the second and third rooms, I am afraid there is only one person who understands.


    Even more valuable.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t bear to lose such a sensible person.


    The big room, the second room, and the third room have already been separated. Unless the second room and the third room do something outrageous, the blood will always be separated.


    Shao Yunyun still has a long future ahead. I don''t know how many people are jealous, not to mention other places, there are many in the village.


    It is inevitable that someone will provoke and provoke in front of the second and third rooms. The big room can prevent it for a while, and it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no negligence.


    There is a sensible person to hold him, at least the second room is held firmly, and the third room is basically difficult to jump.


    Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the whistleblower from the Yan family, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would never have imagined that the incident of Shao Dalang being stoned was actually a good thing for Widow Sun and Qianli Zheng.


    Just take it as an accident.


    So, who knows if this pair of dog men and women will do anything more secretly?


    The time Shao Dalang received, if there was no Qiao Xuan, his legs would be crippled, he would no longer be able to do heavy work in the future, and it would be difficult to walk. It is conceivable how vicious that pair of dogs and men were.


    Hard to guard against.


    Speaking of which, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun owed Yan a big favor.


    It''s time to pay it back.


    Recently, Mr. Yan has also been working in the field, and he is not free to come and stay for too long. But basically every evening when she came back from work, she would come over for a spin and have a few words with Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu.


    It''s not surprising that Qiao Xuan asked someone to invite her over.


    Qiao Xuan can be said to be very precise in grasping Niu''s thoughts. She deliberately called someone during lunch time. Before Yan''s opening, Niu immediately said: "Go, go and have lunch there by the way. Leave it for you!"


    Yan: "..."


    Yan shi could only agree vaguely and sighed inwardly. She really felt a little ashamed...


    However, Mrs Niu felt that if she didn''t eat it for nothing, she would not miss her lunch. The big house has begun to buy people. I bought so many in one go, and I was reluctant to give her an order, but it made her angry.


    After having lunch in the big room, Mrs Yan sighed again in her heart. She felt that she would be unable to eat her own food if she went to the big room so often.


    It would be nice if they could be separated. Sadly, it''s definitely not possible right now.


    After the meal, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun asked Mrs Yan to speak in the wing.


    Yan shi''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly felt that something good should be happening, and she was a little nervous and a little looking forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560

    Qiao Xuan looked at Mrs Yan with a smile and said earnestly: "The last time, thanks to the fourth sister-in-law, if it weren''t for the fourth sister-in-law, I don''t know how things would have turned out, and maybe there will be even bigger disasters to follow. Afterwards..."


    Yan''s heart tensed, and sure enough...


    The matter between Qian Lizheng and Widow Sun was indeed what they did.


    Those two people deserve to be evil. But the means of the two of them also made her a little scared.


    "We''ve always wanted to repay Si Tang''s sister-in-law, but this has been delayed because of a lot of things. Please forgive my sister-in-law."


    "No no, I-I didn''t do anything..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled again: "I heard that the family of Sitang''s sister-in-law makes tofu. It just so happens that I have a method here, which may be useful for Sitang''s sister-in-law''s family."


    No one in the second and third rooms can do anything if they are responsible. Even if there is a good way to make money, it will only be abolished in their hands.


    Fortunately, Yan''s family was able to stand up, so Qiao Xuan only needed to tell Yan''s how. Yan''s family helped her parents, so naturally she would also mention the conditions, at least let Shao Erlang participate in a share, that''s all.


    This is what Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun negotiated before.


    When Yan Shi heard this, he nodded and smiled: "My mother''s family doesn''t make tofu! Every day my two brothers carry tofu in the streets and villages to sell them, and they can sell a lot! Our family makes them. Tofu, everyone praises it. There are two restaurants in the county that ordered tofu at my house."


    "This could not be better," Qiao Xuan said, "I have two or three ways to make soy products here. Even in the provincial capital, I can get in touch. If this thing is made, it will not worry about its market. If they are interested, we can go over and talk about it in detail. If they are willing, we can do this business together, we will get two cents of the profit, and the principal will naturally be paid two cents, and we will not interfere in all daily affairs. It''s still up to your brothers."


    Yan Shi glanced at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun smiled lightly: "This is what your fifth siblings came up with, she has the final say."


    A smile appeared on Mrs Yan''s face, and she couldn''t help but get excited.


    Without thinking, he said: "The fifth brother and younger sister are smart people, much better than us. If you say good things, then it must be good! I don''t have to wait any longer. I will go back today. Ask my father and my brother, but I think they will definitely be willing!"


    The fact that the big room was able to reach today''s level, Yan shi can see clearly, it''s all thanks to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    It''s a pity that Niu, Ma and the others can''t see clearly.


    Although Yan Shi did not understand the idea of ??the two of them, she trusted it.


    Because there is no need for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to pit her, she has nothing for them to pit.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "That would be the best! Let''s wait for the news from the fourth sister-in-law!"


    "Sure, then I''ll go first, and I''ll talk about it later!"


    "it is good."


    After Mrs Yan left, Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun: "I hope that the family of the fourth sister-in-law will not refuse, so the second room can be considered to be in control, and the third room is left alone, and it is too weak."


    Shao Yunyun shook her hand gently, retracted it before she subconsciously broke away, smiled slightly, and said softly, "My lady has a heart!"


    Qiao Xuan hesitated: "Uh, I''m not¡ªcough, anyway, I just want to live a comfortable life."


    It''s not that he is deliberately trying to solve the trouble for the big room. After all, it''s hard to say whether it''s her real husband''s family in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561

    Shao Yunyun was very considerate, and nodded in agreement with the corners of his lips: "My lady is smart, this way, at least half of you feel more comfortable, and the other half, leave it to me."


    Although the future is uncertain, it is not contradictory at all that good words are good.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but smile in her eyes.


    Yan Shi was excited, and returned to the second room as if nothing had happened, ignoring Zhang Shi''s strange yin and yang, and dragged Shao Shilang down to work.


    These days, Mrs. Zhang has been sore to her, ridiculed her, saying that what is the use of her even rushing to curry favor with the big house? In the eyes of the big house, she is not as good as the maids they bought back, why don''t they take her with them?


    That is, she is still ignorant, and she still goes to the big room all day long like a normal person. If she is someone else, she will never go there again...


    Mrs. Yan was still angry at first. After hearing it too much, Mrs. Zhang raised her foot and left as soon as she opened her mouth, not wanting to hear it.


    Listening to it again today, the mood is a little more subtle.


    If Mrs. Zhang knew that the big house was really going to take her and her family to make a fortune together, she would not know what Mrs. Zhang''s face would look like at that time.


    Thinking about it makes me feel sad.


    Now Mrs. Yan doesn''t feel sorry for Mrs. Zhang at all, just hateful.


    I secretly said in my heart, "Let''s see!"


    As soon as the couple left the village entrance, Mrs. Yan smiled and said that there was something important to go back to her parents'' house, and let Shao Shilang work in the field by himself, and let him help cover up.


    Shao Shilang didn''t ask much, nodded and agreed with a smile, only to let her go and return early.


    Although Yan''s appearance is ordinary, she can''t help being sincere to Shao Shilang. She is gentle and considerate, and she is meticulous in everything. Of course she said what she said.


    Yan Shi rushed back to her parents'' home, told Qiao Xuan''s words to her father and brother, and then tried their best to persuade them to agree.


    Old Man Yan and Yan Dalang and Yan Erlang looked at each other, and their minds hadn''t turned around for a while.


    What''s the matter with your own girl? Suddenly ran home, and suddenly said something and no, how can people be puzzled?


    It was Aunt Yan who reacted first.


    Aunt Yan said: "We Jiaoer said yes, then it must be good! I think I''ll ask them to come over to discuss and discuss carefully. If it can''t be successful, it''s better to meet each other. Anyway, I think we Jiaoer will definitely not be wrong. !"


    The brainless pet girl is just like this!


    Yan Shi was overjoyed, hugged Aunt Yan and rubbed her into her arms and acted like a spoiled child: "It''s still my mother who loves me the most!"


    Aunt Yan was also overjoyed, hugging her with a smile and calling: "Dear! Baby! Mother doesn''t love you, who cares!"


    Then, Aunt Yan made a final decision: "This matter is settled like this, let''s invite someone to discuss it first."


    Yan shi said: "The sooner the better, it will be tomorrow!"


    Aunt Yan: "Jiao Er said that tomorrow will be tomorrow!"


    The Yan family''s father and son: "..."


    Father Yan sighed: "Then it''s settled."


    If he dared to object, he would not be able to bear the trouble between the two girls.


    After saying this, Mrs Yan went back.


    Aunt Yan refused to let her go like this, and hurriedly asked her daughter-in-law to boil a few boiled eggs for her to eat on the road. He also asked Yan Erlang to send her off, saying that she was not safe alone.


    Inevitably, I told her again that she would not be able to go alone when she came back in the future, and Shao Shilang had to send it off.


    Yan Shi was helpless and responded casually.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562

    She is not a wilderness trail. Although not everyone knows the people in the eight townships and villages, but many of them are familiar, they are all acquaintances, what can they do?


    Yan Erlang sent Yan¡¯s family to the vicinity of Shaoding Village, but Yan¡¯s family firmly forbid him to send it, Yan Erlang had no choice but to give up.


    Yan shi went to the field, met with Shao Shilang, and gave him two boiled eggs that he had brought from his parents'' house and was specially reserved for him.


    Shao Shilang was very happy, and even felt that his daughter-in-law was very kind to him, and he didn''t forget to leave him a bite of anything to eat.


    When he got home, Mrs. Yan went to tell Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and asked them with a smile if they were free tomorrow?


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also willing to do this as soon as possible, and they agreed.


    Make an appointment with Mr. Yan to meet at the entrance of the village tomorrow morning.


    After breakfast the next day, the three of them drove the donkey cart and went to Yan''s house.


    When I went there, Qiao Xuan brought some yuba she made, smoked dried bean curd, tofu oil skin, and tofu puffs.


    In addition to yuba and dried tofu oil skin, dried tofu and tofu bubbles are made the day before yesterday and eaten at home.


    Originally, Qiao Xuan did not understand these skills, but now there is a query system in the space. These things are all soy products, which are just within the query range of the system.


    Step by step, Qiao Xuan made everything. I was just planning to stop by the county town today to buy some fresh meat and come back to make stuffed bean curd.


    Mix the minced minced meat with a small amount of steamed glutinous rice, add some chopped spring chives, let Tao Tao and Xiao Qi go to the river today to fish some small river shrimp, bake them, and add them together. Mix the ingredients well, add a little salt to taste, nothing else is needed.


    After brewing, steam part of it in a steamer, and fry the other part in an oil pan. After it is cooked, it can be eaten directly, or it can be made into soup, thickened and roasted for a while, which is called a delicacy.


    The Yan family is here today. One of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun is the daughter of the county magistrate, and the other is a well-mannered scholar. As soon as the Yan family saw the two, they subconsciously fell in love with each other. satisfy.


    In my heart, the idea of ??"the other party seems to be quite reliable" came into being.


    Subsequent exchanges were smoother.


    Qiao Xuan put out several soy products such as yuba and dried tofu one by one, and the Yan family was stunned.


    The Yan family has been making tofu since the Yan family''s grandfather. The great-grandfather spent a lot of money for his grandfather to learn this craft, so the Yan family cherishes it very much, and it has been passed down from father to son.


    These are soy products, and they can tell at a glance.


    "What, what is this? How does it taste?"


    Father Yan''s heart was pounding, and he was ready to move.


    The craftsman understands the value of a new craft better than anyone else, if the craft already has value.


    Qiao Xuan introduced one by one with a smile: "This is yuba, this is oil skin, this is tofu puff, this is smoked dried tofu, you must have seen it, these are all soy products. As for the taste, let''s try it first. ? Try it and you''ll know."


    "Okay, okay!" Father Yan said cheerfully, "Well then, my nephew and niece-in-law will have lunch at home. The niece will tell them how to cook this dish and let them do it."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t plan to cook, so of course it''s more convincing for them to do it themselves.


    "Okay, so we''re harassing!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563

    There are countless conventional combinations and ingenious innovations of soy products. As long as you pay attention, there is still great potential for development in the hands of major chefs, and countless innovative dishes can be changed.


    At this moment, Qiao Xuan only said a few simple and homely practices.


    Roasted chicken nuggets with yuba, fried bean curd with apigenin, cold oiled skin, glutinous rice and bacon, stuffed with bean curd, and a few more soy products mixed with peppers.


    If you really want these soy products to sell well, you have to stir-fry them to taste delicious. If you have to match them with meat, even the people in the city cannot afford to eat them every day.


    Vegetarian stir-fry is the best way to test the taste.


    Of course, it will be more delicious with various meats and various practices.


    This is the case with tofu, whether it is plain or served with meat, it tastes so good, it has become a popular food.


    The two daughters-in-law of the Yan family got busy, killing chickens, soaking yuba, washing bacon... and began to prepare lunch.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun chatted with the Yan family for a while, and the Yan family accompanied them to the village to stroll around, and when they came back, they could have lunch.


    After a few dishes were ready, they were served steamingly. Father Yan asked them to sit down, and his own family were also seated together.


    In fact, the appearance of this dish is not bad, and the fragrance of cooking can''t deceive people. The Yan family basically believed it.


    Greeting to move chopsticks, Father Yan tasted the cold dish first, and was taken aback as soon as he entered it. It was soft and chewy, and the more chewed it, the more fragrant it became.


    Dried fragrant, yuba, and tofu puffs all have their own flavors. Whether it is stir-fried or fried with meat, they are all very delicious. If they are sold, they must be comparable to tofu.


    And, the preservation time is much longer than tofu.


    Especially the dried yuba and oily skin.


    The Yan family''s father and son looked at each other with uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.


    This is simply a great thing that falls from the sky! As long as you are not a fool, you will never push it out.


    With these kinds of soy products, their Yan family''s tofu business - no, it should be said that the soy product business will definitely go up several levels!


    The old Yan family is just around the corner to develop!


    "My nephew, my niece and daughter-in-law, let''s eat first! You''re welcome! Let''s eat first and then talk about it."


    "Okay, Uncle Yan."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan understood that the Yan family must be happy to do this.


    After lunch, Father Yan and the two sons of the Yan family politely and graciously invited Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to sit down and talk to discuss the matter.


    For the craftsmanship they proposed, they will give it to the Yan family and their sons, but they want 30% of the profit and 30% of the principal. No objection.


    They naturally know how precious this skill is. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were willing to hand it over to them, as long as 30% of the profit was made, and they still paid the principal themselves, which means they didn''t take any advantage of it.


    The Yan family has been making tofu for so many years, and the quality is very good, the reputation is very good, and it has accumulated many regular customers, and has also accumulated a lot of money over the years.


    It was decided at the moment that the principal amount would be calculated as one hundred taels of silver, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun would pay thirty taels, and they would pay seventy taels.


    For seventy taels of silver, the Yan family could afford it. But it also took most of the money out of the family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564

    It can be seen that the Yan family is extremely optimistic about this matter and is willing to invest a lot of money.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t get involved in building workshops, customizing various tools, and hiring people, and let the Yan family arrange it themselves.


    They have made tofu for so many years, and they have not let others learn it. It can be seen that they have done a good job in confidentiality, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Qiao Xuan only reminded them that when choosing a place to build a workshop, it is better to circle the place larger, because it is very likely to expand and expand production in the future. If the place is too small, this problem will have to be solved in the future. .


    As for sales, on the one hand, the Yan family has their own way, and they will definitely be able to open up sales in the county.


    Yuba and dried bean curd are good for storage. It is no problem to take them once in a month or two. It is also convenient to take dried tofu and tofu every three days.


    The provincial capital is not far from the county.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, and after she and Le Zhengxiao had discussed this matter, she would tell the Yan family to let the Yan family reveal a few words about their business dealings with Lezheng''s family, a large merchant in the provincial capital, intentionally or unintentionally. This should save a lot of hassle.


    After all, money and silk move people''s hearts.


    When these soy products are on the market, they may be fine in a short period of time, but if the business becomes more and more prosperous, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will want to get a piece of the pie.


    It is foreseeable that this one-piece, good taste, relatively more durable, and endlessly changeable, will definitely become a popular ingredient in common people''s homes, restaurants, and restaurants, and it is inevitable that some people will be jealous.


    If Lezheng''s family is there to protect him, at least most of the troubles can be reduced.


    Father Yan has been in a small business for half his life, and he is very thoughtful. He even asked Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun about it, expressing his concerns.


    The couple looked at each other, and Shao Yunyun smiled tactfully: "Uncle Yan, don''t worry, we have thought about this issue too. Uncle Yan just needs to start the business first, and leave it to us."


    Father Yan didn''t ask any more questions, he laughed and said, "That''s it, then we can rest assured!"


    "There''s one more thing," Shao Yunyun said, "My fourth cousin doesn''t have any money to do. Why don''t the Yan family hire him to do a job, so that he can earn some wages to support the family."


    Yan''s eyes were bright, but he didn''t speak, and he was secretly grateful.


    Even if Shao Yunyun didn''t say it, she would tell her mother in private. She made such a big contribution to her family, and asked her husband to work with her, which is a dignified request.


    I didn''t expect that Shao Yunyun would mention it first. When Shao Yunyun mentioned it, the two sisters-in-law could not have the slightest opinion, which was different from mentioning it himself.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature!" Of course, Father Yan was also willing to help his son-in-law, and he agreed with a smile: "Horizontal and vertical also have to hire people, of course my own people are more assured!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "In that case, let him come over quickly. Of course, the Yan family is in charge. If he wants to buy 30% of the profit in the future, I can transfer it to him. However, when the time comes to buy, But it''s not the price of 10 taels of silver, it has to be based on the market price."


    Yan Shi looked at him fiercely, heartbroken.


    These three costs are now 30 taels of silver, but in the future it is hard to say whether it will be 100 taels or hundreds of taels.


    After all, this business has been established, and the money has been earned. It is really not cheap to buy 10%.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565

    If, if you can buy 10% now, you will share a profit in the future, and in the long run, you will not have to worry about it in this life.


    As for 20%, she can''t buy it now.


    Qiao Xuan and the others always have to make some money. If they are all transferred to him now, wouldn''t they have nothing to share or earn?


    Since Shao Yunyun said so now, she said that she can buy 10% now.


    Yan''s work has always been very measured.


    Qiao Xuan smiled again: "You two will discuss and think about it carefully. We will come again in two days, and then we will sign the contract, and we will have a certificate in the future."


    Yan''s father and son nodded in agreement.


    This is good, the brothers will settle accounts clearly, and there will be no conflicts in the future. It will not hurt the harmony between relatives.


    "At that time, we will also bring this recipe to you by the way. By the way, there is one more thing, since this recipe is given to you, we will not give or sell it to others, nor will we do it ourselves, but This is only limited to this province, and we can still use it in places other than this province. But you can''t sell this recipe to others. This will also be written in the contract, do you have any opinion?"


    Father Yan only thought about it for a while, then nodded happily to express no opinion.


    And secretly let go.


    This recipe was given to them by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun for free. If they can''t do it, they have to resell it to make money. This is too inauthentic.


    They can already make a lot of money by relying on this recipe, so why do they have to do something inauthentic?


    Qiao Xuan promised them that they would not tell anyone this recipe in the provincial capital, and would not do it by themselves, which meant that they were the only family.


    This is enough.


    Maybe after two or three years, some people will figure out how to do it, but they have the upper hand and are still better than others.


    As for the boundaries outside the provincial capital, they will probably never set foot in this life. For such a large boundary in the provincial capital, they are only doing a small part of Heshan County. After all, the entire Heshan County is not the only family that sells tofu. .


    In the future, soy products will be sold more widely, but the entire province is also large enough.


    Shao Xiucai and Xiucai''s wife are really kind people!


    Yan''s father and son sighed.


    The host and guests enjoyed themselves, and the matter was generally settled.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took the Yan family back.


    Ten taels of silver, Yan Shi himself has it. No need for family support.


    After hesitating again and again, she asked with a smile: "Fifth brother, fifth brother and sister, can we really, really buy the next ten percent?"


    The principal is only 12 taels of silver, and it will be earned back soon, and will sit and wait for dividends in the future.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Of course, 10 taels of silver, Si Tang can buy it if she wants, and write it down when you sign the contract in two days."


    The Yan family has helped them a lot. She deserves this success. As for whether the Yan family will give her anything, that is the Yan family''s business.


    Yan''s eyes widened and he said gratefully: "This is the fifth brother and the fifth sister who sincerely help us. Why am I so ignorant? I will buy 10%. When I go back, I will give the fifth brother and sister the silver!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Yan thought for a while, then hesitantly said: "This matter... Could you please ask the fifth brother and the fifth younger brother not to tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law... I don''t mean anything else, just, just If they know about this, I''m afraid the family will not be peaceful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566

    "Erlang will soon go to work at my father''s place, and I will hand over the wages to support the family."


    The wages are all handed over, but she wants to keep the 10% of the profits.


    Although there was no separation, Qiao Xuan felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Can''t let the Yan family and Shao Shilang keep the second room and one big family?


    "We won''t talk about it. For the fourth cousin, you can think about how to tell him. This principal was bought by you with money, and it naturally belongs to you."


    Oh yes! The principal was originally hers, it was her dowry money. So what''s wrong with the profit she made? She didn''t need to be uneasy at all.


    Yan''s heart was relieved, and she thanked Qiao Xuan with a smile.


    Back at home, Yan Shi immediately took out the precious 12 taels of dowry money and went to the big room to give it to Qiao Xuan.


    She trusted Qiao Xuan and didn''t need any proof.


    Qiao Xuan would not be greedy for her ten taels of silver.


    Qiao Xuan still has two days left for the Yan family to discuss and discuss, so she is not in a hurry.


    As for their contract, the rules and regulations have long been prepared, and Shao Yunyun, the skill of making yuba and dried bean curd, has already been dictated by Qiao Xuan and written down by him.

 Chapter 567

    Yan''s father asked Yan to go back and tell the family that Shao Shilang could come to help immediately after finishing the work at home. The tentative plan was to give him 700 yuan a month, and he could take three days off each month.


    Yan felt quite satisfied with this.


    These 700 liters passed Minglu''s wages, don''t think about it, not a penny will fall into Yan''s hands.


    Niu could not wait to try to calculate her dowry, but if her family wasn''t strong enough, she would only be able to swallow a part of it and give it to Niu.


    After all, that''s a mother-in-law. When a mother-in-law wants to toss and rectify her daughter-in-law, there are some methods.


    Therefore, this salary must be handed over to Niu.


    If Shiro is tough enough, he might be able to get twenty or thirty flowers from Niu''s hands, but this possibility seems unlikely.


    All I can say is, try your best.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the future, parents want to raise Shiro''s wages. You don''t need to say it yourself, Shiro will hide most of it himself.


    As long as he has such a job, he won''t have to worry about it.


    Plus the profit you get from your own share, it''s more than enough.


    After two or three years, I asked my parents and brothers to come forward and preside over the separation.


    It''s a big deal that my family suffers a bit of a loss, as long as we separate, a good day will come.


    Yan Shi planned well.


    After signing the contract, everyone goes back.


    Mrs Yan got off the car before he even reached the village and went to the ground to find Shao Shilang.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun drove the donkey cart back. When they first entered the village, a horse-drawn cart ran past them, startling the donkey pulling the cart, and Qiao Xuan almost fell.


    "Who, who is this, so rude!"


    Seeing that she hadn''t hit him, Shao Yunyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his eyebrows and looked at the carriage that had gone far, "It''s good that you''re not injured."


    Qiao Xuan pouted, and she was so shocked that she lost half of her good mood.


    This man is so disgusting!


    During lunch, Yang Xiaoni started chatting about gossip again and finally solved the case.


    Most of the carriages belonged to the concubine of the Zhao family.


    The concubine came back a few days later.


    Qiao Xuan casually talked about Ding Qiuyue''s carriage nearly hitting her and Shao Yunyun''s donkey carriage.


    As soon as Mr. Fang heard about the previous incident, he became angry and scolded: "This person is just a concubine, and she doesn''t know how crazy she is! When she went back to the village and ran rampant, she was not afraid of bumping into people. If someone really bumps into this, even if the Zhao family is rich, see if the villagers will spare her!"


    Taotao: "Fortunately, fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law are all right, otherwise we won''t spare her."


    "Yes, but that''s not it!"


    Yang Xiaoni wondered: "It''s weird to say that, I heard that the big family is the most disciplined. It seems that concubines can''t go out casually, go back to their parents'' house or something? Ding Qiuyue just came back a few days ago, why? Is this here again?"


    When she said this, everyone was stunned.


    Oh yes, why is it here again?


    I haven''t seen him come back for several years before, but it''s better now, and I come back frequently.


    That Ding Jiahuai''s family, nothing seems to have happened? Besides, even if something really happened, the Zhao family would never take care of it.


    Not serious relatives, who cares.


    "Come on, it''s someone else''s business, we don''t care." Fang said: "Just say a few words, don''t just ask around. I think it''s definitely not a good thing!"


    Everyone''s curiosity returned to curiosity, but it didn''t go to that point. After all, it was someone else''s concubine''s business, so they had to keep their distance, and they couldn''t touch them at will, and it was easy to provoke right and wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568

    Thinking that Ding Qiuyue was the concubine of Zhao Guanghua and Zhao Ming''s father, Qiao Xuan was even more unfavorable.


    Thinking of Zhao Ming, Qiao Xuan''s heart moved slightly, and when she thought of Qiao Wei again, she couldn''t help being a little worried. Shouldn''t Ding Qiuyue be here for her?


    Otherwise, what could attract her to come back twice in a short period of time in this village?


    Moreover, the Zhao family was actually willing to let her back?


    "Mother, I don''t think this person is a good person. If she comes to our house, don''t let her in, okay?"


    Ding Qiuyue is just a concubine, and it is normal that people like this are not welcome to come as guests.


    Therefore, even if Ding Qiuyue was kept out of the house, no one could say anything.


    In fact, there is only Ding Qiuyue, but Qiao Xuan is not afraid.


    What she is more worried about is that Qiao Wei is going to make trouble again on a whim?


    Although she has a lot of cards now, she still doesn''t want to face her in a showdown right now.


    Must be after Shao Yunqiu.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if they were despicable and sinister and ruined Shao Yunyun''s future.


    She was a little puzzled. If it was really related to Qiao Wei, what would need a concubine from another family to come forward and do it?


    It doesn''t make sense...


    Qiao Xuan wondered if she was being too careless.


    But no matter what, don''t let this Ding Qiuyue come to the house, don''t contaminate her, it''s not wrong.


    Mrs Fang said, "Don''t worry, I don''t like this person. The last time she came to sit at home for a while, she hated it very much. I won''t allow her to come again in the future!"


    This made everyone stunned again.


    "That Ding Qiuyue has come to our house? When?"


    Mrs Fang didn''t care and said "Hi", "You all went out to work, and I was there at the time. That person''s words are really not very pleasant, so I said something wrong and let her go after a while. ."


    How dare you ask and comment on her daughter-in-law, is she worthy?


    Qiao Xuan pursed her lips. It turns out that Zhao''s concubine came to the house the last time she returned to the village?


    Then, if she comes back home this time, there must be something wrong. If you don''t come, it''s fine.


    Just as Qiao Xuan was about to speak, Shao Yunyun said: "Mother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law three, if that Ding Qiuyue comes again, she must not let her in. I suspect she may not have a good heart."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Shao Yunyun and smiled.


    What she thought of, obviously Shao Yunyun also thought of it.


    Shao Yunyun is the backbone and pillar of the family, and every word of his speaks ten words of others.


    Mrs Fang, Mrs Xu and others immediately took heart and solemnly agreed.


    After lunch, the rest of the rest, the door-to-door visit, the courtyard soon became much quieter.


    In the afternoon, those who should work go to work.


    It''s almost March, and in seven or eight days, it''s time to raise the seedlings. When the seedlings grow well and the weather is very warm, it is time to plant the fields.


    Now the idle vegetable fields should be planted with various crops.


    There are also weeds in the bamboo forest, which should also be cut with a sickle, cleaned up, and then loosened with a hoe.


    Otherwise, year after year, there would be no weeds, shrubs, and trees in the bamboo forest, which would be too chaotic.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t go out this afternoon. Shao Yunyun was reviewing her homework in the study. She was reading and sleeping in the bedroom.


    Mr. Fang squinted for a while and took a nap, when he heard a slap in the direction of the courtyard door, he frowned and walked over, "Come on, who is it!"


    "Aunt Fang, it''s me, Qiuyue. I''ll come to my aunt''s house to sit and talk to her."


    Ding Qiuyue came from the door with a smiling voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569

    Fang Shi''s face changed suddenly.


    Why is this man here again?


    This time, without Shao Yunyun''s reminder, Mr. Fang felt that Ding Qiuyue would definitely have nothing to do with coming to his house.


    Originally, the relationship between my family and Ding Jiahuai''s family is not close, that is to say, they are familiar faces, they will say hello when they meet, and in some occasions when many people get together, they will chat a few gossip together, so this Ding Qiuyue is not easy. Going back to her mother''s house, not to accompany her parents, not to visit the close relatives of her Ding''s house, what do you do to go to your own house twice?


    "I''m busy, I don''t have time to entertain you right now, you, come back next time!"


    Ding Qiuyue smiled and said, "Could Aunt Fang open the door first? I won''t delay your efforts. Besides, all of our villagers are acquaintances, so we don''t need to entertain them. I just want to ask you something. ask you!"


    "Oh, then don''t! What can I know as an old country woman? But I shouldn''t ask you for advice."


    "Aunt Fang, you are too modest. It''s awkward for us to talk through the door like this. Can''t you open the door for me? Or, Aunt Fang, you look down on me..."


    Mrs Fang pouted in contempt, thinking that it''s useless to act like a spoiled brat here! The old lady is not that Master Zhao.


    "Nothing, it''s fine, what do I despise you for? Oops, I have to go back to the stove to make a fire, I''ll go first!"


    After Fang Shi finished speaking, he turned around and walked away.


    I''m too lazy to deal with this Ding Qiuyue.


    It''s really weird.


    "Aunt Fang! Auntie!"


    Ding Qiuyue slammed on the door eagerly, but there was no sound behind the door.


    She couldn''t help being discouraged, stood there for a while in a trance, and had to turn around and leave.


    Hongyu was also a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help saying: "Auntie, this Shao family is too ignorant of praise? An old country woman can do this!"


    Ding Qiuyue glanced at her: "People are so capable, what can we do?"


    Red jade is speechless.


    "Go back first!"


    Ding Qiuyue came again in the afternoon, Fang Shi still ignored it.


    Even though Ding Qiuyue was not very smart, she felt that the Shao family had deliberately not opened the door for her.


    She was angry, anxious and annoyed, they couldn''t possibly know their plans, why didn''t they let her in? What kind of people are this family? Is it possible that they have become prosperous and have a few stinky money to be amazing? People in the village can''t enter their yard even if they stop by?


    But, didn''t he also go in last time?


    If she can''t get in, what will she do? The master explained that if it is done, it will be of great benefit to her. This is also what the lady promised. She can''t fail.


    Ding Qiuyue was full of anxiety.

 Chapter 570

    Qiao Xuan was already certain that this Ding Qiuyue was not at ease.


    Qiao Xuan went back to find Shao Yunyun. After thinking about it, the two of them couldn''t think of when they offended the Zhao family, so that the Zhao family even sent a concubine to deal with them.


    Qiao Xuan said her guess yesterday, and Shao Yunyun denied the possibility that this matter had something to do with Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei didn''t care about Qiao Xuan and their Shao family at all. She always did what she did to Qiao Xuan to be straightforward. There was no need or disdain to use outsiders, let alone an old man''s concubine.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly realized that she was deeply convinced.


    She was so nervous that she thought about everything to Qiao Wei.


    If it was just the Zhao family, there would be no need to worry.


    After all, they also have backstage people now!


    "It''s not a problem for her to be entangled like this, I''ll clean her up!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "How do you deal with her?"


    "It''s simple, I went to her house with my mother and sister-in-law, and asked in front of her father and mother, she can''t wait to run to our house three times a day, what''s the matter! What''s the matter? Let''s brainstorm and find a way for her together!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "My lady, this is a great idea!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "I also think it''s pretty good hahaha!"


    She didn''t wait any longer, and immediately went to talk to Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu.


    Mrs. Fang was also annoyed at Ding Qiuyue, Mrs. Xu also thought that man was annoying, so the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went out.


    The reason for bringing Mrs Xu is because she is a pregnant woman. No matter who is facing a pregnant woman, she has to be a little more careful.


    Mr. Xu just needs to stand farther away and be a tool man.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan and Mrs Fang were not there to fight or quarrel, but to "care" about Ding Qiuyue.


    Just spread everything out and see how sneaky she is.


    ...Ding Qiuyue never expected that when she just came back from her forefoot, her mother Guan was chatting with her, and Fang came with Qiao and Xu.


    "...What happened to Qiuyue? Yesterday I went to our house twice, and today I went again. We were busy, so we didn''t open the door for her, and said across the door. After a few words, she said that she had something to ask me for advice, and I was puzzled. What the hell is going on? Actually, I don¡¯t know much, but Qiuyue asked me to come, so I can¡¯t help but face, right? It''s all from the same village!"


    "No, I came here to ask. I can''t always let you run all the time, right? Oh, then I''m so sorry! Come on, Qiuyue, tell me quickly, I''m listening."


    Guan Shi, Ding Jiahuai, and Ding''s son and daughter-in-law were all stunned.


    Just now, I came back from work early to have breakfast, but I haven''t eaten yet, so the whole family is at home.


    Ding Qiuyue was dumbfounded: "..."


    I''m so angry I want to scold my mother!


    It''s not like this! It shouldn''t be like this!


    The master said, let her go to the Shao''s house, and think of taking a Shao Yunyun thing from the Shao''s house, no matter what.


    If you really don''t have a chance to get it, that''s fine, then grab your hair bun, pull on your clothes, and leave the Shao''s house in a panic, so that people can see it, but not too many people. The letter will be suspicious, but no one can see what happened at a glance. Only in this way can there be enough room to negotiate with the Shao family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571

    If they don''t "sell" the fields of Zhangjia Village to the Zhao family, then, Master, he will tell Shao Yunyun''s "defilement" of her, and Shao Yunyun will be ruined.


    At that time, she is the master of suffering, a ready-made witness.


    As long as she stepped into the yard of the Shao family''s big house, no one knew what happened in that yard. What she said as a "suffering master" was what she said, plus the master''s private operation, Shao Yunyun would be finished.


    The Shao family''s big house can''t afford to gamble on Shao Yunyun''s future, and the land will definitely be sold at that time.


    Of course, it''s not up to them to sell at what price!


    This method is very simple, but I have to say that once implemented, it will be very effective.


    As long as it works, it is a good way.


    Once she succeeds, the Shao family''s eldest house and Shao Yunyun are at a loss for words.


    This indecent thing has always been unreasonable, but if there is a little bit of rumors, even if it is clarified afterwards, this person seems to be stained, and no matter how to wash it, it will not be white.


    The most important thing is that even if Qiao Xuan and the others muster up the courage to report to the officials, it is hard to say what the final outcome of this case will be.


    Fortunately, the whole family disliked Ding Qiuyue and did not let her into the yard at all.


    As long as he can''t get in, Ding Qiuyue has nothing to do.


    By chance, Shao Yunyun could be considered to have escaped the catastrophe...


    Ding Qiuyue thought it was a very simple matter, at most she was shameless.


    But the master is her god, she has to do whatever the master asks her to do, what is her face? The master also said that he would give her twenty taels of silver when the matter was completed.


    Twenty-two.


    But she didn''t expect that Fang Shi actually hated her so much that she wouldn''t let her in by the courtyard gate!


    Not to mention, she, she, she came to her own house with her two daughters-in-law! He even asked such a question in front of his parents, brothers and sisters!


    How would she answer this? Where does she really have something to ask Fang for advice! Just like Mr. Fang, what can I teach her!


    But, I can''t say it right now.


    Guan shi''s eyes widened in surprise: "What? What''s going on? Sister Fang, you said, our family''s Qiuyue went to your place to ask you for advice?"


    "Ah, yes," Fang sighed as he said, "Oh, I don''t know what happened to her!"


    Guan shi frowned and glanced at Ding Qiuyue unhappily.


    If her daughter has something to discuss with her, why would she go to Mrs. Fang?


    Could it be that she saw the development of the Shao family''s big house, so she disliked the poor and loved the rich, flattered the Shao family''s big house, and despised her mother?


    Guan was a little sad.


    "Oh, Qiuyue, what''s the matter with you, let''s talk about it."


    Where can Ding Qiuyue say it? After a while, he said, "I, I, I am, I just want to ask how much money was spent to build that house. Yes, I just want to inquire!"


    Ding Jiahuai''s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "Qiuyue, you, you asked this, do you want to build a house like that for our family?"


    Guan Shi and his son and daughter-in-law showed a sudden realization, and they were all happy.


    "Hey, my daughter just has a conscience and remembers everything about us, hehe!"


    The Ding family all nodded with joy on their faces.


    "Yeah, Qiuyue is good to us!"


    "Nothing forgot to give us a copy!"


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572

    Now it was Ding Qiuyue''s turn to be stunned.


    She, she didn''t mean it!


    Ding Qiuyue was somewhat resentful about the fact that her parents sent her to be a concubine to Master Zhao.


    When the Zhao family lived a humble and cautious life, whenever she was extremely sleepy and wronged, she couldn''t help but feel resentment in her heart.


    But sometimes, she also looks forward to her mother''s well-being and can help. Because her mother''s family is good, she is a backer she misses and misses.


    But building a house?


    Where did she get so much money to build a house for them!


    Before she could open her mouth, Mrs Fang had already laughed, and said with a relaxed smile: "Hey, that''s all, you should have said it earlier, and I would have told you earlier. Actually, it didn''t take much. How much silver is there, about thirty or forty taels. The Zhao family is so rich, so little is not even a hair for them! In fact, ask me, it is better to leave this matter to the Zhao family Well, the Zhao family wants money, money, and people, and they don''t lack anything. Oh, brother and sister Guan, congratulations, you are going to live a good life!"


    Guan Shi was so happy: "Hahaha, thank you, thank you! We are dazzled by our daughter''s light!"


    "Hey, Qiuyue is sensible and filial, this is your blessing!"


    "Hey hahaha! It''s not a blessing!"


    "Then this, your family is chatting slowly. With Master Zhao here, how can there be something you don''t understand? Where do you need to ask me, Qiuyue is too meticulous! I''ll go first, the family A lot of stuff!"


    "Hey, good, good, come sit down another day!"


    "Hey!"


    "Then go slowly!"


    Ding Qiuyue: "..."


    Ding Qiuyue was full of bitterness, unable to argue! What is this called!


    Fang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left Ding Jiahuai''s house, and they couldn''t help laughing when they walked out of the yard.


    "This uneasy and kind thing deserves to kill her!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not a trick to her, maybe, she really wants to do something for her parents'' family. We are kind enough to help her speak her mind."


    "Yes, haha!"


    Not to mention that the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left Ding Jiahuai''s house briskly and in a happy mood.


    The eyes of the family lit up, and they looked at Ding Qiuyue in unison, making her feel horrified.


    "Come to Qiuyue, let''s talk slowly, talk slowly!"


    "You said that this is a good thing for you child, why didn''t you tell us earlier? Ouch!"


    "Our house doesn''t need to build such a big yard, it can be a little smaller, but the windows in their house are beautiful and bright, and our new house also needs such windows."


    "Hey, this is the girl''s intention. It''s better to build a bigger one. In the future, if there are more children, I will be able to live more spaciously."


    "Uh, that''s right!"


    "..."


    Ding Qiuyue''s scalp exploded and she couldn''t bear it any longer: "Enough, stop talking!"


    The messy people suddenly silenced.


    Ding Jiahuai said: "Yes, yes, let''s not say it, let Qiuyue say it! Let Qiuyue say it!"


    "Yes it is!"


    Guan Shi and others all laughed and looked at Ding Qiuyue.


    Ding Qiuyue opened her mouth to roast her on the fire.


    But what''s the use of racks? Does she have money? If she has a lot of money, she really doesn''t mind building a house for them, but the problem is she doesn''t!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573

    She can''t make money again! This has to be made clear.


    "Don''t think about the good things," Ding Qiuyue sneered: "I never said I would build a house for you. I don''t have any money either."


    Want a window as big as the Shao family''s big room?


    Oh, how dare you say it!


    Do they know that such a window is more valuable than when they sold her as a girl.


    "What?"


    After a while, Guan Shi, Ding Jiahuai, etc. came back to their senses, "You said, what did you say?"


    Ding Qiuyue said coldly, "When did I say I would build a house for you?"


    "Can--"


    "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself."


    "..."


    Guan Shi and others are all dumbfounded!


    The dream of daring love was just beginning to be realized, and it was ruthlessly pierced.


    The Ding family were not disappointed and annoyed.


    People''s ideas are very magical. No one mentioned this before, so no one would think so, and no one thought that Ding Qiuyue should build a house for her family.


    However, after saying that, whether Ding Qiuyue said it or not, she denied it now, which made the family very annoyed, thinking that it was all her fault.


    "The Zhao family is so rich, how about a few dozen taels of silver? Why don''t you build a new house for our family? You''ve been in the Zhao family for so many years, and you don''t even have the skills?"


    Ding Jiahuai was furious and scolded.


    Ding Qiuyue sneered and looked at him with resentment: "I''m just a concubine, a concubine! Don''t you know? I have the final say in the Zhao family''s silver? I haven''t even seen dozens of taels of silver, can you? I dare to think! You are so capable, you are going to the Zhao family!"


    "You!" Ding Jiahuai became even more angry, "If it weren''t for your unsatisfactory stomach and inability to please people, where would you end up like this? Look at you, ah, just what kind of attitude you have! Which man would like it!"


    Ding Qiuyue burst into tears, scolding while crying.


    "It''s you who sold me as a concubine, isn''t that enough? What else do you want, do you want to kill me..."


    The Ding family was in a mess.


    In the end, Ding Jiahuai left with a dark face, and Guan pulled Ding Qiuyue back into the room, and then it was over.


    Guan Shi was not only dissatisfied with the broken dream, but also couldn''t help feeling a little distressed for her daughter. She wanted to scold her, but she didn''t know how to scold her, and finally turned into a sigh: "Our family is poor, don''t blame your father, your brother, they... ."


    Ding Qiuyue raised her handkerchief to wipe away her tears, her eyes were cold, what was the use of her wonder? Who cares about her? Nobody cares.


    "Mother, let me tell you the truth, the master asked me to come back because he wanted me to do one thing..."


    So far, Ding Qiuyue has no choice.


    She can only hope that Guan Shi can help her.


    She is very aware of her master''s temperament. If she can''t do something as simple as that, the master will definitely not forgive her lightly, and she will suffer again at that time.


    Guan Shi was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    "This this--"


    "I''ve told you everything, you''d better keep your mouth shut and don''t say a word. Our master is not a good stubborn, and the gossip of the Zhao family is not something that can be talked about. of!"


    "I know, I know!" Guan Shi nodded quickly in fright, his face turned pale: "This, so your reputation is not--"


    Guan Shi couldn''t understand, her daughter was Master Zhao''s woman, how could Master Zhao let his woman do such a thing? Is this still a person? Bah, that''s not what she meant, in short¡ªthat''s not right!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574

    Ding Qiuyue sneered: "I am a concubine, how can there be such a thing as fame?"


    Guan Shi was dumbfounded, feeling a little gloomy and uncomfortable in his heart.


    And a touch of guilt.


    She glanced at Ding Qiuyue, trying to distinguish something, but in the end said nothing.


    Master Zhao took a fancy to her and asked the housekeeper to come to the door and say, what can she do?


    Ding Qiuyue: "I can''t even get in the yard of the Shao family''s big house, you have to help me."


    Guan''s head was blank, "I-I can''t do anything about it, our family has a normal relationship with the Shao family, this-"


    Ding Qiuyue became annoyed, "In short, you must help me! If you don''t help me, what will I do? The master will not let me go! The master said that he will give me ten taels of silver after the matter is completed, and then I will give it to you. Five taels."


    Guan Shi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really?"


    Ding Qiuyue stared at her coldly, her heart became even colder. Sure enough, only silver could move her parents'' hearts more.


    It''s not that they have no heart for her at all, but in front of silver, it''s nothing.


    "really!"


    So, Guan decided to try it for himself.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Guan went to the Shao family''s big room, brought Ding Qiuyue with him, and went to apologize.


    When Ding Qiuyue goes in, she will leave before anyone notices...


    Shao''s house.


    After breakfast, everyone does their own thing.


    Shao Yunyun went back to his room and continued to review his homework. Although Mr. Yun left, he left him a lot of homework and precious materials, enough for him to figure out and study before the autumn season.


    But he couldn''t relax, he had to hurry up and seriously understand what Mr. Yun taught.


    He has already realized that what Mr. Yun taught him is not only useful to Qiu Wei, but as long as he understands and learns it thoroughly, he will benefit a lot for life.


    In less than half a year of teaching, he has learned more than what he has learned in the school and academy in the past ten years or so.


    The kind of feeling that suddenly opened up, came naturally, and his horizons seemed to have been raised a lot, which he had never experienced before.


    Shao Sanlang and the others have already planted all the land of this kind, but they were idle today, so they dragged Xiao Qi up the mountain to hunt.


    Qiao Xuan led Yang Xiaoni, Taotao, Chunyu and others to the flower field to continue making lipsticks.


    The apricot and peach blossoms have faded, the roses are gradually blooming, and the daily workload is not too large.


    Qiao Xuan pondered that in three or five days, she would go to Zhangjia Village and come back to raise watermelon seedlings.


    She was a little uneasy about Fang being at home, so she left Li Xia and Li Qiu at home to help Fang with housework, help take care of the children, and most importantly, guard against Ding Qiuyue.


    If anything happens, don''t forget to go to the flower field to call yourself.


    Fang Shi was refreshed and thought that Ding Qiuyue would not come.


    Who knew that both of them were coming.


    Fang Shi was so angry that he was too lazy to speak out and let Li Xia deal with it.


    Li Xia is much easier to deal with. She is a servant, and the master is not at home, so she dare not let anyone in.


    Sorry? She will tell.


    Guan Shi is no different now.


    Ding Qiuyue was even more angry.


    It seems that as long as they belong to their family, the Shao family''s big room will not open the door.


    There was nothing she could do, and she didn''t dare to stay at her parents'' house for too long.

 Chapter 575

    In the second room of the Shao family, on the night when the Yan family signed the contract, Shao Shilang and the Yan family told Niu family and the second uncle Shao that the Yan family wanted to ask Shao Shilang to help.


    Seven hundred dollars a month, go in the morning, come back in the evening, and take care of the meal at noon.


    This salary will increase in the future, and there are still three days of leave every month.


    Of course, he is a son-in-law, and the requirements are not so strict. If there is something wrong at home, just say something and come back to help.


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu were very happy.


    "This is a good thing, a great thing! My Shiro is a good person, haha!"


    "Go, of course! Shiro, you can go tomorrow, and let Mrs. Yan accompany you. Talk to your husband, brother-in-law and brother-in-law, and do it well!"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about family affairs. But you can''t spend the wages indiscriminately. The wages are paid every month, and you have to take them back and give them to me."


    The land at home is not enough without Erlang''s hands. When it is time to plant rice and plant the fields, let Shirou come back to help.


    Dafang could not count on it, but Dafang agreed to borrow the cattle, which would save a lot of money and effort.


    You don''t need to owe the labor of the big house.


    Don''t delay Shiro earning money, that''s great.


    Seven hundred dollars a month, every month, and it will rise in the future, Niu is happy when he thinks about it.


    It''s as if he''s already counting the money.


    Seven hundred articles is a lot, and most importantly, every month! The work will certainly not be tiring.


    Shao Shilang and Yan Shi were also very happy, and several people said that they were in full swing.


    Shao Erlang was also happy and somewhat envious.


    But since the Yue family is like that, it''s okay not to cause trouble and trouble, and you still count on them to help? impossible.


    So envy can only envy.


    Thinking that the fourth child would pay the money to the public, Shao Erlang felt more balanced in his heart.


    Anyway, if his brother is good, so is he. that''s it.


    Zhang''s is different.


    Listening to the heated discussions and jokes between the parents-in-law, Shao Shilang and Yan Shi, Zhang Shi only felt jealous in his heart.


    The laughter was especially harsh.


    Especially Yan. She always felt that the Yan family was showing off and demonstrating to her.


    more sour.


    Her family is not so good, is it her fault? What is there to be proud of, Mrs. Yan!


    The father-in-law and the mother-in-law are so flattering to the Yan family and value the Yan family and Shirou like this. Will she still have a place in this family in the future?


    Her mother-in-law looked down on her at first, and she scolded her at every turn. After Mrs. Yan came, she even added a sentence when she scolded her: "Look at Mrs. Yan, and then look at you!"


    I hate her so much!


    The more Zhang Shi thought about it, the more angry he couldn''t help but put on a fake smile: "Mother, why don''t my younger brother and sister tell the in-laws and the others, and ask Erlang to help too. That way our family can also get an extra salary. !"


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Yan shi frowned slightly, and his heart was full of anger, but he did not speak immediately.


    The parents-in-law''s reaction was as she expected.


    "I think it''s a good idea. If it can be done, won''t our family make more than one or two dollars a month? Oh, that''s a lot!"


    "Sister Yan, why don''t you talk about it when you go back tomorrow? Erlang can do anything, he must be diligent!"


    Shao Dalang couldn''t help showing some expectations.


    Yan Shi sighed inwardly.


    The workshop will definitely hire people to do the work in the future. At that time, there will be no one who hires others and does not hire his own family who have mentioned this.


    Although she was not happy at all, she also knew that this was impossible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576

    Otherwise, if the in-laws knew that her family would rather hire outsiders than Erlang, then her life would be difficult.


    Yan Shi smiled and said: "Father, mother, the eldest brother is our own family. If my mother''s family wants to hire people, they must consider their own family first. However, there is really no need for so many people now, so I can Let Shirou go there first, and after a while, I will definitely ask the big brother to go. However, the wages may be different..."


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu felt that this was quite reasonable, and they said: "Then it''s settled, don''t forget to tell your in-laws that if you want someone, let us Erlang go. You should pay as much as you want, you can''t compare it to There are few people around."


    Yan Shi smiled and said, "That''s for sure. The salary must be determined according to the market situation, and it will not be less than others."


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao were satisfied.


    As for more than Shiro, they also think it''s normal. After all, Shiro is a serious son-in-law, can that be the same?


    However, Mrs. Zhang felt that Mrs. Yan was humiliating her own room and had no good intentions.


    "Father, mother, why don''t you let Erlang go tomorrow, and let Shirou go when there is a chance in the future." Zhang Shi smiled: "This ready opportunity is given to Erlang first, since Shilang is the son-in-law of the Yan family, can the Yan family still take care of him? Maybe. Let Shiro go in a few days. If Shiro goes first, who knows when he will want to get Erlang. There are two daughters-in-law in the Yan family, who knows if they will take care of their parents first?"


    Yan Shi was furious and said coldly: "Second sister-in-law! The two sisters-in-law of my mother''s family are members of the Yan family. They have children for my mother''s family, take care of housework, and honor my in-laws. Why, shouldn''t I take care of their mother''s family? ? Speaking of which, I, a girl, is the water that has been poured out. My parents are still willing to take care of me and think of me for any benefits, which is better than many other people! There are even some people who expect the girl who gets married to stay with her parents. Woolen cloth!"


    "Second sister-in-law knows how to do things like this. If you want to go to your own family, don''t do it to my family! Don''t think that you are the only smart person in this world, doing all these little tricks! Let me say it first, my father is not very good-tempered. He''s the most unacceptable. If he annoys him, he won''t hire anyone, and even if I say something, it won''t matter!"


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she was angry and hated: "What do you mean! Did you say that about my sister-in-law!"


    Yan Shi is not afraid of her, "If you are not too much, I will take care of you!"


    "you!"


    "Okay, don''t be arguing," Second Uncle Shao really made Zhang Shi''s heart flicker.


    As a result, Mr. Yan''s call made him a little scared.


    He was a little guilty and secretly lucked out, but fortunately he hadn''t echoed Mrs Zhang the fastest, otherwise the old face wouldn''t have been let go.


    The Yan family is indeed not easy to handle...


    People like Uncle Shao, commonly known as Wo Li Heng, relying on the will of their parents, dared to do everything to Uncle Shao. In fact, when they went outside, they didn''t dare to face outsiders.


    Because he knows that in front of outsiders, he is nothing.


    It is only because of this same blood.


    It turned out that they were close relatives, but the contradictions became more and more serious, and the outsiders were polite.


    "This... Erlang, just wait, wait until there is a shortage of people at the Yan family''s side. Mrs. Yan, you should also take care of this matter. We are all a family, and Erlang also earns a point. With money, our family has a better life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577

    Yan Shi nodded: "Don''t worry, Dad, I will."


    Zhang Shi sneered silently, she didn''t believe it.


    It''s used to pretend things.


    But when it comes to this, Mrs. Zhang is blocked even if she has an idea. It is not Mrs. Yan''s mouth that blocks her, but the Yan family behind Mrs. Yan.


    There is no one in the Yan family to provoke, and their parents-in-law did not dare to provoke them at all, and they were very cowardly.


    These two people will be in a nest.


    However, speaking of herself, she didn''t dare to provoke the Yan family.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t be more angry, and when she saw Mrs. Yan alone later, she sneered and sarcastically said: ¡°Fourth younger brother and sister, why are you still going to the big room? There is no benefit for the child? The big house is booming these days, and I have never seen the four younger siblings make a fortune together.


    Yan Shi laughed when he heard it.


    She wanted to tell Zhang what she was doing now, and how did her husband get this job from her parents'' family?


    You don''t have to think about it, Mr. Zhang will definitely go crazy when he knows the truth.


    Really happy to think about it.


    Yan Shi managed to hold back and smiled: "Second sister-in-law, have you ever heard a sentence? It''s called doing good deeds, don''t ask about the future. I go to the big room a lot, and I really feel that my sister-in-law and my brothers and sisters are good, and I am willing to stop by and talk to me. It''s irrelevant. Besides, there are some things that are not easy to say. Anyway, as time goes by, the second sister-in-law will naturally know! "


    In the future you will always know.


    However, the Yan family has made up his mind that unless the family is separated, the secret that he has a share of income will never be revealed.


    "Besides, I have a maiden''s family to count on, and it''s good to count on my maiden''s family!"


    "You!" Mrs. Zhang was furious, and had her parents count on it to be great.


    The contract was signed, the money was in place, and the prescription was in hand, and the Yan family''s father and son started working hard.


    Shao Shilang is talking

 Chapter 578

    Ma''s heart was sore, he smiled and congratulated him with a fake smile, and then he couldn''t wait to show off his son Rokuro, saying that Rokuro would definitely become an official in the future.


    As long as Rokuro becomes an official in the future, how much more than one or two silver coins a month? Not more than twelve.


    Niu pouted, what''s the use? Rokuro is not an official now.


    However, Niu was not sure whether Liulang would become an official in the future, so he did not dare to say too much.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t need money to be obedient, so I casually responded to Ma¡¯s words.


    Ma''s spirits are uplifted.


    Qiao Xuan wrote a letter to Le Zhengxiao, talking about yuba and so on.


    When Yan''s house opens, it will take half a month at the earliest, but there is no need to worry.


    And speaking of Ding Qiuyue''s return to Zhao''s house, as expected, Master Zhao scolded her with "waste!" and "idiot!" as soon as she heard that things were not done.


    Ding Qiuyue held her breath, bowed her head, and knelt on the ground, daring not to let out the air.


    When Master Zhao had scolded enough and coldly ordered her to speak carefully, she dared to speak out...


    After listening to Ding Qiuyue''s words, Master Zhao didn''t quite believe it in his heart.


    Wouldn''t the Shao family''s big house be a sperm? How is it so coincidental? Why didn''t Ding Qiuyue come to the door?


    The folks in this village, it is said that there is no reason for this.


    Wouldn''t you like someone to stop by?


    "Did you expose something?"


    "Master, how dare a lowly concubine! The lowly concubine doesn''t even dare to say a word to her own family."


    Master Zhao was silent.


    This is true.


    Ding Qiuyue didn''t have the courage.


    She even dared not lie in front of her.


    No matter what the reason, if the Shao family''s big house doesn''t let her come, then she has nothing to do.


    This is really, really unfortunate...


    "Okay, let''s go. If I find out that you lied, hmph, you can''t bear the consequences if you think about it carefully! If you really lied, you should explain it as soon as possible."


    "Master, the concubine will never dare to lie and deceive the master!"


    Master Zhao said nothing more, flicked his sleeves: "Go down!"


    Ding Qiuyue''s whole body was almost paralyzed, and she should have stepped back in a hurry.


    Master Zhao paced up and down the study, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He will never let it go like this, absolutely not!


    Mrs. Zhao also knew about this. Seeing that he was annoyed and annoyed, she gave a "sneer" smile and said calmly: "Master is a demon, and that bitch is not a smart one at first glance, no matter how simple it is. It''s not unusual for her to mess up. If this method doesn''t work, then use another method. As long as they can''t grow their fields, what else can he do except sell it to the master?"


    Master Zhao was like a dick, rubbing his palms and laughing: "Yes, what Madam said is, this is a good way!"


    Master Zhao conspired with the housekeeper, and the housekeeper Zhao ordered people to go to Zhangjia Village to inquire, and finally selected two tenants to buy them, and asked them to poison Shao Yunyun and the six cows they bought back and destroy the cattle that had been distributed to the tenants. Rice seeds.


    After the event was completed, not only would they each give them twenty taels of silver, but they would also rent land for them to plant at a very low rent.


    The two tenants were not very righteous in the first place. When they heard that it was profitable, although the risk was not small, they still could not resist the temptation to agree.


    The tenants have poor accommodation conditions, frequent visits to each other, and the family space is so big. As long as you know where the rice seeds are placed, it is easy to break them.


    Half a jar of boiling water is poured into the bag, and the seeds are either scalded directly or fermented and damaged, and can no longer be sown.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579

    It''s not too late to find out when it''s time to raise the seedlings?


    The amount of seeds in more than 300 acres of paddy fields is not small. How can it be so easy to make up for it?


    It would be even more difficult if the Zhao family obstructed them, or even attacked the seedling fields at night.


    Don''t want to, Ding Erzhu often wandered around, noticed the difference, and caught the two tenants.


    Attempting to destroy the seeds of other people''s homes, is this okay?


    Ding Erzhu immediately asked someone to tell Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were shocked when they heard the words, and they went to Zhangjia Village that day.


    Naturally, these two tenants could not stay any longer.


    They are at fault. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun will take back the land rented to them. If they don''t send them to office, they will be done with the best of righteousness.


    It should be noted that spring ploughing is not only the top priority of each household, but also the top priority of the entire court. After all, the common people have to eat, a country

 Chapter 580

    It''s best not to expose it. If it is exposed, the Shao family can only swallow it up.


    Even if they want revenge, oh, are they worthy?


    Moreover, even if he did not admit it to Court Bo, the two tenants had no evidence, and he could still bite back and frame the accusation.


    There is nothing wrong with revealing their identities and making the two tenants feel more at ease to do this.


    Because of this, Butler Zhao didn''t hide his identity at all.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and did not suspect that this was false.


    "Okay, it''s nothing for you, just grab the money and leave quickly."


    Shao Yunyun did what he said and gave the silver note to the two of them.


    The two of them were ashamed, but they couldn''t say that they didn''t want the banknotes. Instead, they gave Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun three heads to thank them in sincerity. With the banknotes, they got up and moved away in a hurry.


    They were also afraid that the Zhao family would trouble them, and they didn''t have much fortune either, so the sooner they left, the better.


    "First Ding Qiuyue, then bribing the tenant, Xianggong, why did the Zhao family suddenly turn into a mad dog? We don''t seem to have offended them, right?"


    Qiao Xuan is really puzzled.


    When Shao Yunyun heard her words, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he pondered: "I don''t know, but there must be a reason. Maybe, when did we offend them when we didn''t know?"


    Qiao Xuan agreed: "If this is the case, it must not be too long ago."


    With the energy of the Zhao family, where would they take them seriously? Just rushed to housekeeper Zhao to bribe their tenants and didn''t even bother to hide their identities.


    Therefore, if you have sinned in the past, you will have revenge long ago.


    Only recently.


    Lately...it doesn''t seem to be.


    Shao Yunyun thought for a moment, then said slowly, "If we have to say something, we bought dozens of acres of land."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly, "I just said that it was too strange to protect the land that day, so I was in such a hurry to sell the fields to us! I''m afraid there''s really something going on here."


    Shao Yunyun: "Let''s go find him."


    "it is good."


    The two explained that Ding Erzhu had been more attentive recently, organized Lin Mian and others to patrol carefully, and immediately went into the city to find the ground security.


    The ground guard was a little dumbfounded when he heard what they said.


    He never expected Master Zhao to be so careful! It''s only a few dozen acres of paddy fields. Your bid is not kind, and the seller refuses to sell it to you. What can he say as a middleman?


    The seller is eager to sell, so he finds a suitable buyer and seller for the seller. Isn''t this just right?


    Master Zhao and the second son of the Zhao family are not very good people. The land security guards know it, but they are not so overbearing.


    Di Bao sighed and explained the whole story.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other.


    Well, the case is solved.


    It must be because the dozens of acres of land have not run away.


    Master Zhao wanted it, but the seller sold it to him. He couldn''t be angry, and he looked down on his weak foundation and didn''t take it seriously. Of course, he couldn''t bear it if he was angry, and of course he wanted to show it.


    There are not many such people.


    To put it bluntly, he thinks he is superior and doesn''t take others seriously.


    Then Ding Qiuyue desperately wanted to go to her own house, she must have no good intentions.


    The ground guard apologized again and again, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t know what to say, but they couldn''t say "it''s okay", so they said goodbye and left.


    If they knew that Master Zhao wanted this field, most probably wouldn''t want it.


    The last thing they want at this stage is to cause trouble.


    What''s more, the Zhao family has a good relationship with the Qiao county magistrate''s family.


    However, since this trouble has already come to the door, they will not be afraid.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581

    The worst result is that these industries are exposed under the eyes of the Qiao family. If it really reaches that point, it can only help the provincial capital.


    "Xianggong, should we wait and see what bad ideas the Zhao family makes, or do we do something about it?"


    Qiao Xuan asked.


    Shao Yunyun thought that she and her mother and sister-in-law ran to Ding''s house to ask Ding Qiuyue, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes: "Go to Zhao''s house, just go and ask clearly."


    With such a large family business of the Zhao family, they don''t even want to lose face for the dozens of acres of land, so go ask them what they mean.


    Qiao Xuan nodded again and again: "I think so too!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    When Master Zhao heard that the two came to the door, he smiled confidently and clearly.


    "Hmph, I knew it! Did you see it, this is not obedient to come to the door and become soft? Just rely on them, dare to fight with our Zhao family!"


    Mrs. Zhao was also in a good mood, "Master said, so let them in?"


    "Call in!"


    Master Zhao didn''t want to see them at first, but he was a little curious about what kind of people dared to grab the land with him, so he condescended to see them.


    I don''t want to, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t come here to send them to the fields, they came to question them.


    Especially "It''s only a few dozen acres of farmland, and there is no shortage of Mr. Zhao''s family, why is it so aggressive?" It made Mr. Zhao angry enough.


    After the two left, Master Zhao smashed the cup in anger.


    Mrs. Zhao was also annoyed, "Master, this¡ª"


    "Forget it for the time being," Master Zhao said sullenly, "They''re right, because the trouble of dozens of acres of land is too much, my Zhao family has become a joke. It will be long in the future, hum! Let''s see! "


    After all, this kind of thing is disgraceful and cannot be put on the bright side, and it should only be resolved quickly. Right now it seems impossible.


    Master Zhao didn''t wait to see, but Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong came to Shaoding Village at this time.


    Both of them were taken aback when they saw the newly built big house of the Shao family.


    Especially those glazes with windows, this is a big deal.


    However, with the wealth of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, they could afford it.


    This time, the family had enough room to live, and Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao took their servants to live in the Shao family''s big house.


    Xie Jingrong was more reserved, even if he was curious, he was just curious, but Le Zhengxiao was different.


    He had a cheerful and informal temperament, and he had a lot of cooperation with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and he had a life-saving relationship, and he had long regarded them as his own.


    This is my own person, the other party does not need to see outsiders in his own home, and he does not need to see outsiders in the other party''s home.


    So out of curiosity, I walked around to visit.


    Qiao Xuan''s house is not beautiful and exquisite, but it is bright and convenient, and the simplicity and simplicity reveal the warmth and comfort of home. They can''t help but feel relaxed, and people can easily feel that this is a family living a leisurely life. Cozy people.


    Le Zhengxiao looked a little envious.


    After wandering around for a while, she discovered the connected garden at the back. Qiao Xuan didn''t need to hide anything from them. Hearing his curious question, she simply opened the door and invited them in to visit.


    In this visit, good guys, mushrooms, fungus, white fungus, gastrodia elata, ginseng, tea trees, figs, chayote, lemon peach, plum loquat and other fruits that you know or don''t know, and a melon field ready to plant watermelons...


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were shocked when they saw this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582

    "There are too many good things in your family!" Le Zhengxiao sighed sincerely: "No wonder they built such a high wall and locked the door. If people knew about this, it would be really amazing!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun all laughed.


    "No, that''s what I envisioned at the beginning."


    "This place is really good, and there is a pool of spring water!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, feeling very unhappy.


    Yes, or how can we say that water is the source of life? With this pool of spring water moisturizing this piece of land, these fruit trees, tea trees, gastrodia elata, Radix ginseng and other crops will grow so well.


    Who would have imagined such a lush, vibrant scene in front of us that people could not help but feel happy when they saw it? A year ago, it was a rough and desolate place.


    Now, if the people in the village were to see this land, they wouldn''t know how to be jealous.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun led the two of them to visit. There were no ripe fruits at this time, and even the loquats were still a little bit old, so they could only watch, and there was no luck.


    You must know that the fruit trees here are maintained by powers from time to time, which are much more delicious than those bought outside.


    Le Zhengxiao smiled when he saw those Gastrodia and Taizishen, "I remember that the shopkeeper Qin got a batch of Gastrodia of good quality last year. It must have come from you, right? It''s a pity, I''m a step late."


    Qiao Xuan nodded, spread her hands and said with a smile, "Treasurer Qin has already pre-ordered these herbs, so there''s no way! However, if you all need it, it''s okay to save 10 or 20 pounds for you."


    They also keep some stews at home.


    Le Zhengxiao was welcome, and immediately responded happily, and said, "Can you cultivate more of this Tremella? The Tremella from your family is of good quality, and it can be sold at an excellent price when shipped to the capital, not much. It¡¯s a pity to cultivate some.¡±


    It''s all silver after all.


    He paused and added: "By the way, these shiitake mushrooms and fungus are also in good condition, and they are very good bids. Er, if there are more bergamot hands, it will be good! Anyway, if you have anything to sell in the future. , just ask someone to tell me, don¡¯t worry about sales channels!¡±


    Le Zhengxiao was really convinced. Everything produced by the Shao family is very good. It can be seen that he is careful and careful in taking care of him on weekdays.


    No matter in terms of personal relationships or business, whoever misses out is stupid.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also so happy, they agreed happily.


    After walking around for a while, Shao Yunyun chatted with the two of them, and Qiao Xuan went to the kitchen to cook.


    Yang Xiaoni and the others have already prepared all the dishes to be prepared, and the pots have been washed, so they are waiting for Qiao Xuan to roll up her sleeves and pick up the spatula to start frying.


    Fresh and tender spring bamboo shoots, fried bacon, spring onion and ginger braised chicken, stir-fried eel, pickled fish and sauerkraut. , Cold tofu skin.


    In addition, there are several cold dishes, such as cold salad with bamboo shoots and bracken, cold preserved egg and soft tofu, cold salad with wolfberry sprouts, plus a crucian carp, scallop, shrimp and rice soup, and a few pieces of bacon to enhance the flavor.


    It''s a pity that there are no yuba, dried fragrant, and tofu bubbles today. I don''t know if the Yan family has made this recently. I will ask the fourth cousin to tell the fourth cousin tomorrow, and let him ask. Let Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong both try it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583

    Le Zhengxiao knew that the last step in this business could also be determined.


    The Yan family has been busy building workshops, customizing utensils, and trying out finished products recently.


    At the dinner table, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were quite surprised when they tasted the cold tofu skin.


    There are countless good things they have tasted, but as long as they taste it, they will basically be impressed.


    But every time I eat at Shao''s house, I can''t help but look forward to it. There are many dishes that I have never seen before, and some are in Shao''s house.

 Chapter 584

    The tea bricks made according to this new process are not only firmer, more durable, but also better preserve the tea flavor. Even if it is rained, it will not be damaged. Does not affect drinking. Does not affect the quality of tea flavored tea.


    This is simply the highest level of making tea bricks!


    After the finished product, the masters patted their chests and assured that the tea bricks of Lezheng''s house are definitely the best tea bricks in the whole Daqin, no one!


    Le Zhenghong and Le Zhengda were ecstatic, they immediately started a lot of processing, and then hurry up to go north.


    With this batch of tea bricks, Lezhengjia''s tea business will definitely get better and better in the future.


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes lit up, even if he talked about it at this moment, he still couldn''t control his excitement, and he couldn''t help saying thank you again and again.


    Qiao Xuan is also very happy. It''s not easy for her to start the tea business, because tea basically has regular customers, and who is used to drinking it, and which one is used to drink it, it is rare make changes.


    Especially in this era when you know your own things are good, but others don''t, and you can''t spend a lot of money on advertising and marketing, it''s too difficult to open up the market.


    Maybe they were targeted, suppressed and destroyed before they had time to develop successfully.


    Look at Zhangjia Village, only a few tens of acres of land, which attracted the revenge of the Zhao family.


    What''s more, even if there is a craft, there must be skilled technicians to do it, and it is not something that can be done by someone who has a craft. It''s not that simple.


    Where could she find such a talent?


    Such talents generally have signed contracts with their owners for decades, or they are simply children of their own families who have been cultivated by the owners, but they are not so easy to find.


    Of course, it is not completely impossible to find, but there must be channels.


    For Lezheng''s family, it is a major event with a strong foundation, but for her, it is just an easy contribution to make. Qiao Xuan didn''t feel that it was a pity for something that she couldn''t use in her own hands.


    She only knew that her tea would not worry about selling in the future.


    Not to mention the golden buds and Zixin.


    Le Zhengxiao took out a brocade box from his bosom, and then presented a box more than a foot long that Qu Shan had just brought, and said with a smile, "This is what Brother Shao and sister-in-law deserve, brother Shao and sister-in-law should say goodbye. Too little!"


    "In short, in the future, brother Shao and sister-in-law will speak up whenever they need help with anything. This is not a polite word. For our Lezheng family, it is not an exaggeration to say that this craftsmanship is a gift in the snow."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, and Le Zhengxiao''s gratitude was not only for him, but for the entire Lezheng family. It was a sincere thank you, so accept it generously.


    "Brother Lezheng is too polite. Since it is difficult to accept such kindness, we will not refuse. Speaking of which, there is really something I want to ask Brother Lezheng for help."


    Shao Yun bowed his hands.


    Le Zhengxiao hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter? Brother Shao, please tell me."


    He could not help.


    This shows that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan really did not meet him.


    Shao Yunyun smiled, then told Le Zhengxiao about the "great grievance" he had inexplicably forged with Mr. Zhao, and then said, "After discussing with my wife, I think it''s better to solve this matter more cleanly. If you ask Brother Lezheng to come forward and say that the tea hills and fields are all purchased by you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585

    Master Zhao is so stingy, because the seller refuses to sell him dozens of acres of land at a low price, he will secretly stab the insidious calculation to revenge the person who bought the land.


    Although he was temporarily blocked by Shao Yunyun and did not dare to take any action, this did not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Especially for such a person who likes to play insidious, it is even more troublesome.


    Hard to guard against.


    If Le Zhengxiao came forward, it would be different.


    First, he told him that the Tian and Chashan belonged to him, and secondly, he handed it to Master Zhao to go down a step, and the matter was over.


    At least, Master Zhao didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Shao Yunyun will participate in the autumn festival in a few months, and he can''t bear any accidents.


    Those dozens of acres of land were exposed to Mr. Zhao''s eyes, which means that hundreds of acres, as well as Chashan and Xue Litian, were all exposed to his eyes, so it''s hard to say whether it would spread to Qiao Wei and Mrs. Qiao''s ears.


    Especially those tea trees, in case there is a knowledge of the goods, it is the golden buds and purple flowers...


    It''s going to be awesome.


    You don''t even have to think about it, how angry Madam Qiao will be!


    Le Zhengxiao listened to the disgust in his eyes, and said with disdain: "This country rich man is really ugly, and he doesn''t want his face! Brother Shao and sister-in-law are right to be so concerned. This kind of person has no lower limit and is self-righteous. What comes out."


    "Brother Shao is going to participate in the autumn festival soon. You can concentrate on reviewing your homework. If you are disturbed by these foreign affairs, it will not be worth it."


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also thought so, and immediately said, "Brother Lezheng, please!"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "It''s okay, it''s nothing. You can keep an eye on it in the future. If there is anything else that needs me to come forward, I will send someone to the provincial capital to talk about it."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were relieved and thanked with a smile.


    After a few more gossips, Le Zheng happily got up and left.


    After he left, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, looked at the large and small gift boxes, and opened them one by one.


    Inside the small box is a deed and a deed for dividends.


    The house deed is naturally a house located in the provincial capital. In Huaihua Lane, Xinquan Road, east of the city, it is a house with three entrances and a small garden, covering an area of ??seven acres.


    The east of the city is the prosperous district of the provincial capital, with convenient transportation, convenient living and shopping, good scenery, and a large lake.


    "This house is not small. With such a good location, it can''t be bought without thousands of dollars! Auntie and the others are really polite."


    In addition to the house, that dividend is 10% of the pure profit of the Lezheng family selling tea bricks since then. The Lezheng family''s tea business is doing very well, and 10% of the net profit can be quite a lot.


    If the tea bricks are of good quality and easy to store, the sales will only be larger, and it is possible to earn 20,000 to 30,000 silver a year for 10% of the profit.


    In the second half of their lives, even if Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did nothing, they would still be the winners in life.


    The big mansion in the provincial capital lives in, and the dividends of tens of thousands a year can''t be spent no matter what.


    Shao Yunyun also sighed: "The Lezheng family is really kind and generous!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Qiao Xuan again and smiled: "It''s worth thinking about it, after all, it''s the lady who has the ability!"


    Qiao Xuan''s sense of accomplishment was overwhelming, she blinked her eyes, smiled, and said modestly, "Actually, I don''t know how much I can help, the main thing is that the experienced masters of Lezheng''s family have rich experience and let them figure it out for themselves. Woke up."


    Shao Yunyun praised her from the heart, and she could hear it. In contrast, it made her even more happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586

    In this era, being able to find a man who is willing to lock himself up in the back house, and who will not feel uncomfortable when he sees his achievements, can only be said to be impossible to find.


    Her luck is really good.


    Shao Yunyun asked Qiao Xuan to collect the house deed and contract.


    Qiao Xuan is not polite, put these important things in the space, it is called a safety!


    In the other box, there were more than ten pieces of jewelry and five or six jade pendants that Mrs. Le Zheng gave to Qiao Xuan.


    Jewelry includes a pair of jade bracelets, several hairpins inlaid with gems and pearls, two pairs of gold hairpins, and two pairs of gemstone earrings. The shapes are exquisite and not exaggerated. Except for two or three pieces of gems and pearls, which are particularly dazzling, the others are even everyday. Wear it, it won''t be too dazzling.


    Qiao Xuan liked it very much and put it away after playing for a while.


    Shao Yunyun saw it and said in a low voice, "When I save money as an official in the future, will I also buy it for my lady?"


    Qiao Xuan "puchi" smiled: "Okay, then I can wait."


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "Well, you wait!"


    At that time, he will accompany her back to the Qiao Mansion again, the kind of scenery and scenery.


    The next day, Lezhengxiao Road chose a day that would be better than hitting the sun. He took Qu Shan, ordered the driver to drive the car, brought some gifts at random, and went to Zhao''s house.


    Xie Jingrong didn''t go and stayed at Shao''s house.


    Qiao Xuan led Xiaoqi, Chunyu, etc., and planted the flowers and trees that Mrs. Le Zheng asked Le Zhengxiao to bring in all over the yard.


    Hydrangea, nocturnal incense, hosta, crape myrtle, hibiscus, chrysanthemum, sweet-scented osmanthus, red locust and so on are all available. When the yard was built, many places were reserved for planting flowers and trees, and a small amount was planted before. It''s all over the place.


    After a few months, the whole yard must be full of vitality, the color of the flowering season is bright, and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant.


    After planting the flowers, everyone went to the river to fish for fish.


    Xie Jingrong had never seen this scene before, but he didn''t dislike it, he watched it with relish. You can also joke with Xiao Qi and the others.


    Everyone also agreed to go to the mountains tomorrow and the day after, looking for some mountain goods and hunting.


    There are not many roses blooming in the flower field now, so there is no need to go there every day to make lipstick, just to be able to diverge.


    Le Zhengxiao and the others didn''t find the flower field, and Qiao Xuan didn''t bother to mention it, so she didn''t want to take them to visit.


    It''s just flowers anyway, there''s nothing to see.


    And the process of making lipstick, it is impossible for her to tell others.


    She can trust Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong, but Qu Shan and the others are hard to say. It''s not that they have bad intentions and say what they know, but they know something and often talk and brag in their spare time. It may be said intentionally or unintentionally.


    Before the lipstick was forced to be exposed, Qiao Xuan still wanted to be stubborn.


    A good day is a good day.


    The Zhao family, Master Zhao heard that the third son of the Lezheng family in the provincial capital came to visit, and almost thought that there was something wrong with his ears!


    What did he hear?


    Seeing what was written clearly on the post, Master Zhao almost jumped up from his seat, "Quick, go to the shop and call the eldest young master back, hurry up! Butler, come with me to meet the third son of Lezheng!"


    The Lezhengjia in the provincial capital, even the business district in Heshan County, is well-known and well-known.


    The Zhao family is also considered a local snake in Heshan County, and they are very powerful. But compared with Lezheng''s family, they are like chickens and dogs, not on the same level at all.


    The third son of the Lezheng family actually came to the door in person, which was not pleasant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587

    Maybe it was the Lezheng family who wanted to do business in Heshan County. Knowing that their own strength was extraordinary, they came here specially to do it with their family.


    If you get on the boat of Lezheng''s family because of this, then your business will definitely go to a higher level!


    This is an opportunity, a big opportunity.


    With a smile on his face, Master Zhao invited Le Zhengxiao into the mansion and warmly received him in the main hall.


    Le Zhengxiao exchanged a few words with Master Zhao patiently, and then smiled and explained the intention: "By the way, Master Zhao of Zhangjia Village knows? I heard from the Shao family who manage the farm and the tea farm for me, Master Zhao said. I''m interested in my Tian Ting, I wonder if this is the case?"


    Le Zhengxiao was reluctant to say "manager", and he was not good at calling him "Brother Shao", so he could only vaguely mention "the Shao family".


    Master Zhao was shocked.


    Le Zhengxiao''s words came too suddenly, just as he suddenly came to visit Zhao''s house, it took a while for Master Zhao to realize what he said.


    After regaining his senses, Master Zhao''s eyes widened and he was speechless: "..."


    "This--"


    "Then, those fields and tea farms in Zhangjia Village belong to Young Master Lezheng?!"


    In addition to being shocked, Master Zhao suddenly felt a little relieved in his heart.


    No wonder.


    He just said, the Qiao family is an unloved concubine, it is impossible to have a large dowry, and the Shao family is a veritable poor family in the countryside. How can they have so much money to buy those properties?


    Make a fortune? Oh, windfall is so easy to make!


    If those properties belonged to Young Master Lezheng, it would make sense.


    However, thinking of what he had done before... Master Zhao felt bad!


    Master Zhao filled his face with a smile: "Master Lezheng, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! This, this is a little contradiction, I don''t know that it is the son''s property, if you know, that little contradiction is nothing. The Shao family held their hands tightly and didn''t say anything, and this, this... I don''t know what their intentions are!"


    "Young Master Lezheng, don''t worry, since I know that it is the son''s property, I naturally don''t dare to think about it, you can rest assured, rest assured..."


    Of course, Le Zhengxiao was relieved, but at the same time, he looked down on Master Zhao from the bottom of his heart.


    This is a piece of bullshit.


    Such people are destined to go far.


    Heh, when he said that, his face was not blushing and his heart was beating, and he took it for granted.


    In the future, Brother Shao will come out. If he knows how rich the Shao family is in the future, he doesn''t know what his expression will be at that time.


    Now that this matter was made clear, Le Zheng didn''t want to wait any longer, so he stood up and said, "It''s good that Master Zhao knows about this matter, and I''m relieved after this. By the way, I don''t want to worry too much about this matter. People know, and I ask Master Zhao to keep it a secret for me."


    "It must be sure! Young Master Lezheng, don''t worry!"


    "Thank you, I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave."


    Master Zhao was so disappointed, he tried his best to accompany the smile to keep him: "Young Master Lezheng, let''s stay and have a quick meal before leaving. We in the countryside don''t have any delicacies from the mountains and seas, but there are one or two flavors of the countryside that can be imported, so let''s keep it fresh!"


    "No need, next time!"


    Master Zhao didn''t dare to stay, so he could only squeeze out a smile to send him out: "It''s okay, okay, next time I invite you to be a guest, you must treat your son well..."


    After Le Zhengxiao left, Zhao Guangyin, the eldest son of Master Zhao, hurried back from the shop.


    As a result, the nobleman didn''t see him, and his father''s expression didn''t seem very good, so he quickly asked with concern.


    ?? The update is complete, please support, ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588

    Master Zhao sighed and said this unfortunate thing with his head down.


    Zhao Guangyin was stunned and sighed: "Dad, why are you so troubled... If I had known about this earlier, I would have stopped you. Our family is not short of dozens of acres of land, and we can buy it if we can''t buy it. No, it doesn''t matter."


    Mr. Zhao didn''t tell the truth, and didn''t tell his son that the reason why he couldn''t buy the dozens of acres was not because of other things, but because he was too ruthless and others refused to sell it.


    If he did, Zhao Guangyin would blame him even more.


    If the Zhao family said there was someone who understood, it would be Zhao Guangyin.


    It''s a pity that there are too many pig teammates, and he is busy with business, and he doesn''t care about the pig teammates. In other words, he never thought that his family members are so unreliable.


    Master Zhao sneered: "Why do I suffer? I don''t want face? A poor ghost dares to take my face, can I bear it?"


    "Father," Zhao Guangyin said honestly, "If you can save your face, you are not a poor ghost."


    Master Zhao glared at him angrily: "..."


    Zhao Guangyin: "There must be a reason for something abnormal, you should think about it at that time."


    "..."


    "Look, don''t you think? As a result, those properties belonged to the provincial capital, Mr. Lezheng. Fortunately, Mr. Lezheng is not someone who must pay for it. Otherwise, our family may not be able to afford it."


    Master Zhao was a little embarrassed and angry: "Shut up! Are you teaching me to be a father? You unfilial son!"


    Zhao Guangyin sighed: "I don''t dare to teach my father a lesson, I am reasoning with my father, my father¡ª"


    "Enough is enough, it''s all right now, you do your thing!"


    Master Zhao couldn''t hold back his old face, and he became angry with shame.


    Zhao Guangyin glanced at him, "Father, do it yourself in the future!"


    Then he stopped dismantling his father''s stage, turned around and left.


    Master Zhao was so angry that his chest hurt. What day is it today, how could he be so unlucky!


    Master Zhao scolded a few words in a low voice, and went back to the study angrily.


    Neither Master Zhao nor Zhao Guangyin thought that outside the door, Zhao Ming and his maid Jiang Er had already hid under the window and listened for a while.


    When Zhao Guangyin came back and Master Zhao started to tell the story, Zhao Ming overheard there.


    It was not until Zhao Guangyin began to scold his father that Zhao Ming left quietly for fear of being found embarrassed.


    "Shao Ding Village? That scholar from the Shao family? The prostitute of the county magistrate''s family? Oh, isn''t that Qiao Xuan?


    Zhao Ming sneered, and said to Jiang Er a little gloating: "What would you do if Miss Qiao knew about this?"


    Jiang Er smiled and said: "The servants next to me don''t know either. The servants only know that Miss Qiao doesn''t like her two concubine sisters, especially the second lady. If she knew about this, she would definitely get closer to Miss! It is also equivalent to owe Miss a favor!"


    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up and he giggled.


    She heard what her father said clearly, that Qiao Xuan and Shao Jiaxiu were bullying her father, forcing her to swallow her anger and not dare to do anything.


    Then, she told Miss Qiao that no matter what Miss Qiao or Mrs. Qiao do, it has nothing to do with her family, right?


    Compared with the Zhao family, Le Zhengxiao certainly cherished the lunch in the Shao family''s big house. Qiao Xuan''s craftsmanship is really good, and the most important thing is the quality of the orchid heart. Even ordinary ingredients can be skillfully matched in her hands. Serve amazing dishes.


    After leaving Zhao''s house, he hurried back, he wanted to go back for lunch.


    ??Thanks for the support of the sisters, continue to ask for tickets


    ?11 I can''t help but complain, it''s really hard to increase my collection now!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589

    When Le Zhengxiao returned to Shaoding Village, the big house of the Shao family was busy cooking.


    Because many fish and shrimps were fished and netted from the river in the morning, they made fresh river porridge at noon.


    I specially selected fresh prawns, removed the shrimp lines, added eel segments, and marinated the thinly sliced ??fish fillets. When the porridge was almost cooked, I put all these fresh fish into the porridge.


    The rice porridge is boiled again. After a while, add a small amount of homemade soybean paste, chopped and crushed peanuts, add chopped green onion and coriander segments, and then add a small amount of salt to make a steaming and delicious river porridge. It''s done.


    The fish fillets are tender and the shrimp and eel sections are delicious. The surface is covered with a layer of rice porridge with a rich rice fragrance. The combination of rice fragrance and fish and shrimp is mouth-watering, and various seasonings are added to make the taste more delicious and rich.


    The freshly made porridge with the freshest ingredients can make people unable to stop in the mouth.


    No cooking at noon, and steamed a basket of buns filled with diced bacon, diced bamboo shoots, and diced mushrooms.


    I have harvested a lot today. While cooking the porridge, I picked a pot of small fish the size of a finger, wrapped it in egg batter and fried it. It was fresh and crispy.


    Then add a bowl of kimchi, a few sliced ??salted duck eggs, and a bowl of fried chili sauce with dried radish and dried shrimp. Although it is homely, it is delicious.


    Qiao Xuan knew that Mrs. Yan had eaten a lot of food at her own house and liked fish, so she specially picked two crucian carp for her, and took two of them to ask Sanfang if they wanted it.


    The second room and the third room naturally knew that the big room had another guest. They were busy with work in the spring, and the guest didn¡¯t pay any attention to them at all. Shao Liulang was not at home, and Shilang went to work at the Yan family. Nobody bothers.


    Shao Meiling has already decided on a marriage, and it is impossible for the Niu family to let her daughter go to her house any more.


    Shao Xiaozhi was timid alone, but Ma wanted her to go, but she didn''t dare.


    Qiao Xuan and Taotao brought the fish, and Ma''s face darkened when he saw it. That''s it? This stuff doesn''t taste good!


    Although Ma was not very happy, but it was delivered to the door for nothing, and it was fine to feed the chickens, so he accepted it.


    Taotao pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Why is the third aunt like this, her face is so ugly, it''s like we owe her."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Isn''t she always like this?"


    Yan Shi was very happy, and thanked him with a smile.


    She has seen how Qiao Xuan cooks fish, but she is willing to put oil, salt, ginger and scallion sauce to get rid of the fishy smell, fry it in a pan, add garlic sprouts and peppers, it is very delicious simply.


    Now she is a big hero in the family. She uses a little more oil to cook a fish. Even if Mrs. Niu recites a few words in distress, she would not dare to let her do it.


    Talk about it, just talk about it, she doesn''t take it seriously.


    There are male guests at home, so naturally Qiao Xuan will not invite Yan Shi alone, which is not very good.


    Mrs. Yan happily cut and cleaned the two fishes. Mrs. Zhang saw it, and fanned her hand behind her nose to hide, "Oh, this big house has a really good relationship with the fourth siblings. What is this! Can you eat something so fishy?"


    He said again: "Didn''t the fifth sibling always have a relationship with the fourth sibling? Why did the big room have guests, and they didn''t ask the fourth sibling to go over for a meal, but brought something like this that no one wanted. I''m fine. Look down on me, but the four younger siblings have always been nice to them!"


    Yan Shi frowned slightly.


    When no one was there, Mr. Zhang''s words became more and more excessive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590

    Fortunately, it was me, either too lazy to deal with her or not used to her stinky temper, no matter how yin and yang she was.


    If this were someone who was more honest and thoughtful, I would be afraid of Zhang''s qi disease over time.


    Yan Shi kept cleaning the crucian carp in his hands, and smiled lightly: "Look at what the second sister-in-law said, the uncle and aunt''s house is a male guest, and we women''s family can''t avoid suspicion? I can''t do it! Sister-in-law dislikes this fish, but I like it very much. I burned it at noon, but I dare not feel wronged to eat it!"


    Zhang Shi sneered: "Who cares!"


    Yan Shi ignored her, went into the kitchen, and recalled Qiao Xuan''s steps in making fish, and she followed it almost like that.


    I put the heavy oil in the pot, and when the smoke started to come out, I put the fish with ginger slices in its stomach, and Zrazila made a sound...


    Mr. Niu went to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, and when he came back to the yard, he smelled a strange but mouth-watering fragrance from the kitchen. He couldn''t help swallowing, thinking that the big room had sent something delicious. Come here and rush into the kitchen.


    It turned out that it was Mr. Yan who was cooking the fish.


    The fish in the pot was filled with garlic sprouts and chili peppers. It was oily and steaming in the thick soup. It smelled delicious and looked delicious.


    But Mr. Niu felt distressed before he could eat it, "Ouch, Mrs. Yan, how much oil did you use, my God! Things are not so messed up!"


    In the face of Niu''s shouting, Yan Shi did not panic at all, smiled and said: "Mother, it''s just one or two times, it doesn''t take much oil, and besides, it''s not that our family can''t afford it now. It''s delicious specially made, let''s try it."


    Niu thought about it, but no, both sons have married wives, one daughter is married, and the dowry is limited. The fourth child has already gone to work at Yan''s house, and it costs 700 yuan a month. In the future, the second child can also go.


    With hope in my heart, I also have confidence. The more Niu thinks about it, the more beautiful it is. Then I think that all this is brought by Yan, and the Yan family is not easy to mess with... Niu''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    She grinned and gasped, and said, "Okay... just this time, next time you can''t do it like this. This is such a waste of things! There will be more places to use money in the future!"


    Yan Shi replied with a smile: "Okay, mother!"


    As for next time, let''s talk about it next time.


    Yan Shi didn''t take it seriously.


    The two crucian carp were very large. Mr. Yan fryed them both at noon, but only boiled one. The other was put in the cupboard and covered with a big bowl upside down. He would cook it when her husband came back in the evening.


    This one is big, plus two other dishes, enough for lunch.


    Braised big fish with heavy oil and heavy ingredients, it is very delicious. Niu Shi and Shao Ershu also praised it at noon.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but was a little bit angrier: "No wonder the big room went to the river to catch fish when there was something wrong. This fish is so delicious when cooked!"


    Niu''s also thought it was delicious, but he felt distressed: "This is too expensive and expensive. With so many things cooked, can it be delicious! Dafang, hum..."


    The big house has Qiao Xuan''s dowry, so what do you want to eat? Not at home.


    Yan Shi smiled and said, "Mother, it doesn''t matter if we burn it three or four times a month, this fish is readily available in the river, and you don''t need to spend any money, just spend a little oil, soy sauce, and soy sauce, which is much better than buying meat. This fish doesn''t taste any worse than meat, second sister-in-law, don''t you tell me too?"


    Zhang Shi froze, and was secretly annoyed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591

    When Mr. Yan killed the fish, Mrs. Zhang didn''t have a good word in his mouth, he was full of disgust and said he would not eat it. But after serving it on the table, she didn''t eat less.


    Of course, Mrs Yan wouldn''t take it seriously and forbid her to eat it.


    Stab her but not polite.


    Zhang Shi naturally could hear the thorn in the words, and was a little embarrassed and angry, he snorted and didn''t speak, but the fish in his mouth suddenly felt less delicious.


    Mrs Niu rolled her eyes at Mrs Zhang, but said, "You ask her, what does she know? Just eat it!"


    Zhang Shi was even more angry, his chopsticks trembled slightly!


    Yan shi smiled, coke in his heart.


    Second Uncle Shao said: "Yan''s words are right, they are there in Yuhe River. If you don''t spend money, you will only spend a few oil dollars to do this. It''s much better than meat, and it doesn''t matter if you eat it a few times a month."


    Niu thought that this was indeed the case, so he said, "It''s good to dare, next time I want to eat it, go to the big room and ask for fish!"


    Uncle Shao agreed.


    Yan was speechless.


    If it weren''t for her parents-in-law, it would be interesting to see what she said.


    "Father, mother, there are so many fish in the river. When Shiro is free, Shiro and I go to the river to catch them. There are fishing rods and nets in the big house, but you can borrow them."


    Zhang shi can be considered to be holding the pigtails, and said neither sour nor cold: "Isn''t the fourth brother and sister always better than the big house? This fish is caught in the river, and you don''t want to spend money to buy it, doesn''t the big house even have such a few fish? Reluctant to give it to the fourth brother and sister? If you are so careful, the fourth brother and sister should not go there in the future!"


    Mrs Yan didn''t wait for Mrs. Niu to nod and open her mouth, and said first: "Second sister-in-law is wrong, if the family is divided, the family is one family, and no one takes things from other people''s homes as their own. Come to our house to get things and pick vegetables from our vegetable garden, is the second sister-in-law happy? I''m not happy! Besides, there are fish in the river. At most, if you borrow a fishing net and fishing rod, it would be good for Dafang to teach you how to use it. It''s not that you can''t get fish, why do you always do such a thing!"


    Isn''t that rushing to be annoying?


    Niu: "..."


    She felt as if she was talking about her, but she had no proof.


    She had no evidence, and Mrs. Zhang had no evidence, but Mrs. Zhang just wanted to make trouble, so she said, "Fourth younger siblings have gone too far.


    "When did I say my mother? Second sister-in-law, please explain it to me clearly!"


    Yan Shi put the chopsticks on the table heavily, his face sank, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Shi.


    Zhang was speechless.


    This kind of remark can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words. She can''t say in front of Niu''s face that Niu''s is so greedy for petty and cheap.


    That Niu had to take care of her.


    Mrs. Zhang was messing around with her: "Mother said to go to the big house to ask for fish, but you don''t agree."


    Yan Shi: "I don''t agree, what''s the problem? Shiro and I can get the fish back, why should I ask for help?"


    Mrs Zhang: "..."


    Yan Shi sneered: "Second sister-in-law, don''t provoke, you have to think clearly about what to say!"


    Mrs. Zhang made such a mess, Mrs. Niu felt that she was over-hearted again, Mrs. Yan didn''t say anything about herself.


    So she also scolded Mrs. Zhang: "If you don''t know how to speak, you can''t stop your mouth if you eat!"


    Zhang Shi was so angry that he almost threw his chopsticks.


    This family can''t stay anymore, everyone is against her! Everyone despised her! Even a younger brother and sister of the Yan family dared to be aggressive towards her without giving any face!


    Mr. Niu and Uncle Shao didn''t say anything about going to the big house to get fish, so Mr. Yan didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592

    Yan Shiquan acquiesced to this matter.


    It''s really hard to stay in this family. If the family can be separated, even if Shao Erlang and the Zhang family don''t support the second old man and let her and Shilang support them, she will be happy.


    In the big room, the big guy had a lively lunch, and Le Zhengxiao suddenly slapped his forehead and shouted, "Ah!", and hurriedly ordered Qu Shan and the coachman to take out a bundle of things from the carriage.


    This bundle was the stems of some kind of plant, less than 1.5 meters long, a little thicker than the thumb, and there were about 40 or 50 stalks in a small bundle.


    Because this thing got in the way, it was placed under the carriage seat, and Le Zheng forgot about it when he went out to get the thing.


    Everyone was a little curious when they saw him yelling and shouting.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and she was surprised and happy: "Ah! It''s cassava! It''s cassava! Mr. Lezheng, you really brought me cassava, thank you so much!"


    Fang Shi and others were all curious and hurriedly asked what this cassava was?


    Shao Sanlang and his wife lost interest after one glance, this thing doesn''t look like food.


    Qiao Xuan was very precious, and smiled hurriedly: "This is a good thing, this thing, it does not pick the ground, the yield is high, and the fruit grows in the soil like taro. After digging it out, remove the skin, rinse it, and steam it. It can be eaten by cooking and baking, and it can also be mashed to extract starch, which can be used to make all kinds of cakes... This is a good thing!"


    The most important thing is that with cassava, there is hope for sugar water stores. Tapioca flour can be used to make taro balls and pearls of pearl milk tea.


    "It turns out that this is also eaten!"


    "Sounds rare, it must be delicious!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and was very interested.


    Le Zheng said with a smile: "Last year, I wrote to my eldest brother, asking my eldest brother to look for seeds of various foreign crops. No, I got this and this cassava a few days ago, and the cuttings can survive. I don''t know if it is true or not. of."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I haven''t tried this, but since I say that, it must be true."


    Originally, she didn''t know how to grow cassava, but the system in the space can query it.


    She had checked it before, and remembered that the door was clear.


    The oblique blade is cut into sections two or three inches long. As long as there are buds and cuttings on each section, you can grow and live.


    The stalks now appear to be dormant, still alive. But it can''t be kept for too long, too long, the buds will die, and they will become a bundle of dry wood.


    Qiao Xuan asked Shao Sanlang to help store the bundle of cassava in the cellar, and planned to plant it in the open space in the garden and in the corners of the flower field in two days.


    Then buy more than 100 mu of land on the edge of the flower field, even if it is sloping. Can be planted next year.


    I won''t be able to plant so much next year. Looking at the demand for sugar water shops, it will be enough to have an output of 40 mu next year. But you can plan for the future.


    There is a ready-made land in Zhangjia Village that can be planted first, but Qiao Xuan is somewhat worried.


    This is a new thing, and the villagers are definitely curious when they see it. They can stare at it in Shaoding Village, but not in Zhangjia Village.


    For example, if you want to expand the cultivation scale of Tremella, you have to find a flat place in the village or on the edge of the village to build a high-wall compound, and then build a mushroom shed, instead of going to the mountains to plant. Otherwise, not enough people to steal.


    Seeing this cassava, talking about the sugar water shop made everyone greedy, so in the afternoon Qiao Xuan, Tao Tao and Yang Xiaoni boiled brown sugar water to make ice powder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593

    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong were very interested in going into the mountain. For the next three days, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun accompanied them into the mountain. They were not too tired, hunting and looking for all kinds of mountain goods, but they were very interested.


    Qiao Xuan was also lucky and found some wild Tremella and two Ganoderma lucidum.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong had never had the experience of personally finding rare mountain goods, and they were very pleasantly surprised.


    Qiao Xuan and the others were already used to it, so they simply asked them to take home the mountain treasures they picked by themselves.


    Tremella is abundant in her garden, and there are more than a dozen Ganoderma lucidum in her space, which is not uncommon at all.


    Three days later, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong left contentedly, saying that they would come again next time.


    This time, he also brought back a batch of lipsticks that were made, but the number was not many, there were 420 in total.


    The harvest was full and took away many local specialties, including yuba, dried fragrant, oily skin, and tofu bubbles sent by the Yan family.


    When Le Zhengxiao goes back, he will discuss with his father about the business of this soy product. He also said that when the Yan family''s workshop starts, he will send him a letter in advance, and he will send a high-level shopkeeper to represent Le Zheng. Come home to congratulate.


    Obviously, it was for the Yan family.


    In this way, even if someone wants to think carefully, they have to weigh it.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun agreed very much. Such precautions are better than any precautions.


    And the business that the Lezheng family values ??so much, what doubts can other small traders have? Naturally, it will also pay attention.


    Yan''s soy products, including tofu, are sure to sell well.


    As soon as Le Zhengxiao and the others left, Shao Yunyun was rushed by his family to study, and Qiao Xuan and the others were busy again.


    First, cassava is planted, then honey, beeswax, bees are boxed, and lipstick is made.


    Le Zhengxiao also sent a limited edition lipstick tube, and it has to be made first.

 Chapter 594

    He had to ask Mr. Xie and the others to talk.


    But the two families are so close, if they really want to make friends with you, can they not ask? Even if you know that you are not at home, how difficult is it to send someone to the academy to say go.


    But, no one said it!


    Shao Liulang really thought so, believing that it was Shao Yunyun who made trouble, and that he didn''t want to see him interact widely. And he himself failed to pass the examination of Xiucai in the first and second exams. He didn''t show it on the face, but in fact, he panicked more than once in his heart.


    He was eager to do something to dilute this feeling, such as making more rich and talented friends, as if it seemed that he was quite capable, and one more friend would lead to more ways, maybe it could help him?


    Because of this, when he got home and heard his mother talk about Xie Jingrong and the others, they stayed in the big house for several days, and just left two days ago, Shao Liulang felt annoyed and suffocated.


    This kind of anger and frustration, and even two or three points of inexplicable anger.


    He always had a feeling that what belonged to him was always taken away by Shao Yunyun...


    Shao Yunyun felt that his aunt was unreasonable and unreasonable, so he went to Shao Yunyun''s yard to find him.


    Who knew that the courtyard door was closed from the inside, but he didn''t push it open.


    "Open the door, open the door! Fifth cousin!"


    Shao Liulang patted the door.


    He didn''t move, and no one answered.


    Shao Liulang continued.


    Still no response, the two door panels are as stable as Mount Tai.


    Fang''s "Pu Chi" is happy, so he doesn''t care.


    Shao Liulang''s voice was so loud that Shao Yunyun''s study did not close the window. Hearing his voice, he closed the courtyard door.


    If it doesn''t make sense to him, then don''t talk about it.


    strenuous.


    As his wife said, he can never wake up a person pretending to be asleep.


    He wanted to see when Shao Liulang was in sleeping clothes.


    Shao Liulang knocked for a while, but the two doors didn''t mean to open at all. He was tired of knocking, and turned to look for Mrs. Fang: "Auntie, why didn''t the fifth cousin open the door?"


    Mrs Fang: "Oh, he might be concentrating on his studies, didn''t he hear it. You know, we are in the clouds, once you work hard, you won''t be able to disturb anything. If you have something to do, come back tomorrow!"


    A mere Shao Liulang, although his brain does not seem to be very easy to use, his words are angry and laughing, but it is not difficult at all to deal with it.


    Fang Shi was just casually perfunctory him.


    Shao Liulang was extremely aggrieved, and felt that the big house family was becoming less and less friendly and friendly!


    But he claims to be an extraordinary scholar and has nothing to say with Mr. Fang, and Shao Yunyun ignores him, so he really has nothing to do.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow..."


    Shao Liulang left in despair.


    Mr. Fang pouted and quickly closed the courtyard door.


    Shao Liulang didn''t wait until tomorrow, and came again near evening.


    At this moment, Qiao Xuan and the others also came back. The yard was very lively. Shao Yunyun read a book for a day and was talking to Qiao Xuan.


    Shao Liulang accused him as soon as he opened his mouth, and Shao Yunyun was too lazy to explain and let him sing a one-man show.


    But Uncle Shao couldn''t see it, so he comforted Shao Liulang with kind words, and then glanced at Shao Yunyun again: "Yunyun, next time there are guests coming, remember to tell your sixth brother, you are both scholars and can get along well, Isn¡¯t it good to be lively and lively? If you talk a lot together, you can grow and grow.¡±


    Shao Yunyun has long been familiar with his father''s set, and the cloud is light: "Brother Xie, they are not familiar with the sixth cousin."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595

    Shao Liulang jumped up excitedly by these words: "Why don''t you know each other! Last time we talked very happily!"


    Shao Yunyun: "...But none of them have mentioned my cousin these days, Dad, have you heard of it?"


    Uncle Shao choked.


    Shao Liulang was angry: "It must be you who made trouble! You are just jealous!"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and was very confused: "Sixth cousin, why do you have to befriend Xie Gongzi and the others? Are there not enough students in the academy to make friends with sixth cousin?"


    Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan with a smile in his eyes.


    Shao Liulang was stunned, yes, why did he have to make friends with Young Master Xie and the others? That''s Shao Yunyun''s friend, so naturally towards Shao Yunyun, what''s the benefit of trying to get together?


    He knew that he was just unwilling and just wanted to compare Shao Yunyun.


    "Hmph, just wait and see!"


    Shao Liulang walked away. In the future, he will always be better than Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that the Yan family is now in the second room, and the Yan family has attracted Shao Shilang again.


    In the future, relying on the Yan family''s side, they had a way to make money, life was better, and they saw clearly that it was impossible to succeed in a big blood-sucking house, so naturally they would reduce such thoughts.


    But three bedrooms... quite difficult!


    Just like Shao Liulang, who can''t carry his shoulders and can''t lift his hands, but he is very self-righteous and self-righteous. If he fails to pass the test, he will continue to be long-winded. The calamity will be greater.


    Qiao Xuan thinks that this person should never pass the exam as a scholar.


    When Shao Liulang returned home, Ma was deeply distressed when he saw his expression, and said angrily: "My son, I know that there is no good house in the big room, and they want to see us unlucky! Don''t go in the future. , that Shao Yunyun can''t help but piss you off and don''t want to work hard, so that you can''t learn! You work hard and study hard by yourself, and when you''re done, see what he has to say!"


    Shao Liulang''s face was even more ugly.


    Of course he knew it would be a slap in the face.


    The problem is, it''s hard to do it.


    Originally, he thought that the exam was an easy thing to do, and he was determined to be a scholar, and he didn''t care about a mere scholar at all.


    But now...


    He doesn''t seem so confident anymore.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed, and all those who should be busy are busy, and the planted cassava has sprout and leaves. Looking at the tender and tender buds and the green leaves, Qiao Xuan really thinks how beautiful and cute it is!


    When the autumn is mature and you get tapioca flour, you can make all kinds of taro balls that are soft and chewy, and pearls for pearl milk tea. You can also mix tapioca flour with flour or glutinous rice flour to make various Ciba, dim sum...


    Qiao Xuan ran out of the honey she had taken out earlier, and happened to go into the city with Xiaoqi and Taotao to sell it to the shopkeeper Qin. By the way, she went to Dibao to buy a sloping land beside the flower field in the village.


    Take down the land first, and then hire someone to clean up the wasteland after the busy farming season, so that cassava can be planted next spring.


    This cassava is planted on the mountain, and it is good to fence it a little so that the livestock will not waste it, and it will be fine for the villagers to see it.


    If someone wants to plant, next year, she can even provide free stalks and teach how to plant, as well as teach various ways to eat taro balls.


    When you come back from the city, you can start growing watermelon seedlings.


    This year, we can have a little more variety, and by the way, let Ding Erzhu and the others also plant some in Zhangjia Village.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596

    Qiao Xuan wanted to go to the city, originally she didn''t want to ask Shao Yunyun to go with her, but she wanted to go to the city, how could Shao Yunyun feel at ease to let her face it alone?


    No matter how busy you are, you have to find time to accompany you.


    It happened that there was no work for the past two days. Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni got Fang''s permission, and they followed happily.


    They were both thirsty and wanted to go to town for a big meal.


    Qiao Xuan''s dishes are delicious, yes, but there are also many delicious dishes in the city. Foodies are always welcome.


    So the six brothers and sisters went to the city together.


    Because there is a lot of honey and so many people, the donkey cart will definitely not be able to sit.


    Shao Sanlang hired an ox cart, filled with honey, and brought Yang Xiaoni with him.


    When they arrived at Ming Ren Tang in the city, the shopkeeper Qin hadn''t seen them for a long time, and he missed them quite a bit.


    Qiao Xuan''s honey is very pure, with no impurities, it is of good quality.


    The more than 270 kilograms of honey they brought, the shopkeeper Qin also wanted all of them, and the family also kept 30 kilograms for their own food.


    After leaving Ming Ren Tang, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went all the way, and the four of them went the other way. They made an appointment to meet at the shopkeeper Qin in the afternoon and then walked away.


    Qiao Xuan and the two went to the ground security.


    The land security guard felt a little guilty towards them because of the matter in Zhangjia Village. As soon as they heard that they were going to buy about 100 mu of land, they immediately agreed, saying that they would definitely do it properly for them.


    Now the village is not Ding Jiahao, but the Shao family, and they have a good relationship with their own family. Naturally, this unowned wasteland can be easily taken down. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are not too worried.


    More than 100 acres of land sounds like a lot, but because it is a sloping land, it is not absolutely a big piece of land visually.


    There is absolutely no problem in growing cassava on sloping land, but it is just right.


    It was still early, and the two of them planned to go shopping and buy something, but they didn''t want to run into Qiao''s carriage by accident.


    In the car was Madam Ling next to Mrs. Qiao. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were walking on the road. Madam Ling stopped the carriage, lifted the curtain and called the two of them.


    "The second miss and the second uncle are also on the street, which is a coincidence! The master and his wife are about to invite the second young lady and the second uncle to go back! The second lady and the second uncle will go with me!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, both shocked.


    It''s not a coincidence... If it wasn''t for such a coincidence that I ran into Mammy Ling here, wouldn''t Mammy Ling go to Shaoding Village to find them? How about that!


    Although the family''s big mansion is not as luxurious as the rich man''s house in the city, it is already excellent for the country people.


    Mrs. Qiao knew, but she caught them off guard.


    But, okay, why did the scumbag and the first-mother send Mammy Ling to find them?


    Qiao Xuan smiled deliberately and asked, "Mother, do you know what my father and mother are looking for from us?"


    Ling mama was smiling but not smiling: "this old slave doesn''t know, the second miss will know when she goes. Second miss, second uncle, please come quickly!"


    Qiao Xuan expected that Ling mama would not tell herself, her expression was not very good-looking, so it must not be a good thing...


    "Mammy, go ahead and report to father and mother, and my husband and I will go there right away."


    Ling mama didn''t want to ride the carriage with them at first, she heard the words and said, "Okay, the second lady and the second uncle, don''t make the old lady wait for a long time!"


    "That''s natural."


    Ling mama stopped talking, and ordered the driver to turn around and go back to the house.


    ??Continue to ask for support, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597

    Madam Ling didn''t believe that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun dared not go.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun really had to go.


    The two looked at each other.


    it is more than words.


    Zhao family......


    Mr. Qiao had long since abandoned his daughter and Shao Yunyun, the "destined to have no future" country son-in-law, and had absolutely no interest in them.


    Mrs. Joe was much the same.


    Unless there is an accident.


    Considering the current situation, most of them learned about Zhangjia Village, and perhaps Le Zhengxiao, from the Zhao family, so I asked them to go over and ask what happened?


    Master Zhao has a small stomach, and Le Zhengxiao came forward. He didn''t dare to do it again, but it was not impossible to sell it to Master Qiao.


    In fact, they wronged Master Zhao, and Zhao Ming did this. If Mrs. Zhao hadn''t been sick a few days ago and Zhao Mingshi couldn''t leave, the county magistrate Qiao would have looked for them several days earlier...


    "Forget it, if you come, you can stay safe. You can''t hide. Let''s just think so. We have a pair of confessions."


    "it is good."


    Shao Yunyun responded and comforted her: "Don''t worry, let''s go to the provincial capital soon."


    When they arrived at the provincial capital, the emperor was far away, and both Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao could do nothing to them.


    Besides, there are Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong in the provincial capital. I can''t tell. At this time, I can only borrow foreign aid.


    Let''s report back in the next day.


    Who told them to be unlucky to meet such a shameless couple as the Qiao family?


    When Qiao Xuan thought about it, she calmed down a bit and nodded with a smile, "Then do it like this! In this way, we really have nothing to fear!"


    The two quickly sorted out the matter of Zhangjiacun, put the matter on Le Zhengxiao, and kept it in mind.


    Go back and send another letter to Le Zhengxiao, asking him to help cover up.


    Even if Master Qiao asks for evidence, it will be fine. Besides, if Master Qiao wants to ask for evidence, he may not be able to obtain it.


    After they got it right, the two quickly went to the Queen''s Office.


    Not too long on the road.


    The longer Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, the more annoyed, there is no need to provoke them at this time.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun stepped into the main hall of the back office of Qiao''s mansion, they felt the solemn atmosphere.


    Mrs. Qiao and Magistrate Qiao stared at them with cold, sharp eyes as if they were real.


    Qiao Wei was also there, screaming sharply: "You two are so bold!"


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou were not there, so they were not qualified to attend.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were slightly stunned, and looked at the upper seat in a daze.


    "Greetings to father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    "Greetings to father and mother!"


    The two came forward to greet each other.


    Madam Qiao sneered softly.


    Qiao Wei asked angrily again: "How could you climb up to the third son of Lezheng''s family? What''s going on? When did it happen? How dare you hide it from your father and mother!"


    "Humph!" Mr. Qiao was furious and said coldly, "Can you hear what Wei Er said? Do you want me to ask? Why don''t you tell me soon?"


    Shao Yun was stunned for a while, as if he didn''t understand why Mr. Qiao''s family was so angry, and said, "Going back to my father-in-law''s words, this happened last year. We were working in the mountains and accidentally found some wild watermelons. I picked it up-"


    "What! Watermelon!"


    Qiao Wei screamed, even more indignant.


    Watermelon, last year, she was eagerly looking forward to it, thinking about eating more, but she didn''t eat a single bite last year, and she felt uncomfortable all summer.


    Qiao Xuan and the others actually, unexpectedly, have watermelons!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598

    Don''t talk about Qiao Wei, Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao''s faces are also a little ugly.


    "Yes," Shao Yunyun was stunned again, his tone and attitude were natural, and he wondered why they reacted so much.


    "We picked a lot of watermelons and brought them home, and we happened to meet the third son of Lezheng and Xie who were enjoying the scenery in the mountains. The third son of Lezheng was very interested in those watermelons, so he bought them all and gave us a few Two silver coins, asked where we found it, we told him...that''s how we met."


    "Later, the third son of Lezheng planned to open a tea farm in Zhangjia Village. He said that the mountains there are good and the land is abundant, so he bought a lot of mountains in Zhangjia Village. It happened that someone was selling paddy fields, so he also bought some. Their home is far from here. It was far away and it was inconvenient to take care of, so I found Xiaoxu and asked Xiaoxu to help take care of one or two..."


    Master Qiao said with a sullen face: "Why did you ask for your help?"


    Shao Yunyun looked calm and calm, thinking for a moment: "Xiao Xu also asked the third son of Lezheng why he chose Xiaoxu. After all, Xiaoxu has no experience, so he is afraid that if something goes wrong, he will not cause trouble? The third son of Lezheng said, He felt that Xiaoxu closed his eyes, so... Xiaoxu couldn''t refuse. Besides, he could still earn two taels of silver every month. Xiaoxu thought it was worth it, so he agreed... ."


    Qiao Xuan lowered her head and pursed her lips, almost unable to hold back her laughter.


    When her husband mentioned two taels of silver, his expression and tone were faintly excited, proud, and showing off, not to mention how real it was.


    However, his own cash is now more than 12,000 taels, plus the realisation of the industry, how come there must be 20,000 taels of silver? This is not to mention the lipstick business that has been making money all the time, the tea brick business and soy product business that will soon be able to share dividends, and the sugar water shop that should be opened this year...


    Her husband did not expect to deceive people in a decent manner, and it was interesting to listen to.


    If she didn''t know the bottom line, she would have believed it!


    Xiang Gong''s acting skills are outstanding, and she feels that she can continue to be consistent...


    Master Qiao''s family of three also believed it, and Qi Qi showed a look of contempt.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei secretly cursed at the shallow eyelids! Twenty taels of silver will be so happy!


    In addition to scolding shallow eyelids, Mr. Qiao was also a little angry, disappointed, and hated that iron was not steel: such a great opportunity to make friends with the Lezheng family was so missed! How stupid is this?


    It''s hard to say, maybe he doesn''t even know what the Lezheng family means in the provincial capital!


    "What you said is true?"


    "Naturally it is a fact, Xiao Xu dare not hide his father-in-law!"


    "Hmph, I forgive you and dare not! Otherwise, this official will never forgive you!" Master Qiao scolded Shao Yunyun a few times, and said, "Why don''t you say anything about such a big thing? In here, is there still a father-in-law, this official!"


    This is the most annoying!


    Shao Yunyun looked like "Is this a big thing, is it something that needs to be said? I don''t know it''s like this", and he was stunned, then hesitantly said: "This¡ªXiao Xu didn''t think it was a big deal? Father-in-law The adults are busy with household duties, Xiaoxu does not know that the father-in-law will care about the two taels of silver for a month''s stewardship, if Xiaoxu knows, he will definitely tell the father-in-law..."


    "What two taels of silver!" Mr. Qiao was about to go crazy: "This official will care about two taels of silver! What this official said is¡ª"


    Joe is too popular to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599

    Mr. Qiao looked at Shao Yunyun with more and more contempt.


    Idiot, ignorant, shallow-eyed, and can''t stand on the table!


    How many times have you never seen silver? Does he care about two taels of silver? What he cares about is the third son of the Lezheng family in the provincial capital!


    That is the provincial capital Lezheng''s home! Their business is in the northwest, and they are also connected with the capital. Although they are not as good as the Xie family, if they become friends, it will also have great benefits!


    You know, when he returns to Beijing as an official, the place where he spends money will be gone.


    Forget it, I can''t explain it to this idiot. He doesn''t know the Lezheng family at all, and he doesn''t even know what he missed.


    "Next time Young Master Lezheng comes again, remember to inform this official as soon as possible, do you know?"


    "Yes, my father-in-law."


    Mr. Qiao frowned, only to feel that the title of "father-in-law" was extremely harsh, but this country man with low eyebrows and no temperament in front of him was indeed his son-in-law, and he was not allowed to call his father-in-law. .


    Mr. Joe was even more upset.


    "Then there is another son next to the third son of Lezheng?"


    This can''t be deceived. After all, Le Zhengxiao came here several times, and Xie Jingrong was with him every time.


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "There is a handsome young man who looks very extravagant, but he doesn''t care about people and hasn''t spoken to Xiaoxu..."


    Master Qiao hummed softly, thinking that it was Young Master Xie! The real eldest grandson of a famous family, if you know the word "exquisiteness", it is not bad.


    What is your identity, what is your identity? How can people ignore you!


    Shao Yunyun''s grasp of Lord Qiao''s thoughts was very accurate, and Lord Qiao did not doubt the authenticity of this statement at all.


    Master Qiao opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Forget it, do you want him to tell Shao Yunyun about Mr. Xie in detail? Shao Yunyun match? Besides, even if Shao Yunyun knew that it was Mr. Xie and what kind of person was Mr. Xie?


    Is it possible that Xie Gongzi still likes him and can befriend him? Ah!


    If Mr. Qiao knew that Mr. Xie not only gave Shao Yunyun a copy of the excellent sample essays and related excellent books over the years, but also took Shao Yunyun to participate in the provincial literary meeting, and even expressed his willingness to bring Shao Yunyun''s younger brother Xiaoqi. ...... I''m afraid I''ll be so angry that I can''t turn around in one breath!


    Mr. Qiao: "In short, they are all nobles. If you come again in the future, you must tell this official. Also, be careful with your words and deeds, don''t offend people, and don''t be greedy enough to ask people for benefits, you know?"


    "Yes, my father-in-law!"


    "Um!"


    Master Qiao took a deep breath and was in a slightly better mood.


    Just thinking of what he had missed all his life, he was too aggrieved.


    What''s the use of this useless son-in-law! !


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth: "You said before, watermelon?"


    Mrs. Qiao was also angry, and glanced at the two of her without worry.


    Shao Yunyun looked strange and nodded: "Yes..."


    "Why don''t you bring some watermelons!"


    Qiao Wei held back for a while, not daring to disturb her father''s business, and finally waited for her father''s words to finish asking, and finally couldn''t bear to ask angrily.


    Shao Yunyun still had that dazed look on his face, he was stunned for a while, and his tone was a little hesitant: "...that''s something in the countryside, I found it in the wild, where did it get it? I really didn''t dare to think about giving it to me. Father-in-law and mother-in-law gave it... It turns out that father-in-law and mother-in-law like to eat it, that''s a pity!"


    Shao Yunyun really expressed regret!


    Qiao Wei was too blocked to speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600

    Can she say she is rare, she wants it? She can''t speak! After saying this, it seems that she is not as good as their rural farmhouse, and she wants to ask for their things!


    Mrs. Qiao said lightly: "Watermelon is the best way to quench your thirst in summer, and this watermelon is not something you can buy at will. You don''t know about the clouds, Xuan''er, don''t you know?"


    Knowing clearly but not knowing how to honor your parents, you can see that you have no heart!


    Master Qiao snorted lightly and glanced at Qiao Xuan displeasedly.


    Qiao Xuan pretended to be a weak daughter-in-law for a while, and then she raised her head and glanced at their family of three, and whispered, "I...I really don''t know..."


    Madam Qiao was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that Qiao Xuan didn''t eat watermelon before. Qiao Xuan has always been quiet, she hardly ever leaves her own yard, I''m afraid she really doesn''t know...


    Qiao Wei snorted coldly: "Then you know now? If you get it this year, don''t patronize yourself and ignore your parents!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded quickly: "Sister, don''t worry, I, I wrote it down."


    Shao Yunyun also hurriedly said: "It turns out that my father-in-law and mother-in-law like to eat watermelon. Xiaoxu will definitely look for it again this year, but unfortunately I don''t remember where the piece grew last year..."


    After hearing this, the three members of the Qiao family looked even more unsightly.


    These two people are just so pissed off.


    Mr. Qiao asked some more about the tea farm and the farm, but Shao Yunyun had limited knowledge.


    On the contrary, Master Qiao thinks this is normal: the third son of Lezheng just asks him to take care of him at will, what can he understand and how much can he know? I don''t know!


    Since those properties are not theirs, Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao have no interest. After saying a few words, they repeatedly told the third son of Lezheng to report the next time he comes, and let them leave.


    When the two left, Qiao Xuan felt that her throat was a little dry, and then she thought that when the two entered the mansion, they didn''t even take a sip of tea.


    Qiao Xuan was not angry, she just regarded the Qiao family as strangers, and it was impossible to change in the future.


    "Isn''t the husband thirsty after talking so much? Let''s go to the teahouse and sit for a while and drink some tea."


    "Okay, go have a seat, then go home."


    "Um!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    A trip to a teahouse only costs a few dozen pennies. Anyway, now that Shao Yunyun has two taels of silver a month, he can even go to a teahouse!


    This level passed without any danger. The two discussed it, and when they returned, they quickly wrote a letter to Le Zhengxiao to explain.


    It''s just that in the future, Le Zhengxiao will come by himself or send someone to his house, so he will have to avoid it even more.


    But it won''t go on like this forever. When Shao Yun lifts it up, everything will be very different. Next year, if he gets a jin shi again, the Qiao family will not be able to control him at all!


    Thinking about it carefully, it is very rare to be able to live under the eyes of the Qiao family until now. In the coming days, the Qiao family knows the truth, but they don''t know how they feel...


    After leaving the tea house and returning to the hospital, the brothers and sisters met, bought some fresh meat, and went home together.


    I''m frightened today, so I have to make something delicious to suppress the fright. The fresh pork belly is steamed, half the ribs are roasted with fresh bamboo shoots, and the other half is sweet and sour.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew each other very well about today''s near-miss confrontation, and neither of them mentioned it to the family.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan was raising watermelon seedlings.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t let Zhangjia Village grow watermelons because of the trouble yesterday. I don''t want to be rambunctious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601

    As for the scumbags who wanted to eat watermelon, she only gave them a "Haha".


    It is impossible to give it to them, don''t even think about it!


    Yesterday Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left the backyard of the county government office, and Master Qiao quickly went back to the study.


    Qiao Wei was still very angry, and couldn''t help complaining to her mother about how Qiao Xuan''s courage was fat and her wings were hard.


    She felt that Qiao Xuan was so miserable that she was happy, but she didn''t expect her husband to accidentally bump into the third son of Lezheng, who had climbed up to the provincial capital.


    Moreover, there is an income of two taels a month!


    You know, she is the county magistrate''s daughter, and her monthly money is only two taels of silver!


    Now, Qiao Xuan''s life has improved a lot?


    The most hateful thing is that they didn''t tell a word of such news.


    Even if they don''t know what kind of family Lezheng''s family is, shouldn''t they report to the people who got acquainted with the provincial capital?


    "Mother, even though that dead girl Qiao Kou likes to talk right and wrong, but I think she is right on this point. Qiao Xuan is honest on the face and wicked in her heart!"


    "I don''t think this matter is so simple. Who knows if they are telling the truth!"


    Madam Qiao frowned, she didn''t think Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were so bold.


    Qiao Xuan grew up under her nose, and she knew exactly what kind of temperament she had. The child Weier was brought down by that little bitch of Qiao Kou!


    "Your father has already taught her a lesson, so don''t worry about it any more. He can''t lie about such things, and he doesn''t dare..."


    Mrs. Qiao comforted Qiao Wei very well.


    Qiao Wei was reluctant, although she no longer said much, she always felt that something was wrong in her heart.


    After a few days, Zhao Ming came to visit, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but criticize.


    Zhao Ming was stunned for a moment.


    She came happily, originally thinking that she had taken hold of the concubine sister she hated for Qiao Wei, Qiao Wei would definitely be very happy and grateful to herself, but she didn''t expect to blame herself for not clarifying things and talking nonsense. .....


    The gap in Zhao Ming''s heart is not too big, and he is extremely aggrieved.


    No matter how wronged she was, she didn''t dare to blame Qiao Wei. Instead, it inspired her perseverance and secretly determined that she must get some news about Qiao Xuan and the Shao family and tell Qiao Wei. Prove that she''s not wrong...


    Zhao Ming went home and looked for his second brother. He chatted aimlessly for a while, and then pretended to mention Shao Liulang casually, and inquired about the Shao family.


    Others don''t know about the Qiao family, and Shao Liulang can''t possibly know it.


    It was a fool who had his eyes straightened and lost his soul when he saw him by chance. Zhao Ming thought it was easy for him to get any news from Shao Liulang.


    As long as you ask yourself, Shao Liulang will definitely say it!


    She is very confident!


    Zhao Guanghua himself was out of tune, and when he heard the girl mention the Shao family, he couldn''t help but think of Yang Xiaoni''s beautiful face, and couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. How could he realize that what the girl asked was actually a boudoir like her. Questions girls shouldn''t ask?


    The two brothers and sisters have their own thoughts, and they are talking about the same family. It is very speculative to actually talk happily.


    Zhao Ming learned that the farming is busy now, and the academy has been on holiday, and classes will not start until a month later, so she had to give up her thoughts temporarily. When Shao Liulang returned to the academy, she would try to see him and ask him.


    Yan''s soy products workshop soon completed all the procedures and finalized the opening date.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602

    Yan''s father and son decided that bean curd and oil skin would be the main products, followed by dried tofu and bean curd. The original tofu is made in small amounts, because no one has time to go to the village to sell it, so we can only sell as much as we can in the city.


    The opening day was very lively.


    Because the Yan family has been doing small business for so many years, the reputation and popularity are already good, and everyone is willing to join in.


    Second, Yan''s family has released rumors a few days ago. When the opening of the provincial capital Lezhengjia, someone will come to congratulate. Moreover, this soy product such as yuba, dried tofu and other soy products, Lezhengjia, is very interested, and has already booked a large number.. ....


    As a result, on this day, people who come to congratulate and watch the fun, and take the opportunity to meet Lezheng''s family may also be able to climb up a little relationship and cooperation.


    Lezheng''s family is one of the best in business in the province. If there is a little leak in their fingers, they are enough to feed the small traders in the county below.


    The news that Le Zheng''s family was coming spread throughout the county, and Mr. Qiao naturally knew it.


    He couldn''t help but pay attention to the Yan family.


    When I asked the master to ask, my dear, this Yan family girl married Shao Yunyun''s cousin. After turning the corner, the Yan family and their own family were barely related to each other...


    Mr. Joe''s mood can be said to be very complicated...


    On the opening day, Mr. Qiao ordered the master to send people to see the excitement, but not to reveal his identity. He is optimistic about who is coming from the Lezheng family, and wants to make a good relationship - he is sure that it is not Lezhengxiao, otherwise, the Yan family will not say that the Lezheng family is coming, but directly say that the Lezheng son is coming. .


    If it is the third son of Lezheng, then Mr. Qiao will definitely let the master appear in public to congratulate him, and he will warmly invite the third son of Lezheng to go to the county government for accommodation and dinner.


    It''s just a manager in charge of the shopkeeper or something. Master Qiao naturally couldn''t be so flattering, otherwise it would be too cheap.


    Originally, according to the plan, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would not go there today, but because it was revealed in front of Mr. Qiao that Shao Yunyun and Le Zhengxiao had some sort of relationship, since the Yan family bean product workshop has a relationship with Lezheng It''s not quite reasonable for Shao Yunyun not to show up to congratulate him.


    So after the two discussed it, they let Shao Yunyun go.


    He doesn''t have to say anything, just show his face.


    The people on Mr. Qiao''s side will naturally think that Shao Yunyun is the place to be happy and happy, and some other people who know Shao Yunyun and know that the Shao family and the Yan family are married will only think that he is on this level. Relatives show up.


    The most interesting thing is that the second family of the Shao family, including the Niu family, also went there - in fact, the Yan family and the Yan family did not like so many people from the Shao family, and it was enough to have Shao Shilang and the Yan family. At most one more Uncle Shao.


    But Mrs Niu heard Mrs Zhang¡¯s urging and said that she would also like to watch the fun. Mrs Zhang dragged Shao Erlang and said she wanted to open her eyes. Mrs Yan was full of displeased and could not refuse. Instead, she had to smile. Welcome.


    Therefore, the second room, including Zhang''s and Shao Erlang''s children, all went.


    Yan Shi''s heart was so hard that he couldn''t help it, and at the moment when he had to deal with this, he felt especially empathy for the big room!


    The dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off is stuck on it, so that''s how it feels! !


    If it wasn''t for the strength of her mother''s family, and if it wasn''t for the idea that she could try to separate her family in the future, this kind of life would make people feel disheartened and hopeless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603

    So on this day, the second room of the Shao family dragged his family away with him...


    Originally, he wanted to borrow the donkey cart from the big house, but Mrs. Yan refused, saying that it was difficult to take care of it because of the large number of people, and the big house was often used.


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu were in a good mood. Although they didn''t agree with Yan Shi''s words, they didn''t want to quarrel with her on this day, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Mrs. Zhang sneered without being sour or cold: "The four younger siblings are really kind to the big room!"


    Yan Shi was disgusted, and replied unceremoniously: "That''s the uncle and aunt''s house. How much has the big house helped our family in the past? Is there anything wrong with me being nice to them? Besides, I just don''t. If you are willing to trouble them, this is considered good for them? I feel blush when I hear this!"


    Zhang Shi was suffocated, and turned his face to the side angrily.


    Following Qiao Xuan''s suggestion, the Yan family built a workshop on a desolate piece of gravel wasteland with high terrain and gentle slope next to the village, and bought 20 acres in one go.


    Hire people to dig, fill, and level the land. Today, the workshop only occupies about five or six acres of land.


    In the future, it will be smooth, and the business will be in short supply. With sufficient funds, it will not be too late to expand.


    The opening ceremony was held in the workshop, but the tools and utensils were locked in the house, and they were tightly locked away from anyone''s viewing.


    A ceremony was held, sweets such as candy peanuts were distributed, and gifts were received from everyone, and then the guests who followed the ceremony were invited to the house to have a meal.


    Because the Yan family has a very good relationship, there were many people who came to congratulate them. There were eight tables in total. The whole family in the second room of the Guangshao family sat at half a table, and they hired a master who could cook in the village to cook.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu naturally also saw Shao Yunyun, and both of them were very proud.


    Showing off to Shao Yunyun, as if this soy product workshop was opened by their family.


    Shao Yunyun thought it was better to have less than one thing, and he responded with a few words along with their words.


    He can''t be quick with his words, this workshop still has two points of its own pure profit! This benefit is real, what is he arguing with them for?


    So Niu Shi and Uncle Shao were even more proud, as if their own family would soon rise to prominence.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Niu actually asked Shao Yunyun how much gift money he had packaged.


    "You are our nephew and a scholar, and your family has money. Since this is here, the gift money can''t be too shabby, don''t you think?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded; "Yes."


    Niu''s face was gossip: "Yeah, how much did you block?"


    Shao Yunyun: "My mother sealed it, I don''t know."


    Niu: "..."


    What a disappointment!


    Mr. Fang, hum, she pouted, how much can Fang''s arrogant little family give up?


    In fact, Shao Yunyun sealed two taels of silver, which was very high.


    During the meal, the old man of the Yan family invited Uncle Shao, Yun Yun and Shi Lang to the main table, and asked his two sons, wife and daughter-in-law to greet other guests to take their seats.


    Zhang Shi saw that Shao Erlang was not at the main table at a glance, and her heart became stuffy again. Why should Shao Yunyun go to the main table, but her man can''t go?


    So when the old lady of the Yan family came over to talk politely with Mrs. Niu, Mrs. Zhang said half-seriously and half-jokingly: "My mother, Erlang and Shilang of my family are brothers, so why don''t they sit together? It''s Wulang, It belongs to our uncle''s house, and it''s one floor apart, shouldn''t it be the main seat?"


    Niu was stunned for a moment, only to notice that it was indeed the case.


    ?? better


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604

    Niu''s heart was also a little unhappy, "Yes, my in-laws, this is not suitable, right? If people see it, don''t you want to gossip? My Erlang is not worse than others!"


    Zhang Shi showed a smug smile, and she thought so too. But I don''t dare to say it clearly.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yan sneered in her heart, why are these mother-in-law and daughter-in-law crazy?


    Why do you think that if they come to Yan''s house to be aggressive, they will become accustomed to them and will let them hold back?


    Especially this Zhang family, the baby girl has complained.


    Mrs. Yan was not at all afraid that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would wear her daughter''s shoes when they were unhappy.


    Her daughter is not the temperament to swallow her anger when she is wronged. As long as she is wronged and comes back to talk about it, their Yan family will naturally give her a head start.


    Shao Shilang and Shao Erlang don''t even think about working in the Yan family''s workshop, even if they are in harmony.


    The old lady Yan smiled lightly, and said neither softly nor hard: "That''s not possible, Shao Wulang is a scholar, our old man, the most respectful scholar, Shao Wulang will definitely sit at the main table. As for Erlang, we are in-laws. , where do you have to be so particular? You can sit wherever there is space. What''s wrong with this? If anyone dares to provoke, if I hear it, I will drive her out immediately! If you hear it, don''t be polite, Just come and tell me, I will definitely take care of her! This kind of long-tongued woman is a provocateur, so why keep it! Our Yan family does not care about such relatives and friends!"


    Zhang Shi''s lips were slightly open, and he was ashamed and angry.


    She felt that Mrs. Yan''s words seemed to speak to her.


    Mrs. Niu is not as sensitive as Mrs. Zhang. Hearing Mrs. Yan''s words, she felt a little sorry. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, what my in-laws said is right, that''s the truth..."


    "Then in-laws should prepare for dinner. Rest assured, no one dares to despise your Erlang."


    "Hey, good!"


    Come and talk to me for a few polite words, and Mrs. Yan left with a smile.


    Zhang Shi was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    She could see that this old lady Yan was not easy to mess with.


    None of the Yan family is easy to mess with.


    When I think about being a sister-in-law, I can''t suppress my younger siblings, but I am always robbed by my younger siblings. This younger sibling''s maiden family is different from my own maiden family...


    Zhang was extremely jealous.


    After the meal, the guests left one by one.


    Because the Shao family is in-law, naturally they are not in a hurry to leave and stay until the end.


    Mrs. Zhang was jealous, but when she saw the Yan family''s large workshop, her eyes were hot, and she quietly urged Mrs. Niu to say something nice to the Yan family. Can Shao Erlang come to work earlier and make money earlier... ...


    Niu agreed very much, so when he was talking to his in-laws and preparing to leave, he mentioned this matter with a smile.


    Mrs Yan almost turned her back with anger, and wished she could slap Mrs Zhang on the face.


    When it comes to shamelessness, my mother-in-law can''t compare to this sister-in-law who doesn''t like her everywhere.


    The old lady Yan sneered in her heart and said nothing.


    The old man Yan was silent for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, my family, I will tell you if it''s important. I don''t care about anything else, but also for my daughter''s sake."


    As for when, still not sure.


    What else did Niu want to say, Shao Yunyun coughed, looked at her with a smile and said, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, do you want to go back with our donkey cart? I have to go now."


    ?? It''s the weekend


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605

    Yan Shi hurriedly smiled and said: "That''s natural, I''m bothering the fifth cousin! My father said so, what are you worried about, mother-in-law? Is it possible that you can''t trust my father?"


    How can Niu be unbelievable? Busy smiled and said, "Hey no no, I can trust it, I can trust it, hehe!"


    Old Mrs. Yan smiled like a smile: "It''s good if you can trust your in-laws. Our Yan family will definitely take care of your in-laws. Just rest assured, don''t listen to those villains who have ulterior motives and some who don''t!"


    Zhang shi raised his eyes sharply to look at Mrs. Yan, her heart froze when she met Mrs. Yan''s cold eyes, and a burst of qi and blood rushed to her forehead.


    This Yan family is really too much!


    Niu was also inexplicably a little guilty, and hurriedly denied: "No, no, no, no, no, no, hehe, how can it be..."


    Mrs. Yan smiled heartily: "I, that''s all I said, don''t worry about my in-laws."


    "Hey, no no no."


    After being told by the Yan family''s sing-along, where can Niu and Shao Ershu have anything to say? They dare not think that the Yan family is too much. After all, the workshop belongs to the Yan family, and the Yan family is indeed richer than the second house of the Shao family, and their two sons are indeed more prosperous.


    The Yan family are willing to help themselves, but they are only grateful, how can they be dissatisfied?


    As for the temper of the Yan family, if they dare to be dissatisfied, I am afraid they will dare to turn their backs.


    Therefore, Niu Shi and Shao Ershu are also in the same nest.


    Soon the whole family from the second room of the Shao family boarded the donkey cart. Apart from Shao Shilang who stayed to help, even the Yan family went back first.


    Mrs. Yan originally wanted to stay with her mother, but there was no guarantee that Mrs. Zhang would not take advantage of the situation to mumble something in front of her mother-in-law, and she had to follow.


    Anyway, I can come back anytime I want to go home.


    A group of people go home.


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao were quite happy. They watched the liveliness today, and the liveliness could be beneficial to their own family, but they were not proud of themselves.


    Seeing that the two of them were so excited, Yan Shi was also secretly relieved.


    Only Mrs. Zhang looked at Shao Erlang, and the more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became.


    Shao Erlang was still the eldest son, and the father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t care about his eldest son''s face.


    Even the people in the big room in Shao Yunyun, the Yan family valued them more politely and entertained them attentively.


    After all, she just doesn''t look down on her husband!


    What status do they have in this family?


    Yan Shi will not bully her to death in the future!


    Erlang is also unsatisfactory, he has no temper at all, he deserves to be bullied...


    Back in the village, when he stopped and got out of the car, Mrs. Zhang was full of resentment and had no way of venting. For some unknown reason, she suddenly had an evil thought, stretched out her hand uncontrollably, and quickly pushed Mrs. Yan who was about to get off.


    Yan Shi''s "Ah!" exclamation staggered forward and almost fell.


    She patted her heart that was beating wildly, and stared at Mrs. Zhang in shock and anger.


    Niu Shi, Second Uncle Shao, etc. were startled, "The fourth family, are you alright!"


    Zhang''s heart was happy, but there was a little apologetic smile on his face: "Oh, I''m really sorry, fourth brother and sister, your nephew and niece are ignorant and accidentally bumped into you. It''s unfortunate that you''re fine..."


    Yan Shi pursed his lips, stepped forward and raised his hand and slapped Zhang Shi in the face.


    The clear and loud voice shocked everyone.


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Mrs. Yan pointed at Mrs. Zhang and sneered: "It''s not the child who pushed me, it''s clearly you. Do you think I can''t feel it? I won''t take this loss!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606

    "You have the ability to come here in a dignified manner. What are you doing these sinister and despicable things behind your back! If you think I''m an eyesore, then we''ll split up! We''ve separated before, and I won''t hinder your eyes, okay?"


    Zhang Shi was angry and hated, her face was burning with pain, she covered her face and cried: "I didn''t! You wronged me! You wronged me! God, is there any justice? Brothers and sisters dare to fight with their sister-in-law, dare to beat their sister-in-law. My face, which family''s rule is this! I know that you disliked me because of how much money your parents have, and you have long regarded me as unpleasant, but you can''t wrong me or bully me like this!"


    "Oh, I can''t live anymore! I''ve worked so hard for the Shao family to have children, so I''m getting this? My sister-in-law, who has only been here for a long time, dares to do anything to me!"


    "Shut up!" Niu was so angry that he dragged Zhang into the yard and ordered Yan to go in.


    If you want to say anything, you can''t say it outside, and call the villagers to watch the fun.


    Mr. Zhang, however, refused to go in, and howled even louder.


    Yan Shi was obedient, glanced at her coldly, and entered the yard. Shao Xiaozhi was frightened and ran away.


    Niu held her still, and scolded Shao Erlang: "Are you a dead person? Don''t come to help! If you have anything to say, go in and talk!"


    The stupid Shao Erlang came back to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    The mother and son tried their best to pull Mrs Zhang back, and closed the courtyard door with a "bang!"


    Shao Yunyun outside the yard was a little speechless, shook his head gently, and drove back to his house.


    The second room is very lively now.


    The second sister-in-law has a small heart and always loves to be a bully. Now, I am afraid that she will hate the fourth siblings and the couple to the core.


    However, the Yan family is much stronger than her mother''s family, and the fourth siblings themselves are doing better than her. The fourth siblings'' status in the second room is obviously higher than hers. Even if there is no such thing, it is impossible for her to be as good as the fourth siblings. .


    The Yan family is not a family that is easy to bully, and the four younger siblings may not suffer.


    Niu and Shao Erlang hurriedly dragged Zhang into the yard, and Zhang struggled desperately to resist. Niu and Shao Erlang couldn''t help but grabbed Zhang so hard that it was painful.


    As soon as Mr. Zhang was free, he beat Shao Erlang frantically, crying and scolding while beating: "You useless and useless thing! Watching me being bullied, you will help others to bully me if you don''t help me out! I''m alive, I''m not alive!"


    "You, stop me!" Mrs. Niu couldn''t help but get angry when she saw her beating her son, she pushed her away, and said angrily: "You still have the face to cry? What are you pushing Mrs. Yan for? You Do you still depend on others if you are wicked?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t!" Mrs Zhang screamed and said angrily, "What does she say? You are too biased!"


    Saying and crying: "It''s all my fault! It''s my mother''s family''s incompetence. You all hold her, look down on me, and bully me! Why is my life so hard woo woo woo..."


    Niu''s angry Qiqiao gave birth to smoke: "You, you¡ªyou are unreasonable, you! How dare you mention your mother''s family? You have been secretly using our family''s things to help your mother''s family all these years. If my mother really bullied you, I would have left you early How dare you mention it!"


    Zhang Shi sneered: "You didn''t want to leave me long ago! But your eldest grandson can''t live without his own mother! Don''t look at this, you can keep me!"


    Niu was even more angry: "You''re just trying to give birth to my eldest grandson, don''t you? Then try it out! Try it again and see if the old lady will stop you! If you challenge the old lady, it will turn against you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607

    Shao Erlang thought his mother was telling the truth, and panicked: "Mother, don''t, don''t, this¡ª"


    "Shut up for me, useless thing!" Niu hates that iron is not steel.


    Mrs. Zhang was a little proud, crying and shouting injustice, and Mrs. Yan asked her to kowtow to make amends.


    "She wronged me and beat my sister-in-law. If I don''t do it, I should ask her to kowtow! If she can''t do it, I''ll go to the Yan family and ask how the Yan family taught their daughter!"


    Yan shi looked at it coldly for a while, then heard the words coldly: "I wronged you? Kowtow to you? Are you worthy? You don''t feel guilty for saying this? I dare to swear by my life and the lives of my parents, I did not Lying is when you push me behind your back. Do you dare to take your mother''s brother''s life and swear that you didn''t lie? Do you dare?


    Mrs Zhang screamed: "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it! Why should I lie! What does this have to do with my mother''s younger brother? You are clearly messing around!"


    "I don''t think you dare?"


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "It''s alright, alright, what''s the noise? The family is making a lot of noise, and they can''t see it when they bow their heads. What''s the noise like? It''s going to be over in this day and age?"


    Second Uncle Shao reprimanded with a stern face, glanced at Mrs. Yan, and then at Mrs. Zhang, showing the majesty of a patriarch: "There is a little trouble, look at what you guys are like! Mrs. Yan, it''s not right for you to beat someone. There is something wrong with Mrs. Zhang. Be careful in the future and don''t bump into people. In this way, Mrs. Yan, you apologize to Mrs. Zhang, and this matter is over, and no one is allowed to talk about it!"


    Niu snorted, "No!"


    Mrs Zhang and Mrs Yan glared at each other, both of them were unconvinced and even more unhappy.


    But Mr. Zhang himself was the one who made the mistake first, so he was somewhat guilty, for fear that Mrs. Yan would be reluctant to forgive him, so he could only endure this slap if he didn''t want to.


    This Yan Shi is not something she can handle by crying, making trouble, and hanging herself.


    In the future, she won''t believe that she won''t have a chance to clean her up...


    Of course Yan refused to apologize.


    "Father, I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize? The second sister-in-law pushed me so hard that I almost fell! If I want to apologize, she apologizes before I apologize. It''s her who started it!"


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    "That''s what you did wrong!"


    "Shut up!" Uncle Shao felt shameless and became a little unhappy: "Sister Yan, I ordered you, but you don''t listen? When the elders speak, do you treat me like this?"


    Yan''s heart was extremely aggrieved, and her eyes were red: "Dad, I didn''t disobey your words, and everything has to be reasonable! I won''t apologize!"


    She glanced at Mrs. Zhang, "I won''t apologize, I still have a few words to tell the second sister-in-law, don''t be weird in front of me in the future, and don''t make any bad intentions behind my back to hurt me, otherwise, don''t think that you are the only one. Knowing those shady methods, only you can do bad things behind your back!"


    "You know how many things you have done behind your back in the past. I can ignore those things, but if you dare to hurt me again, I will not bear it anymore!"


    After speaking, Yan turned his head and ran back to the room, leaving everyone who looked at each other in dismay.


    Zhang''s face turned blue with anger: "She wronged me! She wronged me! She is guilty of talking nonsense!"


    Uncle Shao is not good at chasing after and scolding his daughter-in-law, although Yan''s refusal to give him face made him very annoyed, he didn''t say anything at the moment, snorted and walked away with a dark face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608

    Mr. Niu was a little skeptical, and looked at Mrs. Zhang without saying anything.


    What kind of temperament Zhang is, Niu knows a little bit.


    I am afraid that Yan''s words may not all be false.


    But if there is no evidence, Niu is too lazy to say. Besides, being a concubine is a natural enemy, so it''s not surprising that the two of them don''t get along.


    As a mother-in-law, she can hold them down.


    As for how they are in private, what are they doing to her?


    As long as it doesn''t affect the family, she doesn''t care about it.


    "Okay, don''t worry about being a sister-in-law! No matter if you mean it or not, who told you to be careless? Why push it to Mrs. Yan? It''s no wonder Mrs. Yan has a bit of a temper. Be careful in the future!"


    Zhang Shi was stunned: "..."


    "I can warn you, if your man still wants to work in the Yan family workshop, give me a break!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The Yan family''s salary for the fourth child is not low. If you mess up, your man has no work to do, and the fourth has no work to do. I won''t take care of you!"


    Mrs Zhang: "..."


    Mrs. Zhang covered her face and cried and ran back to the room.


    Her life is really hard!


    But she found that she had no way to accuse her mother-in-law of being biased.


    The monthly money of 700 pennies a month, also taking care of lunch, the work is still light, and Erlang''s work, all rely on the Yan family, what does she compare?


    Not to mention that she slapped her only after she pushed Yan Shi, Yan Shi, even if Yan Shi slapped her for no reason, what else could she do but swallow her anger?


    Can you really go to Yan''s house to ask questions?

 Chapter 609

    Even if she took out a few hundred taels for Fang Shi, Yang Xiaoni, and Taotao Xiaoqi, she still made a lot of money.


    Le Zhengxiao did not mix personal friendship into the distribution of interests in business. This is the practice of people who really know how to do business, so that everyone can cooperate for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan is very content.


    Le Zhengxiao sent someone to take these things, and by the way told her that Tangshui Shop had found seven small and medium shops all over the provincial capital, decorated and customized the furniture according to the style she said, and can wait until the summer. Opened two stores for trial operation.


    Tangshui shop Qiao Xuan and Le Zhengxiao each accounted for 40%, and Xie Jingrong accounted for 20%.


    Sugar water sweets don''t look small in size, but they cost less. It is exquisitely made, rare, and not worrying or popular.


    Now there is cassava, and when all kinds of jelly are almost sold, the cassava can be harvested.


    Not many days after Le Zhengxiao sent someone to pick up the lipstick, the farmer started planting rice and farming.


    In Yan''s house, soy products such as yuba, dried bean curd, soybean oil skin, and bean curd bubbles have also been on the market normally since they were opened.


    Sure enough, the high quality and low price alone, the business is very good.


    The workshop is in full swing and busy every day.


    In less than a month, the pure profit made nearly one hundred taels of silver.


    You know, the Yan family''s pure profit from selling tofu for a year is only forty or fifty taels of silver.


    The Yan family''s confidence increased greatly. Determined to stay busy over spring ploughing, I bought a few people back to expand the scale of production.


    If you understand how to make these soy products, it is easy to make, so confidentiality must be done well. The Yan family hired people to only do certain things that were not well known, but all those who could see the clues were done by their own family.


    But dare not let people look at it casually.


    Yan Shi went back to her mother''s house and was very happy to know this.


    This means that the 12 taels of silver she invested have already recovered the cost, and from the next month, she will start to make a profit.


    You can earn 12 taels or 78 taels a month, maybe more in the future, then in a year, it will be hundreds of taels.


    Hundreds of taels of silver a year are enough for her to live a very prosperous life.


    Thinking of this, even looking at Mrs Zhang felt a lot calmer.


    What does she care about with someone like that?


    Yan Shi also told Qiao Xuan about this.


    Qiao Xuan is also happy, this is a good start.


    Yanjia expands the scale, maintains a stable output, and maintains the quality, so as not to worry about not being able to firmly occupy the market. Even if some people figure it out and join in after two or three years, it won''t have much impact on the Yan family.


    This year, the Shao family''s big house still hires people to help. This work is too tiring, and the family is not short of money, so I don''t want to do such laborious work.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, when will her space be upgraded again, and it would be good to be able to search from the system to make and improve various agricultural tools related to the planting industry. Although it cannot be mechanized and modernized, it can be improved, saving manpower and time.


    Now these agricultural tools are really cumbersome and cumbersome, and their efficiency is also low.


    After planting the rice, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun inspected the industries in Zhangjia Village. Qiao Xuan went into the mountains a few times and brought back a lot of mountain goods, and the weather became hot day by day.


    Lipstick making has entered the busiest time of the year.


    The students of Minghua Academy also went back to continue their studies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610

    On this day, Le Zhengxiao sent another person, who specially brought seeds from the south to Qiao Xuan.


    The contacts of Lezheng''s family in the north and south are revealed at this time. Although the transportation is inconvenient in this era, as long as you can communicate and communicate, it is still possible to communicate with the north and the south, but it takes more time.


    However, if you want something like seeds, you won''t be afraid for a long time.


    This time it can be regarded as a lot of harvest. The seeds of papaya, longan, lychee, mango, star fruit, dragon fruit, jackfruit, guava, jujube, grapefruit, orange and other fruits in the south are available.


    Each package of seeds is well wrapped in yellow paper, and the name is also marked on it. Some of the seeds have several different classifications. For example, there are four kinds of lychee seeds and nine kinds of mangoes.


    Even bananas, sugarcanes, and pineapples that were not propagated and cultivated by seeds have been brought up, but because of the long journey and poor care, they have become languid and have no spirit, and even several plants have died.


    However, even if there was only one tree left, it would be a great surprise to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed. As soon as the people from Lezheng''s house left, she hurriedly greeted Xiaoqi, Taotao, and Chunyu to help plant bananas and sugarcane in the garden.


    As for the various seeds, they are buried on the edge of the sweet potato nursery, and the seedlings are raised first, and then transplanted.


    Tao Tao and the others didn''t know anything about bananas or sugar cane at all, but they believed in Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan said that these were all fruits, fruit trees, and if they were planted, they would reap many, many delicious fruits, so they were excited.


    Looking at the strange looking banana seedlings, sugarcane seedlings, and pineapple seedlings that are completely different from the usual fruit trees, the big guy was amused and laughed--the fruit trees still grow like this.


    I feel very rare: I don''t know what the fruit of such a fruit tree will look like when it grows up in the future!


    Really looking forward to it.


    After they planted, they brought a basket and picked a lot of loquats, bayberry and plums and took them out to eat.


    The fruit trees in this garden are plentiful, big and sweet. Everyone said that this spring water is the credit. This spring water nourishes the ground and trees, and with good daily care, the fruit trees also grow well.


    Almost from this season, until late autumn and winter, the fresh fruit at home will basically not be broken.


    After they all left, Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to cast her supernatural powers. The banana seedlings, sugarcane seedlings, and pineapple seedlings, which had lost most of their lives and were about to die, shook their leaves and slowly raised their heads to stretch. ....


    Vibrant and invigorated quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There were even two more tender leaves.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed. She stretched out her fingers and gently touched the long-lost banana leaves and pineapple leaves. She raised her lips in anticipation and said, "You must strive to grow well, and strive to bloom and bear fruit!"


    She is not too worried about sugarcane, because of the local climate, sugarcane can actually grow normally, but in the original natural environment, the taste, sweetness, size and quality will be greatly affected.


    It means that it is estimated that it will be relatively thin and short, not too sweet, and it will be tougher and unpopular when it is eaten.


    But she has powers, and her powers can be transformed and improved in all directions, so this sugar cane will definitely grow into a good quality.


    ?? Ask for monthly ticket support, sisters


    ?By the way, if the sisters want to remind 11 to catch bugs, remember to leave a message in the book review area, chapter review 11 is really rarely seen, and it is inconvenient to read


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611

    As for bananas and pineapples, it''s not very easy to say.


    Maybe even with the blessing of supernatural powers, it will only grow into an ornamental plant that does not bloom but does not bear fruit, or blooms without bearing.


    Including lychee, longan and so on.


    But no matter what, always try it first.


    Sugarcane, bananas and pineapples will see the difference this year.


    Others that use seeds will definitely fail this year, and some of them should be able to bear a few fruits next year, if they can bear fruit.


    All in all, when Qiao Xuan looked at these seedlings and seeds, she was really loving and joyful and looking forward to it.


    Maybe next year and the year after, she will have delicious longan, lychee, mango and pitaya to eat.


    If after being catalyzed by supernatural powers, they can adapt to the local natural environment, and even expand their crops on a large scale, then the people of the Central Plains and the North will have a good time!


    Of course, she can also make a lot of money by taking this...


    On this day, Li Zheng came back from the county seat and sent a message to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, saying that Master Qiao asked them to go back tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan thanked him.


    Seeing Li Zheng''s incomparably envious eyes and hearing that envious tone, Qiao Xuan only smiled bitterly in her heart.


    What is there to envy? It''s like a person drinking water and knowing whether it''s cold or warm!


    If possible, she wished that the Qiao family had nothing to do with her.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan asked Taotao and Yang Xiaoni to make lipstick or help transplant watermelon seedlings, and she and Shao Yunyun entered the city.


    "Xiang Gong, tell me, what are they doing this time?"


    Shao Yunyun also expressed doubts, and said in deep thought: "They will not be interested in our family, maybe it is related to the Lezheng family."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help having a headache, and said angrily, "If you have the ability, they will go to Lezheng''s house!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, but Mr. Qiao thought, is it just that the Lezheng family will give him face? At most, it''s just a perfunctory response.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything, you should still be an honest and silent prostitute."


    Qiao Xuan laughed out loud and nodded: "Okay!"


    This she will, the difficulty is almost zero.


    Shao Yun secretly said that she was lucky, but fortunately Qiao Xuan did not recognize Madam Lezheng as her godmother, otherwise, Qiao''s family and Lezheng''s family would be considered "relatives". You are welcome.


    The two arrived at the Qiao Mansion early in the morning.


    In terms of attitude, they have to show a positive attitude, which is in line with the personality.


    As soon as Master Qiao called, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun immediately appeared proactively and uncompromisingly, which really made Master Qiao quite satisfied.


    He was also quite complacent - he felt that he had pinched Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and made them obey him.


    Sure enough, it was for things related to the Lezheng family.


    "Isn''t it necessary to review your homework in Yunyun, so you can take the township exam in a few years? You are not talented enough, you only need to spend more time studying hard. Don''t be distracted, otherwise, there will be no hope at all."


    "The third son of Lezheng explained to take care of those fields and tea farms, you don''t need to worry about it. From today, leave it to me to arrange it. I will arrange the proper personnel to take care of it. Wouldn''t it be better than your inexperienced, Is it better for those who do not understand common affairs?"


    "This matter is settled as it is. You can repair a letter to the third son of Lezheng, and the master will tell you how to write it. Once you have written it, I will send someone to the provincial capital to give it to the third son of Lezheng, and you don''t need to do anything else. You are worried."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612

    "Okay, let''s go write a letter with Master!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Mr. Qiao really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, this father''s posture is full of ten!


    He never took Qiao Xuan seriously, and naturally he didn''t take Shao Yunyun, who was sure that he would never have a future in his career, seriously.


    As a matter of course, this is what the Lord ordered and did. He didn''t care or consider what Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun thought.


    At this time, it was obvious that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had nothing to do with them.


    Although Zhangjia Village now asks Ding Erzhu to manage, but Ding Erzhu is not a good steward. If you want to fool ordinary villagers, it is not easy to deal with the people sent by Mr. Qiao.


    If there are excellent stewards, Shao Yunyun can confidently say that there are stewards of the Lezheng Xiao faction in charge of specific affairs at this time. In fact, he is only doing a little sporadic paperwork from time to time and irregularly to contact the third son of Lezheng. By the way, from time to time, I will check whether the tea farms and farmhouses are normal or not.


    You can turn away the kindness of Mr. Joe.


    But now, there is no qualified real steward in Zhangjia Village, so Shao Yunyun can''t say that.


    Once said, let Master Qiao send someone to detect what the clues are, but it is self-defeating and easy to cause him suspicion.


    Shao Yunyun was silent.


    Mr. Qiao''s face became a little unsightly, and he frowned and said unpleasantly: "What? You don''t want to? You have to review your homework, how can you have the energy to care about other things? Besides, you don''t understand this! This officer is helping you. !"


    This official offered to help you, but you didn''t appreciate it?


    There was a strong sense of charity in Master Qiao''s tone.


    In fact, he is short of money, too short!


    He tried his best to plan to return to Beijing, and invested all his savings over the years. But not enough.


    According to the news from the Qiao family in the capital, it is now at a critical moment, and at least 30,000 silver has to be spent to clear it, and then it will be safe and sound.


    Otherwise...hang!


    Mr. Joe is going crazy!


    He invested tens of thousands of silver in the early stage, and if it fell short, wouldn''t the tens of thousands of silver be lost? Who can bear such a blow?


    Therefore, he had to collect the 30,000 silver no matter what.


    He and Mrs. Qiao scoured the family again, and with the sale of some antiques, they were barely able to collect about 10,000 taels.


    It''s still 20,000 taels, which is not enough anyway.


    The two were worried and couldn''t sleep all night.


    Later, Mrs. Qiao came up with an idea. What was a mere 20,000 taels of silver to the Lezheng family? As long as they get involved, let them borrow it, can they be embarrassed not to borrow it?


    Anyway, Mr. Qiao is also an official.


    So, this is what happened today.


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t know about these things.


    If she knew, Qiao Xuan would definitely laugh happily.


    Thirty thousand taels of silver? That''s really embarrassing, she now has 37,000 taels of cash in her hand!


    "Father-in-law has misunderstood," Shao Yunyun vividly interprets his not-so-smart look, "Xiao Xu can''t decide this kind of thing, he has to listen to the third son of Lezheng."


    "Why don''t Xiao Xu first ask the third son of Le Zheng what he meant, father-in-law, and then send someone to take over?"


    Shao Yunyun thought about it, and he still had to discuss with his wife afterwards, sign an employment contract of more than 15 years, and hire a capable steward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613

    After the horizontal and vertical, the tea farm will also be taken care of by a special person.


    Uncle Erzhu and the others will be the little stewards below, they really don''t know how to unify the overall situation...


    As long as you can afford the price and ask Le Zhengxiao to help introduce him, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a reliable manager.


    Mr. Qiao snorted and his expression slowed down: "Why is it so troublesome? You can go with the master, and the master will tell you how to write this letter."


    Mr. Qiao was in a state of urgency, but he couldn''t wait for this waste of time going back and forth.


    He also didn''t believe that Shao Yunyun recommended his own person to Le Zhengxiao, who was obviously a more suitable and better candidate. How could Le Zhengxiao refuse?


    Shao Yunyun was not good at arguing with him, so he nodded reluctantly and said preventively: "Since the father-in-law has ordered like this, Xiaoxu obeys. However, the final result is not something that Xiaoxu can control. Ruo Lezheng Third Young Master refuses to do so. , Xiaoxu can''t even think about it. At the beginning, the third son of Lezheng said that Xiaoxu was pleasing to the eye, so Xiaoxu was allowed to take care of this matter! Maybe, for the sake of those watermelons..."


    So, ah, there is no good for no reason in this world.


    Le Zhengxiao was willing to hire him for a reason, not just a random change.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t send someone from home? Do you still have to ask for the "more reliable and suitable" person introduced by Mr. Qiao here? His Lezheng family will not lack talents in this area!


    Qiao Xuan lowered her head again, biting her lips and holding back a smile.


    Mr. Qiao also heard what Shao Yunyun meant, and hummed unhappily, "You can write to me and talk about it later."


    "This¡ªgood."


    Mr. Qiao''s attitude is very firm, and if he goes on, he will probably quarrel, so forget it.


    Just write it, no matter how sincere he writes according to what Mr. Qiao said, Le Zhengxiao will not agree.


    Le Zhengxiao is not stupid.


    "Yeah!" A satisfied smile appeared on Mr. Qiao''s face.


    Immediately, Qiao Xuan was also much more pleasing to the eye, and Wen Yan said kindly, "It''s rare for you to come here. Go back after lunch. I''ll let the kitchen do¡ª"


    He wanted to say "I''ll let the kitchen cook what you like to eat", but in fact how does he know what Qiao Xuan likes to eat?


    He coughed and said, "I''ll let the kitchen cook a few more dishes."


    Qiao Xuan originally didn''t want to stay, but after thinking about it, Mr. Qiao may not really have the heart to keep them for dinner, but it''s just to win over them.


    That being the case, it''s not easy to refuse, otherwise I''m afraid he will think too much.


    "Thank you father."


    "Well, you can wait here."


    Master Qiao nodded, without looking at Qiao Xuan again, got up and left.


    Now that he is thinking about the matter of the silver opening, how can he care about Qiao Xuan?


    Qiao Xuan vaguely felt as if he had something to worry about, but of course she didn''t ask more questions, she just gloated in her heart.


    Just annoy him to death...


    Qiao Xuan asked the housemaid to inform her again, expressing that she wanted to greet her mother.


    After all, they have come, and since they are not planning to turn their face, this kind of etiquette cannot be lessened.


    The maid quickly left and returned: "Madam is not free at the moment, she said that the second lady doesn''t have to go."


    Qiao Xuan could not ask for it, but there was a bit of exaggerated regret on her face: "That''s it, then forget it."


    The maid gave her a contemptuous look and said nothing.


    Second Miss still wants to please Mrs. Heh, it doesn''t matter if she''s worthy or not...


    During lunch, of course Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao didn''t show up, only Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun ate together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614

    Four dishes and one soup, roasted pork with beans, bean curd and pork belly, sliced ??chicken with green peppers, fried eggs with shallots, and cabbage vermicelli soup.


    Neither Qiao Xuan nor Shao Yunyun were distinguished guests, so they were not particular about their practices.


    However, the ingredients in this era are very fresh and original, and the dishes cooked in the big hot iron pot are very simple and taste good.


    The two ate and left.


    Now that he has entered the city, he cannot leave empty-handed.


    Just two days ago, Qiao Xuan and Xiao Qi went into the mountains to hunt pheasants, and after they finished eating, they bought some fresh meat and went back to cooking today.


    Originally, Qiao Xuan planned to kill two fat hens today to make salt-baked chicken and crispy chicken, but she could do it in a few days.


    The two went to the market to buy meat.


    I bought two elbows, a piece of pork belly, two buns, a pair of pork belly, and a pork heart. I saw that there was fresh mutton for sale, so I bought a lamb chop.


    Tonight, I will make half of the lamb chops in sauce, and half with fresh mushrooms. The pork belly and pig heart are marinated with brine, and they can be eaten tomorrow and the day after.


    Put the elbow on the side of the spring water at night and take it to be cold. Tomorrow, it will be stewed with yam, and half of it will be made into sweet and sour.


    Cheese bone is used to cook porridge at noon, with diced mushrooms, fresh small river prawns, and a handful of spring onion, it is delicious and fragrant.


    The two bought the meat and were about to go to the city gate to pick up the donkey cart. Suddenly, they saw Shao Liulang standing in front of the Liuhe Teahouse. Full of energy, the footsteps and gestures pretended to be elegant and entered the teahouse...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other with a little surprise.


    "Who is he, who is he dating? He''s so particular, so happy... Xianggong, should we go take a look."


    Qiao Xuan was really curious.


    Shao Liulang has always been conceited, but she has never seen him get carried away to such a level of excitement.


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while: "Let''s follow along and have a look."


    "That thing..."


    The two of them stored the meat they bought in a familiar old-fashioned dim sum shop, and went into the teahouse together.


    After spending a few dollars, Shao Yunyun easily found an excuse to quietly find out which box Shao Liulang entered from the man''s mouth.


    The two entered the box next to them, their ears pressed against the screen-like partition in the middle, and they held their breaths to eavesdrop.


    This is thanks to the sound insulation effect of ancient partitions.


    Not bad.


    What''s more, this is a small county town, and the small county town doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of privacy. After all, when you go to a teahouse to drink tea, as long as your eyes are clean, you don''t want to invite people to come here to discuss secrets, so you don''t care about privacy.


    Hearing the tender laughter of the young woman next door, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other even more.


    This this......


    After listening to it again, I actually heard the woman attacking from the side, asking Shao Liulang about Qiao Xuan, about Shao Yunyun and the Shao family''s big room, the two of them sank and concentrated.


    Listening again, Qiao Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she whispered close to Shao Yunyun: "I can tell, that woman should be Zhao Ming from Zhao Yuanwai''s family, and Miss Zhao who has a good relationship with Qiao Wei... "


    The woman''s warm breath hit her ears and face, itching and tingling softly.


    He was a little distracted.


    Thinking that he shouldn''t have such a reaction at this time, he quickly suppressed the throbbing and stepped back quietly: "Are you sure?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615

    Qiao Xuan didn''t realize how ambiguous the two''s postures were at the moment, so she nodded quickly: "It''s definitely not wrong, I still remember this voice!"


    Zhao Ming and Qiao Wei are on good terms. At that party, Qiao Xuan had to pay more attention to her.


    Shao Yunyun gave a soft "um".


    In the end, across the partition, the voice over there was not too loud, and the two of them listened for a while, but they couldn''t hear it clearly.


    However, it was enough for them to understand what was going on over there.


    To sum it up, Shao Liulang is a fool with little brains. I don¡¯t know why he misunderstood Zhao Ming¡¯s love for him, so Zhao Ming asked him to come, and he tried his best to show his gentle demeanor and talent in front of Zhao Ming. He further gained Zhao Ming''s favor.


    But in fact, Zhao Ming was not interested in these at all, and kept changing the subject, asking him about the situation of the Shao family''s big house, especially about Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and Zhangjia Village.


    Pian Shao Liulang is a stick, completely unaware that something is wrong.


    Listening to his excited tone, he seemed to think that Zhao Ming''s favorability for him had soared, and the more he talked, the more exciting he became.


    And no matter how much he was right about the Shao family''s big house, he was right about what he said with relish.


    But what he knew was limited after all. When Zhao Ming didn''t ask anything new, it was obvious that Zhao Ming was not so interested in him.


    After a while, Zhao Ming made an excuse to say that he was going back.


    Shao Bangchui was very reluctant and wanted to send Zhao Ming back.


    Where would Zhao Ming want him to send it? The tone was laughing and ridiculing, and he was dismissed in a few words.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun heard the voice of someone leaving.


    After a while, Shao Liulang also left.


    He should be in a good mood, very good, and left humming the song all the way.


    "This man really is!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know how to complain about Shao Liulang.


    Confused, confused.


    The most chilling thing is, why did he make a big room for outsiders?


    Not to mention how much Dafang has helped the three of them over the years, just that he can afford to go to school, most of the repairs over the years are given by Dafang. After Qiao Xuan entered the door, the big room refused to do so.


    Shao Liulang has no gratitude at all, on the contrary, he has not compromised the big house.


    This family is white-eyed.


    Shao Yunyun was silent for a moment, then said: "If the matter of buying land in Zhangjia Village does not pass, even if you want to inquire about our family, Mr. Zhao will send someone to inquire, and he will never use his own daughter to do such a thing. This should be Zhao Ming. Make up your own mind. But¡­¡±


    But why?


    Mr. Zhao didn''t dare to provoke Le Zhengxiao. After knowing that the fields in Zhangjia Village belonged to Le Zhengxiao, he would never dare to hold on to this matter. So why did Zhao Ming inquire about the Shao family''s big house?


    Zhao Ming and his family have no disputes at all.


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Perhaps, Qiao Wei asked her to do this..."


    She has always been Qiao Wei''s sidekick, other than that, I can''t think of anything else.


    Shao Yunyun is still a little puzzled, what does Qiao Wei want to do? It seems that the matter of Mr. Qiao is still out of hand, and there is no need for her to intervene, right?


    Qiao Xuan is not too worried. Anyway, it is now semi-exposed and not exposed. As long as Mr. Qiao doesn''t know their family''s property and wealth, he will not do anything.


    "Let''s be more careful these days. I''ll also tell my mother and sister-in-law that they should be wary of anyone visiting the house. If there is someone who doesn''t communicate with each other in daily life, but suddenly becomes enthusiastic, just ignore them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616

    Shao Yunyun nodded and smiled: "That''s it!"


    It''s a pity that they have no one available in the county, so they can''t keep an eye on the Zhao family and Shao Liulang in the academy.


    After confirming that both Shao Liulang and Zhao Ming had left, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunfang left the teahouse and were about to go home.


    On the way back, Shao Yunyun said, "Madam, I always feel that Mrs. Qiao seems to be eager to make friends with the Lezheng family. Did Madam notice anything?"


    Qiao Xuan was startled.


    After thinking for a moment, "Xianggong said that, it seems to be true. After all, he knew about it before, and he didn''t have any superfluous expressions, but today... it''s really different. Oh, he must want to money!"


    It''s easy to guess, after all, Lezheng''s family is rich. If Mr. Qiao wants to make friends with the Lezheng family, if it is not for money, who would believe it?


    Shao Yunyun pondered: "He is the parental official of our county, and he is the biggest in this area. If what he needs is small money, it should not be difficult to ''borrow'' it from the squires and rich people. If this is not enough - he needs so much money well. what to do?"


    If it is a few hundred taels or a few thousand taels of silver, it is indeed not difficult to get together. As long as the face is thick enough and the master is sent to go around a few big households, it is impossible for the big households not to sell his face.


    But it''s hard to want more.


    After all, the county town is such a big place, and the rich people in the county town have limited energy. Which one''s money is not blown by the wind, who is willing to give him thousands of dollars?


    Taking a few hundred taels will probably hurt my heart, but I have to give it.


    He is a local parental official, and his life must be rich and worry-free. He suddenly needs a lot of money, and because of this, he is in trouble. No matter how you look at it, it is not normal.


    Qiao Xuan was also confused and blinked: "This, this I don''t know..."


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while, and his heart moved: "Could it be that he wants to find a shortage?"


    "Missing?"


    But the more Shao Yunyun thought about it, the more he thought, "That''s probably the case. With his talent and political achievements, if you want to find a good job, you will naturally need money to open the way. It looks like he needs a lot of money, and the position he seeks is not low. ."


    Qiao Xuan felt that what Shao Yunyun said made sense.


    Her heart suddenly froze.


    "Then, if he is promoted, won''t we still be suppressed by him?"


    Qiao Xuan feels that the whole person is not very good!


    If Mr. Qiao is just a small magistrate, as long as Shao Yunyun wins, he will basically have a talisman, so he doesn''t need to be afraid anymore.


    Because Mr. Qiao will value Shao Yunyun because of this, and even want to subdue and win Shao Yunyun, and he will be very confident that he can do it. After all, this is his son-in-law.


    At that time, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei were no longer resentful. With his suppression, the mother and daughter would not be able to jump up and down.


    But if Mr. Qiao has risen high...he also values ??Shao Yunyun, but Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei have the energy to jump up and down.


    As long as Mrs. Qiao promises benefits, someone will naturally do something to the concubine and the concubine''s husband in order to please her and flatter her.


    Once Shao Yunyun wins Juren, it will be exposed, and Mrs. Qiao will definitely be extremely angry and frantically suppressed.


    Shao Yunyun smiled, his tone was relatively relaxed, and he comforted: "Don''t be afraid, madam, it''s not so serious. This is just our guess. Besides, even if we guessed correctly, the eight characters have not yet been put out."


    "Even if he succeeds, it will take a lot of time to gain a firm foothold in the new position. Maybe it will be spring..."


    ?? The new week is full of energy and hard work!


    ?Good morning o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?Remember to continue to support 11 in the new week, subscribe, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets to arrange for 11, love you all


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617

    "Furthermore, we still have the Xie family and the Lezheng family who can ask for help. In the future, we will return their favor."


    Needless to say, the Lezheng family is deeply involved in their own interests, and the relationship between the two parties is also close.


    As for the Xie family, they would be happy to help a young man with a promising future and a decent personality, right?


    As long as he can be outstanding, as long as he can show the value of the Xie family, there is no need to be nervous.


    There is a saying from the Xie family, where can Mr. Qiao get so high no matter how high he is? Can it be compared with the heritage and energy of the Xie family?


    Of course, this kind of human relationship is not good, and it is better not to use it if you can.


    But Shao Yunyun is not such a pedantic and arrogant person. If he has to use it, he will still use it, and it will be doubled in the future.


    After listening to his analysis, Qiao Xuan''s heart finally warmed up, and she smiled at him: "Hey, I can feel more at ease after hearing what Xianggong said!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "You don''t need to think too much about this, just continue to be an honest concubine in front of Mr. Qiao, and leave the rest to me."


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled, nodding her head and saying yes.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but smile, his heart softened.


    He must work hard to become stronger, because he has someone to protect...


    Unlike in the past, as long as the parents and brothers live a richer life...


    When the two of them returned home, Mr. Fang hurriedly asked, "How is it? Are you alright?"


    There are too many people''s feelings and bad people. Fang''s second and third rooms are enough to see. Knowing that Mr. Qiao and his wife don''t care about Qiao Xuan at all, they suddenly called them back. Fang guessed that something must be wrong, and most likely not It''s a good thing, she has been worried for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she hurriedly smiled: "Don''t worry, mother, it''s alright, just tell us to go over and ask Xianggong Qiuwei. In officialdom, one more person can also help more, and my father is quite concerned about this. for the important."


    "That''s it, that''s good, that''s good!" Fang Shi didn''t understand this, so she believed it when Qiao Xuan said so, and was relieved.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t refute, he smiled and acquiesced.


    This matter is so fooled at home.


    After Qiao Xuan rested for a while, she greeted Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao and others to start preparing the evening meal. The kitchen suddenly became lively, joking and laughing. Soon, the smell of meat wafted out, which was very tempting.


    This is the real smell of fireworks that belongs to home.

 Chapter 618

    These little seedlings are tender and young, very cute and full of vitality. Even if it is so small, it still looks quite different from the common fruit saplings in the north.


    Tao Tao and the others felt that it was very rare and fresh.


    Qiao Xuan decided to visit them once a day, applying a little bit of power to help them grow each time, and strive to make the seedlings grow as big as the ones that normally take more than three years to four years.


    If so, it will surely bloom next year. The premise is that they can grow and bear fruit in the environment here.


    If not, Qiao Xuan will wait another year at most.


    If you can''t, you can only regret it.


    If she could, she would buy more land and turn it into a large orchard. An exclusive tropical fruit! No worries about rising income.


    It''s so beautiful to think about!


    Well, if it doesn''t work, it''s not a big problem. In the future, I can find an opportunity to take Shao Yunyun to the south together. She has storage space, and she can store many, many tropical fruits in it, such as longan, lychee, mango, etc., and she can satisfy her cravings at any time.


    There is also the land in the space. She feels that after the spiritual energy in the space has grown to a certain level, the space should not reject ordinary crops, and various cultivations can be carried out in the space.


    Of course, the space cannot be infinite, with an area of ??several hundred acres... there will always be, right?


    Maybe there are thousands of acres!


    It''s such a blessing to have such a portable small farm...


    In Qiao Xuan''s heart, she had already planned everything.


    After this day, I still make lipsticks, launch new color numbers in the mix ratio, or go fishing with Xiaoqi and Taotao to fish for shrimps, or go into the mountains to hunt and gather mountain goods.


    Shao Dalang''s leg has fully recovered after the last diagnosis. It''s okay to do heavy work, but it''s more than half a year, don''t continue to do heavy work for too long.


    The family was very happy, and the stones in their hearts fell to the ground.


    The Xu family took five taels of silver to Qiao Xuan for the first time, and asked Qiao Xuan to make a table of good dishes for Shao Dalang to celebrate.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to refuse, but Xu Shi said that this was their intention. Although Qiao Xuan was not short of money, the money had to be collected.


    Qiao Xuan only kept two taels, and said with a smile, "Five taels of silver is too much, where can I finish it? It''s only fifty or sixty dollars to buy a chicken, and a pound of pork belly is only fifteen or sixteen dollars. Even if you eat it open, you won''t be able to finish five taels! Two taels are enough!"


    "Just two or two, I can''t finish it!"


    She insisted on paying back three or two, and Mrs. Xu accepted it, hurriedly said with a smile: "Two, two, five, younger siblings, please don''t give me any more refunds, it''s troublesome for the fifth siblings, and the fifth siblings don''t care, but I can''t make it through. "


    She is pregnant and can''t do much work. Dalang has been ill for so long. He sees medicine and eats delicious food to replenish his body. Many, but also can not be moved.


    When Qiao Xuan saw what Xu said, it was hard to refuse, so she accepted it with a smile.


    I went back and left some, and bought all the melon seeds, peanuts, maltose and the like to satisfy everyone''s cravings.


    With these two taels of silver, Qiao Xuan made nine dishes and one soup, which happened to be the salt-baked chicken and crispy chicken, as well as stewed old duck with taro, stewed lion head, fish and sheep pot, ginkgo pork belly soup, salty Egg yolk tofu soup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619

    Qiao Xuan also specially soaked fresh and tender pea shoots with peas and fried them in a dish. The fresh green color and fresh and tender taste made people addicted.


    When this large table of dishes came to the table, Mr. Fang was the happiest and most gratified.


    Mrs. Xu was willing to take money out of her pocket. To be honest, Mrs. Fang almost thought that there was something wrong with her ears.


    After all, her mother-in-law has already seen through Xu Shi''s temperament.


    Fang Shi still sighed in his heart, the days are getting better and better, but there are some bad problems, but they are all gone.


    After all, not everyone in this world is as scornful as the second and third rooms.


    If Mr. Fang knew one sentence - money can solve more than 80% of the troubles in life, he would definitely agree and feel deeply!


    So, I still have to support my son and daughter-in-law to earn money and make life better. This is all good luck brought by Qiao Xuan.


    Joe House.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left that day, Mr. Qiao couldn''t wait, and ordered someone to take the letter written by Shao Yunyun to the provincial capital.


    It is requested that this letter be delivered to Le Zhengxiao tomorrow morning.


    In Master Qiao''s plan, Le Zhengxiao had no reason to disagree.


    After all, someone who is more professional and good at managing things takes care of the farm and the tea farm for him, which is a good thing!


    And as long as Le Zhengxiao nodded, then after a few more days, Master Qiao will send his master to the provincial capital to see Le Zhengxiao under the pretext of reporting something to do, talk softly, make promises, and borrow from Le Zhengxiao. Thirty thousand silver.


    As long as he returns to the capital and makes up for the shortage, Mr. Qiao does not think that he will not be able to earn money.


    Of course, it is not easy to earn 30,000 taels in a short period of time. However, will Lezheng''s family be short of 30,000 taels? Won''t!


    So, he didn''t plan to pay the money back at all!


    When the sky is high and the emperor is far away, can the Lezheng family go to Beijing to beg him for 30,000 silver?


    Maybe he will enjoy a successful career from now on, and one day he will have a high-ranking official residence? At that time, one or two favors from the Lezheng family will be enough.


    Master Qiao can arrange everything clearly.


    Anyway, very confident.


    Le Zhengxiao received the lipsticks and limited edition lipsticks from Qiao Xuan, and they are distributing them. Five sets of the limited edition lipsticks have been sold, and all five buyers have ordered three small sets to be released in the future. He was in a very good mood.


    There are still five sets left, and it''s just a matter of time!


    Seeing the letter written by Shao Yunyun, Le Zhengxiao was baffled.


    Looking over and over again, it was indeed Shao Yunyun''s handwriting that was right, and he was even more confused.


    He ordered the arresting officer who delivered the letter to be called for questioning, and after a few words, he knew what he knew.


    Le Zhengxiao showed no expression, and asked the catcher to go down and wait, and a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    He saw it very clearly: it seems that Mr. Qiao is very short of money!


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t think of any other reason besides money to curry favor with him and eagerly approach him.


    But is his money so desirable?


    He didn''t bother to reply to the letter, so after thinking for a while, he called a confidant and a small butler, so he told him to explain, and brought a guy to Zhangjia Village, Heshan County.


    Shao Yunyun is not good at what to do with his father-in-law, so he will help Shao Yunyun solve this trouble.


    Well, he doesn''t need Shao Yunyun to "help take care of" the Grange Tea Farm. He has a suitable manager, so he will be dispatched.


    The people he sent were naturally impossible to travel with that catcher. So he ordered Qu Shan to send the arresting fast to go back first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620

    Zhu Kuai is not willing to leave yet, so he asked for a reply.


    Qu Shan smiled and said: "Our third son has his own opinion on this matter, he never likes to write letters, you know, as our third son, it is very taboo for things that are handwritten to leak out, and it will easily cause unnecessary problems. Trouble. The third son has never written a letter to your uncle! If you have anything, you will send the message to the subordinates. You don''t need to worry about this matter, you can reply like this when you go back."


    Zhu Kuai was helpless, so he had to leave and rush back to resume his life.


    The master of the third son of Lezheng, he can''t do it.


    Besides, what this little brother Qushan said does have some truth. The Lezheng family is so rich, how could the old masters and sons of the Lezheng family spread their handwriting casually?


    Do not hesitate to arrest,

 Chapter 621

    But even so, it''s a drop in the bucket, and it can''t be filled at all.


    How to do?


    The two were rather worried.


    Without money, it means that there is no future, it means that returning to Beijing is a long way off, and it means that all the money spent before is wasted...


    "It would be great if I could make a fortune!"


    Lord Joe grumbled.


    Mrs. Qiao hummed, what''s the use of saying this at such a time?


    "Let''s wait and see what someone said when the third son of Lezheng came, and whether we can borrow it from him. If it''s a big deal, just give him an IOU."


    Mr. Joe felt a little unreliable.


    He has no friendship with the third son of Lezheng, and they are not the people under his rule. Even if they are, they are also super big, and he is not a county magistrate who dares to make decisions.


    It''s hard to open this mouth.


    And, there is no guarantee of success...


    "Forget it, just wait!"


    Give it a try and say it again...


    Le Zhengxiao was afraid that his own people would go too late, and that shameless county magistrate would give birth to other moths. What would happen to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan,

 Chapter 622

    Madam Qiao knew this too.


    Only if you are willing now, you will be able to get it in the future.


    "I try my best to be a concubine..."


    Mrs. Qiao had to take out a few pieces of jade and favorite pieces of jewelry from the bottom of the box, and ordered someone to go to the provincial pawnshop in secret as a pawn.


    Pawnshops are places that eat people without spitting out bones. Things worth 100 taels can only be regarded as 30%, which means they can only get 30 taels of silver. If you want to redeem them later, you will have to pay a high price. Interest.


    Even if you die, it will not exceed 70% of the value of things, and some things are even only 50%.


    Mrs. Qiao''s jewelry and jade items were originally worth about 13,000 yuan, but when they entered the store, they only got a mere 7,600 taels in total.


    Bringing back the silver note and the deadly pawn ticket, Mrs. Qiao felt a dull pain in her chest, and she felt extremely depressed and distressed.


    She could only try her best to comfort herself, it was all worth it! As long as you can go back to Beijing, it''s worth it!


    Back in the capital, the husband has a high position, the money comes more quickly, and the daughter''s marriage can also be completed, that is the Hou''s mansion...


    However, Mrs. Qiao still felt distressed about the loss.


    If she is unhappy, she needs someone to accompany her to be unhappy, and she needs to vent her anger.


    "Go to Concubine Du''s place and search for me. I''ve searched for all kinds of gold, silver, and jade! It''s unreasonable that Mrs. Ben took out all the old money that the master put in the bottom of the box, but she didn''t say anything!"


    Madam Qiao instructed her confidant, Madam Hua.


    Mammy Hua loves to rectify her concubine concubines, so she heard the words loudly, she brought a few maids and maids, and went straight to Concubine Du''s small courtyard with murderous aura.


    Concubine Du''s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted!


    What''s the point!


    Do you want to lose face?


    But she knew that the master needed a lot of money recently, and she didn''t dare and couldn''t stop it.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Qiao will definitely be tortured to clean up her in the future. She is old and fading, and it is no longer the same as in the past, so how can she say anything in front of the master? How can I make the master fight against the lady in order to protect her?


    Besides, her daughter''s marriage is still in Madam Qiao''s hands.


    Aunt Du''s heart is bleeding...


    She knew that Mrs. Qiao had indeed paid all of her Laodi, so she and Qiao Kou Niang had been laughing at the misfortune for a long time in secret.


    Unexpectedly, it would be her turn so soon...


    Mammy Hua was really quick and ruthless, and she didn''t leave any excess to Concubine Du.


    Even the 300 taels of silver notes that Concubine Du hid in the shabby box under the bed were found.


    Madam Hua had a great harvest and left triumphantly. Concubine Du checked her house. She was like a concubine in mourning.


    On the side of the main room, Mrs. Qiao ordered someone to count the spoils, all of which add up to more than 13,400 taels.


    She was angry and hated, gnashing her teeth and scolding: "This bitch has some skills! It''s really damn good that he snuck so many things under my nose!"


    Madam Hua hurriedly smiled and comforted her: "No matter how she is, now these are all Madam''s! Madam calm down."


    Madam Qiao sneered: "This is mine!"


    When Qiao Kou got the news, she rushed to Auntie Du in a panic, and what she saw was that Auntie Du was in a state of desperation, rummaging through boxes in the house, and being burglarized.


    "Auntie, this, this¡ªhow could this happen!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623

    Aunt Du took her hand and choked: "It''s gone, it''s gone! She, she''s so cruel, so cruel, she didn''t leave me a little bit, not a little bit..."


    The few pieces of silver and twenty or so copper coins in the makeup box were all scraped off by the girl who came along!


    There seems to be a box of honey powder missing.


    Qiao Kou''s heart sank to the end, she didn''t give up, and hurriedly went to read and check it in person.


    Then, give up.


    Even more like a mourning concubine than Concubine Du...


    You know, Auntie Du will leave these things to her in the future!


    She has always been complacent about this, thinking that even if she is a prostitute, she is completely different from Qiao Xuan''s little bitch who doesn''t love her mother.


    No matter how bad the dowry the public servant prepared for her, her mother would say that she had less than one thousand silver.


    Getting married with a dowry of one thousand silver is enough for her to live well.


    Besides, this is the worst plan.


    As long as the mother is there and she talks to her father, the dowry given by the public will not be too bad.


    Moreover, in another two years, my mother will be able to save more...


    This is her trump card and confidence.


    Even for these things, she is willing to flatter and serve Qiao Wei and make her happy.


    But now... there is nothing left!


    "She, shameless!" Qiao Kou whimpered: "She is a dignified mistress of the house, and she actually did such despicable things as looting the concubine''s property, how could she be so whimper-"


    "Don''t say it! Don''t say it!" Concubine Du was shocked, and hurriedly covered Qiao Kou''s mouth, while looking out in a panic.


    "Keel, don''t talk nonsense... If you let her know, we won''t have a good life..."


    Qiao Kou hated: "Do we have a good life now?"


    All the belongings that I have worked so hard to save for so many years are gone! And she is already this age, and she will be almost the same after Qiao Wei gets married, it will only take one or two years, at most two or three years.


    Mrs. Qiao would not care about her affairs, but the aunt is a concubine, and she is still an elderly concubine. How can there be time to save for her?


    What will she do next?


    What is she going to do!


    Madam Qiao, this is her future!


    Aunt Du was also miserable in her heart, and murmured bitterly: "Keer, don''t be impulsive, don''t worry, Auntie will think of something, and Auntie will definitely think of something for you..."


    Qiao Kou felt a little at ease, but still resented, "Such a short time... Auntie, I''m not reconciled!"


    Aunt Du was silent, and she was not reconciled, but what could be done?


    "When you leave this house, you forget about it, you know? It''s over now, and if we want to get back those things, it would be inappropriate for them to hold grudges because of this, do you remember?"


    Qiao Kou glanced at Aunt Du, sighed fiercely, and nodded: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I know..."


    At this moment, Qiao Kou had a very clear idea in her heart: she was going to rob Qiao Wei''s marriage!


    She wants to rob Qiao Wei''s marriage!


    Qiao Wei is mindless, domineering, arrogant, and prone to impulsive actions. Most importantly, she looks down on herself, treats herself as her maid, and is almost defenseless against herself. She never thought that she would have the courage to plot against her.


    Under these premise, as long as the calculation is right, it is not difficult at all to snatch Qiao Wei''s marriage...


    Qiao Kou hooked her lips and sneered silently.


    Just let them be complacent. When they return to Beijing, she will definitely get back what they owe her!


    ??A dog bites a dog can tear it louder o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624

    Mrs. Qiao naturally knew that after robbing Aunt Du''s family, Aunt Du and Qiao Kou''s mother and daughter cried very badly, but she just sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    Qiao Wei also knew it, and made fun of it.


    In the eyes of their mother and daughter, what is a concubine and a concubine? No different from slaves, they bully if they want to.


    Is it possible that the mere concubine and concubine can still turn the sky over?


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t have time to focus on her aunt and concubine whom she despised. Even if she scoured the property again and collected 7,000 hundred taels of silver, it was still not enough!


    This time, I really took out all the bright and dark family assets, and it was more than ten thousand taels short.


    It''s a bit looser, so I have to make up another fifteen thousand taels anyway!


    Mr. Qiao was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling, and his heart was on fire.


    The husband and wife were relatively frowning, racking their brains to think of any method, but they couldn''t come up with a method that would work.


    The two of them were in a bad mood, but they had a few quarrels because of it.


    At the same time, in the Shao family''s big room, Qiao Xuan''s banana seedlings and other tropical fruit seedlings are growing very well. The bananas are already growing fast, and their height has surpassed her.


    And those lychee seedlings, mango seedlings, etc., have grown to the thickness of a finger, and are more than one meter high. The seedlings have been transplanted and planted in the open space in the garden.


    Because the weather was getting hotter, the mushrooms, fungus and white fungus in the mushroom shed grew very fast, and another batch was picked and put in a dustpan and dried in the yard.


    After this batch is dried, together with the previous accumulation, it can be sent to the provincial capital again.


    By the way, I also sent thousands of newly made lipsticks, saving Le Zhengxiao sending someone to come.


    This batch of dried Tremella is about 100 catties, all of which are of the highest quality, the kind that can sell for 30 taels per catty shipped from Qiao Xuan.


    In this transaction, even the Tremella and lipstick, at least there is an income of 6,000 taels of silver.


    Happy to think about it.


    Seeing the green and tender lettuce in the vegetable garden, Qiao Xuan decided on a whim, and decided to make a dish to eat.


    As the name implies, cabbage rice is to wrap the fried rice with fresh and tender lettuce leaves and eat it while it is hot. The entrance has both the aroma of the meal and the freshness of the lettuce. It is hot inside and cool outside, and the taste is excellent.


    This fried rice is not as simple as a simple egg fried rice, but the seasoning is very rich.


    Chopped diced bacon, diced fresh meat, diced bamboo shoots, diced mushrooms, diced leeks, diced pickles, diced eggs, etc., add seasonings and stir-fry until cooked, add cooled rice, and finally add a spoonful of meat oil , which is more fragrant.


    After frying, serve it in a steaming large bowl, scoop a spoonful while it is still hot, wrap it with fresh lettuce leaves, and eat it as if it were wrapped in roasted pork belly.


    Not only delicious, but also the fun of doing it yourself!


    This meal became lively as soon as it came to the table. Taotao, Xiaoqi, and Shao Sanlang especially liked it.


    Qiao Xuan also liked the taste very much, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, such delicious food should have been remembered and made long ago.


    It''s alright, she thinks more about it, anyway, now that she has money and spare time and helpers, she can try to make whatever she wants!


    So the next day, Xiaoqi and Taotao caught a lot of snails and came back and prepared half of them to fry as snacks and feed the ducks. Laoya snail pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625

    The Dragon Boat Festival will arrive in a few days, so Qiao Xuan plans to find a land insurance when she and Shao Yunyun go to the Qiao Mansion to give a gift, and tell Li Zheng that she will buy a piece of land at the entrance of the village to build a fungus shed for cultivation. Tremella.


    That piece of the garden is obviously not enough.


    After the two discussed it, they told Shao Dali and asked him to find a few honest people in the village to prepare mushroom materials for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Thirty-five cents a day.


    Shao Dali happily agreed, including his cousin, he called a total of seven people.


    After picking a day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun went to Qiao''s house to give a gift.


    This festival was prepared the same as last year, nothing new or intentional, it was just a task.


    This time, let''s not talk about Mrs. Qiao. I haven''t even seen Mrs. Qiao, and Qiao Wei, who has always liked to show off and ridicule a few words, also likes to step on her to show that although she is also a prostitute, she is different from herself. Qiao Kou didn''t show up, and Aunt Du didn''t see it either.


    After giving a boxing gift, a maid came to perfunctory a few words and let them go.


    The atmosphere in this mansion is very wrong.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to leave quickly, and was a little surprised.


    However, she is not curious about the affairs of this mansion, as long as she doesn''t provoke her own family.


    Shao Yunyun pondered in his heart, and it seemed that he had guessed correctly. Not only did Mr. Qiao lack money, but he should be in a lot of urgency, so that the master was so anxious to get angry, and the people under him didn''t dare to come out.


    However, since the last time, Master Qiao had not looked for himself and Qiao Xuan again, thinking that he did not count on them.


    good......


    The two looked for a land insurance and quickly bought the land. Everything was done within two days.


    The land they bought is not far from the village entrance, a piece of wasteland of more than eight acres.


    This time the purchase of land did not cause any splash in the village. Everyone was already numb and felt stale.


    The cultivation of Tremella was right now, and Qiao Xuan quickly hired the villagers to prepare the land first, filling, cutting, compacting and leveling the uneven land of more than seven acres.


    Then it is to enclose the entire compound with a high wall of blue bricks. The wall is nearly three meters, and ordinary ladders cannot climb in.


    Finally, rows of bacteria rooms were built inside, and all the ground was paved with blue bricks, so that it was easy to take care of, and it would not be muddy and dirty even in rainy days.


    In addition to the bacteria room, it is necessary to build a warehouse and a tool room.


    The warehouse stores the dried tremella, and the tool room stores various tools, including dustpans for drying tremella, baskets for picking, baskets and so on.


    Qiao Xuan did not deliberately engage in such a big battle, but had to do it.


    You must know that white fungus is different from shiitake mushrooms and fungus. In Daqin, it is still a high-end nourishing and health product that can only be eaten by rich people.


    If it was known that they were good at cultivating Tremella, that would be a big deal.


    At this time, the ability of the family to protect themselves is not enough, so don''t think too much about leading the villagers to become rich.


    Once known, it will only lead to endless calculations and envy.


    There was a lively construction and site preparation, and a total of fifteen people were hired. Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang were also there to supervise by the way.


    The wages are thirty cents a day.


    Once the land is rectified, professional masters are needed to build walls and houses, but people must be hired to do the work, so these people are still the same.


    This entire construction period will take about twenty days.


    It''s more than half a tael of silver.


    Happy to be hired.


    Widow Sun, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, joined the crowd to watch the excitement, and she became sour when she heard the envy and praise of the Shao family''s big house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626

    Before, she regretted that when Ding Qingqing wanted to marry Shao Yunyun, she did not agree, and now she had to be the concubine of Ding Jiahao, who was in front of the house. Big room, how can you feel better?


    Her life wasn''t supposed to be like this! Originally all the scenery should be hers!


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, Widow Sun said, "Yo!" She said loudly without laughing, "Daughter-in-law Yun, your family is really getting more and more prosperous these days. You buy land every year. Where did you get so much money?"


    "Does your family have any way to get money? Tell us all about it! The villagers have to take care of everyone, don''t they? If you eat meat, you should bring other people to drink broth! "


    "Everyone is not that ignorant of good and evil, naturally they will accept your love! I will read your love!"


    Not to mention, Widow Sun''s words caused many people to nod their heads in agreement, showing a bit of expectation.


    "Yeah, wouldn''t it be nice to lead everyone to a good life?"


    "Maybe the Shao family''s big house really has a way, otherwise why so much money?"


    "That''s right."


    "But I haven''t seen what their family is doing!"


    "Why don''t you listen to them!"


    "Cut, if you want to be beautiful, why do people tell you? I told you so I can rob someone?"


    "Isn''t that what you said, anyway, aren''t we from a village?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "..."


    Widow Sun saw that there were quite a few people who agreed with her, and she was even more proud. "Ha" sneered: "Oh, Yunyun daughter-in-law, can you hear me? Tell everyone about it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "In what capacity are you telling me this? Why should I listen to you? I want to ask my mother-in-law if there is any reason for this!"


    Several people in the crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    What is the identity of Widow Sun? The righteous and disgraceful concubine who entered the door! Nowadays, the eldest and youngest wives in Qianlizheng''s family are more lively tossing each other all day than the performances on the stage.


    Qiao Xuan''s words are true. How self-righteous is Widow Sun? Just like her, she still dares to clamor in front of the daughter of the magistrate and the wife of a scholar!


    After listening to Mrs. Fang again, no one dared to agree with Widow Sun, and the heart of wanting to hear something before also faded. Mr. Fang is not easy to mess with.


    If you want people to make money, how can there be such a cheap thing!


    Widow Sun''s face was blue and white, and she was trembling with anger, "You, who do you look down on! It''s true that the richer you are, the worse your heart is! The richer you are, the meaner you are!"


    Qiao Xuan''s words did not stab her sore spot.


    Qiao Xuan blinked: "Our family doesn''t have much money, and what''s wrong with me? If you can''t tell me, I have to tell my mother-in-law and ask her to help me ask your parents, this is a What''s the point! Where am I being mean? Just because I told the truth?"


    "you!"


    Widow Sun even smoked.


    Qiao Xuan''s pretty face sank: "You said it, it''s slander if you can''t explain it clearly. You slander me in front of so many people, I will never take this tone!"


    Widow Sun trembled, half angry and half scared.


    Ding Jiahao was originally infatuated with her, and when he was in love, he told her all kinds of sweet words.


    But now he blames her, saying that it was because of her that he was embarrassed and lost his position.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627

    Now Ding Jiahao thinks about this from time to time, but he will scold her and beat her, not to mention Qiu''s mother-in-law, who doesn''t treat her like a human at all.


    Even with her daughter Qingqing, she was in dire straits, like a messenger girl, she didn''t even dare to cry.


    She has long regretted that her bowels are blue!


    If Qiao Xuan, this little slut, really took Fang''s old thing, and the Shao family''s mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law, to the Ding''s house to make trouble, I''m afraid that I would be tossed and tossed by the Qiu family again.


    Widow Sun''s scalp tingles when she thinks of it...


    Looking at Qiao Xuan, she was a little frightened, a little hated, but more regretful.


    Why can''t she keep her mouth shut!


    Qiao Xuan had already seen the cowardice and fear in her eyes, and sneered in her heart, but her face remained calm, "If you spread rumors, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "I......"


    Widow Sun opened her mouth, and she really couldn''t say anything if Fu Ruan apologized.


    Especially facing Qiao Xuan.


    What''s the difference between this and self-defeating?


    Heartless, Widow Sun closed her eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s me, it''s me who shouldn''t talk nonsense..."


    Qiao Xuan also didn''t want to appear too mean in front of the villagers, and smiled lightly: "Since you have apologized, I won''t care about you anymore. If you talk about this in the future, it''s better to think about it first, and slander and wrong others. It''s not a good character!"


    Widow Sun''s face was sullen, her teeth were about to break, but she didn''t dare to provoke Qiao Xuan again.


    Who would have thought that Qiu Shi was rushing to kill at this moment, and when he saw Widow Sun, he glared at him: "You lazy and greedy thing, you haven''t done so much work at home, and the old lady has no time to spare, you''re better , ran out and waved again! Don''t get me back! Don''t want to eat at night, do you?"


    Widow Sun was angry and hated, and wished to kill Qiu Shi.


    The poisonous woman, the wicked woman!


    But she dare not!


    She was just a concubine, still a concubine who entered the door in such a disgraceful situation, Qiu Shi was her mistress, and she could be treated as she wanted.


    Pairs of smiling, gloating, deserving scolding, and watching the excitement fell on her body. Widow Sun was shy, angry and hated, and walked away quickly with her head down without saying a word.


    "Hey, Mrs. Sun is also quite pitiful!"


    "yes!"


    "Oh, what''s so pitiful? Doing such a thing is a shame!"


    "That''s right, it''s called self-inflicted suffering! Pity is also self-inflicted."


    Although it blocked a layer of fig leaf, there was a statement that was barely plausible on the bright side.


    But no one is a fool, who doesn''t know what is actually going on. It''s just a scandal, and the whole village will be criticized by others, so everyone refuses to talk about it.


    Everyone was talking and sighing, the excitement was enough, and it was almost time to cook, so one after another, most of them dispersed.


    Qiao Xuan looked at the progress of the project, gave a few words of advice, and went back.


    For Widow Sun''s tragic experience today, Qiao Xuan was not at all reluctant to bear it.


    Widow Sun is not worthy.


    If she hadn''t happened to have wood-type abilities that could heal injuries, Shao Dalang''s leg would have been completely useless!


    If it hadn''t happened that Mr. Yan overheard their words and told her and Shao Yunyun, who would have imagined that the seemingly accidental accident was full of calculations?


    Widow Sun in the bright place is in the dark place, maybe they will be killed by her and Qian Lizheng.


    This man has a vicious heart and deserves what happened today.


    Also, Qiu Shi has to take care of her like this...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628

    Joe House.


    For the sake of money, Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao were still frowning and sighing. After discussing and discussing, they would lose a small quarrel, which made the entire backyard of the county government overcast and the air pressure low.


    In the end, it was Mrs. Qiao who gave an idea.


    "It doesn''t bother the second master, why don''t you borrow it from a few rich local households?"


    Master Joe was taken aback.


    He had borrowed from a few wealthy households before, otherwise, the property would have been emptied long ago. Now I have to borrow it... Mr. Qiao feels a little bit down on face.


    The county magistrate''s parental official, borrowing money from local wealthy households is disgraceful, and maybe it will be discussed and ridiculed behind the scenes.


    When he borrowed money, he carefully selected five relatively wealthy, not cunning and cunning ones, and one borrowed a thousand taels.


    Rao is that these families are good-natured, but when they get the money, one can imagine that their faces will not be very good-looking. If this is borrowed again...


    If this is to be borrowed again, naturally, I will find these five companies. You can never go to another home. Otherwise, the reputation of borrowing all the wealthy households is not good.


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the better, right?


    It''s just that one thousand taels of silver are already quite a lot. If I borrow one thousand taels again...it doesn''t seem to be enough, I have to find a few more companies to get enough.


    Just thinking about what would happen to his reputation behind his back, Mr. Qiao was a little suffocated...


    Mrs. Qiao sneered when she saw his tangled face, when was she still worried about that little face? How much is his face worth? Can you get a better future?


    After investing so much, not to mention Mr. Qiao, even Mrs. Qiao is not willing to give up.


    "Master, there are priorities, your future is important!" Madam Qiao advised: "Just think about it, if you are successfully transferred back to Beijing, you will be able to go further or even several steps in the future. what?"


    "Besides, this money is borrowed. In the future, the master will flourish, and it will be returned to them. It is their blessing to be able to climb the relationship with the master. They are afraid that it will be too late to be happy!"


    Mr. Qiao nodded slowly, and the embarrassed feeling on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Madam is right! As long as this official is transferred to Beijing and becomes a high-ranking official, why don''t you have money? When the time comes, they will be returned!"


    Moreover, it is about the future, and the next thing is not so important.


    The most important thing is that as long as the operation is successful, he can return to Beijing at the end of next spring, which means that he has been here for less than a year.


    That being the case, he is still afraid of what other people are laughing at behind their backs?


    Soon he will leave.


    "Just do it!"


    Master Joe made up his mind.


    The several local wealthy households, including Mr. Zhao, were all shocked and stunned.


    Isn''t this just one thousand taels? again? ? It is said to be borrowed, but who dares to ask him to return the things that the county magistrate took?


    In fact, it was a waste of water.


    One thousand taels of silver, even a wealthy family like Mr. Zhao would feel very distressed, let alone other families.


    Several masters gathered together in secret, the atmosphere was low and embarrassing.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Qiao? It costs another thousand taels. How can our family have so much money!"


    Someone broke the silence first, and everyone couldn''t help but complain.


    "No, my family is just some fields, and there is not much cash."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629

    "It''s only a thousand, and a thousand, and that''s too¡ªah!"


    "My family doesn''t have so much cash anymore, what should I do?"


    "Our money didn''t come from the strong wind, the county magistrate is too much!"


    "Oh, what to do then?"


    As soon as these words came out, all kinds of sighs and complaints came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone looked at Master Zhao and asked him.


    After all, he is one of the richest households, and the Zhao family is closer to the county magistrate''s family.


    Master Zhao smiled bitterly, feeling even more bitter in his heart.


    Before everyone''s family took one thousand taels, his family took one thousand five hundred taels.


    It''s better now. Others will take one thousand taels. According to the master, let him take two thousand taels.


    He almost vomited blood!


    "How can this be done? Who is...that is the parental official? Besides, he just said to borrow..."


    Someone sneered: "Let''s just listen to what we have to say. Everyone knows that it is impossible to return the money."


    "Yes, but who dares to say that?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    Master Zhao sighed: "You guys should go back and collect this money and send it to your lord. There is a saying that the people don''t fight against officials, and take a step back to see the sky. I don''t think Master Qiao has done this in all these years. Come to think of it, he really has something to worry about."


    This is true.


    Everyone nodded, each sighed, and bowed their heads in dejection.


    In any case, no one dared not give this money.


    Mr. Qiao is not a domineering and greedy local official in a fishy village, but he is by no means a good person. Since he has opened his mouth, who dares not to give it?


    Master Zhao quickly collected two thousand silver to send it.


    Others followed one after another, and some even sent people to quietly go to the provincial capital to sell a few valuable items, and they finally collected a thousand cash.


    Several are

 Chapter 630

    She wanted to clean up Qiao Xuan''s breath.


    Some people''s logic is so strange that the person who offends them is stronger than themselves, and they can''t afford to offend them, so they want to bully those who think they are weaker than themselves to find a sense of balance and let it out.


    The brave draws the blade to the stronger, the weak draws the blade to the weaker, that''s how it is.


    For example, those who live unhappy lives but take revenge on kindergartens and elementary schools are also the same.


    Zhao Ming was angry with Qiao Wei, but even if she scolded him eight hundred times in her heart, she only dared to scold her in her heart. If she wanted to go to Qiao Wei to settle accounts, or secretly plot against Qiao Wei, she didn''t have the guts.


    She didn''t dare to trouble Qiao Wei, but wanted to trouble Qiao Xuan.


    Who is Qiao Xuan and also the daughter of Mr. Qiao? Master Qiao is so hateful, what''s wrong with her venting her anger at Qiao Xuan?


    The more Zhao Ming thought about it, the more angry he became, and he soon found time to take a car straight to Shaoding Village.


    When she came, the ground where Qiao Xuan at the entrance of the village was going to cultivate a lot of white fungus was in full swing. Zhao Ming instructed the driver to inquire, and Bi sneered: "This is also from Qiao Xuan''s house? Oh, interesting, what kind of thing is this built? The house doesn''t look like a house!"


    However, it seems that this Qiao Xuan really has some wealth, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to afford to build a house.


    The family is building a big house again, and buying dozens of acres of land, plus this, about a hundred acres, right?


    Although this kind of land is not as valuable as fertile land, it will cost a lot to buy more.


    Zhao Ming''s heart moved, and suddenly he felt that the Qiao family forced him to take money, why couldn''t he take Qiao Xuan''s things? Even if she doesn''t like these broken grounds, they are worth a few. She wants to get them, so what?


    Even, even if it is compensation for oneself.


    Although she also thinks that this kind of compensation is really nothing.


    But that would make her feel better.


    The people in the village were used to seeing the occasional carriage going to the Shao family''s big house. Zhao Ming came and didn''t attract much attention.


    It was Li Xia who opened the courtyard door, and she was stunned when she saw the stranger: "You are¡ª"


    Zhao Ming''s expression was arrogant, and naturally he would not pay attention to a little maid.


    However, this Shao family''s big house can actually afford servants? To her surprise, she looked at Li Xia more.


    Seeing this, I felt even more unhappy. Whether Li Xia looks or demeanor, it is considered to be the upper-middle class, not the kind of stupid and vulgar girl.


    Even compared with the Qiu Rong and Qiu Fang who were serving by her side, it was not much worse.


    Qiurong said, "This is Shao Yunyun, Shao Xiucai, and Qiao''s family?"


    Li Xia nodded: "It''s our Fifth Young Master and Fifth Young Lady."


    "That''s right, our young lady came to talk to her on purpose!" As Qiu Rong said, she helped Zhao Ming to go inside.


    Li Xia frowned slightly and didn''t stop her, but quickly closed the courtyard door and didn''t let the driver enter again.


    Looking at this posture, it is not like the friend of the master. This young lady has a bad temper. It is fine if she doesn''t dare to stop her.


    It was about ten o''clock in the morning, and all the farmers who were supposed to work had breakfast and went to work in the mountains and the fields.


    The Shao Family House is no exception.


    A group of people were busy in the flower field, and Qiao Xuan was also there.


    Apart from Shao Yunyun, who was studying his homework at his residence, only Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu were with the children, and there was Lixia.


    When Mr. Fang heard the movement, he came out of the room, saw Zhao Ming stunned, and looked at it.


    ?? "The brave man draws his blade to the stronger, the weak draws his blade to the weaker", this sentence was said by Mr. Lu Xun, and when I saw it at the time, I felt that it could not be more appropriate.


    ?Mr. Lu Xun''s works are really worth studying in depth and will never be out of date


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631

    Li Xia hurriedly stepped forward, bowed his knees slightly, and said, "Old Madam, this lady said that she is here to find our five young ladies, slave..."


    She couldn''t stop it.


    The friends of the masters, she didn''t dare to stop her, so after hesitating and hesitating, Zhao Ming''s master and servant rushed in forcefully.


    "It turned out to be looking for Mr. Qiao," Mrs. Fang knew that Zhao Ming was definitely not a friend of his daughter-in-law, but she didn''t know what Zhao Ming was. After that, he didn''t have any seizures. He smiled calmly and instructed Li Xia, "What''s the name of this lady?"


    Qiu Rong proudly said, "My young lady''s surname is Zhao!"


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Zhao. Hurry up and sit in the room, please! Lixia, go and find Mrs. Qiao."


    Fang Shi greeted with a smile.


    Li Xia agreed and ran out to the flower field from the back door of the backyard.


    Zhao Ming entered the room and saw that the furniture in the room was new and neat, and the wood was good. Although it was not expensive, it was definitely not cheap.


    This yard is much larger than the large farmhouses of ordinary farmhouses, and there are actually several small yards.


    The patios are all paved with flat blue bricks, which ordinary farmers can''t bear to bear!


    There are also those flowers and trees, she looked closely, hydrangea, peonies, peony, magnolia and so on.


    What surprised her even more was the glass on the window.


    Colored glass is not cheap. The windows of this Shao family''s big room are covered with large pieces of light-colored glass, which transmits light very well. This is not easy.


    Come to think of it, Qiao Xuan did it all, right?


    As far as this country family is concerned, I am afraid that they have never even heard of or seen what Liuli is.


    Where did Qiao Xuan get so much money?


    Zhao Ming, like the second and third houses of the Shao family and the vast majority of other people in the village, believes that the big house of the Shao family is today thanks to Qiao Xuan''s dowry money.


    It is absolutely impossible for Mrs. Qiao to prepare so much dowry money for Qiao Xuan. Could it be that Qiao Xuan''s biological mother left it to her?


    It must be.


    heh, that''s interesting...


    Zhao Ming sneered in his heart, thinking that he had caught Qiao Xuan''s handle, which made him even more energetic.


    In the flower field, Qiao Xuan was stunned when she heard Li Xia''s words, "Who are you talking about? Miss Zhao?"


    She doesn''t know any Miss Zhao!


    Suddenly thinking of Zhao Ming, his face turned green.


    "Let''s go, go back!"


    Qiao Xuan explained to Tao Tao and the others that they continued to do it, and went back with Li Xia herself.


    There must be nothing wrong with Zhao Ming coming to the house.


    "Miss Zhao!"


    Because she was working in the flower field, Qiao Xuan was wearing half-new ordinary cotton clothes, and the shoes on her feet were also sackcloth shoes with a little bit of mud sticking to them.


    The bun is wrapped with a light-colored floral cloth, which is to prevent the hair from being blown out of sight by the wind, or the strands of hair being blown into the flower juice.


    But when Zhao Ming saw that Qiao Xuan was so embarrassed, she immediately felt relieved, and couldn''t help sneering: "Yo, how did Miss Qiao become like this? If this happened outside, I would admit it. Not coming out!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and led her to a wing to speak, "Miss Zhao, I don''t know why you are here?"


    Zhao Ming snorted lightly and glanced around: "Miss Qiao Er seems to be having a pretty good life these days!"


    Qiao Xuan could hear what she meant: If Miss Qiao knew about it, what would she think?


    Qiao Xuan has been on guard, but if Zhao Ming thinks that she can get hold of her in this way, it is also wrong.


    Qiao Xuan said slowly, "I''m very surprised. What did Miss Zhao suddenly come to me for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632

    Zhao Ming''s face was even more ugly, and even brought a bit of resentment: "Of course I''m asking you to settle the account! The magistrate wants so much money from our house, and I''m just looking for your trouble, so what?"


    This matter is not a secret in the local first-class wealthy family in Heshan County, and even the masters of the Zhao family know it. Zhao Ming took it for granted that many people knew about this matter and there was no need to keep it secret, so he thought about it. I said it without thinking.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that she deserves to be a good sister to Qiao Wei, and she has the same temperament.


    However, she was surprised by what Zhao Ming said.


    Did the scumbag get a lot of money from the Zhao family? It seems that Xianggong''s guess is correct, the scumbag is really short of money.


    If it is a few hundred taels, the Zhao family will feel distressed, but it is only distressed, Zhao Ming will never have such a reaction. That is... a few thousand taels? ?


    Qiao Xuan was a little shocked.


    You must know the price at the moment, seven or eight cents can buy a pound of good rice, a little bit, five cents can also buy.


    A few thousand taels is indeed not a small amount!


    Even if the Zhao family is one of the richest, they can''t handle it.


    Qiao Xuan said calmly: "Miss Zhao has already said that, although I don''t know much, but I also know that my father has treated your Zhao family well over the past few years, and that there is a little money, why does Miss Zhao care so much? "


    "A little money?" Zhao Ming sneered angrily: "I won''t say anything about the New Year''s ceremony. He has to leave our house for 3,500 taels. You actually said a little money? Oh, Qiao Xuan, I can''t see it. , you are not small! Could it be that you can take out a few thousand taels of silver casually?"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    She wanted to say that she could really take out a few thousand taels of silver at will. Now her cash has forty thousand taels!


    However, what kind of official position is the scumbag trying to get, so much money is needed.


    Does it mean that he is going to leave Heshan County soon? This is a good thing.


    Qiao Xuan showed a stunned expression, and then said, "So that''s the case, but what does this have to do with me?"


    "Heh!" Zhao Ming sneered, "Who made you the daughter of the Qiao family? Qiao Xuan, tell me, if I bought a big house with glazed windows and several small yards like yours now, I would buy it. Tell Miss Qiao and Mrs. Qiao about the condition of the Hundred Acres of land, what do you think it will be like?"


    Qiao Xuan was speechless. She didn''t get any of the benefits of the scumbag, but was implicated by the scumbag.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming''s pure brokenness is because he feels sorry for the thousands of dollars in the family that have been squandered.


    "What do you want?"


    Qiao Xuan remained silent.


    Zhao Ming just thought Qiao Xuan was pretending to be calm, and said proudly: "I know your family is poor, and I don''t want anything else. Give me the title deed of the more than 100 acres of land, and I will help you keep it a secret!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe her.


    Not to mention that Qiao Xuan''s title deed of about 100 acres in Shaoding Village is impossible to give to anyone, even if it can be given, this time, what about next time?


    Next time Zhao Ming is unhappy or happy to make things difficult for her to marry something, will she give it or not?


    Moreover, flower fields, gardens, cassava fields that have not yet been reclaimed, and Tremella mushroom cultivation houses at the entrance of the village are absolutely impossible to give to people.


    "What? You can''t bear it? Oh, aren''t you afraid that Miss Qiao and the others will know? Qiao Xuan, you are a smart person, do you know how to choose?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633

    Qiao Xuan: "Miss Zhao, do you think that with the Shao family, we can have so much land and this big mansion?"


    Zhao Ming was stunned.


    In fact, she was also puzzled, and sarcastically said, "This is your skill."


    Qiao Xuan shook her head: "What ability can I have? It''s all my husband''s ability. I only know that it has something to do with the third son of the Lezheng family in the provincial capital. I don''t know what the specific situation is. , However, this is not something that cannot be said to people, if you want to say it, just say it."


    Uh, before the last moment, Qiao Xuan still wanted to be stubborn, so she had to take out Le Zhengxiao again to block the gun.


    Go back to Shao Yunyun to discuss how to make up.


    Exactly, didn''t Le Zhengxiao send a small butler to live in Zhangjia Village? Talk to him and ask him to help with a letter.


    Moreover, he is a serious member of the Lezheng family. There is really nothing that he can do better than Shao Yunyun.


    Zhao Ming had also heard of Lezheng''s house in the provincial capital, and was stunned when he heard Qiao Xuan''s words, "You are outrageous, aren''t you lying to me?"


    Qiao Xuan: "Do you believe it or not?"


    Zhao Ming hummed lightly, her face was a little panicked, and she couldn''t make it, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Maybe even make Qiao Xuan look down on her.


    Is she coveting the more than 100 acres of worthless land? She was just trying to get out!


    But why is it so difficult?


    "Is it possible that these lands belong to the third son of Lezheng? It''s ridiculous, what did the third son of Lezheng go here to buy this kind of land?"


    Qiao Xuan: "I don''t know about that!"


    What Qiao Xuan said was justifiable, she was just a "women''s family", it was normal for women to understand nothing.


    Zhao Ming obviously thinks so too, and stares at Qiao Xuan with deep eyes. Although he is not satisfied with the answer at all, he has nothing to do.


    It is impossible for her to ask a man in Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan smiled inwardly, thinking that you should slowly make up your own mind...


    Seeing that it was almost time to cook lunch, Qiao Xuan didn''t want Zhao Ming to stay at home.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s time for me to make lunch, is Miss Zhao..."


    Zhao Ming hummed lightly, showing some contempt and arrogance. Could it be that she was afraid that she would stay and eat? Heh, she wouldn''t eat the food from a country like them, even if they were brought to her and begged her.


    "Qiao Xuan, don''t lie to me, there''s no way to lie to me! I''ll check what you said, hmph, if you tell me to find out you lied to me, don''t blame me for being rude! Qiurong, let''s go! "


    Zhao Ming left proudly.


    Qiao Xuan ignored her and ran to explain to Fang Shi.


    Fang Shi knew that Zhao Ming''s brother was in contact with Shao Liulang, and immediately said: "No wonder I don''t look like a good person to her! It looks like she looks down on us, cut, look down on you, don''t come here, Like someone begging you!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "Mother, if she comes back next time, if you are still like this, hurry up and ask someone to come back to me. Don''t pay attention to her. The lady in the city has a high vision and doesn''t like her words. Mother, don''t listen to those words. , save your anger."


    Fang Shi smiled and agreed, "It''s still my daughter-in-law who loves me!"


    Yesterday happened to be in the mountains, and the muntjac meat that came back from hunting has not been eaten yet. At noon, I just made shredded pork in sauce, braised venison, crucian carp loofah soup, fried wolfberry sprouts, fried spring chives with river prawns, and a bowl of pickled radish, beans, peppers and cabbage.


    Most of them are seasonal dishes, which is the time when the taste is the most delicious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634

    After lunch, she returned to her yard, and Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun about Zhao Ming''s visit.


    It was impossible for the two of them to guess that Zhao Ming had inquired about Qiao Xuan and the big house of the Shao family only to please Qiao Wei, but because Lord Qiao borrowed money, she came to vent her anger again.


    But remembering that she inquired about her family with Shao Liulang in the teahouse, it was enough to know that she had no good intentions.


    The two of them didn''t want to go to Shao Liulang to ask anything. It''s useless to say anything to such a person. It''s better to pretend that you don''t know what to do and keep an eye on it.


    After discussing how to tell the lie, the two went to Zhangjia Village and made a confession to the small butler sent by Le Zhengxiao.


    The little steward clapped his chest to assure cooperation, and his tone was full of contempt: "What is the Zhao family and Zhang family, what kind of shit! What''s going to happen!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were both funny.


    When Zhao Ming returned to the house, he couldn''t help but discuss with his mother whether he should tell Qiao Wei what he found in the Shao family''s big house.


    Mrs. Zhao was a little surprised when she heard that Qiao Xuan had bought 100 mu of land, that the big mansion had several small yards, glazed windows and a whole new set of furniture.


    As a female family member who is close to Mrs. Qiao, she is naturally very clear about the inner house.


    but--


    "You said, she mentioned the third son of Lezheng in the provincial capital? She also said that it was related to the third son of Lezheng?"


    "Yes, but who knows if she lied!"


    "You shouldn''t know about this," Mrs. Zhao said lightly. "What does this have to do with our family? Why should our family care about such nosy things?"


    Zhao Ming suddenly choked.


    Then there was a feeling that she went to Shaoding Village to trouble Qiao Xuan today, which seemed ridiculous.


    But not, how about the Qiao family, what does it have to do with their Zhao family? Even if it was a help between friends in the past, after Mr. Qiao half-forced to take 3,500 taels of silver from the Zhao family, what kind of relationship is there between the two, and what kind of friendship is there worth talking about?


    Why did she go talk to Qiao Wei?


    What''s more, this also involves the Lezheng family in the provincial capital.


    You don''t even need to get involved in it.


    She even had a faint expectation in her heart, thinking that if Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were more aggressive, it would be better to ask the third son of Lezheng for help, and take revenge on Mrs. Qiao''s family...


    "Mother, I know."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun originally thought that something would happen to Zhao Ming when he went back, but they didn''t expect anything to happen when they waited left and right, and they were very puzzled.


    I don''t know why, but since the accident hasn''t come recently, I don''t think it will come.


    After all, with a temperament like Zhao Ming''s, it''s impossible to hold a thing in your heart for too long without saying it.


    It''s better if nothing happens, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun wish it was calm.


    However, Qiao Xuan is still a little puzzled about the fact that the scumbag needs so much money, so she should ask Le Zhengxiao to help check it out.


    Soon, news came from Le Zhengxiao.


    Only then did Qiao Xuan know that the scumbag was seeking to be transferred back to Beijing.


    Qiao''s scum father''s previous generation of earls happened to be the last generation. By the time of scum father''s generation, Qiao''s house was already an ordinary family without a title.


    The desolate former earl''s mansion, in the capital where there are so many powerful and high-ranking officials and giant businessmen and wealthy people, how can there be any energy and connections?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635

    It''s not easy for a scumbag to go back.


    No wonder it costs so much money.


    However, his food for money is too ugly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know he had money, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to entangle!


    On the land at the entrance of the village, after laying the foundation, the progress of building the walls and covering the mushroom house was very fast, and it was completed in a few days.


    Then, after making the suggested shelf, we began to enter the mushroom material.


    There are also dustpans for drying and drying, baskets for picking, baskets, etc., which should also be bought in bulk. Several people in the village can make up these things, and they are very beautiful, so Qiao Xuan asked them to order them.


    In less than half a month, the hyphae began to be planted.


    At the beginning, the strains were limited, and only about three acres were planted. After a few months, it will slowly increase. It should not be a problem to fill all the bacterial houses within this year.


    This large piece of money is all silver.


    Qiao Xuan was deeply satisfied.


    Pomegranate flowers are also in full bloom.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun discussed, and after making a batch of pomegranate flower lipsticks, the two set off for the provincial capital.


    The autumn season is at the end of July, and it is very close to this moment.


    Before leaving, Qiao Xuan had to arrange everything to make sure nothing went wrong.


    Especially now, under the premise that the vest is not very secure in front of Mr. Qiao''s family, let alone take it lightly.


    Otherwise, she and Shao Yunyun have been away for nearly two months. Who knows what will happen at home?


    After thinking about it, this matter still has to trouble the little butler sent by Le Zhengxiao.


    The small manager is backed by the big tree, and no one can not be a little bit afraid.


    With his help to take care of it, not to mention that the problem is completely solved, it is no problem to delay it for two months.


    Arranged all this, on June 20th, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left Shaoding Village very low-key with 1,300 new lipsticks, 20 catties of dried white fungus, Lixia and Liqiu. . Go to the provincial capital.


    Originally, Mrs Fang wanted Xiao Qi to follow him, but Shao Yunyun firmly refused.


    The eldest brother is too honest, the third brother is naive, and Xiaoqi seems to be free and underage, but Shao Yunyun feels that it is better for him to stay at home than to follow him, and it is more reassuring to him.


    As for him, when he got to the provincial capital, he could buy a smarter servant to help him run errands and carry things.


    Fang Shi couldn''t resist, so he had to agree.


    Shao Yunyun repeatedly told his family that he must never say to the outside world that he went to the provincial capital to participate in the rural exam, but only said that he was in a bad mood and went out to visit friends.


    If no one asks, don''t say anything.


    In particular, it is not allowed to say that to people with two or three bedrooms.


    In fact, what Shao Yunyun is most afraid of is Shao Liulang. Shao Liulang and Zhao Guanghua are friends. Who knows if they will talk nonsense?


    The Zhao family has close contacts with the Qiao family.


    If Mrs. Qiao knew that he was going to participate in the autumn festival, she would probably be angry.


    He and Qiao Xuan are not at home. Parents and brothers are honest people. How can they deal with people like Mrs. Qiao? Mrs. Qiao could swallow them alive with a little trick.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t take this risk.


    Shao Liulang was very concerned about whether he participated in the autumn festival. I came here a few days ago to ask about it.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t give him a good look at that time, and said not to participate.


    At that time, Shao Liulang showed a rather gloating and smug smile, comforted Shao Yunyun casually, and left with satisfaction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636

    He didn''t care about Shao Yunyun''s bad attitude, he just thought that he was in a bad mood and could be forgiven.


    Shao Liulang had no doubts about the truth of what he said. After all, Shao Yunyun was kicked out of Minghua Academy. Without his teacher''s guidance, he couldn''t communicate with others.


    Under this premise, what qualifications does he have to participate in the autumn festival?


    Even if you go, it is only a matter of making up the number, and it is impossible to pass the test.


    What a waste of money, why?


    Although Shao Liulang left with satisfaction, Shao Yunyun still did not dare to take it lightly. It was necessary to explain what should be explained, and what should be kept secret must be kept secret.


    He solemnly said to Uncle Shao: "Dad, I am going to the provincial capital to participate in the autumn festival, you must not mention a word to anyone in the second and third rooms. Many people in the academy are jealous of me, if they know that I am going to participate. Qiu Wei, I can''t guarantee that there will be no trouble, I have never asked my father for anything, just this time, please don''t say anything!"


    Uncle Shao was a little disapproving. "You said so. I''m sure I won''t tell anyone else about it, but do I have to hide it from my family? Just let them not tell it, my family won''t hurt you!"


    "Father," Shao Yunyun knew that his father would be like this, and his voice was cold: "I''m not joking with you. There are many people who know it, so the secret is no longer a secret! Does my father want to harm me or our family?"


    Uncle Shao''s face was ugly: "You¡ªare you that serious?"


    "Yes. It''s even more serious than this, you don''t understand these things!"


    A viper and scorpion woman like Mrs. Qiao, who relied on the fact that she was a local parent and an official, who would she put in her eyes on the boundary of Heshan County?


    Mrs Fang became annoyed, "What''s wrong with you? It''s not a serious matter. Duan''er would say that? I don''t know why, but I''ll believe it when Duan''er says it! Do you believe it? If you don''t tell them about this, will it have any effect on them or will it be harmful? Duan''er is going to participate in the autumn festival. At this time, you have to fight against your son? I tell you, if it''s really because of your talkativeness If something goes wrong, we''ll leave! I won''t let you go! The children are all grown up, so why don''t you just leave the family early and let the old lady live alone!"


    Anyway, her sons wouldn''t leave her alone.


    Uncle Shao was a little embarrassed by her robbing, "It''s okay, don''t say it, don''t say it, it''s really that serious..."


    Uncle Shao left angrily.


    Mr. Fang said to Shao Yunyun: "Don''t pay attention to him, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on him and never let him talk nonsense."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "It''s hard work!"


    The Shao family''s big house is very big, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have their own yard, and they don''t show up in front of the village people very often. The two of them left quietly and no one noticed.


    The fact that Shao Yunyun did not participate in the autumn festival quickly spread in the village.


    There are those who are gloating, there are ridicules, there are all kinds of absurd conjectures, there are those who are sure that Shao Yunyun will not pass the exam so they do not take the exam, and there are those who sincerely care and regret.


    Some people even came to ask about it, and they were very curious.


    This is not a glorious thing, and Fang''s face is not too good-looking, and he does not seem to want to answer too much, so most of the people who came to ask said three or five sentences, persuading a few words "think about it!", "" If you are ready, you can take the test later!", "It''s a pity!" and so on, and he left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637

    As for Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan not showing up, everyone doesn''t think it''s strange, they think it''s obviously embarrassing, they understand!


    On the Qiao family''s side, Mr. Qiao knew that it was inappropriate to forcibly ask for money from the big households. After asking for so much money, he was very knowledgeable, very low-key, very quiet, and tried to reduce his presence as much as possible.


    And told to explain that Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei were the same, all the banquets and entertainment were pushed away, and they stayed at home honestly.


    At least these few months must not be high-profile.


    Mrs. Qiao used the excuse of worshiping Buddha and did not go out.


    Even if Magistrate Qiao didn''t say anything, she would be embarrassed to go out as a guest again. Having spent so much money on so many people, she also knew that she was definitely not welcome at such a time.


    If she doesn''t go out, Qiao Wei naturally doesn''t go out either.


    But Qiao Wei still hoped that Zhao Ming and other best friends would come to visit, but unfortunately, no one came.


    Qiao Wei was also a little cold-hearted, sneered and ridiculed the short-sightedness of those people, only to see such a petty profit in front of her.


    Being able to make friends with her is a blessing that they have cultivated in their lifetimes and they don''t know how to cherish it! When she goes back to the capital next spring, hum, they won''t have a chance even if they try to curry favor with her!


    They will regret it later!


    You know, she is going to marry into the Hou Mansion.


    The noble and noble family in the capital is a place that the daughter of a small local rich owner could never imagine!


    Qiao Wei is still dreaming, but she doesn''t know that her marriage has been stared gloomily and madly by Qiao Kou''s eyes in the dark...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came to the provincial capital and moved into the house given to them by Lezheng''s family.


    Covering an area of ??more than seven acres, the four of them lived in a big house with a small garden in the front and back, and it seemed very deserted.


    Fortunately, Le Zhengxiao knew that they would arrive in the next two days, and ordered the whole house to be cleaned up in advance, and also left a concierge and two sweeping maids to help with some rough work.


    Qiao Xuan and the others won''t be in a hurry.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun asked the concierge to send a letter of greeting to both Le Zheng''s family and Xie Jingrong, and then Master Yazi bought a fifteen or six-year-old servant named Songshi.


    In this way, it can be considered that there is a person who helps to run errands for the time being.


    Both Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong replied that they were getting together the next day.


    Mrs. Lezheng sent Mammy Hua to visit Qiao Xuan with her two maids, and gave them a lot of food. She said with a smile that she would send someone to pick up Qiao Xuan as a guest the day after tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun both responded.


    I rested at home today and did not go out.


    It was also the first time for the two of them to come to this house, and they had to wander around in the garden.


    According to the maid who stayed to help, the mansion was arranged by Mrs. Lezheng herself.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun walked down, they were thoughtful and meticulous, and they had everything they needed. Diesel, rice, oil, and salt were all installed five days ago.


    There are also many flowers and trees in the garden, some are planted, and there are also large and small potted plants and bonsai. It can be seen that they have been carefully cared for and trimmed.


    At this time, the crape myrtle is in full bloom, the roses are in full bloom, and Lingxiao, hydrangea, gardenia, rhododendron, jasmine, wisteria, etc. The thick green shade drives away the summer heat.


    There is also a square pavilion of about six or seven square meters in the northeast of the garden, and the pavilion is backed by a tall rockery.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638

    In front of the pavilion is a small 134-square-meter pond, where beautiful koi and water lilies are planted. In the shallow water, there are clusters of unknown aquatic plants with golden yellow flowers blooming in the shallow water.


    This house can be said to be in line with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s wishes.


    The two discussed that after Shao Yunyun finished the exam, he would go back to the Mid-Autumn Festival, pick up Fang and all of them to stay for a few days, take a good look around the provincial capital, and have a good time.


    It''s not far from the small market for grocery shopping. In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan went out to buy vegetables with Liqiu and Lixia. She lived here for a while, and she planned to cook every day.


    There are Liqiu and Lixia to help out, and it is not troublesome to cook three meals a day with just a few people.


    I bought thirty eggs, a chicken, sheep scorpions and other fresh vegetables that day. In the evening, stew chicken, braised lamb scorpion, and two vegetarian dishes.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lezheng sent two food boxes and eight dishes and one soup.


    Where can I finish eating so many dishes, and the weather is too hot to put them away, Qiao Xuan simply allocated half of each item to the two maids and the concierge, and each brought them home to eat for their own family members.


    The servants were very happy and thanked them.


    So far, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have settled down in the provincial capital with peace of mind.


    At this time, a number of scholars from good families have come to the provincial capital one after another, or they live in their own courtyards, or stay in relatives'' homes, or stay in inns. The exchange of information is so lively.


    Shao Yunyun also participates occasionally, but not often.


    Although he didn''t show his relationship with Xie Jingrong on the bright side, with Xie Jingrong there, his information was the earliest and most complete. Why should he be mixed up with people?


    If you have time, it is better to stay at home to study, or go out for a walk with Qiao Xuan to change your mood, wouldn''t it be better than this?


    Qiao Xuan occasionally visits Mrs. Lezhengda as a guest, and Mrs. Lezheng treats her as close and happy as always.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda felt sorry for her hard work in cooking, and even said that she could send a cook and a cook with good craftsmanship to her side to be in charge of cooking, but Qiao Xuan declined.


    Every day, Lixia would go to the nearest vegetable market to buy fresh ingredients. With Lixia and Liqiu as helpers, Qiao Xuan could easily make three dishes and one soup.


    This is the provincial capital after all, there is no shortage of everything, and she still likes cooking.


    You can even get beef every day or two.


    You must know that in the market in the county town, she has bought beef three times in total in such a long time.


    Today, beef has become the most frequent dish on their table.


    Stir-fried beef with green peppers, braised beef, West Lake beef soup, braised beef tendon, beef hot pot, beef jerky, sauerkraut boiled fat beef slices, boiled beef, stewed beef brisket, and beef offal or stewed or fried or served in hot pot, etc. It''s too much fun.


    Qiao Xuan

 Chapter 639

    Being teased by Qiao Xuan over and over again, even if she has a good temper, she will be angry, not to mention Le Zhengting''s temper is not very good.


    After realizing that she had been deceived by Qiao Xuan again, she pestered Le Zhengxiao in many ways, insisting that Le Zhengxiao tell her where Qiao Xuan''s house was.


    How could Le Zhengxiao say that? Instead, he was more cautious.


    In this way, let alone Le Zhengting feels wrong, even Xiaomi''s also feels wrong.


    It''s a pity that the mother and daughter couldn''t find Qiao Xuan''s house no matter what, and they were so angry that they couldn''t teach her a lesson.


    Now that Qiao Xuan is here again, Le Zhengting is not angry.


    Qiao Xuan sighed and said honestly, "If Miss Lezheng wants to ask me for something, just say it, why do you have to know where my home is? To be honest, I''m sorry!"


    Le Zhengting sneered, took two steps closer, and said in a low voice, "Miss Shao, did your family make the lipsticks sold in my third brother''s shop?"


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback, and subconsciously retorted, "No."


    "Humph!" Le Zhengting didn''t believe it at all, this was not her conclusion, but her mother.


    Her mother said that Le Zhengxiao and the others were too kind to Shao Xiucai and his wife, and they refused to tell anyone where their family lived. There must be a secret.


    Taken together, the lipstick reason makes the most sense.


    Le Zhengting said meaningfully: "It''s useless for you to refute! Madam Shao might as well have a good talk with my mother. This lipstick can''t only be sold to my third brother, right? We won''t take you for nothing! A higher price than what my third brother offered!"


    Qiao Xuan expected that it would be impossible to keep it a secret, but she didn''t expect Le Zhengting to guess it so quickly.


    However, guessing is guessing, as long as she doesn''t admit it, Le Zhengting can''t help it.


    "Miss Lezheng really misunderstood!" Qiao Xuan said with a helpless smile: "This is the end of the matter, and I won''t hide it from Miss Lezheng. We people in the countryside are timid, for fear of causing trouble. I have had a little relationship with Miss Lezheng. Miss Le Zheng naturally won''t bother with me if you''re a little unhappy, but I''m used to being cautious and timid, but I''m a bit of a villain, so I won''t tell Miss Le Zheng''s home where it is."


    "To be honest, I was afraid of being sent by Miss Le Zheng to find fault..."


    "you!"


    Qiao Xuan''s outrageous remarks made Le Zhengting angry enough!


    "You, you¡ªthat''s outrageous! What kind of person do you take Miss Ben for!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled embarrassedly: "I know it''s my villain''s heart, but I''m timid. Only in this way can my heart be at peace. Who would have misunderstood Miss Le Zheng? I''m sorry!"


    Le Zhengting: "..."


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world!


    Le Zhengting felt that Qiao Xuan was a sophistry and was not credible. However, it sounded too real, making people suspicious - no, no, she is not such a small-bellied person at all, Qiao Xuan is talking nonsense!


    "Wait!" Le Zhengting gritted her teeth: "My mother will find out sooner or later!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled helplessly: "Since Miss Le Zheng doesn''t believe it, then check it out."


    "Humph!"


    Qiao Xuan said goodbye to her and went to Mrs. Lezheng Da''s place.


    I was thinking about it in my heart, thinking that it would not be long before this thing would spread all over the city. Well, she has to discuss it with Le Zhengxiao and deal with it in advance.


    Qiao Xuan once again thanked Le Zhengxiao in her heart. To be honest, if she hadn''t climbed into this relationship, she wouldn''t have dared to sell so many lipsticks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640

    Under the premise of not having enough ability to protect oneself, mastering this skill that can make huge profits, once exposed, instead of making a fortune, it will lead to disaster and even death.


    This is the same reason that a three-year-old child appeared alone in the downtown with gold in his hand.


    Qiao Xuan came to Mrs. Le Zhengda and did not mention this episode to her. Mrs. Lezheng''s family was mainly engaged in the business of cloth and satin, and her own dowry also had two large silk and satin houses, which she had accumulated over the years.


    She just happened to be rummaging around today, she didn''t treat Qiao Xuan as an outsider, she took Qiao Xuan to see it together, and explained to her the advantages and disadvantages of various materials.


    This kind of opportunity is not for everyone. Qiao Xuan cherishes it very much after being pleasantly surprised, and earnestly learns from Mrs. Le Zhengda.


    She is smart and has a good memory. Every time she asks questions, she is always on the point of thinking, and even inadvertently she can give some ideas and suggestions that Mrs. Lezheng did not think of, which made Mrs. Lezheng feel slightly moved and touched.


    More and more admiration for her.


    However, Qiao Xuan is somewhat worthy of her praise. She is not a person of this era, her vision and thinking are not comparable to those of this era, and it is not unusual to be able to put forward some unique opinions.


    Mrs. Le Zheng saw that she was not arrogant or impetuous, but was very modest, and even sighed.


    Before I knew it, half a day passed.


    Qiao Xuan had to stay at Mrs. Lezheng''s place for lunch.


    Mrs. Lezheng specially instructed the kitchen to make sweet and sour squirrel mandarin fish, which is sweet and sour, and it is very appetizing to eat in summer.


    There are also light steamed crab powder lion''s head, shrimp tofu, cold wolfberry sprouts, beef bitter gourd, and the maidservant around him made ice powder and sour plum soup, chilled with ice cubes, which can be used to cool off after lunch.


    After the two of them had lunch, Qiao Xuan knew that Mrs. Lezheng didn''t have that much free time. She was a big mansion. Even if she had a daughter-in-law to share, she would have to make up her mind on many things, so she left with a smile after a while.


    Mrs. Lezheng didn''t keep her, but only laughed and told her to come back in two days.


    When I was sorting out the fabric before, I picked out a few to give to Qiao Xuan, so I ordered someone to pack it and bring it.


    Qiao Xuan took too many good things from Mrs. Lezheng, and she did not refuse Mrs. Lezheng when she saw it, and thanked Mrs. Lezheng generously.


    When I look back at the good things from her family, I can also get more and give them to Mrs. Lezheng. For example, large bergamot, various fruits, preserved meat, white fungus, golden buds and purple cinnamon tea, watermelon, etc., are also good things.


    Who knew that Qiao Xuan hadn''t left Lezheng''s house yet, but by coincidence, she ran into Xiaomi''s on the way.


    "Second lady is fine!"


    Qiao Xuan stopped and smiled.


    Mrs. Xiaomi glanced at her without a trace, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Isn''t this Mrs. Shao? My sister-in-law really loves Mrs. Shao, but she is not so affectionate to my niece-in-law! It''s still early, Mrs. Shao. Come to my place to sit and talk?"


    Of course Qiao Xuan didn''t want to go.


    It''s just that she will often visit Lezheng''s mansion in the future. She can escape the first day of the new year but not the fifteenth day, so there is no need to refuse.


    "Second Madam invites each other, dare not to obey? I''m disturbing Second Madam!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi covered her face with a double-sided embroidered fan and giggled, "Don''t bother, don''t bother, Mrs. Shao can really talk, no wonder my sister-in-law likes it! Come with me!"


    Xiao Mi quickly led Qiao Xuan back to her yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641

    The two took their seats, and the maid served tea.


    After a few greetings, Mrs. Xiaomi screened her left and right, leaving only her confidantes Yunxiu and Mammy Mao by the side.


    Mrs. Xiaomi put away her smile and looked at Qiao Xuan with a slightly sullen look: "It''s all my own, and I don''t want to see Mrs. Shao outside. Mrs. Shao can also give me some lipstick. I don''t want too much, I didn''t compete with the third child for business. It means that Mrs. Shao gives me one or two hundred sticks each time. I use it as a favor. Of course, I will not take Mrs. Shao in vain. What price the third child will give Mrs. Shao, I can compare it to him. To be taller. Shao Niangzi Bento help me with this, how about it?"


    Xiaomi is as domineering as Le Zhengting, but he knows how to cover up.


    Qiao Xuan looked helpless, especially sincere: "Second Madam, I understand what you mean, but you really misunderstood. I also have lipsticks, which were given to me by Aunt Le Zheng. I have given them several, several. I have all the shades, they are very pretty, I like them very much! But I really didn''t make this lipstick, where did the second lady hear it? I''m afraid I got it wrong?"


    "Ms. Shao," Mi''s face sank, "Isn''t it interesting for you to do this?"


    Qiao Xuan: "That''s true."


    "Haha! Madam Shao has to give herself some leeway when she speaks, otherwise, if one day you ask me to find out and confirm this matter, wouldn''t Madam Shao look ugly?"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, I didn''t hide and lie to you because I didn''t plot against you, plot against you, or wanted to harm you, but because you didn''t have any good intentions or good intentions at all. Even if you really found out, why would I be ashamed Ugly?


    Could it be that I still feel guilty for you?


    I''m sorry, we''re almost like strangers...


    "The second lady doesn''t believe it, and I can''t either. Why don''t the second lady go check it out."


    "You! Well, I think you can''t cry without seeing the coffin, so just wait!"


    Qiao Xuan wanted to laugh a little when she heard it, and thought to herself, what if you found out? This has nothing to do with you either. I can''t work with you!


    "If the second lady has nothing else to do, I will leave first."


    Mrs. Xiaomi looked at her, and suddenly smiled again: "There is no good for no reason in this world, I am curious, why does my sister-in-law like Mrs. Shao so much? After all, Mrs. Shao should have nothing to do with my sister-in-law on weekdays. The intersection is. Would Mrs. Shao mind telling me?"


    Qiao Xuan really convinced the curiosity of these people.


    Aunt Lezheng also cares who Xiaomi is good to, but Qiao Xuan thinks that the aunt probably doesn''t have the time to care who Xiaomi is good to.


    She thought about it for a while, then smiled and said, "It''s not unusual, that is, one day my sister-in-law and I went out for a walk in the city, and happened to meet the aunt''s aunt. The aunt fainted, and I helped the aunt to go back. Later, I somehow got into the eyes of my aunt, and I feel so lucky!"


    This kind of "eye edge" is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling, which cannot be explained by reason, nor can it be explained.


    Qiao Xuan can only talk about it here, if Xiaomi can''t figure it out, then she can''t do anything about it.


    Xiao Mi frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the answer, but couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "So that''s the case!" Mrs. Xiaomi said with a half-smile, "So Mrs. Shao is really very lucky! After all, our Lezheng family is everyone in the provincial capital, Mrs. Shao has been favored by my sister-in-law, and for the rest of her life, But don''t worry! Madam Shao is really lucky!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642

    Qiao Xuan smiled and acquiesced.


    She was so lucky.


    Otherwise, there would be no superpowers, space, a potential stock and a good husband, such a good in-law family, so many lucrative industries, and friends like Xie Jingrong, the happy auntie!


    It''s just that her acquiescence fell into Xiaomi''s eyes, but it was very annoying, and she secretly scolded her for being thick-skinned and couldn''t understand her sarcasm.


    "I hope that Mrs. Shao''s luck can continue forever!"


    "Thank you second lady!"


    "Oh, okay, Mrs. Shao, please come back."


    "Farewell, Second Madam!"


    After Qiao Xuan left, the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became.


    I don''t know why, but when I think about this conversation with Qiao Xuan, the more I think about it, the more embarrassed it becomes.


    "What kind of ability does a wild girl who popped up in a remote country corner? Eyes? Oh! She really dares to give herself a face!"


    "Or, my sister-in-law''s eyesight is too bad!"


    Yunxiu and Mammy Mao were having fun on the side, and when they sang and harmonized, the three master and servant complained happily.


    Although Qiao Xuan categorically denied that the lipstick issue had anything to do with her, since Xiaomi''s suspicions were already raised, how could it be so easily dismissed?


    As soon as Le Zhengxiao returned to the mansion, Mr. Xiaomi sent someone to invite her over.


    "Thirdest," Mrs. Xiaomi said with a smile on her face, "Miss Shao came to sit with me for a while, and said that as long as you agreed, she promised to give me half of the lipstick supply. Third, you should not worry about such a trivial matter. Will you reject Second Aunt?"


    This year''s lipstick output has more than doubled compared to last year, but it is still in short supply. Usually, as many goods are sold, they can be sold quickly.


    Especially the ten limited editions of 12 branches that will be released for one year in a row when they were released, it caused a sensation in the entire provincial capital when it came out.


    Thousands of Miss Jin and Madam Jin went to the shop to watch the fun.


    If you can''t afford it, take a look!


    As a result, I don''t know how many other products in that store were sold.


    Eye-catching.


    At that time, the two daughters of the Xie family were rich and wealthy and each bought a set, and Le Zhengting asked Le Zhengxiao for a set, but Le Zhengxiao was so stingy that she refused to give it, saying that everything had already been reserved.


    Who to coax!


    Le Zhengting and Xiaomi were so angry that they asked the old lady to complain and cry, and asked the old lady to come forward, but Le Zhengxiao still dealt with it like that.


    The mother and daughter were irritated.


    Le Zhengting had already boasted that she would definitely get a set, but at that time she didn''t even dare to go to the party of rich ladies, for fear that someone would ask her to appreciate this limited edition.


    Xiaomi also deeply felt that the profit of this lipstick business was far greater than she expected, so a shop was simply lying down waiting for the money to flow.


    Coupled with the charm of the lipstick itself, she and Le Zhengting want it even more.


    Xiaomi even secretly mocked Le Zhengxiao for being silly, so the partner shipped too little, right?


    Wouldn''t he find a way to ship more? What raw materials can''t be obtained by Lezheng''s family? As long as you get it, won''t you be able to make more money? I''m afraid it is more profitable than the tea business that Lezheng''s family is now mainly engaged in!


    Where does she know? Qiao Xuan has been expanding the scale of lipstick production, but it is only a little bit of expansion. After all, she has limited manpower and there is still a mountain above her head and dare not let it go. Will develop perfume, handmade soap, but not just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643

    Le Zhengxiao respected her decision and didn''t interfere too much.


    In the eyes of Xiaomi, it becomes stupid and stupid.


    How could Le Zhengxiao believe Xiaomi''s words?


    It is absolutely impossible for Qiao Xuan to make this kind of promise with Mrs. Xiaomi without discussing it with him. His second aunt is really interesting!


    To actually use this kind of lie to cover his words, when he is a three-year-old child?


    "What? What is the second aunt talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Mrs. Xiaomi smiled: "Thirdest, you don''t have to be sloppy in front of the second aunt, it''s boring! In this lipstick business, the second aunt has half of the shares, so you won''t suffer any losses."


    "Second Aunt is joking," Le Zhengxiao also laughed: "Why does this involve Mrs. Shao again? This matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Shao. Is Second Aunt coaxing me? Mrs. Shao knows how to move forward and backward, and will never say this. Wait until it has nothing to do with her!"


    Mr. Xiaomi made him feel a little embarrassed and angry: "The third child, you don''t give face to the second aunt? You are a big man, it is not suitable to do this rouge gouache business, why do you bother? If this business is handed over to me , earning much more from custody than today! Your interests will be indispensable at that time, so why should you refuse?"


    "I''ll just say it straight, I''m interested in this business, let''s cooperate, how about it? I promise, it will never hurt your interests!"


    In Xiaomi''s view, this business is too good, just focus on the product, and don''t worry about anything else, not only to make money, but also to gain contacts.


    She had never been interested in a business like this. The more you think, the more you want.


    Le Zhengxiao sneered in his heart, got up and said, "Second Aunt is joking. If I want to expand the scale, I have the capital, and I am in business, why should I share the profits for nothing?"


    Just because you are the second aunt? Just because you have added so much congestion to our big room?


    "..." Mi''s face darkened, and he said half-soundingly, "Then tell the second aunt a real word, who is this lipstick from? Is it Mrs. Shao?"


    "Can you swear you won''t lie?"


    "Why should I swear?" Le Zheng said curiously: "This is a commercial secret, sorry Er Aunt, I can''t say it."


    "Second aunt calm down, I''ll go first."


    Mrs. Xiaomi stared at Le Zhengxiao''s back and smiled coldly: "There is no impermeable wall in this world, I don''t believe it, how long can you hide it! This formula, hum, may not be able to hide it for long! I am interested in this lipstick. There are too many people!"


    What she can think of, Le Zhengxiao naturally thinks of it.


    However, at least within this province, he was confident that he could protect Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Tsk, it seems that he has to think about it. La Xie''s family went into the water, and reluctantly invited Xie''s family to join in.


    The Xie family has a royal background and is a well-known family in this large area. What others cannot protect, the Xie family will be able to protect.


    And nine times out of ten, that''s right.


    In the blink of an eye, July has entered, and the autumn examination is scheduled for July 20. At this time, there are already many talents in the provincial capital rushing to take the examination.


    Every large and small inn is full of business, and restaurants, teahouses and other places are also crowded every day. Everywhere in the provincial capital, you can meet scholars wearing long gowns, square hats, and holding folding fans.


    Fortunately, there is such a house, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan live in a spacious and clean house, and they are not affected at all.


    In addition to reviewing his homework step by step, Shao Yunyun also occasionally attends gatherings between literati.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644

    Shao Yunyun has always been low-key, not showing off his wealth, and no one knows that he is close friends with the eldest grandson of the Xie family and the third son of the richest man Lezheng''s family. .


    On the contrary, at a certain gathering, I met several scholars from Heshan County, and some people ridiculed him, but many people who didn''t know the truth also looked down on him.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care about this, and responded neither humble nor arrogant: "Whether I can pass the test does not depend on the speed of Xiongtai''s words. When you see the real chapter in the test room, you can speak with facts."


    Not everyone is blind, Shao Yunyun also made friends with two talents from Linghe County, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou.


    Lu Min is

 Chapter 645

    Li Qiu also said: "The young lady really likes this land? But, there are so many stones in this land, I''m afraid it won''t be able to grow anything, right?"


    Li Xia smiled and said, "It is possible to plant rose roses."


    Li Qiu thought about it and nodded with a smile: "That''s true."


    Qiao Xuan said as she walked, "You guessed wrong this time. I don''t plan to plant roses here. Let''s take a look first, and then you''ll know!"


    The three of them walked while talking and laughing. The bottom of the slope was gentle but not high. After about a quarter of an hour, they reached the ridge.


    As Qiao Xuan expected, the slope on the other side of the mountain was also gentle, so it was easy to buy it to open up wasteland and manage it daily.


    So far, she has basically made up her mind.


    For a while now, the three of them were masters and servants. Occasionally, Shao Yunyun would accompany her to go out together. They visited many places, and Qiao Xuan was most satisfied with this place.


    The terrain is good and the place is big enough.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly let out a "huh", pointed to the distance at the foot of the mountain and said to the two of Li Xia, "Look, is that Master Xie?"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu had never met Xie Jingrong before, but they had seen it three or four times after coming to the provincial capital. After hearing this, the two of them opened their eyes and tried to look at it, but they finally shook their heads.


    "The slave, the slave did not see clearly."


    "So are the slaves."


    Qiao Xuan realized, yes, their eyesight was naturally inferior to her who possessed supernatural powers. With supernatural powers, her five senses are more sensitive than ordinary people.


    In fact, on weekdays, if it is not necessary, Qiao Xuan will not easily use her powers to sense movements in the surrounding area through plants. She does not like to spy on other people''s privacy.


    At this time, when she used her power, she realized that it was indeed Xie Jingrong''s master and servant. Looking at the direction of their master and servant walking, Qiao Xuan was stunned again, eh, Le Zhengting? ?


    Le Zhengting was waiting under a big maple tree in a beautiful mountain.


    So... Le Zhengting is waiting for Xie Jingrong? Is that what she thought?


    This is surprising, even Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could see what Le Zhengting was thinking about Xie Jingrong. It was impossible for Xie Jingrong to not see it. How could he have made an appointment with Le Zhengting to meet in private?


    There must be something tricky here.


    Qiao Xuan used her supernatural powers to expand her consciousness. Oh, it turns out that Shao Yunyun and the others met today at the lakeside of the mountain in front of you.


    Qiao Xuan learned from Shao Yun''s port that Xie Jingrong was also there today, but why did he come out earlier to find Le Zhengting?


    But Qiao Xuan was sure that there must be something tricky in it, so she took Lixia and Liqiu down the mountain, "Let''s go, let''s take a look!"


    The three masters and servants have been in the country for so long, and they are used to their work. When they walk, they will not be weak and weak without saying that there is wind under their feet.


    Qiao Xuan led the way, and soon, she got close.


    At this time, Xie Jingrong had already arrived in front of Le Zhengting.


    Xie Dong and Le Zhengting''s maid Jiang Er stood nearby.


    Qiao Xuan winked and stopped. The three master and servant hid behind a bush not far away.


    You can see clearly in line of sight, but you can''t hear what they are saying.


    To be precise, Li Xia and Li Qiu couldn''t hear it, but Qiao Xuan used her ability to control the spread of her ability, so she could hear it clearly.


    "What on earth does Miss Lezheng want to give me back my fan?"


    Xie Jingrong''s tone was not good, with a bit of suppressed anger. Obviously, he negotiated with Le Zhengting, but there was no progress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646

    Qiao Xuan was taken aback, fan? How did Xie Jingrong''s fan end up in Le Zhengting''s hands?


    The fan of a scholar is a more personal thing, and it also represents identity. If there is its own inscription and seal on it, it can be used as a token.


    No wonder Xie Jingrong had to take the fan back from Le Zhengting.


    Qiao Xuan thought to herself, Le Zhengting is fine, but she has the ability to get his fan from Xie Jingrong...


    "Brother Xie," Le Zhengting looked at Xie Jingrong affectionately, and I said softly, "You, you don''t have a little bit of... Do you like me? I, I am sincere to Brother Xie. Yes!"


    "Miss Lezheng, please be careful. I don''t seem to have done anything that might cause Miss Lezheng to misunderstand, right? What Miss Lezheng said today should not be heard by me."


    "This fan is a private thing. If Miss Le Zheng is willing to return it, it would be best. If you really don''t want to, just say ''Accidentally lost''. Really, it''s just a fan. It''s nothing!"


    Le Zhengting took this fan and claimed that it was a token of love given to her by Xie Jingrong. Could it be that Xie Jingrong would recognize it? As long as he said that the fan was accidentally lost, the world didn''t have to think about whether to believe him or Le Zhengting.


    If the eldest grandson of the Xie family really fell in love with Le Zhengting and sent a matchmaker directly to propose marriage, how could the Le Zheng family not agree?


    Where can I use this set!


    Moreover, it is not a secret that Le Zhengting''s crush on Xie Jingrong is among the first-class high-stakes families in the provincial capital.


    It would be too naive if Le Zhengting was dazed and tried to force Xie Jingrong to marry her with just a fan.


    It might even cause trouble.


    The Xie family would never allow a woman to calculate her own eldest grandson like this.


    The reason why Xie Jingrong appeared here at her invitation was for the sake of Le Zhengxiao''s face, and she didn''t want to make things too ugly.


    Second, this fan is an inscription he painted in a perfect state himself. It is difficult to get such fan paintings and characters again. Such a state is impossible to find, and it has his own personal mark on it. It''s better to come back. It was ruined like this, and he was a little reluctant.


    Although this fan was taken by Le Zhengting, he will only put it away in the future and will not use it again.


    Le Zhengting''s face immediately turned ugly, her eyes were red, her eyes were slightly choked, and she looked even more pitiful and pitiful: "Brother Xie, what''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with me... tell me, I can Change, why, why are you unwilling to give me the slightest chance?"


    The corners of Qiao Xuan''s mouth twitched, and she was speechless. She said in her heart that if the other party has clearly rejected it, stalking and stalking this kind of thing would be very cheap, whether it is a man or a woman.


    Even if you get something so humble, what good is it?


    Xie Jingrong became impatient, frowned slightly, and his tone became more indifferent: "Why should I give you a chance?"


    Le Zhengting was stunned and opened her eyes wide.


    Qiao Xuan was also stunned, but she didn''t expect Xie Jingrong to look at the gentle and modest gentleman, and she would show no mercy when she said refusal.


    If he said it so clearly, and Le Zhengting was still entangled, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    Obviously, Le Zhengting was more and more aroused by the desire to win, and the choking became more obvious: "I am sincere..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647

    Xie Jingrong: "What''s with me?"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    This knife stabbed... in the heart!


    Sure enough, no matter how infatuated Le Zhengting is, how can she endure such heart-wrenching words? She covered her face and cried.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingrong said, "Do you still want to return this fan?"


    He really hated women like Le Zhengting.


    Pretending to be innocent and charming, in fact, he is domineering and arrogant, self-righteous, ignorant, and does not understand people''s words.


    He didn''t understand, why do people of this type think that as long as they like people, they must also like them? Why do you think they can achieve their goals as long as they stalk them?


    He had never dreamed that Le Zhengting would disguise herself as a man and sneak into the Wenhui today, and then took advantage of the chaos to secretly take away her fan, so as to invite herself over to meet.


    Maybe she didn''t know that he didn''t like being calculated the most, which would only make him more disgusted.


    Le Zhengting held the fan tightly, sobbing silently.


    Xie Jingrong''s eyes darkened.


    He thought before that if she didn''t pay it back, it would be fine, he just went out and lost the fan.


    But now, he was not happy that his things were taken by Le Zhengting, and he had to get them back no matter what.


    "If you don''t give it, I can only ask Brother Lezheng for help."


    Le Zhengting was stunned, and cried even more sadly.


    "You, Brother Xie, you are so ruthless! Well, since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. You stay with me for two quarters of an hour, even if you don''t speak, if you stay with me for two quarters of an hour, I will return the fan. For you. In the future, I will never pester you again!"


    Xie Jingrong was a little puzzled that she would say that, so she couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Le Zhengting smiled bitterly: "Brother Xie, can''t you agree to this little request..."


    Xie Jingrong stopped talking.


    Apparently, it was agreed by default.


    Le Zhengting wiped away tears and peeked at him, a look of joy flashed across her eyes.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Qiao Xuan was a little confused. Why is Le Zhengting crazy? Let Xie Jingrong stand here with her for a quarter of an hour, then let it go and she will give up?


    When did she become so obsessed with infatuation?


    This doesn''t look like Le Zhengting''s temperament!


    Qiao Xuan pondered, but did not come out.


    After about a quarter of an hour, her face changed slightly.


    Because of her divine vision, she saw several villagers from nearby villages who were carrying a basket or a hatchet around their waists, walking lightly and looking a little sneaky.


    While walking, whispering in whispers.


    "We just need to be a witness, and we don''t need to worry about anything else, right?"


    "That''s right! The lady said, what we saw and what to say, the money will be in our hands."


    "Oh, that lady is very interesting!"


    "Don''t talk too much, we can do it if we have the money."


    "That''s right, ten taels of silver."


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes flashed and she understood.


    Le Zhengting simply said that on purpose to keep Xie Jingrong, and when the villagers came, they saw that she was alone with Xie Jingrong...


    Even the famous Xie family, who ruined the innocence of other girls, can''t help but give an explanation!


    What''s more, the Lezheng family is not a small family, not to mention that Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao are still friends!


    Le Zhengting is really brave!


    It''s a pity that it''s too stupid, can someone like Xie Jingrong be forced by her means? Even if she gets her wish to marry Xie Jingrong, with Xie Jingrong''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to touch her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648

    And with Le Zhengting''s temperament, it''s hard to say what will happen in the end!


    Do you really think that as long as you get married, you will be able to coax people to change their minds sooner or later? Stupid!


    She was stupid and Qiao Xuan was not interested, but Xie Jingrong should not suffer such despicable and shameless calculations.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xuan saw that the villagers were coming soon, so she no longer hid, but walked out with Li Qiu and Li Xia generously, stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "Young Master Xie "Miss Lezheng, what a coincidence!"


    Le Zhengting''s face changed greatly, and she scolded: "Why are you here!"


    Xie Jingrong laughed unexpectedly: "Mrs. Shao, what a coincidence!"


    Le Zhengting was very angry and said displeasedly, "Didn''t Mrs. Shao see me and Big Brother Xie here? I don''t know how to avoid suspicion."


    Qiao Xuan said in surprise: "Didn''t you two meet by chance? Everyone is so familiar, what''s there to avoid?"


    Le Zhengting was so angry that she wished Qiao Xuan to testify by giving herself and Xie Jingrong the title of "Lonely and Widow Together", but unfortunately, Qiao Xuan had no intention of thinking about this at all.


    She knows it! This Qiao Xuan is against herself.


    Xie Jingrong laughed loudly, "Mrs. Shao is right!"


    He moved slightly in his heart, as if he had thought of something, and glanced at Le Zhengting inquiringly, always feeling that he seemed to have overlooked something before.


    But now that Qiao Xuan is here, he is completely relieved.


    Le Zhengting scolded Qiao Xuan over and over again in her heart, but seeing Qiao Xuan and Xie Jingrong talking, she had no intention of leaving, and said, "Mrs. Shao, I have something to do with Brother Xie. Where are you going? Is it time to go?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s rare to see each other, we are all the way, I have nowhere to go."


    Xie Jingrong was even more disgusted with Le Zhengting, seeing that she dared to say such ambiguous and easily misunderstood words in front of her, she did not give Le Zhengting any face at all: "Miss Le Zheng, be careful, you and I meet by chance. That''s it, it''s nothing."


    Le Zhengting''s face suddenly turned red and white, and she was ashamed and angry.


    At this moment, the farmers suddenly appeared in front of them from the trail. Obviously, they were stunned when they saw this situation.


    Xie Jingrong was also taken aback.


    Immediately, he stared at Le Zhengting coldly, awe-inspiring.


    Le Zhengting''s face was flustered, and there was an inexplicable guilty conscience that was seen through.


    "Thank you, brother, let''s go!"


    Xie Jingrong was not stupid. It was strange that these farmers would suddenly appear here, but when they appeared, they were stunned and overwhelmed, and there must be an inside story.


    What is this inside story, he has already guessed seventy-eighty-eighty.


    After all, it''s not that he hasn''t seen or heard of the inner house fight.


    He just didn''t expect that Le Zhengting had such courage.


    "Why are you here? Did she call you here?"


    Xie Jingrong glanced at Le Zhengting and asked directly.


    "Uh¡ª" Several people looked at Le Zhengting subconsciously, with hesitant expressions on their faces.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t bear to watch.


    Where do these people know about facial expression management? The expression on his face was asking Le Zhengting: "Should we tell the truth?"


    Le Zhengting was furious: "You see what I''m doing! I don''t know you!"


    This is completely different from what was originally promised. These people only took the deposit of five coins, and they had already regarded ten taels of silver as things in their pockets, and they were immediately anxious when they saw it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649

    "It''s not right for you to say that, miss. Didn''t you ask us to come? You also said that we would testify for you when we saw you and this young master. How can you not speak?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t count anything else, but you promise to give each of us 12 taels of silver."


    "Yes, we came here on purpose, leaving our work behind. This place is quite far away."


    "Anyway, we''re here, we won''t give you money!"


    Le Zhengting was so embarrassed that her cheeks were flushed with blood, and she screamed, "You rude people in the countryside! What nonsense are you talking about! I don''t know you at all! Go away!"


    These country folks are really stupid one by one. Isn''t it just ten taels of silver? When can''t you ask? The big deal is that she goes bankrupt.


    But they were stupid enough to say it so clearly in front of Xie Jingrong, are they trying to kill her? I still want money, what a sweet dream!


    These villagers were worried that Le Zhengting would default on her debt, but they were at a loss for words. Now that she really wants to default, they are even more anxious.


    "Hey, you''re still a young lady in the city, why can''t you just talk!"


    "We didn''t know what you were looking for? It''s not for the sake of money that we won''t allow you to do this wicked thing!"


    "That''s right! You can''t make it if you don''t give it! Don''t want to leave today if you don''t give it!"


    "You''re all lunatics! Lunatics! A bunch of rough country people! I don''t understand what you''re talking about! Who the hell bought you to kill me on purpose? Who!"


    Le Zhengting slapped her back and glared at Qiao Xuan meaningfully.


    Qiao Xuan was amused, but did not make a sound to distinguish.


    Powerless to rant...


    This one is also talented!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say anything, but Le Zhengting seemed to have caught her, and she was refreshed. She even glanced at Xie Jingrong and accused Qiao Xuan more confidently: "You have nothing to say? It''s obvious that you have a guilty conscience! Brother Xie, you See? She framed me! She framed me!"


    Xie Jingrong ignored her and ordered Xie Dong to take a 100 tael bank note and give it to the villagers, "What''s the matter, tell me."


    With the silver notes, the villagers were all happy and immediately sold Le Zhengting.


    She can only blame herself for this matter. Knowing that today''s text conference will start, she began to plan. She was worried about Jiang Er, so she personally met these villagers and explained it personally.


    I don''t know how to cover up.


    In her opinion, everyone just met for a while. The identity is the difference between clouds and mud, and it is absolutely impossible for them to meet again in the future.


    So, even if they had seen this side of her, what did it matter?


    She managed to sneak into the literary society, and deliberately snatched Xie Jingrong''s fan and asked him to come here. Pour your heart out to him. If Xie Jingrong was moved by her true feelings, then she would leave with him, and there would be no more peasants.


    If he still doesn''t find her good, then she must use some means.


    She would throw herself into Xie Jingrong''s arms in front of those farmers.


    As long as there is contact, under the watchful eyes of everyone, can Xie Jingrong be irresponsible?


    Anyway, he will find her good in the future, and she will impress him sooner or later. At that time, today''s affairs will naturally be nothing.


    She loves him so much, even if she uses a little bit of careful calculation to calculate him, calculation in the name of love, is that calculation?


    It''s obviously affectionate!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650

    But she didn''t want to, Qiao Xuan suddenly appeared out of nowhere and messed up all her plans!


    And these peasants betrayed Xie Jingrong in front of Xie Jingrong.


    After Xie Jingrong heard this, he glanced at the farmers: "You can go."


    "Hey, let''s go! Let''s go now!"


    "Thank you for the reward! Thank you, son!"


    The farmers quickly left happily.


    Le Zhengting was so ashamed and angry that she could not wait to dig into the ground. She really couldn''t accept the scene of being slapped in the face, especially in front of Xie Jingrong, and she was still slapped in the face by Xie Jingrong.


    "It was Mrs. Shao who hurt me, and I was hurt by Mrs. Shao! Brother Xie, Brother Xie, you have to believe me! I didn''t, I really didn''t do this, uuuuu..."


    Xie Jingrong just pretended that she didn''t see or heard, and looked at Qiao Xuan: "Mrs. Shao, do you want to leave together?"


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly nodded and smiled, "Young Master Xie, please!"


    No matter what, this distance will definitely go together. Otherwise, who knows what else Le Zhengting will do when she walks away? So what she did before was not done in vain?


    Xie Jingrong gave Xie Dong a wink.


    Xie Dong understood, and after Xie Jingrong and Qiao Xuan left, he came to Le Zhengting who was crying, "Miss Le Zheng, please return our eldest son''s fan."


    Le Zhengting froze for a moment, still crying, not moving.


    "Miss Lezheng," Xie Dong said in a disdainful tone, "Miss Lezheng family, why do you have to do such a cheap thing?"


    Le Zhengting''s face changed for a while, and his hands were empty. Xie Dong had already pulled out the fan and turned to leave.


    The eldest son of his family saves face for her, but he is not so good at talking. After all, some people are too shameless to save face for her.


    Le Zhengting swayed, staggered and almost fell, lost.


    Qiao Xuan and Xie Jingrong were a little embarrassed.


    "... Made Mrs. Shao laugh."


    Qiao Xuan: "Young Master Xie is too good, I can''t blame Master Xie."


    Xie Jingrong smiled bitterly, he felt that he was not that good either, probably more because of his status. No matter male or female, as soon as most people hear that he is the eldest son of the Xie family, they will immediately show a look of awe and respect.


    Does Le Zhengting really admire him that much? not necessarily. She is only greedy for vanity, and what she admires is the eldest grandson of the Xie family.


    She dared to calculate herself like this, and this matter is not over today.


    He became cold, and he wouldn''t speak the slightest sympathy.


    This topic is too embarrassing, Xie Jingrong coughed and smiled, "By the way, why is Mrs. Shao here today?"


    Speaking of which, he was lucky, if it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan''s encounter here today, he might have been unlucky.


    The result will definitely not let Le Zhengting get his wish, but it will be more troublesome and disgusting.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Didn''t my husband go to the literary meeting with Xie Gongzi today? I had nothing to do at home, so I took my two maids out for a walk around the city. Who would have thought it was a coincidence?"


    Xie Jingrong: "It''s a good coincidence, Mrs. Shao is very helpful."


    Qiao Xuan was considered an insider, and Xie Jingrong didn''t hide it from her, and said contemptuously about the reasons for her appearance here.


    Finally: "Mrs. Shao don''t go to Lezheng''s house in the past two days, I won''t let it go. By the way, it''s hard to say whether Le Zhengting will anger Mrs. Shao and do anything else. Mrs. Shao these few days. Be careful when you go in and out. Go out as little as possible..."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she had not thought of this before, so she nodded: "Well, thank you so much for reminding me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651

    Xie Jingrong pondered: "It''s me who has implicated Mrs. Shao, and I''ll ask people to look at it."


    Qiao Xuan was relieved, since Xie Jingrong said so, she would definitely be able to do it, so she didn''t need to worry.


    "You have Mr. Lao Xie!"


    "this is necessary!"


    If it was someone else, neither Qiao Xuan nor Xie Jingrong would think so, but Le Zhengting¡ª¡ª


    In front of Qiao Xuan, she dared to frame Qiao Xuan so wrongly, and it was hard to say that she would not do anything in private.


    Even if there are servants to follow, it is inconvenient for the two of them to walk together in the end. Those who should avoid suspicion should always avoid it, so as not to provoke gossip.


    After leaving the col, the two said goodbye to each other and separated.


    It was getting late now, so Qiao Xuan simply took Lixia and Liqiu back to the city.


    Xie Jingrong still went back to the Wenhui.


    Xie Dong offered the fan: "Eldest son, this fan..."


    Xie Jingrong frowned slightly, "Take it with you and put it away when you go back!"


    He didn''t even want to touch it again, a good work, even if it was considered a waste, he was quite depressed.


    Xie Dong was also very angry: "Yes, eldest son. Don''t worry, this fan servant must be well put away, and I won''t let you see it again! Hey, what a pity!"


    Xie Jingrong was dumbfounded.


    Xie Dong was afraid again and said: "It''s such a coincidence today that Mrs. Shao is here, otherwise..."


    Xie Dong was disgusted and scared. He had never eaten pork before and had seen the pig run. He just linked Le Zhengting''s thoughts to his eldest son, combined with today''s events, what else did he think? Don''t understand?


    If Mrs. Shao didn''t happen to appear, the eldest son would be in trouble. Although it will definitely be dealt with in the end, it is disgusting!


    Xie Jingrong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said "um": "It''s quite a coincidence..."


    Xie Dong sighed again: "Thanks to Mrs. Shao!"


    Xie Jingrong said nothing.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence, he always felt that Qiao Xuan appeared on purpose. He couldn''t tell the reason, and he couldn''t think of a reason, but he just had the feeling that Qiao Xuan was there on purpose to help him out.


    This Mrs. Shao is really interesting.


    Xie Jingrong actually had no intention of going to the Wenhui again, but he thought that Shao Yunyun was still there, and Qiao Xuan had just helped him. Although he did not interact with Shao Yunyun now, he was watching at the scene. In case someone bullied Shao Yunyun, he would It can also make a clearance from the side, so it still passes.


    It wasn''t until nearly evening that this huge literary meeting ended, and the talented people said their goodbyes in groups of three or five and went back one after another.


    At this time, the second room in the Yuezheng Mansion had already turned upside down.


    Le Zhengting cried for a while, then went home in shame and anger, crying to the millet so much that she could hardly breathe.


    So sad, so embarrassing! She has never experienced the Shura field like today!


    Losing all the light in front of the man who has always admired and infatuated, for her, this is a big event that the sky is falling.


    She had never seen her cry like this before. Mrs. Xiaomi was so frightened that she hugged her and comforted her for a while, and after she was finally coaxed, her cry gradually became normal.


    After a while, he stopped crying and started talking.


    How could Le Zhengting say that she did such a shameful thing by being smart?


    She neither dared nor would say that Xie Jingrong was wrong, so she naturally angered Qiao Xuan.


    She vaguely said that she was playing in the wild to relax, and accidentally ran into Xie Jingrong. While she was talking, who knew that Qiao Xuan suddenly came out with yin and yang, and shamelessly accused her of having ulterior motives to ask Xie Jingrong out...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652

    And Xie Jingrong was actually deceived by her rhetoric, actually believed her nonsense, didn''t say a word for herself, let her humiliate and ridicule herself...


    In the end, Qiao Xuan eloquently led Xie Jingrong away, leaving her and Jiang Er as master and servant. She was almost pissed off...


    Don''t say that she almost died of anger, Mrs. Xiaomi was about to die of anger after hearing it!


    "How unreasonable! How unreasonable! What kind of thing is Qiao Xuan! She''s just a wild girl from the countryside, just because my sister-in-law treats her a little bit, she dares to treat you like this! You are the serious young lady of the Lezheng family. , how dare she!"


    "What a face!"


    "Oh, I see, it''s your aunt! It must be your aunt! It''s not a matter of a day or two that she doesn''t like us, and now that she has come back from Zhuangzi, it''s naturally more annoying to us! If not She supports her, it''s not that she has something to explain behind her back, just Qiao Xuan''s little bitch, how dare she!"


    "I''ll go find her!"


    "Mother!" Le Zhengting hurriedly grabbed her, how dare she ask her to find Mrs. Le Zhengda? This time, things are going to be a big mess, and then there is no way to clean up.


    She wanted to vent her anger, but she didn''t want to make a fuss.


    When the trouble is big, the paper can''t wrap the fire.


    After all, her aunt''s temperament is not easy to bully. It''s not that she looks down on her own mother. If her own mother meets the eldest aunt, it is difficult to say what the result will be.


    "Auntie won''t admit it, maybe she will accuse mother of slandering her, why should mother take this anger?"


    When Xiao Mi heard it, she thought about it and said, "You''re right, let''s go, let''s go to your grandmother! Your grandmother has always loved you, you should talk to her well."


    "No! The grandmother will also ask the aunt to ask, isn''t it the same?"


    Le Zhengting sneered: "Mother doesn''t think grandmother can handle auntie?"


    The old lady can manage the second room, but she can''t control the big room at all. In fact, she is just a strong foreigner.


    Mrs. Xiaomi couldn''t help being troubled and unwilling, but she also gave up the idea of ??going to the old lady''s place.


    She couldn''t help but secretly regretted that she didn''t have a son.


    If only she had a biological son, Liu Shi would not dare to bully her like this!


    "It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, you''re so wronged for nothing?" Mrs. Xiaomi said and gritted her teeth: "Then what happened to Mr. Xie? How can you be so stupid? There''s no difference between good and bad!"


    Le Zhengting lowered her head and said nothing.


    Mrs. Xiaomi glanced at her, and couldn''t help but raise some hope in her heart, and said softly: "Eldest son Xie met you, what did you all say? Master Xie, he...if he treats you If there is any misunderstanding, I think it''s okay, ask your third brother to ask him out and make it clear. Just right, expose the true face of Qiao Xuan''s bitch! "


    Xiaomi''s eyes lit up, "How?"


    I didn''t expect that my daughter and Da Gongzi Xie would meet and talk. It can be seen that there is hope for this matter. Youdao is sincerity and sincerity, is Mr. Xie finally moved by her daughter''s affection?


    This is a good sign!


    It would be a pity if they gave up because of Qiao Xuan''s destruction.


    Le Zhengting froze.


    This¡ªwhat is she going to do?


    One lie has to be fulfilled by another lie, and now she is a little flustered. Especially thinking of Xie Jingrong''s icy eyes, her ignoring attitude towards her, and the words she asked in front of the farmers without any regard for her face, Le Zhengting wanted to scream and go crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653

    Seeing Xie Jingrong again, how will she face him? If he dismantles her, what should she do!


    "Mother... This matter should be discussed in the long run. Brother Xie has misunderstood me now. I''m just afraid of being angry. Let''s wait for him to calm down in a few days, and then talk about it."


    "Silly girl," Millet disagreed, "the iron needs to be struck while the iron is hot. He has misunderstood you now, so why don''t you solve the misunderstanding? If you wait, something will happen."


    "No, I still want to wait for Brother Xie to calm down. Besides, I don''t want to let Qiao Xuan go!"


    Le Zhengting gritted her teeth: "Mother, I want to let out this breath first!"


    Let her give up Xie Jingrong at this point, she is still, still not reconciled... She has nothing to hide in front of him, and she simply breaks the jar and fights for it again, what if it succeeds?


    Even if it doesn''t work, she has already lost face, and it doesn''t matter if she loses it again.


    But take it slow.


    After what happened today, she really didn''t have the courage to appear in front of Xie Jingrong now.


    Mi''s eyes were gloomy, and he sneered: "Okay, let''s take this breath first! Hmph, what is that little bitch! Since she humiliated you and hurt you in order to please Liu, I would naturally ask her to pay for it. The price! Let her recognize her own identity, let her know that she can manage no small business, and she can offend anyone!"


    Le Zhengting loves to hear this.


    Immediately, he hurriedly said, "Mother, do you have any good ideas?"


    Xiao Mi sneered gloomily: "She is a woman''s family, honor, disgrace, wealth and honor are all tied to her husband, you said that her husband has since cut off the road to the imperial examination, and I will let him know afterward that the reason why he ended up like this is all because Because he married a daughter-in-law who caused trouble, and it was all his daughter-in-law''s harm, you say, will she still have a good life from now on?"


    Le Zhengting was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Mother, your idea is really good!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi patted her hand lightly, and sighed with a smile: "You are still young, so in the future, there is still more to learn! Mother''s skills must always be passed on to you. You have to remember, For things like revenge, either you don''t take it or you will make her suffer and regret for life, life is better than death, and it''s a small fight, what''s that!"


    Le Zhengting agreed and nodded again and again, "Mother said, I remember. Mother, do you want Mammy Mao to find the invigilator who manages Qiuwei? This, this is probably not easy... ."


    "Why do you want to find an invigilator?" Mrs. Xiaomi sighed, feeling that her daughter was really innocent and cute, and said sternly: "What a big event Qiu Wei is, how could we be able to bribe people? This kind of thing, even Zhan You can''t touch it! If something goes wrong, it''s a serious crime, ranging from ransacking your home, to exile, or even beheading! You have to remember, don''t do anything, you have to protect yourself first, otherwise, It''s all empty talk."


    Le Zhengting was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat, and she nodded hurriedly: "I, I know... Then, what is the mother going to do..."


    Mrs. Xiaomi sneered contemptuously, "It''s not easy to deal with their pair of muddy legs? If you destroy Shao Yunyun''s legs or right hand, what else can he take for the exam? Oh, I''ve never heard of it, even a cripple can do it. Official!"


    Le Zhengting suddenly became enlightened and said with a smile, "Mother thinks better, I made simple things complicated."


    Millet''s infinite love and love, smiled: "You are still young, how do you know this!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654

    The mother and daughter, one motherly and gentle, the other charming and lovely, snuggled together in a warm atmosphere, but they were discussing the most sinister and despicable calculations in the world.


    Millet coaxed Le Zhengting to rest, and he started to think about it.


    The problem now is that she has no idea where Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun live. Immediately, she ordered Mammy Mao to inquire with the servants at Le Zhengxiao or Mrs. Le Zhengda''s side.


    As long as you know where they live, it''s much easier to do later.


    Because the autumn season is just around the corner, there are countless more people in the provincial capital.


    In addition to the scholars who came to take the exam, there were also many big and small traders who came to hear the news.


    In this case, even if there is an accident, who can find the source?


    Besides, just those two poor people, on their own, if they don''t even know how many roads there are in this provincial capital, what can they find out?


    And maybe the only ones who will stand up for them are the elder sister-in-law and the third child who turn her elbows out.


    But he is a member of Lezheng''s family, so if they can''t find it out, even if they find out, can they still attack themselves? Can it still be published?


    Oh, it''s really announced, as members of the Lezheng family, they are also ashamed.


    Besides, the old lady would never agree.


    Millet is confident.


    Millet didn''t expect that Mammy Mao hadn''t answered her yet, but the eldest lady sent someone to invite her over.


    Xiao Mi was secretly wondering, thinking that he didn''t seem to do anything to provoke the big house for a while? Liu Shi is looking for something to do for himself...


    The eldest lady invited her to go, but she didn''t want to go. Besides, she was curious and wanted to go.


    The eldest lady''s expression is not very good at the moment.


    Le Zhengxiao had just come to her place, and he told her what Le Zhengting had done today.


    As for Le Zhengxiao, of course, Xie Jingrong instructed Xie Dong to tell the truth.


    Xie Dong actually wanted to add fuel to the jealousy and scolded Le Zhengting, but the eldest son had strict rules around him, and since the eldest son had given him his orders, he would never dare to act smart and violate the yin.


    There used to be a very intelligent and capable follower. The eldest son valued his trust and cultivated him well. Maybe he could become the confidant of the eldest son in the future. If a servant can do this, it can be considered a great prospect.


    Who knows that there was a time when he was wise and thought he was doing things for the eldest son, and he did not follow the instructions of the eldest son. After the eldest son found out, he immediately sent people away.


    Since then, no one has dared to joke about their future.


    Le Zhengxiao was so dizzy with anger that he could not wait to burrow into the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had some friendship with Xie Jingrong, Xie Jingrong would not have told him this at all, and the whole Lezheng family would probably be unlucky.


    The eldest grandson of the Xie family is so calculating?


    Le Zhengting''s methods are so despicable and condescending, it''s a shame!


    Only she naively thought that this method might be successful, but in fact, it was impossible at all.


    Can the Xie family allow such despicable means to calculate the high-ranking woman to be the patriarch of the Xie family?


    What spring and autumn dream!


    This is not his own sister, and Le Zhengxiao couldn''t find her personally. After parting with Xie Dong, he immediately returned to the house and told his mother.


    Mrs. Le Zheng was also very angry.


    Why did the Lezheng family treat their mother and daughter badly? As for letting them do such things!


    Is the girl from Lezheng''s family no one wants it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655

    Mrs. Le Zhengda, who has been looking forward to having a daughter, is fortunate for the first time, even if she doesn''t have a daughter, otherwise her reputation will be affected by such a person at some point.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you looking for from me?"


    Millet''s smile was extraordinarily bright - not bright, she was afraid that she would not be able to suppress the anger in her heart and immediately attacked the eldest lady.


    "Sit down, naturally there are important things."


    Mrs. Lezheng had no interest in chatting with her at all, and glanced at Mammy Hua: "Mother Hua, tell me."


    "Yes, Madam!"


    Hua Hua was just beginning to say a few words, when Xiaomi''s color changed and she said angrily: "What nonsense! Sister-in-law, where did you hear that slandering our Ting''er? Did that Qiao Xuan tell you?"


    "Oh, she''s the villain who sued first!"


    Mrs. Le Zhengda was a little surprised that Xiao Mi mentioned Qiao Xuan, because today''s events really have something to do with Qiao Xuan.


    She thought for a while and then understood: "Did Le Zhengting tell you something? There are no outsiders here, and no one else will hear what Mammy Hua says. Don''t worry, let Mama Hua finish speaking. Distinguish, there is time."


    "These are not what Xiao Xuan said, but what Xie Dong, a confidant around Xie Da Gongzi, told Xiao''er, and Xiao''er came to tell me again. You don''t think Xie Dong would lie, right?"


    The confidant around Xie Da Gongzi, whenever he acts, it is naturally what Xie Da Gongzi means.


    Mi''s disapproval: "It''s not¡ª"


    "Listen first, Mammy Hua, you continue to speak."


    "Yes."


    Madam Hua bowed and continued to speak again.


    After hearing a few words, Mrs. Xiaomi couldn''t help but her eyebrows stood up, but before she had a seizure, the eldest lady looked at her coldly and coughed, and Mrs. Xiaomi gritted her teeth and endured it.


    She doesn''t believe a word! This is slander, it''s all slander!


    Finally, Hua Hua finally finished speaking, and Xiaomi''s patience has obviously reached the limit.


    "Sister-in-law! This can''t be true! I don''t believe a word of these words! It''s so bullying!"


    "Really?" The eldest lady thought that even if she would not be ashamed to admit her mistake immediately, she would at least blush with a guilty conscience.


    The eldest lady laughed angrily: "Then do you suspect that I let Mammy Hua lie to you, or do you suspect Xie Dong to lie? The confidants around the eldest grandson of the Xie family have the courage to make such a rumor? You dare to think!"


    Xiaomi choked.


    But she knew very well in her heart that no matter how the eldest lady disliked her, she would not be able to let Mammy Hua make up such unreliable words, because this kind of lie can''t help but be explored.


    And Xie Dong... Xie family''s tutor, she naturally did not dare to doubt it.


    "In short, it''s not right! Ting''er didn''t say that!"


    Of course, Mrs. Xiaomi believed in her daughter, not to mention that her daughter cried so pitifully after Jin''er came back, how could it be fake?


    The eldest lady sneered: "Really? I don''t know what girl Ting said?"


    Originally, Mrs. Xiaomi didn''t plan to tell the eldest lady about it, she was afraid that the eldest lady would destroy it. But don''t say it now.


    Not to mention, her daughter will be wronged to death!


    Mrs. Xiaomi angrily told the eldest lady what Le Zhengting told her, and stepped on Qiao Xuan a few times, and even brought out the eldest lady consciously or unintentionally, implying whether the eldest lady asked Qiao Xuan to do this. of?


    The eldest lady almost didn''t make her angry.


    "You can believe what girl Ting says?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656

    "Of course," said Xiaomi, "Tinger can''t lie to my mother!"


    The eldest lady looked at her and really wanted to shake her shoulders to wake her up! Or simply pour a basin of cold water on her to calm down and use her brain.


    "Think for yourself," the eldest lady didn''t want to speak anymore, "you think about Xie Dong''s words corresponding to what Ting girl said! Let''s see who is lying! Ting girl won''t tell you a word about the fan. Don''t say that Xie Dong made such a thing out of nothing! Our girl, as for stealing people''s fans to force people to meet? What is this called!"


    "...This, this may be a misunderstanding, Ting''er forgot to say."


    "What about those peasants? Oh! She can really do it! And Xiaoxuan, it''s clearly a chance encounter. She dares to wrong Xiaoxuan like this, she really has no character at all!"


    "Sister-in-law, you-"


    "It''s all about the details. Ting girl coerced a fan to make an appointment with the eldest son Xie. Can Xie Dong even say this wrong? He dares to make it up? The same is true of farmers. Can this be made up? ?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s fortunate! Xiaoxuan was out of the city to play, and happened to meet, otherwise - oh, Ting girl is planning to let those farmers witness her and Xie Da Gongzi - alone? I''m embarrassed to say it! It''s hard! Didn''t she think that she could get her wish? That''s too naive! Brother and sister, do you think this can be done? Young Master Xie is the eldest grandson of the Xie family! His wife is to be the patriarch of the Xie family!"


    Mi''s face couldn''t hold it, and she became hot for no reason: "sister-in-law, why are you belittling Tinger? What''s wrong with our Tinger? Lezheng''s family is not bad, why can''t Tinger be the patriarch of the Xie family."


    The eldest lady sneered unceremoniously: "If the Xie family came to propose a marriage, then it would be a good match. You can use such a low-key method¡ªwhat kind of match? Are you crazy? Do you think the Xie family can handle it?"


    "...I don''t believe it, this is a family''s word, I don''t believe it! Unless Eldest Young Master Xie tells me in person, I don''t believe it!"


    Her daughter is so well-behaved and sensible, how could she lie?


    The eldest lady became even more angry, "Do you think it''s possible? Eldest son Xie will tell you about this kind of thing in person? Don''t talk about him, even Xie Dong can''t say it again! The people of the Xie family are what you want to do. ?"


    "Why do you want to be far away? Isn''t that girl Jiang Er always waiting for you? You should torture me well!"


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you, although we didn''t split up, the Xie family understands people. Our big house has never offended them. The third child and the eldest son Xie are friends. This matter doesn''t have much impact on us. If you If you continue to die, you will bear the consequences yourself, and it has nothing to do with our big house!"


    "I''ve already made it clear to you, what to do is up to you!"


    Millet: "..."


    She looked at the eldest lady, and suddenly she couldn''t get angry.


    The eldest lady didn''t save her any face, and spoke clearly and transparently.


    It is clear that it is to be left clean, regardless of this.


    It is said that the eldest lady doesn''t care about this matter, she should be happy, but why does she feel a loss and aggrieved?


    In the end, Mrs. Xiaomi could only bluff and leave a sentence: "Don''t bother my sister-in-law, I will find out about this matter!" Then he left with a dark face.


    The eldest lady instructed Mother Hua: "Keep an eye on the second room and see what my good brother and sister will do. Don''t interfere easily."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657

    "Yes, Madam!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She didn''t care that it was getting late, so she ordered Jiang Er to be brought over after she went back.


    Up to this moment, she still believed in her daughter, and was preparing to slap the eldest lady in the face when she was asked.


    I don''t want to, under the intimidation of Mao mama, Jiang Er was so frightened that she shivered and tried everything.


    The more she recruits, the uglier the faces of Xiaomi and Mammy Mao - for them, this is not a confession, but a slap in the face!


    But Jiang Er didn''t know. Jiang Er saw that their faces gradually became more ugly and frightened, and she poured the beans into the bamboo tube and said it cleanly, not daring to hide a drop.


    Jiang Er felt that she was confessing and being lenient!


    When Jiang Er finished speaking, Xiaomi''s face was unreadable, and the air pressure in the room was terribly low.


    "Jiang''er, you have to think carefully! What you said just now is the truth? Now the second lady asks you, you are not allowed to lie half a sentence, otherwise, it will be found out later, and you will not be able to forgive you!"


    Jiang Er was terrified, nodded again and again, and kowtowed to Mrs. Xiaomi: "Second madam, the slaves are absolutely true, and the slaves will never lie in front of the second madam!"


    "Little bitch, I asked you to take good care of the young lady. That''s how you serve me? Why didn''t you say something like this earlier? You must be instigating it behind your back, right? Oh, I''ll just say, Ting''er is always well-behaved, How could it be possible to do such a thing? It must be you!"


    Millet stabbed Jiang Er''s heart alive.


    "Second madam! You are wronged, wronged! How dare a slave!"


    "Because the young lady loves you, why don''t you dare? Mammy Mao, put this bitch in the woodshed for me, and deal with it later!"


    "Yes, Second Madam!"


    "Second madam, the slaves are wronged! The slaves are wronged, woo woo woo..."


    Jiang Er cried in horror, but she was quickly dragged down by Mammy Mao who had her mouth covered with a cloth ball.


    The millet family still spontaneously burst into flames for a while, and Mammy Mao also joined in the fun, complaining that Jiang Er was morally corrupt and brought down her own young lady.


    Forced to honor Xiaomi.


    After all, Mi''s face was so swollen that Jiang Er and Da Furen beat her directly, how could she not be so embarrassed and angry?


    After a long time, Mr. Xiaomi barely calmed down.


    How will it end next? Millet rubbed his temples and had another headache.


    In the end, Jiang Er took the blame for this matter, and Mrs. Xiaomi didn''t have the face to go to see the eldest lady again to explain the matter, and only asked Le Zhengxiao to help explain it to Xie Jingrong. ....


    Le Zhengxiao was speechless, thinking that there are still few people who know Le Zhengting''s heart? Can Jiang Er have such great ability?


    Even if it is Jiang Er, Le Zhengting is the master, she is unwilling, how can Jiang Er treat her? What a joke!


    "Second Aunt, don''t worry, I will tell Brother Xie about this. Brother Xie''s Second Aunt doesn''t have to think too much. If he plans to pursue it seriously, he will not let Xie Dong find me first. But this kind of thing is only for once. , If there is another time, Brother Xie wants to turn his face, and I have no words to say more. After all, no matter who it is, it will not be too happy to be calculated like this, Second Aunt, do you think so?"


    "I think my cousin has reached the age when it''s time to talk about kissing. It''s better for the second aunt to worry about snacks and find a good marriage for my cousin as soon as possible! Presumably, after leaving the cabinet, my cousin will be sensible."


    He doesn''t know whether he is sensible or ignorant, anyway, it will not be his own who will harm him...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658

    When a junior said that, Xiaomi''s face was not very good-looking, but now she has to rely on Le Zhengxiao to speak for her, and forced a smile: "You are right, Tinger should say kiss now..."


    Soon, Jiang Er was sold from a distance, and Xiaomi''s family also assigned Le Zhengting a first-class servant girl named Li Er.


    Le Zhengting is naturally reluctant to bear Jiang Er, after all, she has served her for many years. However, Mr. Xiaomi said that someone must be responsible for this matter, and Le Zhengting fell silent.


    You can''t just let Jiang Er take the blame for herself, right?


    No matter how reluctant she was to give up Jiang Er, she didn''t come to this.


    He asked his mother to give Jiang Er some more money, which was considered to be the master and servant.


    Millet agreed, turned around and forgot.


    It''s all sold, what''s the money for? Even if he gave it, Jiang Er couldn''t keep it.


    On Xie Jingrong''s side, he didn''t pay any attention to the matter.


    But in the past, Le Zhengting could still approach Xie Jingrong under the pretext of looking for her third cousin, but after that, it was absolutely impossible.


    Xie Jingrong would never see her again.


    Xie Jingrong didn''t want to see her again, she would never see her again.


    Mr. Xiaomi understands this very well, so he has already accepted his fate and seriously considers telling Le Zhengting about the kiss.


    But Le Zhengting didn''t understand. She breathed a sigh of relief and was complacent, thinking that even if this matter has been covered up and explained, she still has a chance to get close to her brother Xie.


    Le Zhengting didn''t plan to let Qiao Xuan go.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan, Jiang Er would not have been sent away, and she would not have been so embarrassed in front of Xie Jingrong. Maybe the Xie family and the Lezheng family are already discussing kissing at this moment...


    All this is because of Qiao Xuan.


    Mi''s heart was still annoyed. She felt that she couldn''t hold her head up in front of the eldest lady. In order to reverse this situation, she also wanted to clean up Qiao Xuan.


    Who told Qiao Xuan to be close to the eldest lady?


    When she found out where Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun lived, Xiaomi was shocked.


    In fact, she also took a fancy to that house, and originally wanted to buy it, but because it was a little expensive, she hesitated again.


    Unexpectedly, when she decided to buy it after struggling, she was told that someone had already bought it.


    At that time, she casually asked who the buyer was? But people said it was kept secret, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Buyers who don''t want to be known are not uncommon.


    She felt sorry for it for a while.


    Unexpectedly, this mansion finally belonged to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan!


    Don''t ask, they can''t afford to buy such a house, and it must be given by the eldest lady.


    But again, maybe they have the money to buy it? If they really bought it themselves, it must be the money made by selling lipstick.


    No matter what the fact is, it makes Xiaomi unhappy.


    Doesn''t it happen that the autumn season is about to start?


    If Shao Yunyun was destroyed at this moment, it would be very happy!


    Xiaomi never imagined that the eldest lady was staring at her all the time, and Mammy Mao''s every move was under the eyes of the eldest lady.


    So this morning, when Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the market to buy vegetables, the rascals bought by Xiaomi''s family stepped forward to make trouble with the porcelain. As a result, the people who were sent by the eldest lady took it straight, and they all lost their minds. Twisted the yamen.


    The eldest lady handed over the words, and the prefect made a strict interrogation, and finally found out that the matter was done by the brother of the second lady''s mama who was outside the Lezheng mansion.


    Mammy Mao''s younger brother was immediately arrested by the government and soon confessed to Mama Mao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659

    The government office sent people to go to Lezheng Mansion to get people. Mrs. Xiaomi originally wanted to hide Madam Mao, but the eldest lady had the arresters let in.


    Madam Mao was taken away just like that.


    Mammy Mao was loyal to Xiaomi''s clan, and did not confess to Xiaomi''s clan, but took it upon herself.


    She insisted that Qiao Xuan was rude to her second wife and couldn''t stand it, so she did this in private, in order to breathe a sigh of relief for the second wife...


    She only mentioned Xiaomi''s family, not Le Zhengting at all. After all, it is not good for her reputation to involve Le Zhengting.


    It can be said to be quite considerate.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t have an accident, but Mammy Mao''s attempt to hurt the students who took the exam was different from the ordinary incident of hurting people and seeking revenge.


    The imperial court attaches great importance to talents and scientific examinations. If it is not severely punished, will anyone be able to take action against scholars casually in the future?


    For example, looking at someone who is talented and knowledgeable, and who can see that he can go to high school, he can secretly poke and buy people''s harm, and then casually push a minion out of the tank?


    Is this still great?


    This is contempt for the court!


    The prefect slaughtered the chickens to warn the monkeys, and punished Mao mama and his mother''s younger brother with a stick each of 30. They were imprisoned and exiled to Nandao, thousands of miles away, and they were not allowed to return to their hometowns.


    Although the second lady of Lezheng Mansion did not know about it, the matter was caused by her, and it was also her confidant who planned the matter, so she was fined 10,000 taels of silver to compensate Shao Yunyun and apologized.


    Sister Mao and sister and brother are like mourning and studying. At this time, even if you want to talk back, it is too late.


    No chance!


    The two sisters and brothers were so remorseful that their bowels were green, and they cried bitterly! The South Island, thousands of miles away in exile, is a wild and savage land. I will never come back in this life. Just thinking about it makes people feel terrified and want to suffocate!


    Mammy Mao originally thought that there was nothing wrong with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and their own wife was running the operation. At most, they would just play 20 or 30 boards, listen to a few lessons, or be imprisoned for at most ten days and a half months, and it would be over.


    This level of punishment is completely bearable to her.


    The second lady will definitely take care of her, she will not suffer too much.


    I didn''t expect it to be so serious!


    The second lady was also furious, and went to the eldest lady angrily, "Isn''t the eldest sister too much? For an outsider, the eldest sister-in-law treats my younger brother and sister like this, and even disregards the reputation of the Lezheng family! Sister-in-law, don''t forget You are the wife of the Lezheng family!"


    Mrs. Lezheng looked at her and said coldly: "The difference between me and you is that I am reasonable, but you don''t. I would rather not have the reputation of conscience preservation! If you take care of the reputation of the Lezheng family, you will not do it. When something like this happened, it was obviously your fault, but at this moment, instead of being taught a lesson or repenting, you actually blamed me!"


    "I''ll tell you now, Xiaoxuan is not an outsider. I fell in love with her. Although I didn''t officially recognize her as my goddaughter, I treated her like a daughter. You''d better remember this, if you dare to plot against her Clouds, just can''t get through with me!"


    "Since you can''t get through with me, I won''t show mercy!"


    Xiaomi was trembling with anger, and his breathing was chaotic.


    A look of ridicule flashed across Da Furen''s eyes, and she said, "Also, do you think Madam Mao was punished so severely and you were fined ten thousand taels of silver, is this all my work?"


    Mi''s heart sank suddenly: "Isn''t it?"


    "Oh, of course not! I don''t have to lie to you. As for who else might have done what, think for yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660

    At this time, Mrs. Xiaomi knew that the eldest lady would not lie to herself.


    It''s not her, so who is it?


    Suddenly, she exclaimed "Ah!" in a low voice, and her face changed greatly!


    The eldest lady sneered slightly, showing a clear expression. She knew she had thought of it.


    "How - how is this possible!" Millet''s voice was harsh, angry and jealous.


    Is that Xie Jingrong Xie eldest son? What''s so good about Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun? Is it worth thanking the eldest son for such a big fight?


    And, to deal with her!


    What does this mean? It means that Mr. Xie really has no affection for her daughter at all! Not only did it not, on the contrary, it was disgusting.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t do it either.


    Millet is not only jealous, but also has heartache, congestion, and convulsions! Her family Ting''er was infatuated with Xie Jingrong and sincere, even if Xie Jingrong didn''t accept it, she couldn''t be so heartless!


    When the eldest lady saw her losing her soul, she only felt happy in her heart. Such a person should be taught a lesson, otherwise she would be considered omnipotent by herself.


    "You understand now? You must understand what to do and what not to do in the future, right?"


    Millet gritted his teeth and left angrily.


    Le Zhengting was very irritable and disappointed. It was useless to complain about Mammy Mao. Who the hell was she looking for? Not only did she fail to clean up Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, but she took her on and asked her mother to take 10,000 yuan. The silver was paid to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    "Mother, this matter can''t be just let it go! I don''t believe they can be so lucky all the time!"


    Mi''s heart was suffocated, and she said tiredly: "Forget it, Ting''er, the prefect has already spoken, and Shao Yun can no longer be touched."


    Not only Shao Yunyun, but it is said that people in the whole city are all a little more cautious when they see the scholars who are waiting for the exam, for fear of bad luck if something happens...


    Le Zhengting sneered: "Then don''t move Shao Yunyun, it''s okay to clean up Qiao Xuan? She''s not a scholar!"


    Xiaomi was stunned.


    "Mother, Madam Mao is so miserable, and you have been fined 10,000 taels of silver. Are you willing to let it go?"


    Millet was a little excited.


    However, when she thought of what the eldest lady had said, she hesitated again.


    In the end, even though she refused to admit that the eldest lady was stronger than herself, in fact, the eldest lady was really serious with her, and she was still afraid.


    So after hesitating, Mr. Xiaomi sighed and shook his head: "Okay, don''t worry about this matter, you stay in the mansion for a while to recuperate, and don''t go anywhere..."


    I don''t know how bad it is to spread outside now, let alone a girl, even she herself should not go out. Otherwise, if someone asks you at any gathering, wouldn''t it add to the block?


    Le Zhengting was a little unwilling, but didn''t say anything.


    The eldest lady sent someone to ask Mrs. Xiaomi, when will she apologize to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun and compensate them with 10,000 taels of silver?


    This is the government''s judgment, but it is not something she can escape.


    Millet was annoyed and angry, and the old lady was also annoyed and tried to find fault with the eldest lady, but the eldest lady didn''t pay much attention.


    then

 Chapter 661

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t lack these 10,000 taels of silver. Although they were disgusting with the millet family, the eldest lady''s face was still to be seen.


    I wanted to return the money to Le Zheng''s family, where would the eldest lady receive it?


    "Since the prefect has made such a ruling, this is what you deserve. Accept it with peace of mind. If you don''t accept it, it will be disrespectful to the prefect!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun both laughed when they said this, they thanked them and accepted the bank note.


    Qiao Xuan smiled again and said, "Auntie is the first to come back to me. Why don''t you stay for lunch? I''ll cook a few dishes for my aunt!"


    As for Mrs. Xiaomi, she naturally refused to stay here any longer. She reluctantly apologized and gave ten thousand taels of silver bills. She didn''t want to look at them any more and left first.


    The eldest lady couldn''t help showing some interest and said with a smile: "If you dare, I will stay and try Xiaoxuan''s craftsmanship!"


    Shao Yunyun accompanied him to talk for a while, and then went back to the study to continue his homework. Although everything that should be reviewed has already been reviewed, there are still several days left, and I will always read and practice calligraphy more or less.


    Qiao Xuan accompanied the eldest lady around the small garden, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    Knowing that the eldest lady likes light flavors, she just asked Li Xia to prepare the ingredients, which is just right now.


    At this time, the crabs are on the market. Remove the crab roe and crab meat and fry them into crab powder. Add soft and smooth tofu to make delicious and smooth crab powder tofu.


    The glutinous rice soaked in meatballs is steamed in a drawer, and the crystal clear glutinous rice meatballs are made, sprinkled with green onion, fragrant and eye-catching.


    The pigeon is cut into four pieces and stewed together with ginkgo, lotus seeds and wolfberry.


    Chickens choose young hens that have just grown up. The meat is extraordinarily tender. After processing, they are placed on a plate and drizzled with the adjusted scallion oil. It is a scallion chicken with the fragrance of scallion and meat, and the chicken is tender and delicious.


    Then burn a soy sauce eel section and two seasonal vegetables.


    During lunch, Shao Yunyun was in the study by himself, and Qiao Xuan accompanied the eldest lady.


    Mrs. Lezheng didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to have such skills, she was really surprised and praised Qiao Xuan for a while.


    In particular, she had never tasted scallion chicken and glutinous rice meatballs. The taste of eel and crab flour tofu seemed to be different from what she had tasted. Obviously, Qiao Xuan made it more delicious.


    No wonder she valued the girl she wanted to recognize as her goddaughter, she was smart and ingenious!


    With this skill alone, Qiao Xuan''s life will not be bad.


    How blind is her biological father, so he can''t see any of her benefits.


    Every time she knew more about Qiao Xuan, the eldest lady sighed one more time.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when the autumn examinations began.


    Even though he has confidence in Shao Yunyun, on this day, Qiao Xuan''s master and servant are still a little nervous, and Shao Yunyun''s own heart is slightly fluctuating.


    "My lady is waiting for me at home, I will definitely pass the exam!"


    "Well, Xianggong is fully prepared, naturally it will be a matter of course, and it will be a success!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Shao Yunyun raised his hand and gently brushed Qiao Xuan''s hair, and whispered, "Even for you, I must pass the exam..."


    "Huh? What?" Qiao Xuan raised her eyes, her dark and clear eyes looked at him with confusion.


    She didn''t hear.


    "It''s nothing," Shao Yunyun smiled: "Wait for me to come back!"


    "it is good!"


    Shao Yunyun got on the carriage, and soon disappeared into the night before dawn.


    Until the sound of the hooves disappeared, Qiao Xuan and Li Xia, Li Qiu and others turned back to the yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662

    After Shao Yunyun left, he would have to stay in the exam room for nine days and nine nights. Qiao Xuan''s scalp felt numb just thinking about it.


    Ask her to say that the ancient scholars are absolutely not bad, and they are definitely not weak chickens who are helpless, otherwise, I am afraid that they will not be able to survive even an exam!


    But whoever can finally succeed in the imperial examinations, it is definitely a good body!


    Qiao Xuan felt a little empty in her heart, a little nervous, but also a little excited and looking forward to it. Although it is too early to say anything at this moment, because everything is possible, she still believes that Shao Yunyun is so confident and confident that he can really... right?


    She should have confidence in her!


    This morning, Mrs. Lezheng sent Xiaoxi to visit her with some pastries and snacks made by the house and fresh peaches, grapes and other seasonal fruits sent by Zhuangzi.


    After two days of leisure, Mrs. Lezheng will come over in person.


    Qiao Xuan felt warm in her heart and thanked with a smile.


    It is indeed a blessing for her and Shao Yun to know Mrs. Lezheng''s family.


    Shao Yunyun was in the examination room these days. Except for a visit to the eldest lady at the Yuezheng Mansion, Qiao Xuan stayed behind closed doors and waited quietly for news from Shao Yunyun in the mansion.


    Le Zhengxiao sent someone to Shaoding Village again, and brought back two carts of ripe watermelons, 1,110 lipsticks, and news of the Shao family''s big house.


    After returning, Le Zhengxiao sent someone to deliver more than 2,800 taels of silver notes and a dozen large watermelons to Qiao Xuan, telling her that the Shao family''s big house was safe and sound.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked her, feeling a little at ease.


    She and Shao Yunyun have been away from home for a long time this time, and it would be good to have a stable home.


    Nine days passed in a blink of an eye, and Le Zhengxiao helped lead someone to pick up Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan also went, but the carriage stopped at the corner of the street, which was still some distance away from the examination room, and did not go directly.


    Can''t get through.


    There are too many people, too many cars, and the congestion is overwhelming.


    The eldest lady had told her a long time ago that she should wait in the car and that Le Zhengxiao would bring someone to pick her up. Her family members should not go to crowded and crowded places like that.


    In case something unexpected happens, it''s not right.


    Shao Yunyun has always paid attention to exercising. Besides, when he is at home, he will work in the fields and go into the mountains from time to time. He has always been in good health.


    Rao is so, I stayed there for nine days and nine nights, and when I came out, the whole person was also haggard, with a black circle around his eyes, and his face was very pale.


    He is still pretty good, at least he can stand firm when he sees Le Zhengxiao and Song Shi, and he can smile and say hello to Le Zhengxiao and chat a few words.


    As soon as some people came out and saw their brothers, family members or servants, they could no longer support them, and their legs were weak and almost fell.


    There were also 20 or 30 people who failed to persevere in the exam, and were either carried or dragged out of the exam room in the middle.


    "Xiang Gong!" Qiao Xuan was anxiously waiting, looking from a distance, seeing his eyes light up, she waved at him and called out loudly.


    Shao Yunyun raised his head and looked at her, with a smile in his eyes, his expression couldn''t help becoming gentle, and he also waved at her.


    Qiao Xuan got off the carriage and stepped forward happily, "Thank God, it''s over! Let''s go home!"


    "Okay, hard working lady!"


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard! You are the hard worker!"


    "Well, it''s actually fine, I''m not working too hard."


    Le Zhengxiao touched his nose and suddenly felt as if he was a little redundant.


    He coughed, cleared his throat, and smiled decently: "You two, there''s another me here."


    ??Sprinkle flowers??©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663

    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, her pretty face blushed, but Shao Yunyun was calm, and even bowed his hands to Le Zhengxiao, his posture calm and calm: "Thank you, Brother Lezheng. Let''s go to the house and sit together?"


    Le Zhengxiao shook his head and smiled meaningfully: "No, no, I think you are in good shape, you don''t need me to worry about it! Go back, I will visit with Brother Xie tomorrow!"


    There is a saying that Xiaobie wins the newlyweds, he understands.


    Moreover, he is very interesting, and he will definitely not make people look obstructed!


    Shao Yunyun knew that most of him had misunderstood something, and he didn''t explain it. He nodded with a smile: "Alright, I''ll be waiting for the two of you tomorrow!"


    "Good talk, good talk, ha ha!"


    Seeing Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan get into the carriage and leave, Le Zhengxiao smiled and returned to his mother.


    His mother really likes Qiao Xuan, not just the kind of love that saves her life, but the love from the bottom of her heart. Regarding matters related to Qiao Xuan, he is more concerned with marrying a daughter-in-law when he is a son!


    Seeing Shao Yunyun''s calmness, he should have done well in the test.


    Xie Jingrong searched for him so much relevant information, listening to the two of them''s daily exchange of exam questions, they all sounded very advanced - anyway, he didn''t understand, so he should be really sure?


    On the carriage, Qiao Xuan poured a cup of honey tea and handed it to Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help feeling pity in her heart, since she knew Shao Yunyun, she had never seen him so haggard and pale, these nine days and nine nights exams were really scary.


    The honey tea is sweet and moisturizing, with a little bit of lemon acidity. Shao Yunyun took it and drank it all, feeling refreshed.


    "Ma''am, I should be able to pass the exam this time."


    Shao Yunyun''s tone was calm, his eyebrows were full of confidence, and he smiled at Qiao Xuan.


    He has never been arrogant and arrogant. Since he said that he can pass the test, he is basically not wrong.


    Qiao Xuan believed him, but when she saw him walking out of the exam room and walking towards her, her heart was surprisingly calm.


    "That''s good, I''ll have an explanation when I go back!"


    Shao Yunyun gave a "hmm" and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Let''s go to Qiaofu to report the letter, let''s go together! Father-in-law will be happy if you want to come!"


    Shao Yunyun has already seen through the kind of person like Master Qiao.


    No matter how scornful and despised him he was before, he would definitely be happy and change his attitude towards him when he learned that he had been chosen.


    Because it means that he has a "future" from now on, and maybe he can help him in the future, of course he is eager.


    As for whether Madam Qiao would be happy, Shao Yunyun didn''t care.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she couldn''t control her imagination, the picture was too beautiful and attractive...


    The corners of her lips couldn''t help being raised high: "Okay, let''s go together then! This is a big happy event, and of course we have to share it with my father and the others!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Back home, the hot water was ready, Shao Yunyun went to take a shower, washed his hair, and changed into fresh and clean clothes. He felt relaxed all over, and felt alive again.


    In the morning, Qiao Xuan stewed black-bone chicken, red dates, ginkgo, and lotus seed soup, and also stewed rock sugar and white fungus soup. It was just right now, so she smiled and said, "Drink some soup quickly, then go to sleep, and I''ll do it in the evening. Make something delicious for you!"


    ??Vote for 11 for the new week baby


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664

    Shao Yunyun has not been here these few days, although he is only missing, it makes her feel that the house is so empty that it makes people panic.


    When he came back, this feeling disappeared immediately, as if a home became complete without a sound.


    She didn''t try to feel it, but she already felt at ease, relaxed, and slightly happy.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were gentle, his voice was soft, and he drank the soup.


    The chicken soup is fragrant and delicious. The aroma of red dates and ginkgo blends with the aroma of chicken. Every bite warms the stomach and quickly replenishes the energy of the body that has been consumed. Get better.


    Shao Yunyun suddenly felt a little greedy in his heart, craving for this warmth and tenderness. He thought, such warmth and tenderness, he will never give up in this life.


    Shao Yunyun was really tired. He urgently needed a complete relaxation and rest. After drinking the soup, he went back to his room to rest.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were also beaming, laughing and chatting with Qiao Xuan, congratulating them continuously.


    Since they arrived at the Shao family, although they were in the countryside, their life was much more free and easier than in the deep courtyard, and they only hoped that the Shao family would get better and better.


    In this way, they can stay in Shao''s house for a long time and safely.


    Qiao Xuan was happy, but she didn''t get carried away. She was still sensible. She smiled and reminded: "It''s hard to say what the outcome will be now. We can''t be sure until the dust settles. There are some words, let''s stay at home by ourselves. It¡¯s okay to talk, you are not allowed to discuss in private, and if someone asks you when you go out, don¡¯t talk nonsense, remember?¡±


    Many people in the neighbors and neighbors know that Shao Yunyun participated in this year''s autumn festival. If they go out to buy food and go shopping, someone will inevitably ask.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Five young ladies rest assured, the slaves will not talk nonsense!"


    "No, the slaves are not in a hurry, they can hold it back at the moment, and they will be released in a few days, and it will be the same when the time comes!"


    "right!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Okay, it''s not impossible to think so.


    "Then you have to keep it in mind and keep your mouth shut."


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan stewed Tianma pigeon soup, made soft-shelled turtle roasted chicken nuggets, steamed mandarin fish, shrimp with smooth egg, green pepper beef, garlic lettuce, and agaric yam, and set up a full table to catch the wind for Shao Yunyun and relieve his cravings. , make up one.


    In the examination room these days, the diet is just enough, as long as he can fill his stomach and not starve, he is lucky. Qiao Xuan prepared some pork jerky and beef jerky in advance for him to bring in, so that he can supplement nutrition.


    However, facing this table of sumptuous dishes at this moment, Shao Yunyun''s eyes lit up unconsciously, and he suddenly became greedy!


    I want to eat!


    Qiao Xuan looked at his reaction, quite satisfied and satisfied, and said modestly: "I just made a few home-cooked dishes, you see you haven''t eaten here these days, okay? Eat more quickly. , make up for it!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were full of smiles: "Okay, I can''t live up to the lady''s heart!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and the corners of her lips were raised high: "Eat!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled softly, and put a chopstick in the steamed mandarin fish for Qiao Xuan. The snow-white fish was dipped in a fragrant sauce, which was tender and delicious. This dish has always been Qiao Xuan''s favorite.


    "My lady has been worried these days, and my lady should eat more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665

    Qiao Xuan was happy in her heart, she gave him an angry look and said with a smile, "You can borrow flowers to offer Buddhas!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "My lady can do it too. In the future, whatever I have, I don''t need to borrow it, it''s my lady''s."


    The smile on Qiao Xuan''s face became even brighter, "That''s great, but mine is mine!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "Your nature is still yours!"


    The next day, Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao came to visit and waited for half a day before leaving. For the next three or four days, Shao Yunyun didn''t go out again and stayed with Qiao Xuan at home.


    Afterwards, at the invitation of Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou, they went out to get together and met some scholars.


    What everyone talks about the most is the results of the township examination. They have hopes and expectations in their hearts, discussing how to answer the questions best, arguing about who might be the Xie Yuan this year, and all kinds of gossip... ...


    Shao Yunyun listened too much and said little, and he was indifferent to the mysterious and mysterious gossip of various legends, and his heart was not even a little turbulent.


    He doesn''t need to pay attention to the gossip, after all, he has news from regular channels.


    If there is any news, it is impossible for the Xie family not to know. Xie Jingrong would not tell him.


    The day is getting closer and closer. The whole provincial capital is full of people discussing the results of the list. Many casinos have opened handicap betting on who is this year''s Jie Yuan. The characters who appear most verbally in the provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan specifically inquired, and found that there was no Shao Yunyun among the popular candidates, not even in every casino!


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, how could she not have her husband? It is obvious that her husband is so hardworking and excellent!


    So, Qiao Xuan disguised herself as a man and went to the largest casino in the provincial capital. She wanted to place a bet, but the candidate for her bet was not any one on the market, but Shao Yunyun.


    She bet that Shao Yunyun could get rid of Yuan.


    Qiao Xuan already had a good understanding of the imperial examinations, and knew that even a middle-ranking scholar would be amazing and difficult, and it was not surprising that a middle-ranking person would make people go crazy with joy.


    As for the jinshi, just thinking about taking the exam only once every three years, and the fact that a large country only admits more than 300 people at most once, you will know what kind of hell-level selection this is.


    In fact, she was completely unsure of Shao Yunyun''s ability to resolve Yuan. If Shao Yunyun can pass the test, he is equivalent to being a scholar.


    But Qiao Xuan felt that Shao Yunyun was too wronged! Why doesn''t he deserve the name of one of the candidates?


    Therefore, even if it is a lucky draw, she will bet on it.


    The dealer in the casino looked at Qiao Xuan like an idiot, and burst into laughter.


    Everyone else laughed too.


    "Shao, what is Shao? Who is this?"


    "I''ve never heard of it, I don''t know!"


    "Hey, don''t say that, maybe this little brother has some gossip? Maybe this Shao or something really knows Yuan Hahahaha!"


    "That''s impossible, this year''s Xie Yuan is either Gu Yuan or Hu Zhonghe, absolutely no one else!"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan was very unconvinced, "The result has not come out yet, everything is possible, isn''t it too early for you to say this? Shao Yunyun is low-key and modest, but I believe in his knowledge! Can you really do this here? Make a bet? Give me a nice word! If you can''t, I''ll go somewhere else."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666

    "It''s possible," the banker said with a smile: "However, this Shao Yunxiao Shao Xiucai is the only one betting on you, if your bet is too small, we won''t be able to open this bet! If the son wants to bet, At least one thousand taels, we will open this market for the young master, how?"


    Someone is rushing to give money, don''t give it up! The dealer thought to himself.


    Qiao Xuan: "What are the odds?"


    Hearing that she meant to make a bet, the banker was refreshed, "One loses five."


    You know, the other popular candidates are at most 3 to 1, and the odds of the two most popular are even a little bit of 1 to 1. Casino opening is to make money, not to give money to people.


    One loses five, which is very high.


    Everyone suddenly screamed and screamed, it was so lively!


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "This is what you said, I''ll bet on him to win, look at it, it''s five thousand taels!"


    Qiao Xuan took out five thousand liang silver notes on the spot and took them.


    Everyone gasped for breath, and then screamed and applauded almost to overturn the roof.


    "Good! Have courage!"


    "Hahaha, where is the fool!"


    "How can five thousand taels be enough? Add more! Add more!"


    The dealer was also stunned, and then laughed until his eyes were crooked, he quickly accepted the bank note, and immediately gave Qiao Xuan a special ticket for the casino, smiling and said: "You have it, no matter what, keep it as a souvenir. Alright!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, looking at Qiao Xuan''s eyes full of teasing and mocking, as if they were looking at a fool.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I will definitely get it, otherwise how can I exchange it for silver? Don''t forget to prepare it for 25,000 silver!"


    The dealer laughed, full of confidence.


    "You can rest assured that our casino will not default on your account!"


    Qiao Xuan hummed, "That''s good!"


    She believed in this point. After all, to be able to open a casino, the capital must be strong, and it is impossible to afford tens of thousands of dollars. Besides, she has the backing of Lezheng''s family, and she is not afraid of people reneging on her debts.


    Afterwards, Qiao Xuan found three more casinos, like concocting methods, and each pressed down 5,000 taels of silver notes.


    The other three heard what happened in the first one, and they all found it interesting, and they all followed the trend and offered five-for-one odds.


    As a result, a lot of good people who were watching the fun had a good time, and they followed and placed bets, ranging from three to five. In the end, they were scattered. Each of the four casinos, Shao Yunyun, also took one for the least bet. Hundreds of two.


    And then... Shao Yunyun quickly became famous!


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou who were friends with Shao Yunyun were also stunned. Who is this? What a great handwriting!


    But after thinking about it, they really believed that maybe Shao Yunyun understood Yuan?


    Shao Yunyun has always been very low-key, not showing off or exaggerating, but his talent is definitely not low, and they can''t even figure out his bottom line.


    The two made fun of him, and said that they would go back and make a bet to support their brothers.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t have to guess who they were guessing was such a big hand. Who else could it be besides his wife?


    And Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou really went to "support the brothers". Their family background was average and they didn''t have much spare money, so they each paid five taels of silver.


    Shao Yunyun returned home and smiled when he saw Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little guilty, but it wasn''t too empty. She said confidently, "I think Xianggong should have a name too, so you can get a good deal! Xianggong won''t blame me for spending money, right?"


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 667

    "No," Shao Yunyun chuckled: "The lady is happy as long as she is happy. Besides, this is for me, and I have to thank the lady!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly became happy, "I also can''t stand them looking down on others. There is no need to put pressure on my husband. No matter what the outcome is, we will accept it!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Well."


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he should have passed the test this time, and the ranking would not be too low, but his wife''s expectations for him were obviously too high, which made him really a little stressed now!


    Who would have thought that after the rumor spread, Lezheng was happy and went to place a bet.


    Of course he also supports Shao Yunyun.


    But he felt that he should not pass Qiao Xuan, so each family only bet three thousand taels.


    Mrs. Millet heard about it from her husband like a joke, and made fun of it with schadenfreude, and then Mrs. Millet ran to the eldest lady to provoke it.


    They said that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did it on purpose, in order to make Shao Yunyun famous, they tricked Le Zheng into spending money.


    Le Zhengxiao scatters tens of thousands of dollars all at once, how distressed...


    Mrs. Lezheng was happy to hear it, and she inquired with Mrs. Xiaomi with great interest.


    Mrs. Xiaomi secretly rejoiced in her heart, having a feeling of "Look at it! The couple you value is not a good person at all!", as if she had slapped the big lady in the face, and immediately poured beans into the bamboo tube and said everything.


    Mrs. Lezheng listened with a smile and said, "Thanks to my second brother and sister for telling me about this, otherwise, I wouldn''t even know about it!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi was even more proud and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law can see clearly, right? Then the two of them are not at ease! How dare you tell the sister-in-law about such a thing? If the sister-in-law knew their true colors, it would be a lot. benefit!"


    The eldest lady: "They have never cheated or taken anything from me for nothing, why do you always think so? This is really interesting! The third one is also, and he doesn''t tell me!"


    "Mother Hua, go get 20,000 silver and send someone to place a bet on me."


    It can be said that the mother and son are connected, and Mrs. Le Zhengda also thinks that if the amount of the bet exceeds Qiao Xuan, it is not good. She is an elder, and it is okay to be equal.


    Of course, Mrs. Xiaomi didn''t know that Qiao Xuan was the first to do it. No one knew, but the eldest lady, like Le Zhengxiao, knew it as soon as she heard it.


    "Sister-in-law! What are you doing!"


    Xiao Mi was taken aback, and then became angry.


    Was this deliberately hitting her in the face?


    The eldest lady: "I don''t do anything, it''s just a bet. If the second siblings are willing, they can come together."


    Mrs. Xiaomi was so angry that she stammered: "Sister-in-law, is this, is this a recreation for me?"


    "Where," the eldest lady smiled and said, "what does this have to do with you? The second sibling seems to be thinking too much."


    Xiao Mi was stunned for a moment, but was speechless to refute.


    Indeed, the eldest lady wants to bet, and it has nothing to do with her. But if it wasn''t for her to come and talk about it, the eldest lady wouldn''t know about it at all, let alone make a bet.


    But it was one thing for her to tell the eldest lady about it, it was another thing for the eldest lady to bet, and the eldest lady never promised her anything.


    "Sister-in-law is deliberately making me feel aggrieved, right? Oh, I can see it through. In the eyes of my sister-in-law, my younger brother and sister are not comparable to outsiders!"


    Mr. Millet said that Bi was furious and wanted to leave.


    "Second brother and sister," the eldest lady called her, her tone slightly cold: "What the second brother and sister have done over the years, we know each other well, it''s fine if we see it or not."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668

    "If this is not a family, do the second siblings think I''m really generous enough to only care about such a little bit? The second siblings don''t open their mouths and shut up about their own family, don''t use these words to run on me, you''re not saying anything wrong? "


    Shimi Mi was angry, hated and ashamed, snorted heavily, and left without looking back.


    Hua Hua quickly took the money and asked the housekeeper to make a bet.


    Unexpectedly, the butler came back and reported that the odds had been lowered from one to five to one to three.


    It is said that the amount of the bet is quite large, so the casino adjusted the ratio.


    Madam is so sorry!


    But I don''t know, the casino is also very helpless.


    Although the number of people who bet Shao Yunyun to win Jie Yuan is small, the amount is huge.


    At the beginning, the initiator was 5,000 taels, then a 3,000 tael came, and then another 3,000 taels, and now they were a little less confident.


    This alone adds up to 11,000. If you lose, you will lose 55,000. This is not a small amount!


    And, what if someone follows up after that?


    After the dealer hesitated, he decided to lower the ratio.


    Sure enough, it was only one day after the downgrade, and someone else came with five thousand silver...


    That''s not to mention, the other people who were watching the fun saw it, and they actually thought that Shao Yunyun might really have a few brushes? There have also been more bets on him piecemeal!


    In one day, I received another five hundred taels...


    The dealer was stunned...


    So are all of them misunderstood? Who was the boy who came first? I really want to find her out and ask her if she has any gossip!


    Otherwise, why are you so willing?


    They all know that the young man bet a total of 20,000 taels in the four casinos!


    It''s a pity that they are destined to be impossible to find that son. Because since that day, Qiao Xuan has not appeared as a man again.


    The official side understands the feelings of the scholars waiting for the results, and the prefect and others also want to know the results early, and the speed of marking the examination papers is very fast.


    Five days later, it was time to make a list.


    Early in the morning, Shao Yunyun took Songshi out to see the list, and Le Zhengxiao also came to accompany him. As for Xie Jingrong, it was inconvenient for him to show up with Shao Yunyun, so he didn''t come.


    He didn''t dare to reveal his identity when he made a bet in the casino, so Xie Dong asked someone from outside the house to place it.


    Qiao Xuan and Li Xia and Li Qiu were anxiously waiting at home.


    No matter how calm Rao is, he will inevitably be cranky and nervous at this time, thinking about the "what if" uncontrollably subconsciously in his mind.


    After all, no one dares to say that there is no probability.


    In this torment and confusion, two hours finally passed, the carriage finally returned, Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    When the carriage stopped, Qu Shan and Song Shi jumped down from the side of the carriage with a grin and congratulated them. Qiao Xuan''s heart finally fell, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She happily stepped forward, and Shao Yunyun and Le Zhengxiao were getting off the carriage.


    "Is your husband in the middle? Congratulations!"


    Shao Yunyun shook her hand and said with a smile, "My lady''s money can be returned with interest, congratulations!"


    "Really!" Qiao Xuan screamed, shocked by this great joy, she felt that she was a little floating!


    "Xianggong, you, are you Jie Yuan? Haha, you are really Jie Yuan!"


    In fact... She really wasn''t sure that Shao Yunyun would pass the exam to Jie Yuan. She just thought that he should have what others have.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669

    Anyway, she has no shortage of silver, and she can earn it again in the future, so there is nothing she can''t bear to give up.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s brilliant smile, Shao Yunyun also felt overwhelmed with ecstasy, even happier than the moment he just learned that he was in Jie Yuan!


    Shao Yunyun nodded with a smile on his lips: "I am, from now on you are Mrs. Xie Yuan!"


    Qiao Xuan''s face was slightly hot, and she suddenly became a little embarrassed. She nodded lightly, "Hmm...", but her eyes were surprisingly bright, and the corners of her raised lips couldn''t be pressed down.


    Le Zhengxiao looked at this, then looked at that, holding his forehead, the feeling that he seemed redundant and bad came again.


    "Cough, brother Shao, sister-in-law, should you prepare? The people who will announce the good news will be here soon, and there will be no shortage of people who will come to congratulate today..."


    "That''s right! It''s time to prepare!"


    Qiao Xuan snapped back to her senses, letting Shao Yunyun and Le Zheng stay at ease, and hurried away with Li Xia and Li Qiu.


    The officials who announce the good news and the entire honor guard team will be rewarded with silver, and the students and neighbors who come to congratulate should prepare snacks such as tea, sweets, and melon seeds.


    There are not many candies and melon seeds at home, so I hurriedly sent Li Xia to buy them, and asked Li Qiu to rush to the kitchen to boil water. Qiao Xuan prepared tea leaves and tea cups...


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the honor guard of the official messenger of the good news came.


    At this time, the news of Shao Yunyun''s Jie Yuan in the exam has spread to all the neighbors, and Lu Min and others naturally know it, and a group of scholars also came over, and the yard was very lively all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, Le Zhengxiao brought more than ten servants and maids from the mansion to help, so there was no rush.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou also won the award. Gu Zhiyou was at the back of the crane, and Lu Min was in the middle, but as long as they won, both of them were very satisfied, and their congratulations to Shao Yunyun also came from the heart.


    After all, they are still young, and they are more fortunate than most of them.


    Young, there are countless possibilities in the future.


    If you have the energy and time to work hard, maybe you can become a jinshi?


    The two of them had come to Shao Yunyun''s house as guests, so it''s nothing more than that.


    The other gentlemen were

 Chapter 670

    The two said in public that the house was bought by their own family and had nothing to do with Mr. Qiao. Besides, Mr. Qiao is a county magistrate, how could he have so much money for his son-in-law to buy a big house in the provincial capital?


    Unless...he is corrupt!


    And the money that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan bought the house was earned by doing business with the Lezheng family.


    Le Zhengxiao was also present, nodding with a smile to say yes, that''s it!


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was so!


    Most people end here, and there are also a very small number of people who are not interested, pretending to laugh inadvertently and asking what business is this doing? How do you make so much money?


    In this regard, Le Zhengxiao laughed, "This can''t be said, it''s a trade secret!"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled, the same meaning.


    The person who asked also laughed and didn''t ask again.


    Originally, what business does it have to do with you? Why should I tell you?


    This business thing Le Zhengxiao said that there is such a thing, can it still be fake?


    Except for this very few ignorant people, most of the others are good.


    Today, everyone has a pleasant conversation.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Dao He''s neighbors and guests had already left, and Le Zheng smiled casually: "Sister-in-law, is it time to go to the casino and get the money back? Of course, the sooner this kind of thing happens. The better!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, then giggled, "Yes, I almost forgot if the third brother Lezheng didn''t say it!"


    Shao Yunyun looked at her and smiled. She actually likes money, but today because he knows Yuan, she doesn''t even care about money, so she seems to like him more than money!


    Qiao Xuan naturally did not come forward, but gave the bill to Le Zhengxiao and asked Le Zhengxiao to help exchange the money.


    The dealer did not dare not to give it, and said a few bitter words with a sad face, and wanted to ask if they had any channels to know in advance? Otherwise, why bet so big?


    Le Zhengxiao smiled and said, "It''s just because we believe in Brother Shao''s talent! Brother Shao!

 Chapter 671

    After dinner, Le Zhengxiao was not willing to leave, and was dawdling.


    This cannot but be surprising.


    Now, as long as Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are not stupid, they know that Le Zhengxiao must have something to say.


    And, most of the time it''s not a good thing...


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    "Brother Lezheng, why don''t we go to the study and sit down?"


    Shao Yunyun took the initiative to invite.


    Have something to say.


    Le Zhengxiao blurted out, "No, no, that, you don''t have to go to the study room..."


    The meaning of not having to go to the study room meant that Qiao Xuan had to listen together.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, and now they were both puzzled.


    "Brother Lezheng, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Yeah," Qiao Xuan also smiled, "If you have to say it sooner or later, it''s useless to hesitate for a long time."


    "Hey!" Le Zhengxiao suddenly had a splitting headache, but this is true, and he has to say it sooner or later.


    "Brother Shao, sister-in-law, I do have something to say here, it''s about your family''s forehead, don''t worry, it''s all right now!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were both startled, and Shao Yunyun said solemnly, "Brother Le Zheng, please tell me quickly."


    "I said I said, anyway, don''t worry, it''s really all right, I promise! In fact, I should have told you a few days ago, but because the autumn season is just around the corner, I will hide it from Brother Shao for a few days.. ¡­¡±


    It''s a long story, and it''s related to the Zhao family.


    Before Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left home, everything had been arranged, everything was done step by step and in order, and there would have been no trouble.


    But the bad thing was that on this day, Shao Saburo and Yang Xiaoni went to the county town to go to the market together.


    The family is not short of money now, and with the nourishment of Qiao Xuan''s skills, everyone''s appetite has grown, and they feel bored without eating meat for three days.


    Besides, now that he can afford it, Mr. Fang naturally won''t make money from a petty family, isn''t it just to live a good life?


    Now that you have plenty of money, there is no reason to still live a poor life.


    So, every once in a while, Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni went to the city to buy meat.


    Although they don''t have Qiao Xuan''s skills, Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao and the others have learned a few percent. Besides, as long as they are willing to add seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, the fish is fresh enough to be fried on high heat, or chopped into pieces and stewed in a casserole. Still very good.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni have always been fine in entering the city, but this time, the two of them entered the city with Taotao and Xiaoqi, and they ran into Zhao Guanghua by accident.


    Zhao Guanghua''s eyes were almost sticking to Yang Xiaoni''s body, not even moving.


    He knew that Qiao Xuan was Lord Qiao''s daughter, and Shao Yunyun was a talented person. Even if he regained his lust, he would never dare to use force, and only dared to take a sneak peek.


    Unexpectedly, the two slaves around him, Sheer and Xiaodou, can''t seem to lift their spirits when they see what he has done recently. When they saw the little country girl, their eyes were bright and they couldn''t move their steps. They moved their minds and tried to Grab Yang Xiaoni and send it to her second young master.


    Yang Xiaoni is beautiful, well-dressed, and always has snacks and cakes. She is squeamish, squeamish and lazy. Otherwise, how could a country girl be so well-dressed and willing to spend money to buy this kind of thing. What a mouthful?


    It must be the little daughter-in-law who is greedy. She must buy it because of her beauty. The husband has no choice but to buy it for her.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 672

    In the eyes of Xiao Dou and the others, such a country girl is the best to coax. As long as she brings people, she promises to give benefits. The second young master of his own has such a personality and appearance. If he can fall in love with her, she has been cultivated in eight lifetimes. Fortunate, what else could she be unhappy about?


    On the boundary of Heshan County, the Zhao family was really not afraid of anyone.


    Sheer and Xiaodou are used to being lawless with Zhao Guanghua, so who cares about morals and rules? The two dared to do anything just thinking about pleasing their second young master!


    As a result, these two dog slaves were wicked and courageous, and hired a few hooligans, and they were so courageous that they stopped and robbed Shao Sanlang and the others on their way back!


    The two dog slaves, along with a few hooligans, also covered their faces and pretended to be passing mountain bandits.


    Taotao and Yang Xiaoni were terrified, Shao Sanlang naturally couldn''t let others bully his daughter-in-law. He originally shouted for Xiaoqi to quickly take Yang Xiaoni and Taotao to escape, but he didn''t want to, Xiaoqi was out of anger, Holding a long branch thicker than an arm in his hand, he danced wildly, knocking the rogues to the ground.


    On the contrary, Shao Saburo did not contribute much.


    Taotao and Yang Xiaoni were both stunned...


    Then Xiao Qi greeted Shao Saburo, and tied all the eight people with the reins on the donkey cart and tied them into two piles.


    The hooligans were not afraid of their countrymen at all, and they yelled in anger, but instead threatened them with their violent identity.


    Shao Saburo was so angry that he was a little worried.


    Rogues like hooligans are the most difficult to deal with. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid in the village. If they go to the city later, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not cause trouble.


    Hard to guard against.


    The most important thing is that this is a barefooted person who is not afraid of wearing shoes, and it can''t be worth it no matter what.


    However, Shao Xiaoqi said angrily: "Don''t be arrogant! You dare to do this if you know the details of our family! My fifth sister-in-law is the daughter of the county magistrate, Mrs. Qiao. If you dare to touch our family, my fifth sister-in-law will not let you go. My fifth brother is a scholar, and my fifth sister-in-law just went to the provincial capital to participate in the autumn festival, if the middle one comes back, hum, I want you to look good!"


    "Have you heard of the Lezheng family, the richest man in the provincial capital? The third son of Lezheng''s family has a better relationship with my fifth brother. The third son of Lezheng has also lived in our house! Now he has sent a steward to station in Zhangjia Village, and I The fifth brother is in charge of Zhangjia Village''s property together, if you don''t believe it, just ask!"


    "Our family has no grievances with you, but we have never offended you. Why do you do this?"


    A few hooligans were a little dumbfounded, look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.


    There was some hesitation in my heart.


    Lord Qiao did have a daughter who married a scholar. As they were, they naturally didn''t have the opportunity to inquire, nor did they dare to inquire about the affairs of the county magistrate''s back house. They didn''t know that Qiao Xuan was not favored.


    Besides, if they are not favored anymore, they moved the relatives of the county magistrate. Does the magistrate lose face? Will it be indifferent?


    And... this kid, what five brothers, if they really fell for Juren... How could they dare to offend the family of Master Juren?


    However, the Zhao family is a local snake in Heshan County, and everyone knows that the second son of Zhao is domineering and arrogant, and if he pleases and flatters him, he can get great benefits; if he offends him, the result will not be wonderful.


    They did not dare to betray Zhao Guanghua.


    It''s just a loss, it means that this is all a misunderstanding, and I swear that I will never touch them again in the future.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 673

    At this time, Shao Sanlang pointed at She''er but suddenly called out: "Xiao Qi, look at this person, doesn''t he look like the little servant next to Mr. Zhao who went to our village with his sixth cousin?"


    Shao Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and when he looked carefully, it really was!


    Shao Xiaoqi is a little smarter than Shao Sanlang. After thinking about it, he sneered: "I said, is the Zhao family son who bought these people to do this? Shameless!"


    Sheer and Xiaodou felt that they were superior to others, so how could they hold back when they were scolded by Xiaoqi, a half-year-old boy from the countryside, "so shameless"?


    She''er raised her head and stared at Xiao Qi: "Since we know that we are from the second young master, those who are sensible should not let us go quickly, otherwise, hmph, our second young master will not let you go!"


    Xiaodou also said viciously: "Yes! Our second young master is not something you can afford to provoke poor country ghosts like you! It''s okay to coax others, our Zhao family will be afraid of you? Why don''t you let the man go and call this little daughter-in-law and This girl is going to apologize to our second young master, if our second young master is happy, maybe he will forgive you!"


    Shao Sanlang and Xiaoqi would not be able to stand such words as long as they were a little bloody. The two were instantly furious, punching and kicking, and beating Sheer and Xiaodou to the point of crying and crying, with blue noses and swollen faces.


    Two of the front teeth were knocked out.


    "We country folks are hard on their fists, what are you a dog slave!"


    "Hmph, I''ll see you guys fight once and for all in the future!"


    Shao Sanlang and Xiao Qi were furious, they left the bunch of people and took Yang Xiaoni and Tao Tao away.


    As for Sheer and Xiaodou, it took a long time to break free from the ropes, and they went back in a state of embarrassment.


    Those hooligans subconsciously felt a little bad, and they pushed and resisted one by one, avoiding Sheer and Xiaodou, and refused to help them.


    The folks in that country are really not easy to mess with.


    Sheer and Xiaodou were humiliated and beaten and scolded again.


    The hooligans are not easy to mess with. People refuse to help. They are annoyed.


    However, he hated the Shao family.


    After the two discussed it, they fiddled in front of Zhao Guanghua, saying that the Shao family looked down on the son and thought he was a great talent.


    As a result, they heard it, and they came forward to reason, but they were beaten and scolded...


    Zhao Guanghua was furious!


    Of course he couldn''t stand the humiliation.


    then

 Chapter 674

    Who gave them the guts!


    Zhao Ming gave her second brother an idea.


    "Let them go dog to dog!"


    She went to Qiao Wei and told Qiao Wei how much industry Qiao Xuan had accumulated behind her back. She had bought hundreds of acres of land in the village, and she even complied with the Lezheng family in the provincial capital, not to mention how much she lived. All right! That Shao Xiucai took Qiao Xuan to the provincial capital to participate in the Autumn Festival. If it was selected in the middle, it would be great...


    Qiao Wei''s face changed greatly.


    Coldly asked Zhao Ming if what he said was true?


    Zhao Ming cursed and swore that there would be no good stories. The Shao family built a big house, and the windows were all inlaid with glass! Bought a lot of places...


    Qiao Wei''s face was twisted with anger.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, how dare they!


    Qiao Wei turned her head and told Mrs. Qiao all this.


    Mrs. Qiao was even more furious: "What? That Shao Yunyun actually went to participate in the autumn festival? He is so bold!"


    Mrs. Qiao immediately angrily told Mr. Qiao.


    Mr. Qiao was also stunned for a moment, but then said: "If he has to try it, then it''s okay to go. It''s not our money that was wasted. It doesn''t matter if we don''t win. If we win, the future is uncertain. The size also helps..."


    Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei were dumbfounded!


    It''s not the same!


    It turns out that the husband and their mother and daughter are not exactly the same!


    Qiao Wei couldn''t accept her father''s attitude, and her eyes were red with grievance, "Dad, how can you say that! How can that Shao Yunyun go to participate in the Qiu Wei! What is he? Even if he does, he will not pass the exam. Shame on dad."


    Mrs. Qiao also said: "Master, he is only a young scholar now, so he is obedient to the words of the master, and he clearly told the master that he would not go to the autumn festival, but he secretly went without the master, which shows that he does not respect him at all. Master, I didn''t take my master seriously."


    "Such an unconscionable, insidious and cunning thing, Master is sure that if he wins, or even has a successful career in the future, will he really become Master''s help, instead of plotting and framing Master?"


    Mr. Qiao was stunned for a moment, and blurted out unpleasantly: "He dares! This official is his father-in-law! If he dares, unless he does not want to have a career! Besides, when he first enters officialdom, he has to ask this official for help! Listen! Well, if he doesn''t win, forget it, if he wins, you will treat him and that girl Qiao Xuan a little better in the future, how can your family have any overnight grudges?"


    In the eyes of Mr. Qiao, nothing is more important than a career.


    Even if his family and Shao Yunyun were a little unhappy before, it would not be a problem in front of the official career.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Shao Yunyun to resent him because of this. If that is the case, then he is stupid and stupid.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t believe it and wanted to say more, but was stopped by Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled softly and virtuously: "Listening to what the master said, the concubine is superficial, the master is absolutely right, then if Shao Yunyun is in the middle, there are still more places to rely on the master''s guidance and support in the future, as long as he It¡¯s not that he is completely confused and ignorant, and it¡¯s too late to flatter and please the master, how can he dare to hate the master? Besides, the master is his serious father-in-law!¡±


    Mr. Qiao nodded with satisfaction: "I am relieved that Madam thinks so!"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and sighed again: "But he has to live up to his expectations, his knowledge is not very good, he is not very famous in our Heshan County, and later he was refused to re-enter by Minghua Academy because of trouble. Where is this autumn season? So good for the test? Everything has to wait for the results to come out..."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 675

    Mr. Qiao couldn''t help but frowned and became irritable: "Forget it, leave him alone! Let''s watch!"


    Mr. Qiao himself does not think that Shao Yunyun can lift it. So thinking that he didn''t listen to his own advice, or even secretly took the exam, I couldn''t help but feel a bit of disgust in my heart.


    "What the lord said," Mrs. Qiao sighed slightly worriedly, "I hope he knows the seriousness, and he doesn''t want to talk about tiger skins as a banner outside, and he doesn''t want to implicate the master!"


    This time, Mr. Qiao''s disgust for Shao Yunyun reached a certain value, and he sneered: "He dares! If this official knows, this official will not spare him lightly!"


    Mrs. Qiao: "No matter what the outcome of this Qiu Wei is, the master has to teach him well, so that he can know how high the sky is and know how to respect the master. Otherwise, whenever something happens in the future, he will not take the master''s words as his words, and will always do it for himself. Master Advocate, I''m afraid this is going to be a disaster."


    Mr. Qiao couldn''t help but nodded slowly, and felt deeply convinced.


    "The madam reminded me that it is indeed necessary!"


    Madam Qiao modestly said, "The concubine is naturally devoted to the master!"


    Master Qiao smiled with satisfaction. His wife is indeed virtuous.


    What Mr. Qiao didn''t know was that as soon as he left, the complexion of his virtuous wife and daughter who had high hopes changed completely.


    "Mother! Look at Daddy! What did he say! That slut Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun dared to go against each other, they couldn''t resist! Mother, why should that little slut Qiao Xuan be an official wife? I Absolutely not allowed!"


    Mrs. Qiao looked gloomy, she was more disallowed than Qiao Wei.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke when she planned to plot against Qiao Xuan and then took the opportunity to marry her into the countryside?


    "Okay, where is this going? It''s just to participate in the autumn festival. Do you think that Juren is so good? With Shao Yunyun''s ability, how is it possible."


    "What if?"


    "There is no case! Oh, the imperial examination is based on real ability. If there is no stock in the stomach, there is no stock, but luck is not good, where is the case?"


    Only now did Qiao Wei feel more happy, and gritted her teeth: "Qiao Xuan dares to make her own decisions so boldly, when they come back, mother, we must teach her a good lesson!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s expression became gloomy again, "That''s natural, I''d like to ask her, is this Qiuwei shameful? Don''t even say a word..."


    Qiao Wei was a little irritable and could not wait to immediately arrest Qiao Xuan and scolded her and taught her a lesson.


    Qiao Xuan, how can he be? Shao Yunyun went to the provincial capital to test Qiu Wei, but he actually brought her along instead? Oh, Qiao Xuan is so stupid that she shrugged her shoulders and bowed her head when she saw someone, so she didn''t dare to say a word, she could take it out too?


    He even went to the provincial capital!


    Is she worthy of going to the provincial capital?


    Even myself, I haven''t been there a few times...


    "Mother, why don''t you send Mammy Ling to Shaoding Village, and let her go to Shao''s house to take a good look! Zhao Ming said that Qiao Xuan has saved a lot of money, built a big house, and used glaze for the windows. She also bought a lot of land... Where did she get so much money? Even if Shao Yunyun was in charge of the third son of Lezheng before, it was only two taels of silver a month. How could it be possible to save so much property in such a short period of time? There must be something wrong!"


    "Since those two dare to lie and trick us into secretly going to the provincial capital, they may not dare to lie about other things!"


    Mrs. Qiao also thought of this, and her heart also set off a storm.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 676

    Qiao Xuan''s mother never left her any property, and the dowry for Qiao Xuan''s marriage was all managed by Lingmao, and there was nothing of value at all.


    Later, Qiao Xuan corrupted three hundred taels from her. But what three hundred taels can do is limited. Buying land can buy dozens of acres, but not hundreds of acres.


    Build a big house again? With glazed windows? dreaming.


    Yes! Mrs. Qiao was shocked, how could Qiao Xuan have the guts to ask her for three hundred taels of silver, just like Qiao Xuan''s cowardly and cowardly appearance in the past? Even if the dowry she prepared for her was unbearable, she would never dare.


    Unless, her previous cowardly and cowardly appearance was all fake!


    Thinking about the matter of Qiu Wei, the more Madam Qiao thought about it, the more angry she became!


    That little bitch deceived her, okay, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, okay, okay...


    That being the case, what she and that Shao Yunyun said was not at all believable, and maybe their relationship with the third son of the Lezheng family was not what they said...


    So, what will happen?


    Madam Qiao is not very well...


    She immediately changed and instructed Mammy Ling: "Take two people to Shao''s house in Shaoding Village tomorrow, and show me the inside and outside of their house! That bitch is probably lying, maybe there are still many things to hide from us. What. When you get there, don''t care what the Shao family says, you have to see it with your own eyes, you know?"


    Ling mama quickly agreed.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei carefully explained a lot of words to Ling mama.


    As for themselves, it is definitely impossible to go to Shaoding Village.


    What is the Shao family? Is it worth letting them go in person?


    The next day, before Mammy Ling was about to leave, Mrs. Qiao called Auntie Du and Qiao Kou again, made an explanation, and ordered them to go with Mammy Ling.


    Since Aunt Du and Qiao Kou were confiscated from their private money, their relationship with Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei seems to be the same as before, but they both know it well.


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou were also surprised when they heard what Madam Qiao said about Qiao Xuan and the Shao family! Then there was jealousy in my heart.


    Why are their mothers living such a miserable life, but Qiao Xuan''s life is prospering? Is there any reason?


    The two of them were full of energy and secretly vowed to scrape the Shao family down.


    Looking at the expressions of her mother and daughter, Mrs. Qiao guessed what most of them were thinking, and she was contemptuous.


    They are only worthy of being the knives in her hands!


    Shao''s house.


    Because of Zhao Guanghua''s incident, the brothers in the Shao family didn''t dare to go out these days, for fear that something would happen at home.


    Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao and the others still went to the flower fields to make lipsticks, because they were on the edge of the village, so it didn''t matter.


    Madam Ling and her entourage took a carriage to the courtyard of the Shao family''s big house, and ordered servants from Zhang Si''er''s family and Yang San''s family to knock on the door.


    Mother Ling and Aunt Du looked at the outside of the big mansion, each feeling resentful in their hearts. This house is really big and very stylish!


    Concubine Du was so sour that she drank vinegar: "Our second young lady is really good at it. How long has it been since she was out of the court, and she has earned so much money to buy the family property."


    Shao Sanlang opened the door, and when he saw the expressions of the two women, he immediately became vigilant: "Who are you?"


    "Who are we? This is a question. We belong to Lord Qiao''s mansion, and Mrs. Qiao sent us here! Are my mother and father here?"


    The family of the fifth brother and sister?


    This is not a good person.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 677

    Shao Sanlang smiled and said, "My father and my mother are both at home. Since they belong to Lord Qiao''s mansion, please come in, please!"


    Shao Saburo did not suspect that they were impersonating, and no one dared to impersonate the magistrate''s family on the boundary of Heshan County.


    Sister Ling and a few people went in.


    Shao Sanlang turned around and howled, and all the people at home including Mrs. Fang came out.


    At this moment, Ling Ling and Aunt Du, mother and daughter, and the two servants were a little dumbfounded when they looked at the yard!


    The yard is covered with flat and clean square bricks, the house is tall and spacious, the materials are good, and there are actually several small yards, each with its doors closed.


    There are many flowers and trees planted, lush, roses, hydrangea, etc. are blooming, pomegranates are hanging fruit, full of vitality.


    Where is this country house they''ve seen before? It''s not bad compared to how many people in the city.


    The most hateful thing is that, sure enough, all the windows are installed with light-colored glass, the room must be well-lit, the windows are bright and clean, and the living must be very comfortable.


    Aunt Du and the mother and daughter looked at each other, feeling extremely jealous.


    Even the houses of their mother and daughter have no glass windows...


    "How many of you are from the Qiao family? I don''t know what to call them?"


    Fang Shi asked with a smile.


    The Yang Sanjia frowned, "Are you the real mother? We are all female relatives here. Where can we meet foreign men? Should these people avoid them?"


    Uncle Shao blushed and was extremely embarrassed, and quickly smiled: "It''s because we didn''t think about it carefully, so we avoided it, hehe..."


    As he spoke, he called Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, and Xiaoqi away.


    Only Mrs Fang and Mrs Xu, who were about to give birth, were left.


    Fang Shi winked at Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi left without saying anything.


    But Xiao Qi didn''t go far, and hid and watched. Shao Sanlang hurriedly went to the flower field to call Yang Xiaoni and the others back.


    Can''t lose the battle, can''t it?


    On the face of Mrs. Fang, who didn''t have many smiles at all, the smile became even weaker: "We rural people don''t have so many stinky and stinky rules. Oh, I made you laugh! What do you call them?"


    Seemingly disgusting Mr. Fang''s vulgar words, Mammy Ling, Aunt Du and the mother and daughter frowned at the same time, very disdainful of Mrs. Fang''s appearance.


    Yang Sanjia proudly introduced: "This is Auntie Du in our house, this is Miss San, and this is Mama Ling next to our wife."


    Fang: "Oh!"


    It turned out that she was either a concubine or a slave, and the other was the master, who was also the sister of her own daughter-in-law.


    He is the mother-in-law of his daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law''s sister here is also a junior in front of him.


    Mr. Fang quickly figured out: none of these have any status in front of him.


    This is thanks to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan is also prepared to be prepared, worried about the almost impossible situation, and has learned a lot of common sense about the deep house compound with Fang Shi.


    It''s really common sense, and even some of her common sense is wrong... After all, she''s not a professional on this.


    A lot of it was seen in the TV show before...


    But what Mr. Fang has learned at the moment can be used.


    These people are clearly not good people, and they don''t look like they are very conspicuous. It is good that Mrs. Fang hadn''t rolled her eyes at them. Naturally, there is no servile, flattering, and laughing at Aunt Du and the others.


    Fang Shi invited them into the house to sit, and it was a big deal.

 Chapter 678

    "Mister Xu, you are heavy. You are not needed here. Go back and rest."


    As soon as she sat down, Concubine Du was still looking around, and Mrs. Fang said to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu also noticed that these people were not good, but they were in-laws, and her mother-in-law was not easy to mess with. She was going to give birth in a few days, so it is really useless to stay here, in case there is any accident , why don''t you cry to death?


    So Peixiao agreed, and cautiously crossed the threshold and went out.


    Qiao Kou was the first to hold back, but she said with a smile, "Aunt Fang is so lucky, the dowry that my second sister brought, I''m afraid it''s all spent on this house? I didn''t expect my second sister to save it. So much silver!"


    Mrs Fang glanced at her: "What do you know about your little girl''s family? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! Mrs Qiao''s dowry is her private thing, how can the in-law''s family use the daughter-in-law''s dowry so shamelessly! You From a little girl''s family, where did you hear all this mess?"


    "You!" Qiao Kou blushed angrily.


    Aunt Du was furious and her face darkened: "My mother, you"


    "Hey, your mother is not your name. I remember that sister-in-law said you were an aunt just now, right?"


    Aunt Du: "..."


    Qiao Kou screamed: "What''s wrong with my aunt? My aunt is also nobler than you country folks!"


    Fang Shi was furious and slapped the table with "Bang!", regardless of whether they were startled or not, and sneered: "Really? Since he is more noble than our countrymen, why are you coming to our house? Oh, such a noble auntie. I can''t afford it, so please!"


    Mrs Fang stood up and scolded them: "Let''s go, let''s go! Don''t tell me to drive people with a broom, we country people are vulgar!"


    "You, you dare to drive us away?" Qiao Kou sneered: "It was mother who asked us to come, how dare you drive us away?"


    "I am your elder, you dare to yell at me, open your mouth to scold me, and even use an aunt to say that he is more noble than me. This is also explained by my own mother? Then I will tell people to listen to and call people. The evaluation is reasonable! Don''t bring such bullying!"


    "you"


    "Third miss!" Grandma Ling was still watching the play on the side, but she can''t watch it anymore. It would be too embarrassing to tell this village woman to take a broom and drive out.


    Moreover, this village woman is also responsible.


    Ling mama can see that this village woman is not easy to mess with. Poor mountains, bad waters, and many mischievous people are indeed true.


    "My in-laws are joking. Our madam asked us to ask us something. My aunt doesn''t know the rules, and the third lady is still young and ignorant. I don''t want to say anything. I also ask my in-laws to forgive me. How could our madam explain such absurd words? You? ,Misunderstood!"


    Fang Shifu sat down again and hummed: "So it''s like this, I''ll say it, my own mother wouldn''t be like this. Then they did something wrong, should they apologize?"


    Ling Ling''s face stiffened.


    Aunt Du''s color changed, Qiao Kou''s eyes narrowed and she almost scolded again, only to be stopped when she was swept away by Ling Ling''s eyes.


    "Yes, of course..."


    Ling mama almost gritted her teeth and said, "Aunt Du, Miss San, hurry up and make amends for my in-laws."


    Madam Ling represented Madam Qiao.


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou screamed wildly in their hearts, but they didn''t dare not to listen to her on the bright side.


    Otherwise, when she goes back and file a complaint in front of Mrs. Qiao, it will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    "It''s my words that I don''t want to say, please forgive my in-laws."


    "sorry......"

 Chapter 679

    Mr. Fang rolled his eyes generously, this was reluctant, and it was not interesting to hear it.


    "Forget it," she waved her hand, "I don''t care about you!"


    Qiao Kou''s nose was almost crooked: You don''t care about us, you said it earlier? We all apologized?


    Being disturbed by Mrs. Fang like this, it was not easy for Ling Ling to ask directly, so she smiled and said, "Our wife heard that the second young lady and the second uncle went to the provincial capital to participate in the autumn festival, and she was very concerned, so she sent us here specially. See if there is anything at home that needs help?"


    Fang Shi didn''t believe her, "Everything is fine in our family, we don''t need any help."


    "Yes, I can see it too, this house is very lively, and there are these glazed windows. Such a window costs thirty or forty taels of silver. My wife, your family is really rich and noble!"


    Fang was stunned and startled.


    What the hell? This window costs thirty or forty taels of silver? Why is this glaze so precious!


    She was in a complicated mood and felt extremely emotional. This was all made by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun in private. How much money did Mr. Qiao put into it!


    Those two are real. If she knew what kind of glass was so expensive at that time, she would definitely not agree to use it to inlay windows.


    Although the room is much brighter, and the glazed windows are beautiful, everyone likes it, but it is too wasteful!


    Fang Shi felt a pain in his flesh, and his eyes were not right when he looked at the glazed windows.


    This is a lot of money, you have to be careful in the future, don''t break it, it''s all silver!


    "Our wife also said that if the second uncle is selected, and I will go to Beijing to participate in the spring festival next year, I don''t know if the travel expenses will be prepared? If not, our wife will help. Do you want to do business with Yinzi? Are you doing business with the third son of Lezheng''s family in the provincial capital? I don''t know what to do?"


    "Tell me about my wife, and I will tell my wife when I go back, so that our wife and master can feel at ease..."


    Mrs Fang didn''t hear what Ling Ling said at all, she was still thinking about her glazed windows.


    Madam Ling raised her voice and called her "My wife?" She then looked over with an "ah?" "What did you just say?"


    Ling mama was speechless, so she had to repeat it again with patience.


    Mr. Fang waved his hand: "I don''t understand these things! My Yunyun arranged them all by myself! My Yunyun can do it. They study well, are smart, and do things prudently. They are also very diligent and filial to us. I don''t need to worry about it when I''m young..."


    Ling mama: "..."


    What kind of bullshit is this!


    After that, no matter how Ling Ling and Du Yi Niang sang and asked quietly, Fang Shi only had one sentence: She didn''t know!


    Yang Xiaoni also came back, Taotao and Chunyu were still busy in the flower field.


    There is no need to come back so many people.


    Shao Sanlang, Xiao Qi and the others are all here, even if they don''t go to Ling Mama, if something happens, they will definitely rush out to help.


    This time, it''s even better. Mrs. Fang pretended to be stupid, Xiaoni Yang was really stupid, and Mrs. Ling and the others didn''t even bother to ask.


    Madam Ling was exhausted, so she expressed her desire to visit their yard.


    This must not work.


    Their yard is not for people to visit, Fang said that the yard of his sons and daughters-in-law is not convenient to visit...

 Chapter 680

    Qiao Kou suddenly said again: "I''m a little tired, I want to go to my second sister''s yard to rest for a while?"


    Concubine Du''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly smiled, "The sisters have always had a good relationship, and they used to be inseparable from each other. It''s not unusual for a sister to go in and take a rest in her sister''s house. My in-laws won''t refuse, right? "


    Mrs. Fang smiled, "Oh, I''m afraid that''s not possible! We are a small family, and there are not many houses. Mrs. Qiao doesn''t have her own house. They live together as a couple. How can your girl''s family live together? How about going to the little couple''s house to rest? Although we in the countryside don''t follow the rules, we are talking about this!"


    Qiao Kou''s chest was up and down, embarrassed and angry, and she was about to explode with anger!


    This old woman is too bullying.


    Even Concubine Du made these remarks irritating enough.


    Mrs. Fang was proud, really, think she is stupid! If she wanted to go to the house in the courtyard of her son and daughter-in-law, she must have no good intentions. How could she let them succeed?


    Ling mama was also very worried, coughed, smiled and said: "It''s abrupt, the in-laws don''t mind. It''s not too early, we want to stay for lunch, I wonder if the in-laws are convenient? "


    Fang''s boss is not happy or happy, but it''s hard to say.


    I had to say absentmindedly: "Hey, it''s just an extra handful of rice and a few more pairs of chopsticks. What''s the inconvenience? We don''t have anything delicious in the countryside, so don''t mind!"


    "No, no," Ling mama said with a smile, "the vegetables in the countryside are so fresh that we can''t eat them if we want to eat them on weekdays!"


    Fang Shi also smiled: "Hey, then there are, fresh vegetables are enough for you!"


    Mrs Fang sat with them in the house and asked Yang Xiaoni to cook.


    Yang San''s family and Zhang Si''er''s family smiled and said that they were going to help Yang Xiaoni, but Fang did not stop them and let them go.


    Not long after she was with her, Aunt Du expressed that she wanted to go there easily, so Mrs Fang had to take her there.


    Aunt Du, Ling Ma and Qiao Kou exchanged a smug look, and Mrs Fang opened her mouth to call Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi was hiding outside, and when she heard it, she immediately agreed and ran in.


    Mrs Fang said, "You are here to talk with the guests, and I will come when I go. Aunt Du, come with me."


    Xiao Qi smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, mother, I will accompany the guests well!"


    Aunt Du and the three were a little stunned. As soon as they left, Qiao Kou said to Xiao Qi rudely, "Hey, who are you?"


    Xiao Qi: "Your brother-in-law is my brother!"


    Joko frowned, showing a look of disgust. He groaned inwardly: "What brother-in-law? Even a poor and sour scholar is worthy! Which time does he go back to the house to give a gift to his father and mother? But I have never seen him dare to say a word."


    "Your family is too unruly, isn''t it? We have been here for a long time and have not brought a cup of tea. I''m a little thirsty, you can pour me a cup of tea."


    Xiao Qi glanced at her: "Wait."


    "what?"


    "I said wait a minute," Xiao Qi said as a matter of course: "If I walk away, won''t there be no one here? It''s our family''s rule that guests can''t be left alone!"


    Joko: "You..."


    Ling mama didn''t realize that her brows were jumping, is this family really stupid or pretending to be stupid? She''s a little... can''t see clearly.


    Her eyes stopped Qiao Kou, who was still about to speak. In any case, the idea of ????trying to stop the Shao family from wandering around to find something was impossible.

 Chapter 681

    Qiao Kou snorted lightly and glared at Xiao Qi.


    She didn''t dare not to listen to Grandma Ling, but she was very unconvinced. She felt that Mammy Ling didn''t need to give face to people like the Shao family at all, she could do whatever she wanted, and what could they do?


    Why bother talking to them so much!


    Aunt Du won''t come back with Mrs Fang, so Xiao Qi went to pour tea.


    Since the guests want to drink tea, of course they have to pour it. He is doing it for the fifth sister-in-law.


    However, when I think of what the fifth sister-in-law said in her daily life, the tea that she drank at home was called "Golden Ya" and "Zixin", which are very valuable and good things that ordinary people can''t buy even if they have money.


    After thinking for a while, he grabbed a handful of old tea leaves that almost no one at home drinks, and brewed three cups of tea.


    In the hall, Mrs. Fang accompanies the three of them. In the kitchen, the two from the three Yangs are not idle. The two of them sing together and sing double reeds. They smile and talk a lot. situation at home.


    Yang Xiaoni is foolish, but she is not stupid.


    Besides, the fifth siblings have repeatedly told them to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and keep a low profile, make a fortune in silence, eat meat behind closed doors, and live a leisurely and comfortable little life, never revealing their wealth.


    It''s easy to get into trouble when you''re rich, and it''s not good to be missed.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiaoni heard the two people inquire about the situation at home, she immediately became vigilant and said she didn''t know or didn''t know anything when asked.


    The two members of the Yang San family who asked about it couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You are also the daughter-in-law of this Shao family, why don''t you know anything?"


    Yang Xiaoni''s face was taken for granted: "Our family is headed by a mother-in-law, and there is a sister-in-law above me, and the fifth siblings are also better than me. I just work, what do you need to know?"


    The two of the Yang Sanjia were speechless.


    You have such a big heart!


    So work is lazy.


    Where did they sincerely help Yang Xiaoni? It''s just for the sake of clich¨¦s. Since they can''t make clich¨¦s, soon, the two of them will find an excuse to leave the kitchen.


    Although they are also servants who work, it is impossible for them to work for people in the countryside.


    Yang Xiaoni pouted, she is not uncommon.


    It''s better if they don''t get in the way.


    It''s a pity that lunch can''t be cooked well.


    Mr. Fang didn''t need any orders at all. Foodies like Yang Xiaoni were even more disgusted than Mrs. Fang who stayed behind to eat, so she was reluctant to cook them good food.


    There is no meat or fishy at all at noon, all vegetarian dishes. I only made steamed egg custard for Xu and the two children.


    So, when the food was put on the table, the faces of the three of Ling mama were not very good-looking.


    Qiao Kou couldn''t help but said: "Your family lives in such a big mansion, and everything is not bad, so you eat like this?"


    The Yang Sanjia couldn''t help but interject: "The slaves see that there are a lot of chickens in the yard. There is a big pond in the backyard, and there are a lot of fish in it."


    Fang Shi glanced at Yang Sanjia.


    She was negligent and did not take precautions for a while, and actually told the two of them to wander around the yard for a while.


    Fang Shi didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and explained confidently: "The chickens have to keep their raw eggs to croak. My eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant and she has to eat eggs every day to make up for it, and she can only kill the chicken to make up for it when she is confinement. Who would kill chickens and eat meat in this day-to-day life! Those fish have to save the money to buy oil, salt, sauce and vinegar!"


    Qiao Kou sneered: "The visitor is a guest. Is this how your family entertains guests?"

 Chapter 682

    Where is Mrs Fang afraid of her? With a smile, he said, "Don''t you treat you as guests! We are our own family, right?"


    Joko''s tongue knotted in anger.


    This is so shameless!


    Even Aunt Ling and Aunt Du were stunned, this country woman is too difficult to deal with.


    Aunt Du thought that Qiao Xuan had such a difficult mother-in-law, and the life at home would not be easy. Thinking like this, she finally felt a little better.


    Ling mama still remembered the purpose of her coming here, and didn''t want to be entangled in the details, so she smiled: "My wife is right, my family does not need to see outside. The vegetables in this country are fresh and taste good."


    "Hey, Mammy Ling is right, sit down quickly and eat as much as you like. There aren''t many other places in the countryside, fresh vegetables are enough!"


    It''s just enough vegetables. Fang Shi said that he was full of arrogance, but he just said the momentum of having enough food from mountains and seas.


    It made Grandma Ling twitch her lips.


    Yang Xiaoni was not happy to be eaten by others. Not only did the food not have any meat and smell, but also there was no oil or water. It was very light and authentic.


    This lunch was a torment for the three of them who were used to eating fish.


    After finally having lunch, Ling Ling asked Aunt Du and Qiao Kou to rest in a room, and she asked Fang to talk to her alone.


    "My wife, to be honest, my wife asked us to come here to care about our second lady and second uncle. I heard that the second lady has bought a lot of fields, please show me my wife. In this way, I can go back and meet our wife."


    Fang''s heart sank slightly.


    Of course she knew that Qiao Xuan had bought a lot of properties, and because she knew, it was even more impossible to take Ling Ling to see it.


    The flower field is still busy making lipsticks for a while, not to mention lipsticks, there are dozens of beehives, and they can earn a dozen taels of silver each time they sell honey. It can be sold three times a year.


    Now there are more beehives and more money. This alone can''t let Mama Ling and the others know.


    The garden behind can''t let you know. There are so many fruit trees with big and sweet fruits, and so many medicinal materials such as gastrodia elata, as well as white fungus and shiitake mushrooms, as well as rare tea trees, and large watermelons.


    The bacteria room at the entrance of the village can''t be known. It''s full of white fungus. Qiao''s can say that it is very valuable.


    As for what''s going on in Zhangjia Village, Mr. Fang is not completely clear, but since he can ask Mr. Lezheng to send the steward to help, there must be more good things...


    Mr. Fang knew that a tough battle was coming.


    "My fifth daughter-in-law, I bought a lot of land, but none of them are valuable, and they produce very little. What''s so good about this? What is the wife of my family looking for?"


    Ling mama smiled inexplicably: "My wife, I am only acting on orders. Since madam asks such a question, there is no reason for my wife, how can I be a servant? Besides, this is not the case. What can''t you say, my wife, what do you say?"


    Fang Shi said in his heart, of course this cannot be said! Said your wife must not be jealous.


    "But I don''t know very well. The property that Qiao''s purchased with her own money was her own, and I didn''t care much about it..."


    Madam Ling became more and more certain that there was definitely a problem here, how could she let it go? He smiled and said, "I''m just going to have a look. My in-laws don''t even know where the property that our second lady buys is, right?"

 Chapter 683

    "The madam really cares about the second lady. If the in-laws don''t tell me, the madam will send someone again. I don''t think it is necessary to do this. What does the in-laws think?"


    Fang Shi said in his heart, "You are doing a lot of this!"


    Well done for what? Isn''t this a scam.


    Mr. Fang thought about it, but still refused to take them to see it.


    Ling mama was also a little annoyed, and she said with a sullen face: "My wife is pushing things like this. Could it be that there is really something shady here? There is really nothing that our madam wants to know. The in-law''s wife thinks it''s not allowed, so it''s all right?"


    "That being the case, I had no choice but to report to Madam! Also, why is the garden behind your yard locked up? I heard that there are a lot of fruit trees planted there, and a spring has been dug up? I''ll take a look here, Is it possible?"


    Fang Shi was startled, thinking that of course this is not possible! Absolutely not.


    "That garden is also owned by Mrs. Qiao. Our family won''t go in and out without Mrs. Qiao''s permission on weekdays, but it''s just some fruit trees. Why must Ling mama go to see it? Otherwise, Ling mama will go back first and wait for Qiao. Shi is back, you ask her yourself?"


    Fang Shi could only refuse strongly, but she knew that she couldn''t stop herself, so she could only hope that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would come back soon. ..


    Madam Ling was really angry when she saw that she was rejected for such a small request.


    "My wife! I''ll call you my wife, don''t take yourself seriously! Going against our wife in Heshan County will not end well for you!"


    Mrs Fang glanced at her and said with a "heh", "I don''t pretend? I''m tired of pretending to be you. It''s fine if you don''t pretend. You don''t need to say more, it''s up and down, I''m about Mr. Qiao''s business. You can''t be the master, wait for her to come back, and you come back, what should you do at that time. But at this moment you insist on this and that, isn''t this trying to embarrass me? "


    "We are from the countryside, we can''t afford to say hello, there is nothing else to do, please come back, Mammy Ling."


    Ling mama was shocked and angry, she never expected a country woman to be so disrespectful to her.


    She smiled coldly and was about to speak, but saw Aunt Du and Qiao Kou rushing in with some embarrassment.


    Qiao Kou screamed in exasperation: "Mammy Ling, let''s go! Let''s go back and tell mother! This Shao family is so lawless that they dare to beat people!"


    Madam Ling and Madam Fang were both taken aback.


    Yang Xiaoni, Xiaoqi, and Shao Sanlang came in later, and the three of them were angry.


    Xiao Qi made a "bah" and said angrily: "You are clearly a thief shouting to catch a thief, who beat you, our garden said that people are not allowed to enter at will, but you want to order the two servants to smash the door! You guys! Is it a bandit?"


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou heard from the Yang San family that there was a garden behind the Shao family''s big house. They locked the door and didn''t know what was inside.


    Qiao Kou couldn''t bear it any longer, insisted to see it, and ordered Yang Xiaoni and Xiaoqi to open the door.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoni and Xiaoqi couldn''t satisfy her, so she got angry and scolded a lot of very ugly words, which was not enough, and ordered the two of Yang Sanjia to smash the door.


    When Xiao Qi and Yang Xiaoni saw this, how could they let them go, so they blocked, and inevitably pushed and shoved. When Qiao Kou said it, it became Xiao Qi and Yang Xiaoni beating someone...

 Chapter 684

    Qiao Kou sneered: "What is hiding in your garden, is it a shame to see it? Hmph, you are not allowed to see it, I want to see it! When I go back and report to my mother, then no matter how many more people my mother sends, I will see it. How dare you!"


    Ling mama wanted to say something, but after hearing Qiao Kou''s words, she simply closed her mouth and said nothing.


    No wonder Madam wanted the mother and daughter to accompany her. Sure enough, sometimes it is more convenient to act unreasonably and arrogantly.


    Mrs. Fang despised Qiao Kou''s arrogance and arrogance the most, and even made her angry with her yelling, she couldn''t help but say angrily: "What''s the matter? Bullying others? Our family is not as noble as the county magistrate''s wife, but it''s also a decent family. I''m living my own life well, why do I invite such difficulties? The magistrate''s wife might as well send a few reliable people next time, and I also want to have a good theory!"


    Qiao Kou glanced at her contemptuously, and said "Bah".


    theory? Oh, what does she think she is, she has her theoretical share in front of her mother!


    To put it nicely, they are relatives, but in fact they are just a few scoundrels.


    Shao Sanlang, Xiao Qi and others were angry when they saw Qiao Kou Fang Shi being so rude.


    Shao Saburo rolled up his sleeves and shouted, "Get out of here, get out of here! If you''re not a woman, then you dare to do this to my mother. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    "You!" Qiao Kou blushed, "It''s rude!"


    "roll roll roll!"


    "You wait and see!"


    Madam Ling and the three of them couldn''t stay any longer, and left in embarrassment.


    Along the way, Qiao Kou was still angry and cursed, only hating that Qiao Xuan was not here at the moment, otherwise, she would definitely want her to look good, how could the old shrew be so arrogant.


    Ling mama was silent and did not speak, she was sure that the Shao family''s big room must have a secret.


    She had to think carefully about how to report to her after she went back. After all, apart from speculation, there is no substantive evidence in this trip. Madam may not be satisfied with such a result, and she has to explain it well...


    Fang Shi and the others all heaved a sigh of relief after sending off the party.


    However, worry again.


    "What can we do about this, will our family be unable to make a fortune in a low-key way in the future? Will there be trouble!"


    Yang Xiaoni was very worried.


    Shao Sanlang comforted: "Don''t be afraid, the fifth brother and the fifth younger brother and sister will be back soon, and there will be a way when they come back."


    Fang Shi also sighed.


    The problem is that the fifth and Mr. Qiao haven''t come back yet. With them, the family has the backbone.


    Xiao Qi was relatively calm and said, "I don''t think that Miss Qiao''s third lady is joking. I''m afraid that Mrs. Qiao will send someone here. I''ll go to Zhangjia Village and find a little director."


    The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law said before leaving that if there is any trouble that cannot be solved, you must go to the little director in time.


    That''s when it''s time to go.


    People don''t fight with officials, how can they fight against Madam Qiao alone?


    Fang Shi and others were a little relieved, and repeatedly said yes, and asked Xiao Qi to go quickly.


    It was also because of the presence of a member of the Lezheng family, the director of Xiao Dong, that they dared to be rude to Madam Ling and her party.


    As soon as Xiao Qi said it, Director Xiao Dong frowned and said: "It seems that someone told Madam Qiao about Mrs. Shao, and they didn''t get the answer they wanted, so I''m afraid they won''t be reconciled. Let''s go back to Shaoding Village together, how about the villain living in the Seventh Young Master''s house for a while?"

 Chapter 685

    "To be on the safe side, the villain will send a letter to our third son to tell us about the situation..."


    Director Xiao Dong is Le Zhengxiao''s confidant. Before he came, his son had told him thousands of times. Of course he was concerned about the Shao family''s big room.


    He also knows about the lipstick thing. Based on this alone, his son will definitely report to the Shao family''s big house, not to mention the friendship between the two sides.


    Naturally, Xiao Qi couldn''t ask for it, so he nodded and smiled quickly: "This is the best, trouble Big Brother Dong!"


    Director Xiao Dong followed Xiao Qi back here, but Qiao Kou was not polite to complain on the other side.


    Coupled with Ling Ma''s help, Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei were furious.


    "The Shao family is so courageous! Oh, what a pity, can they stop what I want to know!"


    Qiao Wei said angrily: "Mother, there must be something wrong here, we underestimated that dead girl Qiao Xuan! I didn''t expect that she was always pretending! When she comes back, I can''t spare her!"


    Qiao Kou immediately said: "I said it a long time ago, Qiao Xuan has always been pretentious, she was not a good person, and now her mother and sister are credible!"


    Qiao Wei: "Mother, I''ll ask Mammy Ling to bring a few more people tomorrow, and go again."


    Mrs. Qiao nodded with a sneer, "Mother Ling, bring a few arresters tomorrow. Oh, I want to see how capable the Shao family can be!"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s how it should be!"


    Qiao Kou was also happy and took the initiative to ask Ying: "Mother, sister, I will go again tomorrow to save face for mother and sister."


    Aunt Du glanced at Qiao Kou in disapproval and did not dare to say more.


    Mrs. Qiao doesn''t care about this, and tacitly agrees. Qiao Kou goes wherever she likes, anyway, in her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether Qiao Kou suffers or the Shao family suffers.


    But it was impossible for her and Qiao Wei to go there in person, it was too cheap.


    A mere Shao family is not worth the condescension of their mothers.


    Later, when the two of them found out how much business Qiao Xuan had quietly made, they regretted it so much.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were not around, if their mother took someone to Shaoding Village in person and broke in with a strong attitude and found Qiao Xuan''s lipstick, Tianma ginseng, watermelon, white fungus, etc., how could they not occupy them? ?


    Fang Shi and the others couldn''t stop him.


    But they didn''t go and missed the only chance.


    Everyone in the Shao family''s big room didn''t expect Mammy Ling, Qiao Kou, etc. to come so quickly. He even brought two catchers.


    Ju Kuai represents an official identity, and two people are enough.


    Besides, it was Mrs. Qiao''s private order to transfer people, and she didn''t dare to make too much fanfare.


    Fang Shi and the others were indeed a little apprehensive.


    Fortunately, there is a small director in charge.


    The director Xiao Dong came forward to deal with the two arresters, and took over all the property, saying that it was Le Zhengxiao, and the Shao family''s big house was just taking care of it. If they wanted to see it, it was fine. He would write to Third Young Master, please come over here.


    But before the third son comes over, I''m sorry, please forgive me.


    The face of Lezheng''s family in the provincial capital, the two small arrests dared not give up, and immediately hesitated.


    Qiao Kou wanted to be reckless, but unfortunately, she couldn''t control the two arresters, and her own recklessness was completely insufficient.


    The two arrests were not good, so they were dismissed by the little director after a few words, so they agreed that if the third son of Lezheng came three days later, then the third son of Lezheng would be asked to explain the matter to Mrs. Qiao.

 Chapter 686

    If he can''t come after three days, I will be embarrassed, so I have to follow Mrs. Qiao''s instructions and check it out.


    The little director agreed for the big house of the Shao family, and quickly asked the guys to rush to the provincial capital immediately...


    Ling mama and her party came back without success again.


    Mrs. Qiao was also a little suspicious, but she did not dare to force the Lezheng family too much. The Lezheng family was not the Shao family. Forcibly inspecting the property of the Lezheng family was a provocation. Being dissatisfied with thinking about it.


    If the Lezheng family is angered again, it will prevent those people from joining forces with the Lezheng family to make trouble.


    At this juncture, the master''s future is the most important thing, and he has to be concerned...


    Where can Le Zhengxiao dare to neglect when he gets the news?


    But Shao Yunyun had less than five days to take the Qiu Wei exam. Le Zhengxiao decided to go to Heshan County without telling him and Qiao Xuan after weighing it.


    He can solve this matter, there is no need to say it at this moment to affect Shao Yunyun''s performance.


    Sure enough, when Le Zhengxiao arrived in Heshan County, he first went to visit the magistrate Qiao and explained everything. Only then did the county magistrate know what his wife had done behind her back. She was very angry and warned Mrs. Qiao.


    And politely appease Le Zhengxiao.


    By the way, I want to find out what is the relationship between Le Zhengxiao and Shao Yunyun?


    At this time, Le Zhengxiao didn''t hide it so much anymore. He smiled and said that he admired Shao Yunyun very much, especially after Shao Yunyun arrived in the provincial capital and participated in various cultural conferences, his performance also attracted the attention of the eldest son of the Xie family. ....


    Seeing Magistrate Qiao''s obviously surprised expression, Le Zhengxiao felt disdain.


    The snobbish eyes of this Master Qiao are really undisguised.


    But that''s fine, maybe his own weight is not enough, plus Xie Jingrong, it is safe to come to the Shao family''s big house.


    Master Qiao pretended to smile inadvertently and asked, "Is this official''s son-in-law able to win the favor of the eldest son of the Xie family? Then he has some luck!"


    "It''s not luck," Le Zhengxiao laughed and said, "Brother Xie has always had a high vision, and he doesn''t have the talent and ability to bring it out, but he can''t get into his eyes!"


    Master Qiao jumped in his head and completely believed this.


    Even Naobu felt that Le Zhengxiao must have seen Shao Yunyun in the eyes of the eldest son Xie, that''s why he paid attention to him, that''s why he came here, and said in front of himself that he and Shao Yunyun had a good relationship.


    It is normal for Prince Xie to be proud of his talents and to value talented people more. However, he misunderstood, is Shao Yunyun really capable?


    Mr. Qiao smiled again: "The third son is right, hehe, the official''s son-in-law is a little talented. I don''t know this time Qiu Wei... How confident is he in what he said?"


    Le Zhengxiao sneered in his heart, but said with a smile: "Brother Shao''s knowledge is really good. If there are no accidents this time, Qiu Wei will definitely have a good ranking!"


    Anyway, he didn''t say this for Shao Yunyun in advance. If Xie Jingrong can praise him, that''s right. And Shao Yunyun gave him the feeling that he was able to hit, and he couldn''t say why, but he could see that Shao Yunyun was quite confident.


    A down-to-earth and steady person expresses confidence, that is, true confidence.


    Mr. Qiao secretly rejoiced, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed, and he nodded repeatedly in relief: "Okay, I know that the cloud is good, and it did not live up to the expectations of this official for him hahaha!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687

    Le Zhengxiao smiled slightly: "Then, let me congratulate Mr. Qiao first!"


    "Hey, thank you very much!"


    Le Zhengxiao resolved the matter smoothly this time.


    Regardless of whether Shao Yunyun can be selected this time or not, the magistrate Qiao is willing to recognize him as his son-in-law just because he can get along with Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong.


    He knows how hard it is to test people, few people

 Chapter 688

    It''s just, what''s the use of Yang Liang not doing it? Tian''s Coke is broken!


    This is called sleepy brought a pillow! That little bitch also has today.


    Tian Shi ignored Yang Liang''s obstruction and accepted the twenty taels of silver given by She''er very forcefully.


    Sheer also saw that there seemed to be differences between the two of them on this matter, so she said with a smile that she would come back tomorrow, and left first with a sense of interest.


    As soon as Sheer left, Yang Liang roared angrily at Shi Tian, ??"Why are you accepting this money! Can this money be refunded once it is collected! That''s my sister, my sister, how could you, how could you harm her like this! "


    Tian Shi sneered and carefully collected the twenty taels of silver notes. He didn''t take the angry Yang Liang into his eyes at all. Instead, he was aggressive: "My sister? Oh, is it your wishful sister? , not to mention how good those days were, have they thought about giving you a sip of soup? Bah, my sister!"


    Yang Liang was stabbed at the sore spot by her, a little embarrassed, but also a little regretful: "You still have the face to say? It''s not because you treated her badly, she just¡ª"


    "Are you a dead man?" Mrs Tian sneered, puncturing his hypocrisy unceremoniously: "Is it possible that you don''t know how the old lady treats her? You didn''t say anything! Now the old lady is to blame, hehe. !"


    "you!"


    "In my opinion, you used to be like that to her, so why are you pretending to be brother-sister now?"


    "..."


    "The second son of the Zhao family doesn''t despise her for marrying someone, and he is willing to ask her to be a concubine. What''s wrong with that? Being the second son of the Zhao family''s aunt, with a maid to serve, no worries about food and clothing, isn''t it better than being in the countryside? We? It''s for her own good!"


    "Besides, the second son of Zhao is determined to clean up the Shao family''s big house, and they are still willing to ask for that girl at this time, which shows that they have intentions. Otherwise, hum, she will wait for the Shao family''s big house. Let¡¯s be unlucky together! What does the Shao family have to fight with the Zhao family? It must be unlucky! Do you have the heart to see her unlucky?¡±


    "..."


    "Anyway, we''re doing this for her own good, and she will naturally appreciate us when she understands it later!"


    "And I have already accepted the money, so I have no plans to return it! If you have the ability, will you go to the Zhao family?"


    Yang Liang was speechless.


    Then, he squatted on the ground and hugged his head, sighing deeply.


    Seeing this, Tian Shi knew that he had persuaded him, and sneered proudly. She knew that Yang Liang had no idea, and it was not what she said.


    Not to mention that there are still twenty taels of silver, even if there is not, as long as she can clean up Yang Xiaoni''s dead girl, she will be happy.


    That dead girl is so unconscionable. She lived a good life by herself, but she broke up with them like this, and she has never returned to her family since she got married.


    Since she is so ruthless, she can''t blame herself...


    When Le Zhengxiao solved the trouble and left Heshan County, the Zhao brothers and sisters did not plan to seek revenge against the Shao family''s big house to please Qiao Wei, and Le Zhengxiao naturally didn''t know about it.


    Le Zhengxiao only told what he knew that Mrs. Qiao had troubled the Shao family''s big house, and then was stopped by the little director and asked him to solve it.


    "Brother Shao, sister-in-law, I should have told you about this long ago. I just think it would be a pity if I told Brother Shao at that time and distracted him in the event of failure in the examination room. The most important thing is that I am confident that this matter can be resolved."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689

    "But no matter what, whether I have anything to do with this matter, please forgive Brother Shao and sister-in-law!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, both dumbfounded!


    The two of them never expected such a thing to happen at home!


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao was called to the door at this time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi and the others called for help in time, otherwise, it would really be a real upside down for Mrs. Qiao...


    For this, I really can''t blame Le Zhengxiao, Le Zhengxiao is already interesting enough. If you don''t really treat them as friends, you won''t be so self-assured.


    "Brother Lezheng said that, it makes me feel ashamed," Shao Yunyun said hurriedly: "We are not the kind of people who don''t know what to do. We should thank Brother Lezheng for this!"


    Qiao Xuan also hurriedly said: "Yes, the most important thing is that this matter has been resolved well, everyone is fine!"


    Thinking of Shao Yun''s understanding of Yuan, Qiao Xuan added with a smile, "Nothing will happen in the future!"


    The three of them understood the meaning of this sentence, and all laughed.


    You don''t have to hide it, get to know Yuan from Shao Yunyun, and open up the relationship with Le Zhengjia and Xie Jingrong. All their industries don''t have to be afraid of being missed by the Qiao family.


    The three of them talked for a while, stringing together the rhetoric about those industries, and it was late at night before they knew it.


    Le Zhengxiao saw that neither of them blamed him for making his own decisions, and his heart finally let go.


    It was late at night and I wanted to say goodbye.


    Shao Yunyun said: "Brother Lezheng, I want to go back with my wife tomorrow morning. Can I ask Brother Lezheng to help with the aftermath? Someone asked me and said that there is an urgent matter at home and I need to go back quickly.. ¡­¡±


    Although the matter is resolved, Shao Yunyun still can''t rest assured.


    He knew exactly what Mrs. Qiao''s character was. If the news that he knew Yuan was spread to the county government before he went home, he couldn''t guarantee that Mrs. Qiao would instead take risks and do something to his family.


    After all, she hated his wife so much.


    It''s hard to say whether she''ll get angry.


    Le Zhengxiao knew that he couldn''t stop Shao Yunyun at this time, so he nodded: "In this case, I will arrange for a carriage to come over early tomorrow morning, you can go back with confidence, there is me and Brother Xie here! It''s a pity, but it''s okay, There will be more opportunities in the future!"


    Shao Yunyun cupped his hands and smiled: "Thank you, Brother Lezheng!"


    "Brother Shao, you''re welcome!"


    After Le Zhengxiao left, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun simply packed their luggage and left early in the morning.


    They lived here for a long time, and Qiao Xuan bought a lot of things. Obviously, it would be inconvenient to take everything away tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan took Li Qiu back, asked Li Xia to stay, explained a lot of things to her, asked her to come with Le Zhengxiao, and then asked Le Zhengxiao to arrange to send her back.


    If she doesn''t understand anything, she can ask Mammy Hua next to Mrs. Lezheng for advice, but be careful with the mother and daughter of Mrs. Lezheng.


    Qiao Xuan left another 10,000 silver notes to her and a letter to Le Zhengxiao, asking him to help buy the piece of land that she liked before...


    Li Xia nervously nodded and wrote it down, feeling a little excited in her heart. The young lady believes in herself, so she will allow herself to do this.


    If you can do it well, you will definitely become the right-hand man of the young lady. The young lady is a kind person and will not worry about giving her a good future.


    Li Xia was very fortunate, but fortunately, the young lady bought it...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690

    The next day was bright, and Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and Li Qiu hurried home.


    Although the two who deeply knew Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei comforted each other and said that it was all right, they still felt the same way.


    Vicious and impulsive people often do unexpected things, making it hard to guard against.


    Afterwards, Shao Yunyun naturally did not participate in the various gatherings of the new imperial examination people held in the provincial capital, but Le Zhengxiao explained for him that there was an urgent matter at home, so he went back first, and everyone was relieved.


    If there is an urgent matter at home, it should not be delayed.


    On Zhao Guanghua''s side, after Sheer discussed with Tian Shi, on this day, Zhao Guanghua happily and very low-key came to Yang Liang''s house.


    Zhao Guanghua''s eyes lit up with excitement and his whole body was hot at the thought of being able to get the beauty he had been dreaming about today.


    The Tian family was very attentive to Zhao Guanghua''s master and servant. Zhao Guanghua was very generous, and when he was happy, he rewarded her with a piece of silver.


    Yang Liang was somewhat disturbed by his conscience. He remained silent, sitting in the corner with his head down.


    Tian Shi is very contemptuous, and he also tacitly acknowledges this matter. What are you doing now pretending to be like this?


    The arrangement at home was properly arranged, so Mrs. Tian took the child to go to Yang Xiaoni, crying and crying in a panic, saying that Yang Liang accidentally rolled down the hillside and was seriously injured. Anyway, for the sake of my brother and sister, go back and take a look...


    Not to mention Yang Xiaoni, even Fang Shi and everyone else did not expect that Tian Shi would be so vicious and would joke about such a thing, and there was no doubt that it was fake.


    Yang Xiaoni was also a little flustered, her heart was blank and empty.


    It''s true that she was despairing of Yang Liang for a long time, but blood is a very magical thing. At this moment, hearing that Yang Liang is so miserable, Yang Xiaoni can''t be ruthless no matter what.


    Shao Sanlang originally wanted to accompany him, but when he was halfway through, the Tian family began to sell miserably and begged Shao Sanlang to go to the city to find a more reliable doctor?


    Because their family was poor, they only invited Dr. Yamano from the neighboring village to take a look. I''m afraid it won''t work...


    It''s really hard for Shao Saburo to refuse at this time. Besides, the cost of hiring a doctor is really limited for him today. He doesn''t care about such a small amount of money, so he reluctantly agrees.


    Yang Xiaoni followed Tian back alone...


    When she walked outside the familiar and unfamiliar yard, Yang Xiaoni subconsciously stopped, feeling dazed for a while.


    This place used to be a quagmire and a nightmare for her. She thought she would never come back in her life after she left here, but she did not expect to come back today.


    Come on, come on, if Yang Liang really ended up like this, she really should have a look.


    However, just take a look.


    Tian Shi, who was walking in front, noticed that Yang Xiaoni had stopped, and turned around and smiled at her: "Oh, Xiaoni, what are you doing, hurry up and come in!"


    Yang Xiaoni''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly she felt a little weird.


    Her brother was ruthless to her sister, but kind to the Tian family. Moreover, he is the backbone of the family. If he is paralyzed for the rest of his life, how can Tian Shi still laugh at this time?


    In fact, Yang Xiaoni is stupid and big-hearted, so she is not so meticulous.


    But Mrs. Tian never had a good face or a good voice towards her, but now she has suddenly become thorough. No matter how slow she is, she will feel disobedient.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691

    Yang Xiaoni walked into the yard and said, "Is Yang Liang really hurt that badly..."


    Hearing that Yang Xiaoni wouldn''t even call her brother, Tian Shi secretly scolded the white-eyed wolf in her heart.


    But she didn''t want to have trouble again at this time, so she didn''t blame Yang Xiaoni, sighed and pretended to say, "It''s not serious! He''s lying in the room, look at him and talk to him!"


    Yang Xiaoni glanced at Tian Shi in surprise, her heart beating wildly.


    Tian Shi didn''t even scold her for being unconscionable and white-eyed? ?


    It''s so weird too!


    Yang Xiaoni may not have much affection for anyone, except for Tian Shi. After all, after living under Tian''s hands for so many years, she was able to live so big by constantly fighting with Tian''s heart.


    She is not only aware of Tian''s temperament, it is almost a subconscious reaction engraved in her bones.


    How could Tian Shi be so kind to her?


    Yang Xiaoni refused to leave and said, "I will wait for Saburo at the entrance of the village. Saburo invited a doctor from the city to come and I will go in with him!"


    Tian''s face changed slightly, and he took a few steps forward and grabbed Yang Xiaoni''s arm and dragged her into the room: "What are you waiting for, I said you are too unconscionable? Your brother is like that, why don''t you hurry up and take a look? !"


    Yang Xiaoni struggled in pain: "Ah! Let go of me! Let go!"


    "Shut up for me, dead girl! What''s wrong? My mother can''t hold you anymore!"


    "You!" Yang Xiaoni is used to her work and her strength is not small, and now that she is in good health, Tian Shi really can''t control her for a while.


    The two aunts and sister-in-law fought in the yard.


    Tian Shi was afraid that she would fly away if she ran away with her money, so she hurriedly shouted, "Close the door! Close the yard door!"


    Sheer and Xiaodou secretly scolded Tian Shi for uselessness and ran out of the house.


    "It''s you!" Yang Xiaoni recognized that the two of them were the people who hired a rogue to block the road that day and tried to pull her. She was frightened and scared. She didn''t even bother to scold Tian, ??and pushed away Tian hurriedly towards the gate. run.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this, Sheer and Xiaodou hurried to chase.


    After closing the yard door and gag, no one can see it, everything is much easier to do, but if Yang Xiaoni runs out, they will have nothing to do.


    There are people in the village.


    No matter how daring they were, they were not so big that they dared to rob civilians in broad daylight.


    Yang Xiaoni panicked, the gate was clearly in front of her, but she felt like she couldn''t run in front of her.


    Sheer and Xiaodou are chasing after him!


    Yang Liang, who was originally ordered by Tian to hide in the firewood room next to him, suddenly rushed out and ran into Sheer and Xiaodou. The three of them screamed "Ah!" , ran out without looking back.


    "Damn girl, stop for me!" Tian Shi still didn''t give up, and went after him in a rage.


    As soon as Yang Xiaoni ran out of the yard, she ran and shouted, "Help! Help!"


    Tian Shi''s eyes turned dark, and he wanted to kill her, "Stop, shut up!"


    On the way, I met several villagers, and some villagers ran out of the yard and house to see, and they were surprised to see one of the aunt and sister-in-law calling for help in front and the other chasing behind.


    "Yo, Xiaoni is back!"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t understand it!"


    "Hi, no!"


    Before reaching the entrance of the village, he saw a donkey cart approaching from a distance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692

    Shao Sanlang jumped off the donkey cart and ran towards Yang Xiaoni.


    "Brother Saburo!" Yang Xiaoni ran wild with a crying voice, threw herself into Shao Saburo''s arms, and cried aloud, not aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tian felt a thud in his heart, and hurriedly turned around and wanted to run.


    Qiao Xuan and Li Qiu had already jumped off the donkey cart, how could Tian Shi run away? After a while, the two caught up with Tian Shi, who was exhausted, and caught her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled but said, "Tian Shi, what are you running for? There''s a saying that if you run away, a monk can''t run away from the temple, don''t you know?"


    "Let go! Let me go!"


    Tian Shi broke free from them, broke the jar, and sneered: "Who said that the old lady is going to run away? The old lady didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Qiao Xuan said coldly, "I hope you really didn''t do it."


    Yang Xiaoni was afraid of crying after she threw herself in Shao Saburo''s arms, and she heard Shao Sablang''s forehead jumping with blue veins and scolding.


    Qiao Xuan said: "It''s been like this, many people in the village have seen it, it''s better to say it clearly, it will save people''s random guessing, what do you think?"


    Shao Saburo stared at Tian Shi with fire in his eyes, and looked at Yang Xiaoni.


    Yang Xiaoni wiped away her tears, nodded and choked: "I, I listened to the fifth siblings, woo woo woo..."


    "That being the case, let''s go to Grandma Yang Wu''s house. Today, we have to trouble the elders of Li Zhenghe and the clan again."


    Tian Shi scolded and refused, Qiao Xuan and Li Qiu would never let her go.


    Shao Yunyun and Shao Sanlang went to Yang Liang and took him to Grandma Yang Wu''s house.


    As for Zhao Guanghua''s master and servant? As long as he is not stupid, he must have escaped.


    But it''s useless to escape, they can''t escape this matter!


    It was also a coincidence that Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and their carriage happened to meet Shao Sanlang who was driving an ox cart into the city to invite a doctor for Yang Liang.


    Once we met, of course we had to stop and say hello.


    Shao Sanlang was overjoyed when he saw that the two of them came back.

 Chapter 693

    Did not expect such a coincidence!


    I didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to be unfortunate, this matter is really tricky! Just by looking at Tian Shi, you can know that Yang Liang is definitely fine!


    Sure enough, when I inquired with the villagers, all the villagers were dumbfounded.


    "Yang Liang was seriously injured? Where is this? I saw him swaying in the village at noon yesterday!"


    "That''s right! He and his wife are so lazy, they still go up the mountain to work? They got hurt? Hahaha!"


    "Then it''s too shameless to say that the two of them are just lying to trick Xiao Ni to come back?"


    "Ah? That''s true!"


    "Hey, this is too much!"


    "But I want to say that Xiao Ni has done a little too much. After all, she is the brother and sister-in-law of the kiss. If you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it?"


    "..."


    But no matter what the villagers say about it, it has already spread.


    Qiao Xuan, Yang Xiaoni, and Li Qiu forced Tian to go to Grandma Yang Wu''s house. Many people followed to watch the excitement, and some even flew to see Yang Liang''s excitement...


    When she arrived at Yang Wu''s grandmother''s house, Qiao Xuan greeted her politely, and then briefly explained what happened. "Inadvertently" said that her husband not only passed the township exam, but also passed the exam.

 Chapter 694

    People from Yangjiacun went out and talked with a smudge on their faces.


    Qiao Xuan said coldly, "You did something wrong yourself, a big mistake, and it almost killed my third brother and third sister-in-law for the rest of their lives, yet you still have the face to blame my third sister-in-law? My third sister-in-law is from Yangjia Village, the Yang family. I will remember the goodness of the Yang family, but I will never recognize someone like you!"


    Shao Yunyun continued: "I plan to set up a school in the village, and slowly buy three or four hundred acres of fertile land as various expenses for the school, and recruit children in the village for free. Yangjia Village is close to our village, and it is not impossible to take ten or so. Quota..."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, surprised and happy.


    "real?"


    "Really!"


    Li Zhengqiang pressed his excitement: "Shao, Shao Juren, are you telling the truth?"


    "That''s natural, how can I joke in front of so many folks. These ten or so places don''t need to be repaired, and a fixed amount of pen, ink, paper and inkstone will be distributed every month."


    "Great, that''s great!"


    "Oh, if I really want to do it like this, my kid can go there too. He doesn''t need to be repaired, and he saves writing and ink. If we do this, my family can afford it!"


    "My family is my family too! I don''t want to be rich and noble, it''s enough for a middle-aged person to find a job as an accountant in the city!"


    "No, it''s easier to read a few books, know how to read, and find jobs."


    Everyone was talking a lot, and seeing Yang Liang and Tian Shi''s eyes were not so kind.


    Everyone was chattering, all scolding these two people.


    Li Zheng shouted several times for everyone to stop, but unanimously demanded severe punishment for the two, and Tian Shi was to be suspended.


    If such a vicious person stays in Yangjia Village, don''t spoil the atmosphere of the village.


    Li Zheng also meant the same thing. This Tian Shi has long been disliked by him, but this person is stubborn, and Yang Liang can''t control her.


    Taking this opportunity to drive her away is also a good thing.


    Such a rotten person, who would like her to stay?


    Tian Shi can be said to be betrayed and left at this moment, and she panicked, looking at Yang Xiaoni full of resentment: "Yang Xiaoni, no matter what, I will give you a bite to eat and a place to shelter you from the wind and rain, right? You are so cruel. , kill them all? You don''t think about your brother, and you don''t think about your two nephews! If your parents are still there, and you know that their grandchildren lost their parents at a young age, you can see that they forgive you or not! "


    Said and cried aloud.


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t bear it, but she turned her head and said nothing.


    Shao Sanlang reprimanded: "Shut up for me! You almost killed my daughter-in-law, why should my daughter-in-law let you go!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Sister Tian, ??don''t run against my third sister-in-law, you are the one who harmed your son. If you weren''t so vicious, how could the Lizheng and clan elders decide to divorce you? You are not worthy of being a Yangjia Village. What does this have to do with my third sister-in-law!"


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to have such a vicious mother-in-law like you. Maybe it''s a bad thing for you to teach you, and it''s even worse!"


    Li Zheng was still a little hesitant at first, but after hearing Qiao Xuan''s words, he immediately made up his mind, "I immediately reconcile, put the Tian family in the ancestral hall, and send them back to her parents'' house tomorrow morning!"


    "Don''t, don''t! You can''t treat me like this!" Tian shi burst into tears, and the two children were frightened and frightened when they saw this, and they also started to cry.


    Yang Liang suddenly stood up, "Lizheng, all the clan elders, don''t divorce her, don''t! We, our family, leave Yangjia Village, and we will never come back again. I swear, I will never come back... ."


    ?? 11 is finally enough for 10,000 book friends, it''s not easy, thank you for your support! Thanks! Group hugs! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?Continue to support 11


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695

    Although Yang Liang has been bullied by Tian Shi and is used to being scolded by her, he has to say that he is also relying on Tian Shi to live, he is too useless.


    He couldn''t imagine how he would live in the future with his two sons without the Tian family.


    He didn''t even think about marrying another daughter-in-law.


    Where does he have the money to marry? Given the family''s conditions, which woman from a good family would marry him?


    He panicked and blurted out in a hurry.


    Everyone was stunned, including Yang Xiaoni.


    You know, leaving the homeland, without the protection of the clan, no matter where you go, it is not so easy to get a foothold and live a good life.


    Especially Yang Liang and Tian Shi who are poor, incompetent, have bad morals, and are lazy and lazy. If they leave their homeland, without these few houses and those few acres of land, they are basically waiting to die.


    Yang Xiaoni''s heart hurts fiercely, her brother really doesn''t have her sister at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be protecting Tian Shi at this time.


    That''s it!


    Thinking that when he escaped from the yard today, Yang Liang rushed over and bumped into the two dogs. That is how he blocked it, so that he could have a chance to run away.


    otherwise--


    Yang Xiaoni closed her eyes in pain, the last time, this is the last time.


    "Uncle Lizheng, don''t let them go, but I want Uncle Lizheng and you to be a witness. I want to sever ties with them. From now on, I will cut it off completely and have nothing to do with it!"


    "Also, this is the last time. If these two people harm me again in the future, then report it to the official. I will never tolerate it!"


    Tian Shi was relieved when he heard that he didn''t have to go away, and began to move forward again. Hearing Yang Xiaoni''s words, he subconsciously wanted to refute, but Yang Liang responded: "Okay, then cut off the relationship, and from now on, have nothing to do... ¡­¡±


    He didn''t have the face to see her again, even if it was clean.


    Today, he wasn''t so ruthless after all, seeing her running for her life in panic, he didn''t know where the courage came from, so he rushed out and deliberately bumped into the two servants. That''s all he can do...


    He knows that he is useless and useless, but he has become like this, what can be done?


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "That''s fine, then write it down in black and white and clearly understand the reason, sign it in triplicate, we''ll take one, save the other in the Yangjiacun clan archives, and give the other to Yang Liang and his wife! "


    "You always have to write clearly why you cut off the relationship, and you can''t let future generations guess."


    Li Zheng saw that neither of them had an opinion, and Tian Shi obviously had an opinion, but she didn''t dare to say it at the moment.


    The matter was settled like this, and the documents were written and signed on the spot.


    From then on, Yang Xiaoni had nothing to do with Yang Liang anymore.


    All the people in the village shook their heads and sighed, saying that this Yang Liang couple really deserved to find it!


    If Yang Xiaoni wasn''t so harsh in the past, and Yang Xiaoni married well, wouldn''t their family have also developed?


    Don''t say anything else, there will always be some benefits, and it will always be much better than now!


    Shao Juren has a bright future and will become an official in the future. Yang Xiaoni is the official sister-in-law! How majestic!


    But now, all this has nothing to do with Yang Liang and his wife!


    Oh, look at Shi Tian''s indignant expression, it seems that she is not willing to cut off the relationship, huh, is it possible that she still wants to make a profit? Think beautiful!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696

    Everyone sighs and gloats, but they should all watch the fun.


    Lizheng has been confirmed by Shao Yunyun again. After the school in Shaoding Village is built, at least ten free places will be given to Yangjia Village, and all the people in Yangjia Village will be very satisfied and happy.


    Who cares about Tian Shi?


    After a lot of tossing, when Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and the others returned to their house in Shaoding Village, it was already completely dark.


    Seeing that the two of them came back with Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni, Mrs. Fang and others were all stupid!


    It took a while to realize that it wasn''t a dizziness or a dream, and it was a joyous joy!


    The son and daughter-in-law are back, and the backbone is back!


    Mrs. Fang asked how Yang Liang was doing? Hearing what Shao Saburo and the others said, he was so angry that he scolded him.


    This is God''s eyes! Thanks to Yang Xiaoni''s good luck, Shao Sanlang happened to meet Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. If they hadn''t reminded me, it would have been a bad thing.


    Mrs Fang said, "The third one, Mrs Yang, don''t you two quickly thank Yunyun and Mrs Qiao, it''s all thanks to them today!"


    Fang Shi said and sighed, her fifth son and fifth daughter-in-law are truly a family and no one can compare with them. When they are there, there is nothing to be afraid of...


    Before Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun refused, Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni agreed, and bowed deeply to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, wishing they could bend their waists in half.


    "Thank you fifth brother, fifth younger brother and sister! Today is all thanks to you!"


    "Thank you fifth brother, fifth younger brother and sister!"


    "Don''t do this!"


    "Three brothers, get up!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were dumbfounded, they quickly helped Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang respectively.


    Fang Shi said sternly: "You two are welcome, they should have thanked them! Not only do they have to thank you, but this kindness must be remembered!"


    Shao Saburo and Yang Xiaoni nodded quickly, their faces full of gratitude.


    But don''t have to keep it in mind, if it is not so coincidental, I really don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Either Yang Xiaoni was caught by the Tian clan and brought back, or Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan did not take the time to take them to Lizheng, find the elders of the clan, and make it clear to the public, who knows how much will flow out later. Ugly rumors?


    Once this kind of thing becomes a rumor, there is no way to justify it, it will only become more and more black.


    Even if it is to die, I am afraid some people say that it is shameless to live.


    People say it is scary, never whether it is true or not.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun no longer refused, and received this thank you.


    "Yes, the two of you, you are back! It''s good to be back, wait at home and wait for the result. You are exhausted after rushing all day. Tao Tao and Xiao Ni are going to cook, steam sausages, Fried duck with garlic sprouts, then steamed egg custard, fried eggplant and beans, let¡¯s eat first. After eating, take a good shower and sleep, and I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    Taotao and Yang Xiaoni agreed and hurried to cook.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "Father, mother, eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, the township exam was released yesterday, and I was selected in the exam, and I passed the exam.

 Chapter 697

    "Hahaha! Yes, yes, a big happy event! It''s not a big happy event! My family passed the cloud exam, hahahaha!" Fang Shi also reacted, and suddenly his mouth couldn''t close with a smile, and the whole person fluttered and wanted to fly.


    Excited! enraptured! Be overjoyed! Rejoice!


    The whole family was beaming with laughter, and said "Congratulations" to each other. They were confused, the foreword was inconsistent, and they didn''t know what the other said or heard anything. They only knew that Shao Yunyun was in the exam now,

 Chapter 698

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t explain to his family the reason why he couldn''t tell the truth. However, if others don''t care, will Uncle Shao believe that Shao Liulang has no good intentions?


    He will not!


    Maybe in order to prove that Shao Liulang would not, he would have to tell him the truth.


    That''s why Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t explain the reason, they just asked the family to keep the news.


    As a result, Uncle Shao was dissatisfied.


    Qiao Xuan then said, "Father, what''s wrong with explaining this? It''s not auspicious to say it in advance! Let''s just believe this, can''t we?"


    "Yes, I think this is a good reason!" Fang Shi agreed.


    Uncle Shao was even more angry, and gave Qiao Xuan a reproachful look: "Isn''t this a mess? Why didn''t you let me say it in the first place? You can''t explain it clearly now?"


    Shao Yunyun put down his chopsticks and said lightly, "It''s not important anymore, so don''t ask me. No matter what my wife and I do, it''s for the good of our family."


    Everyone expressed their opinions in unison: "It''s not!"


    Uncle Shao was very angry: "..."


    He had that feeling of being out of place with his family again.


    "That''s fine, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I just have to make it clear to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings¡ª"


    "Father, we won''t misunderstand! Anyway, I won''t misunderstand what the fifth is saying, hehe!"


    "Shut up!" Uncle Shao glared at Shao Sanlang. He wanted Shao Yunyun not to forget to take care of the second and third rooms in the future, but inexplicably felt that he would not get any response when he said this at this time. Lushan, let alone say it.


    In fact, he wanted to hear Shao Yunyun take the initiative to say that he would take care of the second and third rooms in the future, but he was destined to be disappointed.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, as well as the voices of Niu and Yan.


    Chun Yu hurried to open the door.


    Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Yan hurried into the house, and Mrs. Yan only said hello, and she heard Mrs. Niu cry: "Brother, sister-in-law, you must help me! My eldest grandson is gone! I feel very distressed. Damn me oooooooo..."


    Because I didn''t know that Shao Yunyun went to the provincial capital to take the rural exam, I didn''t find it strange to see him and Qiao Xuanniu at this time.


    Only Mrs. Yan, who often came to visit, found out that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had not been seen for a long time and felt a little puzzled. She felt that there must be something in the big room hiding from outsiders, but she didn''t say anything nonsense.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by Niu''s words.


    "what!"


    "Gone? What do you mean?"


    "Mother, don''t cry, we have to explain things clearly so that the uncle and aunt can help!" Mr. Yan tried to persuade Mr. Niu, who was crying a lot, to stop him.


    Fang Shi thought that it was a lot more inconvenient to have such a person as Yan Shi.


    Yan Shi hurriedly told the matter again.


    Shao Xianwen was playing in the village after lunch today, but he didn''t come home in the evening. Everyone didn''t pay attention for a while. After all, it''s like this in the village. It''s normal for children to get together and have fun together and forget to go home.


    Usually, dinner is made at home, and when it is ready to eat, the child will be found.


    The same is true for the second room of the Shao family.


    Unexpectedly, the children who can be found in the past are not found today. When I asked those children who were about the same age as Shao Xianwen who played with him on weekdays, they all said that he had already gone back.


    This time, the second room is in a hurry!


    I searched around the village and inquired again, but there was still no news. I was going crazy now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699

    Mrs. Zhang burst into tears, so the second uncle Shao and his son went to the village separately to ask for help, and Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Yan came to the big room for help.


    The child is gone, which is a big deal.


    Especially when a four-year-old child is gone.


    Everyone in the big room was also nervous. Without Uncle Shao''s instructions, the four brothers in the big room of Shao Dalang took the initiative to go out to find people.


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun was going too, Mr. Fang opened his mouth to speak, but held back.


    However, Qiao Xuan also got up and walked to Shao Yunyun''s side: "Xiang Gong, I''m with you!"


    She can connect the grass and trees in the mountains through wood-based abilities, and her vision can spread ten miles away. It will be much easier for her to find it, and it will be much safer.


    She and Shao Yunyun drove for a day before they came back. She was already tired, and the lights were dark. If something happened, she would not be relieved.


    Mrs Fang frowned: "Nonsense! What are you doing, you who are not used to walking in the mountains? Why don''t you just stay at home! So many people have gone, and you are not inferior to you."


    Shao Yunyun also said to her warmly: "Mother is right, you rest at home early, I''ll just go."


    Niu couldn''t help but said: "This one more person also has more strength. If Qiao is going, let her go with her."


    Feeling distressed and caring about the child is one thing, and Mrs. Fang couldn''t help sneering when she heard this: "Of course it''s not your daughter-in-law, of course you say that? Where''s Mrs. Zhang? Can you go out to find it?"


    Niu was speechless and muttered, "It''s not that I asked Qiao to go, she herself¡ª¡ª"


    "Then you can''t say a good word? Mrs. Qiao is not from the countryside. She goes up the mountain at night. Can she get used to the mountain road? You have no brains? Can''t think? It''s selfish!"


    Niu''s anger: "Big brother, look at what sister-in-law said!"


    "Oh, I''m speaking in human words, but unfortunately you can''t speak human words."


    Uncle Shao said anxiously: "What time are you still arguing here? Don''t say a few words, the child is important!"


    Shao Yunyun gently squeezed Qiao Xuan''s hand and said softly, "You go to rest first, don''t worry!"


    Her mother-in-law was talking for herself, and she was in the ring with Niu again. At this time, Qiao Xuan would not be able to talk about going with Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Xianwen is only four years old, and he can''t go far if he wants to.


    She nodded and whispered to Shao Yunyun: "Don''t be brave..."


    It''s actually quite tiring to drive today.


    Shao Yunyun felt warm in his heart and whispered, "Don''t worry!"


    The men, including Uncle Shao, went out to find someone, and the house was quiet and clean all of a sudden.


    Mrs Fang asked Mrs Xu to rest, and asked Qiao Xuan and others to rest as well.


    Seeing this, Mrs Yan persuaded Mrs Niu to go back.


    Qiao Xuan did not fall asleep immediately, but stood in her own small yard, lightly caressing a magnolia tree with her hand, secretly casting wood-type abilities, and spreading the vision through the connection of the branches, leaves, roots and stems of plants... .


    As long as she is willing to search for the movement within a dozen miles, there will be no omissions.


    It is not easy to do such a thing, it takes time.


    The scope of the search is too large, and it takes more energy.


    Fortunately, Shao Yunyun was not there, so she had no scruples. If you are tired, go to rest, and you can recover when you wake up tomorrow.


    The vision quickly swept across the area of ??more than ten kilometers. To Qiao Xuan''s surprise, she did not find Shao Xianwen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700

    This made Qiao Xuan puzzled.


    You must know that Shao Xianwen is just a four-year-old child. Where can he run away? Don''t talk about running around mischievously, even if adults take him away, he may not be able to walk after a dozen miles.


    If others looked for it, they might miss something that could not be found, but it was absolutely impossible for Qiao Xuan to miss it.


    She even visited the water, but still found nothing.


    Her heart sank. Could it be that Shao Xianwen was taken away by human traffickers?


    This is also not quite right. Human traffickers will always be there, but human traffickers rarely go to the countryside to kidnap children, because it is too conspicuous when strangers enter the village.


    It is impossible to kidnap a child.


    Niu''s and the others must have also asked to make sure that no strangers have entered the village today. Otherwise, they would not just go out to look for them, but go to the city to report to the officials.


    So, how can a four-year-old child disappear?


    Qiao Xuan felt a heavy feeling in her heart, so it would be a little difficult for this child to get back.


    Qiao Xuan was exhausted by using her abilities to the maximum, and she couldn''t support her for too long.


    With nothing to gain, she slowly took the power back.


    Subconsciously, she couldn''t help but want to see what Zhang and Niu were doing.


    Mrs Niu hadn''t slept yet, Mrs Yan sat with her in the room and waited, Mrs Niu muttered about her grandson, and said things about her grandson in a roundabout way, which was quite pitiful.


    Yan Shi comforted her from time to time.


    Mrs Zhang must have been tired from crying and had already returned to her room to rest.


    At this time, he had already fallen asleep, slept very deeply, and snored.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but look down on her. Her own son disappeared and disappeared. The family was anxious and restless. She was a good mother and slept so sweetly.


    Even if you are tired from crying, you will not sleep so sweetly!


    Really heartless.


    It was dawn, and the group of people who were looking for came back. That night, Shao Yunyun and others, including the villagers who helped, were all exhausted, but they could not find Shao Xianwen.


    Seeing everyone returning empty-handed, Mrs Niu let out a shrill cry and fainted as soon as he closed his eyes, causing everyone to panic again.


    The people who had been searching all night did not have the strength to continue their search, so after a discussion, another wave of people went to help them find it.


    Some people are clamoring to go to the city to report the officer?


    What if the child was taken away by someone? It''s not impossible.


    Even Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan felt that it might be the work of human traffickers.


    Can''t afford to delay...


    Everyone said yes, they had to try every method.


    Shao Yunyun strengthened his spirits and said that he would go to the county government office, and Qiao Xuan also said that he would go with him.


    There is no objection to this. The two of them are the daughter and son-in-law of the county magistrate, so of course they should go to this kind of reporting.


    The two were ready to leave immediately.


    Shao Yunyun is now Xie Yuan, and the two are more confident that the county magistrate Qiao will pay attention to this matter, asking him to look for it within the county boundary, and also to inform other towns to look for it on several roads after leaving the city.


    I don''t want to, but Mrs. Zhang was not allowed to report to the officials, so she cried, "No strangers came to the village yesterday, how could it be like that? Since ancient times, people have not fought against officials, so is it easy to mess with officials?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701

    "If you mess with the government, you can''t be kind. We little people can''t afford to mess with it! Look hard, you will definitely find the first text, you will definitely be able to..."


    "Otherwise, even if you report to the official, what''s the use!"


    There is nothing wrong with what she said. The common people live their lives in peace and tranquility. If it is not a last resort, no one will want to be involved in any relationship with the government.


    There is a saying that it is easy to ask God to send God, but who knows what will happen to the government? Wouldn''t it be worse if some unattainable and excessive demands were made?


    Qiao Xuan said: "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, my husband and I are responsible for this matter, and everything will be fine!"


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard the words, showing a look of envy.


    Qiao Xuan is the daughter of county magistrate Qiao. With her words, she will have no worries.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang still refused, and instead sneered at Qiao Xuan with a hostile expression: "You stop showing your good intentions here! Who knows what you have in mind? I don''t see how good your family is to our family on weekdays. I don''t believe you, I don''t believe it! Don''t meddle in your business!"


    Mrs Fang shouted angrily, "Miss Zhang, you really don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Even Uncle Shao could hardly listen anymore, and scolded Mrs Zhang for shutting up.


    However, Mrs. Zhang cried and shouted that she was not allowed to report to the official. In a word, she did not trust the government or Qiao Xuan, unless Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun assured her that she would be able to find her son after reporting to the official. not allowed to go.


    Whoever dares to report to the official behind her back, if she harms her son because of this, she will never end with anyone.


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s faces were a little unsightly.


    Fang Shi sneered: "It''s really kind-hearted to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lungs! That being the case, Duan''er and Qiao Shi, don''t worry about it! The son is hers, so she has the final say!"


    Guaranteed? Who can guarantee this?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the end, the officer failed.


    After Shao Yunyun waited, he went back to rest, and another group of people in the village went to look for it, and everyone in the Shao family was anxious.


    Unexpectedly, around noon, someone sent an extortion letter.


    The letter was found at the gate of the second room of the Shao family, but no one found out how the letter was delivered to the second room of the Shao family.


    After Mr. Zhang found the letter, he took it to Mr. Niu. Mrs. Niu and Mrs. Yan were illiterate, so they hurriedly took it to the big room and wanted to ask Shao Yunyun to see what it meant.


    Shao Yunyun was sleeping, and Qiao Xuan didn''t let anyone disturb her, so she took a look at it by herself.


    She is the daughter of the county magistrate, and no one would find it strange if she knew the words.


    When Zhan Xin saw it, Qiao Xuan was stunned.


    This is an extortion letter...


    In the letter, he asked for one hundred taels of silver from the second room of the Shao family, and designated it to be sent to a certain place. When the money was delivered, Shao Xianwen would be safe and sound, otherwise...they don''t even think about finding Shao Xianwen!


    Mr. Niu nearly fainted again in the dark before his eyes, and cried and shouted: "What kind of conscience did this! My poor grandson! We are not that rich family, why don''t we look for someone else''s house instead? Come to our house!"


    Mrs. Zhang also straightened her eyes and cried in despair, "One hundred taels of silver... Where can we go to ask for one hundred taels of silver! Mother, think of a way to save Xianwen, woo woo uh..."


    Qiao Xuan, Fang Shi and others were stunned.


    Fang Shi usually wouldn''t give in an inch, but Shao Xianwen was her own nephew after all, and her heart softened. Just as she was about to speak, Qiao Xuan gave her a wink, and she stopped speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702

    Qiao Xuan said, "Second Aunt and Second Sister-in-law, please first ask someone to call Ershu and the others back. Now that you have eyes on them, you don''t have to go up the mountain to look for them. Let''s discuss and discuss how to save the talents."


    Mr. Niu was already in a state of disarray and had no masters. Hearing this, Mrs. Yan hurriedly asked Yan to find people in the village to help call back everyone who was out looking for someone, and You Qi quickly called Ershu Shao and Erlang Shao.


    Mrs Zhang sneered and said to Qiao Xuan, "What else is there to discuss? We will settle the matter if we have money. Where can we get the one hundred taels of silver? Ask the fifth siblings for help!"


    Niu also reacted and looked at Fang eagerly: "Sister-in-law, please! Just help us this time! Don''t hurt my eldest grandson!"


    Mr. Fang was so disgusting! Thanks to her, she almost took the initiative to say that she helped out the hundred taels of silver. It turns out that you don''t need to take the initiative yourself, don''t people think about it all.


    How can you be polite to her?


    "How did the second brother and sister talk? Could it be that if I didn''t take the one hundred taels of silver, I would have killed Xianwen? If you don''t have one hundred taels, it''s possible that you can''t take one or two."


    Just as Niu was about to tell the difference, Qiao Xuan said, "Second aunt, let''s wait for the second uncle and the others to come back! Second aunt goes back first and waits, we''ll be there in a while."


    Mrs. Zhang sneered and glanced at Qiao Xuan, her eyes were full of resentment, and she left with Mrs. Niu without saying a word.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows slightly, wondering if it was an illusion, why did she always feel that Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about her missing son at all?


    It''s all this time, and I still hate myself.


    Mr. Fang patted his chest: "Oh, it''s really maddening! You talk about such a person, how do you say what you say makes people so angry."


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Don''t worry about it, mother, you won''t be angry. We already know what kind of virtue they are."


    Fang Shi sighed, a little disappointed.


    "No," she regained her spirits and said hurriedly: "I''ll ask your father-in-law to talk about this first, if the dead old man promises to take this hundred taels of silver with one mouth, it won''t work!"


    Said to go in a hurry.


    Last night, Uncle Shao also helped to find someone for a whole night, and now he is also making up for sleep.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, she was thinking about how to remind her mother-in-law to tell her father-in-law, now it''s easier.


    It''s not that you can''t take this money, but you can''t take it all. You have to pay attention to how you take it.


    Don''t end up taking the silver, no one will be grateful, but also blame you for not taking the initiative or taking it earlier.


    According to what Yan shi just said, she hadn''t found the letter outside the yard two quarters of an hour ago, so it was obvious that the letter had just been put down.


    Then it means that the person who released the letter must not have left too far.


    So, Qiao Xuan slowly activated her ability again to see if she could find some clues...


    She squeezed her abilities to the extreme, and her vision covered a radius of fifteen or six miles.


    Searching carefully, she was confused again.


    No strangers were found on the roads within this range, or in any wooded valley hiding place.


    Could it be that he came to put such a letter in a carriage? It''s impossible, it''s too dazzling. No one is stupid enough to do this.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the person who delivered the letter was actually from this village? Is it the people in the village?


    The only way to make sense is that after sending the letter, she sneaked home, and now she can''t find it if she wants to find it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703

    After all, her ability cannot be retroactive, and can only be caught.


    A thought suddenly appeared in Qiao Xuan''s mind: Could it be that Zhang''s own thief called to catch a thief?


    She was startled!


    This - impossible, right? This is too mysterious.


    However, once she had this idea, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but wonder more and more.


    If he could take Shao Xianwen away silently without disturbing anyone, Mr. Zhang could do it.


    Last night, Mrs Zhang slept so soundly and peacefully.


    This morning, she did not hesitate to offend the big room and refused to report to the officials.


    It was so coincidental that she discovered the letter, and no one knew how it was delivered to the door "unwittingly".


    If this letter was taken out by Mrs. Zhang himself, of course, it would be unknowingly!


    Also, although Mrs. Zhang also cried, she didn''t actually show too much concern for her son. Instead, Mrs. Niu, Ershu Shao, Erlang Shao were really anxious and worried.


    Zhang Shi even has the energy to resent himself, and the focus of opening his mouth is on one hundred taels of silver...


    With the development of information in modern society, there are also many strange cases and hot social events. Many of the reversals are often jaw-dropping and unbelievable.


    It is not that there are no parents who are cruel to their flesh and blood.


    It is also because of this that Qiao Xuan subconsciously suspects Zhang Shi. After all, this kind of thing may seem impossible to others, and they would never think in this direction, but Qiao Xuan has seen it, and all kinds of doubts converge. , she thought subconsciously.


    However, even if she thought about it, she was only suspicious at this moment, after all, there was no evidence.


    At a time like this, it was impossible for her to say this.


    After a while, she saw Fang''s dark face and Uncle Shao, whose face was also not good-looking, came out. Qiao Xuan came forward to say hello, and went to the second room with them, acting by chance.


    You don''t need to ask, you know, when the father-in-law Qipa heard that he wanted 100 taels to redeem Shao Xianwen, he must have been anxious to express that his mother-in-law must have quarreled with him...


    When they got to the second room, Uncle Shao, Erlang Shao and the others also came back. There were also many people from the village, who were noisily coming up with ideas. Mrs. Niu''s eyes were red and swollen, crying for her grandson, and complaining that she couldn''t get so much money... ..


    Qiao Xuan knew in her heart that one hundred taels, the second room was indeed not available. Unless Yan''s hidden money is also taken out.


    The business of the soy product workshop is very good. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun only account for 20% of the net profit and have already shared 80 taels of silver. According to this calculation, Mrs. Yan has also shared forty taels. If you put together the family''s wealth, you can have one hundred taels.


    Seeing Uncle Shao and Mrs. Fang coming in, Uncle Shao''s eyes lit up: "Big Brother¡ª"


    "Second brother, let''s see how much money you can collect. We can borrow dozens of taels from you here, but why do you have to make it clear first!" Before Uncle Shao could finish speaking, Mr. Fang spoke first. .


    Uncle Shao''s face was a little angry: "I''m afraid my sister-in-law is looking at money, and she still said this at this time!"


    Fang Shi sneered: "Why can''t you say it? Is it possible that we will take this money for nothing? This is even more inappropriate, right?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother is absolutely right! If you do this, if one of you deliberately hides your child, pretending to be kidnapped and asking for money to redeem, is it possible that we will give as much as we want? It''s not possible. Is there a way to make money?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704

    "What are you talking about!"


    "Miss Qiao, don''t stop talking!"


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao scolded Qiao Xuan at the same time.


    Qiao Xuan''s words added fuel to the fire, and Uncle Shao was extremely angry, "Qiao Shi, what do you mean! You, how can you say such a thing! It''s too much! You''re too much! No one would do such a thing! What? Is that still a person!"


    After Qiao Xuan said this, she secretly observed Zhang''s expression.


    Zhang Shi was suddenly shocked by these words, his face changed instantly, and he panicked instantly.


    Although she quickly pretended to be calm, Qiao Xuan was basically certain in her heart! This is Zhang''s self-directed and self-acted.


    Being a mother does what she does, and she really has her.


    However, she was a peasant woman, and it was the first time she had done such a thing, and her psychological quality was still not very good. When Qiao Xuan suddenly mentioned it, her expression immediately revealed flaws.


    "Second uncle, don''t be angry, I shouldn''t have said that," Qiao Xuan said, "It''s just that I followed my father in other counties before, so I was quick to talk... That case was like this, that family The grandmother secretly hid her grandson and pretended to be kidnapped, forcing her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law to redeem himself with money, so that she could continue to take money from the eldest son to subsidize the younger son who failed... I''m sorry, second uncle, please forgive me. "


    Uncle Shao sneered, still very angry. But it didn''t happen again. Qiao Xuan is the daughter of county magistrate Qiao. She said she had heard of similar cases, so who can prove that she lied?


    So by analogy, she would say that, although it is too much, it is barely excusable.


    The most important thing is, where does the second room have one hundred taels of silver? You have to ask the big room for it.


    Uncle Shao, who borrowed it or not, didn''t think much about it, anyway, I can''t tell when...


    But if you offend Qiao Xuan at this time, it''s hard to say whether the money can be borrowed.


    Qiao Xuan said very sincerely: "I also think that only people who have lost their conscience and heart like snakes and scorpions will use this method to make money. Such people will be punished sooner or later, and they will never end well. , are you right?"


    Zhang''s heart jumped when he heard it, his eyelids twitched fiercely, both guilty and angry, he subconsciously screamed: "What are you asking me for! How do I know!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Don''t the second sister-in-law think that such a person deserves to be struck by lightning?"


    Zhang Shi''s face was extremely ugly, his lips trembled, avoiding Qiao Xuan''s eyes without answering, and said in pain, "Father, mother, please hurry up and find a way to raise money to save Xianwen! Xianwen is still so young, I don''t know where to go. In the hands of someone, I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m going to suffer uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡±


    Zhang Shi covered his face with his hands and cried bitterly.


    However, Qiao Xuan clearly heard panic and stiffness from her cry.


    Qiao Xuan will not participate in this issue of money. With Mrs. Fang here, the second room should not try to take advantage of it for nothing. Moreover, since it was confirmed that Zhang''s self-directed and acted, there is no need to worry about Shao Xianwen''s safety at all.


    Mrs. Zhang is seeking money, and it is impossible for him to really want his son''s life.


    Qiao Xuan gave Yan Shi a wink, and the two left secretly.


    In a secluded place, Qiao Xuan said, "Sister-in-law of the fourth hall, can the sister-in-law of the second hall ask the second aunt for money recently?"


    Yan was stunned.


    Although she was a little puzzled as to why Qiao Xuan would ask such a question, Yan Shi still answered truthfully: "I did, just a few days ago, the second sister-in-law asked her mother for 10 taels of silver, saying that her mother''s family had urgent needs, so she borrowed it and used the second brother''s wages. Come back slowly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705

    Yan''s tone was somewhat ironic.


    The business of her family''s soy product workshop is very good, and it has been expanded again. She is very busy every day. Of course, the profit is also very rich, and the family is very motivated.


    Therefore, Shao Erlang also went to work in the workshop.


    And Shao Shilang has been promoted to a small steward.


    Shao Shilang''s current salary is 3 taels a month, and he only said 2 taels to his father-in-law.


    Shao Erlang is naturally incomparable to the real son-in-law of the Yan family. He does the work that the workers do, and the wages are calculated according to the workload.


    Mrs. Zhang would have planned to sell, so she paid half a month''s monthly payment to the public middle school. She had the face to ask her mother-in-law for 10 taels of silver to her parents'' family, and she confidently said that she would slowly use Shao Erlang''s wages to pay it back.


    That''s not all, Zhang Shi also approached her twice, and asked her to tell her parents, let Shao Erlang also take care of things, get more wages, and the work will be easier. She refused to agree, and Zhang Shi was also annoyed at her.


    Qiao Xuan said again, "Can Second Aunt give it?"


    Yan Shi was funny: "Of course I didn''t give it. For this, I also saw the second sister-in-law crying behind her back, complaining and scolding the second brother."


    Qiao Xuan sneered and said, "That''s right, her family needs money, but the second aunt refuses to give it to her. She must have resentment in her heart..."


    There is resentment in my heart and lack of money, so it is not surprising to use such crooked brains.


    Yan: "..."


    That''s right, but why does she feel that the fifth sibling''s words mean more than literally?


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Sister Si Tang, I have some guesses in my heart, but I can''t say it right now, I don''t know if my guess is correct. Si Tang, don''t tell others about me asking you these things. "


    Yan Shi was relieved, and nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, fifth brother and sister, I will definitely not say a word!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t tell Fang Shi about this, but after thinking about it, she went back and told Shao Yunyun.


    After Shao Yunyun listened to her guess, the miraculous thing was that he was quite calm and believed.


    This made Qiao Xuan surprised, and smiled: "Xiang Gong, can you believe me when I say this?"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her and smiled: "My lady''s words are reasonable and well-founded. I think it is very possible, so I naturally believe it. My lady is not someone who can talk nonsense."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet: "That''s good, it saves me having to talk too much. Mrs., what should I do about this?"


    Shao Yunyun said: "I will call my second cousin, and then bring Xiao Qi, and quietly go to Zhang''s mother''s house to stare at it. This is something that Zhang can''t do alone."


    Mrs. Zhang can''t do it alone, and she will never join forces with outsiders - she has to be embarrassed. To let outsiders know that she kidnapped her son for her family''s sake, she would never be able to hold her head up in her life.


    So she will only cooperate with the Zhang family.


    Staring at the Zhang family will naturally reveal something.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Then it will be hard work!"


    The silver was soon enough, and Niu took out twenty taels of silver with great distress. Fang lent her 80 taels, and from now on, Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang''s wages should be returned to Fang 2 taels every month, and it would be enough to pay them back for a few years.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu thought about their own grandsons, and nodded in agreement without much thought.


    After collecting the silver, Mrs. Zhang took the luggage wrapped in silver to the place specified in the extortion letter to deposit the silver.


    The other party appointed her to go alone, and Mrs. Zhang insisted that she would go alone and not let anyone follow her, so she set off alone...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706

    The trading place that the Zhang brothers and sisters found was really good. It was a long cave with exits at both ends.


    Zhang Dabao waited there with Shao Xianwen, who was tied with hands and feet, blindfolded and gagged. Mr. Zhang entered through the hole here, handed over the silver to Zhang Dabao, and Zhang Dabao could immediately leave the hole at the back.


    Even if someone follows Mr. Zhang and finds him again, as long as Mrs. Zhang delays and stumbles on the person, Zhang Dabao can run away without a trace, without being noticed.


    When the child is found, the matter will be over.


    As for the silver, of course, it fell into Zhang Dabao''s hands.


    One hundred taels is enough for the Zhang family to slowly buy another ten acres of fertile land, and there are still more left, which will last a long time.


    As for the future, there must be a way for the Zhang family to make more money in the future.


    Anyway, Shao Erlang also has a fixed income, she can always find some way to get some money...


    No one in her husband''s family looked down on her, so why didn''t she think about her parents'' family? Why don''t you rely on your mother''s family? In the future, she will have to rely on her mother''s younger brother for support!


    But Mrs. Zhang never thought that when her father was delivering food to Zhang Dabao, Shao Yunyun took Shao Erlang and Xiao Qi to follow, and followed him to the cave...


    Zhang Dabao couldn''t escape, and he was caught by Shao Yunyun and others with his money.


    Mrs. Zhang was so distressed that she took her son home. Mrs. Niu cried when she saw that her grandson suffered. Both her mother-in-law and Shao Xianwen cried.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and comforted each other.


    No matter what, the person was finally rescued, unscathed, that''s good...


    Then, Zhang Dabao, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, was bound and taken to Shaoding Village, along with the large bag of silver bills...


    As the in-law of the second house of the Shao family, Zhang Dabao has been to Shaoding Village several times, but most people in Shaoding Village still do not know Zhang Dabao.


    At first, seeing that Shao Yunyun, Shao Erlang, and Xiaoqi were obviously forcing such a person to come here, everyone was full of doubts.


    They asked each other, "Who is this person?"


    Only Mr. Zhang, in

 Chapter 707

    "Your Zhang family agreed to do this? Haven''t you seen Yinzi in your life? You dare to do this kind of wicked thing! What do you think of my grandson! I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    The more Mr. Niu scolded, the more angry he became, and he beat and kicked Mr. Zhang frantically.


    Everyone in the village was shocked by what Zhang did, no one sympathized with her, and everyone despised her.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhang was beaten by Mrs. Niu and her cries changed, she was startled, so they all stepped forward to hold Mrs. Niu to dissuade him.


    "Oh, enough is enough, stop now, don''t beat people to death!"


    "No, just breathe out."


    Niu gasped heavily, spit on Zhang''s body, panting and sneering: "It''s her damn it to kill her!"


    Zhang''s nose was blue and his face was swollen, blood was on the corners of his mouth, his clothes were torn apart, and his hair was disheveled.


    She cried sadly, desperately, and with deep resentment: "What can I do, what can I do woo woo woo, you all look down on me, look down on me poor, look down on my mother''s family! I''m just such a younger brother , that''s the only seedling of my Zhang family, what''s wrong with me, I''m the helper of my sister? Erlang can make money now, and his salary is more than one or two per month, and twelve or three per year. I, I just take some Why can''t I help my brother? But, but how can I beg you, you won''t give it, even a penny, I can''t help it, woo woo..."


    "You bastard! How dare you say it!" Niu was furious when he heard it, stepped forward and kicked her again, scolding: "For your useless brother, you even harmed your own son. Are you still reasonable?"


    She pointed at Zhang Dabao, who was squatting on the ground and hugged into a ball angrily: "Is this a cripple? Does it have no arms or legs? Such a big man still relies on his married sister for support, such a waste is not ashamed! Just for the sake of it. This kind of waste, you don''t even care about your own son!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at Mrs Niu. The second aunt was very eloquent when it came to other people. The second and third rooms were in the big room.


    Mrs. Zhang cried even louder, "I-I don''t want to do this either, but what can I do! My brother is weak and can''t do heavy work. If something goes wrong, my old Zhang family won''t stop rooting! Why do you do this? Heartless!"


    "You!" Mr. Niu was so angry that he looked up, and the villagers onlookers were stunned and pointed.


    Needless to say, the Zhang family doesn''t have to have a girl in the future. Even if there is a girl, the reputation will be stinky, and the marriage will only be difficult.


    After all, no family would be happy to marry a daughter-in-law who is devoted to her parents'' family.


    Not to say that it can''t help, but everything has to have a degree.


    This is not to help Zhang Shi, this is to support.


    Niu was furious: "Second child, break her up! Break her up for me! Write a letter of break up now! Let her go! Isn''t she devoted to her family? Let her go back! Our family doesn''t like this kind of cheating. thing!"


    Everyone was stunned, but it was not too surprising.


    Zhang Shi was in a hurry, and shouted sharply: "No, no! Xianwen and Juan girl can''t live without their mother! Erlang, Erlang, you can''t leave me, woo woo!"


    Shao Erlang is naturally angry, but divorced his wife


    He couldn''t bear to see Mrs. Zhang so miserable and miserable, and looked at Mrs. Niu: "Mother, isn''t this too much..."


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 708

    "Second brother, why are you still hesitating?" Niu sneered: "This poisonous woman doesn''t even care about her own flesh and blood, and she only focuses on her mother''s younger brother. If you keep her, do you want to kill your own children? Or let her kill her own children? Juan girl and Xian Wenjiao also recognized the Zhang family as their ancestors to support? My eldest grandson does not need such a vicious mother! It is better not to have such a mother! Tiger poison does not eat children, she is not even a beast It''s better! If you leave her, you must leave!"


    "Come on," Second Uncle Shao was also annoyed this time, humming: "Your mother is right, this kind of poisonous woman can''t live at home, who knows what will happen to her next time? You too I heard, she didn''t mean to admit her mistake at all, but blamed us for not giving her money! You are working in Yan''s workshop now, and you have more than one or two dollars a month. The business there is so good, in the future, the wages It must also go up, what kind of good wife do you want to marry?"


    Shao Erlang''s eyes on Zhang Shi also became hesitant.


    What Zhang did, he was also disheartened.


    Zhang Shi was completely panicked: "No, no! Father, mother, Erlang, I dare not, I will not dare in the future! Please give me another chance, woo woo! I am the child''s mother. , Now that they have a stepmother, how can they still hurt them, what will they do in the future!"


    Mrs. Niu spat at her: "Your mother-in-law is worse than your stepmother! You have the face to say it? It''s better not to have your mother-in-law! What is the second child doing? Write it now! I don''t want to see this poisonous woman again!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the child. The old lady is not dead yet. With the old lady here, who would dare to bully the eldest grandson of the old lady!"


    Shao Erlang no longer hesitated, agreed, and immediately went to prepare the divorce letter.


    Mrs. Zhang cried so hard that she almost fainted. She wanted to get up and pull Shao Erlang, but was stopped by Mrs. Niu with a kick.


    She wanted to find a pair of children to help her to intercede, but the Niu family had already sent a pair of grandchildren to the house for Shao Meiling to watch.


    Mr. Zhang''s screams and pleas for mercy were nothing but cynicism and resentment from Mrs. Niu.


    Yan looked a little unbearable, not because he couldn''t bear Zhang, but felt sorry for Shao Xianwen''s sister and brother.


    I also feel that she is very pitiful.


    If Zhang continued, she would have reason to propose the separation of the family with her parents-in-law. Anyway, she didn''t want to live with this viper and scorpion woman, she was afraid.


    Soon, the letter of divorce was ready, and Mrs. Niu personally, along with Shao Erlang and several relatives of the family including Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang, escorted Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Dabao back.


    The Zhang family colluded with the Zhang family to do such a vicious thing, how could Yiniu''s temperament suffer from this loss?


    If Mr. Zhang didn''t relieve his hatred after the divorce, he would have to shout so that everyone knew about it.


    Let everyone in the Zhang family know what kind of virtue this family is! On the contrary, the provincial ones called people down, saying that their family was cruel, and the Zhang family had given birth to their children, and they said that they would quit...


    On the Zhang family''s side, needless to say, it was another lively and chaotic scene.


    The Zhang family''s reputation stinks.


    The old couple of theirs is also a wonderful couple, and they were both arrested by Shao Erlang himself, but instead, they insisted that the Shao family had wronged them.


    Seeing that Zhang Dabao was beaten so badly, the old lady of the Zhang family felt distressed, as if she was digging her heart, and wanted the Shao family to pay for medical expenses.


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 709

    So angry that Niu almost got into a fight with her...


    In the end, it was Li Zheng from Zhangjia Village who came forward with the clan elders, and only then calmed down the strange family of Zhang''s family and figured it out.


    As for the old lady of the Zhang family who insisted that the Shao family had wronged her son, and that Shao Erlang made a few stinky money now, he looked down on Mrs. Zhang deliberately making excuses to divorce Mrs. Zhang, and so on, and no one cared about her at all.


    Zhang''s family has given birth to Shao Erlang''s children, and Shao Erlang didn''t have instant wealth and looked down on others. If she was fine, the Shao family would be crazy to frame her like this on purpose.


    The cousins ??of the Shao family arrested Zhang Dabao in person, but the money was not hot. The money was collected by the Shao family. Many people in Shaoding village saw it. , the result was found from Zhang Dabao''s hands, can this also be planted?


    The elders of the Lizheng clan in Zhangjia Village blushed when they heard what Mrs. Zhang said.


    Seeing that Zhang Dabao was no longer available to the Shao family, Mrs. Zhang started to write again, saying that the Zhang family was the water splashed by her married daughter. The Shao family felt that she was not good and could not control her if she wanted to beat or kill her. Let her go back to Zhang''s house, and let the Shao family take it back to deal with it by herself.


    Mrs. Zhang was crying like tears, and she kept begging for Shao Erlang and Mrs. Niu.


    Shao Erlang is soft-hearted, but how can the Niu family be willing?


    The dead old lady of the Zhang family just scolded her and her son, and wanted to rely on their family for compensation. Her anger has not subsided yet, how can she let go?


    The old lady Zhang was very angry and shouted: "Then I don''t care! I have married my daughter to your Shao family, she is your Shao family, not my Zhang family! She doesn''t want to enter the Zhang family''s door! If there is something wrong with this person, it will be caused by your Shao family!"


    Niu called her shameless and angry, and said with a sneer: "Dare she is not from your Zhang family? Then your Zhang family wants her to take money and get something back? Why don''t you throw it away!"


    This made a lot of onlookers laugh. After all, everyone knows what''s going on in this family.


    Niu was proud, "This person has been divorced from our family. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with our family. It doesn''t matter whether we can enter your Zhang family''s door or not! How do you like to go!"


    The Shao family left in a mighty manner, and Mrs. Zhang immediately took anger and was scolded by Mrs. Zhang. The villagers couldn''t stand it any longer. It''s gone, that''s all.


    As for how the Zhang family lived a dire life in Zhang''s family, it was unnecessary to say much, and it had nothing to do with the second room of the Shao family.


    In Shaoding Village, when Shao Dalang waited to accompany the second room to Zhangjia Village, the Xu family, who had been full of months, finally started.


    The panic made Qiao Xuan, Yang Xiaoni and others jumped in fear.


    Fortunately, Fang has experience, and Xu himself is already the third child, so there is no special feeling. After the mother-in-law who delivered the delivery in the village came, it didn''t take long for Xu to give birth to a son smoothly.


    When Xu was pregnant, she got a good rest, and her nutrition kept up. The child was born at full term. After birth, she was chubby, pink and tender and very cute.


    Both Fang and Xu were very happy.


    Chun Yu and others were well-manned, serving hot water and chicken soup in an orderly manner under Fang''s command, but Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni had nothing to help.


    Both sisters had a trance like a dream.


    This child was so easily... born?


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 710

    When Xu shi started, the two of them were nervous. They were even more nervous and scared than Xu shi. Qiao Xuan even made up many scenes of childbirth she saw in previous TV dramas without control.


    I thought it was a protracted battle, but I didn''t expect the child to be born in the blink of an eye...


    Yang Xiaoni patted her chest and whispered to Qiao Xuan, "Hey, it turns out that having a baby is so easy, so I can rest assured! I''m not afraid anymore!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed out loud. She really wanted to tell Sister-in-law Three to wake up. In fact, it is not so easy to have a child under normal circumstances. After thinking about it, let it go.


    Why scare her?


    When Shao Dalang arrived home, he was told that he had become a father again, and he was so happy that he could not bear to laugh.


    The big room of the Shao family was full of joy, and Mrs. Fang was busy asking Chunyu and the others to cook eggs, and they were going to dye them red to share with the neighbors, and let Shao Dalang remember to go to the family of Mrs. Xu tomorrow morning to announce the good news...


    Soon, the second and third rooms came to congratulate people, and the neighboring neighbors also came to say a few auspicious words.


    Speaking of which, everyone said that this child was lucky, and he didn''t have to suffer at all since he was born, and also said that Mrs. Xu was also lucky and gave birth to two sons...


    She gave birth to two sons and a daughter-in-law. She is the only daughter-in-law of the Shao family who has children. As long as she doesn''t die like the second family''s Zhang family, she will have a good life left in her life.


    Many older daughters-in-law and younger daughters-in-law secretly envy the Xu family and sigh with emotion.


    Who could have imagined that? In the past, the situation of the Shao family''s big house was extremely bad, and the villagers used to speak in a mocking and derisive tone, but now it is completely different.


    Xu Shi is also satisfied. She only needs to eat and drink to keep her body healthy and breastfeed her baby well during the confinement period, and she doesn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Even if you take a sip of water, someone will give you something that is just right for your mouth.


    For dinner, Qiao Xuan cooks and cooks chicken with Taizishen, red dates and wolfberry first. This is to nourish Xu''s blood. Although Xu''s childbirth was very smooth this time, there was a lot of blood in the end, and his face was white now. . After giving birth, you must eat more food that nourishes qi and blood.


    The family must have a good time to celebrate, one is for the Xu family, and the other is for Shao Yunyun''s solution.


    This dinner, Qiao Xuan made a lot of effort.


    Crispy chicken, stewed lion head, stewed soft-shelled turtle with ham, stuffed mushrooms, fish in dry pot, blanched dried silk... There are always more than a dozen dishes.


    Everyone in the big room hadn''t eaten Qiao Xuan''s crafts for a long time, and they were all looking forward to it.


    Especially Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni, they were very greedy when they smelled the constant smell of the kitchen...


    The gossip power of the people and the speed at which they transmit gossip are beyond imagination. The Shao family''s big room just had a lively dinner, and many people from the second and third rooms came.


    Yan Shi took the lead and said with a smile: "I heard that the fifth cousin passed the exam? It''s still the first place, is it true? Congratulations!"


    Yan''s question is to ask, but this kind of thing has been spread outside, where can there be a fake?


    Everyone in the Shao family room was stunned.


    Yes, strangely said that something has been forgotten, so this is it!


    Normally, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan came back last night and told the family the great news. Today, Mrs. Fang will definitely show off proudly with the second room, the third room, and the whole village.


    It''s only right and proper for the son to be old and successful, to live up to his expectations, to honor his ancestors, and to show off his happiness as a mother!


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 711

    But it''s Shao Xianwen''s disappearance, Zhang''s trouble with the divorce, and Xu''s giving birth to a baby... One after another, people were confused and confused, and everyone in the big room forgot that it was a big day. The good news is only known to his family, and he has not yet said it.


    I think this news came from Yangjia Village...


    Fang Shi laughed: "Hey, yes, but that''s not it, we are in the cloud, and we have taken the test of Jie Yuan! The first name is named hahahaha! I was going to tell you today, but there are too many things today, so I will forget it! "


    Yan Shi smiled again, "That''s great! Congratulations! Auntie, the fifth cousin has given us too much face to the Shao family!"


    Fang shi liked to hear this, and laughed: "It''s not!"


    Mrs Niu and Uncle Shao were quite depressed, but Mrs Zhang helped a lot in this matter, and she was embarrassed to change her face too quickly, so she forced a smile and said congratulations.


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu are different.


    Ma''s sarcastic remarks came, she glanced at Yan''s, and hummed softly: "Oh, Yan, why are you so happy, you''re not a Shiro! You don''t even have a student in the second room!"


    Mrs Yan was not angry either, smiled and said, "The fifth cousin is among the top five cousins. We are naturally happy when we say that our family has a bright face. This study also depends on talent. It''s also good to live a good life. Maybe some of the children and grandchildren have talents in the future?"


    Niu didn''t like Ma''s words, and he also echoed Yan''s words: "That''s right!"


    Shao Sanshu said sourly: "Wu Lang is very promising, and he didn''t say to take your sixth brother and teach him, so that he can also be a scholar and a performer. If both of you brothers are successful, that''s the real thing. Guangzong Yaozu!"


    "That''s right," Ma said indignantly, "If Goro, you could teach Rooku sooner!"


    Uncle Shao felt very sorry, and hurriedly said after hearing this: "Third brother, third brother and sister don''t worry, it''s not too late, as long as Liulang is willing, Yunyun will definitely be willing to teach him. Glorious! There is a good care between their brothers!"


    "Yunyun, hurry up and tell your third uncle and third aunt!"


    Shao Yunyun''s mother, who was about to speak, shook her head slightly and smiled: "Yes, as long as the sixth cousin is willing to listen to my instructions, I will naturally be happy too."


    This is really what Shao Yunyun said.


    In fact, when he was in the academy, he couldn''t help but instructed Shao Liulang, but Shao Liulang thought he was stronger and more talented than him, so how could he listen to him? Instead, he refuted and argued with him.


    How boring is this kind of dispute. Later, Shao Yunyun became interested and never said anything about Shao Liulang again.


    Only when it is extremely unsightly can''t help but mention one or two.


    Unfortunately, it''s all useless.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma didn''t feel in a good mood after hearing this.


    Instead, Ma was even more indignant: "What''s the use of talking about this just now! You''ll also make excuses."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    He doesn''t fight, he doesn''t get angry.


    Yan shi looked on coldly, with disdain in his eyes and disdain in his heart.


    If you have to die, who cares?


    Uncle Shao is actually aggressive: "Goro, you can''t talk about it with your mouth, you have to do it. Next year''s hospital exam, why do you have to make sure that Liulang can be a scholar before you can speak your mind!"


    Fang Shi sneered: "Third brother, are you joking? Guarantee? This kind of thing can also be guaranteed? You really want to laugh!"


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 712

    Qiao Xuan also said: "Does the third uncle think that the academy exam is a child''s play? Even the most powerful teacher would not dare to give such a guarantee. The third uncle actually asked my husband to guarantee it? There may be anything in the examination room, my husband What guarantee can you take?"


    Mrs Fang: "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Fang Shi originally felt that the two children were studying together, and that his son was a scholar and was the first in the exam, and the one over there was not even a scholar. .


    But the more they said it, the more Mr. Fang became angry, and sneered: "Who used to say that Rokuro is smarter than our Goro, more knowledgeable than our Goro, and often praised by his husband? He also said that it would be a waste for us Goro to read again. Silver! Oh, now we blame Goro for not teaching Rooku? At that time, even if Goro wanted to teach, Rokuro would listen to him? Would you be willing to let Goro teach? I''m afraid it''s not going to say that Goro is self-righteous and influences Rooku. !"


    "It''s really telling you to finish everything!"


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t want to say this congratulations, forget it, we don''t care! If you want to say it, let''s be a little bit like it? Who is it?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother, don''t be shy, Xianggong is already the first to be named Jie Yuan. Next year, you must participate in the Spring Festival, and I will give you another jinshi exam!"


    Fang Shi ha ha ha ha and squinted his eyes: "Hey, that''s good! That''s good!"


    Ma was so jealous that he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Jinshi is not a talent, how can it be so easy to test? It''s too early to say this now?"


    "Aunt San''s words are wrong, and you don''t want to ask for good luck? Aunt San has no intention of making us happy!"


    Fang looked at Uncle Shao: "Listen to yourself, your brother''s family is expecting your son to be bad! Haha!"


    Uncle Shao was a little unhappy when he heard Ma''s words. After being said by Fang''s, he felt that it was a bit too stinging for Sanfang. After all, Sanfang must be feeling uncomfortable at the moment. Thorns are also normal.


    Uncle Shao moved his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Shi sneered.


    Uncle Shao was unhappy: "sister-in-law, don''t provoke, we don''t mean it, we just think about our Shao family having more promising people, isn''t it good? Mingming Liulang and Wulang went to the school and academy together to study, we Liulang It''s not bad, why, why is it strange to us, we want to ask Goro, what''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Fang: "Oh, then you ask. Just don''t run against my son! My son is now a master of juren, and he will be a Jinshi next year, and then he will be an official! You better be polite!"


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma: "..."


    The two were very angry, but they were really a little scared in their hearts.


    Now is not what it used to be, insulting the official is not a joke, and Fang Fang is so mean, if she wants to make trouble at that time, won''t it...


    Let alone them, Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu couldn''t help but their faces changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Mrs Fang was proud, "It''s too late, it''s nothing to do, you can go back!"


    The second and third rooms looked at each other and had to leave.


    After leaving the courtyard of the big house, the third uncle Shao and his wife couldn''t help but get sour again, and the second uncle Shao and Mrs Niu also felt discouraged. My family has been unlucky today, who would have known that the big house is a double happiness, it is really more popular than the dead!


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 713

The big house coincides with the arrival of double happiness, and now that the family is not short of money, it must be a big banquet.

 Chapter 714

    What if a foolish person has a foolish blessing, what if Shao Yunyun not only passed the jinshi examination in the coming spring, but also got a good ranking?


    What if he was directly spotted by a big man in the capital?


    What if... who can tell?


    What if?


    Besides, when it comes to the past, he has a little bit of a guilty conscience. After all, he was not very good to Shao Yunyun before.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t dare to get close to him, and he didn''t dare to say anything, but he could be forgiven...


    Thinking like this, the unhappy heart of Qiao County magistrate went away again.


    County magistrate Qiao said: "I don''t need to mention the past, the important thing is to look forward. When they come, they must be treated well. You are the same, treat girl Xuan well, after all, she also called you. Mother. No matter how well you teach her, let her know that she is the daughter of this official, and she should have her heart towards this official. This will only benefit her and not hurt..."


    Madam Qiao was about to vomit!


    Qiao Xuan is also worthy of that little bitch! Also worthy of calling her mother!


    She deliberately managed to break her previous marriage, causing her to lose a third-best fiance. Unexpectedly, this Shao Yunyun would know Yuan in the township test. If, if he could test, Shao Yunyun would be the champion¡ª - No, impossible! How could she think so? This is ridiculous!


    For a poor boy like Shao Yunyun, it would be good to be a jinshi!


    However, even if he was only a jinshi, he would be slapping himself in the face.


    However, the master still wants to be close to them and value them, how can this be.


    Mrs. Qiao did not dare to oppose the magistrate Qiao at this moment, so she nodded with a smile, with a gentle and kind expression on her face: "Master said it very well, master, don''t worry! When they come, the concubine will take good care of Xuan''er and take good care of her. taught her."


    "You are always at ease in your work!" Mr. Qiao smiled with satisfaction.


    "By the way, girl Xuan has a different identity now. I don''t think she has any decent clothes or jewelry. You can find some decent jewelry and some good materials for her. Let her see how good we are to her. "


    Madam Qiao almost turned her back: "..."


    She roared wildly in her heart, good jewelry, good materials? Is that dead girl Qiao Xuan worthy! My jewelry and the good fabrics I have accumulated have been sold to raise a lot of money. Has the master forgotten it?


    Now there are only a few pieces left, and she was reluctant to sell them after careful consideration, but in the end she wanted to give them to Qiao Xuan for nothing? Why!


    "Master, this concubine thinks it''s still too early. Why don''t you wait and see after the spring season next year?"


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t give up and wanted to struggle.


    But Master Qiao said: "No, it was a little too late at that time! It''s just right now. It''s better to burn the cold stove as soon as possible."


    Madam Qiao secretly scolded what a fucking cold stove!


    But he had to smile virtuously on his face: "That''s right, that''s it, the concubine will arrange it well."


    "Well," Master Qiao said with a smile: "Tomorrow I will let the master take someone to Shaoding Village to announce the great news, and by the way, invite them to come back the day after tomorrow, don''t forget to ask people to rush to prepare, the kitchen Prepare more dishes and clean up a yard so they can rest..."


    Mrs. Qiao almost vomited blood from internal injuries, clutching the handkerchief tightly in her hand, gritted her teeth and smiled hard: "Yes, sir."


    Master Joe was finally satisfied.


    As soon as he walked away, Mrs. Qiao smashed the tea cup, gasping for breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715

    "That bitch!"


    Ling mama also felt very embarrassed, and felt distressed for her master.


    My master has been busy for a while, and it seems that Bai is busy...


    "Madam, you calm down, where are you going?" Ling mama ordered the little girl to quickly clean up the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground, and stepped forward to persuade in a low voice, "It''s just a lifter, this one has no foot. Step into the officialdom! Who knows what will happen in the future? At this moment, the master is still in the mood, so you just follow the master verbally. It''s not worth it to be angry for this!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s expression softened a little, and she nodded and sneered: "What you said is, I am confused! Master is even more confused, take a clay pot as a treasure, hehe! With such a muddy leg without vision and knowledge, even if he enters the capital, he can still How promising! I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will be dazzled and won''t even be able to pass the exam!"


    "Madam is right!"


    The master and servant complained about each other for a while, and Mrs. Qiao finally pressed down her anxiety.


    Then she instructed Mammy Ling to have someone clean up a small yard, arrange kitchen purchases, and ordered her to call Qiao Wei.


    Mrs. Qiao is more worried about Qiao Wei, this girl can''t rub the sand in her eyes, she must be angry when she knows this, she has to calm her down first.


    Sure enough, when Qiao Wei heard this series of bad news, her whole body exploded!


    "How is this possible! Only the poor and sour show can win the yuan? Is the examiner blind? Or he is cheating!"


    Hearing Mrs. Qiao''s eyelids jumped: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qiao Wei was just complaining in front of Mrs. Qiao, of course she knew that this was something she couldn''t say.


    She said angrily again: "Dad wants to treat them well? He also asked mother to give Qiao Xuan that slut''s clothes and jewelry? Do you want to teach her? Is she worthy!"


    Mrs. Qiao had a headache: "Since your father said so, we can''t spoil him at this moment¡ª"


    "I just don''t agree! So what if he''s not happy? My brother is still the editor of the Hanlin Academy. Could it be that he became such a lucky candidate, how would my father treat me and my mother?"


    "It''s not like that, it''s all temporary, it''s okay to endure it for a while. When your father knows what they are, there''s no need for us to do anything. You, this temperament has to be hardened. If you don''t go back to Beijing and marry into the Hou''s mansion, what will you do? There will be a lot of bad things going on!"


    "You behave well in front of your father, and give her a piece or two of your jewelry, make it more conspicuous..."


    Mrs. Qiao tried to reason with her heart, and Qiao Wei reluctantly listened to her for a long time, but when she said that she wanted to give her jewelry to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Wei immediately exploded again and refused to say anything.


    "No way! She deserves my stuff too? I won''t give it to her if I throw it away!"


    "I don''t even want to be in love with her as a sister!"


    Mrs. Qiao was again persuading her to make Qiao Wei use Qiao Xuan as a whetstone, not for Qiao Xuan or her father, but to learn how to endure such unhappy people, and marry in the future. Houfu, can be like a fish in water......


    Furthermore, if she behaves nicely to Qiao Xuan in front of her father, her father will love her even more, which is only good for her, not bad!


    Anyway, Qiao Wei nodded reluctantly. However, it is too embarrassing for her that the sisters are deeply in love. She can''t do it.


    Mrs. Qiao also knew that she couldn''t ask her to change it all at once, and agreed.


    On Auntie Du and Qiao Kou''s side, Mrs. Qiao ordered Mammy Ling to spread the word, so there is no need to worry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716

    Madam Ling hinted Madam Qiao''s intentions to Aunt Du and Qiao Kou, asking them to secretly make trouble for Qiao Xuan and make things difficult for Qiao Xuan.


    As soon as Ling mama left, mother and daughter, you look at me, I look at you, and my heart is even more congested.


    The first layer of frustration is that Qiao Xuan''s husband has actually passed the exam, and even the master has started to value him. Qiao Xuan is beautiful!


    Another layer of frustration is that Mrs. Qiao herself is not good at embarrassing Qiao Xuan at this time, but she asked them to be the wicked mother and daughter! Can you really be happy that you have done so?


    But if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. If you don''t do it, Mrs. Qiao will be unhappy. In the future, they will have to ask for a living under her hands. Mrs. Qiao''s stubborn temperament will not be exaggerated when the mother and daughter say that they are in trouble.


    Either way is wrong.


    Mrs. Qiao has already explained the words, don''t pretend to be sick now, even if she is really sick, Mrs. Qiao will not allow it.


    "Mother, what does that mother and daughter think of us!"


    Qiao Kou gritted her teeth, her resentment towards Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei exceeded that of Qiao Xuan, and the idea of ??robbing Qiao Wei''s marriage became stronger.


    Aunt Du sneered and smiled: "In their eyes, we are just like cats and dogs, we are nothing more than gadgets."


    Qiao Kou''s eyes were red: "I''m also my father''s daughter..."


    Aunt Du took a deep breath: "So you must have a good marriage in the future! Only in this way can you have a chance to turn over."


    Therefore, at this time, they can''t offend Mrs. Qiao.


    Otherwise, don''t want any good marriage, and it''s strange not to be killed by her.


    Just like Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan''s ability to turn the salted fish over was an accident, a fluke, and no one thought of it. Basically, it cannot be replicated. If it happens again, Concubine Du would not dare to say that her daughter could have such luck!


    Besides, it''s still too early to call it "luck".


    That Shao Yunyun is just a person, nothing.


    Aunt Du would never let her daughter take this risk.


    "Don''t worry about this, leave it to me..."


    Qiao Kou glanced at Aunt Du and nodded, "Yeah".


    In fact, she didn''t care too much about Madam Qiao''s attitude.


    Anyway, it''s no surprise that Dad will return to Beijing in the first half of next year, and Dad will not allow Mrs. Qiao to find a marriage here and marry her at this moment.


    As long as she returns to the capital, Qiao Wei''s marriage will not be saved.


    She never thought of relying on Mrs. Qiao to find a good marriage for herself, and of course she was not afraid of offending her.


    Naturally, it is better not to offend or not to offend, so life will be easier...


    The backyard of Qiao''s house was turbulent, and everyone had their own plans. No one would have thought that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would come to the door today!


    When Mrs. Qiao got the news, she smiled sarcastically, "These two couples are chasing each other, and this is coming. It seems that I really misjudged them before!"


    Ling mama''s room hasn''t cleaned up the courtyard yet.


    Mr. Joe was very happy.


    What does this mean? It shows that Shao Yunyun is actually very willing to please him and curry favor with him. Otherwise, why would he be so proactive?


    This time, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun received a grand reception from the Qiao Mansion. Master Qiao smiled and patted Shao Yunyun on the shoulder affectionately, talking and laughing, as if he was a very affectionate son-in-law.


    Shao Yunyun''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, showing two points of respect. During the conversation, he inadvertently explained why he didn''t tell him before participating in the autumn festival - because he was afraid of being ashamed of failing the exam, so he was embarrassed to say...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717

    Master Qiao was relieved and even happier.


    In the backyard, Mrs. Qiao led Qiao Wei, Aunt Du, and Qiao Kou to entertain Qiao Xuan.


    This time, the atmosphere was a little more subtle.


    In the past, Aunt Du and others naturally spared no effort to ridicule Qiao Xuan, looking at her with arrogance and contempt.


    Not this time.


    Even the most difficult Qiao Wei just sat there with a sullen face.


    As for the pioneer Qiao Kou, he sat there with his eyes lowered slightly, as if he was wandering in the sky, wondering what he was thinking.


    As for Ling mama and other minions, they were a lot more polite and respectful to Qiao Xuan.


    This made Qiao Xuan sigh in her heart. The power and position of the heart is really a good thing. Her husband is only one person. The Qiao family immediately treated him differently, and the villagers were similar, even if they still communicated with their own family as usual , The attitude of words and deeds also subconsciously revealed a bit of politeness and caution.


    The second and third rooms, the most arrogant ones on weekdays, also showed a little timidity when they heard their mother-in-law say, "We will be officials in the future!"


    No wonder, since ancient times, so many people have been chasing power, and after gaining power, so many people have gotten lost in it, and walked into the abyss step by step, without redemption.


    Shao Yunyun was still calm and clear. He looked at her with a gentle smile, but Qiao Xuan was also a little confused. She didn''t know how long such gentleness and clearness would last.


    She felt that she should trust him, but she didn''t dare to plunge into it...


    Mrs. Qiao first congratulated Qiao Xuan with a smile, and then preached something like "Your father and I care about you very much", "I will come here often", "The cloud is one foot into the officialdom, and we will communicate with each other in the future. Your family is different, even you and the ladies of each family will gradually increase their entertainment. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just come and ask¡­¡±, ¡°In the end, we are a family, and we are all prosperous. Everything will be lost, and everything depends on the long-term.¡± and so on.


    Qiao Xuan still said few words, and answered simply "um" and "yes".


    She didn''t want to be both prosperous and detrimental with the Qiao family, she had to find a suitable opportunity to completely fall out with them.


    Concubine Du finally opened her mouth and said with a smile on her lips: "Second miss is so lucky to have married a man, thanks to the lady who found such a good marriage for the second lady, the second lady should thank the lady well and be well in the future. It''s the honor of the lady!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Auntie Du is right. You don''t have to be envious. Madam has always been kind, and treats our sisters equally. In the future, she will definitely promise a good marriage for the third sister."


    Aunt Du was just pretending, and calling Qiao Xuan''s words sparked fire, "I don''t know that the second lady is so articulate!"


    Qiao Kou couldn''t help but sneer: "I don''t need you to talk too much about me!"


    Qiao Xuan looked innocent: "I''m just telling the truth. Could it be that I''m wrong? You don''t like to hear it, so I won''t say it."


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at Aunt Du, and it was useless to curse!


    She asked her to block Qiao Xuan, but as a result, she was implicated by Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Wei endured and couldn''t hold back: "I think Concubine Du is right, you''re not so eloquent! What''s going on? It''s gone? Your husband is just a gentleman, huh! It''s too early to step into the officialdom. Now! Even if you really become an official, if you don''t have a background background, you are just sitting on the bench. After sitting for a few years, who would know it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718

    Hearing what she said about Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan was not happy.


    In the past, she had to put up with an idiot like Qiao Wei, why should she put up with it now?


    "Sister, you''re not quite right, my husband is not only judging people, but also deciphering yuan! Let''s go to the province

 Chapter 719

    "This," Qiao Xuan slightly rolled up her sleeves, revealing a smooth white wrist.


    The translucent green jade bracelet and the snow-white wrist complement each other, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "This is the emerald bracelet that Mrs. Lezheng gave me. Madam Hua, who was beside the eldest lady, kindly told me that the current market price of this emerald bracelet is at least 10,000 taels of silver. After all, this is the mind of the eldest lady! If it weren''t for the happy event of the husband''s understanding of Yuan, I would be reluctant to wear it."


    Aunt Du took a breath.


    "What? It''s worth ten thousand taels of silver? Lie!"


    "Oh, I don''t believe it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I was also taken aback, but Madam Hua won''t lie to me. Besides, 10,000 taels of silver are nothing to the Lezheng family. Madam Hua Fan doesn''t need to tell such a lie."


    Listening to Qiao Xuan''s casual remarks like "Ten thousand taels of silver", as if she didn''t care about ten thousand taels of silver at all, Madam Qiao and the others scolded her for pretending! Too pretentious!


    I''m afraid she doesn''t even have one hundred taels of silver, my dear, she doesn''t take ten thousand taels of silver seriously.


    Even the master, there is no ten thousand taels of silver!


    Mrs. Qiao''s attention was quickly attracted by the Lezheng family, "You said this was given to you by Mrs. Lezheng? How could Mrs. Lezheng give you such an expensive gift?"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "The third son of Lezheng and my husband are on good terms, saying that my husband is a wonderful person! Mrs. Lezheng invited us to be a guest at Lezheng''s mansion, so she gave me this."


    Mrs. Joe''s heart is bleeding...


    "Mrs. Lezheng invited you to be a guest at the mansion?"


    She has never been there! No one from the Qiao family has even stepped into the threshold of Lezheng''s family, and they have tried their best to establish a relationship with them, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have already visited.


    Shao Yunyun, this solution yuan, is so valuable?


    "Yup!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded, "The Yuezheng mansion is really big, with carved beams and painted buildings, all kinds of furnishings are so exquisite, people are dazzled, the spices smoked in Mrs. Lezheng''s house cost a hundred taels of silver. Their home The garden is also big, with a lot of flowers and trees. There is an old camellia of 18 bachelors. I heard that it cost thousands of silver to buy it back. There are also many famous orchids, all of which are cultivated in the glass conservatory and are worth tens of thousands of gold. ¡­¡±


    Auntie Du listened and watched in a daze, feeling a little numb...


    Mrs. Qiao had to believe it a little bit. If it wasn''t for what she saw at the Yuezheng Mansion, how could Qiao Xuan know about the Eighteen Bachelors or the Liuli Conservatory? These are all things she doesn''t know.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun actually went to Lezheng''s house!


    In addition to being jealous, Mrs. Qiao was thinking about how to make good use of this...


    The more Qiao Kou listened, the more upset she became, "So the glazed windows of your new house are all from Lezheng''s house? No, your husband didn''t get married at that time, right? Well done? Since that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded generously: "The third son of Lezheng and my husband did have a good relationship a long time ago. Those Liuli were given by the third son of Lezheng. They said that they have a lot of useless things like that! My husband He has always been humble and low-key, and he has a good relationship with the third son of Lezheng, which is their previous friendship, what is there to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720

    "My husband is not the kind of person who likes to show off! If he is that kind of person, I am afraid that the third son of Lezheng will not like him!"


    Joko: "..."


    Why does she feel that she has been connoted?


    Mrs. Qiao''s indifferent expression could not be maintained.


    What is there to say? Of course there is!


    If he had known that Shao Yunyun had such a relationship with the Lezheng family, why would his family be so worried about the money? Not to mention digging out all the family''s assets, and forcibly asking for so much money from those rich families in this county, ruining their reputation...


    At that time, at that time, it was only considered that Shao Yunyun was just a little manager under the hands of the third son of Lezheng, and he was soft-spoken¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Qiao quickly dismissed this messy idea, no, it should be Qiao Xuan bragging. At that time, Shao Yunyun must be nothing in the eyes of the third son of Lezheng, but it was only because he understood Yuan that the third son of Lezheng made good friends with him.


    However, thinking of this, Madam Qiao was even more annoyed.


    Is this Jie Yuan so valuable and remarkable?


    With this, Shao Yunyun, a poor and sour talent, immediately became a lot of attention, and his net worth soared. Even Qiao Xuan, a little slut, also rose to the top, looking like a villain.


    Mrs. Qiao secretly took a breath, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, she had to force them to take some benefits from Lezheng''s house no matter what. When I return to the capital next year, there are still more places to spend money.


    Don''t say anything else, when they first entered Beijing, their family''s clothes, jewelry, accessories, etc. must be well arranged, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t it make people look down on it as a joke?


    There are also rewarding servants, bringing gifts to everyone in the house and relatives, hosting banquets and entertaining...


    The more Mrs. Qiao thought about it, the more upset she became. She felt that she needed money everywhere, but she had nothing at home!


    As a result, her eyes became a little gloomy when she looked at the jade bracelet worth 10,000 taels of silver on Qiao Xuan''s wrist.


    Qiao Wei has never been polite, especially when she is facing her own family behind closed doors.


    The emerald bracelet on Qiao Xuan''s wrist is of excellent condition, crystal clear, and emerald green like a lake. It is extremely beautiful and noble when worn on the wrist.


    "Take that bracelet off and let me see!"


    "It can''t be done. I can''t bear it. What if it breaks? I have to keep Mrs. Lezheng''s gift. If my sister wants to see it, come and see it."


    Take it down and show it to Qiao Wei? Heh, once Qiao Wei got started, how could she return it to her.


    No one would dislike such a beautiful bracelet.


    "Qiao Xuan! What do you mean? Do you think I''ll be greedy for you and not pay you back?"


    Qiao Wei was furious and scolded sharply.


    Qiao Kou hated Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei, but she was even more unhappy when she saw Qiao Xuan Xianyu turned over. Anyway, it was not too big to watch the fun, so she also laughed and said, "Second sister, we are all sisters, and the second sister gave it away. What''s wrong with big sister? Even if Mrs. Lezheng knows about it, she will definitely praise the second sister for her friendship, is it because the second sister is reluctant?"


    Qiao Wei glanced at Qiao Kou with a little praise in her eyes.


    This is a human word.


    But Qiao Xuan didn''t even think about it: "I just can''t bear it! It''s better than the third sister who is used to seeing good things. I haven''t seen any good things. It''s easy to get one, so naturally, you have to keep it well."


    Joko: "..."


    Qiao Wei was so angry that her face became slightly hot.


    Although there are no outsiders here, she doesn''t need to worry.


    ?? It''s the end of the month, sisters who have monthly tickets vote for 11, please ask for a vote, alright~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721

    But she also wants face, so bluntly asking for something, but she was clearly rejected, where did she come to Taiwan?


    "Oh, it''s really shallow eyelids!"


    Qiao Xuan: "What elder sister said is that I am naturally inferior to elder sister."


    Qiao Wei: "..."


    Mrs. Qiao said lightly: "Since this is given to you by Mrs. Lezheng, you should keep it well. The Double Ninth Festival is not far away. Since Mrs. Lezheng is so kind to you, you must respect others and wait for the Double Ninth Festival. I will take your sisters to visit the provincial capital and see Mrs. Lezheng Da."


    Qiao Wei snorted lightly, and with a move in her heart, she endured and stopped finding fault with Qiao Xuan.


    That''s right, a vulgar and petty girl like Qiao Xuan can please Mrs. Lezheng Da''s favor, and she is naturally even better.


    At that time, the gift Mrs. Le Zhengda gave her might not be as good as the one given to her, maybe even better!


    She just got lucky, a wife is more expensive than her husband, otherwise who would like her!


    Mrs. Qiao calmly began to inquire about the Lezheng family.


    Qiao Xuan also guided her intentionally or unintentionally, allowing Mrs. Qiao to focus more on Xiaomi and Le Zhengting.


    I don''t know what kind of spark this mother and daughter will create when they meet that mother and daughter? Qiao Xuan is looking forward to it!


    Because she thinks Qiao Xuan is still useful, Mrs. Qiao''s attitude towards her has also changed a bit, and she can almost be called kind.


    At noon, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had to be left for lunch.


    The kitchen in the mansion was too late to prepare, so Mr. Qiao ordered someone to go to the restaurant to order a first-class table and come back.


    Warm greetings.


    Not long after lunch, when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, Mrs. Qiao led Mrs. Qiao and the other family to see them off in person, calling Shao Yunxuan "Xianxu!" Hearing Mrs. Qiao''s teeth sour.


    "How? What does Mr. Qiao say about the Zhao family?"


    As soon as they got on the donkey cart, Qiao Xuan asked with a smile.


    Shao Yunyun looked stunned, obviously recalling the enthusiasm of the good father-in-law, he still felt a little magical, and smiled: "Master Qiao said we don''t need to worry about this matter, he said that the Zhao family has made a lot of fish in the past two years. He has long wanted to run the Zhao family when it comes to things that are rampant and domineering in the countryside."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    "That''s fine, but it saves us our troubles."


    "Well, that''s right."


    The two of them are not that persistent, as long as they can kill the Zhao family, it doesn''t matter how or why they are killed.


    The important thing is that the Zhao family must be finished.


    It''s not bad to stand on the side and watch the dog bite the dog.


    Although Shao Yunyun''s attitude is not respectful and enthusiastic, Mr. Qiao feels more and more that he is quite strong and different, and he values ??and is more satisfied with him.


    After they left, Mrs. Qiao also praised Mrs. Qiao with a smile and praised him for finding a good son-in-law for him. At the beginning, he immediately decided on this marriage, and Mrs. Qiao was so annoyed that her eyes were almost black.


    Mrs. Qiao endured disgust and smiled and echoed a few words, and quickly led the topic to Le Zheng''s family.


    Everything before is not important, what is important is now. As long as he can now have a relationship with the Lezheng family, there is no need to worry about silver.


    As soon as Mrs. Lezheng made her move, she could give Qiao Xuan a jade bracelet worth ten thousand taels of silver. One could imagine how rich Lezheng''s family was and how generous she was.


    Hearing that, Mr. Qiao couldn''t help but warm up with enthusiasm.


    If the two of them knew that all this was just a dream, I wonder if they would vomit blood.


    And if Mrs. Lezheng hadn''t mentioned it, Qiao Xuan would not have mentioned Mrs. Lezheng in front of Mrs. Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722

    Mrs. Lezheng is very curious about what kind of weird these two couples are. Mrs. Qiao can''t see them. It''s good to see Mrs. Qiao.


    With the energy of the Lezheng family, Mr. Qiao is a small county magistrate, which is really not enough in their eyes.


    The means that Mr. Qiao used on the wealthy households such as the Zhao family in Heshan County could not be used on the Lezheng family.


    When Mr. Qiao and his wife were talking, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but interrupted: "Second sister lives in the country and doesn''t have any entertainment in daily life. She should honor her mother, but she refuses to take it off. , is really too stingy!"


    "Okay, Wei''er," Madam Qiao gave her daughter an angry look, and sighed softly, "Actually, I''m fine, but the bracelet is in very good condition. It looks like a top-quality item, and if it''s worth ten thousand taels of silver, it shouldn''t be fake. Now, I can also help my lord, and when we go to Beijing next year, we can also have more money."


    When Master Qiao thought about it, he also felt that it was such a reason, and he couldn''t help but feel a little greedy.


    In the end, he held back: "Xuan girl has never seen such a good thing, it is inevitable that she will not give up, let''s talk about this later."


    I haven''t gotten on line with Lezheng''s family through them yet, so it''s better not to have trouble now. When she was about to go to the capital, the parent asked her for a bracelet for her thoughts. Could she still give it to her daughter?


    When Mrs. Qiao heard it, she knew that her husband was also moved. It was obvious that she was thinking about the bracelet. She knew it in her heart and smiled softly: "Master said it very well, it''s really not urgent."


    Lord Qiao nodded, he now has more important things to do.


    Originally, he also thought that the Zhao family was not pleasing to the eye, but it was only a few thousand taels of silver. As for being so stingy? Then Mr. Zhao even excused himself to go out to visit friends and play away from Heshan County to avoid himself, hehe!


    Since Shao Yunyun also wants to move them, he might as well take them and take the opportunity to make a fortune...


    Originally, Mr. Qiao might not be able to do such a thing, but next year he will go to Beijing, and he will not come here again in the future. What else is there to worry about?


    Mr. Qiao discussed with the master and asked the master to secretly search and find out what the Zhao family had violated the law. When he found it, he secretly sued the bitter master, and he wanted to "dispose of it justly", so that the Zhao family would not be able to shout out a single sentence of injustice!


    The Zhao family has done a lot of wicked things over the years, and it''s not difficult to do at all.


    When Shao Yunyun discussed with Qiao Xuan, he guessed that Mr. Qiao would use this method to clean up the Zhao family.


    Mr. Qiao quickly asked people to post a notice. Soon, everyone in the city knew that Shao Yunyun from Shaoding Village had passed the Juren exam and was still Jie Yuan!


    There have been some Juren from Heshan County sporadically, but Xie Yuan has never had one.


    The whole county was boiling.


    Everyone inquired about Shao Yunyun¡ªoh no, who is Shao Juren?


    Speaking of this, the manager of Ming Ren Tang has more say. As a good friend with Mr. Xie Yuan, the shopkeeper Qin talked about one or two things about Mr. Xie Yuan, which attracted many audiences, and even brought Ming Ren Tang''s reputation to the fore.


    Minghua Academy was more embarrassed.


    The three gentlemen are not very natural.


    The three of them are only scholars, but Shao Yunyun has now transformed into understanding Yuan. If they meet in the future, they will be polite and polite to Shao Yunyun.


    Thinking that Shao Yunyun was deliberately run away by the academy, and even tried to frame him before he left but failed, the three of them were not only embarrassed, but also a little uneasy, for fear of Shao Yunyun''s revenge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723

    The three couldn''t help but complain to each other for a while, but they had no idea.


    However, because of this incident, many students with good knowledge and good character had doubts about the knowledge of the three, and privately discussed that they would not come here to study in the next year, even if they changed to the academy in Linxian, they would not be able to stay here.


    Everyone didn''t say anything about Shao Yunyun''s run-off by Zhao Guanghua''s buy-in, but he didn''t know it in his heart.


    It''s just that it''s nothing to do with hanging up high.


    In fact, since then, they have despised the conduct of these three gentlemen.


    It''s even better now. After Shao Yunyun left, he learned Yuan in the exam!


    The gentleman of this manual is not only bad in character, but also in learning, so why are you still staying here? There''s no point in staying here.


    Although the students discussed it secretly, they did not deliberately conceal it, and it was impossible to completely conceal what happened in the academy from the three gentlemen.


    Soon, the three gentlemen knew about it.


    The three of them were angry and embarrassed, but there was nothing they could do. The three of them quarreled secretly, and they could only pretend that they didn''t know it.


    But the future of Minghua Academy is not very good.


    Not only did the students think about leaving, but they also discussed going to Shaoding Village to congratulate Shao Juren and take the opportunity to ask for advice.


    Don''t say anything else, it''s okay to ask for auspicious luck.


    The three gentlemen knew about this, and it was even worse.


    After all, the students did nothing wrong, at most they just stood by. This is nothing, and it''s not impossible to be thick-skinned and pretend that nothing happened.


    Shao Yunyun is proud of the spring breeze now, and some people come to flatter him, so naturally he will not be stupid enough to deliberately make things difficult for people.


    But what about them?


    Are they going or not?


    Go, it''s really shameless and shameful! If you don''t go, it doesn''t seem right that Shao Yunyun has stayed in the academy after all.


    Moreover, they also want to dip into this lucky lucky draw!


    And if I can make friends with Shao Yunxing at this moment, I can walk away from his relationship and ask him to help me if there is anything in the future!


    The three discussed and discussed. In the end, they felt that shame or something was not that important at this time. They decided to convene the students to let them know.


    As the teachers of the academy, the three of them naturally walked together...


    This room in the academy was discussing the issue of congratulations, and Shao Liulang hurried back to the village first.


    Shao Liulang was full of anger and grievances, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Five cousins, didn''t you say you wouldn''t participate in this year''s autumn festival? Why did you participate? Aren''t you lying!"


    Shao Liulang rushed towards the Shao family''s big room like a gust of wind, and questioned Shao Yunyun angrily, extremely angry.


    As if Shao Yunyun had done something wrong to him.


    Mrs. Fang stepped forward and blocked Shao Yunyun, "Hey, I said Liulang, be polite, we Yunyun are now masters of Juren, ah no, master Jie Yuan! Wenquxing has come down to earth, you are a scholar who disrespects Wenquxing, you will be unlucky. , you don''t want to pass the exam in the future, do you?"


    "I¡ª" Shao Liulang almost choked to death.


    However, there is indeed such a statement among the people, and Shao Liulang still dare not believe it.


    He had to admit with resentment that he was completely different from his fifth cousin!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724

    Shao Liulang''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t hold back until he finally said, "Auntie, when I came to ask, it was you who said that the fifth cousin would not go to the autumn festival! You lied to me!"


    Qiao Xuan listened to Shao Liulang''s two questions from the side, and almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    This person''s focus is enough. It doesn''t matter if his husband goes to Qiu Wei or not, and he is already Jie Yuan now, so what''s the use of him tangling about this again?


    Besides, why is he angry?


    What right does he have to be angry?


    Could it be that because he didn''t pass the exam as a scholar and was not qualified to take the township exam, his husband should accompany him and not participate in it?


    If it weren''t for this mentality, I wouldn''t have asked that question at first, and I was so happy to hear my mother-in-law''s negative answer.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with cheating him on this matter. On the contrary, she felt very fortunate that she had explained to her mother-in-law like this at the beginning.


    Otherwise, this person is afraid that he will not know what to do at that time.


    Where could Mr. Fang be blocked by a question from Shao Liulang? Immediately said: "Oh, that''s not easy to say. If Yunyun fails the test, it will be a shame. If not, I won''t say it at all. Even if I don''t pass the test, no one will know! Who would have known Yunyun was so competitive. , actually won the first name Jie Yuan hahaha!¡±


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    "Auntie shouldn''t lie to you about this, but there''s a reason for that. Besides, it doesn''t hurt you much, right? Could it be that you still care about this?"


    "Your cousin learned about Yuan in the exam, you should be happy! From now on, if you have any questions that you don''t understand, you can ask him, your cousin will definitely teach you! You should focus on That''s right up there."


    Uncle Shao also quickly comforted: "Yeah Liulang, you, don''t worry too much. You are so smart and so hardworking, Uncle believes that you will definitely pass the exam! Surely you can!"


    Shao Liulang held back his anger and attacked Uncle Shao: "Uncle will stop talking about yin and yang! I know that my cousin is very powerful, so I don''t need to teach me a lesson! Hmph, you guys are not serious, you make it clear that you are teasing me, and you are good at being cheap. What else is there to say!"


    After he finished speaking, angrily turned around and walked away.


    Uncle Shao hurriedly chased after him and shouted, "Liulang! Liulang!" Shao Liulang ignored him and quickly left.


    Mrs. Fang ignored Uncle Shao and smiled kindly and lovingly towards Shao Yunyun: "His brain is not normal, I think it is stupid to read! Yunyun, don''t have the same knowledge as him! Such a happy event, We should be happy!"


    Uncle Shao just heard: "..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled and said: "He doesn''t understand it''s his own business, who has the time to pay attention to him. Our family must hurry up and prepare, these days, many people will come to the door to congratulate you! The double happiness is coming, shouldn''t we also organize the banquet properly?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Mrs Fang nodded quickly: "Of course the banquet has to be organized, but also a big one! Someone came to congratulate you, Mrs. Qiao, it''s hard work for you, my mother doesn''t understand these things!"


    "Don''t worry, mother, just leave these things to our juniors. I will bring the third sister-in-law and Taotao together, and Liqiu and the others to help. It''s easy! You are now the mother of Master Xie Yuan, and you have a high status. Elder, how can this ordinary guest deserve to be greeted by you! It''s time for them to say hello to you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725

    Mrs Fang called Qiao Xuan to make him laugh: "Oh, where did this happen? Then I''m not used to it!"


    "It''s successful, mother, in the future, there will be more success than this! Your luck is still to come!"


    Mrs Fang laughed: "Okay, we are all the same, we are equally lucky! Thanks to you, mother is not so afraid!"


    Qiao Xuan did her part and smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, mother, I will arrange these trivial matters!"


    Shao Yunyun watched their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law speak, with gentle eyes and a gentle smile unconsciously on the corners of his lips.


    As expected by Qiao Xuan, with the official announcement of the good news from the official door, Shao Yunyun was officially announced as the top name in the rural exam, Jie Yuan, and the Shao family''s big house immediately became lively!


    Countless people came to the door to congratulate him, and the elders of the Lizheng and clan even led Shao Yunyun to open an ancestral hall and worship their ancestors.


    There has never been a Juren in Shaoding Village, let alone Jie Yuan, Shao Yunyun is

 Chapter 726

    One is the Zhao family.


    Everyone in the Shao family thinks it''s amazing, where did the Zhao family come from? Thinking that they brought gifts to the door to congratulate them, did the Shao family hold their noses because of their face?


    It was Zhao Guangyin, the eldest son of the Zhao family, the housekeeper, and two servants. I don''t know what the gift is, but several beautifully packaged gift boxes.


    However, when he heard that it was the Zhao family, the Shao family''s big room did not change his face!


    Fang Shi immediately changed color and cursed: "What! How dare you Zhao family come to the door? Get out of here!"


    Shao Sanlang punched Zhao Guangyin in the face: "Don''t dirty our house, get out!"


    Zhao Guangyin was completely stunned, and he asked in embarrassment, "When did the Zhao family offend you? Shao Juren, you are too much! How can you beat someone without saying a word!"


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? If you didn''t go to your house, you didn''t have that much effort. What do you think? If you dare to come, we will dare to hit you!" Shao Yunyun sneered coldly: "Zhao Da Gongzi is pretending to be stupid? It''s good. !"


    Zhao Guangyin was so confused that even his anger disappeared.


    He knew in his heart that most of what really happened, "I really don''t know¡ª"


    "If you don''t know, go back and ask," Shao Yunyun interrupted him: "Please! Don''t let us do it!"


    Facing the hostile eyes of everyone in the Shao family''s big room, they stabbed him like a knife, Zhao Guangyin couldn''t stand it any longer, and left in embarrassment.


    On the carriage home, Zhao Guangyin questioned the housekeeper, "Did the second son do something again?"


    The housekeeper remained silent all the time. When the Shao family''s big house started, he was obviously frightened and flinched. He didn''t dare to think of fighting back. He seemed to know that he was wrong, and Zhao Guangyin couldn''t help but doubt that he knew the inside story.


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed: "The eldest son is better, why don''t you ask the second son..."


    The Zhao family has one, two, and three butlers. This one is the deputy butler that Zhao Guangyin uses more on weekdays.


    Of course, he was also ostracized by those two, so on weekdays, apart from the things that the eldest son ordered, he didn''t care about anything else, and didn''t talk much about it.


    Is it something he can talk about about the master and the second son?


    Zhao Guangyin was sullen: "You said it!"


    The housekeeper sighed and had to say things hesitantly...


    The Zhangjiacun incident was a lot of trouble, but fortunately it was resolved on the spot, proving that Yang Xiaoni escaped quickly and didn''t even fight Zhao Guanghua in person, and Shao Yunyun is now Master Xie Yuan, and he and Qiao Xuan are in the same boat. So strong for Yang Xiaoni, no one dared to spread Yang Xiaoni''s rumors maliciously.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say...


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be covered up, no matter what the truth is, women''s families will always be unlucky, and will always be maliciously speculated and rumored by such malicious dog things.


    But Zhao Guangyin really doesn''t know about this!


    He was busy managing the business of the shop and the farm, and had no time to take care of anything else, and the Second Young Master was domineering, and no one dared to tell him such disgraceful things.


    Zhao Guangyin''s heart froze when he heard it, and he trembled: "How could, how could this happen! Is he crazy? How dare he! How dare he be so bold! There are already three girls in his room, still Isn''t that enough? Even a serious daughter-in-law dares - why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Zhao Guangyin was in a hurry, his face was burning with pain, and he panicked.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727

    No wonder everyone in the Shao family looked at him badly, no wonder Shao Saburo punched him hard when he came up, no wonder Shao Juren was so cold and rude...


    Attempting to defile someone''s daughter-in-law, this is amazing!


    This kind of thing can''t be easily forgiven by anyone. What''s more, Shao Yun knew Yuan in the middle, and his wife Qiao Shi was Lord Qiao''s daughter.


    If it was before, Mr. Qiao might not have paid attention to the Qiao family, but now, it is different!


    Zhao Guangyin''s blood was cold, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    He even felt hopeless.


    "..." The housekeeper smiled bitterly, bowing his head and not daring to defend.


    How dare he talk about the second son?


    Second Young Master will never forgive him if he knows. He said it before, but after the incident, he was called a dog by the second son by the collar, and he was embarrassed for a long time by the second son.


    After a long time, the eldest son said something, and the second son gave up.


    Afterwards, the eldest son told him that the second son had such a temper, he had to follow him, and he had to let him out of his mind, otherwise he might retaliate more severely.


    Therefore, he didn''t come forward when the second son was embarrassing him at first.


    The eldest son reassured him that he was wronged and rewarded him with five taels of silver.


    In addition to accepting the money as a reward, saying that what the eldest son said was right, that he did it right, and that it was okay, what else could he do?


    He is only a deputy housekeeper, can he say that he feels wronged and dissatisfied?


    After that, no matter what the second son did, he pretended not to know even if he knew, and when the eldest son asked him, he would try his best to act like he really didn''t know anything. I''ll say half a word.


    Why say it?


    After saying that, he became the second son to vent his anger.


    The eldest son''s approach is to let him let the second son vent first, and the second son has enough to vent, and the eldest son will say something for him to end all this.


    The eldest son''s behavior is not judged by him as a servant, right, but he is absolutely unwilling to be the object of venting.


    That kind of torment that feels anxious and trembling all the time, once is enough. Once again, he doesn''t know how many years he will be short-lived.


    But this time things are different... This time, the second son''s trouble is too great, and the Shao family''s big house is so uncompromising and hateful attitude, he is not very good hunch.


    If this matter cannot be properly resolved, if the Shao family''s understanding cannot be obtained, I am afraid that something big will happen to the Zhao family...


    Zhao Guangyin was full of worry and anxiety, but his father was not at home at this time. He couldn''t tell, so he had to send someone to find his father to come back, while trying to save it.


    Zhangjia Village Zhangjia.


    Just as Zhang''s forefoot was taken back to her parents'' home, the great news of Shao Yun''s understanding of Yuan came from the back foot.


    Although Shao Yunyun is from the big house, the owner of the third house is a brother. This big house eats meat, and the second house and the third house can also be divided!


    After all, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing!


    Zhang Shi was suddenly stupid! The Zhang family are all stupid! !


    Madam Zhang was furious, slapped her thighs and shouted: "Bullying people! This Shao family is bullying people! Seeing that they are developed, they look down on people, and they divorced our daughter! How can there be such a cheap thing? !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728

    Mrs. Zhang scolded the Shao family for a while, and then scolded the Zhang family: "You are also useless. After being married for so many years, you have given birth to a son and a daughter and have to be driven out of the house. Tell me, you What is the use!"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang heard the tears, she began to burst into tears and sobbed softly.


    She didn''t dare to cry in front of her mother. The more she cried, the more she would scold her and even beat her.


    Zhang Dabao also forgot about the fear of being caught and beaten by the Shao brothers, and said, "That''s right, the Shao family is so abhorrent, but at this juncture, the second sister was divorced. I think it was intentional! Why should our family eat it? This is a loss? No matter how the second sister gave birth to their eldest grandson and eldest granddaughter for the second room of the Shao family, they can''t be ignorant at all, can they?"


    "Mother, let''s take the second sister back to Shao''s house!"


    The Shao family is prosperous, so send her back to the Shao family, and there will be no harm in worrying about it in the future. What is the use of her at home even if she helps with some housework? No money again.


    Mrs. Zhang herself also wanted to go back, her son and daughter, and her husband.


    Even if she turned to her family, she had to admit that her days at her husband''s house were much better than those at her parents'' house.


    Although her mother-in-law often scolds her.


    Mrs. Zhang originally meant this, but after listening to her son''s words, she felt more and more right, "Yes, it''s not so cheap! Second girl, let''s go, let''s go to Shao''s house! If your vicious mother-in-law refuses to let go, Just beg Shao Erlang, beg you to have a pair of children! That pair of children was born from your womb, so they should be more towards you and listen to you, right? If you can''t even control them, it''s useless. What are you doing on weekdays!"


    Zhang shi was sprayed with his head down and did not dare to say a word.


    In fact, she also taught her two children to be close to their uncle and to be nice to their uncle. However, the two children have never even met their uncle a few times, and they don''t listen to her at all. What can she do?


    Her mother-in-law made her work all day, and she didn''t have so much time to take care of the children...


    The old man Zhang listened to their mothers talking by the side and remained silent. At this time, he said: "What are you in a hurry? What are you going to do at this time? Wait. Let''s find Lizheng and the clan elders for help for two days. go."


    "As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than a family, plus the child is still so young, the second girl hasn''t made any mistakes before, Lizheng and they will help..."


    Mrs. Zhang thought about it and thought it made sense, so she agreed.

 Chapter 729

    In this way, say good things, persuade and persuade, let Mrs. Zhang be Xiao Fu low to accompany him, let the Zhang family apologize, can the second room of the Shao family not accept Mrs. Zhang?


    Mrs. Zhang was originally unwilling to apologize, but Mr. Zhang reprimanded her and agreed.


    The Zhang family was unlucky in this matter, and it happened so coincidentally that Shao Erlang was caught upright.


    Although Mrs. Zhang was reluctant, seeing that the old man agreed, she remained silent.


    When Zhangjia Village and the group arrived at Shaoding Village, they went to the Shao family''s big house.


    It just so happened that in the past few days, all the people who should have come to visit and congratulate the Shao family''s big room have already come, so when Zhangjia Village and his party came, there happened to be no other guests in the Shao family''s big room.


    Seeing that there were nearly twenty people in this group, Song Shi, who was in charge of opening the door, was startled and rushed to report.


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, Shao Yunyun, etc. came over, and when they saw that they were from Zhangjia Village, Fang Shi, Shao Yunyun, etc. didn''t look good.


    Zhang Lizheng and Zhangjia Village clan elders congratulated and congratulated Fang Shi and others with a smile.


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, and Shao Yunyun responded politely.


    Uncle Shao hurriedly invited people to the yard with a smile.


    Mrs Fang "Wait!" She stopped him, gave Mrs Zhang a sneer and said, "This family can''t come in, our family is not welcome! This kind of poisonous woman will definitely dirty our house!"


    Mrs. Fang always hated Mrs. Zhang. As a biological mother, Mrs. Zhang did such vicious things to her son. After that, she was dismissed. Those eyes were full of resentment, staring at Shao Yunyun and Shao Xiaoqi, and scolding them too much. Mind your own business! scolding them for hurting her would be a good death...


    Fang Shi can hold revenge for this.


    It''s just that at that time, Mrs. Zhang was suspended, Mrs. Fang''s anger returned to her anger, and she scolded her back because she deserved to blame others for pulling it down.


    At this moment, the Zhang family and the Zhang family regretted it and wanted to flatter, what were they dreaming about!


    The old lady Zhang was angry: "We are relatives after all¡ª"


    "Our family doesn''t have such vicious relatives as yours. Mrs. Zhang has been divorced. You all accepted the divorce papers, shouldn''t you forget? Our family has nothing to do with your family!"


    "you!"


    "What are you? Oh, you''re still glaring at me, you''re still glaring at me so fiercely! What''s the matter? You want to go wild in my house!"


    Shao Yunyun also said: "My mother is right, this family has a bad character and a vicious heart. Besides, the two families have nothing to do with each other. Our family is not welcome, please come back. Of course, Li Zheng and others are welcome. ."


    "This¡ª" Old man Zhang was also angry, barely maintaining a smile on his face: "Shao Juren, we are here to congratulate you sincerely, my daughter has been your sister-in-law, you are a scholar, this is not a courtesy. ?"


    "Why isn''t it polite?" Mrs Fang sneered: "I know you are wicked and still associate with you? It''s my sister-in-law! It''s not anymore! If they all learn to behave like this, then the rascals, rascals, and bastards will come to congratulate them. We also have to open the door to make friends? That''s how ignorant of etiquette and ruining the name of a scholar!"


    Qiao Xuan was very cheering on the side: "What mother said really makes sense!"


    Yang Xiaoni nodded immediately: "That''s right! That''s right!"


    Zhang Li was waiting to look at each other, embarrassed.


    Never expected this to happen.


    Zhang Lizheng hurriedly said with a smile: "Oh, Mrs. Zhang was also confused and confused for a while. The sage also said that she made a mistake and corrected it. You should give her a chance. Anyway, she has been doing well in your Shao family for so many years. To have children, to be filial to parents-in-law, to take care of husbands, to manage household chores, there is no merit or hard work.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730

    "Why don''t we go into the room and talk slowly? To be honest, we are here today, one is for congratulations, and the other is for Zhang''s and Erlang''s affairs. It''s a pity that a good family is scattered like this. After all, the child is still so young, and the Zhang family is not unforgivable...isn''t it?"


    Uncle Shao was soft-hearted and good-natured, and he couldn''t bear to see the Zhang family come to plead for mercy and surrender. Hearing Zhang Lizheng say this again, he felt a little sorry.


    In a hurry, everyone was invited into the house.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been watching this for a while, and I can''t explain a sentence or a sentence. I''d better go into the house and talk about it, let''s talk about it after entering the house..."


    "Hey, good, good, brother, we can rest assured!"


    "The Zhang family can''t come in!" Mrs. Fang wanted to scold Uncle Shao for being a bloody scumbag, and said with a dark face: "My family got to know Yuan easily in the cloud, and our family''s innocent reputation cannot be ruined by such people! It''s the Zhang family, people like the Zhang family, we don''t welcome them!"


    Shao Yunyun: "What my mother said is what I mean. Zhang Lizheng, fellow clan folks, please."


    Zhang Lizheng and others were a little tangled, and subconsciously looked at Uncle Shao.


    Uncle Shao became a little annoyed when he saw his wife and children taking his own face, "Yunyun is very promising, but he can''t help but recognize the folks. Even if the two families are not relatives, why would they sit and talk in the house?"


    "Such a vicious family, you old man still want to give them a good face? Would you be happy if you ruined the reputation of Yunyun?"


    The old lady Zhang couldn''t bear it anymore and jumped her feet: "The one on the left is vicious and the other is vicious, I think you are vicious! I think your family is not at ease! As soon as we broke up, our second girl turned around and told people the news of your family''s five sons. , it''s not that they are developed and dislike our family! It''s not kind, you guys!"


    "Since you are so disgusted, don''t marry it in the first place! Marry it back to bear children for your Shao family, and have been a bull and a horse for your family for so many years. If you say no, then you don''t want it. How can it be so cheap!"


    "Our second girl used to be a good person, if it wasn''t for your family''s impossibility, why would she do that? Isn''t she a sister just wanting to take care of her own younger brother? This is wrong? This is wrong Why? Why don''t you allow it! Why! Do you think she is willing to force a good girl to do such a thing? She doesn''t want it either! It''s all your fault!"


    "Is it easy for me to raise such a girl? Can''t I give it to you Shao family for nothing? What if she helps a bunch of her parents'' younger brothers! Why are you so unpleasant!"


    "There''s no explanation for this, it''s endless! It''s really like our Zhang family can''t be bullied!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Yang Xiaoni straightened her eyes and said dumbly, "But, you''re not right! This¡ªthe second sister-in-law, that''s not right, Mrs. Zhang, she was the daughter-in-law of the second room, not our family, you are complaining to us. What the hell! Besides, I''ve never seen any mother-in-law who treats her son so ruthlessly. It''s all black and white? Then your family is too scary!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Hey, I know Yuan from my husband, and I have nothing to do with your family! The news was announced by someone from the county, not us! The county announced that I have nothing to do with the two matters!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731

    "Also, you scolded my mother for being vicious just now! You are so open! It''s clear that you did something wrong, but instead you came to our house to scold my mother! If you are allowed to enter our house today, we The juniors have no face to live!"


    Yang Xiaoni: "That''s right!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Fang Shi snorted heavily, and glanced at the two daughters-in-law with pride and satisfaction.


    Today is different from the past. Her old wife is also protected. If anyone wants to bully her, there is no way.


    Mrs. Zhang was dying of anger: "You, you¡ª"


    Zhang Li was waiting to look at each other, sighed secretly, his face was a little ugly, and he stared at Madam Zhang angrily.


    You shouldn''t believe this old woman. She can teach children like Zhang Dabao and the Zhang sisters, what can be good? They shouldn''t have promised their family to make peace with the Shao family on their behalf. It''s a misstep and shameful!


    Just now, Qiao Xuan asked people to quietly find the people in the second room, and said that the Zhang family thought that they could make a fortune by the Shao family''s big house, and they would get more money for the Zhang family in the future, so the Zhang family wanted to send the Zhang family back. I was afraid that the second room would not agree, so I went to the big room first, wanting to ask the big room to agree, and then let the big room come forward and force the second room to agree...


    Niu used to be annoyed, but now he hates Zhang, who is so dedicated to stealing Raff''s things for her parents'' family, that she can even harm her own son.


    Hearing that the Zhang family still wants the big room to suppress and force the second room, is this still amazing? Why!


    Niu''s family was furious, and they were killed in a hurry, and they scolded the Zhang family and Zhang''s family.


    Let the Zhang family die, don''t be embarrassed anymore! Even if Shao Erlang doesn''t marry in the future, he will never want to eat things like Zhang''s.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but talk to Niu, and almost got into a fight again...


    Zhang Lizheng had a headache and couldn''t stay any longer. He barely kept his dignity and said goodbye to Shao Yunyun, and forced the Zhang family to leave.


    Niu still pouted a few words behind, and then went back angrily.


    It was finally quiet, and everyone in the Shao family''s big room breathed a sigh of relief.


    This family is unreasonable and noisy, and the noise is really uncomfortable.


    Uncle Shao disagreed a little, and sighed earnestly: "Yun Yun, it''s right that you understand Yuan, but you still have to be kind to the villagers, we can''t forget the fundamentals. Say something well, and don''t bully others! "


    "Which of your eyes did you see my son bullying others?" Mr. Fang became more and more unable to listen to Uncle Shao''s words, and only wondered why the old man became more and more confused.


    "Just a poisonous woman like the Zhang family, is it possible that our family is still treated as a relative? It is not a good thing for the Zhang family to teach such a poisonous woman and a waste like Zhang Dabao. If the dead old woman is still scolding people, the old lady has to suffer. So, do you have to pay her a smile and greet her?"


    "A person like that is worthy of a countryman! What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Father," Shao Yunyun was also a little helpless: "I''m just a Jie Yuan now, not even a petty official. If you say forgetting your roots, it''s too early. I don''t know how many people are jealous of me. Waiting behind my back to catch my fault. Our family can''t touch such people and things at all!"


    "The Zhang family and the Zhao family must not touch it. Who knows what their hearts are? If you are soft-hearted, you can just ignore it. In the future, as long as it has something to do with me, don''t worry about it!"


    Fang''s comfort: "Duaner, don''t worry, I''m here with your mother! I don''t allow anyone in this family to mess around! Whoever dares to ruin your reputation, who dares to implicate you in bad ways, I won''t forgive you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732

    Shao Yunyun warmed his heart and nodded: "Mother bothered!"


    Fang Shi smiled: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, what is this!"


    Uncle Shao had a feeling that he was excluded, and felt a little gloomy in his heart, and a little less interested.


    He felt a little wronged. As a father, could he still think about harming his own son? He is also looking forward to the well-being of the cloud and the well-being of everyone in this family.


    The cloud is now in the middle, the more humble it is, otherwise the folks will say it. Do these words sound good?


    The Zhang family is too much, but what Zhang Lizheng said is not entirely unreasonable. The two children are still young, and the Zhang family has no other disadvantages besides being too attached to her family. And this is the first offense. Seeing that she came back today, she obviously knew she was wrong. Now, let her promise not to do this again in the future, let her make a good change, why must she be so heartless...


    He really hoped that everyone would be well and happy, how could no one understand him?


    Uncle Shao felt a little heartbroken...


    He didn''t know that Shao Yunyun never wanted to be a good man.


    When it''s time to be tough, he won''t let it go. Zhang Jiajia has bad intentions and impure goals, and he really hopes that the second room will completely cut off the in-laws.


    After agreeing on the day to hold a banquet to celebrate, the Shao family got busy.


    After a rough calculation, at least fifty tables would be enough for this banquet.


    All the squires who have come to visit have to be invited, the teachers and students of the academy have to be invited, as well as relatives, friends, villagers... I am afraid that fifty tables are not enough, and ten more tables are added.


    After the date was set for four days, Shao Yunyun wrote a post and asked the little director and Xiaoqi to help deliver it.


    The village and relatives don''t have to be so ostentatious, the invitations are mainly to the squires, the academy, the shopkeeper Qin, etc.


    Shao Yunyun from the county government went to tell it in person, but he did not invite him.


    Rather, it means that there were too many people and miscellaneous people that day, and if the county magistrate appeared, everyone would be stiff and stiff, and would not show a happy smile, so he would come back to the county town with Qiao Xuan, and then entertain the Yue family alone... ..


    Master Qiao was very useful to hear these words, and praised Shao Yunyun''s thoughtful thinking with a smile.


    The local conditions in the countryside were indeed not very good, and he didn''t really want to go there. I was also afraid that if Shao Yunyun didn''t go, he would be disappointed and lost, and he was struggling.


    Who knew that Shao Yunyun was so sensible! Take the initiative to mention this!


    This son-in-law is very caring!


    However, Shao Yunyun didn''t want him to appear in his home at all.


    Set a date, send an invitation, and get ready.


    It is very convenient to have the help of the villagers. The chefs who made the banquet dishes also said it.


    But the dishes, because the weather is too hot, it is not easy to store, so you have to buy fresh on the same day.


    Rural banquets are not so particular, and it is enough to make eight bowls.


    Buying meat is not easy to buy, so I simply bought two big fat pigs, which were slaughtered in the early morning, very fresh.


    There are two pigs, 60 chickens and 60 ducks. There are fresh mushrooms and fungus in the mushroom shed, and there are many fresh vegetables in the vegetable gardens. You can buy them directly from the villagers.


    With such a meal, just waiting for the day.


    Who knew that the Zhao family had come again.


    This time it was Mrs. Zhao and her eldest daughter-in-law, the Quan family.


    Still came to the door with the excuse of congratulations.


    Although Mrs. Zhao had a smile on her face, her inner disdain for the countryman''s temperament overflowed brightly, making it uncomfortable to listen to when she spoke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733

    Mrs. Xu was still in the confinement period, and this matter was related to Yang Xiaoni, so Mrs. Fang did not let Yang Xiaoni show up, so she brought Qiao Xuan, Taotao, and Li Qiu, etc., and still refused to let Mrs. Zhao¡¯s mother-in-law enter the door.


    Mr. Fang complained in his heart that the Zhao family wanted to be beautiful, did he think that a few women would make him soft-hearted? dreaming too!


    There''s no such thing as talking about!


    As for the several large, delicate, and high-stacked gift boxes presented by the servants of the Zhao family, Mrs. Fang didn''t even take a look at them.


    What if they haven''t seen the world?


    The gifts from Mr. Lezheng and Mr. Xie are much better than this. What good things have they never seen before? I''m afraid that even the Zhao family doesn''t have it!


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of these two women, "You have never seen such a good thing, so hurry up and thank you", which is really disgusting.


    Mrs. Quan Shao tried her best to calm down and laugh with her: "Mrs. Fang, we are very sincere in coming to congratulate us. There is a saying that the enemy should be resolved rather than knotted. If we have anything to say, should we sit down and have a good talk? What does Mrs. Fang have? , but it doesn''t matter..."


    Qiao Xuan: "There''s nothing to say! The way is different, it''s not for each other, please come back!"


    "Mrs. Shao Wu, we are really sincere¡ª"


    "If the same thing happened in your house, can you talk about it?"


    Mrs. Quan Shao was at a loss for words subconsciously. When she reacted and wanted to say something, she found that she could not speak.


    She can''t say that the same thing happened to her family and she can talk about it, where can you talk about this kind of thing?


    Either the strength of the two sides is similar, and they will fight endlessly, or one side will crush the other side, so that the other side has to endure.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned slightly: "Mrs. Fang, let''s talk about it now, that kid in my family has never been very sensible, plus the instigation and instigation of the dog servants and the restless and kind-hearted gang of friends, that''s why he did that. Stupid thing... fortunately it didn''t cause any irreversible consequences, otherwise, we would not dare to come to the door."


    "That kid has been taught a lesson by his elder brother and I, and he will never dare to mess around in the future. Today, we came to apologize and asked Mrs. Fang to see that everyone is from Heshan County. That''s all for this time. Let it go. If Mrs. Fang asks for anything, she might as well say it bluntly, as long as the Zhao family can do it, I will do it..."


    Mrs. Zhao felt extremely aggrieved!


    In the past, an old country woman like Mrs. Fang would not even squint the corner of her eyes. How could she apologize in such a low voice?


    But who told other people''s sons to have great prospects and their own sons to cause trouble?


    This time, even if she didn''t want to bow her head, she had to admit it!


    Mrs. Quan Shao hurriedly said with a smile: "Silver, property, or something else, Mrs. Fang said it''s fine..."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Go away! Our family is neither short of money nor property, and we won''t grieve our own family for such things. You don''t have to waste your time! Hurry up and don''t dirty my land!"


    Mrs. Zhao suppressed her anger and said, "Mrs. Fang, let me take the liberty of saying that you don''t accept the apology and don''t make any compensation. What are you going to do?"


    As far as the attitude of the Shao family is concerned, Mrs. Zhao doesn''t believe it at all.


    Where would Mr. Fang tell her?


    "What do you say?"


    Mrs. Zhao: "I don''t know..."


    Qiao Xuan then said: "Do you know that it is your Zhao family''s problem, we have no obligation to solve your doubts! Mother, let''s not talk to them, go back!"


    "it is good!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734

    Mrs Fang greeted her and brought her daughter-in-law and daughter back to the house. Li Qiu, Chun Yu and others stared at Mrs. Zhao''s mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, and would not let them enter the yard anyway.


    The lively scene outside the yard of the Shao family''s big house has attracted many villagers to watch the excitement, discussing and pointing at it.


    It¡¯s better to block this kind of thing, since it¡¯s impossible to hide it, it¡¯s better to explain the truth openly and clearly, completely cutting off the room for those malicious people to speculate and guess.


    So everyone in the village knew about it.


    Speaking of which, Yang Xiaoni is also lucky.


    It just so happened that Shao Yunyun won the first name Jie Yuan in the exam when she had this incident. This Jie Yuan name is enough to suppress all the evil spirits and monsters that are ill-intentioned and ready to move.


    Everyone in the Shao family''s big room is not very good-tempered, and no one dares to touch the bad.


    Otherwise, even if this matter is made clear in public, no one will say, "Why is it that she is the one who doesn''t do this? It can be seen that she has a problem!" It''s no wonder that a safe person would provoke such things." And so on.


    It''s completely different now.


    Knowing that this is the Zhao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the villagers all blamed the Zhao family.


    "This Zhao family has done a lot of things because of their wealth and wickedness. Even Master Xie Yuan''s family dares to provoke them. They deserve bad luck!"


    "If you don''t teach your son well, you deserve it!"


    "No, this kind of people should have been taught a lesson! It can be seen that God has eyes!"


    "And the face door? Ha!"


    "..."


    The Zhao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law heard something vaguely, so they were so annoyed that they couldn''t stay any longer, and left in embarrassment.


    Zhao Guangyin was waiting anxiously at home. As soon as his mother and daughter-in-law came back, he hurriedly asked.


    Mrs. Zhao said angrily: "Don''t ask me to go to this kind of thing in the future, I will be sent to the door to be humiliated when I live a long time, you son don''t say to share the worries for the mother, but let me send it to people to bully, like What!"


    Zhao Guangyin''s heart sank and looked at his wife.


    Mrs. Quan Shao smiled bitterly: "My mother and I couldn''t even enter the gate of Shao''s yard, and the Shao''s family couldn''t enter the oil and salt, and the gifts were also confiscated."


    Mrs. Zhao sneered: "Let''s forget about this! I think they are just bluffing. They are not officials. Whether they can become officials in the future and how big they are will be two questions. What are you afraid of! Don''t let it go for a while When I go out, who knows if the Shao family will play dark secret schemes to kill Guang¡¯er.¡±


    Zhao Guangyin suddenly felt a little tired and cold.


    He is no sweeter than his younger brother, and his mother has always loved his younger brother more, but he did not expect that his mother would still protect his younger brother in such a serious matter.


    Locking him at home is not to let him think behind closed doors, but to fear that he will be calculated by the Shao family!


    Does the Shao family have any calculations? That Shao Yunyun''s father-in-law is the magistrate of Qiao!


    "Did mother forget the county magistrate Qiao, this matter-"


    "Don''t mention that shameless magistrate to me!" Mrs. Zhao was furious today, and hearing him mention magistrate Qiao added fuel to the fire: "That dog officer has corrupted our family so much money, if he dares to How, don''t blame me for the fish and the net!"


    "Mother, there is no basis for the matter of silver, he can deny it, you must not make troubles."


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a while, and she slapped her sleeves in anger and scolded: "Let''s go! Go, don''t get in the way in front of me!"


    Zhao Guangyin sighed inwardly, and silently bowed down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735

    Back in his yard, Zhao Guangyin backed away, leaving only his wife to speak.


    "You pack two or three boxes of our valuables and money, and send someone to quietly send it back to your mother''s house to hide it. Remember, no one is allowed to tell this."


    Not only that, he would also think of a way to remove some banknotes from the public and store them separately.


    Mrs. Quan Shao was taken aback: "Is this¡ªis it that serious?"


    "It''s hard to say," Zhao Guangyin sighed: "If the Shao family came to find fault, it would be better, let them get angry, let''s not accompany them or pay the money, this matter is mostly over. But the Shao family has remained silent so far. , but he has a tough attitude towards our family and has made it clear that he will not make peace, I am afraid..."


    Mrs. Quan Shao was also a little flustered by what he said, and couldn''t help but said: "Isn''t my sister in relationship with Miss Qiao? My mother and Mrs. Qiao used to have a very good relationship. Would you like to invite my mother and sister to Qiao''s house? If Mrs. Qiao and Miss Qiao come forward to make peace, will the Shao family give some face?"


    Zhao Guangyin moved in his heart. Although he felt that he was not too sure, he could give it a try.


    So agreed.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhao''s mother and daughter''s invitations could not even be delivered in the backyard of Qiao''s house.


    In short, they never saw Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei at all.


    Now, Zhao Guangyin has to plan for the worst...


    In the Shao family''s big room, the banquet was very lively and lively for two days.


    There were still people coming to eat at Zhangjia Village, and the Zhang family finally didn''t come. The Zhao family did not come back.


    How good is it to know so early? Don''t have to come to a self-praise first.


    Looking at Yangjia Village, Yang Liang and his wife did not dare to come, but many other Yang family members in the village came.


    Yang Liang and his wife are now completely a joke in the village. They are disheartened and have no face to go out to meet people.


    After the wedding banquet, the Shao family finally regained their daily calm, and Shao Yunyun had to continue to prepare for the next spring.


    Fang Shi led Yang Xiaoni, Qiao Xuan, Taotao, etc., and now had time to sort out the various gifts that she received before and after.


    Qiao Xuan saw that there were too many things, so she made two booklets to register various items in different categories, and then store them in the warehouse by category, so that they can be easily checked and found in the future.


    Mrs Fang thought it was a good idea, but Qiao Xuan was the only literate woman in the family, Mrs Fang simply let Qiao Xuan take care of it.


    The amount of congratulatory silver received alone adds up to 2,300 taels, and there are also many gifts, such as clothing and jewelry, tea, tea sets, spices, calligraphy and painting, inkstones, paperweights, study items, jade vases, fans, and screens. And so on.


    Mrs Fang was happy to see it, she didn''t quite understand it, so she asked Qiao Xuan to pick out some and give some to the family to make everyone happy, and put the rest in the warehouse.


    Qiao Xuan chose six pieces of clothing, three or four pieces of jewelry for each of the female relatives, and three or four pieces of decoration in each house. Shao Sanlang, Xiaoqi, Taotao, and Shao Junyan each have a set of four treasures of the study.


    "Mother, how does it look like this? Put away the other things first. When the New Year or someone''s birthday, mother wants to give something to someone, and then take it from the warehouse. Once you have taken the things, just write a note in the booklet!"


    When the new house was completed, everyone in the house had a whole new set of furniture, even the tea set, and there was no shortage of anything.


    Fang Shi was very happy and praised Qiao Xuan for doing the right thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736

    Speaking of the four treasures of the study, in the future, the family industry will become more and more large, and it is always inconvenient to not know how to read. Shao Yunyun has already told the village about building a school, and Shao Sanlang and others can follow and learn some simple things.


    As for Shao Junyan, he needs to be enlightened. If he is reading material, he will keep reading.


    When it comes to studying, I have to say that it really depends on talent. The number of people admitted these days is too small and too small. It is really not hard work to get to the end of the imperial examination and become an official.


    It is not bad to have no talent, a middle-aged scholar, have a certain identity, and take care of the industry.


    It''s better than struggling with books all your life, and when you have a gray beard, you will be a successful person. The good times of most of my life are over, what''s the point?


    To put it in a more unpleasant way, it is a scholar. If you fail a few times in the test, you can rest, there is no need to die.


    The most important thing is to live a wonderful life, to be well-off, to have a happy family, and to nurture the next generation by the way.


    As soon as Shao Sanlang heard that he was going to go to school, he had a headache. Xiaoqi actually knew some words with Shao Yunyun, but he didn''t feel much.


    However, the family didn''t have much requirements for Shao Sanlang. It was enough to be able to recognize a few hundred words and barely understand contracts and the like.


    Shao Sanlang felt that it was nothing, and it was not impossible to learn if he forbearance, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Xu was the happiest, and Shao Junyan was enlightened, but it will be different in the future. She is looking forward to her son''s success in the future.


    Look at the scenery of the uncle today, and the scenery of the father-in-law and the mother-in-law!


    If Shao Junyan is successful in the future, her mother-in-law will naturally be infinitely beautiful!


    Although now she is also drenched, for example, when relatives from her family come, they are obviously very flattering and flattering to her. However, the prospect of his own son would be even more beautiful.


    A Shao Junyan, and the young son in his arms, there will always be a future, right? Xu''s expectations are infinite.


    Everyone distributed gifts, and Fang Shi did not leave the second and third rooms. He picked a few pieces of cloth, two cups of tea each, and some food to be sent.


    In addition and quietly, he gave Yan a pair of gold chiseled bracelets.


    As for Qiao Xuan, Fang Shi let her choose, she could have whatever she wanted, as much as she wanted.


    These things were originally given to Shao Yunyun by others. Although they were not separated and belonged to the public, Mrs Fang was not that stingy.


    Qiao Xuan really didn''t like it very much, and she didn''t lack anything.


    Mrs. Lezheng really raised her as a daughter, and the gifts she brought during the New Year were all-encompassing, precious, household items, and everything.


    Even the needle and thread for embroidery did not fall off. There is a whole set of needles, there are several brass thimbles, and there are almost hundreds of different colors of fine silk threads. There are even rare gold and silver threads and peacock gold threads.


    So I just picked a few pieces of material and jewelry that were suitable for cutting clothes and wearing in the village, and got some ink, paper, ink and ink for Shao Yunyun.


    Just laughing and saying that I will take it later if I need it.


    Fang Shi felt that she was getting less, so she gave her an additional five hundred taels of silver.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t push it, so she accepted it generously.


    Shao Liulang never showed up for such a lively celebration in the Shao family''s big house.


    It is said that he had an excellent classmate and friend who was having trouble at home, so he rushed over to help.


    The Shao family''s big room was noncommittal and didn''t take it seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737

    It''s not right to say that, Uncle Shao takes it seriously. He went to the third room to talk to Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma, and asked them where Shao Liulang went? Call him back quickly, no matter what, the cloud can help him more or less, take him to meet people and so on, isn''t it good? He is sincerely looking forward to their brothers being successful...


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma were actually moved when they heard this.


    It''s useless for them to deceive themselves and others, the reality will beat them in the mouth and teach them to be human!


    No matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that in the current situation, Shao Liulang really needs to borrow Shao Yunyun''s light and rely on his care.


    They also persuaded Shao Liulang in private, but Shao Liulang was not happy.


    He could not accept this reality no matter what.


    He believed that Shao Yunyun would not be able to help him with sincerity at all, and it was almost the same as using him as a servant and laughing at him in his heart!


    Still want to count on him to take care of you? What a dream!


    Therefore, he will never bow to Shao Yunyun!


    Uncle Shao sighed and said, "...Rokuro has always been smart, and he has always read well in school. Who knows bad luck, but he failed to pass the Xiucai exam twice. He felt uncomfortable and sad in his heart. !"


    "Yun''s prosperous, Liu Lang''s heart is even more uncomfortable! Liu Lang has no other meaning, just feels uncomfortable and guilty, brother, can you understand? Let him come back now, he is afraid that he will feel ashamed. Unless you call Yun Yun Go and invite him back in person and give him some face..."


    Uncle Shao also sighed for a while, actually thinking that this is the way it should be.


    I really ran to tell Shao Yunyun.


    "...Rokuro didn''t pass the exam, and I feel bad. You''re a big brother, so take more care, be considerate and considerate of his mood, and follow him. In the future, give him good advice. He It¡¯s also promising, and you two brothers will also support each other in the future, isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    "He''s embarrassed. In fact, he still wants to be close to you, so you give him some face and pick him up in person. What do you think?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled lightly: "Father, if I lose my sixth cousin today, what do you think the sixth cousin, third uncle and third aunt will do? Will they understand me and follow me? Or will they show off?"


    "I can remember that after I was wrongfully forced to leave by the academy, my sixth cousin laughed happily, and the third uncle and three aunts also advised you not to let me study any more. live!"


    "Now that I understand Yuan, I haven''t humiliated and ridiculed my sixth cousin. Why can''t he stand it? I have to coax him, follow him, and please him, which is strange!"


    Uncle Shao''s face was suddenly a little uneasy: "You, why do you say that... You are already Jie Yuan, so why not let him be..."


    "I won''t wrong myself, he doesn''t deserve it and he doesn''t deserve it."


    "..."


    "Dad, let''s rest in peace!"


    Uncle Shao looked at his son who was far away, opened his mouth and was speechless.


    He sighed, depressed, and even a little distressed, why no one understood him! He really doesn''t have bad intentions, he just wants everyone to be well!


    Yunyun has already made a lot of money. I heard that Chunwei is also very sure to pass the exam. He also has a good father-in-law who is an official to help. It can be said that there is no need to worry about the future.


    He has everything, so why can''t he be more generous and why bother? What''s wrong with coaxing Rokuro to be happy and cheering Rokuro up too?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738

    It would have nothing to lose to him.


    My family, what does it matter who suffers a little loss? If you have to be so Ding Mao or Mao, can that be called living...


    Uncle Shao is very sad!


    After the family affairs were settled properly, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Qiao''s house again.


    The county magistrate Qiao was very happy and hosted a banquet, during which he was very close to Shao Yunyun.


    Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter couldn''t help it.


    However, she couldn''t have a seizure after responding, and she had to greet Qiao Xuan cordially and lovingly with a smile on her face.


    Qiao Xuan was in a good mood when she saw the smiles on the faces of the mother and daughter, as well as Qiao Kou''s mother and daughter.


    Her husband is really good at her! Where are they going, can they not bear it? Then what would they do if the Prime Minister of Japan became a jinshi again in the future?


    Qiao Xuan can''t keep a low profile in front of them now. To slap her face, she just needs to hit hard.


    Although it seems that it is still a little early to play at this level and play with style, it is possible to play louder and louder.


    Today, Qiao Xuan specially dressed up. The rose-red embroidered chrysanthemum and damask yarn has a pair of robes, apricot-yellow silver thread embroidery and a pleated skirt. The golden hairpin on the bun is shining, and the jade hairpin inlaid with pink tourmaline is full of water. is bright.


    Apply thin powder, lightly sweep the crescent eyebrows, pretty and elegant, and radiant.


    Her dress is not luxurious and rich, it is just right.


    But in the eyes of Mrs. Qiao and others, she couldn''t help but her eyes lit up, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    After all, they had never seen Qiao Xuan so radiant.


    Especially the pair of beautiful eyes, moist and bright, clear and agile, made her look more refined and could not help attracting attention.


    Don''t talk about accidents, Mrs. Qiao, she was shocked when she first saw it!


    Is this still the concubine who was timid, bowed her head and didn''t dare to say a complete sentence?


    In addition to the accident, Mr. Qiao is very pleased and satisfied, his daughter is really good! Originally, he was still a little worried, worried that his daughter could not handle Shao Yunyun and would make Shao Yunyun dislike it.


    Now it seems that it is very reassuring!


    In fact, how could Shao Yunyun dislike Qiao Xuan? When Qiao Xuan dressed up like this today, Shao Yunyun almost straightened his eyes, and his heart beat faster...


    Madam Qiao waited to greet Qiao Xuan, and Qiao Xuan no longer shrugged her shoulders or bowed her head timidly when she spoke, and she had a faint smile on her face when she spoke.


    To describe it is calm and confident.


    As she raised her hand, she saw that the bracelet on Qiao Xuan''s wrist was no longer the jade bracelet from last time, but a white jade bracelet.


    Anyway, Qiao Wei has never had such a beautiful white jade bracelet. Qiao Xuan is not only there, but also a couple!


    "My sister has climbed the high branch, and it''s really different, it''s like a different person!"


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help sneering.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I have never climbed any high branches, it is my husband who is proud and successful! I am just dazzling him, it is nothing."


    Several women were angry.


    Not what? Isn''t what a woman''s family asks for is to marry a promising and high-spirited man, and then the tide will rise and the husband and wife will be more expensive?


    Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath and said with a smile: "This is not right. A woman is married to her husband, but your words are too casual, and you don''t respect your husband."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "My husband doesn''t mind! He likes me like this!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739

    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    Get carried away! The little man is lucky!


    Seeing that her own daughter could not help but explode again, Mrs. Qiao immediately excused herself to teach Qiao Xuan if she had something to say, and rejected Qiao Wei, Aunt Du and others.


    Qiao Wei was reluctant to leave at first, but Ling mama persuaded her to leave.


    There were only Mrs. Qiao and her two confidantes, Yupin, Ruyi, Qiao Xuan, and Liqiu, and Mrs. Qiao''s eyes instantly became more oppressive.


    If the original owner was used to being bullied by her, most of them would be timid, but how could Qiao Xuan be afraid of her bravado?


    She can''t do anything about herself!


    "There are no outsiders here, and I don''t like you saying those are useless. Even if Shao Yunyun is lucky, he understands Yuan-"


    "My husband is not lucky, but has real talent and real learning! Xie Yuan is the leader of the province, and he can''t pass the exam by luck!"


    pride! must be explained!


    Look down on people, that''s not okay.


    Madam Qiao was interrupted by her, and half of the momentum she raised instantly dissipated.


    Madam Qiao gave her a displeased glance, but she couldn''t refute her, so she simply ignored it, and continued, "But he''s just a solution, it''s too early to become an official! How many people have passed the exam, but they stopped there. It is not so easy to take the exam. Even if you pass the exam and really step into the officialdom, if you don''t have a backstage, no connections, and no money to clear, it''s hard to get a good position. After being a small official for a few years, you will be unknown, and it will be almost a lifetime. That''s it!"


    "Master and your eldest brother are both in the officialdom. Our Qiao family also has connections in the capital. Shao Yunyun wants to go smoothly in his career. In the future, there are still more places to rely on the master and Qiao''s family!"


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "I understand."


    "It''s good to understand," Mrs. Qiao was satisfied. "Now that you understand, you should know how to do it, right? Don''t forget, you are the daughter of the Qiao family! If Shao Yunyun becomes an official in the future, if there is no mother''s family Back up, do you think he will respect you? I''m afraid even a concubine will climb on your head!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s meaning is very clear, Qiao Xuan should not think that she is proud of relying on Shao Yunyun, and she can ignore her parents'' family. On the contrary, she needs her parents'' support and relying on her more than ever before!


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    Mrs. Qiao said again: "Go back and think about it. During the Double Ninth Festival, we will visit Lezheng''s house in the provincial capital together. What should you do then? Your father attaches great importance to building a good relationship with the Lezheng family. Don''t screw it up."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "How do I know this? I have to see how my mother is."


    Madam Qiao snorted triumphantly, but that is true, of course, it depends on her means! Or rely on Qiao Xuan? She has no knowledge, what is the use!


    At this time, the jade hairpin suddenly smiled and said, "Madam, the eldest lady told the lady a few days ago that she wanted a white jade bracelet, but the slave girl looked at the pair on the second lady''s wrist. It would be nice for the second lady to give one to the eldest lady. But it''s also a story of sisterly love!"


    Ruyi also smiled and said, "This slave also thinks that''s the case! The eldest lady is fair-skinned and has a graceful temperament, so it is the most suitable for jade ornaments. The slave servant looks at the second lady, and this jade hairpin is also more suitable for the eldest lady!"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled without saying a word, picked up the teacup and drank tea slowly.


    Qiao Xuan understands.


    Mrs. Qiao just said such a big thing, and the two maids sang together again, and then it was time for Qiao Xuan to express her sincerity and sincerity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740

    As long as Qiao Xuan followed the words of these two maids and gave Qiao Wei a jade hairpin and a jade bracelet, it would be equivalent to agreeing with Mrs. Qiao''s words, and she would do the same in the future.


    But, when did she say she agreed?


    Understand but do not agree.


    Qiao Xuan: "Sister has a lot of good things. Where can I use it? I''m all from Mrs. Lezheng, but it''s not easy to forward it. Mother is too indulgent to the two of you. You dare to say anything!"


    Hosta and Ruyi looked at each other.


    Madam Qiao''s lips froze.


    She stared at Qiao Xuan coldly, her eyes deep.


    "You all step back."


    Hosta and Ruyi also felt the low air pressure at the scene, they were apprehensive, bowed their heads and hurriedly retreated.


    "Qiao Xuan, there are no outsiders at the moment, we don''t have to pretend! I tell you, you have no right to hate me, if you want to hate me, you will hate your own mother! She secretly crawled on the master''s bed while I was pregnant and disgusted me, I Why do you deserve your mother and daughter!"


    "What I just said is true. Hmph, man, it''s unreliable. The higher you go, the more unreliable it becomes! Do you really think that the bigger Shao Yunyun''s future officials are, the better your life will be? But it was a big mistake!"


    "It''s fine if he stops here. Anyway, you can keep a life of worry-free food and clothing. If he is on the rise, what can you do to tie his heart and tie him to this person? If you don''t have a mother''s family as a backer, what order do you take? Does he respect you?"


    "Think about it, whether it is better for you to be hostile to the Qiao family, or better for you to rely on the Qiao family! Don''t do stupid things that harm others and yourself!"


    Mrs. Qiao can bend and stretch, and she has also pondered the taste. Since Shao Yunyun is very likely to come forward, she can''t stop it, so it is better to subdue Qiao Xuan and make Qiao Xuan turn to herself and honor herself, why not do it?


    If there is a chance in the future, I will clean up her again. If I don''t have the opportunity, I will be able to get her filial piety, and I will also have more help and confidence in the Qiao family.


    Anyway, she doesn''t suffer.


    "I don''t quite agree with what you said. What''s the point of being a child? It''s not my choice to be born or not. What did I do wrong that you said ''whatever it is to me, I deserve it''?"


    Qiao Xuan did not know whether their wives and concubines were fighting, nor did she have a position to say.


    But what is the hatred between the original owner and Mrs. Qiao? Mrs. Qiao didn''t like it, but it was far away from the invisible, so why did she want to kill people!


    That''s it, she dares to say so innocently!


    "As for whether I can hold his heart in the future, I don''t know, whether my family can be my backer, I don''t even know, I can only say, let''s watch!"


    "You!" Mrs. Qiao sneered: "You have an idea! Don''t end up empty-handed!"


    "Presumably, no." Qiao Xuan smiled: "If my husband is not promising, you will not pay attention to me; if my husband is promising, you will naturally take the initiative to be my backers, right?"


    Although, she doesn''t need it.


    Madam Qiao almost died of anger, looked at Qiao Xuan, and nodded: "Okay, okay, I really underestimated you! Qiao Xuan, I''m really embarrassed for you, it''s been a lot of hard work all these years!"


    She actually looked at this prostitute wrong! I actually told her to play around! Madam Qiao was short of breath.


    "You look down on me too much. No matter what I do, didn''t I ask you to calculate in the end?"


    "Humph!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741

    "I want to see how far Shao Yunyun can go without the support of the master!"


    Qiao Xuan was surprised: "Why doesn''t my father support it? Didn''t my husband and father have a good time talking?"


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    So, Qiao Xuan is just targeting her! Just refuse to cooperate with her and honor her!


    "Oh, do you think the master will believe him?"


    "Why don''t you provoke and provoke, see if your father will believe you?"


    "..."


    Madam Qiao, who was almost annoyed, was all in her mind, "I read it wrong! I actually read it wrong..."


    She really didn''t expect that Qiao Xuan would give her face so much once she gained power. But at this moment, she can''t do anything about her.


    She looked majestic, but the master of the house was actually the master, and the master meant that she couldn''t go against it.


    Of course she can provoke, but unless Shao Yunyun fails in the spring of the next year, then her provocation will only be useful, just like the master is now, how can she dare to say half a provocative word?


    What annoyed her the most was that Qiao Xuan looked harmless in front of others, even if she went to the master to tell Qiao Xuan''s true face, the master would never believe her!


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "What''s the complacency of this moment? The days to come are still long! I''ll wait!"


    "Then just wait," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "What you said now. I said it to myself back then!"


    Madam Qiao was trembling with anger: "..."


    In front of the people, Mrs. Qiao was virtuous again, with a kind smile.


    Qiao Xuan''s face was radiant and her smile was shallow. She didn''t see anything wrong with Mrs. Qiao, and the two of them were barely filial.


    As for what they think in their hearts, I don''t know.


    Anyway, Qiao Xuan is calm and composed from the bottom of her heart. After all, she neither owes anyone, nor does she need to ask for help!


    After the lunch banquet, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan said goodbye and left.


    On the way back, Shao Yunyun told Qiao Xuan that the county magistrate Qiao had secretly collected a lot of evidence of the Zhao family''s evildoing, and the bitter master had also contacted the Zhao family.


    This time, the Zhao family will definitely be uprooted!


    The Zhao family has a lot of fields, and Mr. Qiao even expressly hinted that Shao Yunyun would just pick it up when he sees it.


    Of course, the property of the Zhao family, Mr. Qiao himself will never be polite...


    Neither Shao Yunyun nor Qiao Xuan felt that it was cruel to deal with the Zhao family in this way. The Zhao family suffered from it.


    If it weren''t for the luck of the family, the first son of Lezheng, and then the identity of Jie Yuan, would block the troubles, and the Zhao family would not let them go!


    Within two days, Le Zhengxiao sent Qushan to bring people over to transport watermelon, as well as lipstick and shiitake mushrooms. by the way

 Chapter 742

    Qiao Xuan is naturally happy, and in more than a month, the cassava can be harvested. With tapioca, it is equivalent to having all kinds of taro balls and pearls of pearl milk tea, and the variety of sugar-water desserts that can be launched will be greatly increased.


    Xueli fruit was about to mature at that time. In addition to the wild ones this year, there are 200 acres in Zhangjia Village. Because of her blessing with her abilities, the two hundred acres are growing very well, with luxuriant foliage and excellent fruit bearing.


    After the harvest, the annual consumption of the seven shops should be almost enough. After all, things like ice powder are the peak sales season in summer.


    Qiao Xuan asked Shao Yunyun to write a reply to Le Zhengxiao. In addition to talking about the Tangshui shop in detail, she also asked Le Zhengxiao to get her dragon fruit, papaya, banana, pineapple, sugar cane, orange and orange. The seeds or seedlings came over, and the land she bought on the outskirts of the provincial capital was intended to be used to grow these fruits.


    The fruits have been carefully tended by their family and are proven to be locally cultivated.


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xuan was really surprised and happy.


    After she and Shao Yunyun came back from the provincial capital, they found that the dragon fruit and papaya had already fruited! The bananas have also grown, the pineapples have grown, the sugar cane looks good, and those kinds of oranges, the fruits are very attractive...


    When she saw it, she hurriedly cast another supernatural ability to add it to it, and the amount of it was enough to satisfy it. The fruits of these fruit trees were growing more and more plump and perfect with the naked eye.


    And these fruits, how can there be less in the sugar water shop?


    Whether it is juice or pulp, it is very useful.


    After being planted on a large scale in the provincial capital, not only candy stores, but also fresh fruits can be sold! But this fresh fruit business, she only intends to do it herself, not a partnership.


    It can be wholesaled to Lezhengjia, but it will not only be wholesaled to them.


    Although it is still inextricably linked with Lezheng''s family, there must be some business that belongs to his own family.


    Autumn is the season when all kinds of fruits in the mountains begin to ripen gradually. After staying in the provincial capital for so long, after returning from a busy time for a while, and finally being able to restore peace and tranquility, everyone discussed going into the mountains for a stroll.


    Xiaoqi and Taotao were the happiest. Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni thought that they would find something delicious when they came back with fresh game, and they were looking forward to it.


    So early in the morning, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went into the mountain for a stroll.


    It¡¯s been a long time since we entered the mountain. Everyone looked at the plants and trees in the mountains and felt very cordial. From time to time, we could find delicious and fresh mushrooms, pick the most plump ones, and move on.


    Wild grapes, dates, pears, etc. are still almost ready to ripen, but there are many other wild fruits with strange shapes that are ripe, making everyone a real treat.


    The most important purpose is of course hunting.


    Xiaoqi is just at the age of sluggishness, and now that the living conditions are better, the nutrition can keep up, and the growing atmosphere at home is also good, Xiaoqi is growing rapidly.


    Compared with last year, he is much taller and stronger, his body shape is beginning to take on the outline of an adult, and he is obviously more powerful when he draws a bow and shoots arrows.


    In another two years, no one will treat him like a half-year-old boy anymore!


    In the autumn, the prey was plump, and Xiao Qi was obviously not interested in pheasants and hares.


    Knowing that Qiao Xuan likes grouse, wild pigeons and other small birds, he also hunted a few.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743

    The rest of the time, hunting for big game.


    In his words: "It''s only the big ones who have the energy!"


    Qiao Xuan gave him a funny look after hearing this, and their little seven''s heart was also big!


    Since Xiao Qi is so eager to hunt the big guy, how can he not be satisfied?


    Qiao Xuan started a search for her supernatural powers, and she was lucky to find a group of fat and strong wild goats in a mountain pass.


    Wild goats have been running for many years in the mountains and forests, and the meat is particularly strong and delicious. If you go back after hunting, you can still barbecue tonight.


    So Qiao Xuan calmly led the crowd to that col.


    Xiaoqi''s eyes were sharp, covered by dense bushes and tall grasses, and when no one else found anything, Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and stopped, made a silent movement and whispered: "On the southern slope of the valley in front of you. There is a group of wild goats, they are all quiet, the wild goats are the most alert, and they run away without a trace!"


    Everyone knows that wild goats run very fast. As long as they are disturbed, no matter whether the distance is far or near, there is basically no hope.


    Don''t try to catch up with them.


    "We''re not moving, just wait here for Xiao Qi, can you see?"


    "Are we at the tailwind or the headwind?"


    "Shh! Speak quietly!"


    Obviously, everyone is very greedy for this, and especially actively cooperates.


    You know, wild goats are not easy to fight.


    Xiao Qi laughed, revealing snow-white teeth: "Then you wait here, I''ll go."


    "Okay, we are waiting for your good news!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, hid on the spot, and watched Xiaoqi move forward nimbly under the cover of the terrain and bushes.


    Qiao Xuan whispered to Shao Yunyun and said, "I didn''t expect to see you for more than two months, Xiao Qi seems to have grown up a lot at once, and it seems to be different from before!"


    Shao Yunyun also felt the same way, nodded and said with a smile: "Young people are like this, they will be drawn in the blink of an eye."


    Xiao Qi moved vigorously and quickly approached the herd of wild goats. A long sharp arrow was placed on the bow and aimed at the herd.


    The herd of wild goats seemed to be keenly aware of something, and the head sheep suddenly looked up and looked around and made a sharp cry.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi''s hand, which was full of bows, relaxed, and the arrow flew away from the string, as fast as lightning.


    A wild goat fell down.


    Who knows Xiaoqi

 Chapter 744

    Qiao Xuan smiled and agreed to say yes, she is also a little greedy, of course she has no objection.


    Since we wanted to eat barbecue, we had to go back early, so everyone packed up two wild goats and began to return.


    The two wild goats were very fat, adding up to about 150 pounds.


    There are a lot of people in their group, so they can bring them back without having to go back to the village to find foreign aid.


    Xiao Qi weighed it, and carried the big wild goat, which seemed to weigh about 90 pounds, and Xiao Qi relaxed.


    Everyone was startled.


    Shao Sanlang hurriedly said: "Put it down! Put it down quickly! You can''t do it with such a big one, you are almost as good as the fifth brother!"


    Xiao Qi took a step back to avoid Shao Sanlang''s hand that tried to help him put the goat down, and smiled without blushing: "No need for third brother, I can do it! I''ll ask you for help when I''m tired. That''s it! My brothers don''t have to do this!"


    Shao Yunyun also said: "Don''t be brave, you are still young, it''s not good if you get hurt!"


    Xiao Qi smiled: "Third brother, fifth brother, you underestimate me too much! Hey, you can discuss slowly, I will take a step first!"


    In order to prove himself, this kid didn''t wait for Shao Sanlang and Shao Yunyun to really leave with the goat on his back.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing and laughing, for fear that something would happen to him, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly brought another wild goat to follow.


    Back home, it was not long after noon.


    After closing the yard door, the two sheep were quickly cleaned up.


    Qiao Xuan specially cooked a pot of fresh mutton soup, and the top, rolled the noodles into the mutton soup for dinner, added some fresh mountain mushrooms, sprinkled a layer of chili oil, chopped green onions, and parsley. Teng Teng eat a bowl, delicious and satisfying.


    To barbecue in the evening, naturally the mutton is also prepared.


    Pick the most tender mutton and cut it into thin slices, marinate it with various spices, arrange the fish and shrimp, kill a chicken, get some vegetables, and do all the work.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, entered the garden, ripened two large dragon fruits, picked two large watermelons, and let Tao Tao boil some red beans to make red bean paste, and Yang Xiaoni prepared some chopped nuts, and made another one at night. Big bowl of ice cream.


    Cut the fruit into pieces, add soft, glutinous and sweet red bean paste, crispy chopped nuts, boil the brown sugar water, add ice powder to each person according to their own preferences, order a drop or two of mint juice, sweet and smooth, served with Barbecue is better.


    The only regret is that there is no ice cubes, otherwise it would be more delicious.


    I heard that saltpeter can make ice, but Qiao Xuan really doesn''t know how to make it, and she doesn''t know how to get saltpeter. Maybe, she can find a chance to talk to Le Zhengxiao!


    Nowadays, there are many people in the family, and the heads and feet of the two sheep have been removed, and the meat is not much. In this weather, as long as it is stored properly, it is no problem to leave it for two or three days.


    The second and third rooms each sent ten pounds. The second bedroom and the third bedroom did not make trouble this time, and they were quietly closed.


    When Mr. Fang saw this, his heart felt better.


    Now that life at home is getting better and better, and Shao Yunyun is promising again. Mrs. Fang is not a careful person, and she is at ease, and she is not willing to care too much about the second and third rooms.


    Provided they don''t do it.


    Qiao Xuan used the excuse of looking for Mrs Yan''s business, and took her to the big room to eat barbecue and ice noodles together.


    Now that Mrs. Zhang is gone, although Mrs. Yan has more work to do, she feels that this day is more comfortable. Qiao Xuan invites her and she is happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745

    The reason why Qiao Xuan wanted to find an excuse to call Mrs. Yan was because she was unwilling to call Shao Meiling with her.


    She didn''t like Shao Meiling, Shao Xiaozhi and the others, so naturally she was not willing to let them come over to spoil the fun.


    If it was clearly called Mrs. Yan, Shao Meiling would definitely come. As soon as Shao Meiling came, it would be inappropriate not to call Shao Xiaozhi.


    However, she had something to ask for Mrs Yan, and Mrs Yan sat in the big room for a while, which was quite logical.


    Everyone in the big room felt that the second room was absolutely right to marry the Yan family!


    With Mrs Yan persuading from the side, Mrs Niu was obviously not as happy as before, as was Uncle Shao.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the Yan family''s soy product workshop has been established. The two sons of the second house have a job to make money. Second Uncle Shao and Niu''s heart are more comfortable, and they dare not offend the Yan family.


    In fact, when it comes to making money, the Shao family''s big house can provide it. Unfortunately, the Shao family''s big house and the Yan family''s provision are two different things.


    The Yan family provided it, and the second room did not dare to pick and choose, but was grateful to Dade; if the big room provided it, it would be strange that the second room would work hard.


    Not only do not work, but also dislike that the wages are not enough, but also jealous of the big house to find opportunities to make trouble.


    Just because Mrs. Yan is a sensible person, and she has the support of her mother''s family, she is very important in the second room, and the big room is also willing to get close to her.


    Whatever you do, you will call her by the way.


    Even if Mr. Fang gave everyone a gift, Mrs. Yan could get an extra pair of gold bracelets.


    Shao Liulang has returned from his friend''s classmate''s house, but he still harbors resentment towards Shao Yunyun and Dafang.


    No one in the big room ignored him, except for Uncle Shao. On the day he first came back, Uncle Shao told Uncle Shao "unintentionally".


    Uncle Shao was very worried about Shao Liulang, and immediately went to the third room.


    Seeing this, Shao Liulang felt even more aggrieved and angry!


    The big room is deceiving too much! It''s impossible to get your own understanding so easily.


    The more Uncle Shao was concerned and comforted, the more aggrieved Shao Liulang, the more he felt that he was righteous and that the big room was too much.


    Naturally, he would not give Uncle Shao any good looks.


    Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao helped by the side, and finally Shao Liulang barely calmed down.


    When Uncle Shao was happy, he said: "Liu Lang, it just so happens that your fifth cousin is also at home. You have nothing to do and sit there, and your brothers talk! They are all from their own family, and there is nothing that can''t be overcome. From now on, from now on¡ªyou guys Brothers will be fine!"


    He wanted to say, "I will let your five cousins ??teach you more in the future. You are so smart, and you will definitely be able to pass the exam as a scholar!"


    But suddenly thinking that he was even more annoyed when he said that to Shao Liulang in the past, thinking that he was showing off, and he stopped abruptly.


    I don¡¯t know how many people in the academy envied that Shao Liulang had a cousin Xie Yuan, and that he could ask Cousin Xie Yuan for advice at any time.


    But Shao Liulang doesn''t think there is anything to envy about this!


    He said sourly: "How dare I disturb the fifth cousin, the fifth cousin''s status is different now, unless he comes to invite me, otherwise I will not dare to go!"


    When Uncle Shao heard this, he actually thought it was very reasonable. He smiled without thinking about it: "Liu Lang, you are so outlandish. Although Yunyun is Xie Yuan, he is still your fifth cousin, our Shao family. The man! You see that he is right and proper, how dare you!"


    Shao Liulang said "Haha" and disagreed.


    Uncle Shao naturally didn''t want to bother with Shao Liulang over such trivial matters. He took great care of Shao Liulang''s mood, so he nodded and said, "That''s it, I''ll ask your fifth cousin to invite you later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746

    Shao Liulang''s face became better.


    After Uncle Shao went back, he explained to Shao Yunyun, so that he should not forget to go to the third room and ask Shao Liulang to come and talk.


    "... Liu Lang is not in a good mood, you are a cousin, take some care, comfort and encourage him. Cloud ah, Dad is very pleased that you are successful, your cousins ??go to school together, and together Promise, that is the real glory of the ancestors!"


    Shao Yunyun responded casually, too lazy to tell his father apart.


    Why did he go to the third room to ask Shao Liulang to come and speak?


    According to age, he is the elder brother, and Shao Liulang is the younger brother; according to his identity, he is Xie Yuan, and Shao Liulang is Tong Sheng, so far away.


    After he recovered Yuan, Shao Liulang didn''t come to the door to say "congratulations" to him, and he didn''t even express his goodwill, but his father asked him to ask Shao Liulang to come and speak? ?


    Want him to comfort and encourage Shao Liulang? ?


    His dad is so confident!


    Do you think his comfort and encouragement are useful?


    Shao Yunyun put this matter aside and never cared about it again.


    After eating roast lamb and wild goat meat, and sharing the rare southern fruit dragon fruit, the group went into the mountains for several days.


    The prey doesn''t need to be caught for the time being - you can''t eat it all if you catch it, but the harvest is still full.


    All kinds of mountain mushrooms, yams, lilies, etc., the family began to busy drying and processing, and they were very busy.


    Freshly stewed chicken with various mountain mushrooms or fried meat, stir-frying, making soup, and making hot pot are all delicious.


    On the other side of the flower field, I was not idle, I took the last honey of this year, and I can still make lipstick for about two months.


    Just when Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, etc. went into the mountains to harvest the mountain goods and were very busy, the county magistrate Qiao finally had everything ready and officially began to operate on the Zhao family.


    The county magistrate Qiao was fully prepared, and as soon as the bitter master complained, the Zhao family was immediately arrested and the leaders were all under control.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t take it seriously at first, and asked Zhao Guangyin to go to the county magistrate Qiao with some money to say hello.


    What year has Chen Zhimao rotten millet, and someone actually turned it over and said that they even sued their family for this. Oh, what a joke!


    No, this time Zhao Guangyin couldn''t even get out of the door of Zhao''s house.


    Outside, there was a catcher guard guarding the door. Several masters of the Zhao family and servants, except those who bought vegetables and rice, were not allowed to enter or leave, waiting for Mr. Qiao¡¯s call at any time.


    Zhao Guangyin smiled and begged in a low voice. The head guards and the guards who guarded the gate both gave fifty taels of silver, but they were still unable to exchange for accommodation.


    Mrs. Zhao was furious and wanted to break through.


    As a result, those who blocked the door did not give her face at all, and drew out their saber on the spot.


    The sharp blade barely frightened Mrs. Zhao to the point where her legs were weak and her face was ashen, how could she dare to break through?


    "What the hell is going on here! Someone must have harmed our family behind the scenes!"


    Mrs. Zhao was angry.


    Zhao Guangyin smiled bitterly and sighed: "Mother, don''t you understand yet? It''s the Shao family..."


    Mrs. Zhao was shocked: "How is it possible? Even if the Shao family has a solution, they don''t have such great ability!"


    "Lord Qiao is Shao Jieyuan''s father-in-law!"


    Zhao Guangyin almost roared out, stunned Mrs. Zhao.


    Zhao Guangyin was about to let go of his strength, and smiled sarcastically: "Mother now knows? Shao''s family is not that simple!"


    He has no way to go to the Shao family, the Shao family will beat him, and his second brother can''t go, that is adding fuel to the fire, only the female family members come to the door, lower their posture extremely low, and beg and beg, and then there may be a line. vitality.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747

    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Even if the Shao family doesn''t forgive, they will show some mercy, right?


    Not like it is now, as soon as it is shot, it is so absolute.


    County magistrate Qiao is obviously not going to give them a way to survive for the Zhao family!


    Only then did Mrs. Zhao panic, scolding the county magistrate Qiao and the Shao family, and said: "Your father is not here now, you should think of a way! If the government is surrounded like this, our family will become a joke! "


    Zhao Guangyin glanced at his mother, shook his head in despair, turned around and left slowly.


    He was very disappointed.


    His mother is really confused, it''s all this time, and she still can''t see clearly.


    At this time, what she was worried about was whether their family would become a joke!


    When Zhao Guangyin was upset, he quickly broke into the door, aggressively trying to arrest Zhao Guanghua.


    The Zhao family''s best breakthrough is Zhao Guanghua. After all, he is incompetent, he has done a lot of shit, and he is bold. Relying on the family''s wealth, he is unscrupulous and domineering, and he doesn''t care about the finishing touches and a bunch of pigtails.


    Everyone knows that the Zhao family is rich and powerful, and they are on good terms with the Qiao county magistrate''s family. Who doesn''t swallow it?


    However, when Mr. Qiao wanted to attack him, there were more reasons! Just see which one you want to use!


    Mrs. Zhao cried and tried to stop it, but what was the use? When the official came to arrest someone, it was an order from Shangfeng. Who would listen to Mrs. Zhao?


    Zhao Guanghua bluffed and cursed at the beginning, telling the arresters to quickly "wait and see!" and "Go back and kill you guys!", but the arresters got so angry that he wanted to give him a hard time, so he cut his hands backwards. tied behind his back and rudely escorted people away.


    Only then did Zhao Guanghua feel scared, and desperately called his mother and brother for help.


    Mrs. Zhao burst into tears and cried hoarsely.


    The maids and wives are in chaos...


    "Guangyin! Guangyin! Hurry up and save your brother, hurry up and find a way to save your brother woohoo!" Mrs. Zhao was out of breath, clutching her eldest son''s sleeve tightly: "He beat Little spoiled child, how have you ever suffered like this!"


    Zhao Guangyin was exhausted, and ordered his wife and maids to take his mother back to rest.


    Of course he had to figure out a way to do this, and the Zhao family would be over if it went on like this.


    Master Zhao finally came back after receiving the letter from home.


    He rushed home angrily, but unexpectedly, he was taken away by the guards at the gate of the mansion.


    Master Zhao is about to explode with rage, these idiots who met him before and smiled respectfully, just for a few rewards in his hand, now dare to be so rude to him!


    And the guy surnamed Qiao, how much benefit he has taken from him before and after, if he turns his face, he turns his face, how can it be so cheap!


    However, the county magistrate Qiao had already decided that he wanted to destroy their family and make a fortune and send Shao Yun a favor. Naturally, it was impossible to be polite to him.


    So Mr. Zhao was arrested and taken away quickly, and went to the prison to reunite with his younger son.


    At that time, the Zhao family had been unsealed, and when Zhao Guangyin got the news and rushed to the door, Mr. Zhao had already been taken away.


    Zhao Guangyin''s heart sank to the bottom.


    It seems that Mr. Qiao is not going to let their Zhao family go this time...


    For now, he was safe, and he thought he had never done anything wrong. However, it doesn''t matter anymore!


    His father and brother have been arrested, is it still far from his arrest?


    Even if he didn''t do it, just because he was the eldest son of the Zhao family, he was destined to be washed away.


    ?? It''s the weekend again, happy (*^¨Œ^*)


    At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748

    The case will be brought to court the next day, and he can''t wait...


    It was night, Zhao Guangyin pretended to be a servant of the mansion, quietly jumped out of the wall on a long ladder, and hurried to Shaoding Village regardless of the darkness and the distance.


    He was sober and could see the source at a glance.


    As long as the Shao family - Shao Yunyun to be exact, is willing to let the Zhao family go, there is still room for things to turn around.


    Zhao Guangyin knocked on the door in the middle of the night, alarming the Shao family room.


    Shao Yunyun put him in the yard this time to talk.


    Zhao Guangyin gritted his teeth and knelt down to Shao Yunyun: "Shao Jieyuan, I beg Shao Jieyuan to raise your hand and open the net!"


    Shao Yunyun was unmoved, and said lightly: "Zhao Guanghua didn''t raise his hand to my Shao family and open up."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t dare to think, if something happened to Yang Xiaoni that day, what would happen to her, and what would happen to her third brother? What about father and mother?


    A good home will be scattered!


    No matter how successful he is in the future, no matter how big he is, he will not be able to exchange for a happy and happy family! This event will always be a scar and an insurmountable chasm.


    Zhao Guang was speechless, and he could only say ashamed: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I didn''t discipline him well..."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t speak.


    Zhao Guangyin: "I''m willing to give half of the Zhao family''s property¡ª"


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Guangyin laughed bitterly at himself, he was also confused, to say such ridiculous things!


    If the Zhao family is destroyed, all the property of the Zhao family belongs to the county magistrate Qiao and the Shao family. How can they see half of it?


    He gritted his teeth: "Shao Jieyuan, I will take my family to leave Heshan County immediately, and leave far away. I swear that my Zhao family will never step into Heshan County again in the future!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes finally moved: "Where are you going?"


    Zhao Guangyin was secretly happy, knowing that he was right.


    The thought of leaving my hometown and not being able to return, filled my heart. But he didn''t dare to think too much, "Go, go to Linjia County..."


    Linjia County and Heshan County are hundreds of miles apart, and within the boundaries of the province, there will be no intersection with Heshan County in the south and the north.


    After a moment of silence, Shao Yun said: "Take care of the Zhao family, if anyone dares to attack our family again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Where does Zhao Guangyin have room for bargaining? "I will......"


    "Thank you Shao Jieyuan for raising your hand."


    Zhao Guangyin thanked respectfully, got up and left, going back and forth from where.


    Shao Yunyun returned to the house, Qiao Xuan was sitting on the bedside and was yawning.


    Seeing that he came back, he was a little more energetic, and said hurriedly: "I heard that the eldest son of the Zhao family is here? He is begging again? What did he say? They are the only one who understands, it is a pity!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "If he understood people, he wouldn''t turn a blind eye to his brother. The whole family is in the same breath, and the prosperity and the loss are shared. He doesn''t even understand such a simple truth."


    Qiao Xuan also laughed: "That''s right, our husband will need to worry more in the future."


    "Yes, fortunately, our mother is a sensible person!"


    Qiao Xuan agrees, but it''s not. It''s a pity to have a father who is not very clear.


    Shao Yunyun now refutes his father for being more firm and resolute, and wants to try his best to restrain his father''s various unrealistic ideas. Don''t give him a chance to do it.


    Shao Yunyun told Qiao Xuan of Zhao Guangyin''s decision, and Qiao Xuan had to admire how decisive this person was.


    It is best for the Zhao family to leave far away.


    In the future, the thought of seeing their family members will be heartbroken.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749

    And don''t worry about their revenge again. It''s hard to say whether Master Zhao and Zhao Guanghua would do such a thing.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun went to the county town again, and Qiao Xuan did not go into the mountain, but went to the flower field for a turn.


    No one knows what Shao Yunyun and Qiao County magistrate said, but the Zhao family''s case was soon cleared.


    Several bitter masters who sued the Zhao family have received generous compensation and the Zhao family''s apology, and they are grateful.


    As a result of the crooked fight, Mr. Qiao''s official reputation actually increased, and he was called a few times, "Master Qingtian!"


    As for the Zhao family, they committed so many cases, and of course they were fined and confiscated. For the sake of their voluntary confession and compensation, they were not imprisoned or exiled. They just beat Zhao Guanghua 30 big boards and ordered their family to leave Heshan County. , and are not allowed to come back to harm the people in the future.


    In this regard, the people of course applauded!


    The Zhao family is abominable, especially the second son of the Zhao family, who does a lot of bullying.


    The county magistrate Qiao watched closely, the Zhao family had no chance to clean up their belongings at all, and they said that all their property was confiscated, and they would not let them take anything away.


    In the end, only Mrs. Zhao took a bag, which contained jewelry, and drove two carriages. When it was dark, the family left in a hurry.


    Here''s a little snippet.


    The Zhao family was sentenced to have all their property confiscated, and the family left Heshan County and could never return.


    No one wants to leave their homeland.


    That would make people nervous and hopeless.


    All the peace of mind and steadfastness in my homeland can''t be compared anywhere else.


    They have not been arrested in the yamen, nor have they faced the county magistrate Qiao, they do not know how serious the matter is, and they always want to fight for it.


    Zhao Ming thought of Shao Liulang.


    Mrs. Zhao was also panicked and panicked. Even if it was a life-saving straw, she tried to grab it. What if the life-saving straw really turned things around?


    Mrs. Zhao sent someone to accompany Zhao Ming to find Shao Liulang.


    Who knew that Shao Liulang was not in the academy now, so Zhao Ming was so anxious that he simply went to Shaoding Village.


    Shao Liulang felt that everyone in the academy compared him to Shao Yunyun, and everyone laughed at him behind his back, so he simply didn''t go to the academy.


    He knows everything that he should learn, and he can review his homework at home.


    The big deal is that it''s New Year''s Eve. In the coming year, Shanglin County will find another academy to stay.


    Since the day he got Uncle Shao''s promise, he has been waiting for Shao Yun to come to the door.


    He had already thought about it, he couldn''t give Shao Yunyun a good face so easily, he had to ask Shao Yunyun''s good words to do it.


    Don''t want to, he waited left and right, and didn''t wait for Shao Yun to come.


    Shao Liulang was very angry.


    Ma was distressed, and he also fought for his son. Angrily, he ran to the big room and tried to accuse Shao Yun.


    As a result, he was scolded by Mr. Fang, and he came back angrily.


    Shao Liulang scolded "the villain is successful!", "the dog''s eyes are low!" and so on, his heart became ruthless, he must pass the examination as a scholar, a high-ranking person, and a jinshi. .


    Let him regret his arrogance today!


    As for Uncle Shao, Shao Liulang felt that he was tricked by him!


    He just deliberately teased himself perfunctorily, and he respected him as a senior, but he didn''t deserve it at all!


    He will never believe his words again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750

    When he was angry, Shao Liulang was surprised and delighted when he heard that the eldest lady of the Zhao family was visiting!


    Shao Liulang hurriedly put on a decent and clean gown, and carefully tidied up his hair. Then he held a folding fan and came out to meet Zhao Ming, thinking that he was suave.


    "Miss Zhao, how are you!"


    Zhao Ming was waiting in the second room of the Shao family''s main room, and he had long been annoyed by Ma Shi, who squinted his eyes with a smile, looked at himself in a wrong way, and asked all kinds of things in his mouth.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Zhao family was in trouble now, how would she deal with the Ma family?


    I had already scolded her.


    Now I also scold, but I only dare to scold in my heart.


    Seeing Shao Liulang coming and seeing him pretending to be frivolous, Zhao Ming was even more annoyed. She even doubted whether she was right or wrong in coming to Shao Liulang?


    "Sixth Young Master Shao, can I, I have something to tell you alone?"


    Zhao Ming endured his disgust and pretended to be weak and looked at Shao Liulang.


    "Okay, okay!" Shao Liulang was so flattered that he almost deformed. He nodded again and again, with a wide-eyed smile: "Miss Zhao has something to say, but it doesn''t matter! Ah, mother, you should avoid it first."


    Ma was a little unhappy, and smiled: "Oh, is there any outsider here when we close the door? I can''t listen to it!"


    No outsiders are basically the same as their own family. Ma was elated, and decided that Miss Zhao had taken a fancy to her son.


    "Mother, you should avoid it first. Miss Zhao will be nervous when you are here!"


    Shao Liulang winked at his mother.


    Seriously, what is she doing here? Is it an eyesore?


    How can she express her sincerity with Miss Zhao here? How can Miss Zhao let go?


    Ma Shi finally reacted under Shao Liulang''s eyes.


    "Ah" got up and said with a smile: "Hey, I''m so confused! I won''t bother you anymore! You can talk slowly, talk slowly ah ah ah..."


    Ma Shi winked at his son and smiled, with a look of "I understand" relief on his face.


    Zhao Ming felt so humiliated, and his face turned red with anger.


    When did she, her dignified eldest miss from the Zhao family, fall to the point of asking a village woman to think about it at will!


    Thinking that all this was inseparable from the Shao family, Zhao Ming was so angry that he could not wait to scold Ma Shi and Shao Liulang severely.


    Ma Shi and Shao Liulang didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her pretty face flushed, they thought she was shy and embarrassed. The mother and son looked at each other secretly and smiled, so embarrassed!


    Ma Shi is really proud, look, how capable her son is, this rich lady has chased him home for him!


    This Miss Zhao is really insightful.


    Shao Liulang was also very proud. He looked at Zhao Ming with affection, and was about to say something about the full moon and the moon before the flowers, but Zhao Ming couldn''t wait, and didn''t want to wait any longer, so he started straight to the point and talked about his own business. Son.


    She wanted to ask Shao Liulang to help him to intercede. The Zhao family made a mistake. They also admitted their mistakes, accepted the punishment, and promised to never do it again, but could she ask Shao Jieyuan''s family to be a little more accommodating and leave some leeway for the Zhao family...


    Shao Liulang was at a loss and couldn''t understand what Miss Zhao was talking about.


    He hadn''t been to the county seat for a long time. He felt sorry for himself at home, stayed home, and didn''t care about foreign affairs, so he didn''t know about the Zhao family''s case at all.


    As for Ma Shi, it is even more impossible to know.


    Ma only knew that Yang Xiaoni was almost harmed by some swinger Zhao Gongzi, and he didn''t connect it with Miss Zhao at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751

    Listening to Zhao Ming asking him to intercede with Shao Yunyun, the big house, instead, Shao Liulang asked Zhao Ming in surprise, what happened? Why ask Shao Yunyun?


    Zhao Ming was speechless.


    What can she say about the shit her second brother did?


    Moreover, the Zhao family was sued by the bitter masters who had been bullied in the past, and it had nothing to do with the Shao family''s big house.


    There is a reason why Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan discussed doing this. If the Zhao family were to be moved by her own family, Yang Xiaoni''s affairs would inevitably have to be brought up again and said, which is not appropriate.


    Zhao Ming could only vaguely say: "It''s...my father and second brother accidentally offended Shao Jieyuan..."


    When Shao Liulang came here, he saw that Shao Yunyun was not pleasing to the eye, so he had an excuse to find trouble. Second, Zhao Ming asked him for help. How could he not do this kind of thing to please the beauty?


    Before Zhao Ming could finish speaking, he was instantly filled with righteous indignation, and was extremely angry: "It''s really unreasonable! Even if the fifth cousin wins the Juren, he can''t be so unreasonable, he''s so arrogant, it''s too much! Don''t worry, Miss Zhao, I will definitely take care of this justice. Get it back!"


    "Wait, I''ll go to the big room to find them!"


    "Hey--"


    Zhao Ming didn''t have time to say anything, Shao Liulang had already rushed out like a gust of wind.


    In the big room, Shao Yunyun took a rest for the past few days, and began to review his homework. Qiao Xuan looked at the cute newborn nephew and was playing with Shao Qing and the others. Shao Liulang rushed to the house full of indignation. Looking for the fifth cousin, several people were startled.


    look at each other.


    "It''s--what''s the matter?"


    Fang asked.


    Shao Liulang sneered, "Auntie is so embarrassed to say, even if the fifth cousin is elected, can he be an official and say twice, how can he be so arrogant? I think it''s better to be low-key and kind! "


    Everyone: "..."


    "I said Rokuro, what are you talking about? I can''t understand why? You¡ªlet me know what you said!"


    Shao Liulang recognized that they were pretending and mentioned the Zhao family with a sneer.


    This time, everyone''s faces changed, and Yang Xiaoni lowered her head even more, showing a bit of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan made an excuse to let Yang Xiaoni go away.


    Shao Liulang still didn''t know the reason, but seeing the subtle expressions of everyone in the big room, he felt guilty and even more proud because he had been exposed by himself.


    As if standing on the commanding heights of morality, he took out Fang Qiu, pointed out the momentum of the country and taught the Shao family to be a man, accused them of being too deceiving, because Shao Yun''s lifts were all floating, etc...


    Shao Sanlang couldn''t bear it any longer, so he rushed up and punched him severely, knocking Shao Liulang to the ground with a scream, and while beating him, he yelled at him for eating inside and out!


    Fang Shi and the others were startled, for fear that Shao Saburo would beat someone out, so he hurriedly stepped forward to pull him.


    Shao Yunyun also came, and when he saw this, he rushed forward.


    Shao Yunyun pulled Shao Liulang away with a sullen face, and asked him coldly where did the face come from to speak for the Zhao family? Even if he has an opinion on the big house, isn''t the conscience of being a man gone?


    Shao Liulang was very angry, and accused Shao Yun more fiercely.


    Only then did Shao Yunyun vaguely realize that Shao Liulang didn''t know anything at all.


    As soon as he asked, he really looked dazed, the bull''s head was not the horse''s mouth.


    Shao Yunyun was speechless! No one in the village did not know about what the Zhao family did. Is he isolated from the world?


    For a while, Shao Yunyun didn''t know what to say.


    However, knowing that he came to ask the guilt without knowing anything, Shao Yunyun felt somewhat at ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752

    Shao Yunyun briefly explained the cause and effect indifferently, and before he finished speaking, Shao Liulang changed his face and interrupted him: "This is impossible!"


    "You can go out and ask at will."


    Shao Liulang was dumbfounded.


    In his heart, he still didn''t want to believe it, but he knew better that Shao Yunyun would not lie to him. There is no need for Shao Yunyun to lie to him about this kind of thing.


    "This, could this be, what misunderstanding happened..."


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "The sixth cousin will not forget, why did Zhao Guanghua transfer back from the provincial academy, right?"


    Shao Liulang choked and blurted out, "That''s because someone wronged him..."


    Shao Yunyun felt that this person''s ability to pretend to be asleep and refused to wake up was not small.


    "If you don''t believe it, why don''t you go to Yangjia Village and go to Lizheng and the clan elders to inquire? Don''t the sixth cousin think that everyone has wronged Zhao Guanghua?"


    Shao Liulang didn''t speak, but obviously, he had this kind of thought. At least, he wasn''t entirely convinced.


    Shao Yunyun was too lazy to talk to him, but told him decisively that there was no discussion on this matter! It has nothing to do with him, he''d better leave it alone, otherwise, it would be his right for Saburo to beat him.


    Thinking of Shao Saburo''s merciless and merciless fist, Shao Liulang shivered slightly and changed color, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He opened this page, but he persuaded Shao Yun hard with all his heart to make a good reconciliation with the Zhao family. ......


    This reason was a little strange and inexplicable, which caused Shao Yunyun to look at him a few more times.


    Shao Liulang simply "told the truth" and told Shao Yunyun that he and Zhao Ming were in love with each other, and that Zhao Ming would be the daughter-in-law of the Shao family and his own person in the future, so why can''t he be accommodating?


    Shao Yunyun was taken aback.


    Only when I asked, did I realize that Zhao Ming was actually in the second room!


    It was only then that he understood why Shao Liulang rushed to the big room to question him.


    The Zhao family is really shameless!


    "It''s impossible for the Zhao family to marry your daughter, so give up! If the Zhao family really wanted to marry you, they wouldn''t let Miss Zhao come to you at this juncture. Which family did that?"


    Which family is not a matchmaker''s word for parents'' life? Instead, let the girl come to the door in person, without parents or matchmakers?


    Shao Liulang is fascinated by ghosts, where can he listen?


    Shao Liulang was so embarrassed that he became angry, stomped his feet and sneered: "I knew that you would not like me! I would like to marry a good daughter-in-law! I will not compromise on this matter, hum! No one wants to ruin my good marriage! "


    Shao Liulang''s blood was on his head, and he left in a rage.


    Shao Yunyun hurriedly explained to his mother and third brother.


    He is not afraid that they will misunderstand Shao Liulang, but he does not want them to feel sad.


    Sure enough, Fang Shi, Shao Sanlang, Yang Xiaoni and others heard that Shao Liulang didn''t know anything about this, but they were instigated by Zhao Ming, the eldest young lady of the Zhao family.


    Otherwise, it''s really annoying!


    "That''s an idiot, the third one, Mr. Yang, don''t take it to heart!"


    Shao Sanlang hummed: "The sixth is still so out of tune, this study has gone into the belly of a dog!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "So third brother, you beat him well! Such a person deserves to be beaten!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh and say yes!


    Shao Liulang left the big room and stopped.


    On impulse, how would he explain to Zhao Ming?


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753

    Shao Liulang slightly regretted.


    You shouldn''t be too impulsive, it''s obviously impossible to go back and say good things to Shao Yunyun now.


    He thought about it and thought of Uncle Shao.


    Although he secretly swore that he would never trust Uncle Shao, nor would he want to pay attention to him.


    But now Uncle Shao is his only hope! He had no choice but to feel sorry for himself once...


    However, Uncle Shao was not at home at the moment, he went to herd cattle and donkeys.


    After the family bought cattle and donkeys, he basically took care of them, and he liked it very much.


    Looking at the two big oxen and donkeys at home, he felt happy in his heart.


    Every morning and afternoon, the cattle are driven up the mountain to graze, and sometimes the donkeys are driven up the mountain together. This time, you can''t come back so soon.


    Shao Liulang had no choice but to pack up his mood and go home first.


    Facing Zhao Ming''s earnest and affectionate pair of beautiful eyes, coupled with the machismo, Shao Liulang couldn''t say anything in front of Zhao Ming.


    He vaguely said that it''s alright, he''s here, don''t worry...


    Zhao Ming is also stupid, or at this time, she only wants to hear what she wants to hear, and she doesn''t want to think too much, as if she will come up with problems when she thinks about it.


    Therefore, after hearing what Shao Liulang said, Zhao Ming was relieved and thanked him with a smile.


    Shao Liulang suddenly became airy, and he became more and more convinced that what he said to her was right!


    The two were grateful and thankful, and the other was humble, and it seemed like that was the case.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Liulang even decided that Zhao Ming was interested in him, and he became more courageous. He mustered up the courage to express his heartfelt feelings to Zhao Ming, and expressed his sincerity that he wanted to marry her as his wife...


    Zhao Ming was almost dumbfounded, his face flushed with a "bang", and he was embarrassed and angry, wishing he could slap Shao Liulang to death!


    If it wasn''t for the trouble the Zhao family encountered today, she had no choice but to ask Shao Liulang for help. Just like Shao Liulang, she was just a target for her to tease and laugh at, and she even dared to say that she wanted to marry her!


    What is he!


    Is it just like him!


    Zhao Ming was filled with shame, anger and hatred, but he didn''t dare to tear his face with Shao Liulang at this time, so he had to make a few perfunctory sentences and hurriedly left.


    Shao Liulang thought she was shy and panicked, so he left in a hurry, and he was so beautiful in his heart!


    Turning his head, he proudly told his mother Ma, and asked Ma to send a matchmaker to Zhao''s house to propose marriage.


    How can the woman take the initiative in this kind of thing? That would be too aggrieved for the woman! Of course, he is more active as a man.


    Ma was very proud and praised Shao Liulang: "It''s my son after all, that''s because she has the ability! Then Miss Zhao is beautiful and looks like a rich lady, and only in this way is she worthy of my son!"


    A smug smile appeared on Shao Liulang''s face. Thinking of the troubles of the Zhao family, he frowned again: "My father and mother will accompany me to the big room later. I have to talk to my uncle, and I can''t treat the Zhao family like that."


    If he can''t solve this trouble for the Zhao family, he is not very good at coming to the house to ask for relatives. After all, according to Zhao Ming''s complaints, Master Zhao and her second brother are still in prison!


    Ma Shi was a little confused: "What did you say?"


    Shao Liulang said.


    Ma''s face changed greatly: "What! Then, is Miss Zhao from this Zhao family?"


    Shao Liulang frowned: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "This--"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754

    Even Ma Shi felt that something was wrong...


    However, Shao Liulang plausibly believed that the big room should not be killed like this, the big room is too much...


    Hearing that, Ma thinks it makes sense.


    So, in the evening, the three actually went to the big room to find Uncle Shao.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Shao didn''t help them this time, but advised them not to associate with the Zhao family, and the young lady of the Zhao family couldn''t marry.


    Knowing that there is something wrong with the family, why do they still marry?


    Uncle Shao was also a little disappointed. Zhao Guanghua almost harmed his family, but his family didn''t kill them, so they just left Heshan County.


    They have money and live well wherever they go, which is already very forgiving.


    Unexpectedly, Sanfang wanted to marry the Zhao family, and forced them to let it go.


    Uncle Shao could not imagine that if Shao Liulang really married the eldest lady of the Zhao family, then in the future, the people of the Zhao family would interact with his family, and even the second brother of Miss Zhao would come to his house as a guest. How would his third daughter-in-law deal with himself? ! What will my third child think!


    Uncle Shao

 Chapter 755

    Shao Yunyun told Zhao Ming''s visit, and let Zhao Guangyin do it for himself! Let him stop thinking about marrying Zhao Ming to Shao Liulang, otherwise, his father and brother will stay in prison for a few years.


    The conditions in the prison are not very good. One of them is old and the other is used to it. It is hard to say whether they can survive it or not!


    Zhao Guangyin was shocked and scared, and quickly explained that he didn''t know about it at all!


    He was furious and went to Mrs. Zhao, and only then did he know what she had done.


    Zhao Guangyin almost died of anger!


    After the Zhao family was willing to donate their family property to leave Heshan County, the county magistrate Qiao was also willing to give them face, and made it clear that the day they left would be the day that Mr. Zhao and his son were released from prison.


    He is busy handing over the property here and intends to leave in two days, but who would have thought that his mother would do this on her own accord!


    Can I ask her to ask before she does anything, please? Does the third room of the Shao family have a good relationship with the big room? Are they so good that they would rather aggrieve their sons and daughters-in-law and sell their face for three houses?


    Mrs. Zhao was dissatisfied, she just wanted to let her daughter try to talk about it. say pro? Nothing!


    Her daughter naturally wants to marry a good family, so how could she marry a country man? Still a white body, not even a scholar!


    But how can Zhao Guangyin believe?


    He didn''t think Shao Yunyun would lie, because there was no need for Shao Yunyun to lie.


    And his mother has always been unreliable and can do anything.


    The mother and son parted unhappily.


    Zhao Guangyin decided to work overtime tonight, hand over everything clearly, and leave early tomorrow morning.


    He couldn''t help staring at his mother and sister without blinking. Who knows what they would do if he made the wrong eye?

 Chapter 756

    Zhao Guanghua even more.


    Because when he left, he still had 30 big board injuries on his body. This injury could not be healed. He left a large scar on his body, which was ugly and scary. In rainy weather, his legs would still ache.


    Although Zhao Guanghua had changed from a slut in the landowner''s family to an ordinary family in the market place, the stinky temper of the slut did not change, and he got into a fight with someone not long after, and unfortunately he was beaten with a lame leg.


    Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were angry, so they ran to reason with each other, but they got nothing but humiliation and abuse. After returning, Mrs. Zhao became angry.


    This disease, on and off for more than three months.


    And in the past half a year, Zhao Guanghua still failed to restrain his temper, and he had numerous conflicts with people, both big and small. The poor family property was paid cleanly, and even the small courtyard house that he bought had to be used to pay off the debt. .


    Zhao Guangyin was desperate, his father was drinking heavily all day, and his mother would only scold him for being useless and favoring his younger brother.


    In desperation, Zhao Guangyin left 30 taels of silver to them, and he took his wife and children and sneaked away with 10 taels of silver, and there was no news from then on.


    As for Zhao Guanghua, because he accidentally killed someone in a fight, he was so frightened that he left the place overnight, and there was no news.


    But I don''t know that he thought that the person who killed the person was not dead, but fainted. After the incident, the bitter master asked his parents to take responsibility. Master Zhao and his wife could only pay for the remaining money, and they had to give their daughter to be a concubine. With my daughter to help, spend the rest of my life...


    Let''s talk about Shaoding Village, Zhao Ming came here

 Chapter 757

    Shao Yunyun sneered: "That family''s scum, I can never help them! They deserve what they deserve! Also, Sixth cousin, Shen Yan, where have you read all your sage books? It''s not a good official to bend the law for personal gain. Do you want to instigate Lord Qiao to bend the law for personal gain?"


    Shao Liulang became angry: "You don''t have to be so high-sounding! Who doesn''t know what''s going on in the officialdom! My cousin took this to stop me today, and I may not be able to do it in the future!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I won''t do anything wrong."


    Shao Liulang sneered and left angrily.


    Ma hurriedly chased out: "Rokuro, why-how did you just leave?"


    Shao Liulang gritted his teeth: "Shao Yunyun is indifferent and ruthless, let''s talk about him and he won''t let go. Oh, pretending! I don''t believe it, if he becomes an official one day, he can be as innocent as water, and his sleeves are clean? It''s just deliberately taking this Just stop us!"


    Ma was anxious: "Then what should I do? Or, go to the Zhao family to propose marriage first? The marriage is settled, it is relatives, hum, they can''t help but not help! At that time, the county magistrate Qiao will not be too bad. Let''s talk about love?"


    Ma''s words reminded Shao Liulang, and Shao Liulang had an idea: Since the big room is not willing to be accommodating, he can go directly to the county magistrate Qiao.


    It is said that Shao Yunyun asked him to find it, isn''t it solved?


    Shao Liulang suddenly felt relieved, "I have an idea, let''s go back first."


    Eat breakfast first, then he will think about it, think about what to say, and then go to the city after finishing the draft...


    Unexpectedly, before he entered the city, Ding Qiuyue brought a small burden and returned to the village in embarrassment.


    This time, Concubine Ding is not very beautiful, there is no car to send her, and there is no maid to wait on her, and even the clothes on her body look much outdated.


    When Aunt Ding came back, it was very early. It was when every family made breakfast and had breakfast. Therefore, many people saw it.


    "Yo, isn''t that Qiuyue? Which Qiuyue? The Ding family''s concubine!"


    "It''s really her, came back so early?"


    "It''s one thing to go back so early. Didn''t you see that what she was wearing was so different from the last two times?"


    "No wonder they say that the Zhao family has collapsed, it seems to be true!"


    "Then what''s the matter with her coming back? The Zhao family asked her to come back?"


    "..."


    Ding Qiuyue only felt that countless pairs of eyes fell on her, all of them were curious and inquiring, and there was a faint hint of not being so friendly, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    She lowered her head and quickened her pace, ignoring no one. Someone told her to just pretend she couldn''t hear her and go home quickly.


    The Zhao family has been worried all the time. The Zhao family is about to collapse, and no one knows what will happen to them.


    She was equally terrified. Being a concubine is no different from being a slave!


    Unexpectedly, before dawn today, the eldest young master gave her the book of concubine and let her leave. Since then, he has no connection with the Zhao family, and the other servants have their own places.


    She was completely stunned.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to take the concubine book too much. She had been a concubine for so many years, and she was used to it from the initial reluctance.


    After leaving Zhao''s house, she didn''t know how she was going to live.


    When she was still at home, she was not favored again. Now that she went back in such an embarrassed way, would her parents, brothers and sisters, be happy to support her? Although she must also have to work and not eat for free.


    But will they be happy?


    Moreover, after all these years when she didn''t have to work, would she still do rough work?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758

    But she had nowhere to go, so she had to bite the bullet and go home first...


    The news of Ding Qiuyue''s return to the village spread quickly.


    Most people are gloating at the jokes.


    Ma also listened and came back and said a few words.


    Shao Liulang hurriedly said: "Mother, go to her to find out what the current situation of the Zhao family is! Remember to ask carefully."


    Mr. Ma realized that this was a big deal, Mr. Ma hurriedly agreed to go.


    Ding Qiuyue''s family is in chaos at the moment, her parents Ding Jiahuai and Guan kept asking her why she came back? How did this happen? How is the Zhao family? and many more.


    Ding Qiuyue hesitated, making her mother anxious, and she spoke with a bit of sternness.


    The faces of her brother and sister-in-law were not very good-looking.


    Ding Qiuyue felt a chill in her heart, and angrily accused her parents, siblings, and sister-in-law of having no conscience! Relying on her, I got a lot of money, and now I see her in distress, but I just blame her...


    Normally, this is not a good time to come and talk about things, but those who are more interesting will not come to the door at this time.


    But Ma was worried.


    She was thinking about her future daughter-in-law, how could she care about other things?


    As soon as the Ma family came, the mutual accusations and quarrels of the Ding family came to an abrupt end.


    Mr. Ma didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly asked: "Qiuyue, how is the Zhao family? Have Master Zhao and Second Young Master Zhao returned? Tell me now!"


    Ding Qiuyue wondered why Mrs. Ma came to ask this question, and said with a sneer, "I''m back, I''ve gone back again! The eldest young master took the old master and the second young master and they left Heshan County early this morning. They said yes. Never come back again!"


    "Ah? How could this be!" Ma Shi screamed.


    Ding Qiuyue sneered, she also wanted to know how this happened.


    Guan looked at Ma and said, "Why do you care about the Zhao family?"


    "Why don''t I care!" Ma Shi was heartbroken: "That''s my future in-laws!"


    Everyone from the Ding family: "..."


    Everyone in the Ding family opened their eyes and opened their mouths slightly, looking at Ma Shi with a confused expression.


    "That sister-in-law Ma, what did you say? In the future, in-laws?"


    Is it the in-laws they thought? Yeah?


    At this point, the Ma family didn''t want to hide it any more, "Yes! Miss Zhao''s family and Liu Lang of our family are in love with each other, so it''s time to talk about marriage! But why did the Zhao family leave? Why did they leave! Oh no, I have to tell our family Rokuro to go!"


    A gust of wind came, and another gust of wind turned and ran away.


    Everyone in the Ding family was still looking at each other, forgetting to even quarrel.


    Mr. Ma ran home, but he didn''t even catch his breath, so he told Shao Liulang about this intermittently.


    Shao Liulang was also surprised, and his heart was empty.


    left? The Zhao family has left? His beloved Miss Zhao is gone?


    "What to do! What to do, Rokuro..."


    Ma looked even more lost than Shao Liulang. She''s not showing off!


    She had a good dream to accept her daughter-in-law''s filial piety and wore gold and silver, but in the end she had nothing.


    "It''s all the fault of the big house," Ma said resentfully, "If they weren''t unwilling to be accommodating, they wouldn''t have forced the Zhao family to do this! This has caused me to lose a good daughter-in-law, and I''m not finished with them! I''ll find them. go!"


    "Forget it," Shao Liulang stopped Ma, who was going to run to the big house to make trouble, and said coldly, "It''s no use if you go, their family is sane, but they rob you, you can quarrel with them, Can you beat them?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759

    Ma Shi: "..."


    She couldn''t fight or fight.


    "I will work hard," Shao Liulang clenched his fists and said with impassioned enthusiasm: "I will review the reference well, and I will definitely be more promising than Shao Yunyun! I must pass the exam, I must!"


    "Yes," Ma Shi was also refreshed: "My son is smart, much better than Wulang! Mother believes that you will definitely be more promising than him! At that time, you will not worry about not being able to marry a good wife, hum!"


    Shao Liulang''s eyes were gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    good wife? he does not know.


    He only knew that he really liked Miss Zhao. Because when everyone except his parents looked down on him and didn''t believe him, only Miss Zhao showed his kindness to him, only she would take the initiative to smile at him, invite him to meet, and think of relying on him when encountering difficulties. ....


    However, he failed to help her and lost her.


    Shao Yunyun ruined his lifelong happiness, he will not give up!


    Ma was still chattering and resentful, but Shao Liulang didn''t hear anything.


    The Zhao family just disappeared in Heshan County, and after a few years, no one will remember them anymore.


    As for Ding Qiuyue, when she was half-showed off as a concubine by her parents back then, it was indeed a very difficult life when she came back. Especially her powerful sister-in-law, who kept assigning her tasks so that she could not stop for a moment.


    Ding Qiuyue knows that she needs to swallow her anger and swallow her voice, but there are always times when she can''t bear it anymore.


    As soon as she couldn''t help bickering with her sister-in-law, what she got was even more crazy scolding from her sister-in-law.


    Her mother also blamed her for being ignorant, and when she came back, she made the house uneasy.


    Ding Qiuyue was angry, aggrieved and angry, and she couldn''t stand it anymore and ran out of the house. Before leaving the village, she went to the Shao family''s big house.


    Fang Shi still did not let her into the yard.


    Ding Qiuyue didn''t care either. She apologized to Mrs. Fang, and told Mrs. Fang that she was instructed by Mr. Zhao to frame Shao Yunyun when she came to the Shao family''s house the last two times...


    After Ding Qiuyue left the village, she hung out for a while. Later, she married a widower in her forties and gave birth to a son. She actually lived a prosperous life, and she never returned to her parents'' home.


    The Guan family went to look for them, trying to get some benefits from Qiufeng, but they were chased away by Ding Qiuyue with a broom, and they would not dare to visit again in the future.


    The village knew about it, and they all took it as a joke to laugh at the Guan family.


    Raising a daughter like this, like the Zhang family in Zhangjia Village, is simply a sin...


    Let''s talk about what Ding Qiuyue said, Fang Shi was afraid of breaking into a cold sweat after hearing it.


    Turning his head, he told Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun about this angrily.


    Everyone looked at each other, all fearful.


    Qiao Xuan then said: "Mother, this matter is a wake-up call. Now the husband knows Yuan, most of them will be able to become a jinshi in the next spring and become an official in the future. I don''t know how many people will think about the idea of ??hitting our family! Shameless people There are too many, we can''t help but guard! Not only Xianggong, but also the eldest and third brothers, and the marriage of Xiaoqi and Taotao, we have to choose carefully, we can''t agree easily! "


    Mr. Fang nodded repeatedly in agreement: "Yes, yes! That''s what I said, it''s a good thing to remember!"


    Of course, Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni agreed even more.


    Just kidding, the husband is his own husband, who would like to share with another woman?


    ?? The day after tomorrow explodes more than 30,000 ha


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760

    Moreover, I was there by myself when I was suffering and lived a tight life. Now my life is better. I live in a spacious and bright courtyard. I can eat whatever I want to eat. I can make clothes in the four seasons. There are more than one hundred taels, but it turns out that when a woman comes, she enjoys happiness?


    Not to mention, with the current conditions of the Shao family''s big house, there may not be any women who are willing to be concubines to their brothers!


    Probably a lot more.


    Shao Sanlang immediately said to Yang Xiaoni affectionately: "Daughter-in-law, I will definitely not betray you, I don''t want anyone but you!"


    Yang Xiaoni''s face became hot, and she gave him a shy look: "I know Saburo, you are good to me..."


    Qiao Xuan coughed: "Third brother, then I will remind you, if someone invites you to a restaurant to drink and eat and get you drunk, and then shove people around you? What about the poor young girl who fainted on the side of the road? What if you had a girl on the street who was molested and chased by a rascal, and the girl stuck her head in your arms and begged you for help, and then said that she had nowhere to go and cried and begged you to take it in? What if someone accidentally got a skin-to-skin relationship? If¡ª"


    "Five younger siblings, don''t do it, I have a headache!"


    Shao Saburo hugged his head and felt dizzy.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "But what I said is possible! Our family will be richer in the future. If my husband becomes an official again, our family will be even more amazing! The big families and wealthy businessmen who communicate with each other also There will be more. The things I said are not uncommon in big families. There are even more outrageous and calculated things, I didn''t say anything. "


    "Third brother, what will you do if you encounter these?"


    Shao Saburo was stunned: "..."


    Fang Shi, Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and others were also dumbfounded!


    They really never thought that the world could be so complicated!


    Such things happen!


    A door to a new world opened slowly in front of him.


    Despite the fact that they don''t want to open.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Yang Xiaoni looked at each other in a rare tacit understanding, and both saw worry, anger, and anger in each other''s eyes.


    "Fifth siblings, you are the smartest, teach us quickly, what should we do if we encounter these things!"


    Xu Shi hurriedly asked for advice.


    Yang Xiaoni reacted and nodded again and again: "Yes! Fifth brother and sister, teach us!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Actually, it''s very simple, you have to pay attention and be hard-hearted."


    "When you go out to a banquet as a guest, you must pay attention when you drink and eat, especially if the host asks a woman to accompany you to drink, you must immediately refuse, so as not to give people an opportunity. You must not get drunk when you drink, and you must stay sober from beginning to end. Don''t walk alone in other people''s homes and unfamiliar places, so as not to be led to places you shouldn''t go..."


    "And for those women who take the initiative to jump up, you have to be hard-hearted. Because these people are uneasy and good-hearted, since they are uneasy and good-hearted, there is no need to be polite to them. Some of them are born to do this, and act like they are. It''s more real than the real thing, I can''t tell it''s acting fake at all. At this time, you have to be more hard-hearted, don''t care what they say, don''t care, don''t care, let her die!"


    "These things can''t be explained in a short time, mother, why don''t I talk to my eldest brother, sister-in-law, third brother and third sister-in-law in detail, what do you think? Well, talk to Taotao and Xiaoqi alone. Some."


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni agreed very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761

    Mrs Fang also agreed, and said by the way, "I and your father also listen! This is something we have to guard against. We have to be prepared. We can''t let people mess up our family, and we can''t hold back Duan''er!"


    Only then did Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni feel a little relieved, and jokingly agreed.


    Qiao Xuan added: "One more thing, if someone plots against our man and then comes to the door and claims to be pregnant, then¡ª"


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni''s smiles froze.


    Fang Shi was also stunned.


    Qiao Xuan also didn''t want to mention this spoiler, but it couldn''t be overcome, and she didn''t dare to say whether there would be such a thing.


    But this is also a must-kill routine for ancient women to touch porcelain.


    Not to mention ancient times, even in modern times, there are many old people who value their children.


    What if one day, a woman managed to figure out which one of the Shao family was, and came to the door with a big belly and crying.


    Who has the heart to drive people away?


    Even if men are ruthless, women cannot do this, otherwise they will be called vicious, unvirtuous, and jealous, and their children will be implicated in the future.


    Besides, there are parents-in-law on top. The parents-in-law who protect their daughter-in-law will not tolerate their grandchildren living abroad.


    Shao Sanlang hurriedly confessed his intentions to Yang Xiaoni: "Daughter-in-law, I will definitely be careful! I will never let such a thing happen, you have to believe me!"


    Yang Xiaoni hummed softly and said sourly: "Of course I believe you, but what if you ask someone to plot?"


    "I won''t, definitely won''t!"


    "What if?"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan was angry and funny when she heard it, and couldn''t help but glance at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun has been listening to her discussing this matter with her family, but he doesn''t think it has much to do with him, so he has been silent.


    At this moment, he said casually: "I will not be calculated."


    He has this confidence.


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang were still arguing back and forth. Xu''s heart was numb and he was at a loss.


    Mrs. Fang was a little dizzy when he heard the quarrel of Shao Sanlang and his wife, "Okay, the third Mr. Yang, shut up for both of you. If there is such a thing, the child will stay and pay a sum of money to settle the person. . In short, those who are crooked and unorthodox, no one should even want to step into our house!"


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni felt relieved.


    "What the mother said is, we listen to the mother!"


    "That''s right, listen to my mother!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled and said: "It''s still my mother''s idea, this is the best! If there is such a thing, then women are not allowed to be in our house, even if they are raising a baby, we will get a small house and send someone to look after the baby. Take it back and give us a sum of money and have nothing to do with it again. In this way, when others see that our family doesn''t eat this set, no one will come to calculate!"


    "That''s right! That''s not the reason!"


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were even more overjoyed.


    Fang Shi also nodded.


    Qiao Xuan added: "Actually, this is just what we are talking about in private. It''s all about taking precautions. As long as you pay attention and pay more attention, such a thing may not happen! Sister-in-law and sister-in-law don''t need to be too nervous."


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were also relieved subconsciously. They smiled gratefully at Qiao Xuan and nodded in agreement.


    Either way, it''s always good and not bad to be prepared for this kind of thing in advance. The five younger siblings are willing to point it out, they are simply their benefactors!


    Broke down the Zhao family, the county magistrate Qiao gained a lot.


    Although most of the Zhao family''s property is to be confiscated and turned over to the treasury as public accounts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762

    But in this Heshan County boundary, Mr. Qiao has the final say. He moves a little bit, and then gives a little benefit to the master, the county magistrate, the headhunters and the yamen, as well as other small officials in the yamen. No one will share with the county Make adults compete.


    Mr. Qiao can be regarded as making a lot of windfall, and he is very happy.


    Speaking of which, Shao Yunyun had the credit for this. If Shao Yunyun hadn''t wanted to move the Zhao family, he wouldn''t be able to make up his mind.


    So Mr. Qiao instructed Mrs. Qiao to pick out some fine jades, porcelain vases, fine jewelry, and three hundred taels of silver notes, which she planned to give to Shao Yunyun.


    By the way, the relationship between Weng and his son-in-law is brought closer.


    Mrs. Qiao was not very happy. Why did she give those two bastards a share of the money she made by herself?


    "Yunyun and Xuan''er are not short of money. They have made friends with the Lezheng family. Where are they short of money? Xuan''er''s jade bracelet and a pair of white jade bracelets are worth tens of thousands of silver!"


    Master Joe frowned slightly.


    Originally, he was really jealous of Qiao Xuan''s bracelet, and he even planned to take it from her as an asset when he returned to Beijing.


    But now that the Zhao family has fallen, apart from those confiscated, he has made tens of thousands of taels in private, so naturally he doesn''t care about Qiao Xuan.


    After all, he didn''t want to have a grudge with Shao Yunyun, and he didn''t want Qiao Xuan to hate him.


    In the past, she was not good enough for Qiao Xuan, but now instead of doing her any favors, she has to take care of her, can she be happy?


    The woman''s family is small, so she won''t blow the pillow wind in front of Shao Yunyun.


    Master Qiao said: "She doesn''t lack her, and we give it to our hearts. Now that we have more money, how about being nice to them? Don''t be reluctant, I see the clouds, it''s really good! It will definitely be in the future. It''s very promising! If you don''t take advantage of being nice to him now, it will be worthless to be nice to him in the future!"


    Madam Qiao was heartbroken.


    The more magistrate Qiao praised Shao Yunyun, the more Mrs. Qiao felt slapped in the face. After all, she chose this son-in-law.


    "Since the master said so, the concubine did as he did. However, the master should not praise his son-in-law too much. This spring and autumn are different, who knows how! Heshan County is a small place, and people who come from a small place have a vision. , In the end, his knowledge is limited, no matter how good he is, is it possible that he can be better than our Xi''er?"


    "Master is praising too much now, and it''s not good to be disappointed then."


    She was right in what she said, but Mr. Qiao felt a little disappointed, frowned and said, "You have to fight against me, don''t you? I tell you, put away your careful thoughts, Shao Yunyun has no one to rely on. , let''s just get over a little bit, don''t worry about him or follow him, in short, we won''t lose anything! Don''t be shallow!"


    Madam Qiao was about to die of anger, and forced a smile to say yes.


    Their mother and daughter reluctantly prepared gifts, but when the county magistrate Qiao sent them out, Shao Yunyun declined.


    Insist on not accepting.


    He doesn''t want anything from the Zhao family.


    Even the shops and properties that were publicly sold after being confiscated by the Zhao family, he would not buy them either.


    With the status of Juren, in the future, whenever someone sells the land, it will be more convenient to buy, and there is no need to queue up very far, so there is no need for him to buy things from the Zhao family.


    The Shao family had better not be involved in the slightest bit with the Zhao family.


    County magistrate Qiao didn''t know what Shao Yunyun was thinking. Seeing this, he looked at him more and more, and actually felt ashamed.


    His son-in-law is not easy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763

    However, some people guessed what Shao Yunyun meant, bought a lot of fields from the Zhao family, turned around and took the initiative to find Shao Yunyun, saying that there were fields that he wanted to sell, and asked him if he would buy them.


    This sale is their own and has nothing to do with the Zhao family.


    Shao Yunyun did not refuse the kindness that came to the door.


    Bought it at a price that was 20% higher than the market price, adding up to a total of 400 acres, all of which were donated to the clan. Maintain various expenses of the school, and repair the ancestral hall.


    Any leftovers will be recorded in the public account, and they can be used during the famine years or when something happens in the village to get into trouble.


    The construction of the school has officially begun.


    In addition to the school, a small courtyard, a library building and a reading room will also be built. For students who have no money to buy books but are hardworking and eager to learn.


    Shao Yunyun discussed with Qiao Xuan again, and came up with a set of management rules and regulations for the school.


    In addition to daily management, it also includes questions about the library and the students'' follow-up study.


    For example, the books in the library cannot be borrowed, and can only be read in the reading room. But you can transcribe it and take it away,


    For example, after winning Tongsheng, in addition to the original treatment, there is a subsidy of 50 yuan per month.


    For those who pass the exam, there is a monthly subsidy of 100 yuan, and the same period is ten years.


    If you go to the provincial capital to participate in the autumn festival, you can get 10 taels of silver, and you can get it once when you go to the provincial capital.


    These subsidy standards are temporarily the same, and can be adjusted according to the actual situation in the future, but it needs to be discussed and approved by the clan.


    This also means that as long as the children in the family have the talent to study, they only need to study hard, and all other worries are basically solved.


    Even if he is an orphan, he is frugal and has two acres of thin fields at home. With these subsidies, it is enough to continue his studies.


    As soon as this matter came out, the entire Shaoding Village was a sensation, and everyone up and down rejoiced.


    Especially those whose children are school-aged and are quite intelligent, they can''t help but be overjoyed.


    This school can start school next spring, and my family is just in time

 Chapter 764

    If you want to get a finer tapioca flour, sieve twice with a finer sieve.


    Tapioca flour is mixed with steamed pumpkin or taro to make taro balls of various colors and flavors.


    To make bubble tea pearls, add caramel to tapioca flour.


    I have been rushing to buy cassava back to dry in the past few days. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, I can take it with me when I go to the provincial capital.


    These taro balls and pearls can still be paired with sugar water desserts even in winter.


    The only regret is that even if it was spawned with abilities, the output was about five times higher than the original, but the overall number was still too small.


    If you want to continue supplying until next year''s cassava harvest, you have to limit the supply every day.


    By next year, things should be much better.


    When the weather gets cooler after the autumn harvest, Qiao Xuan will hire people to open up wasteland and grow cassava next year.


    People in the village have never seen cassava, and they were very curious when they harvested it, and they all inquired.


    Qiao Xuan did not hide her secrets, and she had spread it to her family. When someone asked, she explained in detail how to deal with and eat the cassava.


    And most importantly, fresh cassava needs to be rinsed with water before eating, otherwise it may be poisoned.


    This frightened many people. It was not until later that they tasted delicious cassava dumplings, cassava dumplings, cassava steamed cakes, cassava pancakes, etc., that they began to pay attention.


    After all, they can''t grow wheat here, and flour is expensive, not affordable for every household. But this cassava is very good.


    And although tapioca flour is not as good as flour, it is almost the same.


    In less than three years, every household has planted it, and it has spread to the surrounding villages.


    This cassava is easy to live, and it can be planted anywhere on the mountain, perhaps because the descendants of those who Qiao Xuan exerted supernatural powers will be planted in the future. They are more adaptable, grow better, and have more and bigger results.


    To a certain extent, the plants catalyzed by her abilities have more or less evolved.


    Perhaps because cassava was originally a very rough crop, it has evolved significantly.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s Mid-Autumn Festival.


    This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, as usual, I will go to Qiao''s house to give a boxing gift.


    The provincial capital Lezhengjia and Xie Jingrong also had a share, and Tuo Lezhengxiao handed it over.


    The dragon fruit, papaya, pineapple, sugar cane, citrus, and banana in the garden are all ripe. Everyone in the Shao family has tasted these delicious fruits, and they all praised and liked them.


    Especially bananas, pineapples, and dragon fruits are especially popular.


    The boxing ceremony that Qiao Xuan prepared for Le Zhengjia and Xie Jingrong included these kinds of fruits.


    Although there are not many results, why not try something new?


    Mrs. Lezheng sent Qu Shan as a gift, and by the way, there was also a gift from Xie Jingrong, and Qiao Xuan just asked Qu Shan to bring it back.


    When she goes next time, you can bring some more.


    These southern fruits are really alive, and the taste is quite good. I believe Le Zhengxiao and the others will like it after they taste it.


    It''s not so particular about giving the Qiao family a boxing gift.


    Not to mention the very rare southern fruits in this world, watermelons didn''t even give them a single one.


    In the garden, there are all kinds of valuable gastrodia elata, ginseng, white fungus, honey, and lipstick, but there is nothing.


    Still the old rules, went into the city and bought some things in those shops.


    It''s just because the Qiao family knows that they have a lot of money now, so they will buy more boxing than before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765

    They have the same attitude here, but the Qiao family is completely different.


    Mr. Qiao''s old face was full of folds. Seeing Shao Yunyun''s "Xianxu", he was extremely close.


    Qiao Xuan also received Mrs. Qiao''s unintentional but very face-saving hospitality, and the servants were extremely respectful and flattering, even Aunt Du and Qiao Kou couldn''t compare.


    Qiao Wei''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Qiao Xuan again, the water red bright satin embroidered primrose and butterfly cockroaches, and the light apricot-colored long skirt with stitching, which complemented her slender and petite figure. The black bun is neat and neat, the beaded gold hairpin and the emerald pomegranate magnolia hairpin are luxurious and delicate.


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t have much decoration on her body, but she is luxurious and decent, and she dresses her up elegantly.


    Qiao Wei unconsciously felt a bad taste in her heart. She had to admit that it is true that people rely on clothes. A humble and cowardly little girl who shrugged her shoulders and arched her back changed her clothes and wanted to go to heaven!


    She couldn''t help but pay special attention to the bracelet on Qiao Xuan''s wrist.


    Good, changed again.


    This time Qiao Xuan was wearing a pair of gold chisel bracelets inlaid with several pearls.


    The flat and round gold bracelet has complicated and smooth chisel flowers, evenly inlaid with several snow-white pearls the size of the thumb. The edge of the bracelet is also inlaid with a circle of tortoiseshell, which well suppresses the flamboyant golden color, making it look a bit restrained and luxurious.


    Gold bracelets are not uncommon, but large pearls of such good quality and uniformity are rare, and tortoiseshell jewelry is even less common.


    "It seems that Mrs. Lezheng is really kind to the second sister. She also gave this pair of gold bracelets to the second sister?"


    Knowing that she shouldn''t ask, Qiao Wei still couldn''t hold back her sourness.


    After all, what young girl doesn''t like beautiful, delicate and expensive jewelry?


    Qiao Wei, who originally bought new jewelry from the provincial capital, originally wanted to show off in front of Qiao Xuan today, but now she looks at the sapphire jade on her wrist, which was bought after a few days of trouble and spent a thousand taels of silver. Bracelet, suddenly lost that confidence.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Yes, Aunt Lezheng is really very kind to me. She originally said that she wanted to accept me as a righteous daughter, but I didn''t think it was worthy and declined. But she said that I am a good person, so she still treats me well. it is good!"


    "What?" Madam Qiao was startled.

 Chapter 766

    Just hearing Qiao Xuan say that, Mrs. Qiao was a little bit heartbroken, thinking that Qiao Xuan was really crazy!


    Still need a place to rest, huh! Really crazy to find the north.


    When she came back, did she dare to do this?


    Madam Qiao wanted to say no, but reason stopped her.


    Yep, out of sight is pure.


    Mrs. Qiao ordered people to lead Qiao Xuan, Li Xia, and Li Qiu to rest.


    The courtyard house was clean and tidy, and there was even a bottle of Osmanthus fragrans on the coffee table, and soon someone brought refreshments in.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu saw these refreshments and couldn''t help but complain.


    "This dessert is not as delicate as our family''s, it''s very rough!"


    "The tea has no fragrance at all, and the color of the soup is far worse than ours."


    "My servant thinks that even this sweet-scented osmanthus is not as good-looking or as fragrant as ours!"


    Qiao Xuan is funny. The desserts at home are the tricks she came up with, and they are carefully crafted with the best raw materials. The tea is brewed with golden buds or purple cinnamon. As for the sweet-scented osmanthus, she has applied supernatural maintenance, can others compare?


    In her eyes now, the Qiao family is no longer a threat.


    What she and Shao Yunyun are planning now is how to cut off the relationship with the Qiao family and get rid of this shameless and shameless family.


    It''s not in a hurry, there will be a chance.


    The master and servant were joking when Aunt Du suddenly came along with the reluctant Qiao Kou.


    Aunt Du is here to apologize and ask for forgiveness for what happened in the past.


    It could be seen that the life of their mother and daughter should not be easy. Auntie Du looked like she was several years older than last year.


    The smug, schadenfreude smile that used to be so complacent doesn''t seem to appear on her face anymore.


    Qiao Xuan was not interested in arguing with them, but she was also not interested in saying forgiveness.


    Where did their faces come from saying "please forgive", and they will forgive themselves?


    Don''t say what happened to the original owner, she alone is fed up with their clown faces. Especially Qiao Kou, she often instigated Qiao Wei to deliberately embarrass her.


    "My aunt can''t help herself. It''s not to be forgiven or not, but I can''t say that."


    Aunt Du was overjoyed: "Second Miss, is this forgiving us? Thank you¡ª"


    "Aunt Du misunderstood. Auntie has nothing to do with me, so there is no such thing as offending or forgiving. It''s better that we don''t offend the river. What do you think, Auntie?"


    Whether Aunt Du is willing or not, she is just a dog under Mrs. Qiao''s hands. Mrs. Qiao asked her to go east and she did not dare to go west, and she did not have the qualification to say that she did not want to do anything.


    So what she did, Qiao Xuan was disgusted with disgust, angry with anger, but not to the point where she wanted to take revenge on her and treat her like that.


    Of course, if she calculated herself, she would not be able to understand her involuntarily and hardships, just let her calculate.


    Even before, the words in her mouth were unpleasant, and she didn''t take it honestly.


    Concubine Du was a little stiff. After thinking for a while, she finally understood what Qiao Xuan meant, and forced a smile: "Second Miss is right..."


    Aunt Du originally wanted to beg Qiao Xuan, but maybe Qiao Xuan would form an alliance with her if she was soft-hearted. In this way, she can take advantage of the situation to fight with Madam Qiao in the ring, and maybe she can get some benefits from Qiao Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan is not so easy to coax at all.


    She didn''t dare to stay here for too long, so she hesitated and left with Qiao Kou.


    Lixia and Liqiu were contemptuous and spit out a few words.


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "A person who is a concubine with someone else can''t stand without it. If you choose this path, you are destined to become an adult!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767

    Aunt Du was disappointed, but Qiao Kou was angry: "Auntie actually pulled me over to beg her? Ha!"


    It''s ironic, when did she actually reduce to asking Qiao Xuan''s little slut? That little bitch never dared to say a word in front of her.


    Auntie Du sighed and said sadly, "Auntie has been like this in her life, isn''t it for you?"


    Qiao Kou sneered: "No need!"


    "Why don''t you need it?" Concubine Du became anxious: "Your marriage has not yet been settled, Mrs.... She is so angry with Qiao Xuan and his wife that she has no way to vent, and in the end, it will definitely spread to our mother and daughter. On the head. Even if you go back to the capital, do you think she will find a marriage for you?"


    "Why don''t you just find someone to marry here before you go back! No matter what, you are Qiao Xuan''s younger sister, and Shao Yunyun is a great person. No matter who you marry, you can''t help but look at the brother-in-law. Treat you well."


    The more Aunt Du thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was a good idea: "By the way, there is also the Lezheng family! I think the third son of Lezheng is also good, or you¡ª"


    "Enough Auntie!" Qiao Kou''s face suddenly sank: "I''m a girl, if you tell me about this again, I''ll tell my father and mother carefully! You don''t have to worry about my business!"


    Qiao Kou turned around and walked away quickly.


    She doesn''t want to find anyone here. The Lezheng family is not bad, but can it be compared to the capital? If Young Master Xie is about the same, unfortunately not.


    Not to mention that after she is here, she will have to rely on flattery and flattery Qiao Xuan to have a good life!


    She must go back to the capital, she must rob Qiao Wei''s marriage! Let the mother and daughter cry.


    Aunt Du was stunned, angry and a little disappointed by her own daughter. She was wholeheartedly for her own good, why is this child so ignorant and ignorant?


    Feeling depressed and sad for a while, Aunt Du regained her spirits.


    Even so, it was the flesh that fell from her body, and she couldn''t ignore it...


    Mr. Qiao is now rich again, and the lunch is very rich.


    There are also braised abalone, sea cucumber braised with green onions and stewed bird''s nest in one cup per person.


    In order to entertain his daughter and son-in-law, Mr. Qiao made a lot of money.


    So that Qiao Xuan was a little surprised, is he so optimistic about her husband?


    Shouldn''t it be evil?


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the lunch, at least on the surface.


    Not long after the meal, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun got up to say goodbye.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao coughed and told Qiao Xuan: "Your mother said, before Chongyang, you will take your sisters to the provincial capital to visit Mrs. Lezhengda. Girl Xuan, you must help your mother with Mrs. Lezhengda. Make a good relationship, you know?"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled: "Mrs. Lezheng is so kind to girl Xuan, there must be no problem with girl Xuan, sir, don''t worry!"


    The implication is that if there is a problem, it must be that Qiao Xuan is unwilling to pay attention.


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart, no wonder Jin''er is so enthusiastic and the food is so plentiful.


    It should have been thought that her father would never be generous to her if he didn''t ask for anything and didn''t want any favors.


    Look, isn''t this coming?


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Father, don''t worry, as a junior, I will definitely do it."


    As for things you shouldn''t do as a junior, don''t count on her. After all, her skin is not as thick as theirs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768

    Shao Yunyun didn''t expect his father-in-law to be so disgusting when it was time to say goodbye, that he felt like he wanted to vomit out the food he just ate.


    Originally, he thought that if his father-in-law would treat Qiao Xuan well from now on, although it was impossible for him to be really close to him, the relationship between ordinary relatives was not impossible to maintain.


    It would be better if Qiao Xuan had a maiden family, even if it was just a maiden family on the surface.


    He won''t despise her, he won''t be moved by it, and he won''t protect others from it.


    He didn''t want people to look down on her.


    I don''t even want people to think about her and plot against her.


    When Qiao Xuan reminded her parents and eldest brother, third brother, eldest sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, etc. of those dirty things at home, she didn''t think that she was the one who needed to be guarded the most.


    If she really becomes an official in the future, if people see that she doesn''t have a decent family to support her, it''s hard to say whether she will try to trick her.


    He may be thinking a little too far, but it''s not a bad thing to plan ahead.


    I don''t want to, the Qiao family is mercenary to such a point that they don''t deserve it at all!


    "Father-in-law, it''s not early, we should go back."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Master Qiao wanted to tell Qiao Xuan a few more words. Seeing that Shao Yunyun was a little impatient, he couldn''t say anything. He smiled and said goodbye to them and watched them go.


    Qiao Wei pouted and whispered: "Mother, I think the second sister seems to be reluctant. She shouldn''t hold a grudge against the past and won''t help us?"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled: "No way, after all, she is also your father''s daughter, so she should be towards your father. How can a daughter hold grudges against her biological father? What''s the point!"


    Master Qiao also glanced at Qiao Wei a little displeased: "Your mother is right, your second sister is not so careful. Even if you are careful, you can''t hold grudges against your parents! You are young, and some of you are not thinking about anything! "


    Madam Qiao hurriedly smiled and said, "Master, don''t blame Wei''er, isn''t Wei''er also concerned about the master?"


    Master Qiao snorted and said nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival is here. After the Mid-Autumn Festival is lively and lively, we are counting the days and waiting for the autumn harvest.


    The Shao family''s big house has only a few acres of land, and it can be harvested quickly by hiring people, so the family doesn''t have to worry too much.


    On the contrary, the hundreds of acres of fertile fields in Zhangjia Village need more attention.


    There were also harvests in the lotus pond in Zhangjia Village. Qiao Xuan and Xiaoqi tried to dig some lotus roots and picked some water chestnuts to bring back.


    The water chestnut is directly steamed in a drawer. After it is cooked, the black and hard shell is peeled off to reveal the snow-white water chestnut meat. It tastes powdery and glutinous, with the unique fresh sweetness of water plants.


    The lotus root is cut into chunks and stewed with pig''s trotters and peanuts. The soup is rich and the lotus root is quick and sweet. I also make hot and sour lotus root strips. , Fried garlic cloves, crispy and spicy, people can''t stop, incisively and vividly.


    The whole family enjoyed it very much.


    The half-pond lotus root can be eaten for several months, such as cold lotus root slices, hot and sour lotus root slices, fried lotus root slices, fried lotus root clips, steamed lotus root patties, lotus root meatballs, lotus root pork ribs stew, osmanthus glutinous rice Lotus root and so on can be done in different ways.


    In addition to lotus root, the betel nut taro that Qiao Xuan brought back from the provincial capital can also be harvested.


    The huge betel nut taro weighs seven or eight pounds. It is peeled and cut, and the cut surface is covered with purple spots, which looks very beautiful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769

    Not only beautiful, but also fragrant and tempting, with excellent taste.


    As another new dish to improve the table, Qiao Xuan decided to make more dishes in the coming year. After all, making taro balls with this fragrant and delicious betel nut is the best choice!


    Entering September, Qiao Xuan took stock of all the things she needed to bring to the provincial capital.


    Dry Tremella is about 200 catties, and there are about 800 lipsticks, which can be brought along by the way.


    The harvest at home is also brought to Mrs. Le Zhengda and the others.


    There is no need for lotus root, they have it there, but you can bring a basket of betel nut.


    Fresh Gastrodia elata, Radix Ginseng, figs.


    Success produces ripe dragon fruit, pineapple, banana, papaya, citrus and sugar cane that year.


    Although these fruits are few in number, they can always be tasted fresh.


    These southern fruits are very happy, especially dragon fruit and papaya, which are very fruitful. This greatly increased Qiao Xuan''s confidence.


    As long as she can survive this cold winter compared to the south, her hopes for lychee, longan and mango are even greater!


    The fruit trees had grown to the size of an arm and taller than her.


    Young but lush.


    Whether it can bear fruit, the true chapter will be seen next year.


    After everything was arranged at home, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, Yang Xiaoni, Shao Sanlang, Xiaoqi, Taotao, Shao Qing and Shao Junyan to the provincial capital for a few days and had a good time shopping.


    Uncle Shao didn''t want to go, but was dragged away by Fang.


    Otherwise, if he stayed in the village alone, it would make people feel uneasy.


    Xu Shi and Shao Dalang didn''t go, they stayed to watch the house and take care of their young son.


    The youngest son is still too young, so naturally it is impossible for him to travel far.


    Xu shi is not in a hurry, there will naturally be opportunities in the future.


    Li Qiu and Li Xia Qiao Xuan didn''t bring them either, and asked them to take care of Xu''s family. I only brought spring rain and spring equinox.


    The school was under construction, and because of this incident, the Shao family''s big house quickly rose to fame in the village. This is why Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun dared to leave only Xu and Shao Dalang at home.


    If someone really wanted to do something with their family, Li Zheng and the patriarch would not agree.


    Qiao Xuan and her party hired three carriages, one to carry various goods and gifts, and two to take people. They left Heshan County early on the fifth day of September.


    As for what Mrs. Qiao said before to take Qiao Xuan to the provincial capital, Qiao Xuan never promised to go with her.


    I didn''t even say a word to them when I left.


    Want to be ready-made parents to point fingers at them, there is no door.


    The Qiao family had no idea that the family of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had happily gone to the provincial capital to go shopping and shopping. Mrs. Qiao also discussed with the county magistrate that they planned to set off on the seventh day of September and go to Lezheng on the eighth day of the first lunar month. home to visit.


    In this way, Mrs. Lezheng is always embarrassed not to invite them to celebrate the Double Ninth Festival together, right?


    Being able to sit together for the holidays, this relationship comes and goes, doesn''t it become closer?


    Master Joe agreed.


    On the sixth day of the first lunar year, Mrs. Qiao sent Mammy Ling to Shaoding Village to pick up Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 770

    Madam Qiao sullenly said, "Mother Ling, make it clear."


    Telling nature is to tell the master, but she has to figure out what''s going on first.


    Ling maid then said: "When the servant went, only Shao Dalang and his wife Xu were at home in the big house of the Shao family. The servant asked the second lady why they went to the provincial capital first. Then Xu said, she didn''t know, she was busy. Taking care of the children and managing the family, I don''t know anything, so let the slaves ask the second lady to ask..."


    This is also what Qiao Xuan agreed with Xu Shi earlier, no matter who the Qiao family is from, don''t ask anything, just answer three words "I don''t know!", and don''t say any extra words.


    Mrs. Xu was also afraid of dealing with people like Mama Ling, for fear that she would suffer a loss and be deceived, so she remembered Qiao Xuan''s advice very firmly.


    Ling mama is also considered to be old and sophisticated. Originally, she never cared about a rural peasant woman at all, and she wanted to calmly take Xu''s words.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu said she didn''t know anything. She wanted to ask again, Mrs. Xu simply said that the family was busy and had a lot of things to do, so she had to leave quickly.


    Ling mama is so angry!


    She had never been so angry with a country peasant woman. But she''s just a peasant woman who doesn''t know anything, and she''s the sister-in-law of her second young lady. How can she care?


    Ling mama had no choice but to go home angrily.


    Madam Qiao was also annoyed, "This Qiao Xuan, shouldn''t it be intentional!"


    Qiao Wei snorted softly: "What do you need to say? Mother, she is used to pretending to be in front of her father, but in fact she still hates us at all, she is not in the same mind with us at all! Otherwise, she has so much jewelry that she can''t even get away with. Not honoring your mother."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Wei couldn''t help pantothenic acid and jealousy.


    Especially those pairs of bracelets, she has never worn such expensive jewelry, what kind of thing is Qiao Xuan? How could she have it!


    Madam Qiao sneered, and immediately ordered Mammy Ling to invite the county magistrate.


    County magistrate Qiao originally thought that Mrs. Qiao had brought Qiao Xuan, and planned to come back to appease her, and explain a few words by the way. Unexpectedly, what she heard was Mrs. Qiao calmly laying out the facts and applying eye drops. ......


    County magistrate Qiao asked coldly with a sullen face, "Is there a misunderstanding here?"


    Mrs. Qiao sighed: "Master, Ling mama went to Shaoding Village in person, how could there be any misunderstanding? It seems that girl Xuan is still annoyed at us, alas..."


    The county magistrate Qiao''s face became more and more ugly, and he said in a half-sounding manner, "That''s not necessarily true. The Shao family''s big family has gone to the provincial capital?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right." County magistrate Qiao looked relaxed, "The Shao family must have felt that there were too many people when they went out, and it was somewhat inconvenient to travel together, so this was the first step. This is nothing. You mother and daughter can just go tomorrow and contact them when you get to the provincial capital."


    Madam Qiao''s mother and daughter were dumbfounded!


    Qiao Wei shouted angrily: "Dad! Qiao Xuan didn''t care about you and her mother at all. She didn''t have us in her heart at all. Even so, you still speak for her!"


    "Shut up, what do you know about your girl''s family!" Qiao County magistrate scolded Qiao Wei, "Don''t make assumptions, your second sister is kind-hearted and soft-tempered, and she was always afraid of causing trouble for others. It''s clear that you don''t want to cause trouble to your mother-in-law when you''re on your way, but you''re talking nonsense instead of saying that you appreciate it? Wei''er, you should change your temperament!"


    Qiao Wei: "I-"


    "Master said, Wei Er, don''t talk nonsense."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771

    Mrs. Qiao thought about Qiao Wei and said with a smile: "Xuan girl is indeed very considerate, so, tomorrow we arrive at the provincial capital, and the day after tomorrow we will go directly to visit Mrs. Le Zhengda! The provincial capital is so big, I don''t know Xuan Xuan. Where will the rest of the girl and the rest of the family end up - think they won''t be so ignorant and take the entire family of Shao to live with the Lezheng family?"


    County magistrate Qiao was taken aback for a moment, the calmness on his face finally cracked...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s family passed by the county town, and even though they didn''t want to cause them trouble, they didn''t even say hello, they didn''t know, and they didn''t agree on how to meet in the provincial capital.


    And if Qiao Xuan went to live at Lezheng''s house with the Shao family, who didn''t understand the etiquette and rules, and had no insight, wouldn''t it be disgusting?


    What will the people of Lezheng''s family think of them? How would you laugh at them?


    Can Mrs. Lezheng have any opinions in her heart?


    Simply bullshit!


    But County magistrate Qiao still tried to forcibly save his respect: "Xuan girl and her son-in-law are still too young and have no experience... I think it''s possible that they forgot to say hello to us."


    "Even if the son-in-law doesn''t get along, he understands this basic human relationship. He shouldn''t be able to do such a thing as a big family staying at the door to disturb others. When you arrive at the provincial capital, go to the Lezheng Mansion to visit and talk about it!"


    Since Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had such a good relationship with the Lezheng family, it was reasonable for Mrs. Qiao, as Qiao Xuan''s mother, to visit.


    Madam Qiao sneered in her heart, and she no longer wanted to complain about Magistrate Qiao''s words.


    He would think so!


    Oh, just wait and see!


    She wondered, how good is Qiao Xuan''s dead girl and Shao Yunyun? As for explaining it to them? ?


    Qiao Wei was even more angry, and after her father left, she couldn''t help but say, "Mother, is Dad crazy? That bitch Qiao Xuan teased us like this, and Dad still protects her! What the hell did that little bitch feed Dad? magic potion!"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled sarcastically, looked at Qiao Wei and said, "Weier, my mother has found a good marriage for you, so you must strive for success! After leaving the cabinet, urge your husband to make progress, and always step on Qiao Xuan and Qiao Kou. at your feet!"


    Qiao Wei can''t understand, how can Mrs. Qiao not understand?


    Her husband''s attitude towards Qiao Xuan changed greatly, but it was for Shao Yunyun''s sake! He was certain that Shao Yunyun was promising! Oh, that''s hard to say.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Wei, Qiao Kou, and Aunt Du to the provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan is here, and Mrs. Qiao will definitely bring Qiao Kou with her. After all, there are some things she is inconvenient to do, and she will not let Qiao Wei do it, so Qiao Kou is very suitable.


    As for Auntie Du, how could Madam Qiao leave Auntie Du alone with Magistrate Qiao when she left home?


    Auntie Du understood what she meant, and hated in her heart.


    Qiao Kou''s eyes brightened and she was quite excited to be a guest in the provincial capital.


    In the evening, we arrived at the provincial capital, and the group checked into the inn.


    Mrs. Qiao deliberately chose one that was closer to the Yuezheng Mansion.


    Before that, after Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun arrived, they moved into the mansion in Huaihua Lane, Xinquan Road.


    The big mansion has always been looked after by the Lezheng family, and knowing that they will be here in the next few days, they have cleaned and tidied up carefully, so there is nothing wrong with the check-in.


    Looking at this big mansion, the whole family was very happy.


    "Hey... Such a nice big mansion really belongs to our family? Ouch, this is the provincial capital!"


    ?? Make up a chapter tomorrow, and then the day after tomorrow, 30,000 (?¡ä?¨F?)IL??????


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772

    "Otherwise, the fifth and fifth siblings have the skills. If you want me, I will never dare to think of having a big mansion in the provincial capital!"


    "This place is really good. We stayed for a few days and saw the world!"


    "..."


    Everyone chatted and laughed, walked around and visited, and the more they looked, the more they liked it.


    Shao Qing and Shao Junyan were full of curiosity, and they were a little restrained at first, but soon they relaxed, laughing and playing in the garden, lying on the pavilion railing happily watching the fish reluctant to move.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni were also amazed and praised everywhere.


    That night, Shao Yunyun returned from a nearby restaurant and ordered a table of dishes. The family happily ate and rested, and discussed where to go to play, which was very lively.


    After Qiao Xuan arrived, she sent someone to inform Mrs. Le Zhengda with a greeting card.

 Chapter 773

    This time, I only brought a few dozen kilograms of cassava, and Dele Zhengxiao sent people to pick them up in the past two days.


    Qiao Xuan brought both dried cassava and ten kilograms of cassava flour.


    Taro balls and pearls were performed on the spot. Mrs. Fang and others have eaten them many times at home, but it was the first time for Le Zhengxiao to taste them. .


    After the taro balls and pearls are paired with sugar water and a small amount of milk, it is really soft and chewy, and the taste is excellent. This will definitely be a sugar water dessert that the public loves.


    Le Zhengxiao is very happy!


    This is not only another way to make money, but he can also enjoy himself.


    Not only this, but those southern fruits, too, are very flattering.


    The last time Qiao Xuan had someone bring so many fruits back, those dragon fruits, pineapples, etc., made their family look very rare. Their old lady likes bananas and dragon fruit the most, and they like everything.


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Xuan''s family would actually grow these fruits alive!


    So, Le Zhengxiao did not say a word, and immediately dispatched people to the south to search for fruit seedlings such as dragon fruit, papaya, sugar cane, banana, and pineapple according to Qiao Xuan''s request.


    Especially dragon fruit and papaya can be planted at any time.


    If these fruits can be successfully planted in a large area, there will be more new varieties of sugar water in the sugar water store in the future, and it can also serve as half a fruit store, specializing in selling southern fruits!


    The prospects are particularly promising.


    On the day Mrs. Qiao and her party arrived in the provincial capital, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun accompanied Fang Shi, Yang Xiaoni and others to visit the provincial capital for a day, and let go of shopping.


    Fang was not very willing to pay, but Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni were willing, especially when they saw all kinds of delicious food, the couple couldn''t move their legs at all.


    Fang felt a little distressed when she saw that they were spending money, but thinking that they were not able to open the provincial capital all the time, and that they were spending their own private money, she turned a blind eye and was too lazy to talk too much. .


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, and others have never seen such a prosperous city as a provincial capital. This time, it can be regarded as an eye-opener.


    Back at the house where we stayed, there was another lively scene.


    In the past two days, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun planned to accompany them around more. On Chongyang¡¯s day, Lezheng¡¯s house was a guest. After that, Shao Yunyun was invited by Xie Jingrong to attend several literary conferences and visit some local scholars.


    As this year''s Xie Yuan, Shao Yunyun has not communicated well with fellow people.


    As for Qiao Xuan, she has to take a good look at the thousand acres of land she bought.


    The autumn harvest just passed, and the labor force was plentiful. She planned to hire someone to sort out the thousand mu of land.


    Bananas, sugar cane, and pineapples can''t be planted until next spring, but papaya, dragon fruit, orange saplings, and grapefruit seedlings can be planted now.


    Plant them all, and bring some lemons and figs from the village garden.


    Winter temperatures in the province are generally no lower than five degrees - except for some very high mountain peaks.


    Basically it doesn''t snow, even if it does, it''s all light snow.


    But it''s hard to say whether there will be frost.


    There have also been some years before a big frost suddenly fell from the sky, and all kinds of fruit trees and crops were miserable.


    But this is rarely the case.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to try it out to see if these southern fruit trees could continue to grow and bear fruit after the winter, under the premise of her supernatural powers protecting them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774

    As long as we can get through this winter, I believe it will not be a problem next year.


    She didn''t put all her hopes on the power, and asked Le Zhengxiao to help buy a large amount of straw. When the temperature was too low, she spread the straw on the ground to keep the roots of the fruit trees warm. Burn some more smoke around the perimeter to fight the frost.


    It may not necessarily be done when the time comes, this is to be prepared for a rainy day.


    The day before Chongyang, when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun led the family to play in the provincial capital, Mrs. Le Zhengda received a greeting from Mrs. Qiao.


    Seeing that she claimed to be Qiao Xuan''s mother on the invitation post, thanked her for valuing Qiao Xuan and taking care of Qiao Xuan, so she came to pay a special visit, and the eldest lady couldn''t help but "puchi!" and laughed.


    "This Mrs. Qiao is quite interesting!"


    Mammy Hua was also quite speechless, and smiled on the side: "I don''t know if she knows that Mrs. Shao Wu''s family has come to the provincial capital."


    Mrs. Lezheng pondered.


    Qiao Xuan never mentioned that Mrs. Qiao would come, and Mrs. Le Zhengda naturally had no interest in her.


    Doing business at the level of Lezheng''s family, as long as they don''t want to, they don''t have to deal with a small county magistrate at all.


    You must know that Mrs. Qiao is the honored guest of Mrs. prefect. If nothing else, Mrs. Qiao is not enough to see in front of her.


    This face, if she wants to give it, she will give it, and if she doesn''t want to give it, she will not give it.


    "Mommy, go to Xiaoxuan, tell her about it, and ask her what she wants to say."


    The implication is that if Qiao Xuan wants to take the opportunity to avenge a small revenge or something, Mrs. Le Zhengda will cooperate with her.


    Hua Mama smiled and said yes, and went there in person.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she smiled and said, "I forgot to tell my aunt about this for the past two days. My aunt did mention that she would take me to visit her aunt, but I didn''t want to go with her, so I didn''t. Don''t worry. I didn''t expect them to come here."


    "Thank you aunt for your concern. This matter is meaningless to me. If my aunt wants to see them, I will see them. If I don''t want to, I will not see them. Aunt doesn''t need to worry about me, I know it in my heart."


    She dared to let Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter''s pigeons go, and she had already thought of an excuse.


    It''s just to let Master Qiao see that the couple are not his marionettes, or whatever he says.


    If Mr. Qiao couldn''t bear it, and the relationship with them deteriorated, he would be happy.


    If Mr. Qiao can bear it, um, then they should also pay attention and make persistent efforts!


    Hua Hua understood what Qiao Xuan meant, nodded with a smile, and said, "If she asked Mrs. Shao Wu, she came to the provincial capital¡ª"


    "Then auntie just tell her, but don''t tell her where we live, and don''t tell her about the business between our family and Mr. Lezheng."


    Hua Hua understood, nodded and agreed with a smile, and then went back.


    In the inn, Mrs. Qiao was both happy and unhappy when she received the reply.


    Mrs. Lezheng replied very politely, but she also said that she was not free on the day of Chongyang, and invited her to be a guest on the tenth day of September.


    In this way, they won''t be able to go to Lezheng''s house to celebrate the Double Ninth Festival together.


    Moreover, Mrs. Qiao clearly mentioned Qiao Xuan, but Mrs. Le Zhengda didn''t say more about Qiao Xuan in her reply, which surprised Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Wei thought it was normal, and laughed at the schadenfreude: "I think that dead girl is lying! If she really made friends with Mrs. Lezheng, why didn''t Mrs. Lezheng mention her at all?"


    If Mrs. Lezheng knew this, she would definitely say it, but she didn''t mention it because they didn''t ask anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775

    Mrs. Qiao just said thank her for taking care of Qiao Xuan, and she didn''t ask anything. Of course, she wouldn''t do anything unnecessary.


    Madam Qiao said, "But if she lied, where would she have the money to buy those precious jewelry?"


    Qiao Wei was at a loss for words.


    Although they have never owned such expensive jewelry, they still have some eyesight, and it can be seen that it is definitely not a fake.


    "We''ll know when we meet Mrs. Lezheng. It''s a pity that we can''t go to Lezheng''s house to spend Chongyang together."


    But thinking that Qiao Xuan must be the same as herself, Qiao Wei felt a little happier.


    But they just came to Shanglezheng''s family to celebrate the festival together, and now they can''t achieve their goal, which is still a bit of a disappointment.


    On the day of Chongyang, Mrs. Le Zhengda and Le Zhengxiao invited the big family of the Shao family by car to go out of the city to enjoy the scenery.


    Her eldest daughter-in-law, Jin, went to Zhuangzili earlier to make arrangements.


    This Zhuangzi is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and a lot of chrysanthemums are specially planted. When the Zhuangzi comes out, the light purple, yellow, and white wild chrysanthemums between the mountains and the fields are all over the mountains and fields, which are particularly beautiful and eye-catching in this cool autumn season.


    Le Zhengxiao accompanied Shao Yunyun''s father, son and brother to play together, while Mrs. Le Zhengda led Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan and others all the way to enjoy the scenery.


    Speaking of mountains, the countryside is not lacking, but it is different from the place where the Lezheng family deliberately chose to build a village to enjoy the scenery.


    The road up the mountain has been well repaired, and many flowers and trees have been specially planted for people to watch. There are several pavilions along the way. The pavilion at the highest point on the mountain is also very wide. There is also a large terrace for enjoying the scenery. Fruit snacks, cooking and drinking tea, and viewing the scenery from far and near, all have a unique flavor.


    After playing for most of the day, everyone returned happily.


    Mrs. Lezheng took them home directly to celebrate the festival together in the evening.


    The Chongyang festival is a family reunion, and the Lezheng family naturally gathers together to celebrate the festival, but Mrs. Lezheng, Mr. Lezheng and Lezhengxiao insisted on inviting them. Even though it was difficult, he agreed.


    For Mr. Lezheng and Mrs. Qiao Xuan, there is a life-saving grace. In addition, there are many business exchanges and cooperation between the two companies, so what if they have a meal together during the festival?


    Mrs. Lezheng is in charge of the house. If the people in the second room dare to give her some trouble on such a day, she will settle accounts with them severely.


    Mr. Xiaomi is not stupid, no matter how reluctant he is in his heart, he can still distinguish when he can do it and when he dare not.


    For the old lady of the Lezheng family, this is not only the meaning of the big house, and Shao Yunyun is also the current township test Jie Yuan, the future is promising, and the relationship with the eldest son of the Xie family is good, and the Lezheng family will never make friends with him. If there is any disadvantage, it is also welcomed.


    Xiaomi didn''t dare to do anything, but the mother and daughter were ready to watch the fun.


    After all, in their opinion, what if Shao Yun knew about Yuan? Aren''t all his family members of the countryside who don''t know anything?


    Where have people in the countryside ever seen such a scene, I''m afraid they haven''t even seen the feast specially prepared for the festival by the mansion. Isn''t this just waiting to see a joke!


    However, the mother and daughter of the millet family did not know that Qiao Xuan is good at craftsmanship and knows a lot of dishes, and she has never been willing to treat herself badly.


    There are not many ingredients in Heshan County, but there are many provincial capitals. When did Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun come to buy all kinds of ingredients in small packages?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776

    Therefore, the delicacies of abalone, wings, belly, mountain and sea were served, and the deliciousness was naturally delicious, but it was not enough to surprise the Shao family and patronize them.


    On the contrary, Mr. Fang has never been a self-righteous person, and everyone in the big room asked Mr. Fang to teach him otherwise.


    Before coming to the provincial capital, Mrs. Fang knew that she would be a guest at Lezheng''s house, so she specially asked Qiao Xuan to teach the big guy the rules and regulations of this big family.


    Everyone learns to learn, so as not to make jokes.


    Although Qiao Xuan didn''t know much, she had never eaten pork and had seen the pig run before, and she had followed Mrs. Le Zheng to dinner several times, so she had learned a little bit.


    Then he taught everyone how to draw a gourd.


    No, it''s used.


    No one is sorry.


    So much that the old lady Lezheng was very surprised. Originally, she had done a good job of accommodating them in the countryside who didn''t understand the rules, in case something unruly happened!


    Who knows people don''t need it.


    The old lady Lezheng couldn''t help but look at them a little bit, knowing that such a family would not be too bad.


    In the end, it is still a big house with vision, and the people who get to know each other are not ordinary.


    In the end, the meal was peaceful and beautiful, with constant laughter and lots of fun.


    In the evening, Mrs. Fang, Qiao Xuan and others left, and Mrs. Le Zheng ordered Le Zhengxiao to send them home.


    When Mrs. Fang wanted to refuse, the eldest lady smiled and said, "When you come to the door, you are a guest. This is the way to entertain guests. Sister Fang, you are welcome!"


    Fang Shi smiled and thanked him, and then he did not refuse.

 Chapter 777

    "What! Auntie invites them to celebrate the festival together!"


    The faces of the three people changed, and Qiao Wei became the fastest and most powerful.


    Without even thinking about it, he blurted out, and there was even a bit of grievance in his tone.


    Mrs. Lezheng looked at her with cold eyes, sneered in her heart, and she was a little inexplicable: she was good to Qiao Xuan, what did she have to do with them? Why do these faces look so ugly? Especially this eldest Miss Qiao, who looks aggrieved? What is she wronged about?


    Mrs. Lezheng felt that she was a little incomprehensible.


    But the family couldn''t see that Qiao Xuan was good, and they couldn''t see that Qiao Xuan was hurt, but it wasn''t fake at all.


    It''s not a shameful thing for her to invite Qiao Xuan''s family to the house for the holiday, but Mrs. Lezheng didn''t intend to hide it, so she smiled again: "I have always loved Xiaoxuan and fell in love with that child. The husband-in-law and the third child of my family are on good terms again, and their family went to the provincial capital to play, and since they met, they simply invited them to come to the house to celebrate the festival! The more people there are, it will be more lively!"


    Qiao Kourao was eager to see that Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei were unhappy, but when she heard that Mrs. Lezheng wanted to praise Qiao Xuan as a flower, she felt very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he smiled and said, "So did the second sister come? I don''t know where the second sister and their family live, does the madam know? Mother and we have always remembered the second sister."


    Madam Qiao smiled reluctantly: "Yes, the eldest madam will tell us."


    Madam Qiao couldn''t be bothered, but could she accuse Madam Le Zhengda? Can she blame her for inviting Qiao Xuan''s mother-in-law''s family to celebrate the festival but not inviting herself?


    She can''t say such words, and she has no position to say them.


    Before Mrs. Lezheng could answer, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but said again: "Second sister has always been petite, and she only cares about herself and others. We agreed to come to the provincial capital together, but she came first. Greetings. Don''t fight one, we don''t know where to find her in this huge provincial capital!"


    The eldest lady was not happy, and said with a half-smile: "I really like her temperament! That child, she is so sensible, I wish she was not so sensible and made her petty. Miss Qiao is probably against her. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I--"


    "The sisters are close and intimate, and they must be more casual and unruly. Wei Er actually means that!" Mrs. Qiao interrupted Qiao Wei immediately with a smile, "They are sisters, they are all good personalities!"


    Mrs. Lezheng smiled: "So it is!"


    Madam Hua finally found the opportunity to speak and smiled: "Madam, the stewards of the two villages in the southern suburbs are here today and are waiting to see you! They have to rush out of the city to go back in a while, you see¡ª"


    Mrs. Lezheng apologized to Mrs. Qiao and smiled: "I''m really sorry, I have something to delay here, why don''t I have time to talk to Mrs. Qiao next time?"


    Mrs. Qiao has followed the county magistrate Qiao in the local area for so many years, and no one in the local area has to give her a bit of face to the wife of the parent official. She has not heard of such a blatantly rushing people to see off guests.


    Immediately, his heart was irritated, and his face almost couldn''t hold back.


    Where can she stay? Immediately he got up and smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I won''t disturb the eldest lady."


    "Mrs. Joe please!"


    Madam Lezheng also got up, nodded with a smile, and immediately a maid stepped forward and led the three out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778

    Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou were both aggrieved and disappointed, didn''t she say that Mrs. Le Zhengda was very generous?


    Isn''t the gift to Qiao Xuan one piece after another without heavy weight? Why didn''t they even have a meeting gift?


    Would a family like the Lezheng family be so embarrassed not to give a greeting?


    In fact, Mrs. Le Zhengda did prepare a meeting ceremony, but Qiao Wei smeared Qiao Xuan''s eye drops as soon as she opened her mouth. Qiao Kou''s words also contained a strange connotation of yin and yang, and Mrs. Le Zhengda felt unhappy in her heart.


    She has always been a sensible person, and she knows that for some people, it is not necessary to deliberately maintain even the appearance of etiquette.


    That being the case, naturally they won''t give them a greeting.


    Otherwise, she would feel that Qiao Xuan was wronged!


    Madam Qiao touched a soft nail, neither soft nor hard, and she was also angry.


    What''s so great about this Lezheng family? Their master will be returning to the capital soon. They heard that the Lezheng family also has business in the north, but who knows how it will be done? It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t have anything to do with them.


    Where did they get their arrogance from, treating themselves as an official lady like this!


    A bunch of shallow-eyed, arrogant and rude things!


    She can''t do anything about Lezheng''s family, but there is also that dead girl Qiao Xuan! This matter will not be the case, the dead girl will wait and see.


    Don''t think that her husband has won a prize, and she can go to heaven by giving her some face! As a first-mother, she is married, and she can teach her herself.


    After leaving the eldest lady, Mrs. Qiao remembered that Mrs. Lezheng hadn''t told herself Qiao Xuan where they lived.


    But it was obviously inconvenient to go back and ask again at this time, so Mrs. Qiao had to give up for the time being, and was even more annoyed.


    Mrs. Qiao walked all the way annoyed with her two daughters, a direct descendant and a concubine, and didn''t want to meet Xiaomi''s halfway.


    Seeing her face, Mr. Xiaomi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    The maid who led the way naturally did not dare to ignore Mrs. Xiaomi, so she introduced them to each other.


    When Mrs. Qiao heard that Mrs. Xiaomi was the second lady of Yuezheng''s mansion, she subconsciously lifted her spirits and greeted her with a polite smile. By the way, she "inadvertently" indicated that she was Qiao Xuan''s mother.


    That dead girl Qiao Xuan didn''t even want to leave the Qiao family!


    Millet''s eyes "brushed" and smiled, "It turns out to be Mrs. Shao''s first-mother, disrespectful!"


    "Don''t dare, the second lady is being polite." Mrs. Qiao saw that Xiaomi was so enthusiastic, and she thought she was doing it for Qiao Xuan''s face, and she was even more uncomfortable.


    Qiao Xuan, that dead girl, is so popular?


    The eldest lady did not leave Mrs. Qiao to entertain her, and the millet family also has concubines. I don¡¯t know that at least eight of the ten concubines and concubines have a bad relationship. I met Qiao Xuan¡¯s direct mother at this time. Did she do anything wrong?


    "My eldest sister-in-law must be busy and has no time to entertain Mrs. Qiao, but I am idle. If Mrs. Qiao doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you come and sit with me? Let''s talk!"


    Facing Xiaomi''s warm invitation, Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter were all surprised and delighted. Of course, she would not miss this opportunity. Mrs. Qiao immediately agreed with a very happy smile.


    So, the mother and daughter left with Xiaomi.


    The maid who was in charge of leading them out had no choice but to go back and report the truth to the eldest lady.


    Although the eldest lady was a little surprised, she didn''t take it seriously, she just smiled lightly: "My younger brother and sister are very enthusiastic!"


    As for her uneasy kindness, so what?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779

    As for her uneasy kindness, so what?


    Mrs. Xiaomi is a living person. What she wants to do and what she thinks is beyond the control of the eldest lady.


    But she could guarantee that Xiaomi''s little thoughtfulness was not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter received a very warm reception from Xiaomi''s.


    Millet and Mrs. Qiao had a good chat, and Le Zhengting, Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou also had similar smells, and soon they were talking and laughing together.


    The three mothers and daughters of Mrs. Qiao were a pleasant surprise.


    When I left in the afternoon, I was very satisfied.


    Some things have been tacitly agreed upon by everyone.


    For example, they all hate Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and the Shao family very much.


    After leaving Yuezheng Mansion, Mrs. Qiao smiled coldly and instructed the driver to drive to Huaihua Lane, Xinquan Road.


    That dead girl is good! He even secretly bought a house in the provincial capital, huh!


    It just so happened that Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao came to visit the house for half a day. Mrs. Qiao and the others just left not long before they came, and made an appointment with Shao Yunyun to go out for a small gathering tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan had been playing for a few days. Yesterday, during the festival, she went out to the city to climb the mountain and enjoy the flowers. She was quite tired, so she planned not to go out for the next two days, and to rest and rest in her own house.


    When Mrs. Qiao and her three daughters came, Qiao Xuan and Fang were all at home.


    The concierge was still the same as the previous concierge. After Mrs. Le Zheng asked the concierge couple, she simply gave Qiao Xuan their deed. When Qiao Xuan and the others were away, the concierge and the concierge also lived here to guard the house. Clean up the garden yard.


    Ling mammy patted the door, the doorman opened the door and saw a madam with two young ladies, two maids and a mammy. It seemed that her face was not very kind, and she was rather murderous¡ª


    The porter was startled.


    "You are--"


    Ling mama did not smile: "Is this the residence of the Shao family in Shaoding Village, Heshan County?"


    The porter nodded stupidly.


    "That''s right, our wife is the mother of your wife Shao Wu, so don''t hurry to report and ask her to come out to meet her!"


    The concierge was even more startled!


    The mother of the fifth lady? Uh, this first-mother doesn''t look like a good-natured one.


    The concierge didn''t know how the relationship between his fifth wife and his niece was, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Mrs. Qiao waited to look at the courtyard house, and she was even more jealous and angry, waiting for Qiao Xuan to have an attack.


    When Qiao Xuan heard that Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Wei, Qiao Kou and the others were coming, she was stunned and smiled, "I was thinking about this, but I didn''t expect them to come so soon."


    Mrs Fang hesitated: "Miss Qiao, they are here, what are you going to do? I think the yard is quite big and there are many houses. If you want to invite them to stay, then let them live. ."


    "Mother, it doesn''t have to be like this." Qiao Xuan knew that Mrs. Fang felt that they were her parents'' family, and that Mrs. Qiao was still her first-mother, so she didn''t want to be too ugly.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I will take care of them and they won''t be willing to live here!"


    "Hey, that''s fine, that''s fine!"


    Fang''s eyes widened and she didn''t want Madam Qiao and the others to live in.


    Knowing Qiao Xuan''s idea, Mrs. Fang was relieved, and said with a smile, "Since it''s my in-laws visiting, I have to take a look. Xiaoni, Taotao, Chunyu, Spring Equinox, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    ?? Tomorrow it will explode, ah, ah, ah,


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780

    I have to support my daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, her mother-in-law would not know how to bully her daughter-in-law by relying on her status as an elder!


    Qiao Xuan warmed her heart and nodded with a smile, "Well, let''s go together."


    A group of people came to the front yard in a mighty way, and the eyes of Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter together were extremely unkind and sharp.


    "Qiao Xuan! Hello, you actually bought a house in the provincial capital behind our backs! How do you explain this!"


    Qiao Wei couldn''t hold it any longer, and scolded fiercely.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows, very surprised: "Explain?"


    "Ha! You have nothing to say, right? If it wasn''t for the second lady of the Lezheng family, we wouldn''t have known that you were keeping us in the dark!"


    Fang Shi coughed and said in confusion, "My mother, why can''t I understand what this girl in your family is saying? Do we need to explain to our relatives when the Shao family buys a house?"


    Qiao Wei: "..."


    Mrs. Qiao was also stagnant.


    Yes, this house was bought by the Shao family. The Shao family bought it if they wanted to. They didn''t ask the Qiao family for the money, and they didn''t interfere with the Qiao family, so the Qiao family took care of it?


    They rushed to the door angrily, feeling that holding onto this matter was equivalent to holding onto Qiao Xuan''s pigtails, and asked Qiao Xuan to explain to them.


    However, this is very unreasonable!


    But Qiao Wei thought it was a sophistry, and sneered: "There are no outsiders around at the moment, what are you pretending to say, what are you talking about in a high-sounding manner! Could it be that Qiao Xuan made this money? Where did Qiao Xuan get the money?"


    This house was really bought by Qiao Xuan''s money, and the house deed was also with Qiao Xuan. Mrs. Fang never thought about asking her to ask her for it, never thinking about putting the house into the public court.


    She is a real person who can''t lie, so she hesitated.


    Qiao Xuan then said: "Big sister has never been in the Shao family''s house, how do you know that the Shao family has no money? This house was naturally bought by the Shao family. The third son of Lezheng has a good eye and knows his pearls. He has long been with my family, and I think about it. If you want to buy such a house, the third son of Lezheng will do a little favor, what''s so strange?"


    Qiao Wei said angrily, "But Mrs. Lezheng clearly said that Mrs. Lezheng was optimistic about this house for you and that you bought it!"


    Qiao Xuan looked calm: "Oh, she lied to you."


    Qiao Wei sneered: "Impossible!"


    "What''s impossible? If you have the ability, you can call her, and then invite Aunt Lezheng. Let''s make it clear in person, how about that?"


    Qiao Wei glared at her angrily.


    How could she be called Mrs. Even more called Mrs. Qiao Xuan is against her on purpose!


    She did it on purpose!


    "Okay, Wei''er," Mrs. Qiao understood faster than she did. Even if they knew that something was wrong, not what Qiao Xuan and Fang said, they had no evidence.


    Qiao Xuan and Fang Shi quibble, and they have no way to refute.


    "My mother, won''t you invite us in and sit down?"


    Fang Shi smiled and let go: "Please, then go in and sit down."


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at Qiao Xuan: "Isn''t it agreed to come to the provincial capital together? Why did you set off first without saying hello? Your father and I both miss you!"


    Qiao Xuan: "My mother, my father, the third brother and the third sister-in-law, Taotao and Xiaoqi also want to come and hang out. When I was so happy, I forgot everything. I''m really sorry, mother. I will explain it clearly to my father. Father has a large number of adults, and I think he will not care about these trivial matters with me!"


    ?? New month, ask for a monthly pass, I forgot to ask for it yesterday, 11 is really careless ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781

    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    She was so angry, she never knew that Qiao Xuan''s mouth could be so hateful!


    Regret, once again incomparably regretful, the villain in my heart is beating his chest.


    Why did she let her marry Shao Yunyun? Why did she marry her in the first place? It should be sent directly to the nunnery!


    Qiao Wei couldn''t stand Qiao Xuan''s blatant sophistry: "You did it on purpose! You are too embarrassed to say such excuses! Qiao Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be so sinister and cunning!"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Fang was not happy, and scolded Qiao Wei: "Oh, Miss Qiao, what my daughter-in-law said is true, it is true that we want to go shopping in the provincial capital, so we came together!"


    Of course, Yang Xiaoni will respond to her mother-in-law: "Yes, we had a lively discussion at home! The fifth siblings are careful, we don''t know anything, we have to rely on her to take care of them, she is too hard and too worried, so I forgot what I talked to you before. Agreed, is this normal?"


    Taotao: "No one is a saint, it''s not normal to forget things!"


    "Yeah! It''s not worth it to care about everything!"


    "Yeah, who doesn''t forget things!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled softly and happily, her eyes were bright and her eyebrows were curved.


    Ah, what a good day it is!


    Qiao Wei''s facial features are about to be distorted: "..."


    Are all these people crazy? Why do they all speak for Qiao Xuan! How on earth did this little slut Qiao Xuan bribe them?


    Qiao Kuang was sour and envious. At first glance, the women of the Shao family were sincerely protecting Qiao Xuan and deliberately blocking Qiao Wei. For a woman to meet such an in-law''s family, it is like burning a high incense in her last life.


    But such a good thing that others dare not even think about, but Qiao Xuan got it.


    Really, really cheap her!


    Madam Qiao was also secretly surprised, she never expected Qiao Xuan to be so good in the Shao family.


    These country women dared to embarrass her daughter in person for this cheap girl!


    But it happened that her daughter didn''t speak carefully and someone took hold of the handle. Even if she wanted to help her speak, she couldn''t find a reason.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled: "Weier has been looking forward to walking with Xuan''er, but I was so disappointed that she didn''t wait for someone when she came to the end, and she was a little unwilling to say anything. My mother should not care about a child."


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Mother is too worried! My mother-in-law is generous and broad-minded, so she won''t care about my sister! She explained it because she was afraid of her sister''s misunderstanding."


    Yang Xiaoni: "Yes, my mother-in-law is doing well! I''m so angry with our juniors!"


    The two sisters smiled at each other.


    Yang Xiaoni is simple and honest, and she praised her mother-in-law from the bottom of her heart, but Qiao Xuan''s praise was partly a counter-attack against Madam Qiao''s connotation - isn''t she just mocking her mother-in-law for being an elder and arguing with Qiao Wei as a junior? That''s it, don''t let her be ridiculed!


    Fang Shi was delighted and relieved, and said with a smile: "Oh, oh, that''s all good for you! You are all good, can I, my mother-in-law, leave you alone? Then what am I? My mother, hurry up and ask for a house first. Sit in there!"


    Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Wei''s hand, agreed with a smile, and entered the room and took a seat together.


    Chun Yu brings tea.


    Mrs. Qiao sipped the tea slowly, suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    condemn? Whether it was asking about the house or why Qiao Xuan didn''t say hello and left first, it seemed that it was impossible to ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782

    Mrs. Qiao understood that Mrs. Lezheng didn''t like her at all, and that person''s skills were not simple, and she could not easily influence her.


    With the attitude of Qiao Xuan, a dead girl, wanting her to help her is nothing but a fool''s dream.


    Fortunately, now that she has caught up with the second Mrs. Lezheng, it is not all gain.


    But Mrs. Qiao didn''t know that the second Mrs. Le Zheng was neither at home nor able to intervene in the business. She was really useless except for sneering and instigating the old lady to find trouble.


    Even if the line is connected, there is not much difference between it and not.


    They all came, and Mrs. Qiao didn''t feel good, so she left. Some of them chatted for a while, then said goodbye, and asked Qiao Xuan to send them off with a smile.


    "Exactly, I have a few words that I want to say to you alone, Xuan''er!"


    "Okay, mother!"


    Qiao Xuan readily agreed with a smile without thinking.


    Fang Shi, Yang Xiaoni and the others gave them a slightly worried look, and Qiao Xuan shook her head and smiled at them, indicating that she could handle it.


    These small actions fell in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, and her heart was extremely suffocated.


    What does this family think of her? Ah! What is this family called! There is no such family in this world!


    Qiao Xuan went out with them.


    When they arrived at the front yard, Mrs. Qiao glanced at her and ordered Qiao Wei to wait to step back. She wanted to talk to Qiao Xuan alone.


    Qiao Wei was not very happy, so she glanced at Qiao Xuan and did as she did.


    "Is there any other order from mother?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled.


    "Oh, Mrs. Xie Yuan is so majestic now, how dare I give any orders!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm in her words, as if she was really complimenting herself, she actually smiled a little embarrassedly: "...It''s not bad. , but the scenery is quite beautiful! After all, my husband is Xie Yuan!"


    Mrs. Joe''s chest rose and fell rapidly.


    ...So why did she say such things to Qiao Xuan?


    She looked at Qiao Xuan and said seriously: "Qiao Xuan, I understand now, I really misread you! Do you still hate me and the master in your heart?"


    "You''ve been worrying too much, it''s actually good that we don''t make river water like we used to."


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "Can Shao Yunyun enter the officialdom or not? Why? Are you in a hurry to clear the relationship?"


    "Didn''t it matter all the time? How can you tell me?"


    Mrs Joe was embarrassed.


    It really doesn''t matter all the time, but now it''s just that the master sees that Shao Yunyun is promising and wants to forcibly climb!


    "It seems that you really have resentment in your heart! If the master finds out, what do you think will happen?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''m a married woman, you can''t control me. Besides, Mrs. Qiao, you can ask the county magistrate to trust you and talk about it!"


    "you!"


    Madam Qiao resolutely flashed a thought in her heart: I can''t make her feel better, I can''t let Shao Yun come forward, absolutely not! Otherwise, this little bitch won''t have to step on top of my head...


    "You made the lipstick, right?"


    Madam Qiao said coldly.


    When she first heard what Mrs. Xiaomi said, she

 Chapter 783

    Qiao Xuan admitted it, but Mrs. Qiao felt heartache and suffocation.


    She really did it!


    This, how much money does this have to make!


    Think carefully about how much lipstick has been popular in the provincial capital for more than a year, how much money this dead girl has earned! And how embarrassed he and the master were in order to collect enough money to send to Beijing.


    If I had known earlier, where would I need to worry about sleep and sleep, where would I need to sell pawns!


    Thinking about the anxiety and suffering of those days, and how many fights the two of them had over money, Mrs. Qiao was out of anger.


    Qiao Xuan added with a smile: "Actually, I didn''t do it all. My sister-in-law and sister-in-law all have a share. This is the Shao family''s property."


    Mrs. Qiao sneered, thinking that Qiao Xuan was deliberately saying this, deliberately using it to block herself.


    But so what? She can''t refute it!


    Even if he knew that this lipstick was hers and made a lot of money, he couldn''t handle her.


    However, it was not so cheap to fool the past, she will discuss it with the master when she returns. That''s all, this lipstick business, she must get it! Be sure to get the recipe.


    After returning to Beijing in this way, it is a steady way to make money.


    Both the master and himself have no worries.


    And I heard that this lipstick has now been introduced to Beijing, and it is very popular. If you have this thing in your own hands, why can''t you make good friends with all the dignitaries, nobles and women?


    For now, she bears with her for a while.


    "The Shao family is very capable! You are really lucky in this marriage!"


    "Yes, this blessing, thanks to my mother. I will remember my mother''s good!"


    Madam Qiao sneered: "Then you can remember it!"


    Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou away coldly. Qiao Wei wanted to ask something, but she was stopped by her wink.


    "Mother, the Shao family is too arrogant! That Shao Yunyun is just a middle-class man, the family can''t wait to go crazy!"


    The more Qiao Wei thought about it, the angrier she became: "Qiao Xuan never mentioned anything about this house to us, so she''s so shameless? I don''t even want to invite us to stay here! Hmph, even if she opens her mouth, who cares about it? They live together, but she doesn''t even mention it!"


    "Mother, does she still have an elder like you in her eyes!"


    Madam Qiao looked cold.


    Of course, Qiao Xuan did not have her elder in her eyes, not only her, but also the master.


    She is a scourge! She and Shao Yunyun are both disasters!


    The master was in a daze, and he felt that they did not hold any grudges at all.


    These two are clearly the villains that Jairus must report.


    "Okay, stop talking. It''s not worth it for her popularity. Now I know her details. I will discuss it with your father when I go back."


    "As for the lipstick thing, don''t tell her about it."


    "By the way, lipstick!" Qiao Wei''s eyes lit up, slightly annoyed: "Why did you forget to ask her just now? Mother, did she really make the lipstick?"


    Mrs Joe nodded.


    Qiao Wei took a deep breath.


    Qiao Kou also raised her head sharply, stunned.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qiao Wei felt that this was simply unacceptable: "How could she make something as good as lipstick! It''s impossible!"


    Mrs. Qiao said gloomily: "I also find it unbelievable. When did this dead girl do this. But look, she has always been pretentious, and now she has revealed her true face!"


    Qiao Wei suddenly choked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784

    Compared with the cowardly prostitute of the past, Qiao Xuan today is indeed very different.


    In addition, Mrs. Le Zheng''s vows made people not believe it.


    And this way, the Lezheng family''s big house family valued Qiao Xuan and the Shao family so much - what kind of friendship, it''s not because of profit!


    Thinking of those beautiful lipsticks, especially the limited editions she saw in the store the other day for display, Qiao Wei was so engrossed in her heart.


    "Mother, I asked the little slut how many sets, isn''t that too much?"


    Qiao Kou also wanted it, and after struggling a bit, she also dared to accompany the smile and said carefully: "Mother, I, I also want some... Since it was made by the second sister herself, she will not give it to us if you think about it. Bar......"


    Mrs. Qiao: "Don''t ask her for now, I have my own opinion."


    Qiao Wei was still a little unhappy, but Qiao Kou was overjoyed, and she was busy laughing.


    After the three mothers and daughters, Mrs. Qiao did not come to find fault again. The Shao family can''t wait.


    Qiao Xuan also wholeheartedly put her mind on the thousand acres of land she bought.


    With the help of Lezheng''s family, hiring people to open up wasteland and tidying up wasteland according to her plan went smoothly.


    Qiao Xuan also asked Le Zhengxiao to help find some people and sent them to the south, bringing back more seedlings of oranges, grapefruits, dragon fruits, and papayas.


    The more the better.


    She plans to plant these kinds of seedlings as soon as possible to see if the ability can protect them for the winter on a large scale.


    If the mango, lychee, longan, etc. also successfully bear fruit in the coming year, then plant these again.


    Le Zhengxiao generously agreed to help, instead of looking for others, he sent his reliable steward to personally go south with seven or eight reliable guys to buy these kinds of seedlings.


    There is no guarantee of the effect of planting after returning, but only to ensure that these seedlings are still alive after they are transported back, which is not difficult to do.


    Qiao Xuan is not worried about this either. These seedlings are not delicate, and they are still guaranteed during transportation.


    Especially dragon fruit and papaya are very good.


    In addition to the southern fruits, Qiao Xuan deliberately set aside 30 mu to plant lemons and 20 mu to plant figs.


    Qiao Xuan does not need to go every day to open up the wasteland and mountains, and the people from Le Zhengxiao will help to arrange everything properly.


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan is too embarrassed to leave her own affairs to others as a matter of course, and she goes to see it every day.


    Sometimes Qiao Xuan would bring Taotao, Yang Xiaoni and the others, not only to relieve their boredom on the road, but also to let them get to know them more, which would not be harmful to them.


    On this day, Le Zhengting suddenly sent someone to invite Qiao Xuan as a guest.


    Qiao Xuan was quite surprised, but went anyway.


    I didn''t bring Yang Xiaoni, Taotao, or even Chunyu.


    She knew that Le Zhengting had no good intentions, but if she was alone, she was sure to protect herself.


    The servant girl who had picked her up led her into the carriage and went all the way out of the city.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t even ask a question.


    Arriving at a village outside the city, Qiao Xuan saw Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou who were with Le Zhengting. Although she didn''t guess it, she was not surprised at all.


    It''s not surprising that Mrs. Qiao and Mi''s got together, and Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou would become good best friends with Le Zhengting.


    "It''s rare for Mrs. Shao to give face like this, I''m really flattered!"


    Le Zhengting sneered slightly, and her mouth was filled with yin and yang.


    She knew that there was no way she could marry Xie Jingrong, her mother was picking her husband''s house, but she didn''t want to marry at all, and she often shied away from her disgust.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785

    Having admired Xie Jingrong, how can you still look up to other men?


    She couldn''t achieve what she wanted, and she always had to find someone to hate her, believing that she was the one who got in her way, so that she wouldn''t appear too failed and too incompetent.


    Qiao Xuan was unlucky, and she happened to be placed in this role.


    "Miss Lezheng is too polite. Miss Lezheng invited me so kindly. Why can''t I come? It''s just that Miss Lezheng should tell me that my sister and the third sister are here, so I will be happier!"


    Qiao Wei snorted coldly and gave her a cold look.


    This little bastard, such a lie is coming, and he doesn''t blush at all!


    No wonder she always said she was wrong! It was indeed wrong.


    Qiao Kou glanced at her and smiled softly: "Second sister knows it''s not too late now."


    Qiao Xuan: "That''s true, me, just treat it as a surprise you gave me."


    Three: "..."


    Who surprised her? ? How dare she say it!


    "We plan to go to Lingyuan Temple to enjoy the flowers, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Le Zhengting called Qiao Xuan annoyed, and said a little puffily, with a slightly aggressive tone.


    Lingyuan Temple to enjoy flowers? Qiao Xuan did not refuse, she said yes with a smile, and got into the carriage with them.


    Lingyuan Temple is not too far from this manor, and it will arrive in about two quarters of an hour.


    The temple is located in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by towering ancient trees, and climbing up the stairs around the mountain is quiet and quiet, dispelling the last remaining summer heat. People are happy.


    Together with Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei Qiao Kou, there is only vigilance and exploration left.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know what they had in mind when they invited herself here, but she knew they must have bad intentions.


    With the wood-type power in her body, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The young lady of Lezheng''s family has a lot of energy, Xu Shi said hello in advance, and there were monks in the temple specially entertaining them, and they even prepared a quiet courtyard for them to rest.


    Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou rarely go out on weekdays. There are not many places to play in Heshan County. They are really interested in one of the three famous temples in this provincial capital. Le Zhengting has been here several times, and she is quite Introduce them proudly and lead them to play.


    The scenery of the back mountain is very good. At this time, the autumn is high and the air is refreshing. It is when the wild chrysanthemums are blooming all over the mountain. Le Zhengting leads them to talk and laugh to the back mountain.


    The mountain road is winding, and some sections are very narrow and bumpy.


    Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei exchanged glances and raised their chins at Li''er and Fandie.


    Li''er and Fandie quietly moved to Qiao Xuan''s side and suddenly pushed her hard. Qiao Xuan screamed and fell down the hillside, rolling down the hill until she was blocked by the bushes.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan lying motionless in the grass under the slope, she was obviously frightened and fainted from the bump.


    Le Zhengting covered her mouth and giggled, and sneered, "I thought she was capable, but that''s all!"


    Qiao Kou also smiled and said, "This is what she deserves. I don''t know where she got her confidence. She didn''t even bring a maid."


    "Isn''t it good not to bring it?"


    The three laughed again.


    Joy flashed in Qiao Wei''s eyes, and she complimented Le Zhengting with a smile: "Sister Le Zheng still has an idea. This time, she will be ruined. I see how mad she is!"


    She kept saying that her family''s husband knew how Yuan He was, but he wanted to see her ruining her innocence, and her country''s mud-legged husband would still want her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786

    Le Zhengting also laughed happily: "Yes, I hate her the most! It''s really heartwarming to end up like this."


    She is obviously married, but she still entangles and seduces Big Brother Xie and speaks ill of herself in front of Big Brother Xie, which makes Big Brother Xie misunderstood herself. How can she let her go easily?


    Le Zhengting glanced at them and said again: "You all remember it clearly? Don''t say anything wrong!"


    Qiao Wei and the others nodded quickly.


    They confessed to each other and played together. Qiao Xuan insisted on picking chrysanthemums growing on the steep slope, but accidentally fell down the mountain. They didn''t notice it at first, but when they found out that she was gone, they panicked and searched everywhere, but they couldn''t find it, and they panicked, so they hurried back to the temple and called someone to look for her...


    The smiles on the corners of the three people''s lips were full of maliciousness. According to this statement, when they found someone to look for, the daylily would have been cold. No matter what happened to Qiao Xuan, it had nothing to do with them.


    If you want to blame her for being stupid, who made her dare to go to the meeting after offending them? Is it true that everyone else is letting her bully the muddy temperament who doesn''t know how to resist?


    The three of them walked briskly and were in a happy mood. The smiles on their faces seemed to come from the heart, and they were ready to turn and leave.


    They plan to find a clean place to stay for half an hour, and then go back to the temple and call someone to find Qiao Xuan.


    I don''t want to, they didn''t take a few steps, they didn''t pay attention to the vines under their feet, they stumbled fiercely, and then they couldn''t help themselves, screaming one after another, all rolled down the hillside, half-hidden in the weeds and bushes, each other To be far or near.


    Qiao Xuan rubbed her aching arms and waist, and slowly sat up.


    Since she came to Lingyuan Temple with them, she has been secretly vigilant and developed her ability perception. Even if she walked in front of them, their little movements, small eyes, and whispers did not deceive her.


    Therefore, when Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei signaled to the two maids to push her, she actually "see" clearly.


    Then, she quietly and automatically chose a better place to "fall", and as soon as they pushed her, she fell. Immediately after casting her supernatural powers, the vines and weeds obediently came to protect her, so in their eyes, she was miserable and helpless and fell down the hillside, but to her, that was not the case at all.


    Of course, rolling down the hillside will cause more or less minor injuries, more or less pain and discomfort, but this kind of pain and discomfort is not worth caring about to her at all.


    She lay there without moving, her psychic perception was fully activated, and she could hear their smug laughter and their vicious and happy venting clearly.


    Qiao Xuan also found it a little unimaginable, is the woman who grew up in this big mansion so terrifying? They are so vicious at such a young age!


    Relying on money and power, she can do whatever she wants, so today, she will also retaliate and make them pay the price!


    They want to leave here, how can it be so cheap?


    So, Qiao Xuan quietly cast her powers, causing the vines to grow rapidly in an instant, reaching out to stumble them and sweeping them all down the hillside.


    This kind of ability that can cause plants to temporarily grow wildly is applied on it. The effect is not long, and it will disappear soon. The plant will return to its original state, and it will also be damaged. It takes more than half a month to return to its original state.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787

    But for Qiao Xuan, this kind of ability is a lore weapon, and with the ability to purify toxins, she can be considered invulnerable to all poisons. With this ability, she can travel the world without fear!


    How could she be afraid of Le Zhengting''s invitation?


    Since they were kindly invited, of course she wanted to show face!


    They rolled down the hillside and Qiao Xuan was different. Qiao Xuan was pretending to be dizzy, but they were really dizzy.


    One does not fall.


    Originally, it was impossible for them to faint so neatly, but Qiao Xuan used the vine to slap them on the back of the head a few times when they rolled down the hillside.


    Qiao Xuan believed that in such a panicked situation, they wouldn''t notice anything unusual, and even if they felt something was wrong in retrospect, they would only think that they were terrified and would never think of anything else.


    If you want to check, there is no way to check.


    Qiao Xuan got up and hid behind the bushes. She wanted to see what these vicious women had arranged.


    Strength allows her to be fearless.


    This big play is much more exciting than the big play on the stage.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t wait too long.


    But about a quarter of an hour later, she saw two young men with a vulgar figure groping furtively, looking around, as if looking for something.


    Qiao Xuan was instantly angry!


    What these two wretched men are looking for is, of course, the self who "passed out"! Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei''s hearts are as black as ink.


    The two men looked around and finally found the area where Le Zhengting and the others fell, and saw them.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know how many they saw at this time, but that "Huh!" clearly indicated that they had seen more than one.


    Come to think of it, they are also confused by this situation.


    Naturally, the two of them would not know Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei. Although they were a little confused when they saw it, how could the beauty who sent them to the door let them go?


    The two got together and exchanged a few words in a vulgar and obscene way, and walked towards the other with a smirk...


    When they walked up to them, Qiao Xuan used her ability again, and the vines on the grass beside them slammed out violently, stunned the two of them, and fell to the ground.


    Very good, one fell on Le Zhengting and the other fell on Qiao Wei, which shows that God has eyes.


    In fact, God''s choice, can not blame others.


    Even though Qiao Xuan was extremely angry, she wasn''t them, she couldn''t do anything like watching two young women being sullied by a wretched man.


    Although a tooth for a tooth is an eye for an eye, you still have to have the bottom line of being a human being, what to do and what not to do, otherwise, what is the difference between her and them?


    Give them a hard lesson, that''s all.


    Qiao Xuan still didn''t leave, she sat there bored in a daze, and when she realized that someone in the temple had come to Houshan to look for them and returned to the temple to use vegetarian food, Qiao Xuan hooked her lips, and the good show was about to start.


    The people who came to invite them back were two little monks aged 15 or 16. They were obviously quite familiar with Houshan. They searched around the places where pilgrims usually go, but they couldn''t find Le Zhengting and the others. Doubt and panic.


    The back mountain is a mountain after all. The female guests are not used to mountain roads, so it is not uncommon for an accident to happen.


    The two carefully searched everywhere, and they found the female guests who fell under the hillside. They were so frightened that they hurried back to the temple to find someone...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788

    Looking at the state of the female guests, they dare not approach! Otherwise, in case of being falsely accused later, there will be no excuses!


    Soon, two little monks led the way, leading a dozen monks from the monastery to rush here.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and lay on the ground, closing her eyes slightly.


    She can "stun" with confidence.


    ...The next scene, it was a lively event.


    Qiao Xuan watched the scene silently. When the monks walked towards Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei, about ten meters away, Qiao Xuan silently transmitted the power through the plant roots to Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei.


    Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei wake up slowly...


    Then, I found that there was a wretched man with ugly appearance and rough clothes lying on his body, and he screamed terribly one after another!


    "Ah! Aaaah-"


    Qiao Xuan was also discovered, and she quickly "woke up", her face turned pale, obviously frightened!


    The three maids were also terrified, and they were slightly or severely injured, and couldn''t stop crying.


    ......


    When the women were taken back to the temple, Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei were still crying and scolding in shame and anger.


    They never dreamed that things would turn out like this!


    It''s okay if they accidentally trip and fall, which is bad enough, but why are there two wretched men lying on top of them!


    Even though I was just lying on top of them, just thinking about the ugly face they saw when they opened their eyes, and the feeling that someone was pressing down on them, was a nightmare that I couldn''t get rid of for the rest of my life. !


    Not to mention being watched by so many people.


    The two hated to kill.


    The two scolded the wretched man, and then scolded Qiao Xuan, blaming Qiao Xuan for hurting them. Qiao Xuan looked stunned, and discerned weakly: "How could I harm you? You were all fine when I accidentally fell, and then I fainted and I didn''t know anything until I woke up now. Come on, how could I possibly harm you?"


    When Qiao Xuan said this, the monks knew they were not lying by looking at their expressions, but Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei were both mad at the time. How could they hear Qiao Xuan''s explanation?


    Both of them are arrogant, and they curse more and more fiercely.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you? Qiao Xuan, you are so vicious! I will never finish this matter with you!"


    "You dare to hurt me like this, I won''t let you go!"


    Qiao Xuan''s face sank: "You are angry at the moment, I don''t care about you! But if you want to wrong me, I will not admit it! There is no such unreasonable thing in the world, I am not afraid of you! Just let the horses come over!"


    These words amounted to provocation, as if they knew that they wanted to plot against her and harm her, but it turned out to be self-defeating.


    The two were even more angry.


    Qiao Xuan kept her mouth shut and turned her head angrily.


    All the monks frowned, showing disgust and contempt.


    Mrs. Shao Wu clearly fell first, and they didn''t refute this. It was all to blame on others. It was really unreasonable.


    Such a character deserves bad luck.


    Some monks couldn''t stand it any longer, so they reminded politely and politely, should we go back to the temple first?


    Only then did the two shut up, but they fiercely threatened the monks, warning them not to say a word about what happened today! If half a word is leaked, it will not end with them.


    There''s no end to it...these two didn''t even have a few fresh words to threaten people!


    The monks said they would not talk too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789

    So Le Zhengting forced the monks to swear again, forcing them to swear to the Buddha.


    The monks were all angry.


    Just her stupid thing, to force them to swear to the Buddha? What a face she has!


    No one paid her any attention at the moment, and they responded softly or hard. They would not talk too much, but they would never swear to the Buddha. She believed if she wanted to believe it, or if she didn''t want to believe it.


    Buddha can not be desecrated!


    Moreover, there is no airtight wall in this world. No one can guarantee that this incident will be spread in plain sight.


    Having said this, they couldn''t help her what she wanted to do.


    Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei are dying of anger!


    Qiao Wei is an outsider in the end, but she doesn''t dare to do anything with resentment in her heart. She really cried, she was so sad.


    Le Zhengting was so angry that she was going crazy! Even more insane, he cursed indiscriminately and attacked indiscriminately.


    If it weren''t for the fame of Lezheng''s family and the fact that they happened in the back mountain of Lingyuan Temple, how would the monks in the temple care about her? Turned around early and left.


    It''s not the people in the temple who did something wrong with them, so what did they have to do with the people in the temple?


    They managed to get them into the temple, and the monks had already sent people into the city to inform Lezheng''s family quickly. Qiao Xuan expected this, so please inform her family and the Lezheng family, please tell Mrs. Lezheng.


    The monks sympathized with her and happily agreed.


    So, Mrs. Lezheng, Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Xiaomi informed Mrs. Qiao that they all knew, and they were each anxious. Mrs. Lezheng made an appointment, and everyone made an appointment to come over together.


    Le Zhengting is indeed an idiot.


    Originally, others didn''t know what was going on, but when Le Zhengting saw Mi''s, she couldn''t help crying, and threw herself into Mi''s arms and cried.


    It is difficult to guarantee not to bring out a few words between the crying.


    I heard her cry and said that as soon as she woke up and opened her eyes, she found a disgusting smelly man lying on top of her and scared her to death...


    Mrs. Xiaomi and Mrs. Le Zhengda are also about to die of fright!


    People are all discolored.


    Mrs. Lezheng responded quickly and scolded: "I''m afraid this girl is frightened and talking nonsense today, why don''t you bring her back to the room and have a good rest!"


    Only then did Mrs. Xiaomi come back to her senses, and she hurriedly interrupted Le Zhengting''s words, and brought her back to the courtyard arranged by the temple together with the maids and old ladies.


    Madam Lezheng took Qiao Xuan, and everyone went in together, including several monks who participated in the rescue at that time, and the elder in charge of receiving pilgrims among the temple masters.


    After such a big accident happened, the temple couldn''t get rid of the relationship no matter what, so he naturally came out and explained it clearly.


    Everyone was seated, and Mrs. Lezheng asked Qiao Xuan, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Le Zhengting scolded angrily, "She did the harm! She harmed us!"


    Mrs. Lezheng raised her brows: "Shut up for me! You''ll talk later."


    Xiao Mi was furious: "Sister-in-law''s elbow is turning out too much!"


    Mrs. Lezheng sneered: "Have you forgotten about the fan?"


    Millet was speechless for a while.


    Qiao Xuan said: "Miss Lezheng, this is interesting, there are so many of you, I didn''t even bring a maid, it was you who invited me as a guest, it was you who suggested visiting the temple, and the one who suggested going to the back mountain to enjoy the scenery, how could it be? Did I hurt you?"


    Madam Qiao reprimanded like a mother-in-law: "Xuan girl, don''t be rude! Is it possible that Miss Le Zheng will still wrong you?"


    Fang Shi quit: "I said my mother, although you are not Qiao''s biological mother, you can''t be so partial, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790

    "I think what Mr. Qiao said is reasonable, why is it rude? It''s not wrong to be wronged. There are still so many masters here. It''s enough to talk about it?"


    Mrs. Qiao is not as good as Mrs. Le Zhengda and Mrs. Xiaomi. Although she is a small official lady, she feels a little short in front of them for no reason. How can she bear it when she is confronted by Mrs. Fang like this?


    Feeling irritated and angry for a while, his face darkened: "I teach my daughter a lesson, what does my mother mean?"


    Fang snorted: "Qiao is my daughter-in-law, I can''t do justice for my daughter-in-law as a mother-in-law? If my mother wants to teach others, she has to wait for things to be clarified, right? You don''t know anything about it. Well, let''s talk about lessons?"


    "you!"


    "Mrs. Qiao, don''t be impatient," Mrs. Lezheng interrupted her. "Now let''s clarify things first! Xiaoxuan, you say. If anyone interrupts, go out first."


    Madam Qiao was furious. Millet was angry and did not dare to provoke him face to face.


    Both of them stared at Qiao Xuan coldly.


    Qiao Xuan lowered her eyes, so she asked Le Zhengting to send someone to pick her up as a guest, then went to the temple to play, went to the back mountain, accidentally fell down the mountain, fainted, and when she woke up, she saw... ..


    Said the whole process again.


    Mrs. Le Zheng couldn''t help but glanced at her reproachfully. This child is also big-hearted. She knew that Le Zhengting would not deal with her and that her two maiden sisters were not good, so she went to their date alone?


    She is so brave!


    Not only Mrs. Le Zhengda, Fang Shi also frowned and looked at Qiao Xuan, obviously disapproving.


    "Are you injured?"


    "Are you injured?"


    The two elders asked in unison.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she smiled and shook her head gently: "It''s just that the left arm is a little sore, the rest is fine..."


    "When I came, I had already ordered someone to ask for a doctor, and the doctor will be able to come in a while, just bear with it."


    "Okay, Auntie."


    Mrs. Le Zheng sneered, her eyes swept away, and fell on Qiao Kou: "Now you say, is what Xiao Xuan said wrong?"


    Joko froze.


    The sight of the aunt''s mother made her feel like she was being delayed.


    She knew this was not an illusion, she was really dead!


    When you go back, you''ll be dead!


    When something happened to Qiao Wei, she was fine. Where would she go to make sense? The mother-in-law wouldn''t think that this was an accident, and there was nothing she could do. She would definitely blame herself for not taking good care of her sister...


    She couldn''t refute what Qiao Xuan said.


    It was they who invited her as a guest, and it was they who suggested coming to Lingyuan Temple¡ªbefore they came, Le Zhengting had sent someone over to book a vegetarian meal and ordered a clean courtyard for rest. This is to make sure that the incense sticks are real, so that when something happens to Qiao Xuan, it can be picked more cleanly.


    But now this is all evidence that they took the initiative to invite Qiao Xuan as a guest.


    Lai can''t stand it!


    Qiao Xuan fell down the mountain first, which cannot be denied.


    Other than that, Qiao Xuan said nothing.


    It didn''t even say that she was pushed down the mountain.


    Qiao Kou lowered her head and shivered, sobbing: "I, I don''t know... woo woo woo I don''t know anything! I don''t know..."


    She couldn''t smear and frame Qiao Xuan, and she didn''t dare, so she could only say she didn''t know.


    Because now is not what it used to be!


    Even if it didn''t make sense in the past, it didn''t matter if she wronged Qiao Xuan, because the first mother couldn''t tell Qiao Xuan at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791

    The mother-in-law just needs an excuse to attack her. It doesn''t matter how outrageous or unreasonable the excuse is.


    But now, apparently not anymore.


    It is impossible for Mrs. Le Zheng and Mrs. Fang to make people wrong Qiao Xuan, and these two people are beyond the control of Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Xuan is now being protected by someone! stronger than her.


    Joko was jealous and sad.


    Mrs. Lezheng sneered in her heart, but she didn''t force Qiao Kou any more, and sighed: "This child is frightened, that''s all, if that''s the case, don''t ask her. Miss Qiao, you can also talk about it."


    Qiao Wei had been waiting for a long time, and she glared at Qiao Xuan angrily when she heard the words: "Qiao Xuan must have harmed us! Although, although I don''t know how she did it, it must be her! Otherwise, how could our masters and servants be able to do it? They all wrestled? She''s the one who''s playing tricks!"


    Le Zhengting''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she immediately agreed: "Sister Qiao Wei is right, it is Qiao Xuan who harmed us!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "I also want to know how I fell, but you reminded me! What I didn''t want to say was that Jiang Er and Fan Die pushed me behind my back, and I fell. As for why you all fall, you are not used to walking on mountain roads, as long as someone walking in the back stumbles and pushes the person in front, why is it strange to fall together?"


    "Oh, elder sister is really good! I can say such ridiculous things! I can understand what elder sister means, don''t care if it makes sense, if it makes sense or doesn''t make sense, I will admit it!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Qiao Xuan! You dare to go against me!" Qiao Wei was furious and scolded sharply, looking very angry.


    You must know that from childhood to adulthood, under Mrs. Qiao''s connivance and pampering, Qiao Wei is the overlord in Qiao''s house.


    What is reasoning? she does not know. Her words are right.


    Even if she said that the sun is square, Qiao Xuan and Qiao Kou could only nod in agreement, but could never refute.


    For a long time, Qiao Wei has developed the habit of saying whatever she says in front of Qiao Xuan and Qiao Kou.


    However, suddenly Qiao Xuan was unwilling!


    Qiao Xuan refuted her, and refuted it very resolutely, without saving her face in the slightest.


    Coupled with this time of shame and anger, how could Qiao Wei stand it?


    But Qiao Xuan was really not afraid of her anymore, and openly "contradicted": "Sister, what does this mean? My elder sister slandered me, so I''m not allowed to refute?"


    "you!"


    "Enough Wei''er!" Madam Qiao''s voice trembled slightly, she was angry and hated, but she didn''t know if she regretted teaching Qiao Wei like this.


    "Weier, you are frightened today and you are confused. Don''t talk about it. This matter, this matter, please let Mrs. Le Zheng decide."


    Madam Lezheng''s face was already ugly, and Qiao Wei was completely unreasonable and completely messed up. Even she didn''t believe these words, let alone others?


    On the contrary, it was Qiao Xuan, who was well-founded¡ªthis bitch! She regrets, really regrets it! How could she have left such a scourge? how so!


    Mrs. Lezheng still didn''t let her go, she frowned and said coldly: "Miss Qiao''s remarks are really ridiculous! Even if you want to frame the blame and blame others, you have to find a decent reason? Or else? , only increased the laughing ears!"


    Mrs Fang wiped her eyes and sighed: "This shows that it is my daughter-in-law who is being bullied¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792

    "You guys are good, let''s do it! Bully my daughter-in-law and no one hurts? Have pity on my daughter-in-law. Before she leaves the cabinet, she may have suffered a lot!"


    Madam Qiao was trembling with anger, "mother, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Shi sneered: "What do you not understand? Not only does the elder sister not know how to love and protect her, but she blatantly slandered and framed her, without even finding a decent reason! What kind of temperament did you grow up? ask me?"


    "..." Madam Qiao was furious, her face was red and white, shaking uncontrollably.


    asshole! asshole!


    Qiao Wei screamed angrily: "What is she! She is also worthy of being my sister!"


    Fang glanced at her: "Oh, Miss Qiao, it''s not you who decides whether it''s worthy or not, you ask your father to go!"


    "you--"


    "Weier!" Madam Qiao scolded Qiao Wei and shook her head coldly at her. She was also angry at Mr. Fang''s words, this Mr. Fang, who cares about the younger generation, doesn''t pay much attention to it, it''s really disgusting!


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth and glared at Fang Shi.


    Fang Shi was afraid of her, raised his eyebrows, and was very disdainful.


    That''s it, it''s all over the place.


    Mrs. Lezheng looked at Mrs. Xiaomi: "Second brother and sister, I''ll be the chief investigator on this matter. How about you send someone to assist you?"


    Mrs. Xiaomi sneered: "Okay, then there is Mrs. Lao!"


    Millet knew very well in her heart that since her sister-in-law had spoken, she had made up her mind. What was the use of not agreeing?


    She will send people to watch, and the people under her have always been very jealous of her people. That being the case, it is better to follow the boat and promise her.


    Mrs. Lezheng looked at Mrs. Qiao again, and said politely, "Mrs. Qiao, I''m here to investigate this matter. Does Mrs. Qiao have any opinion?"


    Of course Mrs Joe has an opinion!


    If possible, she wished Mrs. Le Zhengda would not get involved in this matter - it had nothing to do with her in the first place.


    But Mi''s agreed, so what can she say?


    I had to reluctantly nodded: "Madam, please, I will also ask Mammy Ling to follow along to see if there is anything I can help."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Lezheng agreed, and in the next second, she shouted in a deep voice: "Come on, take down all the three girls who are following today, tie them up, gag their mouths, and separate the trial one by one!"


    Hua Hua was ready, and when she heard the words, they rushed forward, and Li Er and Fan Die were dragged down before they could call for help.


    "Xiaoxi, you assist Mammy Hua in the trial, and Mammy Liang, Xiaoqu, go to the masters who are looking for someone today and ask, remember, don''t be rude."


    Everyone went, and the house became a lot cleaner at once.


    Just in time, the doctor came, and Mrs. Lezheng ordered to see Qiao Xuan.


    Le Zhengting pouted, extremely aggrieved, she was clearly from Le Zheng''s family, but her aunt always turned her elbows out. What''s so good about that Qiao Xuan? Is it worth her protection?


    Millet also hated it, but she didn''t dare to speak. She already has some idea of ??who is right and who is wrong in this matter.


    Moreover, since Mrs. Lezheng opened her mouth, she must have a righteous reason.


    I can''t tell her.


    She can''t speak to her, and without the power she has, why should she humiliate herself?


    Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Wei, and Qiao Kou were also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lezheng would protect Qiao Xuan to such a bottom!


    Mrs. Qiao secretly regretted it. If she had known this, she would not have turned a blind eye to Qiao Wei and Le Zhengting''s plans, and would have forced Qiao Xuan to fight for her no matter what. Mrs. Lezheng took the lead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793

    Unfortunately, by now, it''s too late!


    In the past few days, she has visited Mrs. Lezheng 2 twice, and had a great conversation with Mrs. Lezheng. It is impossible for Mrs. Lezheng not to know...


    Madam Qiao felt like a fire was burning in her heart.


    Raising the corners of his eyes and staring at Qiao Xuan, he wished he could breathe fire and set Qiao Xuan on fire!


    She was wrong about her, she thought she was wrong before, but now she found out that she was wrong before!


    This little bastard is so patient. She couldn''t figure out how to laugh at them...


    The doctor''s diagnosis confirmed that Qiao Xuan''s arm was slightly fractured, and the rest were skin injuries, but the muscles were also slightly strained and needed a good rest.


    And falling from the mountain, it is hard to say whether it will hurt the head, you have to observe it slowly for a while to know.


    Mrs. Lezheng''s eyes were full of pity and distress: "This child is really suffering! Good boy, after going back today, take a good rest, don''t think about anything! If there is something, I will send someone to tell my aunt, and my aunt will decide with you."


    Mrs Fang also sighed: "Look at you, why are you so careless? You don''t even say you bring someone with you when you go out, why go alone? It''s not good to rest when you go back!"


    Qiao Xuan replied obediently: "Mother, Aunt, I know I''m wrong, I will be careful when I go out in the future. I will have a good rest!"


    "That''s almost there!"


    Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Xiaomi, etc.: "..."


    Are you heartbroken?


    Only then did Mrs. Le Zheng ask the doctor to see Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei.


    No major problems, just skin injuries. Qiao Wei was even more unlucky, with a long, oozing cut on her arm, but it would not leave a scar.


    Mrs. Xiaomi and Mrs. Qiao were even more speechless. Their daughter was not seriously injured, and they couldn''t even find an excuse to have a seizure.


    Hua Hua and others quickly interrogated clearly, and came in to report.


    They are all parties, and things must be explained clearly.


    Today''s affairs are all led by Le Zhengting, she is the one who asked Qiao Xuan to invite Qiao Xuan, and she is also the one who arranged for Lingyuan Temple (she is still a little brainy, and she doesn''t plan on Qiao Xuan in her own village. She also knows how to find a temple back hill).


    Jiang Er and Fan Die also confessed that Qiao Xuan was the one who pushed them down the mountain...


    The rest of Hua Mama didn''t say anything, leaving two points for Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei.


    But everyone knows in their hearts, how can the two slaves dare to call the shots? Naturally, they were ordered by their masters.


    Mrs. Fang was furious, her sharp eyes turned on Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Xiaomi, and sneered at Mrs. Qiao: "My mother-in-law should discipline her daughter-in-law more in the future. My daughter-in-law doesn''t need to worry about her mother-in-law! Such viciousness, Vicious heart, is there anyone who wants to pay back two words in the future!"


    "you!"


    "What am I? Did I say something wrong? This can''t be the case!"


    Mrs. Fang was aggressive, and Qiao Wei and Mrs. Qiao seemed to have received a loud slap in the face in public, embarrassed and angry, and their faces were hot.


    Mrs. Fang was scolding Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei, but Le Zhengting felt ashamed that she was being scolded, and couldn''t help but take the blame: "It''s all Qiao Wei''s idea, I''m just looking at the intersection. Just help her for the sake of the field! It has nothing to do with me! You have to find her! The conflict between their sisters has nothing to do with me! Mother, I want to go home, I want to go home! I don''t want to be here anymore !"


    Qiao Wei was shocked and glared at Le Zhengting: "... Obviously you¡ª"


    "Weier!" Mrs. Qiao interrupted Qiao Wei''s words with the urge to vomit blood, and said gloomily: "Weier always told me to protect me too well, I don''t know people''s hearts are sinister!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794

    "...But she has absolutely no bad intentions and won''t do anything to murder her sisters. It must be instigated by the dead girl of Fan Die! The girl relied on the feeling that she grew up with the young lady, and the young lady spoiled her. , I became more and more mad. A few days ago, I provoked Wei Er and told me to teach me a lesson. I thought she had changed, but I didn''t expect her to do such things behind her back! It''s really hateful! I will definitely be harsh this time. punish her!"


    "Xuan''er," Mrs. Qiao forced herself to look pleasant: "You are a sensible child. You have always told us to worry less. Your sister was instigated by Diao slaves. Will you forgive her?"


    Qiao Wei clenched her palm fiercely, causing a sting.


    She pursed her lips, biting her lower lip and suffocated angrily: When did she ask Qiao Xuan to forgive her! She actually begged Qiao Xuan one day!


    Qiao Wei felt her heart throbbing with pain, such a humiliation!


    She was even a little dumbfounded, how could this be? Is she dreaming?


    The little slut who was submissive in front of her, who beat and scolded when she wanted to be beaten, was cared for and maintained by others, forcing her and her mother to keep their breaths low...


    With hot eyes, Qiao Wei''s eyes were wet, and a string of tears fell unexpectedly.


    She felt embarrassed, so she quickly wiped it away with her hand.


    Madam Qiao was very heartbroken, but she immediately said, "Xuan''er, you see your sister is crying with regret."


    She is not remorseful! She is angry!


    Qiao Wei only felt that the "bang" in her mind exploded, and a strong sense of humiliation rushed forward, converging into a sharp blade, and stabbed her heart fiercely.


    Qiao Wei''s face was red and hot, anger, humiliation, grievance, embarrassment... She couldn''t bear it, but she broke the jar and threw herself into Mrs. Qiao''s arms, crying bitterly.


    Madam Qiao embraced her and patted her to comfort her, scolding Qiao Xuan countless times in her heart.


    This bitch!


    Mrs. Le Zheng looked coldly.


    Seeing this, Xiaomi also took the opportunity to throw the pot and pushed everything on Jiang Er.


    Jiang Er and Fan Die, with their faces pale and frightened, knelt on the ground and shivered, not daring to refute at all.


    Their lives and deaths are in the hands of the master, and refuting them is a death.


    And for the young maid, life might be better than death.


    Qiao Xuan then said, "Auntie, since I''ve found the real murderer, I''ll make everything up to my auntie."


    It was Jiang Er and Fandie who pushed her. As long as Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei were bitten to death, it was the slaves who made their own decisions, even if everyone knew what was going on, it was useless.


    Of course, Mrs. Le Zheng could force Jiang Er and Fan Die to testify, but Qiao Xuan was unwilling to do so.


    She and the Qiao family can tear their faces apart, but Mrs. Le Zhengda doesn''t need to tear up their faces with the second room for her, an outsider. When she said it, it seemed that she was being cautious.


    After all, she''s fine, isn''t she? On the contrary, Le Zhengting and Qiao Wei ruined their innocence to a certain extent, they were worse than her.


    Whoever is miserable and who is right is the way the world sees it.


    She is Mrs. Xie Yuan now, and Shao Yunyun still has a long way to go. In small matters, she has not suffered any loss, she has never been frightened, grieved and grieved herself, and made a step back to gain a good reputation, why not do it?


    As soon as Qiao Xuan said this, she agreed that the real culprits were Jiang Er and Fan Die. Mrs. Lezheng understood her intention and sighed inwardly, this child is really sensible.


    "Brother and sister, Li''er is Tinger''s confidant''s maid, does her brother and sister feel that Tinger is responsible?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795

    Millet gritted his teeth: "...Of course there is."


    "Then, how will the younger brother and sister plan to compensate?"


    Xiaomi''s eyes widened sharply.


    Compensation again!


    The last time she had only corrupted 10,000 taels of silver from herself, what more? ?


    Mrs. Lezheng said: "Xiaoxuan didn''t have a big incident, that''s because she was lucky and had a lot of luck, but Jianger and Fandie''s actions to calculate human life are true. Can you prevaricate the idea? Xiaoxuan is Mrs. Xie Yuan, Shao Jieyuan is friendly with Master Xie, but she is a guest of the Xie family!"


    The implication is that if there is really something wrong with Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun asks the Xie family to ask for justice.


    After Shao Yunyun learned about Yuan, Xie Jingrong''s dealings with him also turned to the bright side, and Shao Yunyun even went to Xie''s house to visit.


    The Xie family is of course willing to make a friend with Xie Yuan, especially this Xie Yuan is someone Xie Jingrong praises.


    Under Mrs. Lezheng''s persecuting gaze, Mrs. Xiaomi quickly resigned.


    "Then... I will pay 5,000 taels of silver to suppress Mrs. Shao?"


    "Five thousand?"


    "Then... eight thousand?"


    "Eight thousand??"


    "10,000! 10,000 or two lines!"


    "Murdering a life is just ten thousand taels?"


    Xiaomi''s family is also on fire, and his heart is bleeding: "Then how much do you say!"


    "Fifty thousand taels."


    "what!"


    Mrs. Lezheng''s three words were light and fluttering, and she almost didn''t crush the millet to death!


    Madam Qiao''s mother and daughter were also stunned.


    Qiao Wei didn''t even cry anymore.


    Fifty thousand taels? ?


    Qiao Kou quickly glanced at Qiao Xuan with complicated eyes, her eyes showing envy and jealousy. 50,000 taels, 50,000 taels... Even if you can''t win so much in the end, it will definitely be a lot.


    What kind of shit did this little slut Qiao Xuan have, and Mrs. Lezheng protects her like this...


    Lezheng''s family is rich, but Xiaomi''s family does not have so many private houses. At the moment, he sneered extremely angrily: "Sister-in-law might as well go grab it."


    Mrs. Lezheng said in her heart, I''m just robbing, so what?


    "As I said, Xiao Xuan is Mrs. Xie Yuan."


    She is not a nameless person, she is Mrs. Xie Yuan! Her husband is still so young, and the first time he will end up is Xie Yuan, who doesn''t know how rare it is?


    He has a bright future!


    But his wife was murdered by the young lady of Lezheng''s family. If it is you, can you give up easily?


    Unless you show full sincerity, and you have to add the face of Mrs. Le Zheng and Le Zhengxiao, people will be willing to be private.


    Xiao Mi was speechless and extremely aggrieved.


    "But I don''t have that much cash..."


    "Find your own way, and it''s none of my business."


    "..."


    In the end, Xiaomi agreed, and promised to collect the money within three days and give it to Qiao Xuan.


    Mrs. Lezheng said again: "Brother and sister, please apologize again."


    "what!"


    Xiao Mi screamed: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to go too far!"


    Mrs. Le Zheng gave her a cool look: "I did something wrong, shouldn''t I apologize? Brother or sister or Ting''er can be."


    Le Zhengting was too frightened to make a sound, so she sat there with her head down and pretended to be dead.


    What she feared most was this aunt.


    This big aunt doesn''t care about them easily. She doesn''t seem to care about making small troubles on weekdays, but once she makes a move, no one can beat her.


    Le Zhengting had already experienced this point.


    However, she didn''t want to apologize to Qiao Xuan...


    What a shame...


    A young girl has always valued her face more than anything else.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796

    Mrs. Xiaomi had an angry retort, but Mrs. Lezheng said "Xiaoxuan is Mrs. Xie Yuan!" and blocked everything back.


    Millet couldn''t bear the grievances of her daughter, so she had to apologize apologetically.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied with the result. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lezheng, she would never have reached this point. Mrs. Lezheng was afraid that she would be wronged, and she pushed Xiaomi to the extreme step by step. And she is also unwilling to embarrass Mrs. Lezheng.


    Qiao Xuan accepted the apology.


    This thing is over.


    Mrs. Lezheng said, if there is a next time, please report to the official directly! She has no face to mediate anymore.


    These words made Xiaomi and Le Zhengting, who felt that they had suffered a big loss, felt a pain in their chests! But also really frightened.


    After getting the millet, the next thing is Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei.


    Only Mrs. Lezheng raised her eyes to look at Mrs. Qiao, and Mrs. Qiao''s scalp was numb, and she squeezed out a smile and said, "Let''s talk about our family''s affairs after we go back, so don''t bother Mrs. Lezheng!"


    The implication is that this is our household chores, and the eldest madam should mind your own business!


    Mrs. Le Zhengda and Qiao Xuan have a good relationship, so how could Mrs. Qiao hold her back?


    Besides, there is a Mr. Fang on the side.


    Mrs. Fang refused: "My mother''s words are not true, and my brothers have to settle accounts! Miss Qiao''s intimate girl murdered my daughter-in-law, and I will ask Mrs. Lezheng to help you decide! Mrs. Lezheng is fair! I trouble Mrs. It''s gone!"


    Mrs. Lezheng smiled: "Sister Fang is polite, I will not let Xiaoxuan be wronged. Besides, Fan Die and Jiang Er are conspiring, and the punishment on both sides should be impartial. witness."


    Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Wei: "..."


    Both mother and daughter want to vomit blood!


    Madam Qiao would never dare to accuse Jiang Er of being the mastermind.


    It''s fine if Xiaomi doesn''t accuse Fandie of being the mastermind!


    So, she wants to apologize to Qiao Xuan? Do you want to pay her 50,000 silver?


    Mrs. Qiao clenched Qiao Wei''s hand tightly and did not allow her to speak, she said solemnly: "Xuaner, you have been wronged in this matter, mother will not accompany you, you are sisters connected by blood, this is the end of the matter. so far."


    Qiao Xuan: "But now I am the daughter-in-law of the Shao family and the wife of Xie Yuan. I accept this apology. When will my mother give me 50,000 silver coins? It''s the same thing, I always have to treat it equally. What do you think, mother? "


    Qiao Wei couldn''t bear to sneer: "Fifty thousand silver? How dare you say it!"


    This bitch, selling her is not worth fifty thousand!


    Xiaomi''s schadenfreude, but there is no mood to stay.


    Moreover, when she stayed as an outsider, Mrs. Qiao was worried that she could not show her face, and immediately said that she would take Le Zhengting back first, and strongly invited the eldest lady to come with her.


    The eldest lady looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan gave her a wink and nodded slightly, indicating that it was okay.


    Mrs. Lezheng pushed the boat along the way, and left with Xiaomi and Le Zhengting.


    There are some things that she, an outsider, is really not easy to say.


    Everyone in the Lezheng family left, and Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Wei, and even Qiao Kou breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, and felt a lot more relaxed.


    Qiao Wei no longer concealed herself, she glared at Qiao Xuan resentfully, and smiled coldly: "What are you! You are just a lowly prostitute, not even a maid before me and my mother, what qualifications do you have to ask us to apologize and compensate? Five Wan Yinzi? Oh, you can really say it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797

    With a loud "slap!", Mrs Fang slapped the coffee table with a slap, and the tea bowl on the coffee table almost jumped up, making a slight crashing sound, which startled Mrs. Qiao and her daughter.


    "Miss Qiao, your mouth is so mean and vicious!"


    "you dare--"


    "Why don''t I dare? Hmph, you have to call me auntie! Who are you calling lowly? Who is worse than a maid? I''ll go back and tell my son, let my son ask your father! This What''s the point! Bullying people doesn''t bring such bullying!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was filled with heat, the warmth and softness made her feel extremely warm and at ease.


    She held Fang''s arm and said softly, "Mother, calm down."


    Fang Shi was really angry, and sneered: "Since people are so high above, we have nothing to say. Let''s go, let''s ask Yunyun to talk!"


    "My mother, our family, what is there to discuss!" Mrs. Qiao was angry and anxious, how could she let Mrs. Fang leave like this? If Shao Yunyun really took these words to the master to question, Qiao Wei would not be able to escape being beaten.


    "Weier, don''t apologize yet!"


    "mother--"


    "Apologies! Did you hear me!"


    Madam Qiao snapped.


    Qiao Wei bit her lip, stubbornly refused.


    Qiao Xuan sneered lightly, and said lightly, "Mother, don''t make it difficult for my sister. It''s not the first time I''ve heard such words. I''m used to it. 50,000 silver, I don''t know how my mother plans to give it to me?"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "You can''t miss a penny! Otherwise, let my son find Mr. Qiao!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was ugly: "Qiao Xuan, do you really want to do this? Your father will soon be transferred back to Beijing. When Shao Yunyun comes to Beijing to take the exam, you don''t need your father to take care of you if you are unfamiliar? "


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "It''s the same thing, my mother is threatening me? Besides, if I understand correctly, my husband should go to Beijing to take the exam before, and my father should be transferred back to Beijing later, right? So what? How about taking care of it?"


    "At that time, mother and sister will also go back to Beijing together? If you make trouble, whether it is to harm my husband or take care of it, I can''t say!"


    "That''s right!" Fang Shi was aggressive: "Don''t be nice here, hurry up and pay the money!"


    Mrs. Fang was a little hesitant at first, but after listening to what Qiao Xuan said, isn''t it, just like Mrs. Qiao, she will take care of her son? dare not think, dare not think!


    Madam Qiao was angry and said simply: "There is no 50,000 silver at home. If you want to ask, ask your father!"


    "In that case, I will ask." Qiao Xuan sneered: "I will also ask Aunt Lezheng to come forward and write down what happened today in detail, and then I will show it to my father. My father thought I lied and saved it. Someone reverses black and white!"


    Mrs. Qiao was trembling with anger, her eyes seemed to be frozen.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qiao, Duan''er will definitely stand up for you in this matter! Our daughter-in-law of Qiao''s family is not so easy to bully! Her parents can''t bully either! Who do you look down on, bah!"


    Fang shi pulled Qiao Xuan: "Let''s stop talking to them, let''s go! Really, I''m getting angry just looking at them like this!"


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    After Qiao Xuan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Mrs. Qiao grabbed the tea cup and smashed it in front of Qiao Kou, scolding: "Useless thing! Your sister is simple and straightforward. How many times have I explained that you should take good care of her, are you? How to take care of it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798

    Qiao Kou was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and shivered, "Mother, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    "What are you crying for? Shut up! Don''t cry!"


    Qiao Kou bit her lip to hold back her cry, but her shoulders twitched uncontrollably and choked.


    What is Qiao Wei going to do, where can she control it? If she can control Qiao Wei, it will rain red!


    However, in front of her mother-in-law, who holds the power of life and death for her, even if there is a huge grievance, she can only swallow it with gritted teeth!


    Not to mention in front of her aunt, even in front of her own father, she would never dare to distinguish half a word.


    She inevitably thought of Qiao Xuan again.


    Qiao Xuan... used to be worse than her! But how beautiful she is now! Someone is protecting her strongly, and there is a husband who is Jie Yuan...


    In Qiao Kou''s heart, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious...


    This also made her even more determined to rob Qiao Wei''s marriage even if she tried her hardest!


    "Mother, are we really going to give that little slut fifty thousand taels of silver? No, I will never agree! Why is she that little slut!"


    "Shut up for me too!" Mrs. Qiao managed to hold back her face without a slap in the face, and said coldly, "You still have the face to say? It''s not all your good deeds!"


    Qiao Wei opened her mouth, but she was also aggrieved.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. It was obviously Le Zhengting''s idea. I heard her vows, who would have known that she would be so useless..."


    It was useless, and she pushed everything on her head. It''s not a good thing!


    Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes and took a hard breath, opened her eyes slowly, and said slowly, "Today, you all come with me and go to Shao''s house."


    Qiao Wei''s face changed slightly: "Go...for what?"


    "What else can you do! Apology of course! Listen to me, in any case, you must get Qiao Xuan''s understanding, let her reveal this matter, and stop mentioning the 50,000 yuan thing!"


    "Mother!" Qiao Wei was shocked and annoyed: "You are, let me bow to that little bitch Qiao Xuan!"


    "That''s right," Mrs. Qiao didn''t take care of her at all this time, but sneered slightly: "You really need to sharpen your temperament, so just use Qiao Xuan as this whetstone. I This is for your own good, you don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Qiao Wei: "..."


    Is it better for her to send her to Qiao Xuan to humiliate her?


    Qiao Wei is very sad and disappointed! My mother treated her like this!


    Tired and upset, Mrs. Qiao taught her a few more words, and took the two back to the inn.


    Back at the inn, Concubine Du saw that the lady and the eldest lady had dark faces, and the air pressure around her body was extremely low.


    After finally returning to the room with Qiao Kou, Aunt Du hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Kou''s tears fell, but she just sat there silently wiping her tears.


    Neither complained angrily to Aunt Du, nor threw herself into her arms and cried for comfort.


    It was something she used to do, but not now.


    Because she understood more and more, Concubine Du couldn''t comfort her, and she couldn''t get justice for her at all.


    She can''t even keep the private property that she has worked so hard to save for so long!


    "W-what the hell is going on here? Kouer, don''t scare mother, tell me quickly!"


    Aunt Du asked again and again, Qiao Kou became impatient, and then she wiped away her tears, talking coldly about the reason without much emotion.


    Aunt Du was anxious: "Why do you still go to Qiao Xuan!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799

    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t provoke Qiao Xuan anymore! She''s no longer from the Qiao family, and she can''t hinder you in any way. Besides, she''s Mrs. Xie Yuan now, it''s not good for you to provoke her!"


    Aunt Du said with emotion: "After all... Who knows which cloud in the sky will rain? For example, in the past, who would have thought that Qiao Xuan would be today... So don''t offend her again, Wan Wan In the future, Shao Yunyun will really become an official, you are her sister after all, maybe... and one day to ask her for help."


    Qiao Kou sneered lightly, and glanced at Aunt Du with some disdain.


    What is the use of this woman other than talking about these useless things, other than thinking about relying on this and relying on that all day long?


    "Do you think I want to?"


    "Um?"


    "Heh, Madam ordered, Qiao Wei ordered, what can I do but do it?"


    "..."


    Aunt Du was speechless!


    Yes, as ordered by Madam and ordered by Qiao Wei, apart from obeying obediently, Qiao Kou has no chance of refusing?


    Mrs. Qiao is shrewd and mean, and Qiao Wei is arrogant and domineering, but one thing is that neither mother and daughter are easy to fool. It is very difficult to think about yang and yin.


    Concubine Du grieved and gritted her teeth: "This day is really, really... I will think of something, and Auntie will think of something. When I return to the capital next year, I will definitely let you find a good marriage and get married as soon as possible. ¡­¡±


    Qiao Kou glanced at her, but said nothing.


    She didn''t believe what Aunt Du said at all, and she didn''t have any expectations.


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    She has been disappointed once and doesn''t want to be disappointed again.


    In her marriage, she will be the master herself, and there is no need for Concubine Du to mess around.


    Concubine Du rambled about something again, but Qiao Kou didn''t listen carefully, she only felt like a mosquito buzzing around her ears, and after a while, she said that she was tired and wanted to rest on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Aunt Du sighed and closed her mouth.


    The next day, Mrs. Qiao led Qiao Wei to the door to apologize.


    I didn''t take Aunt Du and Qiao Kou.


    Qiao Wei was destined to humble herself in front of Qiao Xuan today, and Mrs. Qiao naturally wouldn''t let Aunt Du and Qiao Kou look at her.


    Today, Shao Yunyun also deliberately stayed at home, and Mrs. Qiao deliberately repeated the old words, implying that the Qiao family is a powerful family in the capital, and the previous generation is still the uncle''s mansion. Shao Yunyun will come to Beijing in the future, but it will be troublesome if he has no doorway. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is difficult. It is better for everyone to take a step back.


    Shao Yunyun listened to Bi Bingbing and refused: "I don''t need to worry about Mrs. Qiao because of my ability. My wife can''t be wronged in vain!"


    Madam Qiao sneered in her heart and wanted to ridicule Shao Yunyun for being innocent! He has no personal connections in the capital, and he is a poor scholar who wants to succeed. Oh, good luck, let''s talk about it in twenty years!


    Bad luck, the best ending in this life is to be a petty official in the Hanlin Academy.


    But she obviously can''t say it at the moment, otherwise it will become more and more out of control.


    Qiao Wei''s face was reluctant and wronged, not to mention that she came to apologize, normal people would not do this. It made Fang shi''s temper tantrum, and he hurt her a few more words, so angry that she almost exploded again.


    Madam Qiao was so angry, anxious, and anxious that she managed to stop her and force her to apologize.


    It''s a farce for the mother and daughter to act like this.


    In the end, Mrs. Qiao promised to pay 10,000 silver, and another 40,000 taels of IOUs to pay later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800

    But how to write this IOU must be written according to what Qiao Xuan said.


    It explained in detail what happened yesterday, how the money was owed, and Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei signed it with their own hands.


    Madam Qiao had to agree, because both she and Qiao Xuan knew very well that this IOU was a handle that Qiao Xuan held in her hand, and she would never be able to repay the money. Qiao Xuan probably won''t ask again.


    So, she has no room for bargaining.


    Mrs. Qiao''s condition is that this matter cannot be told to Master Qiao.


    Qiao Xuan agreed, but she had to get the money within three days of returning to the county seat.


    Mrs. Qiao doesn''t have much money now, so she can only give her a thousand taels.


    She had no choice but to agree.


    She understands too well that when this matter hits the master, Qiao Wei will definitely be beaten, and the master will be disappointed with her.


    She has been virtuous all her life, and she must not ruin her image in the master''s heart.


    Unless there is a day when her son becomes a high official and her daughter also stands out.


    Then, she was nothing to fear.


    But now... she knew very well that that day had not yet come.


    If the master gets tired of her and goes back to the capital, her life will definitely be difficult, and she can''t gamble.


    When Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei left, their faces were so gloomy that they almost dripped with water.


    When they returned to the inn, there were two bright red slap prints on Qiao Kou''s face.


    After that, Mrs. Qiao never looked for Qiao Xuan again. Instead, she met with Mrs. Xiaomi again. After two days, she returned to Shanxian County.


    If it was as usual, Qiao Wei would definitely have complained to her father after suffering such a huge "grievance", but this time she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mrs. Qiao warned her sharply, no matter how unconvinced and unwilling she was in her heart, she would never dare to say another word.


    Even Mrs. Qiao asked if Qiao Xuan had helped them... Mrs. Qiao was speechless, so she had to laugh and say yes. And euphemistically, Mrs. Le Zhengda''s treatment of Qiao Xuan... is actually not that good! So, even more for her.


    He is a very arrogant person, so it may be difficult to make friends with their family...


    Mr. Qiao believed it and felt regretful, but he gave up.


    Happy home.


    Where did the millet family get the 50,000 silver private house? Even if she could take it out, she couldn''t bear it!


    So, she bit the bullet and told her husband, the second master.


    Of course, it is impossible for Mrs. Millet to tell the truth, she has more or less changed.


    The second master was furious and yelled, "Too bullying!"


    Fifty thousand silver! Fifty thousand silver for a mouth! Isn''t this what robbery is? It''s still a family, just bullying people like this!


    The second master was so angry that he was about to pull the millet to find the eldest lady for the theory!


    Although the second master has always been a mess, he knows that he has no ability to compete with the big house, so he has never been silent.


    Anyway, his sons were doing well, which comforted him somewhat.


    However, it does not mean that the big room can humiliate him or step on his head!


    Xiao Mi was startled and hurriedly grabbed him.


    What she wanted was for her husband to share the debt with her, not for another trouble.


    How dare she ask the second master to find the eldest lady? She can''t fight the big lady''s mouth. And this matter is very well taken care of by Mrs.


    Can''t say anywhere.


    Mrs. Millet then showed generosity and persuaded the second master to say "everything goes well with the family", "forget it", etc. The second master was very surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801

    However, the more the second master thought about it, the more angry he was, and he still refused to let it go.


    Fifty thousand silver! Not five thousand!


    If it is five thousand, he may forget it, and the family and everything are prosperous.


    fifty thousand? Go to his home and be happy!


    The second master thought whether the eldest lady threatened his own wife, he thought about it, and simply went to the old lady!


    The two of them don''t dare to do anything. It''s okay for the old lady to stand up for justice, right?


    In order to win the sympathy of the old lady, the second master will of course add his own ideas.


    So, the old lady was furious!


    The eldest family is shrewd, and the old lady knows it. Although she loves the second and the second, she has never really shaken the strength of the eldest family.


    The most important thing is that every time she thinks that the second child doesn''t even have a direct son, the old lady''s heart is a little cold and a little lack of interest, and naturally she will not be so hard to protect them.


    However, the eldest daughter-in-law went too far this time!


    One mouth will blackmail the second house for fifty thousand taels, which is a big appetite.


    With a cold face, the old lady ordered the eldest lady and the millet to be called.


    As soon as Mrs. Xiaomi came, her face changed and she secretly complained, how could she expect her husband would come here behind her back...


    The result can be imagined, the eldest lady sighed helplessly and told the whole story.


    Le Zhengting murdered Mrs. Jie Yuan, without fifty thousand taels, can Shao Jieyuan thoroughly expose the matter? The Xie family valued Shao Jieyuan very much, and invited him to be a guest. The eldest son of the Xie family had a good relationship with Shao Jieyuan.


    Who is the Xie family? Who is Mr. Xie? Could their vision be wrong?


    It is conceivable that Shao Jieyuan has a very high probability of standing out in the future. Shouldn''t Le Zhengting''s move be severely punished?


    Xiao Mi was speechless, and could only tell the words "it wasn''t her, it was Li''er instigating" and so on.


    The old lady and the second master were all stunned!


    The second master was even more furious and glared at Mrs. Xiaomi: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Didn''t you tell me that? Look at the good daughter you taught!"


    The old lady also frowned: "Second daughter-in-law, it''s your fault this time! How old are you, why can''t you speak clearly?"


    It''s all my own, so I don''t need to hide it. What Jiang Er dares to do, isn''t it all ordered by Le Zhengting? Everyone knows this.


    Millet was speechless, the fifty thousand taels of silver made her breathless, and she couldn''t care about anything else, so she said with a sad face: "...Ting''er is just confused for a while, it''s all that Miss Qiao''s family. Idea! Miss Qiao felt uncomfortable when she saw her concubine was about to get ahead, so she wanted to teach her a lesson. Who knew she would pull Tinger into the water. I would teach Tinger not to interact with her again... But mother, where am I? There are fifty thousand silver!"


    The second master sneered: "If you don''t have cash, you can collect it yourself, in short, I can''t help you!"


    After speaking, the second master left in a hurry.


    Xiaomi was stunned.


    He, he''s gone, what should I do?


    "mother!"


    Millet looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes.


    The old lady frowned, but she couldn''t ignore it, and it was impossible for her eldest daughter-in-law to take money from her father-in-law. The eldest daughter-in-law would never agree.


    Besides, when Xiao Mi did something like this, she always had to teach her a lesson.


    The eldest lady of Qiao''s family may really have an affair with her concubine, but that doesn''t mean that there is nothing about Le Zhengting here, and maybe there is something about Xiaomi.


    If the old lady didn''t say it, it was for Xiaomi''s face, and she was too lazy to expose her face to face.


    It doesn''t mean you don''t understand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802

    "In this way, my old lady will pay 30,000 taels for you, and you can make up the remaining 20,000 taels yourself!"


    The old lady''s family was quite rich, so she asked the old lady to take 30,000 silver notes on the spot and handed it directly to the eldest lady.


    Madam has absolutely no opinion.


    The old man''s body is his own private house, and it is given to whomever he loves. As long as she doesn''t force her to take it, she doesn''t want to find any way to take the subsidy from the public school.


    Their big house does not lack the self-consciousness of the old lady.


    "Second brother and sister, for the 20,000 taels, should I send someone to take it from you now, or tomorrow?"


    It means that tomorrow at the latest, all the money must be given to her.


    Mrs. Xiaomi was so angry that she was about to breathe fire, and said with a sullen face: "I''ll have someone send it to my sister-in-law!"


    "That''s fine, then I''ll wait for the second sibling."


    "Humph!"


    Millet still has 20,000 taels of cash, but it also occupies most of the cash in her private house.


    She took out the silver note in distress and sent Mammy Ling to send it quickly. It''s too early to go, and it''s not annoying if you don''t see it!


    The eldest lady added two pieces of Shu brocade that her eldest son honored her last year, and a set of national-color youthful inlaid treasures and red gold head and face jewelry, and sent them to the Shao family in person the next day.


    Qiao Xuan was originally reluctant to ask the eldest lady''s gift, but the eldest lady smiled and said, "Isn''t it enough that my aunt will give you a shock? I have a lot of things like this!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked him.


    After talking to her for a while, the eldest lady said, "Let''s hand over those places to your colleagues in the next two days, and let them help them manage them. Just go back in these two days. I''ll let Xiao''er take care of you, next time you Come and see if there are any suitable stewards, and hire a few to stay here."


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan was still a little confused, the eldest lady smiled and sighed: "Ting girl and your elder sister woke up with a man lying on top of them in front of everyone''s eyes, just wait and see, this is absolutely impossible to cover. Yes. There will definitely be gossip."


    "Oh, there are a lot of people waiting to see the jokes of Lezheng''s family! But they still don''t know how to behave! I don''t know how many tails I have swept them. This time I don''t care, and it''s impossible to completely suppress them, so I just let them. Learn a hard lesson!"


    "So you should leave quickly, and don''t mess with it in the slightest."


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a daughter to talk to, and her granddaughter is still young.


    Besides, there is still a difference between the big room and the second room. When it comes to kissing, no one will be stupid enough to dislike the big room because of the bad things in the second room.


    There really are such people, and their big houses are not uncommon.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly realized, yes, this matter has something to do with her, if she still stays here, it is hard to say whether she will have trouble again in her life.


    It''s better to walk away, clean and neat!


    Let her go crazy.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly said gratefully, "Thanks to my aunt for reminding me, otherwise I wouldn''t have thought of this! That being the case, we''ll pack up and leave in two days."


    "Well, I''ll still let Qu Shan send you."


    "There''s Aunt Lau!"


    The eldest lady smiled: "This is nothing!"


    On that day, Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun and Fang Shi about this matter, and everyone agreed to go back first.


    After these days, everyone has seen it, bought enough shopping, it is time to go back.


    Again, think about it and come back later.


    In fact, Uncle Shao was not used to living there, and he wanted to go back for a long time, but he was robbed by Fang Shi, so he was not allowed to say it.


    Now to go back, Uncle Shao is the happiest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803

    So everyone was busy packing up.


    There are too many bits and pieces to buy, and packing luggage is also a laborious job.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni especially bought a lot of food, like carrying squirrels in storage.


    Qiao Xuan bought a lot of various ingredients. About one-third of the amount was quietly sent into the space and stored by her, unknowingly.


    Anyway, many ingredients, especially all kinds of dried seafood, are only used when she cooks, and no one will know how much is used and how much is left.


    This can save a lot of effort when moving back and forth.


    In fact, there is no need for Qiao Xuan to worry about the wasteland over there. The steward sent by Le Zhengxiao managed everything in an orderly manner for her.


    Qiao Xuan only needs to explain to the steward clearly that the next step is not to mess up her plan.


    There is Le Zhengxiao and they are here, and they are not afraid that those who are in charge will meet the yin and the yin.


    Make arrangements the next day, pack your luggage, and leave early tomorrow morning.


    Shao Yunyun went to Xie''s house to say goodbye to Xie Jingrong, but when he came back, he held a pot of orchid in his arms.


    Qiao Xuan immediately saw that this was an extremely precious first-class orchid, and was very surprised by the generous efforts of the Xie family.


    Shao Yunyun was also a little helpless, and smiled at her: "The Xie family doesn''t know what''s going on, they said that the roots of this silver hook Moran are rotten, and their gardener can''t save it, saying that our family is good at planting, why don''t you take it back? Try to see if you can save your life."


    Shao Yunyun doesn''t think his family is particularly good at planting, he doesn''t feel that way anyway. Isn''t it just like ordinary people growing things at home? As for looking good, that''s because of good water, right?


    However, it was a pity that this silver hook Molan was about to die, so he hesitated a little and finally brought it back.


    Shao Yunyun was going to find a pot to plant, bring it back and transplant it next to the spring in Qiao Xuan''s garden. The spring water is especially nourishing for the plants and trees, so maybe they can really live.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly realized and asked with a smile, "This silver hook Molan is also very precious, isn''t it?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "The real value is a thousand pieces of gold, and this is the Xie family."


    Qiao Xuan took a deep breath: "..."


    The only one Xie family was willing to give to Shao Yunyun, instead of trying to save it to the last moment, was really generous.


    After all, most people may not be willing to give away even if they know that there is only a 1/10,000 chance of being saved.


    So Qiao Xuan took the Mo Lan and said with a smile, "My husband doesn''t understand this, so let me do it!"


    She has to quickly repair it with power repair, so that it will slowly recover from now on.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t refuse, but smiled and gave it to her, and said, "If you can save the life, you can save the life. If it really doesn''t work, forget it, lady, don''t be nervous."


    "OK, all right!"


    "If it is really rescued," Shao Yunyun thought about it, and discussed with her: "How about we still return it to the Xie family?"


    Qiao Xuan had no opinion at all, and nodded with a smile: "Okay! The soil and water in our home are good, maybe we can really live."


    She will spawn a spore at that time, and it will be good to transplant the spore into the space.


    Those orchids in the space have grown a lot of small ones! When I arrived in the capital, I took out three or two plants, but it was a large amount of income.


    Such things are rare and expensive, and it is inconvenient to take out more, otherwise she can even take out more.


    After all, orchids differentiate and multiply in space really fast.


    Qiao Xuan took the silver hook Molan to plant, and the next morning, she took it on the road and went home together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804

    Their party even returned to Shan County one day earlier than Madam Qiao and the others.


    Back at home, there is naturally another lively, and the originally deserted yard is suddenly full of popularity.


    Shao Dalang and Mrs Xu were unable to go, Mrs Fang did not treat them badly and brought them many gifts.


    Clothes material, needle and thread, children''s food and clothes, etc. Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni also had other gifts for Xu.


    Yang Xiaoni sent a lot of cakes and nuts and snacks, Qiao Xuan sent a set of rouge gouache and a pair of beautiful golden hairpins, Tao Tao also bought a set of needles and thread for her.


    Xu Shi was even happier.


    After returning, Shao Yunyun went to see the progress of the school.


    Because of the supervision and supervision of Lizheng and the clan elders, everything went very smoothly.


    This is a good thing for accumulating yin and virtue. The villagers are basically willing to contribute, and every family takes turns to help.


    It looks like it will be completed in about another 12 days.


    At that time, it will be decoration, buying furniture, hiring a gentleman, and the school can start after the new year, without any delay.


    When Li Qiu and Li Xia were at home, they didn''t give up on making lipsticks. They would do it as soon as the flowers bloomed. It''s just that after this season, the number of roses gradually decreases, and the red osmanthus and chrysanthemum can''t be done much. After about half a month, the lipstick business will stop temporarily.


    Qiao Xuan counted and calculated that she could send it to Le Zhengxiao again. There was no problem with 1,000 sticks.


    Years ago, I could also give you a bunch of dried white fungus and mushrooms.


    Qiao Xuan calculated that when the lipstick was finished, she would hire someone to reclaim the more than 100 acres of land next to the flower field, and then go to buy some. It''s okay, she still wants to expand.


    At least for now, she doesn''t plan to cultivate flower fields elsewhere to make lipstick.


    Just this one is fine.


    With the status of his family in the village now, it is not difficult to think about it.


    If the flower field expands, don''t say that her sister-in-law will be too busy when making lipsticks, even if there are spring rains and spring equinox, they are already very familiar with them. Choose a few young, smart, and good-looking girls to help.


    The flower fields don¡¯t have to be so strictly guarded all the time. For example, planting flower seedlings, weeding, fertilizing and pruning, collecting honey, etc., you can invite villagers to do work.


    Even if the lipstick is slowly exposed in front of the big guys, the family can protect it.


    Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun about this, and Shao Yunyun naturally agreed.


    "That being the case, let''s arrange all these things properly a few years ago! After the first month of next year, I want to go to Beijing to participate in the examination, and I hope my lady will also accompany me."


    Shao Yunyun was used to going out with Qiao Xuan. Not to let her take care of him, but to have her by his side would make him feel at ease and at ease.


    The two of them often talk, relax, enjoy the scenery, go shopping, and watch her happily shopping for various ingredients and gadgets, or she accompanies him to the calligraphy and painting shop of the bookstore, which makes him feel very happy. .


    If he was allowed to go to Beijing alone, he would not be able to see her for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t bear it just by thinking about it...


    Qiao Xuan originally planned to accompany him to Beijing - otherwise, who knows if he will be caught by someone who is not on the list? She is waiting for him to change her mind after he becomes famous, but this kind of waiting is a wait of nature and silent companionship, and will never deliberately test him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805

    That''s not a test, that''s a hardship


    That''s not a test, that''s a hardship.


    However, his own plans and his initiative to mention it are of course two different things.


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, her eyebrows curled and she nodded happily: "Yeah! It''s not difficult to deal with these things, now Sansao, Taotao, Chunyu are all very good, and the lipstick thing is OK. It''s okay to leave it all to them!"


    The cassava is better to do, just plant it, weed once in the middle, then harvest, cut into pieces and sun-dried, and notify Lezhengxiao to send someone to transport it away.


    On the Zhangjia Village side, the little director and his buddies have decided to stay here for a long time. The farm, the tea leaves, and Xueli Qiaoxuan are also completely at ease and can be handed over to him and Ding Erzhu''s family.


    Those businesses and mountains in the provincial capital are easier to manage. With Lezheng''s family at home, she doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Qiao Xuan kept talking, making Shao Yunyun joking.


    It turned out that his wife already knew what she had in mind and planned to accompany him to Beijing with him, that''s fine!


    "Let''s go out early, we have plenty of time on the road, and we don''t have to rush on the road, we won''t be tired."


    "Well, will Xianggong get seasick? We can rent a big boat and try it out. If it''s not seasick, how good is it to take a boat!"


    "it is good!"


    "..."


    Knowing that Shao Yunyun was back, Shao Liulang also came over.


    He borrowed various articles and materials from Shao Yunyun when he took the talent test.


    Shao Yunyun kept these things carefully and neatly.


    This was originally kept as a souvenir. Since Shao Liulang wanted it, he did not hesitate to give it to him. He only asked him to be careful and return it to him when he used it up.


    Shao Liulang nodded in agreement, actually thanked him, and went back with his things in his arms.


    The Fang family was ready to deal with Shao Liulang''s trouble again, and the result...that''s it?


    "Clouds, what''s wrong with Rooku? Why do I look so wrong!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Uncle Shao was immediately dissatisfied: "What are you talking about? I think Liu Lang is really serious and hardworking. This is a good thing, why is it wrong!"


    Unlike Mr. Fang, Uncle Shao was both surprised and delighted, very pleased.


    The old Shao family is amazing! Rokuro is already smart, and with this effort, he will definitely pass the exam. In the future, he will have two Juren and even two Jinshi...


    Fang Shi rolled his eyes at him and was too lazy to reason with him.


    Anyway, she just felt that something was wrong with Shao Liulang.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, and they felt similar to Fang''s.


    "It''s alright, mother, I must have finally figured it out. It''s a good thing that he is willing to work hard."


    "real?"


    "Mother, don''t worry!"


    "Hey, that''s it too, you are not here!"


    "You are prejudiced against Rokuro! Why are you like this!"


    "Oh, just what he said and did in the past. I can''t be biased? What''s wrong with me!"


    "You you are wrong!"


    "It''s too early to say now, let''s look back! Let me tell you, the dog can''t stop eating shit, let''s see how long he can pretend."


    "you!"


    "..."


    Neither of the two let the other, and this was a fight.


    Let''s fight, we won''t fight anyway. Shao Yunyun was very calm, without any intention of persuading him, he pulled Qiao Xuan''s hand: "Let''s go."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said "Yeah", and the two returned to their yard.


    "Don''t you think the sixth cousin is strange?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806

    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Although I don''t know what he is planning, I can sense that he still has a lot of hostility towards our family, you and me."


    Qiao Xuan nodded again and again: "Yes, that''s what it feels like, it''s not wrong at all! I don''t think anything is right in his eyes. He seems to have been stimulated to change his personality."


    "Exciting?" Shao Yunyun felt that Qiao Xuan was right, but was also confused.


    What kind of stimulation could Shao Liulang receive?


    If he said that his Zhongjieyuan stimulated him, it shouldn''t have taken him so long to react, right?


    But besides this, what else could it be?


    The Zhao family had already left, and neither of them thought about the Zhao family.


    The most important thing is that the Zhao family and Shao Liulang have nothing to do with each other, and the two do not know that Shao Liulang is clearly wishful thinking, but they think that they are in love with each other and identify Zhao Ming, so they resent them.


    "Forget it," Shao Yunyun said, "don''t worry about him, he just doesn''t provoke our family. If he dares, let him regret it."


    Qiao Xuan felt relieved when she heard the words, and said with a light smile, "That''s true! With my husband here, he can''t figure out any tricks no matter what!"


    The two stopped caring about it.


    Within two days, Mr. Qiao came to invite Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to visit.


    The two readily agreed.


    Originally, I was going to find a land insurance company to buy land. By the way, I would go to Zhangjia Village again, dig some lotus roots in the pond, and catch some big crabs.


    The crabs in the pond are not small crabs like the ones in the river, they are big crabs that are specially raised, and they are plump.


    Take it home for steaming or stir-frying, or make crab meat tofu soup and crab roe buns, all of which are very delicious.


    The two did not see Qiao Wei this time, and Aunt Du and Qiao Kou were naturally not qualified to appear.


    Mrs. Qiao still looked gentle and virtuous, with a faint smile and just the right kind of love. Mr. Qiao''s expression was not very good.


    Mrs. Qiao was afraid that Qiao Xuan would speak out about Lingyuan Temple in a fit of anger, so she coughed and took the lead: "Xuan''er, I called you here this time to talk about lipstick. You made that lipstick, right? "


    Mrs. Qiao said about the lipstick very calmly. It was told to her by Mrs. Xiaomi, and she couldn''t hide it. Why couldn''t she say it?


    She didn''t know that Millet didn''t actually have any evidence. She could be sure, but there was no evidence.


    However, this is not important to Qiao Xuan anymore.


    If you know, you will know, and if you ask, ask. It''s better to ask now than to wait until she and Shao Yunyun go to Beijing to participate in the Spring Festival, which is even more inappropriate at that time.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao''s voice fell, Mr. Qiao was displeased and said: "You did this lipstick last year, right? Why didn''t you say it? If your mother didn''t know about it by accident, would you still hide it from us? If you said it earlier, This official asks for help, keeping more money and more output than now!"


    Mrs. Qiao softly persuaded: "Don''t get angry, sir, we have nothing to do with this. We have never asked them. If we ask more, we will know."


    "However, it''s not too late to know now!"


    Mrs. Qiao sneered in her heart, no one knows better than her what her husband''s temperament is. Knowing such a way to make money and make big money, it is absolutely impossible for him to go to Korea.


    You don''t need to say or do anything, just watch from the side.


    Qiao Xuan: "My father doesn''t know anything about this lipstick business. The third son of Lezheng thinks he is trustworthy, and this lipstick is made by my sister-in-law who accidentally discovered it. That is why the third son of Lezheng has been cooperating with us. The son was also improved and perfected by the third son of Lezheng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807

    "He is a kind person, he didn''t deceive us, and he didn''t get greedy!"


    "Because the output is limited by the raw materials, it is very limited. The third son of Lezheng is afraid that too many people will come to ask, so he has been hiding the source of the lipstick from the outside world, and naturally he will not let us talk about it. This matter is signed a contract, It''s clearly stated in the contract that if you breach the contract, you will have to pay a huge amount of compensation, and we don''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Nowadays, the output has increased slightly, but it is still not much, so I have not taken the initiative to mention it to the outside world. I am a little curious. Where did my mother know about it?"


    County magistrate Qiao was skeptical, "Really?"


    Shao Yunyun also nodded: "Indeed."


    Go back and lie again.


    He is also a little disgusting, the greedy face of this father-in-law is really ugly. To open his mouth is to blame them for not giving him things.


    If they had given it, they would have taken it for themselves long ago.


    County magistrate Qiao was a little hesitant. Qiao Xuan said so firmly, he didn''t think he would lie.


    Madam Qiao gritted her teeth secretly.


    She doesn''t believe a word!


    Mrs. Xiaomi will not deceive her. Mrs. Xiaomi said that the lipstick was made by Qiao Xuan and the others, so it must not be wrong.


    Besides, she has seen with her own eyes how Mrs. Lezheng protects Qiao Xuan, although she is also wondering why.


    But based on this, we can be sure that even if Qiao Xuan lied to deceive the master, the Lezheng family would be very willing to lie for her.


    He knew the truth but couldn''t expose her at all.


    If she said that Qiao Xuan might team up with the Lezheng family to deceive the master, doesn''t it mean that Qiao Xuan''s relationship with outsiders is better than with his father? How can my lord bear this? You will definitely get angry and blame yourself for talking nonsense.


    It is impossible for him to produce evidence.


    "This lipstick is in short supply now, and since you have a share, this recipe¡ª"


    "Mother," Qiao Xuan smiled, "Fangzi is no longer from the Shao family, and has been sold to the third son of Lezheng for money. Otherwise, where did the Shao family get so much money to build a new house? All the windows are inlaid A piece of colored glass! How much is this colored glass worth, I believe my father and mother must know."


    Mr. Qiao and his wife: "..."


    Mr. Qiao was also a little embarrassed and suffocated: "Why didn''t you say these things earlier?"


    "That''s right," Mrs. Qiao also sighed, "don''t worry about it, we found something here, we asked you to come over and ask, and you said that little bit, and if you don''t ask, don''t say anything! Xuan''er , Do you have something to hide from the master? The master is your own father!"


    Mr. Joe snorted coldly.


    No matter who''s dream of getting rich is ruined like this, he will be angry.


    If this recipe is already from Le Zheng''s family, how can I still get it?


    Shao Yunyun: "Mother-in-law has wronged the lady. The lady is not hiding it, but the lady has always been cautious. She never said half a word if she shouldn''t. The mother-in-law didn''t ask, she naturally wouldn''t say more."


    When Master Qiao heard this, she couldn''t help but glance at Mrs. Qiao.


    Of course he knew how Qiao Xuan had developed a cautious temperament.


    Madam Qiao choked, feeling more and more embarrassed.


    She sneered: "That''s it! It''s all right. You are right. Fang Zi can''t get it. We want some lipstick to send gifts to the capital. We can do it, right?"


    Mrs. Qiao said with a sneer and added: "It''s okay to buy it with money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808

    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that she would not spend money to buy it, so do you want me to give it to you for nothing? Then your face is too big!


    Qiao Xuan knew better that Mrs. Qiao said that she would buy it with money, but in fact she didn''t want to spend money at all.


    In the end, this is her parent''s identity, what can she do if she doesn''t give money? You can still grab it.


    Mr. Qiao also said: "This little thing is very delicate. Haven''t you seen the ladies and ladies in Beijing? It''s just a new idea! It''s nothing. You can get three or five hundred pieces first. , sending it to Beijing at this time is just the gift of the year."


    "Xuan girl, Xianxu, this is a matter of your heart. As juniors, you can''t do it at all, right?"


    Being humiliated and unhappy again and again, Mr. Qiao can always comfort himself and take the initiative to find excuses for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but he can''t stand it too many times.


    He heard his wife say how popular this lipstick is among the female relatives of the provincial capital, and even many nobles and female relatives of wealthy people from other places came to buy it.


    Isn''t this sent to Beijing just a thought?


    "By the way," he suddenly remembered, and said again: "It is said that the third son of the Lezheng family has made some limited editions, and here are two sets for me!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "Father-in-law, I''m sorry, the limited edition has already been reserved by the nobles, and there is no set left. Even the ordinary ones, we have no right to sell them, all of them are sold by Brother Lezheng, and these are written in the contract. ."


    Qiao Xuan saw that his face was getting more and more ugly, so she smiled and said: "Xiang Gong is right, Lezheng''s family is the family of a big businessman, so there won''t be any loopholes for people to drill. Although we have a good relationship with them now, but the father is Public and private are private, and there is a clear distinction between them.¡±


    "Presumptuous!" Master Qiao finally got angry and scolded: "I think you are deliberately angry with me! What if I have to?"


    "We can''t change it for my father-in-law. Besides, the weather is getting colder and colder, and it''s not suitable for making lipsticks, let alone so many."


    "you!"


    "Master, don''t be angry," Mrs. Qiao seemed to persuade, but in fact it added fuel to the fire: "Xuan''er and her son-in-law are also honest and honest in their words!"


    Mr. Qiao really got even more angry, "It''s still like this for outsiders, this official is their father and father-in-law, but it''s not even as good as an outsider!"


    "Xuan''er, why don''t you admit your mistake to your father? You are father and daughter, so what''s the problem?"


    Mrs. Qiao turned to Qiao Xuan again and said bitterly.


    Mr. Qiao sneered again and again: "Negotiate? Ha!"


    When do parents need to negotiate? Naturally, he, the father, should obey what the daughter ordered, otherwise it would be unfilial!


    Qiao Xuan''s expression remained the same, whether the couple were real, or whether they were singing and acting, what did it matter?


    She doesn''t care!


    She even wished that her father would anger her and cut off relations with her because of this.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, this is roughly another sense of "bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes", right?


    So barefooted she resolutely added a fire: "Anyway, we have explained the truth to my father very clearly, we can''t keep this lipstick, even if we keep it, it''s just a few sticks for our own use. It''s too immoral to deceive and stay privately, so we definitely won''t do it!"


    Master Qiao was very angry: "Okay, girl Xuan, are you still annoying me and your mother?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809

    Otherwise, even if she took the initiative to speak with Le Zhengxiao, wouldn''t Le Zhengxiao not give her face?


    To put it bluntly, she was deliberately using these words to prevaricate him as a father.


    As a daughter, she is unfilial!


    How dare she!


    How can you be angry, Mr. Joe!


    Qiao Xuan was silent.


    Shao Yunyun was also silent.


    That''s right, she is angry, and he is angry for her, right? Shouldn''t it?


    Mr. Qiao was shocked and angry: "You, you really, really are... you unfilial daughter!"


    "I''m sorry father, my mother never taught me how to be a filial daughter. I don''t understand anything. I think my father can understand it, right?"


    "you!"


    "Qiao Xuan, what do you mean!"


    Madam Joe was furious.


    Qiao Xuan raised her head, her dark eyes were dyed with coldness, and looked at her coldly: "What do you mean, mother should know better than anyone else? Mother said that my aunt was shameless and seduced my father. She would be lucky if she died early, otherwise you will be lucky. I have to deal with her ruthlessly, and tell her that life is better than death! You said that I was born by her, and I deserve to suffer the sins she didn''t bear¡ª"


    "Shut up!"


    Madam Qiao was furious: "You are slandering! You are a concubine, if I am not kind, do you think you can grow up safely?"


    "Heh, you said that I should live rather than die, so naturally you won''t let me die easily. You dare to say these words, why don''t you dare to recognize them? The girl who serves me is yours, and she doesn''t listen to me at all. I do the same thing by myself, and no one is willing to carry the bath water for me. The things I eat are not as good as those of the maid. In winter, cold rice and cold dishes are bad and stale in summer, and I can''t make them a year. Put on clothes. You and Qiao Wei are dissatisfied, so you will call me to beat, slander, humiliate and vent your anger!"


    "Bullshit!" Madam Qiao was so angry that her voice was crossed: "It''s all bullshit! Do you have evidence for what you said? If you don''t, it''s slander! If you slander your mother-in-law like this, you''re not afraid of retribution!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed sarcastically: "Proof? Mother, you are the head mistress of this Qiao''s mansion. Which maidservant has eaten the gall of a bear heart and a leopard, and dare to testify? You are asking such a high-sounding question!"


    "you!"


    "Okay!" Of course Mr. Qiao knew that Qiao Xuan was not doing well in Qiao''s family, but she was just a cowardly and timid concubine. When not seen.


    He couldn''t possibly deny face to his wife for such a prostitute, right?


    But he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law was so secretly arguing with the concubine, and his concubine had such deep resentment in her heart!


    But at this moment, after he was frightened and angry, he blamed the prostitute more.


    So ignorant!


    If there is any dissatisfaction in her heart, just say it. He didn''t say anything, but thought about revenge.


    Moreover, when do you have to say these words in front of your son-in-law?


    At this time, of course, he must maintain the dignity of his first wife, because the husband and wife are one, and the honor of the first wife is equal to his honor.


    "Xuan girl, your mother is definitely not such a person, I think there must be a misunderstanding here! Eighty percent of the girls and wives below make up their own minds. But your mother and I were negligent. I didn''t think that you would have no aunt to take care of you. Slaves will bully, this is not ours."


    "But you don''t. Why don''t you say it? If you say it, your mother or I will naturally decide with you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810

    Qiao Xuan is extremely arrogant, such a brazen person really sets her lower limit!


    It''s so arrogant to beat it down!


    Shao Yunyun was shocked and angry, and felt extremely distressed.


    He knew that Qiao Xuan must have had a bad time at her parents'' house before leaving the court, but he never thought it would be so bad!


    He couldn''t imagine that the woman he cared for, defended, and respected was so humble and difficult to be bullied and humiliated, and could do nothing to resist.


    Just thinking about that scene made his heart aches.


    "Father-in-law," Shao Yun looked at Lord Qiao coldly: "My wife is the one who has been wronged and bullied. Father-in-law still blames her at this time? If father-in-law really cares about her, what will happen? Don''t you know? Or, does your father-in-law know but turn a blind eye?"


    "Which family''s servants don''t act according to the master''s orders? If my father-in-law is protecting my wife, how can those maids dare to make their own decisions? Could it be that the maids are in charge of the house of the father-in-law?"


    "In such a situation where there is no one to maintain and protect my wife, no matter how much grievance she has suffered, how dare she say it? If she said it, can she live to say it again?"


    "Father-in-law, why are you arguing and deceiving yourself!"


    "you!"


    Master Qiao widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He still had a lot of words to distinguish and refute, but he felt inexplicably guilty about Shang Shao Yun''s seemingly calm face.


    Self-deception can be high-sounding, you can pretend that this is the truth and you believe it, but you can''t deceive people who are really sober.


    Being refuted, where is the qualification to quibble?


    Madam Qiao was angry and hated, and stared at Qiao Xuan resentfully. The emotion of regret gnawed at her heart like a poisonous snake.


    How could she be so stupid? Why didn''t you kill Qiao Xuan sooner rather than later? Why did she let her get married! How can you be so stupid...


    "Xuan girl, you are so unconscionable! I am a first-mother, even if I am wrong, you have grown up safely, haven''t you? You can''t miss this kind of upbringing! You are a child, filial piety Parents, it is even more righteous! No matter where you say this, do you dare to deny it? The Son of Heaven also said that filial piety is the first! Scholars are more filial! Those who are not filial can¡¯t be officials!¡±


    Master Qiao was refreshed and nodded immediately: "Yes! That''s exactly what you said!"


    Mrs. Qiao sneered, and added: "Besides, if it wasn''t for me to call the shots, you wouldn''t be able to marry Shao Yunyun. You already ordered a marriage. If I didn''t call the shots, you would marry Yang Jiandong, the magistrate of Changlin County. Where would you be? There is today!"


    What Mrs. Qiao said was deliberately disgusting.


    Even though Qiao Xuan had never met her ex-fianc¨¦, it was impossible for Shao Yunyun to not care about her ex-fianc¨¦ after all.


    After all, Qiao Xuan had no choice but to marry him, and at that time he was just a scholar, and he was the magistrate of the county and a former flower-taker.


    Compared with Xiucai, one day and one place.


    Every normal person would think that when Qiao Xuan was forced to cancel her engagement with her fianc¨¦ and marry him, she must have been unhappy!


    No man would care about this.


    What Mrs. Qiao didn''t know was that Qiao Xuan was more than reluctant at the beginning, and tried to hang herself in the new house on the wedding night. Although that was the job of the original boss, of course, this account is also counted on the current Qiao Xuan.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811

    It was precisely because he knew that this was an embarrassing matter, for fear that Shao Yunyun would feel awkward.


    So when Qiao Xuan sued Mrs. Qiao, she didn''t mention her marriage, nor did she mention that Mrs. Qiao had attempted to murder her and ordered someone to push her into the water, only to be saved by Shao Yunyun.


    No, Mrs. Qiao mentioned it.


    Still in very malicious words.


    Qiao Xuan really hated this bastard! It''s not a thing!


    She was about to refute, but Shao Yunyun had already spoken first: "The lady finally married me, because she was destined to be with me, and we were destined to be a couple made in heaven. This is my blessing and the blessing of our Shao family."


    "But at the time I was just a little scholar, and my wife''s first fianc¨¦ was a county''s parental official. It can be said to be a world of difference. Madam Qiao is doing this for my wife, right?"


    Madam Qiao widened her eyes: "..."


    Rao was because she spent a lot of thought, insidious and cunning, and she was dumbfounded when she heard this.


    Is this Shao Yunyun a fool? He actually belittled himself to speak for Qiao Xuan?


    Qiao Xuan was already deeply moved, and turned her head to look at Shao Yunyun with affection. Shao Yunyun also looked at her, smiled slightly, and gently held her hand.


    Qiao Xuan screamed in her heart, wishing she could immediately throw herself into his arms on the spot!


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good! Xianggong protects her like this, what should she do if she is very proud and anxious?


    Qiao Xuan felt that if she had grown a tail, it would have been raised to the sky by this time.


    The county magistrate Qiao was also a little surprised why Mrs. Qiao mentioned this embarrassing matter, and was slightly dissatisfied. He coughed and said reluctantly: "Don''t talk about this matter, this matter... "


    What he valued more now was to win over Shao Yunyun, and of course he didn''t want to mention Qiao Xuan''s ex-fianc¨¦.


    However, Qiao Xuan said: "Since Mrs. Qiao mentioned it, how can you not say it? My husband is right. Speaking of which, I really have a relationship with him, and the marriage line held by God has nothing to do with you, Mrs. Qiao! Otherwise , when I was pushed into the water, and I was about to die, how could it be so coincidental that my husband was saved?"


    Her husband can face this matter calmly, and she doesn''t need to avoid it.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Shao Yunyun and Magistrate Qiao changed their faces at the same time.


    Obviously, neither of them knew about it.


    Madam Qiao was shocked and blurted out: "Don''t spit your blood!"


    "Blood-mouthed? I''m not a three-year-old. How can I fall into the water for no reason? I know better than anyone if I was pushed."


    "Besides, I didn''t name Mrs. Qiao who did it. Why should Mrs. Qiao rush to accuse?"


    Mrs. Qiao: "...I, I just think this is too absurd! You said that, not accusing me, what else could it be?"


    "But I think it''s more like you''re not asking yourself!"


    Shao Yunyun was even more distressed and angry, and sneered: "Father-in-law, do you think my wife will wrong people?"


    County magistrate Qiao reluctantly said: "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say it''s not an accident... Xuan''er may have made a mistake..."


    However, Shao Yunyun ignored his answer and continued: "Let me guess, at that time, did someone from my wife''s ex-fiance''s family come to mention the marriage? Some people didn''t want her to marry well, so they created this Accident, right?"


    "No no! How is it possible..."


    County magistrate Qiao refuted, but he himself felt that his voice contained a guilty conscience.


    Because Shao Yunyun was right, at that time, the Yang family did come to discuss marriage...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812

    Just then, Qiao Xuan fell into the water and was rescued by a man, and she lost her innocence on a skin-to-skin blind date. The county magistrate Qiao was also very angry, scolding Qiao Xuan that she was unlucky, and that she would embarrass her family.


    Now that I think about it, not to mention Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, even he thinks that there will be no such coincidence, seven or eight times out of ten, it is really his wife.


    County magistrate Qiao was in a hurry and gave Mrs. Qiao a cold look.


    Qiao Xuan said slowly, "Mrs. Qiao accused me of being unfilial. I would like to ask, where am I being unfilial? Is it unfilial to refuse to violate the contract, or is it unfilial to refuse to secretly subsidize my mother-in-law''s belongings?"


    As soon as these words came out, Magistrate Qiao and Madam Qiao were all dumbfounded!


    Yes, what they are forcing Qiao Xuan to do now is to ask her to use her husband''s family to subsidize her family? Qiao Xuan didn''t want to, of course she couldn''t say she was unfilial.


    If they accuse her of being unfilial because of this, then it will be them who will become a joke.


    The most important thing is that Shao Yunyun is standing in front of them at this moment!


    In front of Shao Yunyun, they forced Qiao Xuan to do this kind of thing and didn''t feel anything at first, but this time... suddenly felt a little embarrassed heat on their faces.


    Qiao Xuan was disdainful. She was married now, and it was only natural for a woman to marry her husband. As long as she beat and scolded Qiao County magistrate and his wife in front of everyone, they had no right to say she was unfilial.


    After all, even if the family was raided and exiled, and the whole family went to prison, married daughters are not within the scope of punishment.


    She is no longer in the Joe family.


    Taking this so-called filial piety to try to pinch her, they are too confident.


    Shao Yunyun sneered disdainfully, and held Qiao Xuan''s hand: "Madam, let''s go! My wife''s grievances have not been explained for a day, and there will be nothing in the future. Father-in-law, please don''t ask us to come here again."


    Qiao Xuan: "Father, be careful, Madam Qiao is a scorpion, she can do anything!"


    Leaving these two sentences, the two walked away hand in hand.


    Leaving Magistrate Qiao and Mrs. Qiao stunned and speechless...


    "Bang!" A loud noise startled Mrs. Qiao in a trance.


    County magistrate Qiao looked at her coldly: "What girl Xuan said is true? You, you¡ª"


    County magistrate Qiao couldn''t even say that his wife once wanted his daughter''s life. Even if it is a prostitute, that is his daughter!


    "Master, you''ve been wronged!" Madam Qiao''s eyes were red, and she was extremely aggrieved: "That was Qiao Xuan''s frame, she was deliberately trying to sow discord! Master, don''t be fooled by her! Look, she is so messed up. Together, it turns out that the main thing is not all distracted!"


    County magistrate Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. She felt that what his wife said was not unreasonable. Qiao Xuan''s accusations were mixed up, which made him angry with his wife, and the things mentioned earlier were gone. .


    "But you know how you treat her."


    Mrs. Qiao wiped away her tears and cried, "Master, she is just a concubine! Her aunt still used the same method that made her concubine sad to become a master''s person. Master, a concubine''s heart is also made of flesh, and a concubine''s body will also be made of flesh. Heartache! How could the concubine like her?"


    "But the concubine has not treated her badly all these years! She has nothing to eat or wear! Even if she is a little wronged, what is it? The concubine still said that, if the concubine is true Hate her like that, and she won''t let her live until now."


    "The fact that she fell into the water¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813

    "That''s her lying! The concubine never did such a thing!"


    Madam Qiao pointedly denied it.


    The mother-in-law doesn''t like the concubine, she can admit that she has wronged the concubine, it''s not a big deal. But the murder of her life is absolutely impossible for her to admit.


    County magistrate Qiao told her to speak a little messily.


    He didn''t look like she was lying, but Qiao Xuan said it so firmly, for a while, he didn''t know who he should believe.


    But obviously, his impression of this lady has been greatly discounted.


    "Master, the concubine knows that nothing can be questioned by the master, and the concubine can''t argue, there is no argument. The most important thing is that girl Xuan, she believes that the concubine has done it, and she is afraid that she will hate the concubine in her heart. , From now on... in the future, will she still have a good voice for her concubine and her master? Will she hate her concubine and her master because of this!"


    The county magistrate froze.


    The most important thing is not whether she hates it or not, but whether Shao Yun hates it or not.


    And Shao Yunyun''s attitude is already very clear.


    County magistrate Qiao couldn''t help but worry, "It''s all a good thing you did!"


    Mrs. Qiao bowed her head in grievance, but sneered in her heart. She knew how deep the grievance between herself and Qiao Xuan was.


    I thought she was easy to deceive and coaxed before, and I wanted to close her up and control her well-she thought it was easy and confident.


    Because of Qiao Xuan''s weak temper, it''s like dough, so it''s best to handle it.


    But obviously, she was just pretending before! Completely pretentious!


    Thinking of her "bearing humiliation" under her own eyes for so many years and playing around with herself, Mrs. Qiao was so annoyed that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Since she can''t control her, of course she is the enemy.


    "Master, Xuan girl has a deep misunderstanding of her concubine, I am afraid it is difficult to solve the knot, if Shao Yunyun has a chance..."


    County magistrate Qiao was even more angry and snorted coldly.


    Headache.


    Shao Yunyun is now Xie Yuan, and it is difficult for him to get rid of his fame. This is not something he can call the shots. If it is exposed, the future will be ruined.


    He didn''t dare to gamble at all.


    "This official is also his father-in-law. Unless he is not afraid of being stabbed in the spine, heh, he dares to deal with this official!"


    "But after all, he can''t be used by the master!"


    "It''s not all you!"


    "The concubine has an idea. I wonder if the master would like to hear it?"


    "Come on."


    "Master, why don''t we find another beautiful, smart, gentle and charming young woman who understands piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and sends it to Shao Yunyun. What do you think?"


    Of course, the pillow wind was strong, but Qiao Xuan couldn''t be alone.


    If there is someone of his own by Shao Yunyun''s side, then it would be better!


    It is shameless to talk about giving the son-in-law a pillow to compete with his daughter, but at this moment, both of them are pretending to be indifferent.


    Mr. Joe is tempted.


    "But where do you go to find such a person! This official can see that Shao Yunyun doesn''t like this ordinary woman."


    If there is gentleness and beauty, understanding, and understanding of chess, calligraphy and painting, few scholars can resist such a beautiful woman.


    Studying in the middle of the night, isn''t it just a red-sleeved fragrance?


    Mrs. Qiao sneered silently: "If the master can trust the concubine, how about leaving this matter to the concubine?"


    Apart from her, Mr. Qiao has no one to entrust with this kind of thing.


    He still looked at Madam Qiao suspiciously, and said slowly: "This matter has to be kept secret, even Wei Er and Aunt Du are not allowed to know about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814

    "That''s natural, sir, don''t worry!"


    County magistrate Qiao hummed softly, acquiescing.


    It''s no wonder he, that dead girl''s temper is too stubborn and stubborn, and he is the last resort.


    Besides, she''s just a concubine, and it doesn''t affect her in any way.


    If she knows she is wrong, admits it to herself, and asks for forgiveness in the future, then it is not that she can no longer support her.


    Magistrate Qiao thought so, and felt a lot more at ease.


    In the end, he was still reluctant to give up such a potential son-in-law as Shao Yunyun. Even if he does not hesitate to add to his own daughter.


    County magistrate Qiao was obviously not attentive to this matter, and couldn''t help asking Mrs. Qiao, "Where are you going to find such a person?"


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said: "It''s not difficult to say, as long as you have money, why can''t you find a suitable person? This small Heshan County doesn''t have it, what do you want in the provincial capital? Even if it doesn''t, there are people who have it. You got it from abroad!"


    County magistrate Qiao was relieved for the most part and nodded in agreement.


    Fortunately, silver, he is not lacking now.


    As for Mrs. Qiao, she has already made up her mind.


    She only needs to go to Mrs. Xiaomi for this matter, and she is sure that Mrs. Xiaomi will be happy to help.


    This kind of thing is by no means difficult for the second wife of the Lezheng family.


    No matter how she fools around, she doesn''t even need to spend a coin or two!


    However, it is impossible for her to tell the truth in front of the master. Isn''t it good to collect a sum of money from the master as a private house?


    Shao Yunyun pulled Qiao Xuan away from the county office, called "Miss", and looked at her with very sad and distressed eyes.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she raised her hand to cover his mouth lightly, and smiled sweetly: "Xiang Gong, don''t say those words that make me feel pitiful, I don''t want to hear it! It''s all over because of her!"


    The most important thing is that it is not her who suffers, and she does not want to accept this pity.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t expect her to be so open-minded, so he smiled.


    "Okay, let''s not mention it," Shao Yunyun nodded and said softly: "It''s all over, and there will be no more in the future."


    "Well, unless the husband will also woo me in the future¡ª"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t treat you like that." Shao Yun covered her mouth: "I... will only treat you well."


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes, but saw that the tip of someone''s ear was visibly reddened, as if she had a guilty conscience and dared not face her, she turned her head away pretending to be calm.


    Qiao Xuan smiled brightly, her eyebrows curved: "I know I know, my husband treats me the best!"


    Shao Yunyun gave a low hum, not only the tip of the ear was red, but the whole ear was red, and Jun''s face was also dyed with a faint halo.


    The light and pleasant laughter came into his ears. Although Shao Yunyun was a little embarrassed, he was in a good mood. If his wife was happy, it would be good, and if she was happy, it meant that he had really let go of the past.


    "Should we go to the land insurance?"


    "Of course I''m going!"


    No one can stop it, okay, Mr. Qiao''s husband and wife, He De and He Neng?


    "Let''s go then!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The two went to the local security guard together and explained their intentions. The local security guard was of course extremely happy, and patted his chest to promise that this matter would be done.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun agreed with him to let him go to the village in three days.


    The fool is not happy to do things for Master Jie Yuan, and to do things for Master Xie Yuan, who is generous and does not drag on the water.


    The two then went to Ming Ren Tang to find shopkeeper Qin, and chatted for a while, and asked shopkeeper Qin to send someone to buy mature gastrodia and ginseng tomorrow afternoon. Shopkeeper Qin agreed with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815

    Shopkeeper Qin had seen the samples of the ginseng they sent, and they were in excellent condition.


    There is still Sanqi, but Sanqi will not be harvested until next year.


    Even the two mu of Gastrodia elata and two mu of Taizishen could bring her nearly ten thousand taels of silver.


    Manager Qin tried to persuade them to continue to expand the scale of medicinal herb cultivation. Qiao Xuan was also very excited, but there was not enough manpower, so the stall could not be spread too wide all at once.


    And next spring, she will go to Beijing with Shao Yunyun, so this matter can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Shopkeeper Qin is really sorry.


    After leaving the shopkeeper Qin, the two went to buy meat again.


    Qiao Xuan is going to cook at night.


    Today, I finally broke my face with Mrs. Qiao and half of my face with Mr. Qiao. It''s really gratifying. Of course, we have to celebrate.


    Fortunately, there is actually beef for sale today.


    Because of its rarity, the price of beef is quite expensive, but it is only sold once in a long time, and the business is still very good.


    Just a few restaurants have bought more than half. Fortunately, they didn''t come too late, otherwise there would be nothing left.


    I bought it back now, and it will not spoil for three or four days. Qiao Xuan immediately and decisively bought thirty kilograms of beef tenderloin, beef brisket, beef tendon, and beef brisket.


    "There are all kinds of spices in the house. The tendon meat is braised, the brisket and brisket can be braised or stewed with radishes and tomatoes, and the tenderloin can be fried or fried in hot pot. Let''s eat beef hot pot tonight! How about making some beef balls by the way?"


    Cut the beef into thin slices, put it into a spicy pot or a clear soup pot and scald it for a few seconds, then you can eat it, fresh and tender.


    The beef balls are crispy and elastic, tender and chewy, and are the best choice for hot pot.


    Just thinking about the taste is mouthwatering.


    Qiao Xuan asked Shao Yunyun enthusiastically, and Shao Yunyun said yes with a smile of course.


    It seems that I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, and it is really nostalgic!


    Then I bought a few pork bones and a piece of plum blossom meat. The pork bones were boiled in soup to make the hot pot soup base. The plum blossom meat was minced, and the lotus root paste was added to form lotus root balls, which were deep-fried in a frying pan and eaten in a hot pot.


    I originally planned to go to Zhangjia Village, but since I wanted to eat hot pot, I didn''t go.


    It''s okay to go again in two days.


    When I got home, Yang Xiaoni, Shao Sanlang, Tao Tao, Xiao Qi and others were very happy when they talked about eating hot pot at night, and they were busy with dividends.


    Beef balls need to be pounded into meat first, which requires arm strength and endurance. I have done it once before, but this time it is still Xiao Qi''s job.


    It''s funny. At the beginning of the last time, Shao Sanlang volunteered and did his part, feeling that no one could do this kind of work except himself.


    As a result, the two arms were too sore to lift soon. Xiao Qi mocked the third brother and lifted it up, and successfully completed the task with ease, which surprised everyone.


    And the unlucky Shao Saburo trembled when his arms were sore when he was eating at night!


    Today, he will no longer do his part.


    When eating, the hand holding the chopsticks trembled, which was cruel to a cook like him.


    The hot pot in the evening is very rich, beef balls, lotus root balls, fish balls, beef, squid, shrimp slips, egg dumplings, vermicelli, yuba, oily bean skin, mushrooms, lettuce slices, wax gourd slices, yam slices, lettuce, wolfberry sprouts, etc. Wait, there are also fresh dragon fruit, oranges, grapes.


    The beef is very tender and refreshing. I haven''t had a chance to eat it for a long time. This hot pot is rare. Everyone can be considered a good feast.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816

    The next day, we harvested Tianma and Taiziginseng together, and Chunyu and others all went to help. This added up to four acres of work, which was completed in less than half a day.


    In the afternoon, shopkeeper Qin personally brought someone to pull the medicinal materials. He didn''t have so much cash, so he had to call from the provincial capital, so he first sent an IOU to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care, she accepted it happily.


    The shopkeeper Qin entered Qiao Xuan''s garden for the first time to visit.


    He was stunned, coveted, envied, and praised again and again. By the way, he took away a lot of good things, such as white fungus, mushrooms, sugar cane, pineapple, papaya, grapes, pears, lemons, pomegranates and other fruits.


    And again and again, I must leave a few more bergamots for him this year!


    Also, don''t forget to give him a copy of those other fruit trees next year.


    Qiao Xuan replied with a smile, and felt a little guilty. The last time she entered the city, she forgot to bring some fresh fruit to the shopkeeper Qin...


    The 20 acres of wasteland beside the flower fields have been reclaimed by hired people, all from the village, a total of 10 people, 35 liters a day.


    It is more troublesome to reclaim the wasteland. First of all, we have to clean up all the weeds, shrubs, and miscellaneous trees above. The most important thing is to get rid of these tree roots and shrub roots. It is not an easy thing to get rid of.


    The ground has been cleaned up, and this is the turn to reclaim.


    Fortunately, now that the farming season is slack and the weather is much cooler, Qiao Xuan and the others are not in a hurry, they can do this work step by step.


    At present, 20 acres of land is not enough. Since the lipstick can no longer be covered, it is better to increase the output. There is also cassava, which also needs to be planted in large quantities.


    Qiao Xuan did some calculations, and it would be almost the same if she bought another 500 acres. Can''t handle any more.


    These lands are connected with the original flower fields, and the scale is naturally more convenient than scattered. But this time, if we expand to the surrounding area by about 500 acres, it will not be all wasteland. About 200 acres are owned by owners.


    Qiao Xuan asked her mother-in-law to accompany her, and asked Lizheng to come forward to help and gather the sixteen families involved to talk about the land purchase.


    There was a small land acquisition compensation conference.


    Mountains are worthless, the yield of crops grown is limited, and there are many mountains reclaimed by every household.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, she simply expressed her meaning to the villagers.


    She wants their land, but will give them enough compensation.


    Today, the market value of one mu of mountain is about 4 taels of silver per mu if it is wasteland, and the sloping mountain with poor terrain is about 321 mu. The cultivated land that has been cultivated and planted is five taels and one mu, and the better ones are less than six taels.


    Because these mountains are basically cultivated land, only about 20 to 30 acres of uncultivated wasteland has been purchased, but Qiao Xuan will not make any subdivisions, and all are based on the price of mature land.


    Twelve taels of silver per acre.


    As soon as these words came out, the villagers were all dumbfounded!


    "what?"


    "How much?"


    "Yes... Twelve taels? Did I hear it right?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard twelve taels too!"


    "It''s not a joke, is it?"


    "yes!"


    Even if it''s familiar, it''s not worth so much money.


    After getting Qiao Xuan''s definite answer, it exploded again, and the villagers suddenly started making noises.


    Of course I would! Unwilling unless it is stupid!


    Twelve two hundred and one acres are sold here, and I will buy wasteland immediately when I look back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817

    Taking advantage of this slack crop, we can still cultivate it, although it will be a little harder, but it will not affect the planting in the next year.


    Although the land has survived in the first two or three years of planting crops, and all kinds of weeds and weeds will grow in excess, but what does it matter?


    There are weeds and weeds! Just a little more effort.


    After waiting for about three years, the land will be mature.


    Calculated in this way, one mu of land can earn eight taels of silver, and ten mu is eighty taels. There are ten to twenty acres, only one or two hundred taels.


    In two or three years, where can I find these hundreds or dozens of taels of silver?


    Especially those many lands that were still uncultivated because of various reasons, they even laughed crookedly and scrambled to agree, lest they would be rejected by Qiao Xuan if it was too late.


    When they took the lead like this, other people were also a little anxious, and they all agreed, and they could sell the land on the spot.


    There are also a few households who are relatively shrewd on weekdays, and asked with a tentative smile: "Sister Fang, niece-in-law, what are you doing buying so much land? Could it be that you can make a lot of money?"


    The others were also taken aback.


    "Yeah, otherwise why would it cost so much?"


    "Tell us about it too!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled generously and said: "We bought this land, of course, to make a living, and naturally we won''t do a loss-making business. The main reason is to be able to connect with the original land, which is convenient for management. If you are willing to sell it Well, let¡¯s sell it, but I don¡¯t want to, the same is true for our family¡¯s other land that we bought in other places. Although it¡¯s a little more troublesome to manage, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    "If you want to talk about making money for a living, I can''t tell you. Besides, even if you tell me, you won''t be able to make this money."


    "As for the high bid, it''s just a small subsidy for everyone because everyone is a villager."


    "As for this, you don''t have to worry. We will give you two days to make a decision. But after two days, it will be invalid. If you want to sell it, we will not buy it."


    "Of course, you can sell it now. After you sell it, you can''t go back. Otherwise, my future work of land preparation will not be easy to carry out."


    As soon as Qiao Xuan finished speaking, there were buzzing discussions on the scene.


    Except for the seven or eight companies that said they would trade on the spot, the others all took a wait-and-see attitude, saying that they would go back and discuss with their family members, and they would go to the Shao family''s big room tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan agreed very happily.


    So, the seven or eight families signed the contract on the spot, handed over the land deed to Qiao Xuan, took the bank note and silver, and went back happily.


    The largest one sold 23 acres, and about 6 acres had not yet been cultivated. This time, they made two hundred and seventy-six taels!


    Going back and buying another 20 acres of wasteland, it only cost 80 taels, and the net profit was nearly 200 taels.


    The life of the family has been greatly improved.


    The silver note in his hand greatly stimulated everyone, so four more families said they sold it on the spot.


    The other families wanted to sell but hesitated, and they confirmed with Qiao Xuan that they would wait two days before returning.


    After the transaction was over, Qiao Xuan went home with Mr. Fang with a stack of land deeds in his hand. Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but say, "Those people don''t know why they are hesitating about such a good thing. There are many problems! It''s like deceiving him, who is deceiving people to get real money! Of course, our family buys land to make a fortune, but they don''t have that ability, so they won''t be jealous!"


    ?? It''s the weekend again! Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818

    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "It''s fine for them to think about it, and they will regret it in the future. It only takes two days, and I can''t wait for another minute. They want to inquire about some ways to make money from our family''s mouth, but there is no way. ."


    Fang Shi laughed: "That''s true!"


    She knew that her daughter-in-law bought these lands for planting flowers and trees, raising bees, and continuing to make lipstick. Where can these people find out? Even if I ask, is it possible that they can make lipstick? But stop dreaming.


    An An earns more than a hundred taels of silver, and builds a new house for the family, buys a few more acres of paddy fields, and saves a little bit for emergencies. What''s wrong.


    In fact, she was tempted to try to find out what Qiao Xuan bought these lands for to make a living?


    Everyone agrees that there is no such thing as free money in the world. Since Qiao Xuan is willing to pay such a high price to buy these lands, it is impossible for the sake of the villagers to make more money! Therefore, the family cannot suffer a big loss, otherwise it will be too late to regret it later.


    It''s not wrong for them to think so, of course Qiao Xuan will not give them money for nothing.


    The reason for such a high price is that, first, it really means to subsidize the villagers, and secondly, by planting flowers to make lipstick, she can easily earn back the money for buying the land.


    So she doesn''t feel bad about paying a high price.


    But these lands are in their hands, and it is impossible to earn so much money in any case.


    How to choose is actually very simple, it depends on whether you think it is worth it or not.


    If you feel that your land is only worth the sky in your own hands, and if you sell it, you will definitely make a profit, and you will make a lot of money, then sell it.


    Don''t care how much others can earn by buying it, but at least when the land is in your hands, it''s only worth so much, and you actually earned it. That''s it.


    I feel that if I sell it, I may suffer a big loss, or I don¡¯t have to sell it.


    The choice is entirely up to you.


    Those who were more thoughtful didn''t go to the Shao family''s big room to inquire - they knew they couldn''t inquire, but they went to the second and third rooms to inquire.


    Probably thought that the second and third rooms might know something.


    Who would have known that the second and third rooms were so cluttered, they didn''t even know about buying land for a big house!


    The two families felt distressed: Isn''t the big house turned out with an elbow? Instead of buying land from their own family, they bought it from someone else''s.


    "No, this can''t be done! I''ll tell them to go!"


    Niu couldn''t help it, how could he be bothered to explain to outsiders? Immediately go to the big room to "reason".


    Seeing this, Yan Shi quickly pulled her back.


    In a few words, the outsider who came to ask for the news was sent away, and he hurriedly smiled and said: "Mother, I think it''s better to forget about it. The land purchased by the big house is connected to the original land of their house, and our house is not there. Ah, it must be because of this that the big house doesn''t look for us. Otherwise, it will definitely not leave us."


    That''s what he said, but how could Niu''s listen to it?


    Niu said: "Then I don''t care! Buying land is just buying land. How can there be so much mess? I don''t think the big house did it on purpose, right?"


    When Yan Shi saw her eyes lit up as if she had suddenly realized, she couldn''t help being stunned, "Huh?"


    Niu: "Did you say that the big house didn''t want to buy our land on purpose, so I had to buy it together?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819

    Yan Shi: "..." You really think!


    Niu: "Why don''t you have to buy the connection? If you don''t connect, it''s not the land? I have to find them!"


    Twelve taels per acre of land is worth hundreds of taels for a few acres. I heard that some people even sold them for more than 200 taels! Niu''s heart was sour with jealousy.


    "Oh mother!" Mrs Yan complained wildly in her heart, and hurriedly pulled her back: "Mother, there must be their intentions to connect the big house, that''s their business! Even if you go and say it, it''s useless. Ah. Whether it¡¯s the eldest aunt or the fifth siblings, they are all people with ideas, and they won¡¯t change easily. Why are you bothering? It¡¯s been a long time to improve the relationship, so don¡¯t make it stiff again.¡±


    "It''s not worth it, don''t you think?"


    Niu''s stagnation.


    She doesn''t care about whether the relationship is stiff or not, and doesn''t think it''s a problem, nor does she feel too much.


    But Yan Shi had something to say that hit her.


    That''s what Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan have already decided. There is absolutely no way for them to change their minds.


    And I can''t do anything about them, and I can''t even quarrel with Mrs. Fang. What can I do?


    Even if you come to the door angrily, you will come back with an angry stomach...


    "Forget it!" Niu was discouraged: "If you don''t go, you won''t go, hey, it''s cheaper for them!"


    Niu''s heart is still depressed and regretful, as if he has suffered from the boss''s loss.


    Yan Shi speechlessly twitched the corners of his mouth: "..."


    Forget it, it was a good thing to persuade her anyway.


    Mrs. Yan hurriedly accompany Xiaoxiao and said some nice words, and took another ten or so private money to honor Mrs. Niu, Mrs. Niu was overjoyed at this moment, and with a wide-eyed smile, she kept praising Mrs. Yan for his filial piety.


    Yan Shi was also in a good mood.


    Her private house money is rising now, and she can earn dozens of taels a month. She can afford to pay 10 or 20 copper coins to honor her mother-in-law from time to time, and she will not feel distressed.


    Niu was just a little bit happy by Yan''s coax, when Ma came.


    Just like what she thought before, Mrs. Ma was also indignant, and came over to ask Mrs. Niu to go to the big room with him to "reason".


    Seeing this, Mrs Yan scolded inwardly, thinking that this third aunt is not a good one, even if she wants to have trouble herself, she always has to instigate her mother-in-law with her. If there is anything good, she will miss her mother-in-law if she doesn''t see it.


    So Mr. Yan refused to wait for Mr. Niu to speak.


    Just after taking Yan''s filial piety money, Niu was too embarrassed to not give face to his daughter-in-law, so he smiled at Ma in embarrassment and said that he would not go.


    Ma''s eyes widened, don''t you want hundreds of taels of silver?


    She still has to continue lobbying, where would the Yan family be willing to give her a chance? He couldn''t wait to open his mouth and diverted the words to another place, and took Ma Shi away.


    Ma was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding Yan when he went out the door. He also mocked Niu''s cowardice.


    No, she will go by herself.


    The results are predictable...


    So Ma returned home even more angry.


    She was sure that the big house deliberately didn''t want to give them money, so she deliberately didn''t buy their land.


    After listening to a few words, Shao Liulang unconsciously frowned and said with disgust: "Mother, don''t provoke them in the future. Isn''t our family unable to eat, and a big room is rare? Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to stand out in the future and surpass Shao Yunyun''s. !"


    "Remember, don''t go to the big room again!"


    "This--"


    Ma Shi still had to distinguish a few words, and when he met Shao Liulang''s cold and impatient gaze, he was taken aback and said quickly: "Okay, Liulang, what you say is what you say, listen to you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820

    Only then did Shao Liulang take back his cold and impatient eyes and slowly returned to his room.


    Ma Shi subconsciously let out a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know since when, her son''s temper has become more and more serious, and he likes to be cold-hearted more and more. She doesn''t dare to provoke him or not listen to him.


    Fortunately, he is more diligent and diligent than before.


    Probably, probably because I worked too hard and was too tired, so I was in a bad mood...


    She couldn''t help but persuade him to take a break if he was too tired before, instead of working so hard, but he ignored her at all, and instead told her to stop talking and meddle in her own business, and she didn''t dare to say more.


    I just hope that he will be able to pass the exam next year.


    In the past two days, people from the Shao family''s big house came to the door one after another and sold their land.


    Such a good thing, only a fool would not be able to calculate this account, and would be reluctant to sell it. When we get back home to discuss, of course, all the family members agree to sell it.


    Hundreds of taels of silver just got it, what''s not good to do?


    This matter, not to mention the whole village, even the surrounding villages are sensational, there is no chance to sell the land, but I am very envious.


    However, there are exceptions.


    After the two families discussed it, they decided not to sell it. The total land of their family is about 30 acres.


    Because they feel that the Shao family''s big house is willing to spend so much money to buy this place that is not worth the price, and must know some inside information.


    It''s just that their family is cunning and selfish and refuses to tell the big guys.


    So they are willing to take a gamble and keep these lands. Today, they can earn one or two hundred taels. Maybe they can earn hundreds or thousands of taels in the future if they don¡¯t sell it?


    Not only did they not sell it themselves, but they also went to other people to try to persuade the big guy not to sell it. They even tried to get the big guy to go to the Shao family''s big house with their tongues and ask them to tell the big guy. Son, what''s so weird about this place? How much is it really worth?


    But others either did not hesitate, or hesitated only a little, and finally rejected them.


    Their family is good, they don''t look down on these two hundred taels of silver, but other people''s families look up to it! One or two hundred taels is a huge sum of money!


    As for what''s weird about this place that might make a lot of money, so what? The family Shao Wulang is Jie Yuan, and Wenqu stars come down to earth. They are not ordinary people, they are lucky and have wealth.


    Even if he can make a fortune, that''s his family''s.


    My family''s life is short, but I don''t dare to be greedy.


    With these two hundred taels of silver, I am very satisfied! The condition of the home has been greatly improved!


    Haven''t seen so many people in the village envied?


    Why isn''t this place for sale? Fools don''t sell!


    The two "idiots" were very angry when they heard these words.


    In private, he murmured angrily: "Let them sell! Coveting this little profit, they will regret it later!"


    "Yes, there must be something tricky here, let''s keep this place, and we will definitely make a fortune!"


    The two of them made up their minds, keep this place, and go back to the Shao family''s big room to do what they do.


    They were not willing to sell, and Qiao Xuan did not force it.


    After the two-day deadline, she will not buy it even if she wants to sell it again.


    She didn''t have to ask to buy these lands. But it can''t let the people in the village think they are not believing.


    Qiao Xuan plans to buy another 520 acres in total, which will be 600 acres when connected with the previous one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821

    The 30 acres of these two families were bypassed. Without them, they bought dozens of acres of wasteland that needed to be reclaimed.


    The ground security will come soon and handle the matter well.


    Qiao Xuan quickly recruited workers in the village, recruiting forty people in total, and it started with vigor.


    More than 300 mu is wasteland overgrown with weeds, shrubs and miscellaneous trees, and the ground needs to be cleared first. There were some big trees with good tree shape, but Qiao Xuan didn''t let them clean them up, and let them all stay.


    There are a total of 27 big trees, and they are sparsely left among them. It is a good scenery and quite unique. It is not bad to be able to hide under the shade and rest when you are tired from work.


    All the land is connected into one piece, and it is necessary to re-slice it. Some places need to be filled and filled, and some terrain needs to be dug and leveled. There are also several paths criss-crossed in it, and ditches must be laid according to the situation. Diversion...


    The amount of work is actually not small.


    Fortunately, it is late autumn and early winter, and the crops in every household have been taken back, so there is no need to worry about sorting it out, it can be done according to the terrain.


    The people who sold the land also quickly bought the land again.


    Although the newly purchased land needs to be reclaimed, and the distance from the village is much farther than before, but the money is in the pocket and the land is restored, and everyone is very happy.


    A family of young and old is dispatched to reclaim wasteland in full swing, and things can be planted in the spring of next year, and nothing will be delayed!


    In the slack season of previous years, this year is extraordinarily busy.


    The two that did not sell the land saw that the Shao family''s big house was reclaiming the land vigorously, and the few that bought the land again were also reclaiming the land vigorously. For some reason, their hearts felt a little empty.


    Subconsciously, they feel that their land is very important to the big house of the Shao family who "doesn''t know what ideas they have in mind". Home sold.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan said that the two-day limit is two days, saying that voluntary is voluntary, and she didn''t even ask them a question.


    This made them stunned, and also made them a little angry for no reason.


    When Qiao Xuan hired people to open up wasteland, they would gossip and gossip in the village, saying that the Shao family''s big house was not too small, there must be something tricky here, they were waiting for the people who sold the land to regret crying, etc... ...


    There were actually a few stubborn ones who agreed, whispering together behind their backs.


    Some good people went to learn to listen to Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan.


    Fang Shi sneered with disdain, but Qiao Xuan smiled silently.


    This is really unpredictable. Dare I want to give back to my neighbors, but it makes people think so much.


    However, most people are understanding people, isn''t this place a good buy?


    Later, the two family members who were eager to draw a gourd and follow the Shao family''s big house, and saw that Qiao Xuan asked people to plant roses, roses, pomegranates, osmanthus, lemons and other flowers, as well as a small number of cassava, were all dumbfounded!


    Even if they found out later that their family was making lipstick, they were still dumbfounded!


    Because I don''t know how to make lipstick at all.


    Later, they regretted that their bowels were green, and they were embarrassed to come forward, so they asked the old man and woman in the family to come forward and go to the Shao family''s big room to accompany them and ask for a smile, and wanted to sell the land to them.


    Qiao Xuan politely refused.


    She doesn''t need so much land.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822

    People don''t need it anymore, so we can''t force people to spend money to buy it, right?


    The two families were so suffocated that the two self-righteous head men were scolded to death by the family, which made the villagers see such a big joke.


    As the ground was being adjusted, Shao Dalang and Mrs Fang would go around and take a look from time to time. Qiao Xuan, Xiao Qi, Tao Tao and the others went into the mountain again.


    The tea tree seeds of Golden Bud and Zixin are still needed. After all, there is still a lot of open space in Zhangjia Village''s tea farm.


    She plans to breed after the new year, and then explain to her family that the transplant will be done around March.


    She still remembered that there were a lot of wild lemons in the mountains, and she was going to take them to dig them back, break the branches to urge their roots, and temporarily cultivate them in the garden. In the early spring, they can be transplanted to the orchards on the outskirts of the provincial capital.


    Many of the drinks prepared by the sugar water store are flavored with lemon slices or lemon juice.


    This lemon must be planted at least thirty or forty acres.


    Moreover, this season is the time when the wild things in the mountains are plump, and there are all kinds of wild fruits, and entering the mountains is just a feast for the eyes.


    Xiaoqi''s hunting skills have become more and more skilled, his strength has become greater, and his perception has become more acute. The most direct result is that their harvest has become more!


    Pheasant, hare, deer, muntjac, grouse and wild pigeon that Qiao Xuan like, harvest almost every day. Even if it is more convenient to store in this season, I can''t finish it, so I started making bacon at home.


    He even found a wild deer. He tracked it all the way, and he hunted three big adult deer and brought them back to the village. It caused quite a stir, and no one was not envious.


    Not to mention wild boars, they also hunted two fierce and fat ones, which happened to be bacon.


    In addition to the prey on the mountain, Qiao Xuan took Xiao Qi and the others to catch a lot of big fish and took them home to make cured fish.


    Last year, I made a lot of bacon, all kinds of meat and flavors, and it took more than half a year to finish it.


    But the taste is really good, whether it is steaming, frying, stewing, or making claypot rice, or mixing it with other things to make stuffing, it is very fragrant.


    Don''t you all wait for the season to come and make new ones!


    The family was very busy all of a sudden.


    As for Xiao Qi''s ability, the people in the village were so envious they were numb to the end!


    As a result, Xiaoqi immediately became Xiangmo, and the number of people who came to chat with Mrs. Fang or Uncle Shao from this village, neighboring villages, and even more distant villages suddenly increased¡ªall of them. It was for Xiao Qi''s family affairs.


    There are also for Tao Tao''s family affairs.


    Fang Shi was both happy and a little helpless.

 Chapter 823

    Who knows what is the picture of the relatives here?


    What if the person who is good at camouflage and has ulterior motives is told to deceive the marriage by rhetoric? In the future, not only will Xiao Qi or Tao Tao suffer, but the family will also be restless...


    This is absolutely what Fang does not want to see!


    The family is fine as it is now, her sons are fine, and the daughters-in-law are fine too. Aren''t the family and He Lele better than anything else?


    This is a big deal, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun quickly agreed.


    "Don''t worry, my wife and I will take this matter into our hearts! The marriage between Xiaoqi and Taotao must be carefully chosen. It doesn''t matter how the other party''s family is, the most important thing is that the person must be good."


    Fang Shi sighed with a smile: "That''s not true! I think so too! Look at your third sister-in-law, I''m afraid there is no worse family than her, but if you pass the door well, this is better than anything else. Xiao Qi , Tao Tao''s object doesn''t even need to be too promising, it''s a reliable person and won''t cause trouble."


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were dumbfounded.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "Mother, you can''t do it like this. You can''t be wronged by Xiaoqi and Taotao! Let''s choose slowly and inquire slowly, there will always be a suitable one."


    "Now if someone says kiss, mother don''t agree to anything, why don''t you think about it after your husband is in spring? It''s been a while, you can see and listen more, and you''ll have a good idea."


    Fang Shi was overjoyed, nodded quickly and said yes with a smile.


    It''s really not suitable to say kisses to them now. If Shao Yun becomes a jinshi, he will become an official. Then, Xiaoqi and Taotao have more choices!


    The provincial capital soon sent a letter, and it was Qushan again.


    Le Zhengxiao told them in the letter that a lot of dragon fruit and papaya seedlings had been brought from the south, and asked Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to come over.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed when she saw the letter, she had to go.


    Without her ability to cast on the fruit seedlings, no matter how big or small those fruit seedlings are, don''t even think about spending this winter well.


    Shao Yunyun naturally wouldn''t worry about her going alone, so he walked with her.


    Qiao Xuan went to the garden to pick some local products and brought them with them.


    Pineapple and sugar cane are gone. Banana, dragon fruit, papaya and a small amount, you can bring some.


    The bergamot has also grown up, and Huang Chengcheng''s is very lovable, with a large size, strong fragrance, flawless appearance and good appearance, and also picked twelve.


    The Xie family and the Lezheng family have six.


    Taizishen, fresh Gastrodia also got some.


    It happened that Xiaoqi came back from hunting two deer, and there were pheasants, so he brought both deer and picked eight pheasants and eight hare.


    I also brought four bottles of homemade mushroom sauce, tomato sauce, sesame oil and red oil pickles, and chili sauce.


    All kinds of preserved meat have not been made, so they have not been brought.


    Rao is so, and also installed a lot.


    The silver hook Molan that Shao Yunyun had brought back from Lezheng''s house, which had no hope of surviving, was naturally rescued by Qiao Xuan without any accident.


    Qiao Xuan divided two buds and planted them in the space. The original plant was brought along this time, and she planned to return it to the Xie family.


    After packing up, I went with Qu Shan and so on.


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and Qu Shan are already very familiar with each other, so they don''t have too many scruples when talking and chatting.


    Qiao Xuan just mentioned it casually, and asked with a smile what happened to Le Zhengting?


    It is impossible to cover up this matter. So many people have seen it and heard it. It is almost the same as the immortal''s spell to wash away everyone''s memory, otherwise it would be impossible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824

    Speaking of this, Qu Shan got excited.


    Schadenfreude begins to taunt.


    The relationship between the eldest room and the second room is not harmonious. Before the eldest lady didn''t come back, Mrs. Millet bullied Qu Shan and others with a lot of tossing things. Now that the second room is unlucky, Qu Shan and others are of course willing to laugh at them.


    In comparison, they were more willing to get close to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Moreover, at that time, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left the provincial capital, and Mrs. Qiao took her daughter Du Yiniang to leave soon. Within two days, the scandal about Le Zhengting from the mountain behind Lingyuan Temple spread in the provincial capital.


    Qiao Wei was also involved, but not many people spoke of her. The main rumors and various versions of rumors that have gone out of shape are almost all concentrated on Le Zhengting.


    For a time, Le Zhengting''s reputation almost fell to the bottom, and was ridiculed by countless people, and many street scoundrels and gangsters used her name to smile and compose many disgusting and humiliating words.


    Le Zhengting and Mrs. Xiaomi hadn''t gone out for several days. The maids and wives at the bottom already knew about it, but no one dared to discuss it in front of them.


    The second master Le Zheng often went out for a walk. On this day, he rushed back to the house angrily to look for Xiaomi and Le Zhengting, raised his hand and gave Le Zhengting a slap in the face, scolding Xiaomi for not raising his daughter.


    The mother and daughter were shocked and aggrieved, and only when they asked, did they know what was going on.


    What happened on that day was a stain on Le Zhengting, a nightmare-like existence. How could she bear it when she heard what her father said and what kind of rumors were spread from the outside world?


    His face suddenly flushed, and he covered his face and cried and threw himself into Xiaomi''s arms, so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground and never see anyone again.


    What is she going to do? What will she do next?


    Can she still go to other houses to go to dinners and guests, to enjoy flowers and spring with the little sisters? Those who are not on good terms with her will definitely laugh at her!


    She has no face!


    Big Brother Xie... What will Big Brother Xie think? Do you think she is a frivolous girl? It can''t, can''t do it...


    Even if she couldn''t marry Xie Jingrong, Le Zhengting felt extremely painful when she thought that Xie Jingrong would treat her with contempt.


    Millet was embarrassed, embarrassed and angry while holding her daughter.


    How could it be good to be scolded by her husband like this?


    "Master, it''s the elder sister-in-law, it must be the elder sister-in-law who harmed us! This matter has already passed, and Lingyuan Temple promised not to say it outside. It must be the sister-in-law! She hates us, wants us to lose face, and wants Tinger to lose her reputation! She must be the one who asked people to spread these rumors outside!"


    "Master, you have to decide for Ting''er, woo woo. Ting''er was told like this, how will she marry in the future!"


    "It''s still married!" The second master Le Zheng spit angrily: "I''m glad now, fortunately she hasn''t gotten married yet, otherwise it''s a good-looking slap in the face!"


    Millet cried even more sadly, and even more resentful: "It must be the sister-in-law! Otherwise, such rumors would not have spread! At that time, besides Tinger and Miss Qiao''s family, these rumors were only aimed at Tinger, I almost don''t say Miss Hashi, this is proof!"


    "Sister-in-law has a good relationship with that Qiao Xuan, so she refuses to mention Miss Qiao''s family..."


    The second master lost his head in anger. Hearing Mi''s instigation, he actually felt that it really made sense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825

    So the couple went to the old lady to call the shots.


    When the old lady heard this, she almost fainted in the darkness!


    "What kind of sin is this! Mi, how did you teach your daughter as a mother? What will you do in the future, Ting! You, you are so disappointing to me!"


    Mrs. Xiaomi was ashamed, covering her face and crying: "Old lady, it''s all my fault, but now I beg the old lady to feel sorry for Tinger, and make the decision for Tinger, woo woo woo..."


    The old lady said with a sullen face: "Go and invite the eldest lady to me."


    No matter how wrong the millet''s mother and daughter are, the eldest lady shouldn''t do it. She absolutely won''t allow this kind of thing.


    As soon as Mrs. Lezheng heard that the second son and his wife went to the old lady''s place, she guessed how many points.


    She arrived calmly, and Mr. Xiaomi glared at him resentfully, and couldn''t wait to sneer and accuse her.


    The old lady also had a dark face: "eldest daughter-in-law, I think you are shrewd and able to do too much! I don''t know if you can''t write two Lezheng in one stroke, and hurt Ting girl, is it possible that the reputation of Lezheng''s family will be good? Really? Confused!"


    The eldest lady said lightly: "Old lady, it is said that I did this. I don''t know if there is any evidence? This is unfounded, and the old lady believes that it is me, doesn''t it seem appropriate?"


    Mi''s resentment complained: "Isn''t this clear? Sister-in-law is taking revenge on me! But if my sister-in-law wants revenge, she rushes at me. Why do you want to kill Ting''er?"


    "You really put gold on your face!" The eldest lady sneered, and she couldn''t bear to see Xiaomi''s behavior of instigating others to complain to the old lady, so naturally she would not be polite to her: "I want to take revenge on you, There are some ways, it''s not that I look down on you, I really want to deal with you, and I don''t even know that I will do it to keep you."


    Her granddaughter has no shadow yet, and the second room is different, so the eldest lady is really not afraid.


    "you!"


    "Old lady, as you said, we are all from the Lezheng family. I don''t have a daughter. Is it possible that my son will not have a daughter in the future? Why should I do things that don''t benefit me at all? Second siblings keep saying If you say it''s me, don''t take it for granted, come up with evidence, otherwise, if you say one more sentence, you''ll be wronging me, believe it or not, I''ll slap your mouth."


    "You, you are relying on me to have no evidence, so you dare to say that!"


    Xiaomi was trembling with anger.


    The eldest lady looked at her as if she was an idiot: "Since you have no evidence, you dare to talk nonsense? How dare you run up to the old lady and blatantly slander me?"


    Millet: "..."


    The old lady was furious when she heard it, and scolded the idiot in her heart! It''s good now, she was so easily provoked by Xiaomi, the eldest daughter-in-law could not decide how to laugh at her.


    She was slightly embarrassed and frowned.


    That''s why she doesn''t like the eldest lady.


    This daughter-in-law is too strong and domineering, she doesn''t think about her old man''s mood at all when she speaks, and she never acts in a low voice to please her old man.


    How could she like such a person?


    The eldest lady didn''t need them to ask any more, she explained it to them in a leisurely manner.


    What happened that day was seen by so many people, and then Le Zhengting cried and said everything in public, how could she be able to hold it back? It has been rare for so many days to spread.


    This incident happened in the provincial capital, and the Lezheng family is famous in the provincial capital. This kind of thing happened to Miss Lezheng''s family, which is naturally very eye-catching and people like to discuss and discuss.


    As for Miss Qiao? Who knows who she is? Naturally not interested in discussing her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826

    The business of Lezhengjia has grown bigger and bigger over the years, with friends and competitors.


    Competitors know about this, how could they pass up such a good opportunity to ruin Lezhengjia''s reputation, percussion Lezhengjia, or at least disgustingly laugh at Lezhengjia?


    You don''t need to ask to know that as the rumor spreads, there must be their promoters behind it.


    But how can it be?


    Rumors have always been like this, invisible but ubiquitous, who controls the mouths of others? No matter how rich the Lezheng family is, they can''t control it!


    And at this time, the more you explain it, the more it will make people laugh, and the custody will make up more outrageous and absurd words. If they don''t believe it, just explain it.


    After some words, the old lady was speechless.


    Thinking about it carefully, isn''t that the truth?


    The second master looked ashamed and glared at Mrs. Xiaomi. If it wasn''t for this woman''s instigation, he would not have come. What else does this woman do besides instigating trouble all day long? Can''t even teach a daughter well!


    However, Mrs. Xiaomi still had a look of resentment. She didn''t believe the words of the eldest lady at all. She believed that the eldest lady was a sophistry.


    Even if there are other families here to help fuel the flames, there must be a big lady among the people who are fueling the flames.


    The eldest lady said again: "According to my opinion, it''s just an accident to the outside world!"


    Saying it was an accident is also tantamount to admitting that it really happened, but it leaves no room for imagination.


    In fact, everyone knows that this will only be an accident.


    After all, how could the young lady of Lezheng''s family have anything to do with a homeless person?


    Speaking of which, it can only be said that Miss Le Zheng was unlucky.


    However, her marriage will definitely be affected.


    Sure enough, in order to prove that his daughter was still in the market, Mr. Xiaomi began to step up to say kisses for her. But without exception, all the people she liked, who had intended it before but she didn''t like very much, politely refused.


    Make a millet angry enough! Behind their backs, they cursed those people with blind eyes and no distinction between right and wrong.


    The eldest lady was speechless after hearing what Hua Ma said.


    The limelight of this matter has not yet passed, and Xiaomi''s mouth is going to say kiss, who will agree? Have to wait a year or two.


    At least, we have to wait for half a year, right?


    Haste is not enough to understand such a simple truth, she deserves to hit the wall.


    In fact, Mrs. Xiaomi really doesn''t understand what haste is not enough, she is more courageous and persevering.


    In the end, it was the old lady who got angry and anxious after hearing about it, called her over and scolded her for a while, and ordered her not to go out and be ashamed.


    Xiaomi''s grievance cried: her daughter is eighteen this year, in another year and a half, where will there be a good marriage? I can wait, but my daughter can''t wait!


    The old lady''s complexion also changed, and she became even more angry. She scolded Xiaomi for doing it, and she didn''t know how to plan ahead!


    After driving away the crying millet, the old lady rubbed her temples with a headache, and ordered someone to ask the eldest lady to come over to discuss.


    Although she doesn''t like it, she also has to admit that the eldest daughter-in-law is more reliable...


    The eldest lady did not hesitate, and gave her opinion very readily: Xiaomi''s best to bring Le Zhengting Hui nationality to talk about a good marriage, and don''t take it too seriously.

 Chapter 827

    It''s true that Le Zhengting''s age can''t be delayed any longer.


    But what happened to her, it was basically impossible to find a good marriage in the provincial capital.


    The ancestral home is different. Although it is far from the provincial capital, as long as Le Zheng''s family does not fall, the clansmen on the ancestral home will definitely protect Le Zhengting.


    And it won''t be affected by the rumors here.


    Although the people over there are definitely not as good as those in the provincial capital, if you want to find a suitable and good one, there will always be.


    The old lady finally made up her mind.


    I don''t want to, when she said that, Xiaomi''s fiercely opposed it.


    She can''t take it!


    Why should her daughter go back to a place like her ancestral home to get married? Doesn''t that mean it ruined her life?


    The old lady is angry, doesn''t she love her granddaughter? What does it mean to ruin her life? ? Could it be that she is so cruel and malicious as a grandmother?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for Xiaomi''s own failure to teach her daughter well, how could it be like this!


    But this time, Mr. Millet was determined, and he didn''t care about the sweet, submissive, filial, and well-behaved good person that he had set up in front of the old lady. All in all, he refused to agree.


    How is she willing?


    She has no son, only two daughters. She must marry in a provincial capital or a more prosperous metropolis, and never go to a rural place like her ancestral home! This million-dollar family wealth cannot be cheap to others.


    The fact that the human design collapses or not collapses, Xiaomi''s family can''t care about it at the moment, she only knows that she must not let her daughter go back to her ancestral home to marry someone else.


    The old lady was stunned.


    She never imagined that the little daughter-in-law she had always loved and favored had such a real face. This was a big blow to her, and her disappointment was also surging.


    When the old lady heard that Mr. Xiaomi was not only reluctant, but also implied that she was partial, she was furious, and she dismissed it in a fit of anger.


    She is very disappointed with Xiaomi!


    The daughter is hers, and Le Zhengting is not willing to return to her ancestral home, so she is too lazy to do anything more.


    After this, it is impossible for her to treat the millet as before.


    Millet breathed a sigh of relief, and even more hurriedly inquired about suitable people, and even relaxed the conditions to surrounding towns.


    Unfortunately, the results are still unsatisfactory.


    It''s not to say that no family is willing to marry Le Zhengting, but others are willing to, and Xiaomi''s family doesn''t like it...


    I thought that this matter would be so deadlocked for a long time, but I didn''t want to, and soon there would be a turning point.


    Not a turnaround.


    Le Zhengting''s long-married sister, Le Zhengyan, had trouble at her husband''s house again.


    Le Zhengyan''s husband''s family actually relies on Le Zheng''s family to do business. The family is rich and wealthy. But because of the backing of Le Zheng''s family, Le Zhengyan was very domineering and domineering in her husband''s family. Over time, she separated from her husband.


    Le Zhengyan didn''t allow her husband to take a concubine, and within two months after she passed the door, she made excuses to send the maid who was serving in her husband''s house.


    The girl with a slightly flat face was also dismissed, and she came up to serve her with a normal appearance and not very clever.


    As for the maid next to her, of course she is not worried, the whole family is in her hands. Dare to climb the bed, think about how to die first.


    Le Zhengyan''s husband is named Qi Yun.


    The new wife''s face is always given to her husband, and Qi Yun''s mother persuaded him that his daughter-in-law did this because she cared about him and kept him close. Although Qi Yun was not very happy in his heart, he was reluctantly comforted and said nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828

    However, Le Zhengyan became complacent, feeling that her husband''s family had to live by his own face.


    In less than half a year, her husband''s family, including many relatives, all made her offend!


    It''s just that because of Lezheng''s family, everyone can''t say anything.


    After all, she is arrogant, arrogant, and domineering, and she didn''t really do anything cruel and hurt.


    But he didn''t want to. Later, Qi Yun found out that Le Zhengyan had married two of his former girls in the house to the old man in the country who was over fifty years old, ugly, and had a bad temper.


    It''s really embarrassing to be happy, and actually found two men with such conditions!


    One can imagine what kind of days those two passed through the room.


    When Qi Yun found out, one person had been tortured to death. The other person is also haggard and aged in his teens, his expression is sluggish and dumbfounded, and there are scars on his forehead that cannot be removed.


    After Qi Yun ordered people to find out what was going on, he felt cold all over his body.


    He immediately arranged for someone to rescue the apartment and ordered it to be placed in a village.


    Turning his head angrily, he went to question Le Zhengyan.


    At the beginning, Le Zhengyan was very virtuous and said that he had found a good man of similar age for the couple, and gave them a generous dowry, finding a good home for them.


    As the wife of the main wife, it is only natural for Qi Yun to deal with this kind of thing in order to show trust.


    Who would have thought that they would be harmed!


    Le Zhengyan Feifei didn''t feel guilty, but instead made a fuss, and asked Qi Yun if his old relationship had relapsed, or if he went to find the couple''s room? Does he still have his wife in his eyes?


    Le Zhengyan cried and made a fuss. It was unreasonable to pour pots of dirty water on Qi Yun, and ran back to her parents'' house crying to ask her parents and old lady to call the shots.


    The old lady and Mrs. Xiaomi naturally loved her, and they were furious when they heard the words.


    The result of this incident was that Qi Yun was forced to compensate her.


    Le Zhengyan was proud to be proud, but since then, her popularity in her husband''s family has dropped to freezing point.


    Qi Yun also completely separated from her.


    She seems to be high above her husband''s family, but in fact she is alone, and no one treats her as family at all.


    This time, when she made trouble, she found out that Qi Yun raised the outer room, and that outer room even had children!


    How could Le Zhengyan stand this? Angrily, he brought people over to smash and smash the outer chamber and sell the pair of children.


    Qi Yun learned that, and hurried over, the pair of children had already been sent to Ren Yazi, and the outer room was knocked unconscious and woken up twice.


    Qi Yun was furious and rescued the outer room, so he ordered someone to send him home to protect him, and he hurried to rescue a pair of children.


    Le Zhengyan made a fuss like crazy, and ran back to her parents'' house crying again.


    The incident caused a stir in the provincial capital.


    There is no family that doesn''t dislike the fact that her husband is raising an outside room.


    But this time, almost no one was on Le Zhengyan''s side.


    The outer room is hateful, but it is also a life. Let me teach you a lesson, she is clearly beating people to death!


    That pair of sons and daughters can be taken back and raised by themselves, but to sell their husband''s blood and blood to other people''s teeth is simply too vicious.


    In addition, Le Zhengyan''s reputation has been really bad over the years, and everyone has heard more or less of all kinds of strange things in her husband''s family.


    Being disrespectful to the parents-in-law and elders, being domineering and domineering, and doing nothing for so many years, almost all of the seven outlaws have been violated. Is it strange that such a person is at odds with her husband?


    Speaking of which, who doesn''t sigh.


    Even Xiao Mi had heard of it, but she didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was the jealousy of others, so she smeared her daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829

    Even before that happened, Le Zhengting''s marriage was not going well, and there was a reason for this - she was implicated by her sister.


    People with a little bit of family style would not be willing to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Only those who waited wholeheartedly to climb up and follow the flames would not care.


    When Le Zhengyan went back to her mother''s house, Mi''s anger was about to explode, and she scolded the Qi family.


    Nothing is going right! How could God go against her, both of their own daughters are so rough.


    Now that the eldest lady is in charge of the mansion, it is natural that the millet will not be disturbed, so he will come forward to deal with the matter.


    Qi Yun''s parents have endured enough over the years. Qi Yun''s parents and Qi Yun came to Le Zheng''s house in person, and in front of the old lady, the eldest wife and the couple, and the couple of Xiaomi''s family, they accused Le Zhengyan one by one. do.


    In the end, he said: This outer room must enter the door to be a concubine, and the son and daughter must also recognize their ancestors and return to the clan. And Le Zhengyan was not allowed to embarrass them.


    If Le Zhengyan feels aggrieved, then reconcile.


    For her dowry, the Qi family will give her a lot of points, and give her an extra 10,000 silver to compensate...


    Mi''s is going crazy.


    This Qi family is so brave! It''s all to blame for the big brothers and sisters-in-law. If it wasn''t for their unwillingness to exert pressure, how would the Qi family dare?


    The Qi family does have this consideration, the big house is in charge of the family, business is business, and will not avenge private revenge. Moreover, even though the Qi family was wrong about this matter, it was Le Zhengyan who was even more at fault.


    The old lady and the big room both meant reconciliation, but Xiaomi and Le Zhengyan refused without thinking.


    Their mother and daughter expressed their opposition very firmly!


    Absolutely discord!


    The mother and daughter even have the same idea, that is: can''t be cheap for outsiders!


    It can be said that it is simply a matter of life.


    Le Zhengyan returned to Qi''s house bitterly and vowed to clean up the three women in the outer room.


    Mrs. Qi simply kept a pair of grandchildren and granddaughters by her side, and the people who served in the outer room were all picked by Qi Yun, and they didn''t listen to Le Zhengyan''s orders at all.


    Le Zhengyan''s maid, arrogantly wanted to slap her new aunt, and the people around her protected her, and when she turned around, Qi Yun, who knew about it, ordered someone to pull him down and beat her half to death.


    Who would dare to do this now?


    Le Zhengyan was frantically making a fuss, and Qi Yun simply ordered her to be placed under house arrest in the yard, and she was not allowed to go out for half a step.


    Le Zhengyan didn''t know that since she discovered her true face, every time she had sex with Qi Yun, Qi Yun would try to make her drink Bizi soup.


    And after that, Qi Yun got tired of her, and he didn''t have to have sex with her twice a month.


    So over the years, she has been childless.


    Qi Yun would rather not have a direct son, nor would he want such a scorpion-hearted woman to give birth to her own bloodline.


    The Qi family was very lively, and Le Zhengyan''s deeds spread widely.


    The Qi family took the initiative to pass it on, and when someone asked, they said.


    Anyway, they also looked at it, not afraid of shame.


    The whole city was in an uproar, and everyone listened to the gossip with relish.


    It''s just like this, it''s even more impossible for anyone to want Le Zhengting...


    Xiaomi''s family is actually upright enough, and he has not given up at this point, and is still keen to find a good family for Le Zhengting.


    While looking for it, I was politely rejected and yelled at me, and then I continued to look for...


    She didn''t know how many people she called to make fun of them behind their backs.


    The old lady finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and called her and the second master to scold her, and forced to take over the matter. A showdown with Xiaomi''s family: either Xiaomi''s family accompanies Le Zhengting to go back to her ancestral home to marry her, or she sends an old lady to accompany Le Zhengting back to her ancestral home to marry her.


    ?? New week asking for tickets


    ?By the way, ask for a monthly pass!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830

    Of these two options, you must choose one.


    If Mr. Xiaomi doesn''t choose, she will choose the second by default.


    Millet seems to be a gambler who has lost the red eye, how can he agree so easily? There was a commotion on the spot, and the old lady was so angry.


    The second master slapped her and scolded her, and this was the end of the matter.


    Naturally, Mrs. Xiaomi was uneasy about letting Le Zhengting go back to her ancestral home alone, so she had to express aggrievedly that she would go with her.


    The old lady sent her confidant and maid to follow along with a few servants, and asked the clan to help choose people. She believed in the patriarch, and the main patriarch felt good. As for Xiaomi''s opinion, if it was deliberately looking for faults, don''t pay attention.


    If you are undecided, just write to yourself and tell yourself that you will teach Xiao Mi to be good.


    Ever since she discovered the true face of Mr. Xiaomi, knowing that she has been deceived by Mr. Xiaomi''s superficial skills all these years, the old lady can be said to be disillusioned, and she no longer has the slightest maintenance and love for Mrs. Xiaomi.


    Some were just slightly embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After all, it shows how incompetent and stupid she is, to have such a daughter-in-law who is different in appearance play around for so many years.


    No matter what kind of mood the mother and daughter of Xiaomi and Le Zhengting had, in a word, they were forced to leave the provincial capital in a low-key manner. Probably will be back next year.


    And the rumors in the city were ignored by the Lezheng family, and the millet family no longer roamed outside to find a sense of existence, and it didn''t take long for them to gradually dissipate.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were dumbfounded.


    Millet is really a wonderful flower, and it is not surprising that she can teach a daughter like Le Zhengting.


    Her mother and daughter are no longer in the provincial capital, which is a good thing, so you don''t need to be wary.


    No one knows that the initiator of Le Zhengting''s incident is Qiao Xuan.


    But to continue to trace the origin, it is also Le Zhengting''s own work. If it wasn''t for her to kill Qiao Xuan first, there would be nothing behind it.


    The so-called harming others will eventually harming oneself, that is the case.


    If Qiao Xuan didn''t have supernatural powers, then she would be the victim. Le Zhengting was not polite to her at all. She went back with a backhand revenge, which couldn''t be more fair.


    For Le Zhengting, being forced to return to her ancestral home to marry must be extremely painful, but for Le Zheng''s family, it is a good thing. In the long run, it may not be a bad thing for Le Zhengting herself.


    Staying in the provincial capital, I am afraid that one day she will finish herself, just like her own sister.


    Without the disgusting mother and daughter of Xiaomi''s mother and daughter from time to time tossing something out of disgusting people, Mrs. Lezheng is really in a good mood.


    The various gifts that Qiao Xuan brought, made the eldest lady even happier.


    Just leave Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun at Lezheng''s house. They didn''t stay for long, so why bother going back to live?


    Le Zhengxiao also warmly invited.


    After Qiao Xuan discussed with Shao Yunyun, the kindness was difficult to accept, so she smiled.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the field to arrange for people to plant papaya and pitaya seedlings. Accompanied by Le Zhengxiao, Xie Jingrong also went, just to watch the fun.


    Seeing the appearance of the dragon fruit seedlings was an eye-opener, and I was amazed.


    Qiao Xuan first asked people to classify the seedlings by size.


    Really bizarre shapes, all sizes.


    After sorting, they are planted piece by piece.


    Papaya seedlings can be planted directly. Qiao Xuan has seen the dragon fruit seedlings and thinks they can be trimmed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831

    Qiao Xuan gestured for a height, and asked the workers to cut most of the seedlings into two or even three parts according to the height stage, and transformed into two or three trees.


    Just plant it directly in the ground.


    Le Zhengxiao, Xie Jingrong and others were stunned when they watched...


    Planting fruit seedlings is very simple, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are only in

 Chapter 832

    If the person is a woman, less so.


    Xie Jingrong didn''t feel too sorry, and then gave them a pot of Cui Yipin and a pot of Songmei, all of which are very precious, beautiful leaves, and elegant flowers.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also accepted it generously.


    Papaya seedlings and dragon fruit seedlings were all planted in two days.


    Among them, 30 acres of papaya and 50 acres of dragon fruit are a lot less than Qiao Xuan''s estimate of 100 acres each.


    But don''t worry, it''s still in the experimental stage.


    They''ll have to survive the winter before they can say anything else. As long as this winter can be passed, the future winters will also be able to pass, and Qiao Xuan can expand the plant according to the plan.


    If they don''t get through, they may have no future here.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to check it out in person. She silently used her wood-type powers to spread little by little along the roots of the plant, controlling the plant, which is full of vitality and energy and is perfect for plants. The power of the big tonic slowly entered these seedlings...


    Qiao Xuan''s abilities are not infinite, and this is a very labor-intensive thing. She has to pay attention to cover up so that no one can see the clues, which is even more difficult.


    The whole process was intermittent, and it took a whole morning to complete.


    After finishing, Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that her body was hollowed out.


    Fortunately, that''s all, she felt that her powers were already empty, and she would not fully recover until at least at night. If there are more seedlings, we have to come back tomorrow.


    That''s not enough, you have to tell the manager to stop the workers from stacking the corn stalks and straw that they have prepared. In case of severe frost, they will burn the stalks to create thick smoke to warm the surrounding air, and add heat to the fruit seedlings. A protective cover.


    And now that the weather is not warm, the straw will be spread to the ground in a few days to protect the root system.


    Before she left in two days, Qiao Xuan planned to use her ability again, and then in the twelfth lunar month, she found an excuse to come to the provincial capital to buy New Year''s goods and use it again.


    With such a multi-pronged approach, the effect should be good.


    This time Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t stay in the provincial capital for too long. After finishing the planting of the fruit seedlings, they said goodbye to Mrs. Le Zhengda, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong and returned to Heshan County.


    When he returned to the village, he found that Mrs. Zhang, who had been suspended, had returned.


    When the two of them drove into the village to go home, they happened to meet Mrs. Zhang on the road. At first, they thought they were mistaken.


    Zhang sneered at them in a low voice and left with a sullen face.


    When they returned home, the family greeted them happily, helping to take down all kinds of gifts and luggage. Qiao Xuan''s heart of gossip was jumping, and she couldn''t help but hurriedly asked about it?


    Even though Mrs Fang sneered, her tone was full of sarcasm: "It''s a coincidence that you said her, it was raining for the boss that night, who would have thought that she ran back and fainted at the door of the second room''s courtyard. Later, she stayed like this. Come down. Hey, Erlang is still soft-hearted!"


    Yang Xiaoni''s eyes lit up immediately, and she couldn''t wait to tell Qiao Xuan about it in detail. Only now did Qiao Xuan know about...


    After Mrs. Zhang was divorced, the days at her parents'' house were truly dire.


    She was crying all the time, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was crying. She missed her children and husband, and felt ashamed of her parents'' brothers, but it made her sad to death.


    Mrs. Zhang blamed her for being useless, but she didn''t give her a good face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833

    Not only did she fail to bring back benefits to her mother''s family, but instead her precious son was beaten, and Zhang''s family was brought back by the Shao family, and she had to eat the family''s food.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t get over her anger, so she naturally scolded her every day, and asked her to get up before dawn. She asked her to do all the housework and the work in the nearby fields, but she was not allowed to eat enough.


    I only give half a bowl for each meal. As for the vegetables, I will give her a bowl of rotten green vegetables with a lack of salt and oil. While eating, I will call her a waste, a useless, useless thing. Don''t do anything for the sake of your mother''s family...


    Zhang Shi was very sad and very guilty.


    She also felt that she was sorry for her family.


    So at first being treated like this by her own mother, although she was not used to and worked hard in every possible way, she still endured it silently, thinking that she was atonement for her sins like crazy.


    Instead of complaining in her heart, she worked harder.


    It seems that only in this way can I atone for my sins and allow my mother to forgive me.


    But she was not hard-hitting, and soon fell ill from exhaustion and hunger.


    She thought she fell ill because she was working for this family, and her mother would definitely care about her, forgive her, and cook her something delicious.


    I didn''t want to, but I was full of hope in exchange for Mrs. Zhang''s more furious scolding.


    It was intentional to scold her, to be sick on purpose, to be lazy, to bring bad luck to the family, to be vicious, to lose one''s conscience...


    There is no concern, no nervousness, no delicious food, and there is only a strong disgust and disgust in the eyes.


    It was as if a sharp sword had stabbed into Zhang''s heart.


    Zhang Shi was stunned at the time, and his hope was broken.


    She also had a tough life. With no one to take care of her and no medicine, she had to endure it for three or four days, and she slowly got better.


    After that, she still works every day, but she doesn''t have the same energy and enthusiasm as before.


    On the contrary, from time to time, he would stop and be in a daze, and his eyes would suddenly turn red and weep secretly.


    In exchange, Mrs. Zhang was beaten, scolded and tortured even more severely.


    Mrs. Zhang really hated her, she was useless, useless, and she had to stay at her mother''s house to eat her mother''s family''s food. She raised her for nothing.


    Zhang was so sad and sad that she washed her face with tears every day.


    A few days ago, I finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran out of Zhangjia Village at night, crying while running, and ran to Shaoding Village.


    result

 Chapter 834

    No matter what, Shao Erlang couldn''t bear to drive Zhang Shi away again, otherwise, she would definitely die.


    Shao Erlang knelt down in front of Ershu Shao and Niu Clan, begging them to keep Zhang Clan. He said that he would definitely teach Mrs. Zhang, that he would be optimistic about her, and that he would never let her be confused again.


    Otherwise, he will never relent.


    But this time, I beg my parents to give her another chance for the sake of the two children and the fact that Mrs. Zhang is a first offender.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu were so angry that their faces turned black, they pointed at Shao Erlang and cursed, and angrily scolded him for being confused.


    At first, they didn''t agree with anything, but they couldn''t stand Shao Erlang''s begging, and in the end they had to reluctantly leave Mrs. Zhang behind.


    Mr. Zhang overheard it, and felt deep resentment in his heart.


    She was extremely servile to her parents'' family. Only then did she have warm clothes to wear, hot soup and hot food to eat, and her scars were healed immediately. She forgot the pain. She resented Niu Shi and Uncle Shao. Forced to fall into such a state of helplessness.


    Everything is their fault...


    Except for her husband, none of the Shao family are good people!


    So soon, Mrs. Zhang tossed something again, and this time, she was completely finished.


    In this way, after Mrs. Zhang wept bitterly and kowtowed to Mrs. Niu and Uncle Shao, the second room reluctantly left Mrs. Zhang behind.


    Mrs. Yan was the most angry, and she was very unhappy and complained to Shao Shilang secretly. Shao Shilang couldn''t say whether his sister-in-law was not, so he had to accompany his smiling face to comfort and please his wife.


    Now that Mr. Zhang is back, of course the previous Heli Book will be taken back.


    Niu called Shao Erlang and a few other masters to accompany him, and went to Zhangjia Village to get the book of Heli.


    Otherwise, what would it be like if Mrs. Zhang lived in her own home and was nondescript and inappropriate?


    However, I never imagined that the Zhang family and Mrs. Zhang would be so strange! It is said that the Zhang family is remarrying, which is not the same as Li Shu''s reason for giving the Shao family in vain. The Shao family has to be hired.


    The Zhang family barely counts as a second marriage, and the Zhang family doesn¡¯t want much, so just take thirty taels of silver, otherwise it¡¯s impossible to get along with Lishu.


    Mrs. Niu was taken aback by Mrs. Zhang''s brazen attitude.


    Where can she get the money?


    She scolded old lady Zhang for being greedy for money.


    Thirty taels are still enough, that is, ten taels of silver are enough to marry a golden girl! Zhang''s is so amazing, is it worth thirty-two?


    This and Lishu will be pulled down if she doesn''t give it to her! If she doesn''t give it to herself, she will go back and drive the Zhang family back. Tomorrow, she will ask a matchmaker to talk to Shao Erlang and marry a young and beautiful girl with a yellow flower!


    The old lady Zhang was trembling with anger, crying and slapping her thighs and shouting that the Shao family was bullying people.


    Niu spit a few words angrily, and scolded Shao Erlang on the spot to go back with her. This kind of Yue family, what are you doing here?


    Shao Erlang was also dumbfounded, he never expected such a situation.


    The Zhang family is indeed too much.


    If this is entangled, I am afraid it will be really a headache in the future. Shao Erlang was silent and didn''t want to say anything...


    In the end, someone ran to tell Li Zheng that Li Zheng from Zhangjia Village was disgraceful and came forward to make peace, forcing Mrs. Zhang to hand over the Heli book to Niu.


    The Shao family was happy to take the Zhang family back.


    What thirty taels, what dowry, this old woman is crazy, really dare to say.


    Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to repay the money on the spot with the sky-high asking price, thinking about how much benefit she could ask for.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835

    Who knew that Niu didn''t bargain with her like she thought at all, and simply said that we don''t want this person, you keep it!


    Mrs. Zhang was already panicking at that moment.


    Of course, she is looking forward to the Zhang family still going back to the Shao family. The Shao family is getting better and better now, and it will definitely be better in the future. When Mr. Zhang returned to Shao''s house, how much light could he have in his house?


    As soon as Li Zheng appeared like this again, Mrs. Zhang didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and just walked down the steps...


    This farce is over.


    This is not a joke for the villagers in Shiliba Village. They all say that the Zhang family is insane, so they would do such a thing!


    Whether it''s getting married or being divorced, it''s a shameful thing not only for the woman herself, but also for her parents'' family. If there is still a girl to be married in the family, it will be an extremely heavy blow.


    If the husband''s family is willing to take people back, then it is really burning incense! The Zhang family is good, but they actually said that the Zhang family is getting married again, and there is still a dowry and thirty taels...


    Don''t forget that the Zhang family did some good deeds to be dismissed. How did the Zhang family open this mouth?


    If it was someone with a little face, I would be embarrassed to death.


    For this matter, even if Mrs. Zhang returned to Shao''s house, she would inevitably be ridiculed by others. Thinking of the vicious things she had done before, it was even more contemptible.


    The eyes of everyone looking at her were not quite right. Those who had a good relationship with her in the past were also alienated from her. When they saw her, they either lowered their heads and hurried away without seeing her, or they simply walked away.


    Where she passed, the women with children watched her vigilantly, subconsciously protecting their children, as if they were worried that a careless child would be kidnapped by Zhang''s for money.


    Zhang Shi was in great pain and resentment.


    She hates these people.


    These people don''t know her suffering and hardship at all, why do they treat her like this? She was forced too!


    While hating the people in the village, she hated the Niu family, the Shao family''s big house, and the entire Shao family. She blamed them all for being ruthless, otherwise she would never end up like this...


    Others do not know about Zhang''s hatred, but the matter of Zhang''s return is a foregone conclusion.


    Qiao Xuan listened to Yang Xiaoni and Fang Shi''s gossip, although she was a little speechless, she didn''t find it too strange.


    Zhang Shi ran back miserably and fainted at the gate. He also had a pair of young children. It was impossible for Shao Erlang to have no feelings for his wife. It was normal for him to be soft-hearted and leave her behind.


    It''s just that after such a thing happened, no matter who it is, there will definitely be a knot in the heart, and maybe it will explode at some time.


    Can Mr. Zhang really live in the second room for a long time? Qiao Xuan expressed her doubts.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but gossip: "What is the second aunt doing to the Zhang family? Are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter!" Speaking of this Yang Xiaoni, she got excited, she pouted her lips and said with contempt, "With the kind of thing she did, how could the second aunt treat her well? Mrs. Zhang was not allowed to touch the housework at home, she was not allowed to enter the kitchen for half a step, and the two children were not allowed to get close to her. Every day, the second aunt stared at her like a thief, and asked her to go out after breakfast. She was only allowed to come back when she had lunch, and went out to work in the afternoon, and was allowed to come back in the evening. Anyway, she was not allowed to stay at home, because she was afraid that she would have some evil intentions. ¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836

    When Qiao Xuan heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    It''s normal for Niu to be bitten by a snake for ten years and be afraid of straw ropes, but doing so is a bit too much.


    I''m afraid that Mrs. Zhang is still normal, and she will be tossed so abnormally. Besides, Mrs. Zhang was narrow-minded, stupid and paranoid.


    God knows what will happen then!


    If the Niu family accepted the Zhang family back, this should not be the case.


    However, it is unwilling to accept Zhang''s Niu''s, it is Shao Erlang''s insistence, how could Niu abandon the previous hatred?


    This matter is now in a mess, and it''s still messy after cutting, and I don''t know what the future will be.


    Having thought of this, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but mention a few words to Mrs. Fang.


    Hearing this, Mrs Fang frowned and said angrily, "That second aunt of yours is just a brainless fool who loves to make trouble! But that''s not it, I think so too, or don''t bring people back, just do it, it''s over. Now that you have taken it back, don¡¯t think about the past anymore, why bother?¡±


    "Like her, I think it''s going to happen sooner or later! Oh no, I''ll remind her a few words, or she will feel uneasy. Don''t look at anything else, for the sake of those two children..."


    Qiao Xuan also felt that the child was innocent and pitiful, so she mentioned it to Mrs. Fang, and also wanted to ask Mrs. Fang whether to remind Mrs. Niu.


    When Mrs Fang said this, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s still a good-natured mother. You can remind me a few words. It''s up to her to listen to the second aunt."


    "No, if I mention her and don''t listen, I can''t help it! Who cares about their business!"


    So Fang Fang soon found an opportunity to ask Niu a few words.


    Where can Niu listen? Anti-blame Fang''s nosy! Said she was gloating at the misfortune, was she deliberately blocking herself, and told herself to be nicer to Mrs. Zhang? Oh, so you shouldn''t be disgusting to death yourself? Why! Mr. Fang just wanted to see that he was not having a good time...


    Piss off Mr. Fang!


    After going home and scolding for a while, Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni managed to persuade her.


    Anyway, she mentioned it before, but she didn''t listen, so she could feel at ease when something happened in the future. But your own family can be more careful, don''t get mixed up in case of bad luck.


    The big room was on good terms with Mrs. Yan, and when Mrs. Yan came to visit, Yang Xiaoni reminded Mrs. Yan a few words, telling her to know what she knew, and not to tell others.


    Yan Shi was shocked!


    She also felt that her mother-in-law was too much tossing, but she didn''t think for a while whether Zhang shi would go crazy. After this reminder, thinking about it carefully, she felt a little uneasy.


    Quickly nod to note.


    No, just with Zhang''s temperament, if he is treated like this by Niu, it is very likely that things will happen again.


    Yan Shi didn''t want to get involved, what was her business?


    Soon, the people in the village paid less attention to Mrs. Zhang, because at this time, a big event happened in the village.


    There was a briefing on the recruitment suddenly came down from above, and there were two places allocated to Shaoding Village. It happened that one from the Shao family and one from the Ding family.


    People in the village immediately panicked, and every household with two or more sons felt uneasy.


    Everyone knows that once enlisting in the army means enduring hardship and going to the battlefield, which will kill you, and no one wants to let their son enlist in the army.


    Unless it is too poor to live, there is no way, or the parents who are cruel and indifferent, will let their son go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837

    But the life of the villagers is not very good, but they can live a daily life. No one says that they are too poor to eat, and naturally no one is willing to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Qiao Xuan and the others never thought that Xiao Qi would take the initiative to tell his family that he wanted to enlist in the army.


    He said this after Qiao Xuan cooked and everyone happily ate dinner.


    Everyone was stunned, and it was suspected that they had hallucinations in their ears.


    After Xiao Qi said it again, Mrs Fang scolded, "You bastard!" He raised his hand and was about to hit him, but everyone hurriedly stopped him.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t mess around, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "That''s right, now we don''t have to worry about food and clothing at home, we have everything, how dangerous this kind of thing is, you can''t go, how good it is to stay at home."


    "When you join the army, you have to fight. It''s too scary. How can you have a home?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about your child''s ignorance. What are you going to? Be honest!"


    "You have all heard me clearly, these words are all rotten in my stomach. If anyone dares to say it and let the villagers know, I will beat him to death!"


    "..."


    Only Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did not speak.


    Xiao Qi was extremely aggrieved, some pitiful and a little stubborn looking at Shao Yunyun: "Fifth brother, do you think I''m fooling around and don''t support me?"


    "What do you support for you! What do you say? Are you asking for a beating!"


    Fang Shi''s temper flared up again, and he wanted to beat him up again, and everyone quickly blocked and persuaded him.


    Fang''s voice was sobbing: "This stupid thing, he wants to be mad at me! An birthday is only a few days away, but he will have trouble!"


    Shao Yunyun said warmly: "Mother, don''t worry, don''t worry about Dad, let''s just talk to Xiao Qi alone, and I''ll talk to him properly."


    Fang Shi and Shao Dabo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Shi nodded: "You have to persuade him well!"


    "Don''t worry, mother!"


    Shao Yunyun took Xiao Qi away.


    In the study room in Shao Yunyuan''s courtyard, Xiao Qi stood there with her head drooping, pursing her lips and saying nothing, her head downcast and aggrieved.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help looking at him secretly, feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    Xiao Qi has grown so tall, and his body is also very strong. Before he knew it, he had grown so big.


    If it is another two or three years, he is probably taller, stronger and stronger than his brother, right?


    In fact, he is already very powerful now. He can easily hunt down large prey such as wild boar, wild deer and wild sheep. The vigorous figure and sharp eyes when chasing the prey, and the momentum of shooting arrows with a bow, all make People are solemn.


    Anyone who has seen this side of him, no one can take him as an innocent and ordinary boy.


    He has the ability to keep him at home. In all fairness, Shao Yunyun felt a little unbearable.


    When it comes to self-cultivation, Shao Xiaoqi is still not as good as his fifth brother. After a while, he couldn''t hold it anymore, scratched his head, and looked at Shao Yunyun: "Fifth brother, I will take care of myself, you just let me go. Bar."


    Shao Yunyun: "Have you really thought about it?"


    Shao Xiaoqi nodded quickly: "Think about it, think about it! I really want to go."


    "Do you know that joining the army is not a joke. There is no turning back when you open a bow. Once you step on this road, there is no room for repentance. Deserters will be killed."


    "When you get to the military camp, for people like us, you can only start from the lowest level of soldiers. The food, clothing, and housing are all the worst, probably even worse than our family used to. Not a good officer, and there are countless sufferings to suffer."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838

    "Daily training must be hard, and once there is a war, soldiers like you usually rush to the front, and have the greatest chance of dying. They may even be sacrificed as bait. Are you not afraid?"


    "Let''s not say that I''m an evangelist. Even if you become a jinshi and become a petty official, the sky is high and the road is far away, and I can''t protect you. The army will not take this trivial face. You really got there, everything is possible It''s all up to you and God''s will, do you really want to go?"


    Shao Xiaoqi was a little stunned when he heard it, but he only hesitated for a while, then nodded: "Fifth brother, I''m not afraid, I want to go. I just think, I should do something, otherwise I''m afraid that in the future I will I regret it. Now that I have five brothers and five sisters-in-law at home, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I don¡¯t have to be afraid, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "How old are you, what adult words are you talking about? When did this family want you to worry?"


    Shao Xiaoqi smiled embarrassedly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to answer me, go back to sleep, and think about it. It''s impossible to decide on conscription for a while. You can tell me the answer in two days."


    Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said: "Fifth brother, I''m now-"


    "Don''t say anything now, and I''ll just pretend that I didn''t hear anything. Go back and think about it, and don''t make any decisions impulsive and hasty."


    "Xiao Qi, this is your life, the fifth brother won''t interfere too much, but you have to be responsible for yourself and be thorough. Also, remember that you still have parents, brothers and sisters-in-law who care about you and take care of you. "


    Shao Xiaoqi''s eyes were slightly red, and he nodded with a light "um".


    Shao Xiaoqi was afraid of being scolded by his mother again, so he secretly went back to his room.


    Shao Yunyun froze in the study for a while, sighed softly, and hurriedly cheered up to see Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao.


    When Mr. Fang saw him, he couldn''t wait and said: "How is it? Persuade Xiaoqi? What about the other guy? Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, mother," Shao Yunyun said with a smile, "I told him everything I needed to say, and I asked him to think more about it and think more about it. It''s not easy for my parents to talk to him about this for the past two days. Well, let''s talk about it in two days."


    Mrs Fang: "Don''t say two days, I won''t agree in two years, don''t even think about it! If he doesn''t obey, you guys will tie him up and lock him up, and let him go after this is over. He. Hmph, the old lady doesn''t believe it anymore, she can''t cure him!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Shao Saburo and the others were gearing up, but they all said that this idea was a good idea, and that''s how it should be.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Don''t make trouble, Xiaoqi is a person, not an object, so it''s not fair to him."


    "What''s fair and unfair, I''m his mother, I''m not good for him?" Mr. Fang didn''t care about this.


    But she gave Shao Yunyun a suspicious look: "Duan''er, tell your mother honestly, you, you shouldn''t approve of him going?"


    Shao Sanlang: "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about! When did the fifth child become so unreliable?"


    Shao Dalang also nodded in agreement: "That is, the fifth brother has always understood the most."


    Qiao Xuan thought about it, glanced at Shao Yunyun, blinked, and smiled.


    Shao Yunyun touched his nose unnaturally and coughed: "Okay mother, don''t worry, don''t worry, Xiaoqi will be fine!"


    Mr. Fang gave a "hey", and sighed and muttered: "Why do I always feel a little uneasy in my heart..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839

    At this time, I couldn''t discuss the reason. Everyone was a little confused and heavy. After talking about comforting and comforting Fang Shi and Uncle Shao, they went to sleep.


    Back in the room, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Master, does Xiao Qi have to go? Master also supports him?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled bitterly: "He seems to have made up his mind, he is no longer a child, he has his own choice. We insist on keeping him, and it seems a little cruel to him..."


    Of course Shao Yunyun didn''t want Xiao Qi to go, but that was Xiao Qi''s life, and he couldn''t make decisions for Xiao Qi.


    Especially when Xiao Qi''s determination is very firm, he can''t and can''t bear it.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked Qiao Xuan again.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then smiled lightly, "Xiao Qi''s ability to protect himself shouldn''t be a problem. He is not that frivolous and impulsive, and the husband will look back and exhort him well, telling him to be low-key, steady, and to know how to protect himself. For yourself, think about the fact that so many people in the family are still waiting for him, if you think about it, it should be fine."


    "Xiaoqi is not the same as others. He has your brother. You are a jinshi and become an official. Even if you can''t take care of him, it will take a few years. If he wants, we can ask someone to get him out of the military camp. It must be okay to come back. The big deal, just spend a little more money."


    "Let''s talk about it now, there is also the Xie family. The husband asked the Xie family to do a little favor and give him a letter of recommendation. He doesn''t have to rush to take it out. In case of any trouble, it can be regarded as a talisman."


    "I think it''s still doable."


    "Xiao Qi''s skills are indeed a bit of a waste at home!"


    There''s something Qiao Xuan didn''t say, maybe Xiao Qi can still make achievements and make a breakthrough! It''s a pity that her ability to see the future has absolutely no rules to follow, and she can''t use it if she uses it. Otherwise, she can use it and spy on it.


    Even if you can only see the tip of the iceberg!


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Listening to the lady''s analysis, my heart is much more relaxed and stable! That''s true. Since Xiaoqi wants to go, let him go. I will ask the Xie family to send him a letter of recommendation to protect him. Yes. With his ability, there should be no problem in protecting himself. If he can''t bear that kind of suffering, in two or three years, let''s think of a way to bring him back."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This is just the most conservative and prudent plan. In my opinion, with Xiao Qi''s ability, he might even be a half-officer!"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled and shook his head: "It''s not necessary, alas, as long as he is safe and sound..."


    Qiao Xuan reminded: "Dad and mother, what is the husband going to say?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    This is really a headache!


    Qiao Xuan shook her head and shook her hand: "Hey, don''t look at me, I won''t say it!"


    This matter made it clear that whoever said that who was unlucky would definitely be scolded, even Shao Yunyun could not be spared.


    Qiao Xuan would not do such a thing.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "What is the lady thinking, it''s natural for me to talk about this kind of thing."


    How could he be willing to let her scold him?


    After all, he is his own son, so of course he has to stand in the front at this time.


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "It''s almost the same!"


    The two chatted and laughed, and soon stopped.


    Xiao Qi is really interesting. For the past two days, he avoided Fang Shi and Uncle Shao, and refused to be alone with either of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840

    Although Fang shi reluctantly agreed with Shao Yunyun''s suggestion that Xiao Qi should think about it for two days, how could she really think about nothing?


    She always wanted to talk to Xiao Qi and persuade him again, but who knew that Xiao Qi would hide when she saw her, which made Fang Shi angry.


    One of the mother and her daughter desperately tried to hide, the other desperately tried to stop them, and started a guerrilla attack.


    Seeing this, everyone wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so they desperately endured it.


    The two days passed quickly, and it was not only Fang Shi, Uncle Shao, Xiao Qi, but also Shao Yunyun who were nervous. Shao Yunyun is now the middleman.


    The kind that is not good at both ends of the anger.


    Xiao Qi didn''t change his mind, he just wanted to go.


    Fang Shi was so angry that he scolded him and even beat him, but he didn''t change his mind.


    After Fang Shi was in a fit of rage, his eyes were red, and he cried: "If you don''t want to say kiss right now, wouldn''t it be okay if mother doesn''t say kiss to you? After a few years, if you''re happy, mother will give you it again. That''s right! Don''t be angry, don''t leave home just to get angry!"


    The expressions of Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and others were slightly stiff, and it was difficult to say a word.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were at a loss.


    Shao Yunyun said: "Where does this come from? Mother, Xiaoqi is not such a person, how could he leave home because of this? No matter Xiaoqi or Taotao, their marriage must always be happy. , no one in our family will force them."


    Fang Shi cried, just shook his head.


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t bear it any longer and started talking to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Xiaoqi is not too young, and there are many people who come to the door to say that they are kissing. Fang Shi is also moved, and wants to take the opportunity to take a look. What if he finds a good one?


    A good marriage waits for no one.


    As for Taotao, it''s a girl''s family, so don''t be so anxious, you can choose one slowly.


    Just when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left home

 Chapter 841

    When she said this, Mrs. Fang felt a little uneasy, and felt that she was vigilant just now, thinking that her cousin would be entangled, who would have thought that her cousin would be so reasonable.


    The two cousins ??and nieces looked at them, their temperament was quiet, they were kind and well-behaved, and their appearance was not bad. In fact, it was not that they couldn''t think about it.


    Mr. Fang had already made up his mind at that time, and he would go back and inquire about it. If there was no problem and Xiao Qi was happy, then they would be settled.


    I don''t want to, the distant cousin said one thing, and did another thing, so that the eldest girl who was two years older than Xiao Qi tried to make a "skin kiss, innocence ruined" drama with Xiao Qi, To force the Shao family to marry.


    This girl came to the Shao family and saw the Shao family''s big house, big yard, bright and spacious house, the Shao family''s clothes are so good, Taotao and the others even have jade bracelets and silver jewelry. The white rice or pasta that is not mixed with miscellaneous grains has meat every day, and I have long been envious of it.


    Originally thought that this marriage could be done as soon as it was said, but who knew Fang Shi would not agree to it, why is she not in a hurry?


    When her mother came up with a bad idea, although she was a little nervous and scared, she quickly overcame the difficulties and agreed.


    Originally, their mother and daughter discussed to let the girl pretend to wrestle and fall on Xiao Qi, but later they felt that this was not enough "iron proof".


    Mr. Fang made it clear that he looked down on them and was unwilling, but the result was just a fall. It can be said that he didn''t recognize them by accident. If they really made trouble, it was his own family who suffered.


    Only the real ruined innocence counts.


    So that night, after dinner, the girl used the excuse of going back to the guest room to rest, but in fact sneaked into Xiao Qi''s yard and entered Xiao Qi''s room.


    Xiaoqi and others have their own small yards, but they usually don''t close the courtyard door, let alone during the day, not necessarily at night.


    The girl wanted to hide in easily.


    It was a coincidence that Fang Shi just took Xiao Qi''s quilt out to dry during the day. When he put it away, he put it in the main room and forgot to send it back.


    Xiao Qi took the quilt back with her, and Mrs. Fang held the lamp for him and sent him off.


    As a result, after entering the house, as soon as the light was on, the mother and son saw the shadow of the person reflected on the wall.


    The two were stunned at first, and then both startled!


    Xiao Qi is worthy of the daring art master, and has rich experience in hunting and walking in the mountains, especially good at dealing with various emergencies, and hurriedly winked at Fang Shi to signal her to calm down.


    He stepped forward lightly and grabbed the person violently.


    How did the girl think this would come out? Unexpectedly, I screamed and screamed!


    This call scared Fang Shi and Xiao Qi!


    When I saw it was her, I was even more frightened!


    This, this big night, how could she be here! !


    When he came back to his senses, Fang was furious, and Xiaoqi blushed, embarrassed and angry...


    What''s not clear about this? This girl took the initiative to drill into the unmarried man''s house and hid there secretly, what else could she want to do? All the fools thought about it.


    Besides, the distant cousin has been a little nervous since she made an appointment with her daughter to act tonight, and her spirit has been concentrated.


    The yard of the Shao family''s big house is very big, but it is still different from those of the real mansions of the rich and powerful. No matter how big it is, it is limited.


    At the very least, someone screaming, everyone else must be able to hear it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842

    So everyone was terrified.


    The distant cousin was startled when she heard her daughter''s scream! Then she secretly rejoiced: how realistic her daughter''s scream was, it was not at all fake.


    Ouch, that Shao Xiaoqi looked serious and shy, didn''t expect to be in such a hurry, she scared her daughter! Gee, it''s really unbelievable.


    She just said, men, aren''t they all the same? There is no cat in this world that doesn''t eat fishy...


    The distant cousin''s heart was full of anger.


    So she hurried over, and without looking at the door, she burst into tears: "My son, you have been wronged! Mother will definitely decide with you, and I will not let you suffer¡ªah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, she was slapped in the face by the furious Mr. Fang, who pointed at her and scolded: "What are you howling? What are you doing? I want to ask you, my son and I are here. house, but found your daughter here, what''s going on? What do you want to do? Shame on you!"


    The distant cousin was shocked, and only then did she see that Mrs. Fang was here. She didn''t care about the pain on her face, she covered her face and said in shock, "Cousin, why are you here!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "I''m holding a lamp for my son. Where am I not here? It''s a good thing that I''m here, otherwise my son would have wronged you?"


    The distant cousin was surprised and looked at her daughter subconsciously.


    Only when she saw her daughter''s panicked appearance did she know that her scream was not fake, but real.


    Being caught on the spot by Mr. Fang, how could the distant cousin make a fuss?


    Moreover, she is an outsider, but Fang is the mother of Master Xie Yuan. The Shao family has just built a school for the village, and donated several hundred acres to the clan for two days. How can I make trouble? stand up?


    All the people in the village must be helping Fang.

 Chapter 843

    Shao Xiaoqi was overjoyed, his eyes lit up instantly: "Mother, do you and Dad agree?"


    Seeing him so happy, Mrs Fang and Uncle Shao felt bitter in their hearts.


    The fifth is right, Xiaoqi really wants to go, they shouldn''t force him to be trapped at home, it''s not fair to him.


    "Well, I agree, you must be fine!"


    Shao Xiaoqi became sad now, and nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, I''m good at everything, I will be fine! I will definitely come back!"


    "Hey, good, that''s good!"


    Fang Shi sighed, and rambled on and instructed a lot of words, and Xiao Qi obediently agreed.


    With Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan comforting by the side, Fang''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, etc. were a little dumbfounded at first, but they never expected the fifth to stand on the side of Xiaoqi. Thinking of leaving home to go to the military camp in early February after the seventh year, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    Since the fifth one said it was okay, Xiaoqi would definitely be okay, and the fifth would not let Xiaoqi do anything dangerous.


    But what if?


    No one dares to say that there is no such thing as an emergency.


    Moreover, when Xiao Qi is gone, their brothers don''t know how many years it will be before they can meet again...


    Thinking about it this way makes it even more sad.


    The village is still arguing endlessly because of the conscription quota.


    Li Zheng said, who wants to take the initiative to say it, but who will say it? unless it''s stupid.


    In the end, this matter must still have to be drawn.


    Whoever catches it is the most fair.


    No one thought that the Shao family''s big room would take the initiative to talk to Li Zheng.


    Xiao Qi wants to apply.


    The whole village was shocked!


    Originally, even if the big guy was drawing lots, he would automatically default that the Shao family''s big house did not need to participate. On the other hand, Shao Yunyun was a leader and honored his ancestors, so he had to give him some face.


    Furthermore, the Shao family''s big house donated hundreds of mu of clan land and money to build the school. What kind of merit is this? What''s wrong with exempting the lottery?


    Who is not convinced? Well, you can donate a few hundred acres of clan land and build a school before you talk.


    People have made such a big contribution to the village, what''s wrong with enjoying a little privilege?


    This is what people deserve.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi took the initiative to sign up!


    "What does the Shao family mean? It''s outrageous!"


    "Yeah, how can Xiaoqi be allowed to make a fool of himself? Oh, this is not a joke."


    "Hey, I must be reluctant to change it!"


    "Do you think Shao Juren knows any inside information? Is this any good?"


    "Then you will take this benefit?"


    "Come on, that''s what I said!"


    "..."


    No matter what other people say and doubt, this matter has been settled.


    Everyone in the Shaw Brothers breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.


    Yan Shi was also happy, and couldn''t help but praise and thank Xiao Qi a few words during dinner.


    Xiao Qi has the ability, it will be fine! But if my husband gets the lot, it will be miserable...


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu also said yes. They were really sweating about this, they were afraid that they would catch their son, and Xiao Qi would go up to it, of course.


    Zhang''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened, she lowered her head, her eyes were cold, and she twitched the corners of her mouth in disdain.


    She hated Yan Shi''s flattering dog-legs the most.


    Obviously, the big room doesn''t want to see her at all, and doesn''t take her to make money and make a fortune at all, but just give her a good meal for half a meal.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass, sisters!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844

    Really shameless.


    As for Shao Xiaoqi going to the army? Oh, is your brain broken?


    Not only him, but all those people in the big room have their brains broken, right?


    However, this is also very good, let''s go, it''s better if you can''t come back!


    Mr. Zhang cursed viciously in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the indifference of the big room, if it weren''t for the big room to be meddlesome, how could she have ended up so miserably?


    On the side of the Ding clan, because no one was willing to stand up, they finally had to cast lots.


    Only the one with only one seedling in the family does not participate, and everyone else participates.


    In the end, Ding Jiazhu''s youngest son Ding Jinshan was caught, and the Ding Jiazhu family immediately burst into tears.


    When the others saw it, they were glad that they were lucky, but at the same time they felt a little uncomfortable, so they had to come forward to persuade them.


    In any case, the matter is settled.


    Around mid-February next year, they will gather together in the county seat, and the government will arrange for them to go to the provincial capital and travel from the provincial capital to the north.


    It is not known which general''s site will be assigned to the north.


    By convention, this time, at least five years.


    Ding Jiazhu and Yang''s couple

 Chapter 845

    Fang and others: "..."


    Without the latter sentence, Yang''s words would be quite like that, but with the latter sentence, it would not sound very good.


    Xiao Qi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, we will take care of each other."


    "Hey, that''s fine, that''s fine!"


    Ding Jiazhu and Mrs Yang chatted for a long time before leaving with a sad face and sighing.


    Ding Jinshan hadn''t said his marriage yet, but Yang''s family immediately became anxious and asked around to see if there was a suitable family. Their family was rushing to marry Ding Jinshan before the Chinese New Year. It was best to let his daughter-in-law have a body. After leaving...


    Of course, a good family who loves their daughter cannot marry them at this time, unless they have already been engaged before, then they will naturally rush to pass at this time.


    In the end, after spending a lot of money, he married a poor girl from her family and got married in the twelfth lunar month.


    As for the big house of the Shao family, the relatives who came to the door said that they did not increase but decrease, but the quality was greatly reduced.


    In the same way, no matter how good the Shao family is, it is impossible for a good family who loves their daughter to marry their daughter at this time, but those who are not very good at home and greedy all think this is a good opportunity.


    They didn''t dare to think about the conditions of the Shao family before - it was useless to think about it, the Shao family would not like it.


    But it''s different now. Shao Xiaoqi will soon go to the military camp. If he goes to the military camp, he may have to go to the battlefield. We can talk about whether he can come back or not.


    At this time, no one who is in the right household would be willing to marry their family. Isn''t it their turn to have a second-class opportunity?


    The Shao family wanted to come and was anxious to marry a wife for Shao Xiaoqi. Don''t they look forward to leaving him a daughter-in-law as soon as possible?


    Fang Shi was very angry.


    When a matchmaker said that it was the daughter of a bad gambler, Mrs. Fang was finally furious, and scolded the matchmaker out, and said that Xiaoqi wouldn''t say marriage, so there''s no need to come to the door!


    This is incredible.


    Many elderly people in the clan came to persuade them. Although the persuasion was more euphemistic, the main meaning was the same: it¡¯s a precaution. In case there is something, I can leave it for Xiao Qi!


    Mr. Fang was so angry that his chest hurt, but Uncle Shao actually thought it was quite reasonable, so he couldn''t help but say a few words, Mrs. Fang almost got into a fight with him.


    Qiao Xuan and others persuaded them, and Xiao Qi himself said nothing and refused to get married now, so this matter is nothing.


    But there are still many people who gossip about Fang''s behind his back.


    There are even those who deliberately speculate maliciously, thinking that Fang is crazy, and deliberately treats the younger son like this...


    Regardless of this, Xiao Qi is still happy every day. It''s just that the time he spent hunting in the mountains became significantly longer. He should have been training his archery and physical fitness in the mountains.


    Occasionally, Qiao Xuan and others would go into the mountains with him to get some mountain goods, but most of the time, Xiao Qi went there by himself.


    Xiaoqi also specially invited Ding Jinshan to exercise together. He could even teach him archery.


    Naturally, he would not easily pass on the kung fu and archery skills taught by his master to others, but with his current ability, it is completely feasible to teach Ding Jinshan.


    By the way, he can also teach him simple boxing skills for self-defense.


    But he didn''t want Ding Jinshan not to go at all, and Yang''s and Ding Jiazhu didn''t let him go.


    "It''s such a cold day, there are so many wild beasts in the mountains, how dangerous it is!"


    "What kind of archery and boxing are you practicing? When you enter the military camp, there will be a lot of time to practice. Why bother to suffer like this at this time? It''s better to rest at home and rest more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846

    Xiao Qi was speechless for a while and said nothing.


    He has done his best, but this fellow villager doesn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Moreover, his dejected and negative attitude is not a good thing. If it is still like this in the military camp, I am afraid it is not good.


    Xiao Qi was a little confused.


    As a fellow villager, he certainly hoped that Ding Jinshan would be well, but he couldn''t change the attitude of others. Although he has done his duty, but let him watch Ding Jinshan like this, if something happens in the future, he will not be able to live...


    Xiao Qi didn''t know what to do, so he went to the fifth brother for advice.


    Shao Yunyun was very relieved that his family''s Xiaoqi really grew up, not a child anymore.


    Shao Yunyun did not directly tell him his opinion, but guided the analysis step by step, letting him think and find the answer by himself.


    Xiao Qi thought about it all night,

 Chapter 847

    The funny thing is that Ding Jinshan''s family saw the wild boar, and thought that Xiao Qiyin kept taking prey to their home, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    Ding Jinshan deliberately took the initiative to come to Xiaoqi, expressing his willingness to enter the mountain with him, and let Xiaoqi ask him to shoot arrows.


    Xiao Qi agreed.


    As a result, within three days, Ding Jinshan gave up.


    He was inexperienced and could hardly find prey. Xiao Qi found out that he was called to shoot arrows, and he felt sore when drawing the bow...


    For such a big wild boar, the helpers divided some of it, divided some for the second and third rooms, and cooked a large pot of pig-killing dishes for the neighbors to eat, and there were more than 200 catties.


    All kinds of bacon and sausage have been made enough this year, so there is no need to do it now.


    Just in the twelfth lunar month, you can also give a boxing gift, it doesn''t matter how many days early or late.


    So Mr. Fang simply told Mrs. Xu about sending a boxing gift to her mother''s house.


    Given wild boar, there is no need to buy meat anymore.


    Xu Shi is naturally happy.


    Fang and Xu

 Chapter 848

    Zhang Shi was trembling with anger, his face was hot, and he lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    But in his heart, he became angry again, and secretly scolded Yan''s cunning and mother-in-law for being stupid, and after a few words, he believed Yan''s sophistry.


    In her opinion, it was the Yan family who flattered the big house all day long, and the big house gave her some sweetness. Both are niece-in-laws, but the big house is only given to the Yan family. I never thought about her at all. This is too contemptuous and unfair...


    Zhang Shi was sullen, and thought that it was now the twelfth lunar month, and the big house had given New Year''s gifts to her parents'' family. What about herself?


    What''s your mother-in-law''s plan?


    She would never dare to ask. So I complained to my husband in private.


    Although Shao Erlang didn''t like seeing the Zhang family very much, and could even be said to be extremely disgusted, Zhang''s words also made sense. After all, it was her natal family, and if she didn''t give her a boxing gift, wouldn''t it mean that her husband''s family didn''t treat her as a serious daughter-in-law at all? She is too embarrassed.


    Shao Erlang bit his head and hesitantly mentioned it to Mr. Niu, Mr. Niu scolded before he could hear it, "Is that what the poisonous woman told you? She is not honest! New Year''s gift? Oh, what is she thinking of? Also has this face!"


    "You tell her there''s no way!"


    "If she wants to live this day, she will let the old lady live in peace, and if she doesn''t want to live, tell her to get out!"


    Shao Erlang was so nervous that he was at a loss, and stammered to tell the difference for Mrs. Zhang, but the moment he opened his mouth, he felt guilty.


    In the end, the distinction could not be made, and instead, he was scolded again.


    Zhang Shi cried very sadly, sad and resentful.


    Didn''t you say that it was over? Turns out they lied to her! No one really got past that at all.


    Even her husband, she could feel that every time he thought about it, he still resented her.


    But can you blame her? Can you blame her entirely? These people, are they not wrong at all?


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t dare to mention the matter of going back to her parents'' home to give the New Year''s gift, which made her feel extremely guilty.


    But Niu Shi is now guarding her against thieves, even if she wants to secretly take something, it is impossible.


    Shao Erlang made some extra money and felt that she was pitiful, so he gave it to her in private.


    But it''s too little. It''s less than three coins in total. What''s enough?


    Thinking that Shao Erlang had so much money in a month now that Niu shi gave her nothing, Zhang shi hated even more.


    She felt that it was earned by her husband, not to mention too much, one third should be given to her, right? Isn''t that the case with big rooms? Half of what they earn is kept as their own, and only half is handed over to the public...


    She was resentful, so she talked about Shao Meiling''s marriage in Niu''s gossip, and when Shao Meiling''s fianc¨¦''s family would be a guest to give New Year''s gifts in a few days, and when her family had to prepare, Zhang''s heart moved... ..


    Mr. Zhang wanted to do something, but he was hesitant.


    She knew she had a criminal record, and she was still very unpleasant. If something happened again, it would definitely be over.


    Niu will never let himself go. What''s more, there is also Yin her who is fueling the flames by the little bitch of the Yan family.


    However, every time he saw Niu, Yan, and the people in the big house, it was difficult for Zhang to control his emotions, so full of hatred almost overflowed, and his heart was burning.


    This feeling is so painful!


    Tortured her day and night, making her unable to rest in peace.


    Mr. Zhang thought and thought, pondering over and over again, and felt that all his excuses and explanations made sense, and finally began to look for something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849

    That day, Mrs. Zhang tried to coax Shao Meiling. While Shao Meiling was happy, she casually mentioned that her fiance, Yu Xiaomiao, Yuliu Village, would come to visit her home a few years ago. Shao Meiling blushed immediately. .


    Zhang Shi sneered in his heart, but he sighed softly and said: "This Yu family, I heard that it''s okay, it''s a pity to say it!"


    Shao Meiling was slightly annoyed and stared at Mrs. Zhang: "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Shi said: "This is an obvious thing. Shao Yun knows Yuan well, and he will definitely become a jinshi and become an official in the coming year. He also has a father-in-law who is an official, and he will have a bright future in the future! You are him. The cousin of the direct cousin, of course, has an unusual status. In addition, your two brothers can make money now in our family, and the life at home will only get better and better! It''s a pity that my sister''s marriage is a bit early, if it is only now Go talk to people, there are many good people vying for it!"


    "Look at Dafang, your aunt is so shrewd, but she doesn''t want to make a marriage decision for Taotao at this moment, is it because she is waiting for Shao Yunzhong to become an official, so her worth will double, so that she can give Taotao a good deal? Did Tao talk about a good marriage from a wealthy family..."


    "If you can calculate, who can compare to her? She thinks about Taotao, and it should be, but you are also the girl of the Shao family, the niece of her direct relative, but she didn''t say a word, refused to remind her, let it be It''s up to your mother to hurriedly set a marriage plan for you, who knows what the heart is! I think it''s just that I can''t see you or our family!"


    Shao Meiling bit her lip, the look on her face was ugly every inch, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became jealous...


    Tao Tao, who she never looked down on, was able to marry into a wealthy family. In the future, she will be a young lady and a grandmother.


    Married to an ordinary farmer.


    You have to manage the housework, go to the fields to farm, and do all kinds of farm work. You have to work hard all your life for the little harvest in the fields.


    Why...


    The second sister-in-law is right, such a marriage is no longer worthy of her.


    The fifth cousin will be an official next year. She is the official cousin. Of course, her status will be different. How can an ordinary farm family be worthy of her?


    Okay, she has to admit that even if she can''t compare with Tao Tao, marrying a wealthy landlord''s family is always enough, right?


    Shao Meiling sneered: "Second sister-in-law, didn''t you say it earlier? What''s the use of saying it now!"


    The marriage is all set!


    Shao Meiling was even more upset.


    There was a hint of happiness and ridicule in Mrs. Zhang''s eyes, but she smiled and said, "Meiling, it''s not too late to talk about it now, aren''t you married yet? This marriage can be settled, and naturally it can be withdrawn. Wouldn¡¯t it be alright to retire? The Yu family is not worthy of you, this is a major event in your life, you must think clearly, and you can¡¯t be wasted in vain.¡±


    Shao Meiling was a little hesitant, after all, the girl who quit her family had a bad reputation...


    Mrs. Zhang seemed to see what she was thinking, and smiled again: "When Shao Yunyun becomes an official, you will be a lady of the official family, and your family background is very good. This is different from the girl who quit her family. At that time, where will it be? Worry about not being able to talk about kissing? I''m afraid there are people who have stepped over the threshold!"


    Shao Meiling couldn''t help but be moved!


    Yes, can you be the same as other resigned girls?


    It was the Yu family that was no longer worthy of him, so why didn''t he quit his family?


    A fool will not retreat!


    She doesn''t want to be so suffocated all her life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850

    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be trampled by Shao Taotao all her life.


    It is impossible for her to have a brother who is an official, and there is no way she can compare with Shao Taotao. But it can''t be too far.


    Shao Taotao eats meat, can''t she drink a mouthful of broth?


    Ask her to eat chaff, she can''t do it.


    Seeing that Shao Meiling had obviously been persuaded by himself, Mrs Zhang felt very happy, and praised her by striking while the iron was hot. He was very happy to tout Shao Meiling, and felt more and more amazing.


    Zhang Shi took the opportunity to ask Shao Meiling not to tell anyone that she had the idea.


    "...You also know that I have been obsessed with my mind and have done stupid things for a while, and my mother has always been annoyed at me. If my mother knew that I said this, she would definitely not listen. Wouldn''t it be? hurt my sister..."


    When Shao Meiling heard her mention the past, she couldn''t help but show disgust, and hummed, "You know you are obsessed! I don''t want to have anything to do with you in my affairs!"


    How unlucky?


    Zhang Shi secretly hated, but with a humble smile on his face: "What my sister said is, then, then I can rest assured..."


    Zhang Shi secretly sneered, how could the Yu family be willing to withdraw from their relatives so easily? Fools know it''s impossible, but this is a lively thing to watch.


    Don''t make her feel better, and she won''t make them feel better either.


    As expected, Shao Meiling went to see Niu in private, crying and arguing, saying she would not marry the Yu family again.


    When she said the truths she had heard from Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Niu was also hesitant and regretted secretly.


    But no, if I had known that Shao Yunyun would resolve Yuan, I wouldn''t have decided Shao Meiling''s marriage so early.


    In the coming year, when Shao Yun becomes a jinshi and becomes an official, he is not afraid that there will not be countless good people to choose from.


    Niu really regrets it the more he thinks about it! The more I think about it, the more I feel that the Yu family is really not a good family.


    She couldn''t help but feel some resentment in her heart.


    Outsiders don''t know how Shao Yunyun''s knowledge is and whether he is sure of it. Can everyone in the big room be clear? That Fang Shi was so abhorrent, he didn''t say a word.


    And big brother, hum, what he said in his mouth sounded better than what he sang. What happened? Isn''t there any useful news? Sheng Sheng killed Mei Ling''s life......


    Niu''s tossed, tangled and tangled, and couldn''t help telling Second Uncle Shao about it.


    Second Uncle Shao scolded her at first, saying that she was just messing around. The marriage was already set. After the new year, the date of marriage was set, not in March or April, but at the end of the next year at the latest. How could the marriage be destroyed?


    Girl''s reputation lost?


    However, after listening to Niu''s analysis, Second Uncle Shao stopped talking.


    After a while, he said, "This matter... I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle. The Yu family is married to our family. How happy are you at this moment, and you are willing to quit the relationship? Ha!"


    Mr. Niu said angrily, "Yu Xiaomiao is no longer worthy of our Meiling, so they can''t help it. The big deal... just pay them a few taels of silver!"


    Although I also feel distressed about the silver, but now I have money coming in every month, Niu feels that it is worthwhile to have a good marriage.


    Second Uncle Shao was also moved, "Okay, then you find a reliable matchmaker and talk to the Yu family well. Just say that the two children are incompatible and inappropriate, everyone can get together and leave..."


    "That''s right, just do it! That silver..."


    "Silver!" Second Uncle Shao was also a little distressed, and he said with his teeth and flowers: "Give them five taels, I don''t want to add a little more, at most ten taels¡ªah no, eight taels, you can always agree?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851

Eight taels of silver is not a small amount.


    How many people have worked so hard to save less than eight taels a year.


    Niu nodded in response.


    This is sooner rather than later.

 Chapter 852

    After all, such a thing as marriage, such as drinking water and knowing it, cannot be replaced or understood by others.


    She has to go through the days by herself.


    When you close the door, only you know if you like it or not.


    After Fang Shi finished scolding, he was worried about Tao Tao again.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, the big room is the big room, and the second room is the second room, it''s not the same. Some people really think the same, don''t worry about such a confused person. Don''t worry, Taotao will marry well. ."


    Fang Shi was a little relieved.


    Niu didn''t expect that the Yu family was not afraid of being embarrassed to talk about it, and was so angry that he cursed at home.


    Shao Meiling was also so angry that she cried in the room.


    Niu and Uncle Shao soon went to find Fang and Uncle Shao.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, you can''t wait until you die..."


    Mr. Niu cried all the time, causing Mr. Fang to go into flames.


    "You still have the face to cry. Isn''t it all your own fault! If you don''t look down on others, don''t kiss in the first place. Did someone force you to do it?"


    "The Geng posts have been changed, and the date of marriage is about to be set, but at this time you said that you regretted your marriage, and you are too immoral! How can you be so humiliated and practiced by such a good family! Who else treats you like this? , are you happy or not?"


    "If you think about it, it''s not all your fault!" Mrs. Niu was so embarrassed by Mrs. Fang''s accusation, "If you had told us earlier that we could be promoted to the top of the cloud, and that we would be able to become an official, we would not have said anything earlier. Say kiss to Meiling. You don''t say it, you don''t want to say kiss to Taotao, on purpose!"


    "you!"


    Mr. Fang was about to die of anger.


    "Whether the cloud can be successful, who can know before the test? Who can count! What nonsense are you talking about! It''s unreasonable!"


    "Tao Tao didn''t say that I was reluctant to kiss her. I wanted to stay with her for two more years. What does it have to do with this? If you say such nonsense again, believe it or not, I will slap you in the ears!"


    Niu''s eyes widened, obviously not convinced. But she held back and did not raise the bar any more.


    The present is not what it used to be. Ever since Shao Yun learned about Yuan, the arrogance of the second room has fundamentally shrunk a bit.


    Mrs Niu held back, and Uncle Shao said, "Sister-in-law, don''t talk about this, it''s all over. You have to help Meiling this time, otherwise Meiling''s life will be over!"


    "That''s right! That''s what I meant! The Yu family is too bullying and deliberately said this. Isn''t this intentional to ruin Meiling''s reputation! This kind of family will definitely not be able to marry!"


    "Exactly!"


    Hearing the two of them sing in harmony and plausibly, Fang was so angry that he couldn''t complain.


    The others were speechless for a while...


    Even Uncle Shao, who always felt that there was nothing wrong with kissing the second and third brothers, was a little old-fashioned.


    This, this second room is not authentic...


    Fang Shi was even more contemptuous.


    Dare to love that your girl''s reputation is reputation, but others don''t want it? This has changed the Geng post, and the wedding date has to be negotiated. If you say quit, then quit? How can it be so cheap!


    Still want Shao Yunyun to support them and put pressure on others?


    Fang Shi said: "This marriage was decided by you. You are not doing it properly. How should you discuss it with the Yu family? We can''t help! Yunyun can''t help! What do you want to do? Bullying is impossible! My cloud family won''t do this immoral thing!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853

    Uncle Shao felt sorry for Shao Meiling being implicated for no reason - he didn''t even know that Shao Meiling was instigated by Zhang''s instigation.


    He wanted to say something, but after hearing Fang''s words, he swallowed it again.


    But no, the second son and his wife are of course not here to find you and Fang. He and Fang are both ordinary countrymen, what can they do? They are coming for the clouds.


    Thinking about it, don''t you just want Yunyun to use the identity of Juren to oppress people? Uncle Shao felt a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    This bullying is unethical...


    "We don''t mean that," Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu dare to say that, "This marriage is not suitable in the first place, why can''t we return it, we all promised to compensate them 10 taels of silver, but they refused to forgive, which is too much Now! It''s making this matter even more uproar, if Meiling gets married, she will definitely suffer!"


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, Meiling was also grown up by you, so you wouldn''t be so cruel to ignore her, would you?"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Then who''s to blame? Don''t blame you for doing it yourself! Oh, you made it like this, forcing us to take over this mess? This is too much!"


    Uncle Shao thought about this matter seriously, but he became anxious and couldn''t help saying: "Fang, don''t be angry, it''s already like this, it''s useless to say anything, let''s think about how to solve it. This has hurt Meiling for the rest of her life!"


    "That''s right, that''s what Big Brother said!"


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu nodded quickly.


    Fang sneered. My heart said that Meiling was almost ruined if it happened like this.


    If she was a sensible person, she would definitely hate you as parents.


    Mrs. Fang said, "It''s better, Mrs. Qiao and I will accompany you to Yu''s house and say that this is a misunderstanding. Let''s make it clear, the two families are reconciled, and the relationship remains the same."


    "No, no, no! Here and there!"


    "Why not?"


    "If it''s like this, Meiling will be bullied when she gets married."


    "Then let the Yu family make a promise. Yunyun still has some face. Everyone is friendly, and they are still in-laws. If they bully Meiling, our family will know, and of course they won''t let it go!"


    "..."


    Uncle Shao''s eyes lit up, and he said quickly, "Yes, yes, I think this is a good idea. If you are worried about the second brother and sister, you should pay more attention to and ask Meiling more. Our Shao family is not alone, if our girl is caught. Bullied, of course we will call the shots for her."


    "If Meiling is bullied, Yunyun''s identity will be useful. Second brother, second younger sister, what do you think? Don''t worry about it? In my opinion, as long as the Yu family is not stupid, they will not deliberately treat and bully Meiling."


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu looked at each other.


    That''s not what they want!


    What they want is to get rid of this marriage!


    But Mr. Fang has already said nothing, and Uncle Shao agrees. Needless to say, Shao Yunyun must be on his parents'' side.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu opened their mouths and left with a sullen stomach.


    "Big brother, big sister-in-law is too cruel! I think big sister-in-law did it on purpose, so I don''t like Meiling''s opinion."


    "Don''t blame you? Who told you to set up a marriage for Meiling so early?"


    "Hey, you are unreasonable! Meiling is not too young, shouldn''t she say kiss? I still don''t know that Yunyun will be able to understand Yuan and become an official? I want to know that I will not say it! It''s all my sister-in-law''s fault, they hide everything. Follow us."


    "Ugh......"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854

    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were worried and sighed.


    When Shao Meiling found out, she was also angry and disappointed in her heart, crying and making trouble, and she didn''t want to marry the Yu family if she was killed.


    She didn''t want to see Shao Taotao proud in front of her in the future!


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were provoked, they didn''t want to see this marriage, and seeing the girl''s attitude was so determined, of course they were even more unhappy.


    However, the big room refused to come forward to help, what is the best way to think of it?


    The couple frowned.


    ...... Seeing that her husband''s family was messed up in a few words, Zhang was secretly pleased.


    In addition to being happy and proud, Mrs Zhang is inevitably arrogant and conceited. She feels that these people are really stupid and stupid.


    Her guts also got fatter.


    So, she gave Shao Meiling another idea.


    "...The Yu family is unwilling to withdraw from the relatives. To put it bluntly, it is not greed and snobbery, wanting to gain some benefits in the future. But sister, you are the cousin of the fifth cousin, but Taotao is his own sister! I think the Yu family must be very happy to marry Taotao."


    "What do you mean? You''re just laughing at me as being inferior to Tao Tao!"


    Shao Meiling was furious.


    "No, no! My sister misunderstood! In my heart, my sister is more than a hundred times better than Taotao! I mean, the Yu family will definitely think that marrying Taotao is more cost-effective and can get more benefits."


    Shao Meiling snorted coldly, very unhappy.


    However, she also had to admit that what Zhang Shi said was the truth.


    "Don''t talk sarcastic words! How could the aunt and the others let Tao Tao marry the Yu family! Oh, how can they be so good?"


    Can they be that good? Let Tao Tao marry her instead?


    She wouldn''t even dream of such a thing.


    There was a gloomy look in Zhang''s eyes, and he sneered lightly: "If, what happened between the Yu family and Taotao? What if Taotao had to marry?"


    Shao Meiling was stunned for a moment, her eyes suddenly lit up: "Speak clearly."


    Mrs Zhang said vaguely, "Then Yu Xiaomiao will always come to give New Year''s gifts, right? Let''s invite the big room and the third room to eat and drink together. If you get drunk..."


    Shao Meiling was overjoyed, she was suddenly enlightened!


    Yes, there is such a way!


    Since the big house is ruthless and unrighteous first, and refuses to help, it must make her life difficult, so what kind of politeness does she have?


    This time, without Mrs. Zhang''s warning, Shao Meiling warned her first: "You are not allowed to talk to her about this.

 Chapter 855

    The big room originally thought that the second room would take this matter for at least three or five rounds before giving up. Unexpectedly, it died down.


    The big guys all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Shi complained: "I think they know that this is too unreasonable, no matter how much trouble we make, we will not help."


    The second room seems to think so, because Niu Shi and Shao Ershu came again later, they were very guilty and embarrassed to squeeze out a smile, saying that they were confused before, but the Yu family was actually pretty good, and Shao Meiling married the Yu family. Not bad.


    After all, everyone is a family. In the future, if the Yu family takes revenge, bullies Shao Meiling and settles old accounts with her because of what happened at the moment, the big house must help make decisions...


    This is nothing, Fang Shi and Uncle Shao happily agreed. Uncle Shao comforted the second room well.


    The second room was really relieved. He also said that in three days, Yu Xiaomiao would come over to give New Year''s gifts. At that time, they wanted to invite the big room and the third room to have a meal and have a good relationship.


    The second room is to let Yu Xiaomiao see that the people in the third room of the Shao family are close, so that their Yu family has some scruples and attention, and will not hold grudges. Fang Shi and Uncle Shao agreed.


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao left happily.


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t help winking her eyes and teasing with Qiao Xuan: "Second uncle, second aunt really want to invite guests to dinner? Did I hear it right? That means... invite our whole family? I heard right! I I thought that even if I invited me to dinner, I would at most invite my parents, my fifth brother, and my fifth siblings!"


    Qiao Xuan burst out laughing.


    But... what her third sister-in-law said seems to be quite reasonable. The second room is not like such a generous person! Moreover, when the prospective son-in-law comes to the door, it is indeed necessary to go to a few important people for dinner. If there are few people in the big room, it is normal to invite all of them.


    However, the big house now has more than a dozen people, big and small, as well as children, so it will be lively!


    The second room is really not like such a generous person.


    Qiao Xuan also joked: "It must be the second uncle and the second aunt who know that they are wrong, and know that this time they offended the Yu family, so there are more people who want us to go, so that we can support them!"


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is really the only thing that makes sense.


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s true, Meiling is her daughter after all!"


    For the future happiness of the pro-girlfriend, no matter how stingy and stingy people are, there is nothing they can''t bear for a meal.


    If it wasn''t for the Yu family who secretly came to ask Fang Shi and Shao Yunyun, almost everyone in the big room would think so.


    Speaking of the Yu family, Mrs Niu went quietly and told her future mother about her plans, and Aunt Yu was also moved by her.


    As long as they can arrange it properly, what is there for Yu Xiaomiao to cooperate with the situation? He "knows nothing", and no one can blame him.


    What is the concept of marrying an official''s sister? Who would dare to provoke me in the village from now on? Moreover, can Master Guan not take care of his sister''s family? My family is not the insatiable greedy family, but of course the benefits that come to my door will not be pushed out!


    When Niu got the words of the Yu family, he was very proud.


    She just said, no one can resist this temptation!


    For an official, in-laws are the most important thing. After Tao Tao got married, Shao Yunyun had no sisters. If he wanted to marry someone, wouldn''t Meiling have a chance?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856

    Maybe, Meiling can marry into an official family as an official wife!


    Niu became more and more determined that this must be done, must be accomplished...


    Unexpectedly, when Aunt Yu discussed with her old man and Yu Xiaomiao, the father and son thought for a moment and looked at each other, but they both denied it.


    Uncle Yu also complained that Aunt Yu was confused!


    "...Then the Niu family is messing up, and you are messing with her? Shao Jieyuan is the star of Wenqu, who can pass the test, can he be a smart person? Can you see it? No matter whether it is successful or not, They have offended people to death! The second room of the Shao family is his own family, no matter how we can keep it, what is our family? Have you ever thought about it!"


    Aunt Yu was not convinced: "At that time, Shao Taotao will become our Xiao Miao''s daughter-in-law, and also her own family. Even if the Shao family''s big house is not willing, what can I do for my daughter? We are not that greedy, we can live our lives. It''s good enough to be satisfied, what can I do?"


    Yu Xiaomiao sneered: "Mother, it''s Master Xie Yuan. There are ways to deal with our family. For example, what if they put their anger on their elder brother or elder sister? Do you care?"


    If nothing else, the Yu family can''t afford this method.


    Aunt Yu changed color: "That can''t be, then they are all relatives, how can they do this!"


    "What can''t you do? Have you heard about the Zhao family in the city?"


    Aunt Yu was dumbfounded, her face even more ugly.


    Who has never heard of the Zhao family.


    Not everyone is an idiot. The Zhao family''s playful son-in-law attempted to get his hands on the daughter-in-law of the Shao family''s big house and was exposed. Soon after that, the Zhao family collapsed. After a long time, everyone can think that there must be a connection between these two things.


    Where is the Zhao family now! Although the Zhao family deserved what they deserved, this revenge was indeed cruel enough.


    But it cannot be said that the Shao family did something wrong. It''s impossible for anyone to swallow this kind of thing.


    Aunt Yu was still a little unwilling, she gritted her teeth and said, "At that time Taotao was our daughter-in-law. If they dare to touch my son and daughter-in-law, I will teach his daughter-in-law a lesson! When a mother-in-law teaches her daughter-in-law, who can say something? no?"


    Yu Xiaomiao sneered even more and said angrily: "You really dare to think! You teach her daughter, what if their family finds fault with me? Or just reconcile? Don''t say that Shao Jieyuan will soon become an official, even if he is not an official. With so many brothers in the Shao family, who would dare not treat their girls well?"


    Aunt Yu opened her mouth and was speechless.


    It really is......


    In fact, she was just trying to be brave. With her courage, how could she really dare to bully people?


    Uncle Yu glared at her: "Now you know how outrageous your mistakes are? You dare to do this, but I really can''t see it!"


    Aunt Yu was heartbroken, but she couldn''t refute, she muttered: "But I promised Niu, this..."


    The father and son stared at her together.


    She shrank, her waist straightened, and said angrily, "Why are you staring at me? I''m not here for Xiao Miao, for this family..."


    Uncle Yu frowned and said in his heart that when Xiao Miao married his daughter-in-law, they should split up the family as soon as possible. The two sons were separated, and the old couple lived with the eldest. The old family let the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Liu, take charge of the house, and the wife just took care of the grandson and did some housework.


    She can''t control things, she will mess up and cause trouble sooner or later.


    Yu Xiaomiao said: "You promised that it was you. In this matter, I will go to Shaoding Village quietly, and I will go to the big house of the Shao family and make it clear!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857

    "What! How does this work!"


    "Why not? Just tell them clearly."


    "Then where do I put my old face!"


    "..."


    Uncle Yu said angrily: "Do you still know how to be embarrassed? Xiao Miao is right, you should tell Shao Jieyuan to go, this is their family''s housework, we won''t get involved. The big deal, let''s cancel the marriage contract, ten taels of silver must be given. We can''t miss a word."


    Being suffocated is suffocating, but it is really boring to make such a mess.


    With ten taels of silver, it is not impossible to find a daughter-in-law.


    But Yu Xiaomiao obviously had other plans.


    "talk later......"


    Uncle Yu knew his son well and knew that this son had an idea. He glanced at him and said nothing.


    Forget it, he can''t take care of it anymore. The younger son can do whatever he wants, he just doesn''t complain about the old couple. Fortunately, he is not a confused person like his mother, and he will not mess around.


    In this way, after dark this day, Yu Xiaomiao went to the Shao family''s big room.


    Knowing his identity, Mrs. Fang was a lot more polite and kind, and hurriedly invited people in.


    They are all from the Shao family, the second room is not kind to do this, and Mrs. Fang is somewhat embarrassed.


    Yu Xiaomiao said that there was something he wanted to tell Shao Jieyuan privately and privately, and it was best not to be alarmed. Although Fang was puzzled, he went to ask Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun invited him to the small courtyard study, and Qiao Xuan was also there.


    When Mrs Fang wanted to leave, Yu Xiaomiao hurriedly accompanied her and asked her to stay.


    This is a bit hard to tell, after a while, Yu Xiaomiao said hesitantly.


    Mrs Fang''s expression changed quickly, and she scolded angrily: "How unreasonable! How unreasonable! I''m really mad at me! That poisonous woman dares to plot against Tao Tao, that lunatic! I will ask her to settle the account!"


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly grabbed her, "Mother, don''t get excited, she won''t succeed, it''s her who is angry, not us."


    "Hmph, I''ll just say, suddenly so generous, invite our whole family to dinner, dare to love her to take advantage of people''s hands and feet, I''m mad at me!"


    Qiao Xuan also understood, but no, it made them wonder at the beginning.


    Weird Taoists say that when things go wrong, there must be demons...


    Yu Xiaomiao finished the matter quickly, "It''s all my mother''s confusion, but my father and I both thought we couldn''t do this kind of thing. After thinking about it, we still thought it might be better to tell you... Really, I''m sorry..."


    Fang Shi had a good impression of Yu Xiaomiao, and hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, it''s not you, if you didn''t tell us, we would still be in the dark! This matter, alas! We owe your Yu family a favor. "


    "Don''t dare! This is what we should do! Then... I''ll go first if I have nothing to do!"


    It was getting late, Fang Shi and Shao Yunyun didn''t leave him, they sent him out politely.


    Fu returned to the study room in the small courtyard, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Cloud, Mr. Qiao, what do you say about this?"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other. After a while, Shao Yunyun said, "After all, this matter is the words of Yu Xiaomiao''s family. What is the truth?


    Fang Shi was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "I don''t think he would tell such a lie, your second aunt really has the temperament to do such a thing!"


    As soon as Yu Xiaomiao said it, she heard¡ªOh, what a familiar formula!


    Qiao Xuan explained with a smile: "Mother, what Xianggong means is that no matter what we do, we can''t just listen to one person and believe it all. We need to listen and inquire more. provocation and deceit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858

    Fang Shi woke up: "I understand, I understand! You are reminding me not to be impulsive!"


    She knew about Niu, and she knew it was Niu''s style as soon as she heard it, but what if it involved someone else? After hearing the one-sided words, I became furious and believed, if I made a mistake, would it not be troublesome?


    Today is not what it used to be, today is not what it used to be!


    If I made a mistake before, I made a mistake, and it doesn''t matter. Now what if the son is implicated?


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly smiled and said, "Mother is a sensible person, she is reminding her!"


    Fang Shi sighed: "Then you can remind me more, I will remember it all."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan, her eyes were warm and soft, his wife was so considerate and shared with him, it was a blessing that he could not ask for.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs Fang gritted her teeth and said, "But I believe it must be a good thing your second aunt can do!"


    "Then let''s arrest her now." Shao Yunyun said: "If you go to her now, she will not admit it. We have no evidence, she can say that Yu Xiaomiao has a grudge against her for her request to dissolve the engagement. , it''s not clear."


    Fang Shi was aggrieved: "It''s true!"


    Niu can definitely do this kind of thing.


    "Okay, then... catch something. Do you want to tell Tao Tao? Don''t scare her."


    The two looked at each other, and Shao Yunyun nodded: "Well, tell her. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Mom and Tao Tao will come over tomorrow, and we will discuss it later. Don''t tell Dad about this."


    Shao Yunyun really didn''t believe his father was a pig teammate.


    Mrs Fang smiled and said, "Why do you need to say that? Of course I won''t tell him! If I tell him, he won''t believe it. He will only go to comfort the second room, for fear that others will wrong them and make them wronged, hehe!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "..."


    After sending Mrs Fang away, Shao Yunyun''s face was not very good, he sighed softly and rubbed his forehead.


    Things used to be easy to deal with, but now they don''t work. If he wants to go into a career, then there are many things to take into account.


    And it''s hard to say whether someone in the family will be eyeing on them in the future and cause chaos.


    Fortunately, my mother is an understanding person.


    Qiao Xuan also sighed, "I think that Yu Xiaomiao is very clear. Shao Meiling really married him, so she took advantage of it. I didn''t expect the second aunt to look down on others."


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "I don''t know where she got her confidence."


    Qiao Xuan tilted her head and thought for a while, and couldn''t help but ask with a curious smile: "This Yu Xiaomiao is somewhat interesting, Xiang Gong, I think he still wants to marry Meiling, what do you think?"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled and nodded lightly, "Yeah", "It''s good that he married Shao Meiling. I think he looks like someone who can manage Shao Meiling."


    In any case, the second room and the eldest room are very close cousins, and Shao Meiling''s temperament, it is strange that she can be peaceful after she gets married. If someone provokes it again, maybe it will be even more "bullying people".


    At this time, if her husband can control her and is a sensible person, then it will be easy, otherwise it will be troublesome sooner or later.


    When that day comes, it is impossible for the big room to completely leave it alone.


    Instead of making Shao Meiling''s marriage uncertain, Shao Yunyun is happy to facilitate her to marry into the Yu family.


    The second aunt didn''t want this son-in-law, she wanted to make plans for Tao Tao, but she didn''t want her to do so. Let her take a good look at what it means to harm others and end up harming herself.


    The two discussed for a while before they stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day that Yu Xiaomiao came to give the New Year''s gift.


    For this planning and calculation, the second room can be regarded as a bloodbath. Killed two fat chickens, cooked two fish, bought meat, and asked Shao Shilang to bring back some tofu, yuba, dried tofu, etc. from Yan''s house a day earlier.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t know anything. Seeing her mother-in-law slaughtering chickens and buying meat so much to invite the big and third rooms to accompany her prospective son-in-law, she thought she and her father-in-law had already figured it out.


    Only Zhang Shi''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t hide his excitement, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    She can''t wait...


    Yu Xiaomiao arrived at around ten in the morning, Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu only thought that he had reached an agreement with their own family, and greeted him with wide-eyed smiles.


    Uncle Shao quietly pulled him aside, lowered his voice and winked: "You remember to pretend to be drunk, don''t be really drunk, then I will ask their brothers to take you to the wing to rest, wait for someone to enter, you know how to do it, right? ? Cough, don''t go too far."


    This is acting, not a live version of a real knife and real gun.


    Anyway, since the lonely man and the widow were in the same room, Taotao was at a loss for words. Uncle Shao didn''t want Yu Xiaomiao to get drunk, and he really insisted that Taotao had some substantive relationship in his own home.


    That''s not pretty.


    Yu Xiaomiao was amused, glanced at the prospective father-in-law, nodded and agreed honestly.


    When the heart said that it was time to enter his own rest room, who might be...


    Mr. Niu directed his two daughters-in-law to cook two tables of sumptuous meals at lunch, and invited all the guys in the second and third rooms.


    Yang Xiaoni is a quick talker, and she praises Niu''s generosity with a smile, almost turning her face green.


    What is generous? Not forced? She didn''t want to be good or bad.


    Only Shao Liulang didn''t come, and Uncle Shao said he was working hard, so he didn''t come when he was not free.


    The reason why Niu Shi and Uncle Shao invited so many people was to make it easier to fish in troubled waters and to have a witness when something really happened. Some people in the province defaulted on their debts, and they didn''t mind if Shao Liulang loved them.


    Uncle Shao was very concerned about Shao Liulang, and he was relieved and emotional when he heard the words: "Liulang is working too hard now, you should pay more attention on weekdays, don''t let the children get too tired."


    Ma sighed, with a slightly worried look in his eyes, not proudly boasting about his son as usual.


    Uncle Shao smiled quite proudly: "Look at it, we Liulang are enlightened, and he will definitely be a scholar next year! This kid has ambition, and he said that he will definitely become an official, so that my mother and I will enjoy it!"


    The meal was quickly put on the table. Shao Xiaozhi, Taotao, and Mrs. Zhang ate with Shao Meiling in the kitchen. The others sat at two full tables in the hall.


    Not only rich meat dishes, but also two jars of wine.


    Uncle Shao opened the wine and greeted everyone with a smile.


    Mrs Fang glanced at Mrs Niu calmly, Mrs Niu didn''t feel bad about wine at all, and greeted everyone with a smile like "drink more" and "drink more"!


    Fang scolded inwardly.


    This poisonous woman is only so generous when she does evil.


    I don''t know if there is a chance, how good it would be to have a chance to slap her...


    Yu Xiaomiao was half-truth and half-truth, and halfway through the meal, her eyes became blurred and her tongue became big when she spoke.


    He was still drinking, his face was red, and at first glance he looked like he was drunk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860

    Uncle Shao jokingly teased Uncle Shao: "Hey, your son-in-law can''t drink enough, so you''re already drunk!"


    "Hey, everyone is different, haha, he goes to rest when he''s drunk, let''s keep drinking, keep drinking! I''m happy today!"


    Shao Ershu smiled and said to Shao Sanlang: "Sanlang, you and Xiaoqi help Xiaomiao to go to the wing to rest."


    Shao Sanlang and Xiaoqi didn''t know the inside story, so they agreed and got up to help Yu Xiaomiao.


    Niu also stood up: "I''ll lead you, quickly help people to follow."


    "Hey!"


    After setting up Yu Xiaomiao, Shao Sanlang and Xiaoqi still went back to the main room. Niu was behind them and went to the kitchen to take a look and say a few words. Of course, this is not the purpose. It is the purpose to wink Shao Meiling and Zhang.


    Niu''s footsteps were brisk and walked away, feeling triumphant and gloating.


    It''s good now, and I will find a good marriage for my daughter in the future. Tao Tao will never be able to compare to her in her life.


    Shao Meiling and Mrs Zhang glanced at each other quietly, secretly delighted in their hearts.


    Soon after eating, Shao Meiling took Taotao and said that she had something to tell her, leaving Shao Xiaozhi and Shao Xiaozhi a little unhappy.


    Shao Meiling was about to get married, no matter how much grudges there used to be between the cousins, she would not lose face at this time.


    So Taotao went with Shao Meiling.


    She felt a little cold.


    If, if it wasn''t for the mother who told her in advance, she really wouldn''t have taken the slightest precaution against Shao Meiling.


    Shao Meiling gave Zhang a wink, then took Taotao to the wing, and said with a smile, "My needle and thread fell inside, Taotao, help me go in and find it."


    "okay......"


    Tao Tao glanced at her, her eyes a little unclear.


    Deep down, she was still looking forward to Shao Meiling being able to stop at the last minute.


    Shao Meiling made her feel a little numb and uncomfortable. But she quickly ignored the feeling.


    Tao Tao clenched her palm, her heart a little cold.


    Entering the wing, Shao Meiling looked like she was looking, and asked Taotao to help her find it.


    Soon, Mrs. Zhang''s voice calling for Shao Meiling rang outside the door, and Shao Meiling asked Tao Tao to help her find it. She came and went out quickly.


    The two sisters-in-law looked at each other, each with a smug look.


    Shao Meiling quickly prepared to go back to the room, she was going to act like she didn''t know anything.


    Mr. Zhang proudly went to deliver the news to Mr. Niu.


    As long as Mr. Niu saw her, he knew it was over, fast.


    In the wing room, as long as Yu Xiaomiao pretends to be drunk and admits the wrong person, who mistook Taotao for Shao Meiling, pulled her and hugged her, who could blame him?


    When Mrs. Niu saw Mrs. Zhang, she was really happy, and immediately said to Shao Sanlang with a smile: "Old third, you go and see how Xiao Miao is, hey, I''m a little worried!"


    Xiao Qi is full and has just left to go home.


    This kind of thing, of course, has to be discovered by Dafang himself.


    As long as Shao Saburo shouts, they can rush over immediately...


    Shao Saburo was also unequivocal, he agreed with a smile and said yes, put down his chopsticks and left.


    After a while, Shao Sanlang exclaimed "Ah!": "What''s going on here!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter! What''s wrong with Saburo, let''s go, let''s go and have a look..."


    Niu swore and said while running quickly outside.


    Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun who knew the truth: "..."


    Pretty positive.


    Fang Shi sneered: "Then let''s take a look!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861

    Niu was full of self-confidence, and even before stepping in with one foot, he howled: "Oh Taotao, why are you here! God, what''s going on? What can I do!"


    Uncle Shao immediately followed: "What? Taotao! Why is Taotao in the wing where Xiao Miao is resting? What is she doing there!"


    Niu: "Oh, who knows! This time, this time¡ª"


    Knowing the truth, Mrs Fang sneered and looked at Mrs Niu with a stern face, wishing she could slap her and cry.


    Qiao Xuan lowered her head and held back her laughter, almost unable to hold back.


    Shao Yunyun stood beside her indifferently, watching the good show coldly.


    Uncle Shao''s eyes darkened: "What! Taotao!"


    He hurried up and opened his eyes wide, but was stunned.


    This, this¡ªthe girl with eyes closed in Yu Xiaomiao''s arms, who was sitting on the ground with confused eyes, where is Tao Tao? Isn''t that Meiling?


    However, when he heard the second brother and the second brother and sister shouting so sincerely, Uncle Shao was a little uncertain.


    He rubbed his eyes and deliberately widened them, looking closely and looking again, he should have no dizziness.


    No matter how you can''t recognize it from a girl.


    "...Then what, second brother, second younger sister, did you make a mistake? This is Meiling!"


    Mrs Fang laughed out loud and said to Mrs Niu: "Second brother and sister, don''t patronize and howl, you have to open your eyes to see clearly, what your son-in-law is holding in his arms is not Meiling. Who is it? What are you talking about with our peach? What do you mean!"


    Fang raised his eyebrows and became annoyed, "This is inexplicably clinging to our Taotao, what''s your peace of mind! Do you want to ruin our Taotao''s reputation?"


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao were taken aback.


    Qi Qi looked at it, suddenly stupid!


    "Ah! Meiling! What is Meiling!"


    "This¡ªwhat''s going on?"


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu almost fainted out of breath.


    Mrs Niu stepped forward and pushed Yu Xiaomiao away, and shouted at Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Yan in exasperation: "Why are you two still standing still? Why don''t you come over to help people?"


    "What''s going on? Then I''ll ask you guys!" Mrs Fang sneered and said aggressively, "Why do you think it''s our Taotao?"


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao were shocked. Niu hurriedly said: "I, it''s my eyesight..."


    "That''s a coincidence," Shao Yunyun said lightly, "Second aunt is dazzled, and second uncle is also dazzled."


    Uncle Shao forced a smile: "I-I heard your second aunt shouting Taotao, I thought..."


    "So that''s the case, I thought the second brother had long thought that it should be Tao Tao!"


    Fang sneered.


    Uncle Shao was taken aback: "Then, how can that be, hehe..."


    Mrs Fang said slowly, "It seems that Meiling likes this marriage very much, otherwise she would not have come to see her fianc¨¦, but she just fainted. This marriage is really destined."


    Niu''s eyes turned dark, and he glared at Fang, but he couldn''t do anything.


    In front of Mr. Fang, she could only knock down her teeth and swallow blood.


    Fang shi gave her a deep look, scoffed with disdain, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "I think your family still has a lot of things to deal with at the moment, so we won''t bother, farewell! Old man, let''s go!"


    Fang Shi couldn''t help but drag Uncle Shao away.


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, and left with Mr. Fang.


    He felt as if there was something wrong that he didn''t know, but it was hard to ask...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862

    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao left just like that. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun waited for you to see me and I saw you, and soon they all left.


    As soon as they left, Mrs. Niu angrily rushed to Mrs. Yan''s Nunuzui: "You go to the big room and wait for a while. Erlang and Shilang also go out for a walk!"


    Yan Shi was startled, and she didn''t understand why her mother-in-law was so angry, but she saw that her mother-in-law was very angry, so she agreed and left.


    "Mother, this¡ª" Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were not willing to leave, and the two brothers looked at Yu Xiaomiao with a little bit of anger on their faces.


    Although this kid is engaged to Meiling, but he has not yet come through the door, so he should observe the ceremony. He treats Meiling like this, he really doesn''t respect people at all!


    Also, why did Meiling appear here so well? How can you faint? It was so strange that they wanted to ask.


    Uncle Shao became impatient: "If you tell you to get out, get out! What are you talking about!"


    The brothers were startled and dared not say anything else, so they had to leave.


    Forget it, my parents will definitely ask about this. It''s no use staying here...


    After the "Xianzaren et al." was cleared, Niu Shi and Shao Ershu stopped pretending, and glared at Yu Xiaomiao in unison.


    "What did you do? What the hell is going on here!"


    "What the hell did you do? Why is Meiling here? Where''s Taotao? Isn''t she supposed to be here!"


    Thinking of howling and shouting Taotao as soon as the two of them rushed in, they lost such a big face, and the two of them wanted to beat someone up.


    Yu Xiaomiao''s eyes became clear at this time, and the previous blurred and stammering, ignorant tone also changed.


    "How do I know? You said just let me pretend to be drunk, and you will take care of the rest. You will coax Shao Taotao over and let me share a room with her alone, so she will have to marry me, but come It''s Shao Meiling, I want to ask you guys what''s going on!"


    "You don''t have to argue!" Second Uncle Shao was furious: "You''re not really drunk, you just pretended! It''s absolutely impossible for Meiling to appear here by herself. Don''t you know how she appeared?"


    "Yes, I think you are pretending!"


    Yu Xiaomiao cried out: "What can I pretend to do? Although I wasn''t really drunk, my head was indeed a little dizzy. When the door was opened and someone came in, I lay down without opening my eyes. I saw Meiling lying motionless on the ground. I wasn''t surprised, so I got out of bed and looked at her, but Shao Saburo came, and soon you all came too..."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu were too angry to speak.


    Regret to the point that my bowels are turning green!


    They thought that the accident was Tao Tao, but of course they ran over.


    Yu Xiaomiao sneered in her heart, sighed and said, "It''s better to wake Meiling up now, why don''t you ask her."


    Shao Meiling is now lying on the bed where Yu Xiaomiao rested before. This is nothing to be particular about. The two were originally married couples, and with a single man and a widow, this marriage would not be possible if it were not done!


    Niu glared at him, and rushed forward to shake Shao Meiling.


    Shao Meiling woke up quickly.


    She slowly opened her eyes, still a little confused, "Hey, me, what''s wrong with me? Where am I? Mother, where is Tao Tao? How is Tao Tao? She must be crying, hee hee! "


    Shao Meiling''s eyes brightened, her tone eager and gloating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863

    "..." Niu opened her mouth, not knowing what to say to her.


    "Cough cough!"


    Yu Xiaomiao, who was standing on the side, coughed twice.


    Shao Meiling looked up to see him, her face changed and she screamed: "Mother! Why is he here! Where''s Shao Taotao?"


    When Yu Xiaomiao came to the door, Shao Meiling had seen him.


    Uncle Shao opened his eyes abruptly, gritted his teeth and asked, "What are you calling! I haven''t asked you yet! Did you bring Tao Tao over? Why did you faint when we came over? In Xiao Miao''s arms."


    "It''s impossible!" Shao Meiling stared at Yu Xiaomiao: "I coaxed Taotao over, I, I..."


    Her voice gradually fell, her eyes showed some suspicion and panic, and she subconsciously grabbed Niu''s sleeve: "...I was planning to go back to the kitchen, but was knocked unconscious from behind¡ªyes, I was knocked out and woke up right here¡ªMum, what the hell is going on! What the hell is going on!"


    "What did you say? You were knocked out?"


    "Who did it!"


    Second Uncle Shao and Niu''s were both confused and shocked.


    The three talked nonsense for a long time, and then barely figured out what was going on.


    Everything else is easy to understand, except for one thing: who stunned Shao Meiling and brought her here?


    "It must have been done by the people in the big house, who else could it be except them! It''s too much! It''s too hateful!"


    "Father, mother, I don''t want to marry into the Yu family, I don''t want it! Apparently it should have been Tao Tao''s marriage, so why am I humming..."


    "shut up!"


    "This matter can''t be finished, go to the big room and ask clearly! Why are they so poisonous!"


    The door of the room was kicked open with a bang, and a gust of wind rushed in from Fang, and went straight to Niu. Before Niu could react, she grabbed the bun with one hand and tugged it fiercely, screaming in pain!


    While beating her, Mrs Fang cursed: "Poison woman! Evil woman! Counting on my Taotao! You bastard who has no conscience dare to count on my Taotao! I''ll just say, why did you suddenly change your mind and don''t say quitting the family? It''s a matter, dare to wait here, want to trick me Tao Tao to replace your daughter, what are you!"


    The more Mr. Fang scolded him, the more angry he became, and Mr. Niu was beaten up and screamed again and again.


    Shao Meiling was frightened, she stood there dumbfounded, trembling, and did not dare to cry.


    "Sister-in-law! Stop it, stop it!" Uncle Shao was so anxious that he wanted to go forward and pull it, but he didn''t dare. After all, he was also guilty.


    When this matter was exposed, he felt timid in his heart.


    "Brother, tell your sister-in-law to stop!"


    Seeing Uncle Shao who was standing there dumbfounded, as if he had lost his soul, Uncle Shao hurriedly said again.


    Uncle Shao looked at the two people who had been beaten unilaterally, opened his mouth subconsciously, but couldn''t say a word.


    What face does he have to ask Mr. Fang to stop?


    Before Fang Shi pulled him away, but he didn''t really leave, but quietly hid.


    He was still puzzled and slightly dissatisfied at the time. Fang Shi sneered and said that he was allowed to watch the play, and he was even more puzzled.


    Later, Mr. Fang quietly pulled him over to eavesdrop. He felt that this was not authentic. The second brother and sister must be discussing today''s matter with Yu Xiaomiao. How could they eavesdrop?


    Mr. Fang''s attitude was resolute and a little scary, saying that he wanted to hear the truth.


    Unexpectedly, he heard these...


    Mr. Fang didn''t need to call anyone, he beat Mr. Niu hard and let out a sigh, then let go with a sneer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864

    Fang Shi pointed at her and scolded: "In the future, our big room and your second room will no longer be ruthless. I will not finish this matter. I want the clan to decide for me! You are so vicious and vicious today. Think about it, you will know what to do in the future!"


    The expressions of Niu Shi and Shao Ershu changed greatly.


    Niu''s face was swollen, with several bloodstains, the corners of his mouth were also broken, and his body was also in pain. With one mouth, he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth and grinned: "You, aren''t you gone? You actually eavesdropped?"


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu regretted to death.


    However, when such an accident happened, of course they wanted to know the reason immediately and questioned Yu Xiaomiao, of course they would ask. Who knew Fang Shi and Uncle Shao were so cunning?


    Mr. Fang sneered and sneered: "What''s the matter with eavesdropping? Otherwise, how would you expose your skin!"


    But now, there is no need to stay.


    "Old man, let''s go!"


    "Big brother, big sister-in-law!" Uncle Shao hurriedly said: "This, this is our fault, we are fascinated, but we are also for the children¡ª"


    Mrs Fang spat over and scolded, "You want to count my children for the sake of your children? You''re less disgusting!"


    Uncle Shao choked and said guilty: "I, we now know what we have done wrong... Isn''t there a loss for Tao Tao? Big brother and sister-in-law just pretend that this has never happened, we are a family after all. ¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you think about being a family when you were calculating Taotao?" Fang Shi glared at Uncle Shao angrily, wishing to beat him up too.


    "Oh, we Tao Tao are fine, it''s our own ability! Your minds are just as vicious!"


    Niu said vaguely: "You knocked Meiling out, didn''t you? Who is it? Xiao Qi?"


    Xiao Qi, Mrs Xu, Yang Xiaoni, Qiao Xuan and others all left after eating. It was probably Xiao Qi who knocked out Shao Meiling. Xiao Qi is a man and has strength.


    "So what!" Fang scolded imposingly: "What? You are only allowed to count us? Are we not allowed to count?"


    "you!"


    "What are you? From today onwards, the first and second rooms will break up, old man, go, go there, and make it clear to the clan!"


    Fang Shi sneered before leaving.


    Mr. Niu was trembling with anger, and when he heard this, he was frightened, and hurriedly stopped people with Uncle Shao.


    "No! Can''t go!"


    "Does sister-in-law really want to do such a thing? Brother, don''t worry about it!"


    "Shut up," Fang Shi sneered: "You can''t stop me, don''t stop, if you have the ability to lock me up in your house."


    "Brother, we really know we''re wrong. We can''t write two Shao characters in one stroke. Isn''t this a joke? Tao Tao''s reputation is not good."


    Fang Shi was furious: "What does this have to do with Taotao? She has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end! She has a good brother, and she is blessed!"


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu begged bitterly.


    Uncle Shao sighed, still in a daze.


    Hearing those words outside the door, he was shocked, sad, and disappointed. He didn''t expect that his own younger brother and younger sister would actually plan on his own daughter.


    They wanted to go back on their marriage, but if they didn''t go back on their attempts, Li Daitao stiffened. What do they take peach for?


    Where do they see his big brother in their eyes!


    However, he understood this truth, Tao Tao was in danger, but seeing the two of them pleading and accusing angrily, he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 865

    This matter started, and the family became a joke, which is indeed not very good.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Fang and whispered: "Tell the second couple to admit their mistake, and make them promise that they will never dare again in the future. It doesn''t look good in our house."


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and nodded quickly in agreement.


    Fang Shi had beaten Niu Shi for most of the fire, but he was angered by Uncle Shao''s remarks, and shouted angrily: "Don''t even think about it! You old man with lard blinded, you You are so confused! Taotao suffered such grievances. If it weren''t for a fluke, it would be Taotao and my mother who cried to death now! What kind of good things are your good second brother and good sister-in-law? They are sincere I really want to plot Tao Tao for a lifetime! You old man, will you soften your heart when they drop a few drops of cat urine and ask for a few words without heart?"


    "What do you think of Tao Tao? What is this girl in your heart! I tell you, I will never agree! You go and ask Dalang, Saburo, and Goro to try, and see if they agree!"


    "My family''s Taotao has done nothing wrong, and our family is even more right. I''m afraid that it will not look good? Some people want to fool the past like this, but there is no door!"


    Mr. Fang was resolutely reluctant to make peace, and instead scolded Uncle Shao with a bloody head, stunned for scolding him stupidly.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu are also a little stupid!


    Seeing Mr. Fang rushing out angrily, the two of them froze there, not daring to stop...


    Shao Meiling was in a hurry.


    If this matter is really talked about in the clan, the clan will definitely favor the big house, isn''t it miserable for my family?


    In a hurry, she hurriedly shouted: "It''s the second sister-in-law''s idea! It''s all the second sister-in-law''s idea! It has nothing to do with my parents! Big, big aunt, if you want to blame the second sister-in-law, it''s all her push. !"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Niu Shi and Uncle Shao were also dumbfounded.


    Fang''s footsteps also stopped, and she turned her head to look at Shao Meiling coldly.


    Shao Meiling shrank subconsciously and whispered, "I originally never thought about changing my marriage, but one day my second sister-in-law told me..."


    When things come to an end, how can Shao Meiling still care about the previous agreement with Zhang? Where do you still remember what you promised Mr. Zhang?


    She has always been selfish, and she doesn''t care about Mrs. Zhang at all. There is no psychological pressure to betray Zhang''s betrayal.


    The bamboo tube poured out beans like a brain and sold all of Zhang''s family.


    Everyone: "..."


    Niu screamed and jumped up: "That bitch! I knew she wasn''t a good thing! Her eyes were gloomy all day long, and she dared to make plans full of love! Let''s see if the old lady won''t kill her!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Even if Mrs Zhang provoked, you listened to it, didn''t you? If you don''t have the heart, what''s the use of Mrs Zhang''s provocation?"


    Shao Meiling covered her face and hummed: "I-I just want to get married better..."


    Mrs Fang said coldly: "Your mother''s marriage for you is the right match, what about your own family? You hate others! I might as well tell you clearly, whoever thinks they can rely on the cloud to gain benefits is wrong. Idea! If anyone dares to implicate Yunyun, I will be the first to tear her up!"


    Shao Meiling was shivering and didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    Since this matter involved the Zhang family, she had to ask her to ask.


    Yu Xiaomiao was also quite speechless.


    Now that this matter has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t want to stay to watch the play, so he politely bid farewell.

 Chapter 866

    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were embarrassed.


    I asked my future son-in-law to see this mess, and more importantly, how embarrassed and humble I was...


    You can see it, what can you say?


    Uncle Shao had to keep calm, reluctantly said a few polite words, and sent Yu Xiaomiao away.


    Soon, everyone in the first room and the second room gathered together. Mrs. Niu saw that Mrs. Zhang''s anger immediately surged up, as if he had found an excuse to vent his anger. It hit Zhang to the ground.


    "Bitch, I shouldn''t be soft-hearted and let you stay! You are so poisonous!"


    Zhang Shi was so embarrassed that he covered his face and cried.


    Shao Erlang was shocked and subconsciously stepped forward to help Mrs Zhang, but Mrs Niu scolded: "Stop! Don''t pay attention to her!"


    "Mother, Zhang is her, what did you do wrong? You are..."


    Niu''s face and body were still burning with pain everywhere. If it wasn''t for Zhang, where would she be beaten?


    "Oh, you ask her yourself! This poisonous woman! The troublemaker!"


    Shao Erlang still didn''t understand: "...Mother, is there any misunderstanding..."


    Mr. Fang sneered, not in a hurry at this moment, and explained the ins and outs of the matter lightly.


    Except for the few people who were present before, only Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, Xiaoqi, and Taotao knew about it in advance, and their expressions remained the same.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Shi''s eyes with contempt and disgust.


    If this is the case, Zhang''s heart is too vicious, right?


    Yan''s heart was even colder. She thought that if Zhang''s family still stayed in this house, she would split up the family, no matter what.


    She must never live with such a woman.


    When did she still dream of being killed by her...


    Shao Erlang also widened his eyes in astonishment, as if he had been hit hard, his face turned pale, and he stumbled back two steps.


    "you you......"


    "I''m wronged! Erlang, you have to believe me. I didn''t say this, and I didn''t provoke Meiling. Meiling has wronged me!"


    Zhang Shi secretly hated, hating Shao Meiling, Niu Shi, Shao Ershu, they were useless.


    Nothing like this can be done well.


    As long as they use a little, it will be a success, and the big room will be in chaos, where will she be involved?


    She would never admit it.


    With tears streaming down Zhang''s tears, she choked and sobbed: "Although I''m back, I know that my family looks down on me and thinks that I''m not a good person, and I don''t dare to tell for myself, but I can''t be dirty either. All poured on me! How dare I dare to provoke such words? It''s not pleasing to say, but I can''t do anything if you push me on top of me. Erlang, you have to believe me! "


    "What did you say! You taught me!" Shao Meiling was so angry that she rushed forward to hit Mrs. Zhang.


    Shao Erlang subconsciously stopped her: "Meiling, make it clear, don''t do anything."


    "Second brother!" Shao Meiling threw his hand away angrily, angry, anxious and annoyed: "She instigated it! She taught me! If it wasn''t for her, I would never have thought of doing this! She, she She doesn''t admit it! She even bites me back if she doesn''t admit it, don''t stop me, I''m going to kill her!"


    Zhang Shi was sobbing, very sad.


    Shao Erlang was embarrassed, with a bitter look on his face, but he stopped Shao Meiling firmly: "Meiling, your second sister-in-law did something wrong in the past, but you can''t blame her for everything, right? You have to "There must be evidence, right?"

 Chapter 867

    "Ah! I''m so pissed off!" Shao Meiling smoked: "She instigated me behind her back, only me and her, where do I go to find evidence? This bitch, she just knew this, that''s why she''s so fearless. !"


    "Bitch, who are you pretending to be pitiful for! The worst is you!"


    Shao Meiling spit fire in her eyes, desperately trying to beat Zhang Shi, but was stopped by Shao Erlang, scolding and struggling.


    Yang Xiaoni approached Qiao Xuan and said in a low voice, "What''s the trouble? I''m a little confused. Fifth brother and sister, you are smart. Who the hell are you saying that these sisters-in-law are lying?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and shook her head: "I''m afraid I''m not sure about this. There is no evidence, so it''s hard to say."


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "Let''s not feel good about anything."


    Yang Xiaoni "puchi" smiled and nodded: "Well, that''s true."


    Qiao Xuan thought that what Shao Meiling said was true.


    Mrs. Zhang is insidious, her whole person is gloomy, and Shao Meiling''s brain may not have thought of this, but Mrs. Zhang is hard to say.


    Zhang Shi hates both the second room and the big room. If this happens, the big room will be the victim, but she will also blame the second room from now on. I''m afraid it will be what she wants.


    Such a person is really a disaster to keep.


    Niu roared: "You two, please stop! Second child, Meiling won''t lie, this bitch is not good, you don''t want to believe your own sister, but you believe in a scorpion-hearted, mouth-filled mouth. Lies almost killed your son''s bitch? Are you crazy!"


    As soon as Niu''s words fell, Zhang was even more out of breath from crying: "I knew this was going to be difficult, woo woo, I knew you didn''t forgive me in your heart..."


    Niu gave a "Bah!" and said with disgust, "Who can forgive you for doing such a thing? Could it be that the old lady begged you to come back? It''s not that you are shameless. Come back and pretend to be pitiful! The old lady shouldn''t be soft-hearted and leave you for a while! You are a scourge!"


    "I''ll just say, it''s been fine until now, but not long after you came back, Meiling came to me¡ªhuh! Bitch, you still don''t admit it!"


    "I didn''t! I''m really wronged ah woo woo!"


    "It''s you! It''s you who instigated it!"


    "Woooooooo..."


    Fang Shi gave them a headache and scolded: "This is your own business, you can go back and discuss it yourself! In short, I want a result and an explanation. I don''t want to make trouble with the clan. Give up!"


    Shao Yunyun: "I listen to my mother."


    Shao Saburo also said angrily: "Yes, it''s too much, you can''t forget it like this! What a good girl in our family, I almost made you hurt!"


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth just now and closed it with a guilty conscience...


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but he knows that it''s useless to say it. He was secretly sad that none of his sons understood his heart or understood him.


    Fang Shi got up and was about to leave: "Let''s go to Lizheng!"


    "Don''t say no, sister-in-law, it''s all Zhang''s fault in the final analysis! It''s all her fault. I think it''s better to leave her alone! Is sister-in-law satisfied with this?"


    Mrs. Fang: "It''s your family''s business, and it has nothing to do with me! Anyway, how many good ones do you have in your family?"


    Fang Shi didn''t bother with her, Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, etc. guarded him, and went straight to Lizheng''s house, ignoring Uncle Shao who couldn''t help but shout.

 Chapter 868

    How could Mr. Fang be so angry if he didn''t use this to make trouble with the second room?


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were shocked. Naturally, they couldn''t just let the big room go, so they went there quickly, taking Shao Meiling, Zhang Shi, Shao Erlang and others with them.


    When I saw Lizheng, I invited the elders of the clan to come and tell the story, both Lizheng and the elders were shocked and scolded the second room.


    With the current situation, you don''t need to think about it to know that the village will definitely favor the big house of the Shao family. Besides, the matter of the second house is too sinister and too selfish.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu''s old faces are embarrassed, how can they live?


    If there was anything else, they could still quibble and quibble, but this time they were heard by Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao, and there was Yu Xiaomiao at the scene.


    Niu hurriedly pushed everything on Zhang, insisting that it was Zhang who did it.


    Of course she believed in her own daughter, and now, even if it wasn''t the Zhang family, she had to be.


    The Zhang family has a criminal record, and almost everyone believed what Shao Meiling and Niu said.


    Mr. Niu shouted that he wanted to leave Mrs. Zhang.


    She pointed to the sky again and said that she would definitely not treat the big house like that. This time it was all provocation by the Zhang family... Without the provocation of the culprit, nothing would happen.


    So, please forgive me no matter what...


    Mrs. Zhang was still crying and couldn''t stop crying.


    However, the mother-in-law testified, the sister-in-law testified, what else can be said? Besides, she has a criminal record herself!


    But after all, they are a family, and the Niu family will never stop her, and neither Lizheng nor the clan elders will interfere.


    After all, the second room can¡¯t help the big room. Fortunately, Taotao has nothing to do with it. The village persuaded a little. They will no longer regard the second room as a close relative. For them, the second room is just an ordinary clansman.


    Second Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu cried out and pleaded with black eyes on the spot.


    "No! This is no good! We are blood relatives, not ordinary people!"


    "Brother, say something, you, you wouldn''t agree? You promised that your parents would take care of us!"


    "What else are you begging him to do, I think the most vicious and cruel one is him, hum!"


    "We wouldn''t have done that if you didn''t want to help quit this marriage, you guys are so cruel!"


    Uncle Shao sighed heavily, Fang Shi, Shao Yunyun, Shao Sanlang, and even Shao Dalang looked at him blankly.


    Taotao was tearful and angry: "What does Dad want to say? In Dad''s eyes, the second uncle''s family is important, the third uncle''s family is also important, cousins, cousins, and the others are all good, and Dad feels distressed and loves them all, but only Is my daughter nothing? Why am I not my father''s niece!"


    Uncle Shao''s face turned pale, and he staggered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Fang shi hugged Taotao distressedly, glared at Uncle Shao and sneered: "You are your mother''s precious daughter, and your mother loves you. Your brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law also love you and love you. If you are wronged, we will not forgive you!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore, and said lightly, "Second Household is such an unconscionable harm to Tao Tao, if today passes like this, who will they harm tomorrow? If I can''t get a satisfactory answer, then I can only I can vent my anger in my own way. I love Taotao, and I will never let her suffer this grievance."


    Niu''s discoloration screamed: "What do you mean!"

 Chapter 869

    Qiao Xuan slightly curled her lips: "The way to treat others with their own body."


    Niu: "???"


    What are you talking about?


    Qiao Xuan: "Whatever you do to us, we will do it back."


    Shao Ershu, Niu Shi, and Shao Erlang were all shocked: "How can this be possible!", "This can''t be done!"


    Fang Shi sneered: "What? You are only allowed to plot against us, but we are not allowed to plot against you? What''s the reason?"


    Uncle Shao, Mrs Niu and others were immediately speechless.


    Yes, they can count on the big room, relying on Uncle Shao to value the second room and the third room, and feel that they will not do anything to themselves, and are unscrupulous.


    It''s just an apology for admitting a mistake.


    However, if the big house is not happy, what about them?


    So... can they handle it?


    They have never thought about this problem, never thought that not only can they come up with various things from time to time to toss the big house, but the big house can also do things to toss them...


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu couldn''t help feeling chills in their hearts and shivered.


    Qiao Xuan looked back with contempt.


    Uncle Shao was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say a word at this moment.


    He can''t control Qiao Xuan, nor can he control Shao Yunyun, Fang Shi, and everyone in the big room. If he said it again, the second family would only get worse.


    He sighed inwardly, why did he do this...


    The clan will write down the reasons in detail in the dossier.


    Originally, Li was taking into account his reputation, and he was very considerate and kind to express that everyone present knew what was going on, and there was no need to announce it publicly.


    But Shao Yunyun refused and asked Li Zheng to make it public.


    He wants to let everyone know the relationship between the big house and the second house. The provincial second house is doing things outside under the banner of the big house.


    Second Uncle Shao and Mrs Niu were angry and unwilling, but they were frightened by Qiao Xuan''s words and did not dare to say a word.


    The news spread quickly, and the villagers were all dumbfounded.


    Many people almost complained behind their backs, is this Niu''s brain flooded? Dare to fight such an idea? Fortunately, Taotao is fine, otherwise, even if there is no evidence to prove that this happened in their house, it is absolutely impossible for the Shao family to let their family go.


    He even tried to find another good marriage for Shao Meiling by relying on Shao Yunyun! Simply...


    Mrs. Niu was so angry that she was so angry that when she returned, she slapped Mrs. Zhang and kicked both feet and cursed, forcing Shao Erlang to divorce his wife.


    Mrs. Zhang fell to the ground, covering her face and crying with her head down. The grievance was extremely miserable.


    Shao Erlang was in a dilemma, and he knelt down and begged his mother to stay with Zhang. There is no evidence to prove that this was done by Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang cried so miserably again and was beaten and scolded by her mother. It was even more pitiful. How could Shao Erlang be husband and wife with her?


    Of course, he would not agree to divorce his wife based on one-sided words.


    Shi Niu was so angry that he beat his chest and shouted that his heart was aching! Cursing Shao Erlang''s white-eyed wolf is not a good thing!


    But in any case, the Zhang family still stayed like this.


    What Niu Shi and Uncle Shao are more anxious about now is Shao Meiling''s marriage.


    Shao Meiling and Yu Xiaomiao are alone, this marriage is basically a done deal.


    At this moment, they were worried that the Yu family would go back on it.


    The couple discussed it for a while, and they didn''t know where the courage came from - or where the face came from, but they went to the big room and wanted to ask Shao Yunyun to come forward and support Shao Meiling.

 Chapter 870

    "Even if your elder brother and elder sister-in-law are dissatisfied with us, Meiling is your own niece. You can''t just watch her pass by and be bullied, right? I beg elder brother and elder sister-in-law."


    He and his wife were very good at choosing the time. They came over after dinner, and Uncle Shao was also at home.


    Before Uncle Shao could speak, Qiao Xuan coughed and smiled, "Aunt Niu, Uncle Shao, Tao Tao is also your niece! I don''t know if you watched her being bullied, but you guys Trying to hurt her!"


    Yang Xiaoni and Xu Shi almost laughed out loud.


    Mrs Fang snorted heavily and sneered at the two of them: "Is Shao Meiling innocent? Who to coax! That day, the old lady heard it outside the house, Shao Meiling thought she had succeeded in killing Taotao, and she laughed so happily. Oh! You dare to let Yunyun come forward to support her? Get out!"


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu did not seem to hear Fang Shi''s words, and they were both shocked by Qiao Xuan''s name.


    "What did you call us?"


    Qiao Xuan: "Aunt Niu, Uncle Shao, is there any problem?"


    Uncle Shao was so angry that he fainted: "Big brother!"


    Mrs Fang: "Hey, there is no big brother of yours here. If you don''t know the rules, don''t blame me for driving people out."


    Uncle Shao couldn''t listen anymore: "Fang Shi, don''t say a few words."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "I have to say a few more words, what does these two have to do with our family? Did I say something wrong?"


    Niu Shi and Shao Er Shu were angry and anxious, and then suddenly remembered that their relationship with Dafang was no longer in the past.


    At this moment, they truly realized that this was real, not a dream.


    Listening to Qiao Xuan''s name, it''s really harsh.


    Shao Yunyun: "Dad, don''t forget, this was publicly announced by Lizheng and the clan, and it''s a fact. Dad, let''s talk less!"


    Uncle Shao distinguished: "Even if, even if it is a clan, can''t you help?"


    Shao Yunyun: "I don''t want to."


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Did you hear, my son loves his sister! You have the face to force him? If you want, you can just go to support others, but I will let someone go to Yuliu Village and tell the family of Niu''s Shao Dalou. Now the relationship with our family will tell people that your wishes only represent you, and it has nothing to do with our family!"


    Uncle Shao: "You!"


    Mrs Fang: "You try it!"


    When Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were kicked out of the courtyard of the Shao family''s big house, they were still dumbfounded.


    The two looked at the tall courtyard wall and the closed courtyard gate, and their hearts were empty for no reason.


    It was as if something had been lost, and it was impossible to get it back.


    The two saw fear and anxiety in their eyes.


    The feeling that no one is behind you is really bad.


    "The big room is, is this true? It''s so heartless..."


    Niu sneered, gritted his teeth and scolded: "It''s all Zhang''s troublemaker!"


    The couple contacted Yu Xiaomiao''s family with trepidation. Fortunately, it seemed as if nothing had happened to the Yu family. As if nothing had happened, they still agreed with the marriage and agreed on a wedding date with them.


    On the sixth day of March next year, he married Shao Meiling and entered the house.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without the confidence given by the big house, they are not qualified to dislike the Yu family.


    Aunt Yu actually wanted to regret the marriage. Uncle Yu and Yu Xiaomiao did not agree, so the marriage contract remained the same.


    Even if the second room of the Shao family does not have the support of the big room, but after all, there is a blood relationship, and it will always be useful to the family.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 871

    Taking a step back, it would not be a loss to marry Shao Meiling compared to marrying a girl from another family.


    If so, why not marry?


    The girl''s temperament is not very good, but, what does it matter?


    When she entered the Yu family''s door, she would be well-behaved and responsible. If she dared to make a fool of herself, as a husband, she had some ways to deal with her.


    Mrs. Zhang stayed, Mrs. Yan was very unhappy.


    She believed Shao Meiling''s words. My sister-in-law really wanted to go back on her marriage, but she regretted it long ago, but only after Mrs. Zhang came back? Showing something is wrong.


    From now on, she avoided Mrs. Zhang, and decided that the big New Year''s Eve is not a problem. She endured it for a while.


    Even though the relationship between the two families has been completely changed in terms of names, the Yan family still visits the big room every day, and the big room still does not change for the Yan family as always.


    Qiao Xuan, Mrs Fang and others also suspected that Mrs Zhang had instigated the incident. She hated the big house, and it was normal for her to think about the bad luck of the big house.


    Qiao Xuan also reminded Mrs. Yan that she should be careful not to be caught by Mrs. Zhang. That''s a lunatic.


    Yan Shi was grateful to Qiao Xuan for her willingness to say this to herself at this time, and sighed with a wry smile. She couldn''t help but ask her if she asked for separation, how much would it be possible?


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her in surprise, with some admiration in her heart.


    She shook her head gently and said with a chuckle: "I''m afraid it''s difficult, you don''t know what kind of person your parents-in-law are. They must also suspect Zhang''s, and in this case, it is even more impossible to agree to the separation. home."


    Yan Shi was angry and unhappy at first, and he held it all at once, feeling that he had to split up no matter what, but now that he thinks about it, he is not so sure.


    She naturally knew how difficult it was for her in-laws and mothers-in-law.


    As long as they don''t agree, there''s nothing they can do.


    "Fifth siblings, is there really nothing you can do? Can you help me?"


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while: "Don''t come forward yourself, let your parents come forward, do both hard and soft, and make concessions to Xu Li, maybe there is still some hope."


    Niu''s and Shao''s second uncle are both bullying and greedy. If the Yan family came forward to put pressure on them and promised certain benefits, Niu''s and Shao''s second uncle might agree.


    After all, even if the family was separated, Shao Shilang was still their son, and the annual support was indispensable.


    It depends on how much benefit Yan is willing to give them.


    Yan Shi was thoughtful, and quickly made up his mind without hesitation, and thanked Qiao Xuan with a smile.


    Even if she gave them 12 taels of silver and promised to give them generous alimony every year, she felt it was worth it!


    Spend money to buy a comfortable one.


    She has a bulging purse now. Although this money is a little unwilling to spend, it will not be too distressing.


    Putting down the troubles in his heart, Mr. Yan walked home briskly, and as soon as he entered the yard, he met Mrs. Zhang''s gloomy gaze.


    Yan Shi froze in his heart, glanced at Zhang Shi vigilantly, and walked away past her.


    When she passed by Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang sneered slightly, the laughter sounded numb to the scalp, Mrs. Yan almost had weak legs, and her heart was beating wildly.


    This person, this person is simply a lunatic, it''s terrible...


    Mr. Zhang was indeed going crazy, and Mr. Niu was driving him crazy.


    Niu has completely settled on Shao Meiling''s marriage, and wants to focus on Zhang instead.


    Murderous.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 872

    Niu believes that Zhang has caused her family to fall to this point, and the previous incident has never passed with her, how can she let Zhang go?


    Zhang''s water is in dire straits.


    She was originally a paranoid person, but now she has been scolded and abused by Niu''s changing manners, and her personality has naturally become more gloomy.


    She hated them so much, especially the Niu family.


    However, she did not dare to touch Niu. Because Niu was a mother-in-law and an elder, even if she hated her to death, she would not dare to do anything to her.


    Just kidding, she didn''t do anything, and Niu''s tossed her in a different way. If she did something, wouldn''t Niu''s be even worse?


    When the mother-in-law''s lesson cleans up the daughter-in-law, do you need a reason?


    unnecessary!


    At least she doesn''t need it.


    Mr. Zhang was so stubborn that he actually took out his anger at Mrs. Yan.


    On this day, when she was walking by Yan''s side with her son, she suddenly stretched out her hand from behind and pushed her son. Shao Xianwen fell to the ground involuntarily, "Wow!" and burst into tears.


    Zhang Shi immediately shouted: "Fourth younger brother and sister! Why are you calling Xianwen or tweeting Xianwen, you are so vicious! I know you are dissatisfied with me in your heart, but what is the matter with Guan Xianwen! Why do you take anger at Xianwen!"


    Yan shi didn''t expect her shameless to be so frustrating and unreasonable, she trembled with anger: "Second sister-in-law, you need to tell evidence! I didn''t touch Xianwen a finger!"


    "Oh, who else could it be if it wasn''t you? Dare to do it! You hate me, so you come at me, what is it to bully a child! Woohoo, my life is so miserable, my life is so miserable! I''m poor! Son!"


    "You are unreasonable! You slander me so much!"


    "It''s obvious that you dare to do it or not!"


    "you!"


    "What are you clamoring for? What are you shouting!" Mr. Niu was cooking a fire in the house when he heard the quarrel and came out impatiently.


    "Ms. Zhang, what are you crazy about? Go back to Zhangjia Village if you don''t want to stay anymore!"


    Mrs. Zhang hated her heart and cried, "It''s obviously the fourth sibling who beat Xianwen and pushed Xianwen to wrestle. You don''t blame her, but me!"


    "I do not have!"


    Shao Xianwen wiped away his tears and cried so pitifully.


    "Oh, grandma''s good grandson!" Niu felt distressed, hugged Shao Xianwen, and coaxed Shao Meiling to bring the child into the house.


    Mrs. Zhang sneered slightly, and glanced at Mrs. Yan with some pride.


    She didn''t want to, but the next second, with the sound of "Clap!", she received two loud slaps from Niu''s face, and Niu pointed at her and scolded: "Who allowed you to approach Xianwen? Huh? It''s difficult. Don''t you want to kill Xianwen? You vicious woman!"


    Mrs. Zhang covered her hot face, tears streaming down her face: "I don''t, it''s obviously the fourth sibling"


    "Shut up! Bah! You wicked woman who is full of lies, I don''t believe a word of your words! The Yan family wouldn''t do this kind of thing, but it''s you, you can even kidnap your own son. What else can you do?"


    "I don''t have it! It''s the fourth sibling!"


    Before Mr. Zhang could finish speaking, he slapped Mr. Niu again.


    "Shut up for me! Vicious things! The old lady hates you when she sees you. If it wasn''t for you, the troublemaker, how could our family be like this? It''s all you! I want to frame Yan Shi again, you''re not done yet, are you?"


    Zhang''s tears flowed fiercely, and he cried.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry Mrs Niu became, and he scolded with his eyebrows raised, "What are you crying about, what is bad luck! Shut up! Kneel down, kneel down here for me, and reflect on it!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 873

    Zhang Shi cried so much that his blood was surging, he collapsed on the ground, and he almost vomited blood!


    why! why!


    It was unreasonable, but the mother-in-law was blindly partial to the Yan family, did not believe her even a word, and humiliated and tortured her like this.


    she''s going crazy...


    Yan Shi was at the side, and she was very angry when she was wronged, but at this time, she felt sympathy for her for no reason.


    It''s really a bit miserable that Zhang''s family is mixed now.


    She didn''t expect her mother-in-law''s distrust of Zhang to reach such a level.


    But this is fortunate for her, it saves her a lot of trouble, otherwise she would really be speechless.


    The lesson scolded Mrs Zhang for a while, Mrs Niu sneered and turned to look at Mrs Yan, but she was pleasant: "It''s cold outside, let''s go and go in."


    Yan Shi was stunned for a while, then nodded, "Hmm".


    Zhang Shi''s heart was bleeding, she struggled to stand up, and her tone was full of hatred: "I know you hate me and you all hate me, but what did I do wrong? If it weren''t for you being ruthless and bitter Force, don''t I want to live a stable life and not feel sorry for my child?"


    Niu turned around abruptly and glared at her and scolded, "Who allowed you to get up? Kneel down for me!"


    Yan''s sympathy disappeared: "Second sister-in-law, no one owes you, do you think that if you want to borrow money, someone else must lend it to you? Whether you borrow it yourself or you need to know it yourself. Borrow it, have you thought about paying it back?"


    Niu sneered: "Return? Oh, what will her mother-in-law''s useless brother take in return?"


    Mrs. Zhang glared at Mrs. Niu.


    Niu was even more angry: "Oh, you dare to stare at me! What''s the matter? I can''t say anything about your Zhang family''s useless?"


    Mrs Zhang: "..."


    These words made Zhang Shi, who was engraved in the bones and blood of his soul, extremely angry, "I won''t go!"


    "what?"


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me, you do it! I want to see how amazing your Shao family is, whether you want to pay for killing someone! I''m not afraid of you, and I won''t pay attention to you anymore, what do you like? What, I want to see how you can do! You can''t drive me away anyway!"


    Zhang Shi, who had been tortured so badly, was stimulated by Niu Shi in this situation, and he actually gave him a reaction, which was like a broken pot.


    Both Niu and Yan were stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, Niu was furious: "Zhang, what did you say! Say it to me again!"


    "I''m not afraid of you anymore, you have the ability to drive me away! If you don''t believe me, Erlang won''t believe you either."


    "Ah! Poisonous woman, see if I won''t kill you!"


    Niu''s seven orifices were smoking, and he rolled up his sleeves and raised his hands to rush over to beat Zhang''s.


    Zhang Shi hurriedly tilted his head to avoid her slap, reached out and pushed her subconsciously.


    "How dare you do it with me!"


    Niu was almost furious, screaming, scratching and beating, pushing and shoving Niu''s feet and slipping, and Zhang was pushed to the ground at once.


    Rao is wearing thick clothes in winter, Niu is a little old, and Zhang has no strength, this fall, the fall is strong.


    "Ah! You bitch, how dare you push me!"


    Uncle Shao happened to come back from outside and saw this scene as well. He changed his color and hurried forward to help Niu: "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and help!"


    The frightened Mr. Yan woke up like a dream, and hurriedly stepped forward with Uncle Shao to help Mr. Niu up.


    Mr. Zhang hesitated, and instead of stepping forward, he stood not far or near, his face expressionless.


    What is there to fear about her?


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 874

    "Release her! She must be released! She dares to do something with my mother-in-law, and she dares to push me! Now, will she want to kidnap me and kill me tomorrow!"


    Mr. Niu roared, staring at Mrs. Zhang and wishing to breathe out fire.


    Mrs. Zhang bit her lip and looked pale and pitiful: "I didn''t push..."


    "you!"


    "Okay, what are you pretending to be? I just saw it!" Second Uncle Shao sneered: "Okay, Mrs. Zhang, it really belongs to you, you really have a black heart!"


    Zhang Shi''s pupils shrank, she simply stopped pretending, turned around with a cold face and left.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu trembled with anger.


    "She, she just left? Who gave her the courage!"


    "The second child is confused, and this poisonous woman is also soft-hearted!"


    When Shao Erlang came back in the evening, Niu Shi and Shao Er Uncle angrily forced him to divorce his wife.


    Niu even beat his chest and stomped his feet, crying and scolding, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Of course Mrs Zhang refused to admit it, and she was crying miserably too. She has already broken the pot, anyway, as long as Shao Erlang believes in her, she will win.


    And Shao Erlang was obviously partial and sympathetic towards her, and he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t believe it if his parents couldn''t produce evidence.


    Mrs. Niu had never suffered from such useless anger before, but Mrs. Zhang was the one who gave her a lot of anger, and she fainted because of the anger, which scared Second Uncle Shao, Mrs. Yan and others into shock.


    Uncle Shao kicked Shao Erlang away with one foot, and said bitterly: "You don''t even believe your own parents, but you want to believe this poisonous woman, right? You have to be mad at your mother for this poisonous woman, don''t you just give up? You? Unfilial son!"


    Shao Erlang didn''t expect that his mother would faint from anger. He was frightened and afraid of guilt. He knelt on the ground with red eyes and explained incoherently: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, Dad! I, I have to I want evidence!"


    "What evidence? Could it be that your mother and I have wronged her? You don''t know what your mother''s temperament is? It''s true that she is a broken mouth and not forgiving, but can she wrong someone with such a big thing? Huh?"


    Shao Erlang''s face turned paler and more guilty.


    Second Uncle Shao sneered: "What''s more, Mrs Yan was there at the time! Mrs Yan could also see clearly!"


    Shao Erlang raised his head sharply to look at Mrs Yan.


    Shao Shilang also looked at her.


    Yan Shi wanted to scold his mother.


    real. Is her father-in-law sober? What are you doing to drag her into the dispute between brother and sister-in-law?


    What can she say?


    She tells a lie, that''s impossible, her in-laws won''t let her go: but is it enough for her to tell the truth?


    If she told the truth, whether the second brother believed it or not, she would have a hard time.


    If he believed it and drove away the Zhang family, he would not blame his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, but he might not blame himself for ruining his marriage.


    If you don''t believe it, Oh Huo, then she and the two of them will be mortal enemies from now on.


    All in all, no matter what she chooses to say, the second brother will have a pimple in his heart.


    Yan shi lowered his eyes: "Dad, I''m really embarrassed..."


    What can she do? She is so embarrassed!


    Mrs. Zhang screamed bitterly: "Fourth younger siblings! What grudges do I have with you, why are you so wronged against me!"


    Yan Shi said coldly: "What did I say? I didn''t move Xianwen, but you walked past me with Xianwen but insisted that I pushed him to wrestle, what can I say? I can''t say I didn''t, Is it your mother who used her son to frame me?"


    "If it wasn''t for Dad, I wouldn''t say anything at all, because no matter what I say, you won''t admit it!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 875

    Niu woke up leisurely and stared at Zhang: "Retire her...remove her!"


    Shao Erlang collapsed and cried.


    Dad is right, mother is not very reliable, but she really doesn''t look like someone who can talk nonsense about this kind of thing. There are also four younger brothers and sisters, and it is not the temperament that will lie and wrong people.


    In fact, why did Shao Erlang not know?


    When Niu''s anger passed out, he already believed it in his heart. If he was deliberately wronged and framed, his mother would not be so angry.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe it...


    However, fakes are fakes after all, and they cannot be avoided.


    Zhang Shi cried in despair, she knew that she was finished.


    Erlang doesn''t believe her anymore! Erlang refused to protect her.


    Why is her life so hard...


    There was resentment in Zhang''s heart, and she complained angrily, since they brought her back, why didn''t they give her a chance to change? Why humiliate her every day? Protect her like a thief?


    So why should she make them feel better...


    Zhang Shi simply admitted everything. She not only admitted what happened today and provoked Shao Meiling, but also laughed at their stupidity and told her to make fun of them, and she almost succeeded. It''s a pity...


    Shao Erlang looked at her in disbelief.


    And Niu almost fainted again...

 Chapter 876

    Just for five taels of silver, no matter how much she cried and begged, she was indifferent, and sold her as a burden...


    Having said that, how did the second room of the Shao family put Mr. Zhang away? When Mrs. Yan came to visit, she couldn''t help but tell Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan.


    Hearing Mrs. Fang scolding: "I knew it was not a good thing! Unfortunately, there is no evidence to help her. I thought I would stay away from her and be on guard in the future, but who knows that Mrs. Niu has some skills, and actually put her off. It''s gone!"


    Qiao Xuan agreed with this, and felt that Niu was indeed quite capable in this matter. The so-called random punches killed the old master, who would have known that there was no evidence and there was no other way to make Niu''s unreasonable tossing. Here comes the result.


    This is also a good thing.


    Otherwise, that Mr. Zhang is so paranoid and insidious, it is really hard to guard against.


    Especially when he and Shao Yunyun were away, he was even more worried about his family.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t worry about the papaya seedlings and pitaya seedlings that had just been planted in the provincial capital. By the way, she just happened to send some New Year''s goods to Mrs. Lezheng and the others, and purchase some New Year''s goods.


    By the way, take Xiao Qi with you, and officially ask Xie Jingrong to take care of the Xie family.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoqi, Shao Yunyun would not have easily asked the Xie family to take care of him, because this kind of thing has never been given unilaterally.


    Today''s favor is negotiated, and it must be repaid in the future.


    Otherwise, it will be ungrateful and greedy, and it will be despised by colleagues in the officialdom. With this foreshadowing, it will be difficult to ask others for help in the future.


    Shao Yunyun and Xie Jingrong have a good relationship, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to owe the Xie family''s favor.


    But for Xiao Qi, he did not hesitate to do so.


    Compared with Xiaoqi''s safety, what is a mere favor?


    After telling the family, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went with Xiaoqi and Taotao.


    In winter, it was bright at night and dark at night. They set off before dawn, but when they arrived at the provincial capital, it was already the time when the lights were on and the lights were on.


    Everything in the house was cold, and the group simply stayed at the Ke Inn.


    The next day, I came to visit Mrs. Le Zhengda.


    Mrs. Lezheng was overjoyed and invited her to stay at home with a smile, and immediately ordered someone to go to the inn to bring their luggage over.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun smiled and thanked them.


    Now that there is no Mi Shi and Le Zhengting in this mansion, Qiao Xuan can live comfortably.


    It just so happened that Le Zhengxiao''s eldest brother Le Zhenghong also came back and set up a family dinner to entertain the four of them, husband and wife, siblings, and they were happy and harmonious.


    Le Zhengxiao accompanied them out of the city to see the fruit seedlings.


    In winter, those seedlings didn''t grow after they were planted, but they didn''t die either, they were still alive and well.


    Le Zhengxiao said with a sigh of relief: "To tell you the truth, I''m also quite worried about these fruit seedlings. A while ago, the weather suddenly turned cold, and I came here to check it out, and it seems that they are all good. Hey, this is really strange, I really didn''t expect it. Ah, these fruit seedlings from the south can really survive here!"


    Qiao Xuan has been running the wood-type powers for a while, and there is no major problem. The roots of the seedlings are very healthy, and she is also secretly relieved.


    Wen Yan smiled and said, "It''s not the coldest time yet. We''ll have to see if the spring is getting warmer, and we''ll know if we can sprout stalks."


    ?? Another week full of energy! Ask for tickets, darlings, I want both monthly and recommended tickets!


    ?Please subscribe!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877

    "Definitely!" Le Zhengxiao seemed to have more confidence than Qiao Xuan, and said with a smile, "If this is someone else, I wouldn''t dare to say, but your Shao family has a special way of planting, so there won''t be any problems. !"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she had to acquiesce.


    Okay, Le Zhengxiao took it for granted that she took the initiative to think that it would save her a lot of trouble, and she could not ask for it.


    Qiao Xuan stopped and walked, sometimes stopped to rest, silently exerted wood-type powers, and nourished these seedlings silently, so as to protect them to survive the cold winter and return to the earth in the next spring. Quickly sprout and grow vigorously.


    After wandering around the orchard for a day, Qiao Xuan was satisfied, and now she can rest assured.


    Afterwards, he invited Xie Jingrong to have dinner together, briefly explained Xiaoqi''s enlistment into the army, and asked Xie Jingrong for a few words.


    Xie Jingrong was slightly surprised, and immediately smiled and praised Xiao Qi, and agreed to Shao Yunyun''s request without hesitation.


    It''s just a letter of recommendation. This kind of thing is easy for the Xie family. Xie Jingrong has a little understanding of the military camp, so he explained some things to Xiao Qi casually.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were bright, she was very interested, nodded frequently, and asked curiously.


    Even Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were relieved when they heard it.


    The barracks might not have been as scary as they thought.


    Xie Jingrong''s family has a rich collection of books, including various military books. He smiled and said that he would go back and look for a few books suitable for Xiaoqi, and let Shao Yunyun and the others bring them when they go back.


    Shao Yunyun originally had this intention, and immediately led Xiaoqi to express his thanks, and then asked Xie Jingrong if he could transcribe it?


    Xie Jingrong nodded in agreement.


    Shao Yunyun planned to copy it all down when he went back, and after the library building in the village was built, he would store it in it.


    He is really jealous of the Xie family''s collection of books. If he can transcribe it, he can transcribe it. Unfortunately, it is not very good to ask him to transcribe other books.


    After all, the Xie family is not Xie Jingrong''s Xie family alone.


    The most important thing that came to us this time was resolved smoothly, and several people felt a lot easier.


    Mrs. Lezheng accompanied Qiao Xuan and Taotao shopping together, bought countless New Year''s goods, plus the gifts from Mrs., they packed a carriage.


    And this time, Qiao Xuan was even more surprised.


    Le Zhenghong actually brought her melon seeds, two bundles of blueberry saplings, and a bundle of cherry saplings from the north.


    It was said that the melons produced in Hami were good, but the journey was too long to bring back, and they all rotted on the way, so he brought some seeds back.


    Those blueberries were wild in the mountains, but the locals tasted pretty good after boiling the jam, so he brought some back, not knowing how much he could grow.


    The same goes for cherry saplings.


    Le Zhenghong also generously stated that Qiao Xuan and the others brought them back and planted them first. If they could survive, let him know and he would specially ask someone to buy seedlings and send them back.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and smiled and thanked her.


    The melons produced by Hami are not Hami melons! It''s just that it''s not called that name yet. But when she planted it, it was the name.


    From Hami, called cantaloupe, justifiably.


    There are also cherries and blueberries, which can definitely be grown alive.


    Qiao Xuan took these blueberry seedlings, cherry seedlings and cantaloupe seeds back like a baby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878

    This trip was full of rewards.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year was approaching, Mrs. Lezheng didn''t leave them alone. She told them to be careful on the road, and asked them to come earlier in the coming year, when she would pay attention to the caravan in Beijing for them.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun thanked them immensely.


    From the provincial capital to Beijing, there is no way to go by water, but only by land. It''s a real journey, and it''s neither convenient nor safe to hire a horse-drawn carriage to hit the road like this.


    With such a long journey, who knows if something will happen along the way? It would be miserable if there were a group of robbers blocking the road in the wilderness.


    Therefore, whenever you go to Beijing to take the exam, you usually meet a few people or make an appointment with the county, and everyone goes on the road together.


    What is more secure and reliable is to find a firm that is also going to Beijing at the right time, say good things, send some gifts, and stick to a companion.


    Generally speaking, firms will agree. After all, it is very likely that the person who went to Beijing to take the test is very likely to become an official after a successful leap into the dragon gate. At that time, this is a kind of friendship that has been made in advance.


    However, most businesses do not run such a long business line, and because of the need to buy and sell goods, stop and go along the way, and it is common to stop for ten days and a half months in some prosperous cities.


    But the juren who went to Beijing to take the exam could not afford to delay such time.


    Therefore, how to choose a suitable business name is not something everyone can do.


    Others can''t do it. In this provincial capital, Mrs. Lezheng can definitely do it.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned home, it was already the twelfth lunar month.


    The New Year''s goods bought at this time are very suitable.


    A variety of exquisite and delicious desserts, candied fruit, roasted seeds and nuts, such as lotus cake, mung bean cake, cloud cake cake, tuckahoe cake, short cake, small twist, dragon beard cake, sweet-scented osmanthus candy, peanut sesame candy, pine nuts, small walnuts, melon seeds , almonds, etc., everything, especially Shao Saburo and his wife are smiling.


    Each person also has six new sets of clothes and socks inside and outside, as well as women''s rouge gouache and various silk flowers, children''s tops, clay figurines, cloth tigers, tumblers, wooden knives, swords, pony dogs, etc. All kinds of toys, as well as all kinds of dried seafood, other things added to the home, etc.


    Qiao Xuan also specially bought a set of jewelry worth two or three hundred taels of silver for each of her family members. Shao Qing also had a share. .


    The big room was very lively for a while, and I watched these things for a while.


    The next morning, Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to take Xiaoqi, Taotao, Yang Xiaoni and the others to the open space where the cassava was collected to plant blueberries and cherries.


    Yang Xiaoni and the others knew that this was a fruit tree from other places, and most of them would be able to eat delicious fruit next year, so they were very active.


    About three acres of blueberries are planted, and there are thirty-six cherries in total.


    There are so many in the village, enough to eat at home.


    Some villagers passed by and saw them planting trees, they couldn''t help laughing: This is not the time to plant trees! At least it''s the Lantern Festival, right?


    After the Lantern Festival, the weather is not so cold, unless there will be a cold spring.


    At that time, if you plant trees, there is a high probability that you will be able to live. But now...


    When Qiao Xuan heard it, she smiled and said, "This sapling was brought back from a friend''s house in the provincial capital. My friend brought it back from another place at this time. If you don''t plant it, you can''t leave it like this. Give it a try, maybe it will survive?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879

    Yang Xiaoni and others all agreed, but no, although no one is planting trees at this time, who said that they must not survive?


    After planting, the guys brought in straw and covered the freshly planted fruit seedlings thickly. winter."


    This is the happy home.


    Back home, Fang asked Yang Xiaoni to accompany her to deliver something to the third room.


    Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and the others went to the provincial capital to buy New Year''s goods. Now that they are back, they should send some to Sanfang to express their affection.


    Shao Yunyun''s future is very important, there is no need to worry about such trivial matters.


    If the reputation is ruined because of these little things, it is not worth it.


    Mrs. Fang picked out some snacks, candied fruit, two ordinary pieces of cloth, two brightly colored silk flowers, and went over with Yang Xiaoni.


    Ma naturally knew that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to the provincial capital, and the two carriages were brought back! She didn''t dare to think that there were too few things, she accepted it with a smile, and thanked her.


    Fang and Yang Xiaoni had just walked for a while when Ma looked at the items and ran to the second room to ask Niu, "What did the big room give you? Let me see too!"


    Niu''s face was inexplicable: "What are you sending?"


    Ma pouted: "Shao Yunyun and the others went to the provincial capital to buy New Year''s goods. They just sent some to our family. Don''t you have them? They are getting more and more particular about this, and they are more and more particular about buying New Year''s goods in the county town. It''s amazing, and it has traveled so far from the provincial capital!"


    Thinking about the son who is still studying hard at home, Ma''s heart is even more unbalanced.


    She said in her heart that after her son was awarded the Juren, she would hire a carriage to go shopping in the provincial capital, and she would also go to the provincial capital to buy New Year''s goods!


    There are no secrets in the village. Of course, Mrs. Niu also knew about Shao Yunyun and the others coming back from the provincial capital, and his face suddenly looked ugly: "What are you sending, you haven''t given it to our family yet! What have you given you?"


    Ma was very disappointed, but he still told Niu, and said, "I''ll come and talk to you tomorrow!" and left.


    Niu has been waiting for the big house to deliver things to his family.


    But I didn''t expect to wait and wait.


    Instead, Shao Xiaozhi came to play with Shao Meiling wearing a delicate and beautiful rose-red peony flower on her head. She proudly showed off the flower, which made Shao Meiling''s face dark with anger.


    When Second Uncle Shao came back, Mrs Niu complained angrily.


    "Is this too much? What do you mean if you give it to the third room but not ours? Who do you look down on!"


    Second Uncle Shao was also stunned and frowned.


    Niu can''t wait any longer. It''s been so long that he hasn''t seen the delivery. It''s definitely not because he''s not available, but on purpose.


    "No, I can''t take this breath, I''ll tell them!"


    Niu ran to the big room angrily.


    It was getting dark early in the winter, it was more than four o''clock now, and Qiao Xuan was already preparing dinner.


    In the evening, I plan to eat sauerkraut fish hot pot and pork belly chicken hot pot.


    When Niu came, everyone who was happily talking and laughing and preparing side dishes all looked at her.


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said, "Aunt Niu, is something wrong?"


    Fang raised his eyebrows, his face was cold, and his eyes were not good.


    Niu couldn''t help holding back the fire when she heard this nasty name, "I said sister-in-law¡ª"


    "Hey," Mrs Fang stopped, "who is your sister-in-law? You should still call me Mrs. Fang! Since the relationship is different, of course the name can''t be messed up, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880

    Qiao Xuan and others said yes.


    Niu: "..."


    Daughter-in-law is amazing, isn''t it?


    "Sister-in-law has to be so competitive? Is this interesting!"


    "Who competes with you?" Fang''s face sank: "This is a major event that has been determined by the family. Why, is it possible that you don''t admit it? It''s a pity, it''s useless if you don''t admit it."


    "Also, don''t call me sister-in-law again, I sound disgusting!"


    When she was so filthy and despicable as she tried to plot Tao Tao to marry her daughter, it was impossible for Mrs. Fang to treat her as a younger sister-in-law.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Mrs. Niu understood a little, "So, so you gave Sanfang something and didn''t give it to us, just because of this?"


    "That''s right," Fang said as a matter of course: "The three houses are still close relatives. Is there any difference between you and the other clansmen surnamed Shao in the village? If this is given to you, wouldn''t it have to be given to the entire Shao family in the village? That can be given away. I''m sorry! It doesn''t make sense!"


    Niu: "..."


    Only then did the Niu really feel that the difference between relatives and clansmen was like this!


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable and could not accept it.


    "Sister-in-law-"


    "Don''t call me that!"


    "You! You are too mean! We are from the same father-in-law and mother-in-law, where are the ordinary people! You do this, big brother knows!"


    Fang sneered: "You are really not ordinary people, ordinary people are better than you! No ordinary people will plan to frame my Taotao! You still have the face to ask our old man? If you have the ability, ask him face to face. !"


    Fang Shi said and drove the person away.


    Xiang Qiao Xuan said, "Don''t pay attention to her, it will be like this in the future, she is just an ordinary clansman, she is nothing."


    Mr. Niu was almost out of breath, and when he returned home in a rage, he complained to Uncle Shao, and the more he talked, the more angry he became.


    Second Uncle Shao''s face was also pale, and he was a little lost.


    The anger in my heart because of being "unfairly treated" has unknowingly changed.


    Big room is this for real?


    He never took it seriously, and didn''t think that having or not having the name of his own brother would change anything. But the big room gave him a loud slap in the face.


    It really is different.


    It just so happened that the Yan family and Shao Shilang returned to the Yan family today. Mrs. Yan felt sorry for her daughter, so she stayed with the Yan family for half a day, and the couple came back only now.


    As soon as we entered the room, the atmosphere felt a little weird, and the couple were a little surprised.


    Yan Shi hurriedly laughed and asked what happened?


    Mrs. Niu was about to vomit, and Mrs. Yan''s question didn''t touch her heart, and she even complained angrily against Dafang.


    When Yan Shi heard this, he secretly sighed and smiled bitterly.


    If only she was at home today.


    If she was at home today, she wouldn''t let her mother-in-law go to the big room to ask this question, wouldn''t she be ashamed enough?


    "Mother, the clan''s judgment was made a while ago. The relationship between our two families is not the same as before. Why do you need to? The clan''s judgment is naturally not a joke."


    Niu cried out in anger, "Is it my fault for you to say that?"


    Yan''s heart agreed with this, and he could only say: "I don''t mean anything else, I just remind you that the clan has been sentenced like this, and the big room must recognize it. It''s useless for you to question."


    Second Uncle Shao said angrily, "That''s the truth, but what the big house did is absolutely amazing!"


    "Yes, that''s what I meant!"


    Yan Shi: "...the big room is also angry, after all..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881

    "What do you mean? You blame me for every sentence?" Niu scolded: "Do you blame me for Taotao? It''s all Zhang''s cheap hoof! Hasn''t our family already divorced her? What else?"


    Niu''s eyes flashed: "Let''s go to eldest brother, Zhang''s culprit has not been terminated? Let''s ask eldest brother to tell the clan that what happened in the past is over, we were originally a family, but not What ordinary people."


    Look at this time, Mr. Fang blatantly only sent things to the third room and not the second room, and there will be more such things in the future!


    She couldn''t stand it no matter what.


    Uncle Shao''s eyes lit up, "Yes, that''s not the case!"


    Yan: "..."


    There are 10,000 grass-mud horses in my heart, I don''t know whether to change them or not.


    Forget it, she should shut up.


    Shao Shilang felt that this was a little inappropriate, so he couldn''t help but persuade him a few words, but he was scolded by Niu.


    Yan Shi closed his mouth even tighter.


    She just watched them die quietly...


    Yan Shi was very fortunate again, fortunately, he had a good relationship with the big room from the beginning.


    Niu and Uncle Shao really went to find Uncle Shao, and they didn''t avoid Fang and others at all, and went there that night.


    Both of them had no intention of eating, so they urged Mrs. Yan to make the meal early, and hurried over after taking a few random bites.


    When the two arrived, Dafang had just eaten half of the hot pot.


    In the middle of the specially-made large round hot pot table is a huge mandarin duck pot, and a low air stove is placed in the recessed position in the middle part, burning charcoal fire, and the hot pot is placed just flush with the table top.


    The soup in the sauerkraut fish pot and the pork belly chicken pot is rich and white, tumbling with sizzling and fragrant heat.


    The table is full of fish balls, meat balls, lotus root balls, shrimp slips, fish slices, squid rolls, yuba, winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms, meat slices, egg dumplings, thousand pieces of silk, wax gourd slices, yam slices, taro slices, cabbage, Lettuce, etc., very rich.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were not full and had no appetite. As soon as they saw the table full of tempting dishes and smelled the more tempting fragrance, they were instantly hungry.


    The two of them couldn''t help swallowing saliva one after another, and their hunger burned instantly.


    Uncle Shao had no idea what happened today, but he was very happy to see them coming. He greeted with a smile: "You two are here, sit down! Have you eaten yet?"


    Fang Shi''s skin smiled and said, "Yeah, just sit by the side. If you eat it, we''ll talk about it after we''ve finished eating; if you haven''t, it''s better to go back to eat first, and come back when you''re done!"


    Just don''t invite them to sit down and eat together.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu''s faces turned green again.


    The fragrant sauerkraut fish and chicken soup hook people who are already hungry, how can they bear it? Niu Shi and Shao Ershu''s eyes couldn''t help being a little straight.


    Uncle Shao saw it, and subconsciously said to Yang Xiaoni: "Yang, go to the kitchen and get two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks¡ª"


    "Don''t go," Fang said lightly: "Our family doesn''t share the table with such savage people. I''m afraid that when they come to the table, everyone will not be able to eat. I can remember the thing that hurt my daughter for a lifetime! Things can''t go away!"


    Uncle Shao froze and looked at Tao Tao subconsciously.


    Seeing Taotao''s resentful eyes, she instantly became dumbfounded and her heart was heavy.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were so excited when they saw the food, they seemed to feel more hungry for some reason.


    "Sister-in-law-"


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law, it sounds uncomfortable, call me sister-in-law Fang!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882

    "...Tao Tao is all to blame for Mrs. Zhang. She admitted that she instigated it. We have put people off, and this kind of thing will never happen again. This apology is not our fault. , shouldn''t this be over? We are still our own family!"


    "exactly!"


    Right! As soon as Mr. Fang heard the two sang together, he wanted to beat people up.


    "It''s not over yet," Fang scorned them even more in his heart, "Don''t you all believe Zhang''s instigation? You are not innocent at all! What kind of family? Go dream!"


    Shao Yunyun also said coldly: "This is not a child''s play, Aunt Niu and Uncle Shao, please come back! Don''t mention this in the future!"


    Yang Xiaoni rolled her eyes: "Your family is not the head of the Zhang family, so if she instigates you, you will believe it? This is strange!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Some people are like this. The fault is always someone else''s fault. Even if they make a mistake, they are all instigated by others. They are not at fault and are innocent."


    Yang Xiaoni didn''t think about it: "This is not right! No one is forcing them to do bad things, this excuse is too funny!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Some people don''t think it''s funny, and they feel aggrieved!"


    "Hey, that''s really shameless!"


    "How can you say something like that?"


    "Yeah, yes, yes! Our family can''t associate with such people, it will bring bad influence."


    "And teach bad children!"


    "Ah, yes! The fifth siblings are smart, and they are more comprehensive than I thought."


    Everyone: "..."


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu''s faces turned red and white, and they were about to explode with anger.


    "You, do you have any elders in your eyes!"


    Uncle Shao was also a little unbearable, "Yang, Qiao, you should say a few words less."


    Qiao Xuan smiled calmly: "Father, my third sister-in-law and I were just chatting casually. When did we disrespect our elders? We didn''t call anyone by name. Does Father think we''re talking about someone?"


    Uncle Shao choked: "..."


    Mrs Fang "puchi" laughed out loud: "Miss Qiao and the others are right! You two get out, don''t let me drive people away!"


    Shao Xiaoqi waved his fist impatiently: "Don''t blame me for being rude if you run to our house all day long to make trouble!"


    "Brother! You don''t care!"


    "roll!"


    Fang Shi reprimanded, Shao Xiaoqi and Shao Sanlang drove out Niu Shi and Shao Ershu without any reason.


    Uncle Shao put down his chopsticks and got up, his face darkened slightly: "I know you are angry, and I feel sorry for Taotao, but killing people is just a no-brainer, they now know that they were wrong, why do you do this again, do this again¡ª -Ugh!"


    Fang Shi coolly said: "What''s the use of you talking about this here? Why don''t you tell them tomorrow, from now on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return, so that they don''t come to the door to annoy people, and the rest, I''ll take care of them! "


    Shao Yunyun also said coldly: "Dad, don''t forget, now our two families are just an ordinary relationship between clansmen. If they go too far, I won''t forgive them lightly. Mother is right, Tao Tao is right. It''s impossible for this life to pass."


    Uncle Shao looked at him as if struck by lightning, lowered his head and walked away slowly.


    Shao Yunyun felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t help but say this. Dad''s temper, he doesn''t expect him to change, but he must not let him involve the family again.


    He wouldn''t give them another chance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883

    Originally, whether it was the second room or the third room, he could turn a blind eye to small problems such as greed, arrogance, irritating people, broken mouth and so on.


    Only when it comes to the safety of his family members, he will not retreat half a step.


    Not even if it was his father.


    He had already seen through his father''s temperament. To put it to the extreme, he will probably wake up unless his family is not in the situation as it is now and is calculated to be a near miss, but really has irreversible consequences.


    If this is the case, then Shao Yunyun hopes that he will never wake up.


    Mrs Fang comforted him: "That old man has that virtue. You don''t need to pay attention to him, and don''t worry, there is me! Besides, there are Lizheng and clan elders."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "I see, mother."


    This is why he donated family land, built a school and a library.


    In this way, the village will unswervingly protect him and their big house.


    Unless, he is heinous and known to the world, unable to cover up.


    Before entering the capital, he will ask Li Zhenghe, the patriarch and the elders to take care of one or two of them. With his mother at home, he can be worry-free.


    Everyone continues to eat.


    Everyone has long been accustomed to the fact that Uncle Shao has a convulsion from time to time. The mood of eating has not been affected, and they still finish the meal happily.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni praised it as "delicious", they drank two bowls of soup each, and they put down the bowls and chopsticks reluctantly after eating.


    You know, not long after the new year, the fifth younger brother and sister will accompany the fifth younger brother to Beijing. If you go, you will have to come back after half a year, right? And she will be an official soon after returning. Her good craftsmanship is one less time to enjoy, of course, she must cherish it!


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went into the city to give New Year gifts to the magistrate Qiao.


    Business as usual.


    They didn''t take anything at home, they went to the county town and bought it on the spot.


    Now the family''s financial situation is much better - although no one knows how much property and wealth they have, they all know that it is definitely not bad.


    Therefore, the annual gift bought has also doubled several times.


    There were ten live chickens and ten ducks each, several packets of snacks, tea, wine, etc. The two were very high-profile, and everyone praised Shao Juren and Miss Qiao Er for their filial piety!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also felt that they were quite filial. Under Mrs. Qiao''s treatment, Mrs. Qiao was willing to give them face like this. Of course, they were filial.


    When Mr. Qiao saw the two of them, it was a little unnatural. Mrs. Qiao simply said that the illness was gone, and Qiao Wei was waiting in front of her "sick bed" and did not show up.


    Aunt Du and Qiao Kou, of course, did not dare to show up when Mrs. Qiao did not show up.


    It''s ironic and ridiculous. After Qiao Xuan accused Mrs. Qiao last time, even if Mrs. Qiao didn''t believe her completely, she actually believed a considerable part. After they left, she had a fight with Mrs. Qiao.


    Then, after a painful remorse, he expressed his concern for Aunt Du and Qiao Kou''s mother and daughter, beating Mrs. Qiao to be better for them, and not allowed to treat them harshly.


    Somehow, I inadvertently learned that Mrs. Qiao had ordered people to search and rob Concubine Du''s private house.


    Afterwards, he took out six pieces of good material, five or six pieces of good jade and porcelain decorations, and 400 taels of silver notes to Du Yiniang as compensation.


    Mrs. Qiao was the mistress after all. She robbed Aunt Du when she robbed her. There was no reason for her to return it. That would be too much a slap in the face of the mistress of the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884

    But compensation is possible.


    Aunt Du and the mother and daughter were ecstatic.


    Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei were about to die of anger!


    County magistrate Qiao felt that he had saved Mrs. Qiao''s face, but to Mrs. Qiao, this was simply throwing her face on the ground and stepping on it!


    Before Mrs. Qiao could teach Aunt Du a lesson, Qiao Wei, the pig teammate, was angry and ran to find Qiao Kou''s fault.


    How could Qiao Kou miss such a great opportunity?


    Successfully bought a wave of misery in front of Qiao County magistrate, so miserable became Qiao Wei.


    Even with Mrs. Qiao, she was scolded and complained by the county magistrate Qiao, accusing her of being unkind and unworthy of being a first-mother at all.


    Not only did he not care about prostitutes like Qiao Xuan and Qiao Kou, but he didn''t even teach his daughter well.


    The county magistrate Qiao said on the spot that from now on, Mrs. Qiao was not allowed to care about Aunt Du and Qiao Kou, and Qiao Kou''s marriage was not allowed to her anymore.


    After entering Beijing, he will ask his mother and two sisters-in-law to help him find a good marriage for Qiao Kou.


    Madam Qiao was furious and had a heated argument with him.


    As a first-mother, she can''t even decide the marriage of a concubine. Doesn''t this make her a laughing stock?


    She still wanted to go back to the capital with a beautiful and dignified appearance, but it turned out to be a joke once she went back. How could she feel it?


    Mother? sister in law? Hehe, the old lady of the Qiao family in the capital is the mother of the county magistrate Qiao, not a real mother. Their relationship with him is already slightly alienated. If there is such a thing, you can''t even raise your head in front of them. .


    Unfortunately, the county magistrate Qiao was really angry this time. No matter what Mrs. Qiao said, he was always indifferent and unshakable.


    It is true that the mother is not the mother, but so what? His mother died when he was born, and his mother raised him, even if it wasn''t his own mother, it wasn''t that bad.


    At least she hasn''t treated herself badly since she was a child.


    Unlike his wife, who treats prostitutes so harshly.


    Mrs. Joe was furious.


    Seeing her age, she simply called sick and quit.


    She wanted to see what the chaos would be like in this mansion without the mistress of the house.


    She didn''t pretend to be sick simply because she didn''t want to see Qiao Xuan.


    County magistrate Qiao clearly noticed that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan had a lot of indifference and alienation towards him, and they were both guilty and unhappy.


    Even though Qiao Xuan has been wronged in the past, she is her biological father after all, how can a child resent her biological father?


    No matter what he did, wouldn''t he have raised her up as an adult? Even if it was a fluke, but in the end, she found a very good marriage for her, right?


    Besides, is she right in this matter?


    He is busy with official business, and has so many social events, where is there any spare time to take care of the backyard?


    If she had explained everything to herself and asked herself to be the master, could she not be the master for her?


    She doesn''t say anything to herself!


    She didn''t say it, but resented him, how unreasonable!


    Didn''t he also fine Dong''s now? And being so kind to her daughter, she was clearly showing her favor, but she didn''t know what to do, but she took it up and picked up Joe instead, she was completely heartless.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more she thought about it, the more disappointed she became.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care about him, and after a while, she smiled and said that she was going to visit Mrs. Qiao.


    Madam Qiao is ill, of course she has to show her heart!


    When the magistrate of Qiao heard her calling Mrs. Qiao like this, she took the opportunity to use the topic and said: "In any case, she is always your first-mother, you should call her mother. In the capital in the future, there will be many times when we meet, someone like you. Will make fun of ignorance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885

    Qiao Xuan laughed, "Let''s make fun of it, I don''t care. If someone asks why, I''ll just say it straight. The fact that I promised a marriage is a fact, and there''s nothing to say."


    "Father, don''t make it difficult for me! Let me call such a vicious person mother. I know it for a while, but I really can''t call it."


    "Presumptuous!" County magistrate Qiao scolded angrily: "What did you say! In any case, your mother found such a good marriage for you, and you should be grateful to her! The past has passed, and you are not Alright, how are you doing?"


    "What? Could it be that you even complained about me as a father and refused to forgive me?"


    Just as Qiao Xuan was about to speak, Shao Yun said, "Does it matter whether my wife forgives or not?"


    The county magistrate Qiao was stagnant, and suddenly felt that what he said was wrong.


    He was annoyed. He was swayed by Qiao Xuan''s words, and since he said "forgive", doesn''t he admit that he has done something wrong?


    He is her biological father, a parent in the world, how could he possibly be wrong, how could he be wrong?


    He gave her life, raised her up, and married her safely, so he deserved her and deserved her honestly!


    County magistrate Qiao felt more and more that he should be righteous, and subconsciously straightened his back.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t let him go: "Since my father-in-law wants my wife to forgive me, it seems that I should ask first, right?"


    pleading?


    County magistrate Qiao was annoyed, why should he beg Qiao Xuan?


    "I am her father!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "That''s right, so we maintain the surface harmony."


    County Magistrate Qiao''s heart tightened: "What do you mean?"


    Shao Yunyun: "It means literally."


    "you!"


    County Magistrate Qiao''s tone trembled slightly, shocked and angry.


    Superficial peace?


    "Yunyun, do you know what you''re talking about? You haven''t stepped into the officialdom yet, yet you want to draw a line with me? Oh, you know that if you don''t have connections, it''s hard to move in the officialdom!"


    County magistrate Qiao was annoyed and disdainful. He thought that this son-in-law was useful and would become his arm and help in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would float up before he became an official!


    Such a person who is not pragmatic is just a mere appearance, and he is destined to not go far.


    "I don''t care so much about being an official or not. I care more about my wife."


    When Shao Yunyun said this, Magistrate Qiao''s look at him immediately faded, and there was still some disappointment and contempt.


    Really unmotivated and unmotivated!


    It is no wonder that he is a country boy, has no vision, does not want to make progress, thinks he is right, and thinks that he will be successful in one step.


    Oh, the frog at the bottom of the well, it''s really ridiculous!


    It seemed that he had misunderstood him.


    Magistrate Qiao gave up Shao Yunyun in his heart in an instant. Originally, he had a lot of experience as an official and some overt and secret rules in the officialdom, and he wanted to teach Shao Yunyun, but now he has no such mind.


    Originally, he planned to give him an introduction letter from the Qiao Mansion when he went to Beijing to participate in the Spring Festival, and let him live in the Qiao Mansion.


    A person like him should be struggling in the capital, and his head will be broken.


    Only then did I know what officialdom was!


    Only then will he know how naive and ridiculous what he said at the moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886

    County magistrate Qiao sneered inwardly and said lightly, "Your mother is ill, so I won''t leave you lunch. Qiao Xuan, go see your mother, and then you can go back."


    "OK!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and stood up, not paying any attention to his cold attitude. It made Magistrate Qiao feel unpleasant to punch in the air.


    Shao Yunyun also added a sentence: "Miss, hurry up, I''ll wait for you. It''s cold, let''s go back earlier."


    "Um!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, not taking Magistrate Qiao seriously at all.


    County magistrate Qiao almost couldn''t hold back and scolded, "Okay, very good, he''s waiting!"


    Qiao Xuan came to Mrs. Qiao''s yard, and the maid went in to report. She waited for a while and no one came out, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Her mother-in-law really likes to play small tricks as always.


    Is this a deliberate attempt to hang her outside and blow the cold wind?


    Qiao Xuan went straight in.


    In fact, Mrs. Qiao didn''t have any disease at all, even if she had, it was a heart disease - which made the county magistrate angry. But her spirit is indeed not very good. She leaned on the couch, her face a little haggard and yellowish, and her bun was only held loosely, and she did not have the delicate spirit on weekdays.


    At this moment, Qiao Wei was sitting next to her, saying something angrily, she was scolding Qiao Kou and Aunt Du.


    When she looked up and saw Qiao Xuan walking in, Qiao Wei glared and screamed, "Why did you come in? Who let you in!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''m here to greet Mrs. Qiao. By the way, I would like to say hello. It seems that Mrs. Qiao is in good spirits, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Qiao Wei was stunned there for a while, at a loss.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed a sullen look: "Stop."


    "Do you have anything else to say, Mrs. Joe?"


    "Heh, Qiao Xuan, do you feel very proud?" Madam Qiao sneered: "Last time you said those words, the master cares about Du Yiniang and Qiao Kou now, I wish I could compensate Qiao Kou for everything, but what about you? , what did you get?"


    Qiao Wei was full of hatred, and sneered: "What can she get? When did Daddy have her in his eyes? She didn''t have it before, and she won''t have it in the future! She''s just making wedding clothes for others, she''s a pitiful bastard! "


    "What''s so pitiful for me," Qiao Xuan smiled, raising her wrist, whether intentionally or unintentionally, with the other hand stroking the translucent, emerald green and attractive jade bracelet on her wrist, "My husband is Xie Yuan, my in-laws and in-laws are all kind to me, and Aunt Lezheng treats me like her own daughter, my sister wouldn''t be so ridiculous that I would envy Qiao Kou, right?"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes were even more eager to breathe, staring at her and breathing thick. Qiao Xuan is really so annoying! No matter how she looked at her before, there was a reason why she was not pleasing to the eye.


    Mrs. Qiao was also blocked, and sneered: "Then you are really hurting others and not yourself!"


    "Hurt people? Who hurt?"


    Mrs Joe choked.


    Of course, it hurt her, but she wouldn''t say this, and if she said it, she would lose.


    Qiao Xuan smiled knowingly, "Isn''t it hurting Madam? Qiao Kou calls Madam a mother, I believe Madam loves her too."


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    Qiao Wei couldn''t bear it any longer: "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Qiao Xuan got up and smiled slightly: "My husband is still waiting for me, and my mother-in-law is also waiting for me to come home for dinner! My brother-in-law hunted a wild deer yesterday, and tonight will be making braised venison, stir-fried venison, The deer bone stew is the most delicious, and I can roast venison tomorrow, so I should go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887

    "Mrs. Qiao, take care, after all, Qiao Kou hasn''t said her kiss yet, and you need to worry about her!"


    "you!"


    Qiao Xuan was hitting straight, not knowing that these words had hit Mrs. Qiao''s lungs, and she was quite puzzled when she saw that her face was turning green with anger.


    But she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when Madam Qiao was angry, she was relieved.


    I can eat half a bowl of rice at night!


    "She, she is really a villain!" Qiao Wei said with a knot in her tongue, "No wonder I hate her, I hated her before! Mother, have you seen this? This person has never been so annoying! I really regret it, Why didn''t you treat her a little bit harder before!"


    "And venison, oh, she can really brag!"


    She remembered that she had eaten venison once many years ago. A hunter in the Hutou village under her father caught a deer, and the Hutou bought 20 kilograms of filial piety.


    The taste is so delicious, so fragrant, and unforgettable.


    She didn''t believe that any uncle in Qiao Xuan''s family could hunt wild deer.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were a little heavy, she didn''t think Qiao Xuan was lying.


    If she really has a brother-in-law who can hunt wild deer, doesn''t that mean that her brother-in-law is very good at hunting? Doesn''t it mean that Qiao Xuan has been eating wild game since she opened the door?


    Know that deer are the most difficult to hunt because they are extremely alert and run extremely fast. If you can hunt wild deer, hunting other small animals will not be a problem.


    However, Qiao Xuan had never brought them game once.


    Yes, even though she said that her brother-in-law only hunted wild deer yesterday, she didn''t bring it to them today!


    Madam Qiao was so annoyed that she instructed Mammy Ling, "Go tell the master what Qiao Xuan said just now!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Telling" is not simply telling, but applying eye drops.


    Mammy Ling is very good at things like applying eye drops.


    So soon, the county magistrate Qiao also knew about it.


    Knowing that Qiao Xuan''s brother-in-law is good at hunting, Shao''s family has been hunting wild game all the time, and he even hunted wild deer yesterday, but none of his daughters and sons-in-law thought of honoring him...


    County magistrate Qiao became angrier the more he thought about it, and his heart was on fire.


    He originally wanted people to find out if it was true, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Check what? If it is found to be true, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing?


    Moreover, this kind of thing, most of it can''t be fake!


    He really underestimated them!


    This dead girl, Qiao Xuan, turned out to be never an honest person, her heart is more than a sieve! The lady did not wrong her.


    He waited, waiting to see how she and Shao Yunyun could do! After that, it was still early, and he would wait for them to come to the door.


    As a result, the county magistrate Qiao was confused and was pushed by Mrs. Qiao, and actually sent a letter to the Qiao family in the capital, asking them to inquire about Shao Yunyun and find an opportunity to teach him a lesson...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left the Qiao Mansion. Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand and smiled, "Let''s go to Yanhe Building for lunch, shall we? Go back after lunch."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Okay, Yanhelou''s crispy duck is very delicious, let''s pack another one and take it back!"


    "it is good!"


    The two of them went to Yanhe Building and did not want a private room, so they took their seats in the lobby.


    Nowadays, there are many people who know Shao Yunyun in the city. The owner of Yanhelou also knows him, and he greets him very politely.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan visited their father-in-law''s house today to give a gift to their father-in-law. As a result, their father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t even let them eat lunch, and the young couple could only go out to the restaurant to eat. I believe it will spread in the county soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888

    This is exactly what Shao Yunyun intended to bring Qiao Xuan to Yanhelou.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect that when the two sat down to order food, she thought, "Ah!" she exclaimed in a low voice, and smiled at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun squeezed her wrist lightly, and said softly, "It was he who was unkind and injustice first. Let''s be honest and let him have a taste of this indisputable taste."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she smiled sweetly: "When Xianggong said that, my appetite was greatly increased. I must eat more rice later."


    Shao Yunyun chuckled: "Well, I will accompany you to eat an extra bowl of rice, and order two more dishes!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled and nodded: "Congratulations!"


    "yes!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The two of them ate lunch leisurely, packed another crispy duck, and then went home slowly.


    Sure enough, this matter slowly spread in the city. After all, the gossip people of this official family are fond of talking about it, they like to hear it, and they like to talk about it in private.


    County magistrate Qiao only learned about it three days later from the hesitant master.


    At that time, I was short of breath.


    Those bastards! They must be on purpose!


    Must have deliberately discredited him!


    The county magistrate Qiao really did not expect that these two people had so many ghostly eyes, so they put him together silently.


    "You go to Shaoding Village! Forget it! This official wants to see what else they can do except for such a small trick! Hmph, this official is really confused, what''s the point of arguing with them!"


    County magistrate Qiao sneered. Anyway, in a few months, he will be transferred back to Beijing. This place is more than 2,000 miles away from the capital. It''s such a trivial matter that it can''t be spread to the capital. They are careful. Machine, what''s the use other than making yourself feel uncomfortable at the moment?


    It doesn''t make any sense at all!


    This Shao Yunyun would actually do such meaningless things, and he really looked down on him before.


    He didn''t know that Shao Yunyun''s idea was the idea of ??water droplets passing through the stone. The accumulation of small things will always turn into big things.


    He and Qiao Xuan want to get rid of the county magistrate Qiao and the Qiao family, and draw a clear line with the county magistrate and the Qiao family. Even if they fall out in the future, no one can morally kidnap them.


    If everyone knew that the magistrate Qiao and Mrs. Qiao would not treat their daughter and son-in-law as relatives at all, many things would be much easier to deal with.


    Quietly harassing the county magistrate, Qiao Xuan was very happy. The most important thing is that it feels really good to be protected, maintained, and someone to stand out for themselves.


    Her biological father, after reacting, is afraid that he will hate her, right? That''s good...


    New Year''s Eve is approaching in a blink of an eye.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve, the big house is naturally its own New Year''s Eve.


    In the coming year, Shao Yunyun will go to Beijing to participate in the Spring Festival, and Xiaoqi will also be recruited to the military camp. If the family will be so neatly together for the New Year, I don''t know when it will be.


    Therefore, this year''s New Year is very much valued and looked forward to by everyone.


    Originally, Uncle Shao had a good idea. He planned to have a happy and lively year together with the people in the third room this year. Who knew that so many things happened later, and the second room was kicked out directly. It''s not easy to ask Sanfang to come over for the New Year alone, so he didn''t mention it again.


    On New Year''s Eve, early in the morning, the elders began to paste Spring Festival couplets, window grilles, blessing characters, and hanging lanterns.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889

    The window flowers are cut by Yan''s teaching Taotao and Xu''s. There are five blessings and longevity, abundant crops, more than every year, precious flowers and auspicious birds, pomegranate vase, peony blooming, flying bird flowers, magpie plum blossoms and so on.


    Yan''s hands are really clever, holding paper in one hand and scissors in the other, one by one fresh and beautiful patterns were soon born under her hands, causing Qiao Xuan, Taotao and others to be amazed and admired.


    The lifelike window grilles with different shapes and patterns are pasted on the glazed windows, which is very beautiful.


    A long red lantern hangs under the eaves of the corridor. Round, not big or small, decorated with golden tassel, lit at night, the red light is hazy, reflecting the auspiciousness of a courtyard.


    The Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters at home are all cut out of red paper and written by Shao Yunyun.


    Since many years ago, this work has been Shao Yunyun''s work, and many villagers have come to the door to ask Shao Yunyun to help write couplets and blessings.


    There are a lot of people this year.


    After all, Shao Yunyun''s words are no longer Shao Xiucai''s words, but Master Xie Yuan''s words.


    The words are still the same, but not the same anymore.


    The couplet written by Master Xie Yuan himself is definitely more auspicious and auspicious than that written by Master Xiucai!


    Moreover, it was this year, if Shao Yun had become a Jinshi and became an official, his identity would be different, and his words would not be easily given to others.


    He may write a couplet or two for Li Zheng, Zu Lao and other people, but he will not give calligraphy to others at will. And out of awe for the officials of the court, no one would be so ignorant to ask for it.


    This year, Shao Yunyun wrote Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters for people. No one refused.


    The villagers were in high spirits, crowded around the big table, and Wu Yau surrounded a large group of people.


    The yard of the Shao family''s big house was very lively.


    In previous years, in addition to coming to Shao Yunyun to write Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters, some people in the village also went to Shao Liulang to write.


    Even go to Shao Liulang to write more.


    Because the big house of the Shao family has never boasted about how excellent Shao Yunyun is, Ma Shi and Uncle Shao are different, so everyone thinks that Shao Liulang is better, so of course there are more people who go to him to write.


    But this year, no one went to the third room of the Shao family.


    Just kidding, how can the words of a Tongsheng be compared with the words of Master Jie Yuan? Only a fool would put the words of Master Xie Yuan and ask for a child.


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu were still waiting with great anticipation for the villagers to come to their door to ask for Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters. This is their proudest and proudest day every year.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the villagers and listening to the compliments, I couldn''t be more beautiful in my heart.


    But this year, waiting for the left and right, there is still a lot of things, and there is no personal shadow.


    I''ve watched people come over from a distance twice, but who knows they''re just passing by...


    The two of them are a sullen one!


    "What''s wrong with these people? Don''t you have to post couplets and blessings this year?"


    "Humph!"


    Is not this nonsensical? The two of them knew very well that no one came. It wasn''t that they didn''t need to post at home, but they must have gone to the big room!


    Hmph, all of them are snobbery.


    The two of them were angry that the villagers were snobbish, and they were even more worried that their son would feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Shao Liulang, who had locked himself in his room and studied hard all day long, came out so early today, glanced at the deserted courtyard, and frowned slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890

    Ma Shi immediately felt distressed: "Cough, Liu Lang, it would be better if those people didn''t come! Instead, they would bother you to work hard! One by one, it would be very troublesome."


    Shao Liulang came back to his senses and sneered again and again.


    Ma Shi was even more distressed.


    "One by one, the dog''s eyes are low, and it''s too snobbish! It''s not a good thing! Who cares about it. When you''re successful in the future, I''ll see if they don''t come to the door and fawn on me, then I''ll see how I deal with them."


    "Rokuro, don''t pay attention to them, but don''t take this to heart!"


    Shao Liulang suppressed the restlessness and anger in his heart, and sneered gloomily: "What are they? Why should I take them to heart!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, walked away, entered the room, and closed the door of the room with a bang.


    Ma Shi and Shao Ershu looked at each other, distressed and worried.


    The two sighed, and they had to scold the villagers again.


    Shao Xiaozhi didn''t know how long he watched it, and said with a pouting: "Well, we don''t have Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters yet, do you want to paste them?"


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu looked at each other: "..."


    Yes, I don''t have Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters yet.


    Whether or not to post it is of course yes. How can there be a New Year''s Eve that doesn''t post Spring Festival couplets and blessing characters, how unlucky.


    In previous years, it was naturally Shao Liulang who wrote it, but this year, the couple didn''t dare to ask him to write because of his son''s gloomy look and apparently terrible mood.


    Don''t ask him to write, don''t you... go to the big room to ask for it?


    Wouldn''t it be even more sad for the son to find out?


    The two of them thought about it, but in the end they had no choice. Uncle Shao had to go to the city and bought some stickers in the county town.


    In the afternoon, when Shao Liulang came out of the room, he saw the Spring Festival couplets on the door and misunderstood them. He was really annoyed and angry. He heard that they were bought in the city, so he gave up.


    On the door of your own house, you must not post anything written by Shao Yunyun! He doesn''t allow it!


    In the big room, Shao Yunyun helped people write for half a day, and then he finished.


    But it made Fang Shi feel extremely distressed.


    After noon, the family began to prepare meals for New Year''s Eve.


    Now the family is rich and has everything.


    This year is naturally more delicious and rich in dishes.


    Two days ago, the family started to prepare the dishes. The dishes were decided by Qiao Xuan after discussing with the family.


    Tonight''s grand finale is a Buddha Jumping Wall, which includes delicacies from the mountains and seas, full of color, aroma, and flavor. There are also dishes such as salt-baked chicken, braised carp, soft-shelled turtle, and pan-fried lamb chops.


    When night fell, everyone sat around the steaming dining room table, and two large charcoal basins with hoods were burning in the room, which made the room very warm.


    I used the silver frost charcoal given by Mrs. Lezheng, who was not very willing to burn it on weekdays. Not to mention the smoke, there was no smell of charcoal at all.


    Today, I also specially opened a jar of good wine.


    All but the three children poured wine.


    "This year''s New Year, let''s all be happy, and everything will go well in the coming year!" The big guy laughed and raised his glass, and Mr. Fang''s eyes slowly turned red.


    In the coming year, her two sons will go their separate ways. She is proud and proud of them. She also has the care and concern that she can''t let go.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned the difference that will come soon after the new year. They praised the deliciousness of each dish, chatted about the daily routine, and laughed about the money-making plan for the coming year. It was very lively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891

    After dinner, the table was just cleaned up, and one after another, many people came to chat, Mr. Fang asked Yang Xiaoni and Tao Tao to put all kinds of snacks in the house and greeted them warmly.


    Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, etc. went out and didn''t know which one they went to.


    As for Uncle Shao, he also went out. Either to the second room or to the third room, no one has theories.


    Shao Yunyun never liked this kind of liveliness. After talking with Qiao Xuan for a while, he simply took Xiaoqi to his study, urged him to read books, and explained to him along the way.


    Xiao Qi has been making up for it recently.


    Qiao Xuan stayed in the main room and sat around with Fang, Xu and others, listening to all the gossip from the aunts, aunts, sisters, brothers and sisters who came to visit.


    She thought these full letters were unnecessary, but they sounded interesting.


    Before I knew it, it was late at night, the guests came and went, and the house was always lively.


    It wasn''t until it was about to set off firecrackers that the neighbors who visited the house said goodbye and went home one after another, and Shao Sanlang, who didn''t know where to go to play, also came back.


    When the child is near,

 Chapter 892

    Qiao Xuan lowered her eyes subconsciously, her heart beating like thunder. He suddenly found that his hand was held by Shao Yunyun at some point.


    In an instant, she felt as if her hands were burning hot, and her face became even hotter when she "Teng".


    "Madam¡ª" Shao Yunyun''s gentle and light laugh sounded beside him, Qiao Xuan was taken aback, and subconsciously broke free from his hand, she said in a panic for no reason, "Uh, that, it''s not early that day. Well, let''s rest early!"


    She didn''t want to listen to him anymore.


    No matter what he said, she didn''t want to listen. She was a little confused and wasn''t ready to listen.


    "Well," Shao Yunyun chuckled, "it''s really getting late, let''s rest early!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, why did this sound so wrong!


    She obviously didn''t mean anything else, but from Shao Yunyun''s mouth, it seemed to mean something else!


    Qiao Xuan''s face suddenly turned even redder, she turned around and ran away.


    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly.


    Qiao Xuan''s face turned redder and she ran faster. "Bang!" The door closed with force.


    Shao Yunyun looked up at the deep night sky like a black hole, smiled, and then walked towards the bedroom in a happy and unhurried manner.


    Sooner or later she was his, and he was in no hurry.


    On the first day of the new year, everyone had a smile on their faces, and they said Happy New Year to each other when they met, and the annual New Year''s visit to relatives officially kicked off.


    Fang expected more relatives to visit his home this year, so he made preparations early with a few daughters-in-law.


    For sons and daughters-in-law, what should be beaten has already been beaten and explained.


    The core meaning is just one: don''t promise anything to others indiscriminately, don''t bully others, and don''t jeopardize Shao Yunyun''s reputation.


    According to the custom of returning to her mother''s house on the second day of the new year, Fang''s mother-in-law is the kind that waits for her daughter to return to her mother''s house, and she will not go back.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t pay attention to this and didn''t reply.


    In the Shao family''s big room, only Xu and Shao Dalang returned with their three children.


    From the third grade onwards, relatives and friends have come to visit.


    Mr. Fang led his daughters-in-law and received them politely.


    She was flattering and flattering, she kept it, someone gave it a gift, and she also got a slightly better one. There is someone who is good, and the family is really difficult. As long as you speak, she will help, but she will borrow money to get the money. It doesn''t matter if it''s not yet, the IOU has to be left.


    There are those who are ignorant and insist on beating around the bush and inquiring about the family''s wealth openly and secretly. Mr. Fang is disgusted in his heart.


    There are those who are greedy and boast so much that they want to coerce Mr. Fang to come up with the money to do business together, Mr. Fang always declines politely.


    Most people are still sensible, trying to do everything they can, although they are not very happy, but that''s it.


    But there are always some people, thick-skinned, even a little aggressive, Fang Shi simply shut up. If it''s too much, I just slap it back.


    Some people have offended some. After these people went back, they were furious and complained bad things about their family. They became angry even after a few stinky money, and looked down on their relatives! Fang Shi didn''t care about things like that.


    You can''t lose your family just to please all your relatives, right?


    On the fifth day of the first day, Mrs. Qiao sent someone to pick up Qiao Xuan, saying that a distinguished guest was coming, and she would pick Qiao Xuan to go back to stay for two or three days to entertain the guests.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893

    Only invited her alone, not Shao Yunyun.


    Hearing that, Shao Yunyun was a little worried, and pulled Qiao Xuan while speaking, disapproving of her going.


    "I''m not at ease in that mansion. What if you are wronged?"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t trust someone like Mrs. Qiao at all.


    He didn''t think there was anything a person like that couldn''t do.


    Her wife is kind and gentle. If she goes to Qiao''s house alone, she will be the tiger''s mouth; That must be eaten alive by them!


    "If you want to go, I will accompany you."


    He didn''t believe it anymore. Could it be that when he went, the Qiao family could clearly drive him away? Do not chase him away.


    The seriousness in his eyes and the concern Qiao Xuan saw clearly, his heart was sweet, he raised his eyes and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will go by myself, I want to see what tricks they play. I will take care of myself. Don''t forget. Now, I am Mrs. Xie Yuan, they dare not do anything to me!"


    Shao Yunyun still disagreed and frowned, "I can''t trust that Mrs. Qiao."


    That is the real snake and scorpion heart, extremely vicious. She even dared to murder people, and what else did she dare not.


    "Master Qiao is a sensible person and won''t let her mess around."


    Shao Yunyun was stunned, but this is true.


    However, he was still worried.


    Qiao Xuan was helpless, so she had to approach him and whisper: "I actually bought two people, they will help me, so you don''t have to worry! Sooner or later, I will learn the tricks of this Madam Qiao."


    Shao Yunyun finally stopped saying anything, but he refused to let her go alone, and ordered Lixia and Liqiu to accompany her.


    Qiao Xuan was helpless, and finally insisted on taking only one person, only Li Xia.


    She really is not some weak and helpless dodder. It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Qiao doesn''t tear her face, if she really dares to tear her face, heh, then she''s not polite, she will teach her how to be a good person, and make her unforgettable for the rest of her life.


    She has the ability to defend herself and can be transformed into a deadly weapon at any time. Will she be afraid of a mere Mrs. Joe who jumps off the beam and clowns?


    Mrs. Qiao can see that she attaches great importance to this distinguished guest, and specially sent her own

 Chapter 894

    Seeing Qiao Xuan go in, seven or eight people looked at Qiao Xuan with eyes wide open.


    The lady''s side is fine, but the eyes on the Qiao family''s side are somewhat incomprehensible.


    Qiao Wei was even more radiant and gloated.


    Qiao Xuan was very puzzled, this is... I really don''t understand!


    With outsiders around, everyone gave each other respect. Qiao Xuan''s eyes collided with Madam Qiao''s sword, light, sword and shadow, and then she took it back, smiling and saluting.


    Mrs. Qiao accepted it with a smile, and ordered her to greet the lady: "This is Mrs. Tang, you call her Auntie. Mrs. Tang, this is my second daughter Qiao Xuan. Speaking of which, I am ashamed. I didn''t teach this kid well..."


    Mrs. Tang smiled reluctantly: "Mrs. Qiao is joking..."


    Qiao Wei''s mouth was fast, and she quickly interjected: "Yes, mother, this is something, it is nothing more than destiny!"


    "Weier, don''t stop talking."


    Madam Qiao gave her an angry look.


    Qiao Xuan was at a loss, so she didn''t bother to care about the riddles they were playing, and greeted Madam Tang with a salute.


    Madam Tang replied with a smile.


    Madam Joe let her sit down.


    The two ladies chatted politely and politely about some unnutritious household stuff, Qiao Wei and Qiao Xuan sat next to them.


    Somehow speaking of Shao Yunyun, Mrs. Qiao asked her with a smile when Shao Yunyun planned to leave for Beijing? Has she packed his luggage for him? What''s missing? Can Shao Yunyun still work hard and wait at home for a while?


    They sighed and sighed with Madam Tang, and each talked about their sons and their endless worries.


    Qiao Wei laughed again: "Yang County magistrate also went to Beijing to take the exam. Aunt Tang is very experienced. It is better for my sister to ask Aunt Tang for advice. Aunt Tang gives advice to my sister, and my sister will save a lot of trouble."


    Qiao Xuan was slightly surprised by this, and couldn''t help but glance at Madam Tang.


    To be honest, she didn''t see any hostility from Mrs. Tang, but it seemed to be a bit...inquiring? and a little unnatural.


    This made Qiao Xuan puzzled.


    Qiao Wei''s proposal is quite tempting. Unfortunately, with the Xie family and the Le Zheng family, it was not easy for Qiao Xuan to ask for any news. Where else did she need to ask Madam Tang?


    Moreover, she didn''t think that Qiao Wei would be kind to her.


    Not knowing what tricks the mother and daughter were playing this time, Qiao Xuan simply kept silent, only smiled and lowered her eyes without saying a word.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said, "Our little girl Xuan is just shy! If Mrs. Tang is willing to teach her, it would be a blessing for her."


    Madam Tang couldn''t bear it any longer, and smiled reluctantly: "I remember that the Qiao family''s ancestral home is in the capital. In fact, where is the need for such trouble? After arriving in the capital, with the Qiao family to take care of it, it''s natural to be in every possible way. How can I be an outsider talking about me?"


    "Of course, if Miss Qiao Er has anything to ask, I''ll say it."


    Mrs. Qiao laughed, "That''s true, I was thinking about it for a while!"


    "Okay, girl Xuan, go down and have a rest. I''ll send someone to call you during dinner. Wei''er, talk to your sister."


    "Okay, mother!"


    Qiao Wei got up with a smile, and could not help but invite Qiao Xuan out.


    Qiao Xuan said goodbye to the two ladies and went out with Qiao Wei.


    After leaving the yard, Qiao Wei looked at her from head to toe and snorted coldly, "Mrs. Tang is willing to teach you, that''s your blessing, you don''t say a word, what kind of airs are you putting on!"


    Qiao Xuan: "My sister is so worried about me, I''m very moved!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895

    "You have little yin and yang! You don''t know good people!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t get angry, and smiled leisurely: "Aunt Lezheng has already inquired about it for me. Besides, there is also the Xie family. The eldest son Xie will also give some pointers to my husband. There is no need for me to do this."


    Qiao Wei: "..."


    So angry!


    This dead girl, Qiao Xuan, stabbed her in the heart again!


    Qiao Wei still can''t understand and can''t accept it. Qiao Xuan is such a woman who is extremely disgusting, why does Mrs. Le Zhengda value her so much and like her so much?


    Qiao Wei glared at Qiao Xuan for a while, and said coldly, "Aren''t you curious about who Madam Tang is?"


    Qiao Xuan also guessed that Mrs. Tang''s identity was not very common, and she might have something to do with herself. But she couldn''t figure out how.


    Not curious?


    No!


    Will she ask Qiao Wei or Mrs. Qiao?


    Absolutely not!


    Because if they don''t want to say it, it''s useless for her to ask.


    If that''s the case, why should she do it?


    Anyway, since they invited her, they will say it sooner or later.


    But Qiao Xuan didn''t expect Qiao Wei to be so unbearable, she didn''t ask, but she asked.


    Qiao Xuan was amused and glanced at her: "Isn''t it just a guest? What are you curious about?"


    Qiao Wei "Ha!" laughed out loud, quite proud.


    "You''re right in saying that!"


    After speaking, she left angrily.


    She didn''t want to talk to Qiao Xuan. She and Qiao Xuan didn''t talk for a while. If she stayed a little longer, she was afraid that she would be pissed off by Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care either and went back to her small yard to rest.


    The information among the servants was the best, so Qiao Xuan gave Li Xia silver and asked her to go shopping and inquire about the identity of Madam Tang.


    Soon, Li Xia came back.


    "That Mrs. Tang came with her son, Magistrate Yang of Changlin County. It seems that Magistrate Yang had some official business to discuss with Mr. Qiao, so Mrs. Qiao simply invited Mrs. Tang as a guest."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    I see!


    Isn''t the magistrate Yang of Changlin County the former fianc¨¦ of the original owner!


    Madam Tang was her¡ªah no, she was the former mother-in-law of the original owner.


    No wonder Mrs. Tang felt awkward when she entered the house and saw Mrs. Tang, and Mrs. Qiao and those Qiao family maids and wives didn''t look right, no wonder Qiao Wei would gloat at misfortune.


    Oh, the hearts of this mother and daughter are really sinister and poisonous!


    If Shao Yunyun had a slightest bit of distrust in Qiao Xuan, and if Shao Yunyun was narrow-minded and conceited, then he would definitely feel resentment towards Qiao Xuan in his heart.


    Once there is a rift in your heart, there will be plenty of opportunities for it to happen in the future.


    In her life, Qiao Xuan could not explain clearly, unable to bridge this psychological gap.


    Because not only Madam Tang, but also her son, Qiao Xuan''s ex-fianc¨¦, the county magistrate, came to the county government office.


    Qiao Xuan still has to stay here for two days, even if she has not seen the county magistrate Yang in these two days, it may not be possible if it reaches Shao Yunyun''s ears.


    It''s hard to say what it will be like.


    The biggest problem lies in this "hard to say". This kind of thing cannot be explained in the first place.


    As long as Shao Yunyun became suspicious, Madam Qiao''s goal was achieved.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know, this matter was purely what Mrs. Qiao wanted, or did her father also have a share?


    But even if he doesn''t have a share, it''s tacit consent, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896

    Qiao Xuan sneered, sure enough, the two of them didn''t have a good thing!


    Qiao Xuan never mentioned about her ex-fianc¨¦, and Li Xia naturally didn''t know either.


    But now, Qiao Xuan decided to tell her.


    Because even if she didn''t say it, maybe Lixia would know soon.


    "Lixia, do you know who this Madam Tang''s mother and son are?"


    "Slaves, slaves don''t know..."


    Li Xia was a little puzzled, didn''t understand what the young lady''s words meant?


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "This magistrate Yang is my ex-fiance."


    "what!"


    "In other words, if the Magistrate Yang and I didn''t dissolve the engagement, Mrs. Tang would be my mother-in-law."


    "This, what can I do about this! Young Madam, now the Magistrate Yang is here, what if the fifth master misunderstands?"


    Li Xia was in a hurry immediately.


    Look, even if Li Xia was a slave, she instantly understood the benefits and dislikes.


    "We''ve all come here. It''s not easy to leave now. Besides, what''s there to be afraid of? However, since I know this, I can''t do nothing. You go to Mingren. Tang Medical Center, go to the shopkeeper Qin, tell him about it, and ask him to have someone go to Shaoding Village and tell the husband."


    "Yes, young lady! The slaves are going now."


    "Um!"


    Qiao Xuan asked Li Xia to go out to buy things, and there was money to open the way, no one would stop her.


    Li Xia soon arrived at Ming Ren Tang and conveyed Qiao Xuan''s words.


    Manager Qin is still looking forward to Qiao Xuan and the Shao family supplying him with good medicinal materials. Besides, everyone has a very good relationship. After hearing this, Manager Qin couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and secretly thought that Mrs. Qiao was poisonous. !


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lixia, I''ll go to Shaoding Village. I''ll go there myself."


    Naturally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. It will inevitably be unclear when the word is passed on, so he might as well make a trip in person.


    Li Xia thanked him and replied to Qiao Xuan.


    What Qiao Xuan did not expect was that Liu Yan would sneak up to tell her Madam Tang''s identity.


    In Shao Ding Village, Shao Yunyun was relieved when he learned of this.


    Shao Yunyun thanked shopkeeper Qin with a smile on his face, which surprised shopkeeper Qin. But seeing that Shao Yunyun could trust Qiao Xuan like this, the shopkeeper Qin was relieved.


    He had a very good impression of Qiao Xuan and admired him, and naturally hoped that she and Shao Yunyun would be well.


    Shao Yunyun was completely relieved.


    The unknown is the most terrifying.


    Once you know what''s going on, you don''t need to worry.


    He would not doubt Qiao Xuan because of this. Qiao Xuan had never met the ex-fianc¨¦ who had a baby kiss, and was married to him by a bright matchmaker. Treating him and his family so well, he is not a blind fool who can''t see or feel it.


    So, how confused is he to suspect Qiao Xuan and hurt Qiao Xuan because of Madam Qiao''s sinister provocation?


    He was reluctant.


    He only worried that Qiao Xuan would be wronged and hurt.


    Mrs. Ruo Qiao''s scheming is like this, if he can''t hurt him, he believes that he can''t hurt Qiao Xuan either.


    In her heart, now even he can''t fully enter, a former fianc¨¦ who has never met, expects Qiao Xuan to have him in her heart, what a joke?


    But Shao Yunyun still decided to pick up Qiao Xuan tomorrow.


    This is his wife!


    The county government house.


    There was a banquet in the evening, Qiao Xuan was present, Madam Tang and Magistrate Yang were also present.


    Since no one had introduced the identity of Madam Tang''s mother and son to her, Qiao Xuan pretended not to know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897

    The magistrate Yang seemed to look at her secretly. Qiao Xuan noticed it, but didn''t respond.


    This was a stranger to her.


    There are separate seats for men and women, separated by a screen, Magistrate Qiao greets Magistrate Yang, while Madam Qiao leads Qiao Xuan and others to greet Madam Tang.


    After the banquet, Mrs. Qiao greeted her warmly and politely with a smile on her face. Mrs. Tang returned it with courtesy and avoided Qiao Xuan intentionally. Occasionally meeting Qiao Xuan''s eyes, she moved away awkwardly.


    Madam Qiao suddenly sighed softly, glanced at Qiao Xuan, and sighed at Madam Tang: "Our master will be transferred back to Beijing in a few months. After this, our family and Madam Tang''s family want to reunite It is also difficult to meet each other. It is also because of this that our master thinks that we should entertain Madam Tang and Lord Yang well before returning to Beijing. After all, our two families have become in-laws. "


    "In the end, it''s our girl Xuan who is unlucky! She is not worthy of a promising young talent like Mrs. Yang, or a virtuous and enlightened mother-in-law like Madam Tang!"


    Mrs. Tang heard Mrs. Qiao mention this matter generously, but she felt calm and relaxed, and smiled lightly: "This matter is over, Mrs. Qiao doesn''t need to mention it again."


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and echoed: "Yes, yes, that''s true. It shouldn''t be mentioned again! What happened at that time was too unexpected. Mrs. Tang can understand it, and my master and I can be relieved."


    "Even if the two of us don''t become in-laws, we''ll still get to know each other. Maybe in the future, Mr. Yang will be promoted to Beijing, and the two of us will be able to get closer to each other!"


    One more friend in the officialdom leads to one more path, and no one will easily offend a colleague unless it is absolutely necessary. Madam Tang naturally understands this, and through this talk, she will soon chat, laugh and sympathize with Madam Qiao.


    For Qiao Xuan, a prospective daughter-in-law, since she was her own son, Madam Tang couldn''t take it seriously. Who knew that her son was in good spirits, and after being promoted to the second place in the next year, he was released as a parental official.


    This has been considered a promising future, very rare.


    Because he is still young.


    If there is no such damn marriage contract, maybe her son will be favored by noble daughters in Beijing after he has won the second place in the list, and he has long been the son-in-law of a powerful family, and has long served in Beijing and become a bigger official.


    Although it is remarkable for him to be the head of a county at his age, wouldn''t it be better if he had a better and bigger future?


    You must know that her son is second in the list, and he is young and handsome!


    Later, Mrs. Qiao wrote to say that something happened to Qiao Xuan and the two broke up the engagement. Mrs. Tang didn''t know how happy she was! Knowing that Qiao Xuan had to marry because she had a skin relationship with a poor country show, her innocence was ruined, and Madam Tang felt the thrill of secret revenge.


    She felt that it was Qiao Xuan who ruined her son''s future, so of course she was happy when she was unlucky.


    She thought that Qiao Xuan would have a miserable life, but she never thought that this time she was invited by Mrs. Qiao as a guest, and she saw Qiao Xuan so beautiful and graceful.


    And her poor and talented husband, actually knew Yuan in the middle school entrance examination!


    Coming to Beijing soon to take part in the test.


    This is really-


    When Madam Tang saw her for the first time, her mood was naturally complicated and awkward.


    What Madam Tang had forgotten was that when her son and Qiao Xuan ordered a baby to kiss, she had already lost her husband.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898

    She and her mother-in-law depended on each other to raise their seven-year-old son. If it wasn''t for this marriage, Qiao Xuan''s mother gave her 60 taels of silver as the capital, and she and her mother-in-law would never have been able to afford their son to go to school.


    Without this marriage, the clan would definitely bully their orphans, widows and mothers and rob them of their fields without any hesitation.


    Where will they be today?


    She even forgot that before her mother-in-law died, she promised her mother-in-law that she would treat Qiao Xuan well and treat her like a woman after Qiao Xuan passed by.


    She forgot all about it.


    Of course, Qiao Xuan was completely unaware of these.


    From the memory of the original owner, she only vaguely knew that her own aunt was also quite favored at one time, and that she took advantage of the favor to beg for the master in front of the scumbag father.


    Perhaps because the other party was only a poor family with orphans, widows and mothers, Mrs. Qiao was also happy and agreed.


    After that, the county magistrate Qiao left office, and she had no news about the fiance''s family.


    Madam Qiao joked with Madam Tang for a while, then she called Qiao Xuan to toast Madam Tang: "This is an elder, and since the two of you used to have a close relationship, this glass of wine should be toasted. Don''t you know? Madam Tang is your former The mother-in-law of Xu''s family!"


    "I knew it before," Qiao Xuan smiled and stood up with a small wine glass in both hands, she said politely, "Aunt Tang, you are an elder, and it is due to the younger generation to respect you. I wish my aunt health and longevity, and longevity. ."


    The marriage didn''t work out, Qiao Xuan was very grateful to her, really.


    Otherwise, where would she go to find Shao Yunyun?


    And this Mrs. Tang, although not as bad as Mrs. Qiao, is definitely not a good mother-in-law to deal with, and she is far worse than her mother-in-law!


    To have such a mother-in-law is enough to toss people.


    Mrs. Qiao was stunned for a moment. She wanted to catch Qiao Xuan by surprise and make her make a mistake. How did she know?


    who told her?


    Qiao Wei''s eyes were sharp and she glared at Qiao Kou.


    Joko is very innocent. She hasn''t seen Qiao Xuan at all today, so what''s the matter with her?


    Madam Tang was also a little uncomfortable.


    She felt that the marriage didn''t work out, and it was Qiao Xuan''s loss to miss such a good son.


    Qiao Xuan should feel sad, sad and lost.


    But Qiao Xuan was so frank and generous, and even blessed her with a smile, without showing any of the emotions she "felt should".


    This made her very uncomfortable.


    She can dislike Qiao Xuan, but Qiao Xuan lost such a good marriage, doesn''t she regret it?


    Could it be that she still looks down on her own family and her son? It really makes no sense!


    Madam Tang nodded slightly, raised her glass, took a sip, and said with a faint smile, "Miss Qiao Er is very prudent, so she must have a good life after marriage, right?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Thank you aunt for your concern. My husband, mother-in-law, and concubines are all very good. The family is harmonious."


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved! I couldn''t believe it when I heard such news at the time. Miss Qiao should be more careful in the future."


    "Thank you auntie! I can''t believe it. At that time, the maid led me to the lake to watch the fish, and then she left and said she was going to fetch tea. Who pushed me into the lake, I didn''t see it from beginning to end. I don''t know for a while!"


    Madam Tang''s expression changed slightly.


    "Okay Qiao Xuan," Mrs. Qiao gave her a cold look: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899

    Qiao Wei sneered: "That''s right, it''s clearly your own fun, and you accidentally fell into the water, so you''ll find excuses. Who pushed you into the water? If you haven''t seen it, don''t talk nonsense, you must have misremembered!"


    Although Qiao Xuan broke the matter in front of Lord Qiao last time, she pointed to Mrs. Qiao. But she has no proof. So Mrs. Qiao would not admit that it was inevitable.


    But county magistrate Qiao must have doubts in his heart.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''m not an idiot. Whether I fell into the water or was pushed from behind, can I still not know? What evidence does this need? It''s ridiculous! It¡¯s useless to say it, so don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were cold: you have said everything, but it is useless to say too much!


    Mrs. Tang was a little suspicious in her heart, and subconsciously, she couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious that there was something else going on here. Subconsciously, he was a little jealous and wary of Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Wei has always fought with her sisters to win everything, and she was not convinced and added: "You must have misremembered!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    After being mixed up by this matter, the atmosphere at the banquet became a little subtle.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t dare to talk about it any more, she could see that this dead girl Qiao Xuan is a lunatic! If she says something else, what will happen if she doesn''t care about this dead girl.


    She stayed at home for two or three days with the mother and son of Magistrate Yang, and she achieved her goal.


    This is enough.


    She didn''t believe that Shao Yunyun would not care at all.


    Once this thorn is planted in Shao Yunyun''s heart, it will grow bigger sooner or later, and one day it will be stuck in the throat. At that time, it will be the end of this bitch!


    This bitch should be born to marry a poor girl, want to be an official wife? Does she fit!


    The banquet continued in a friendly atmosphere, and after a while, everyone dispersed.


    Qiao Xuan took Li Xia back to the small yard where she stayed and closed the door.


    Li Xia breathed a sigh of relief: "Today is over, Young Madam, what shall we do tomorrow! The slave maid looks at Madam Qiao and Miss Qiao so that they are not easy to provoke..."


    Qiao Xuan is funny.


    Of course the mother and daughter are not to be messed with.


    But what does that matter? She''s not easy to mess with either.


    "Tomorrow, maybe we''ll go back."


    Shao Yunyun will most likely come to pick her up tomorrow.


    Lixia Yixi: "That''s the best!"


    The next day, after breakfast, Mrs. Qiao wanted to take them out.


    Because Madam Tang believed in Buddhism, Madam Qiao led the three sisters Qiao Xuan to accompany her to worship Buddha.


    Magistrate Yang has always been filial to his mother and accompanied him on horseback.


    When they got into the carriage, Qiao Xuan saw her and glanced at him inadvertently.


    In just a moment, Qiao Xuan calmly retracted her gaze, scolding inwardly.


    She was a little unhappy.


    This Lord Yang is also interesting. When the female relatives go out, and there is an embarrassing woman like her ex-fiancee, shouldn''t it be more appropriate for him to avoid suspicion?


    Filial piety? Qiao Xuan didn''t see where the filial piety was.


    Madam Tang really was very devout to the Buddha. When she arrived at the temple, she greeted Madam Qiao with a few words of courtesy, and then she sincerely went to worship the Buddha and put in incense.


    Mrs. Qiao accompanied her and ordered the three sisters to wander around at will.


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes at Qiao Xuan, snorted proudly and left.


    Qiao Kou thought for a while, and followed her with a low eyebrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900

    Qiao Kou''s temperament, Qiao Xuan sometimes admires her, she can bend and stretch. She was beaten in the face by Qiao Wei, and once the injury is healed, she can still follow up as a dog''s leg as if nothing had happened...


    The temple is not big, and the mountain behind is not very scenic, so Qiao Xuan is bored standing under the eaves to pass the time.


    Magistrate Yang happened to appear at the other end of the corridor. Seeing Qiao Xuan under the eaves of the corridor in front of the main hall, Magistrate Yang seemed a little hesitant, then raised his feet and walked slowly towards Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan seemed to feel something, and as soon as she looked up, she saw him.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then went down the steps and stood on the empty field in front of the main hall. By the way, she called out a young monk who passed by.


    "Master Yang is looking for me for something?"


    Magistrate Yang hesitated and smiled reluctantly: "I-I have a few words to say to Second Miss."


    "Let''s talk about it then." Qiao Xuan nodded, "You Lao, this little master, wait here for a moment and be a witness for us. After all, men and women don''t kiss each other, so if someone is told to gossip or gossip, it will Oh no."


    "Yang County magistrate, if you have something to say, it''s okay to say it!"


    Magistrate Yang and the little master were startled.


    The smile on the little master''s face was even uglier than the cry. It is difficult for him to refuse the request of the pilgrims, but he feels that he is a little out of place here...


    Magistrate Yang was embarrassed, a little embarrassed, and a little embarrassed.


    Qiao Xuan, what does this mean? As if she would take the opportunity to have something to do with her, why did she think so?


    Obviously it should be that she can''t climb up to herself, right?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    The Qiao Xuan he imagined should not be like this.


    At first, when Magistrate Qiao and Mrs. Qiao invited their mother and son to be guests, he refused to reject them.


    He never thought of breaking the marriage contract. Although he also felt regretful that he had decided to marry early, but later the marriage contract was dissolved smoothly. He did not object, and he was relieved subconsciously.


    Because of this relationship, he does not want to have any relationship with the Qiao family from now on.


    But my mother said that the county magistrate Qiao will be transferred back to Beijing soon, and everyone can be friends even if they are not in-laws. What if we meet again in the future?


    In officialdom, there are multiple friends and multiple paths. It is better to have good friendships than bad ones.


    Besides, his ex-fiancee, Miss Qiao''s second lady, had already married the scholar who came from a farm family, and it was impossible for him to pester him any more. He had nothing to be afraid of.


    He thought about it, and it seemed reasonable.


    More importantly, his mother only knew that the second miss of the Qiao family was married to a scholar from a farm family, but he knew that the scholar was the Xie Yuan of this autumn season. As long as there are no accidents in the coming year, a jinshi will not be able to escape. .


    Inexplicable in his heart, he had such a complicated taste, and subconsciously, he was a little curious, and some wanted to meet his ex-fianc¨¦e and that scholar.


    So, he and his mother came to Heshan County.


    He didn''t see this second Miss Qiao yesterday, but his mother did.


    Her mother didn''t have a good impression of her. She said that at first glance she was mean and arrogant, disrespectful to her elders, ignorant but proud. Such a person has nothing to do with being virtuous and virtuous. Fortunately, he didn''t marry him... ...


    Hearing what his mother said, he secretly got lucky!


    But when he went out today, the second Miss Qiao he saw in his eyes seemed to be... a little different from what his mother said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901

    From her, he could not see the slightest hint of meanness, arrogance, ignorance, pride, etc. in his mother''s mouth.


    Instead, she made his eyes shine.


    Calm and calm, unassuming and generous, with outstanding temperament, bright and radiant.


    He could see that Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, and the people of Qiao''s family were excluding her and isolating her intentionally or not, but she did not appear cowardly, timid, embarrassed, or resentful when she walked among them.


    In other words, they tried to suppress her and ridicule her, but they couldn''t overwhelm her in aura.


    She is more than walking in the courtyard, calm, and the self-confidence and strength inadvertently revealed between her eyebrows made Yang County Magistrate feel that she did not take Mrs. Qiao and the others in her eyes at all.


    In other words, those people were nothing but clowns in her eyes.


    At that time, his heart skipped a beat, and it was unbearable.


    What made his chest even more stuffy was that she also saw him, but when she looked at him, her eyes were calm and indifferent, and there was not even a trace of ripples in her eyes.


    As if he, like anyone else, was nothing but a stranger in her eyes.


    How can this be so?


    He was her ex-fianc¨¦, and their engagement was cancelled because of her fault, and she was a prostitute, and it was her great blessing to marry him, but she missed the marriage because of her own fault, When she saw him, she didn''t hesitate.


    She only glanced at him and then looked away lightly.


    He was so... insignificant in her eyes.


    This made Magistrate Yang, who has always been arrogant and thought that Qiao Xuan would definitely regret losing this marriage, and was inexplicably very unhappy.


    As if being humiliated in some way.


    This feeling lingered in his heart, and it made him more and more unhappy and uncomfortable. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore. When he saw her in the temple, he almost didn''t think about it, and subconsciously walked towards her.


    He felt that he wanted to talk to her, although he didn''t know what he wanted to talk to her.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qiao Xuan''s attitude was so calm and calm, and she even called a little master to stand by as a witness.


    In addition to being stunned, the county magistrate Yang felt greatly humiliated.


    Who does Miss Qiao take him to be?


    Is it possible that he still thinks that he will pester her and have plans for her?


    What a joke!


    Magistrate Yang suppressed the inexplicable resentment and sour dissatisfaction in his heart, smiled indifferently, and glanced at Qiao Xuan: "Miss Qiao Er seems to be doing well now."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not bad to have all the hardships come to fruition."


    Qiao Xuan''s four words "to end the hardships and joys" couldn''t be more realistic. Although she was not the original owner, how could she write all the hardships in the days before the original owner?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to make Mrs. Qiao cheap, she chose to tell the truth.


    However, Magistrate Yang, who was not very happy in the first place, changed his face slightly.


    He felt like he was being included.


    What Qiao Xuan means is that she had a marriage contract in the past, so she felt bitter, but now she is married to that Shao Xiucai, is she willing to come?


    Saying this in front of him, oh, how confident she is!


    The tone of the county magistrate Yang was not very good, "Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by Miss Qiao Er? Others don''t know about it, and it''s like Miss Qiao Er has complaints about her parents'' family!"


    Qiao Xuan: "...Master Yang, I am a prostitute who has lost my mother. How well does Master Yang think I can live in my mother''s house?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902

    The county magistrate Yang was stunned, but she never expected Qiao Xuan to be so rude.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at his stunned expression. He was pedantic and conceited. Fortunately, this marriage didn''t happen, otherwise, it would be miserable.


    "Master Yang, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first."


    The county magistrate Yang couldn''t bear it any longer: "Miss Qiao Er''s temperament seems to be too sharp, and I''m afraid she is not a lucky person. Youdao is a parent of all things in the world. It''s really inappropriate for Miss Qiao Er to be so ignorant of the kindness of parenting."


    Yang County Magistrate himself was brought up by his grandmother and widowed mother with hardships and hardships. Such as Qiao Xuan, he was extremely disgusted.


    Qiao Xuan almost made him laugh out loud.


    What do you know? Do you think that with the word "filial piety" in your mouth, you can confidently point and judge others from the commanding heights of morality?


    If this guy was born in modern times, if he was given a keyboard, he might not be able to go to heaven.


    Qiao Xuan also said unceremoniously, "Master Yang, people say, ''Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering others'', what does Master Yang know? Why do you point fingers at me?"


    "you--"


    "In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, there are only scraps of food and food. When you are sick, you have to survive by yourself. On the surface, there are maids to serve you, but in fact, you have to bring back the bath water. Humiliate you in the face! The so-called elder sister is happy and teasing you for fun, and when she is unhappy, she beats and scolds you. The so-called father has only seen it a few times a year, either reprimanding or reprimanding you, and never a single word of pity and love, Mr. Yang Isn''t it a bit ridiculous to tell me about parents who are inseparable in the world?"


    Magistrate Yang was shocked, he really never knew about these things. Can''t even imagine.


    Because his grandmother and mother took great care of him.


    He also didn''t believe that the kind-hearted Lord Qiao and the gentle and virtuous Mrs. Qiao were such people as Qiao Xuan said.


    The most important thing is that he is a dignified third flower, the head of a county, how could he admit his mistake in front of Qiao Xuan, his ex-fiancee?


    "Isn''t it? There are all parents in the world. This is what the sage said. In any case, they sheltered and nurtured you to grow up. This is an incomparable gift!"


    Lord Yang is plausible and powerful.


    "But Mr. Yang seems to have forgotten that I am their daughter, not an unrelated outsider. They raised me well as they should have! This is their responsibility, isn''t it? But what they did is not up to the mark! "


    "You¡ªjust sophistry!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "It''s not too speculative, Lord Yang, farewell!"


    Magistrate Yang was so angry: "You''re doing that wrong!"


    Qiao Xuan took a deep breath, as if she rolled up her sleeves and beat this man, what should I do to see if there is water in his head?


    Forget it, she can''t beat her, so she should go.


    Stupid to argue with such a person!


    So why is this person talking to her? Looking for presence?


    Qiao Xuan was about to leave, but Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Tang came out with their maidservants.


    When they saw the two of them, everyone''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Mrs. Tang''s face changed greatly, and she rushed forward in three steps and two steps: "Xi''er, what are you talking about here?"


    Madam Tang glanced at Qiao Xuan, her eyes cold and vigilant, as if Qiao Xuan was seducing her son.


    Madam Qiao gloated in her heart, but sighed reproachfully, "Girl Xuan, how can you pester Lord Yang? This, what kind of etiquette is this! Lord Yang, I''m really sorry, girl Xuan didn''t mean it either. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903

    Madam Tang was even more angry and sneered: "Whether it was intentional, she knows it herself!"


    Mrs. Qiao: "Girl Xuan, why don''t you explain it to Mrs. Tang and stay with me!"


    Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou happened to be here too, and they hurriedly asked Mammy Hua what was going on? Hearing such and such, all laughed and gloated.


    "Second sister, this is yours, isn''t it? You are already married, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?"


    "That is, even if you entangle Master Yang, what will be the result? It only adds to the joke!"


    "Second sister is still doing things like this. It''s not very good. It''s time for you to change your temperament."


    After Mrs. Tang heard these words, it was obvious that Qiao Xuan not only pestered her son, but also had a criminal record. She couldn''t help but feel even more disdainful and sneered, "I don''t know how to behave! It seems that Mrs. Qiao should teach her well, otherwise someday. What kind of jokes are made, wouldn''t it be shameful to see people."


    Mrs. Qiao was a little displeased, "Mrs. Tang''s words are over. Our family''s Weier''s upbringing and rules are excellent, and the girl Kou is also good. It can be seen that such things are still divided!"


    "Humph!"


    Mrs. Tang expressed contempt.


    Qiao Xuan looked at them one by one coldly, and said coldly, "Are you finished? Should you listen to me when you''re done? Mr. Yang, are you talking to me or am I talking to you? The master is a witness!"


    Magistrate Yang: "..."


    The county magistrate Yang has always been a bad face. Qiao Xuan was indiscriminately robbed and scolded by Mrs. Qiao, and the magistrate Yang felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It was as if they were scolding him, because he took the initiative to look for Qiao Xuan, not Qiao Xuan looking for him.


    He couldn''t afford to lose face, and originally planned to remain silent.


    But when Qiao Xuan said such a sentence, he could no longer remain silent.


    There is also a little master in the temple on the side! This little master can see from the beginning to the end, he can never leave, and as a result, he left an unbearable and irresponsible reputation in this temple and this Heshan County.


    Thinking that this little master was left by Qiao Xuanrang, Magistrate Yang couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Mother, Mrs. Qiao, you...have misunderstood Miss Qiao Er. Just now I took the initiative to say hello to Miss Qiao..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Madam Qiao raised her brows and was about to speak, when Qiao Xuan sneered lightly, "Mr. Yang just greeted me out of politeness. In your eyes, it''s so unbearable! Haha!"


    Qiao Xuan really looked down on Magistrate Yang in her heart. Thanks for being more careful, otherwise this guy might not explain it.


    Even if he explained it now, listen to this, "say hello", he is not just saying hello, he is clearly entangled!


    Yes, it is entangled!


    Really know how to change the concept secretly, as expected of Tanhualang!


    Madam Tang was slightly embarrassed, and looked at her son suspiciously. Magistrate Yang pretended not to see her and didn''t look at her.


    Qiao Wei was so boring, sneered lightly: "Master Yang said hello to you, you are good, you are clearly pestering people to talk and not let them go, ah, it is not the same. It''s a pity, it''s not yours, it''s not yours, No matter what, it''s useless! I advise my sister to see the facts early!"


    Madam Tang''s eyes became sharp again, and she stared at Qiao Xuan like an arrow.


    Qiao Xuan stepped forward and slapped Qiao Wei in the face, "Keep your mouth clean!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904

    Qiao Wei was stunned, "Ah!" She covered her face and screamed, angered and rushed to scratch Qiao Xuan: "You dare to do it! Do you dare to do it with me! You bastard! A bastard! What are you? You dare to fight. I!"


    "What are you still doing? Catch her and hit me hard! Hit her to death!"


    Qiao Wei''s face was full of hideousness, screaming fiercely, and staring at Qiao Xuan with resentful eyes, she wanted to go crazy.


    Qiao Xuan was already prepared, she pushed her away with force and agility, and scolded her sharply, "Is your upbringing like that of a lady? What a lady with a hideous face and vicious eyes! Madam can really teach her daughter! it is good!"


    The angry Mrs. Qiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately reprimanded the maid, who wanted to come forward to catch Qiao Xuan: "Stop it for me! Don''t persuade the eldest lady."


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was hot, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    She had just praised Qiao Wei for being well behaved and well-bred in front of Madam Tang, but in front of Qiao Xuan she forced her into this. Madam Qiao knew she must have done it on purpose, and she had the heart to beat her to death!


    Mrs. Qiao stared at Qiao Xuan coldly: "Xuan girl, where did you learn these rules? How dare you do it with your sister! I''ll teach you well when I go back!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Why go back? Can''t you explain things clearly now? Her mouth is too stinky, she wronged me, and ruined my reputation. This is forcing me to die. What does I slap her for? "


    "She said that I was pestering Mr. Yang, and she saw it with her own eyes? What is mine, what is not mine, and what makes me see the truth? With such a strange yin and yang, she is half a sister!"


    "Oh, what a lady! It turns out that she is just a long-tongued woman with a dirty mind!"


    "you!"


    "And you," Qiao Xuan glanced at the maid and smiled sarcastically: "You dare to touch me? I am Mrs. Jie Yuan! You have the skills, you might as well try!"


    Mrs. Qiao was breathing heavily and was about to die of anger.


    "Okay, okay, you''re so eloquent! After staying in the country for a long time, it''s really different!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "That''s naturally different. I''m Mrs. Xie Yuan now, so I can''t be slandered and splashed with dirty water, can''t I? Madam, you should thank me. How about taking a lesson? If you take a lesson, you will know what to say and what not to say.¡±


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    Qiao Wei scolded while crying with grievance and anger: "What''s wrong with Mrs. Xie Yuan! It''s not ashamed to talk about it every day! Can you talk about being an official lady? I think that poor country scholar will never be in this life. I want to pass the jinshi exam!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at her and sneered: "I''m Mrs. Xie Yuan, you are not, what can I be ashamed of? Is Mrs. Xie Yuan very shameful? Go back and say it again in front of your father if you have the ability! "Sister, your memory is really not that good, my husband is Jie Yuan!"


    "I can remember what I said today, and I will slap you in the face when my husband becomes a jinshi in the future!"


    "You dare!" Qiao Wei screamed.


    "Enough!" Madam Qiao was so angry that her chest hurt, and her temples were throbbing: "In this clean place of Buddhism, don''t say a few words! You sisters also have a sense of quarrel! Madam Tang, it''s getting late, let''s go here. Let''s go back."


    Qiao Wei is unwilling, but she was beaten, so is it enough?


    "Mother, I"

 Chapter 905

    "Okay, let''s go back and talk about anything!"


    Qiao Wei glared at Qiao Xuan angrily, and stopped talking with half of her red face.


    Qiao Xuan said coldly, "Have you figured out the reason? First, it was Magistrate Yang who took the initiative to talk to me, not me, as there is a witness in the temple; second, I beat the eldest lady, it was she herself. The poisonous mouth should be taught a lesson! Turn back and leave this place, don''t let anyone talk nonsense and confuse black and white!"


    Everyone present was furious.


    Not to mention that Madam Qiao wanted to tear Qiao Xuan apart, Madam Tang and Magistrate Yang were also embarrassed.


    Mrs. Tang secretly thought that this second Miss Qiao family is really not a good one, she is not gentle and virtuous at all, does not know how to take care of people''s face, and has no discipline at all.


    Fortunately, fortunately! Otherwise, if my son marries such a woman, I''m afraid he won''t be pissed off!


    That''s all, Xie Yuan, surnamed Shao, is not an official. If he becomes an official, can he expect such a lady to entertain and socialize with his colleagues and daughters? It''s almost as good as causing trouble for him, as soon as he opens his mouth, he offends people.


    Mrs. Qiao pressed her anger and sneered coldly: "You acted upright and no one wronged you."


    Qiao Xuan: "But there is such a class of people in this world who likes to confuse right and wrong for their own selfish desires or jealousy. I am relieved to hear Madam''s words!"


    "Humph!"


    Everyone was bored and went home now.


    While still in the carriage, Mrs. Tang politely said to Mrs. Qiao that their mother and son should go back tomorrow.


    Mrs. Qiao boasted that she turned her head and was slapped in the face, and was a little embarrassed in front of her. Hearing this, she was secretly relieved. Pretend politely to keep one or two and then give up.


    The group returned to the back house of the county government office. Unexpectedly, Shao Yunyun came. He was talking to the county magistrate Qiao. Hearing that they were back, they came out.


    "Master!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and she walked towards him with a smile on her lips.


    She knew that he knew that the mother and son of the Yang family would definitely come when they came.


    "Madam!" Shao Yunyun smiled, stretched out his hand and shook her hand lightly and put it down, inadvertently meeting Magistrate Yang''s eyes.


    Shao Yunyun nodded slightly to the county magistrate Yang to say hello, and greeted Mrs. Qiao politely.


    The Yang county magistrate was even more bored, and his face was a little unsightly. He felt that he had been humiliated.


    When Qiao Xuan called "Xiang Gong" and walked towards Shao Yunyun, the look between her brows and the gentle and sweet smile on her pretty face was so natural and heartfelt, it pierced his eyes.


    And Shao Yunyun, who he thought was a nerdy nerd with restrained behavior, dull eyes, and timidity, turned out to be so handsome, handsome, and even more dazzling.


    Even so, Mrs. Tang, who was proud of him and believed that her son was the best man in the world, was even more unpleasant to see Shao Yunyun.


    Magistrate Yang''s face was just not good-looking, and Madam Tang''s face was almost dark.


    I made a critical evaluation of Shao Yunyun from head to toe in my heart, and the result was: much worse than her son! She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for her son!


    Qiao Xuan''s unruly parenting of a prostitute is just right for her. Both of them are so shameless, flirting in front of so many people...


    Mrs. Qiao had to introduce the identities of Mrs. Tang and Magistrate Yang to Shao Yunyun, and then smiled and persuaded: "Shao Jieyuan, don''t mind!" Yunyun.


    It is clear that he is not at ease.


    Shao Yunyun ignored her words at all, greeted Mrs. Tang''s mother and son politely, and everyone entered together.

 Chapter 906

    Shao Yunyun had to talk to Magistrate Qiao and Magistrate Yang, but Mrs. Tang was upset and didn''t want to see Qiao Xuan again. She said she was tired and went back to the guest room.


    She could not admit it in her mouth, but her intuitive feeling couldn''t deceive anyone.


    This Shao Yunyun, even if it is not as good as her son, is not much worse.


    What she was depressed about was that after Qiao Xuan broke up with her son, she should wash her face in tears and live in remorse all day long. How could she still live so comfortably? This simply doesn''t make sense.


    What annoyed Madam Tang the most was that the woman beside her blurted out an emotion: "I didn''t expect Miss Qiao Er to be such a fortunate person to marry a Master Jie Yuan, and the two seem to be a good match... "


    Madam Tang immediately changed her face.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this old woman is still loyal and solves problems for herself, she would have reprimanded her long ago.


    Qiao Wei cried and made trouble at Madam Qiao, insisting that she clean up and rectify Qiao Xuan to vent her anger.


    Originally, Qiao Wei was planning to go back to the mansion, so she brought someone to fight over. But I didn''t expect Shao Yunyun to come.


    She would never admit that once Shao Yunyun came, she would not dare to be so blatant and unscrupulous.


    Madam Qiao was also disappointed.


    The slap Qiao Xuan slapped on Qiao Wei''s face in public was also slapped on the face of her mother-in-law. But it was Qiao Wei who was wrong, and she couldn''t even find the place on the spot.


    Forget it, and let her fight herself in front of Madam Tang.


    She knew her daughter''s temper, and she expected that she would not forgive Qiao Xuan if she closed the door after returning to the house. And without outsiders, how to clean up Qiao Xuan, isn''t it easy?


    As long as she pretended she didn''t know anything at first, and then reassured her a few words later, it was enough to deal with it in front of her husband.


    Who knows, that Shao Yunyun actually came!


    Mrs. Qiao sneered, no matter who came, the more Shao Yunyun cared about Qiao Xuan, the more unacceptable the ambiguity between Qiao Xuan and the county magistrate Yang, was there any ambiguity? What does it matter? She said yes, then yes.


    Anyway, as long as Shao Yunyun believes that it is enough!


    Besides, this is only the first step, she also prepared a big gift bag for Qiao Xuan!


    "You can go back and have a good rest. You don''t have to go to Qiao Xuan at this time. Don''t worry, my mother will vent her anger for you. Wait a minute, my mother will keep you comfortable!"


    Mrs. Qiao talked about it, and just then persuaded Qiao Wei.


    That night, the county magistrate Qiao had to entertain her son-in-law and Lord Yang. Mrs. Qiao hosted a banquet to greet Mrs. Tang, but Qiao Wei did not show up. She said that she was unwell, so she did not come.


    So Mrs. Qiao told Qiao Xuan to take good care of Mrs. Tang during the dinner, she went to see Qiao Wei, and by the way, took Qiao Kou with her.


    Qiao Xuan responded with a smile.


    Madam Tang was immediately displeased, thinking to herself, why are all the Qiao family members so unreliable? Madam Qiao walked away as the mistress of the house and let Qiao Xuan accompany her. What is this?


    Facing Qiao Xuan, Mrs. Tang was stunned and lost her appetite.


    After sitting for a while, Madam Tang got up and went back to rest.


    Madam Qiao left, while Madam Ling was still here. Seeing this, she smiled at Qiao Xuan, "Second Miss, why don''t you give Madam Tang a gift."


    This is the way of hospitality.


    Qiao Xuan took a deep look at Ling mama, thought for a while, and figured out a little taste.


    She actually didn''t mind whether to send Mrs. Tang or not, but Mammy Ling''s request, even though she didn''t know what Mammy Ling''s idea was, it would definitely not be a good thing.

 Chapter 907

    Is Ling mama the kind of person who takes the initiative to remind her so as not to make her rude? Obviously not!


    So, even though I don''t know why, since Mama Ling said so, she is right to object!


    "It''s better for Ling mama to send it. You are the old man next to the madam, and you represent the madam. It''s more suitable than me!"


    Ling mama froze for a moment, and she hurriedly said: "Second miss, stop joking, this old slave is just a servant, how can you represent the madam? Isn''t this overstepping!"


    "Oh, that''s not what you said. Who doesn''t know that Madam can''t do without Mammy Ling at all, and you have to rely on Mammy Ling for most things!"


    "Old slave dare not, second miss don''t say that!"


    "Yo, Ling mama, I''m sorry, hee hee!"


    "..."


    Mrs. Tang was inexplicable, and the fire came out inexplicably.


    What happened to these two people? Do you care about her? Just being humble and flattering back and forth in front of her? Do it for her? What''s the meaning?


    Madam Tang sneered silently, and took her wife away without saying hello.


    She regretted that she should not have come to Heshan County at the invitation of Mrs. Qiao!


    Seeing that Madam Tang was already far away, Madam Ling wanted to chase her but felt it was inappropriate, and said coldly to Qiao Xuan, "Second Miss is such a big air! Since Second Young Lady knows that this old servant is serving Madam, she should know about this old servant. The words are the meaning of the lady, the lady is not here, the second lady is entertaining the guests on her behalf, but she is so careless, the second lady will go back and explain to the lady by herself!"


    Qiao Xuan narrowed her eyes and stared at Ling Ling: "Your wife is so focused on asking me to send Mrs Tang back, what is she planning?"


    Ling mama was startled: "Second miss, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "Looks like I guessed it right! I didn''t go either way, your plan was in vain, why don''t you tell me!"


    "Second miss is simply unreasonable! The old slave retire!"


    Ling mama was very angry with a dark face, and went away angrily.


    Li Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but be very confused and curious: "Young madam, this servant can''t figure it out, isn''t this sending someone back to the guest room, with such a short distance, could it be possible to cause any trouble? This, this can''t be..."


    So what is Madam Qiao planning?


    A flash of light flashed in Qiao Xuan''s mind, suddenly cheerful.


    She smiled at ease: "Mrs. Tang is a trouble, I will send her back, this is trouble!"


    "what?"


    "You think about her identity, and then think about the fifth master is here now."


    Li Xia blinked, still a little ignorant.


    Qiao Xuan sighed and had to explain it to her in detail.


    Li Xia finally understood, "Ah!" Angrily and anxious, he snorted coldly: "Mrs. Qiao is really bad!"


    Qiao Xuan was still with Madam Tang at night, and she casually passed a few words to Shao Yunyun''s ears. It was that Qiao Xuan and Madam Tang were very close to each other.


    I believe that Shao Yunyun is absolutely unwilling to hear and see these.


    Mrs. Qiao tried her best to separate the relationship between their husband and wife.


    No wonder Mama Ling deliberately stayed behind and said something like that.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, then turned around and walked towards Master Qiao''s study.


    She went to Shao Yunyun.


    "It''s getting late, father, I came to pick up my husband. My husband has been working hard recently, and he rested early in the evening. It''s time to go back to rest."

 Chapter 908

    Shao Yunyun got up immediately and said with a smile, "Master father-in-law, Master Yang, my wife is here to pick me up, so I will say goodbye first!"


    County magistrate Qiao frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied.


    "Xuan girl, you are too naive! Women should be gentle and virtuous, not meddling in husband''s affairs at will."


    Shao Yunyun: "Father-in-law, my lady is concerned about me, Xiao Xu is as sweet as a candy, father-in-law, please don''t blame my lady! My lady is not wrong!"


    Master Joe: "..."


    Really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs! He was kind enough to help his wife discipline his wife, but he was good, and he opened his mouth and demolished his own platform.


    In front of outsiders, the husband''s gang is weak. He is not afraid of being embarrassed, but he is also afraid of embarrassment!


    Neither of these two are good!


    "In that case, you go."


    "Retire."


    Shao Yunyun cupped his hands and led Qiao Xuan to leave.


    Magistrate Yang watched uncontrollably as the two left hand in hand, and his heart was agitated for a while.


    He was obviously here to show his superiority, but why did he become so stimulated? He even had some doubts, did the second lady of the Qiao family have an affair with Shao Jieyuan long ago, and deliberately made a scene so that the two of them would live together?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility, and he almost impulsive asked the county magistrate Qiao.


    If it was their design, Magistrate Qiao either didn''t know it, or if he knew it, he certainly wouldn''t tell him, so why should he humiliate himself.


    However, he was secretly ruthless, he would definitely be more promising than Shao Yunyun in the future, and he would definitely occupy a high position, so Shao Yunyun could only look up.


    Let Qiao Xuan regret it!


    In the room, Shao Yunyun supported Qiao Xuan''s shoulder and looked up and down: "Have you been wronged today?"


    Qiao Xuan shook her head and chuckled: "Of course not, I must say that I am Mrs. Xie Yuan, and I almost killed them, hee hee!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes became more gentle: "You are Mrs. Jie Yuan, the one and only Mrs. Jie Yuan!"


    "Well," Qiao Xuan''s lips were raised high, she was very proud: "The Qiao family will not have a second Mrs. Jie Yuan, they are just jealous of me!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and couldn''t help hugging her into his arms.


    The face hit Shao Yunyun''s chest unexpectedly, the cool touch made her tremble slightly, and the connection gradually warmed up, even through the thick clothes, his heartbeat was still "pounding, pounding" clearly And forcefully entered her ears.


    Qiao Xuan''s ears gradually became hot, and there was a tendency to spread, and her face gradually began to heat up...


    Push him away? It seems that the damage value is a little big, she can''t bear it...


    Hug him back, this, she is embarrassed.


    She held her breath subconsciously, not daring to move.


    Shao Yunyun came back to his senses and was a little stupid.


    He didn''t think much about it, he was happy and emotional, and suddenly he got up, and then he couldn''t hold back the energy, and he hugged her without thinking.


    After realizing what he did, it was inevitable that he would feel guilty.


    You know, they have said that before she opens her heart to fully accept him, he will respect her, and will never force her, persecute her, or wrong her.


    Now, it can''t be considered forced now, can it? ?


    But it still seems a little awkward!


    Shao Yunyun wanted to hug her harder, but he felt too abrupt and didn''t have the courage; there was a voice in his heart that told him to let her go, but he was reluctant.


    The faint fragrance lingered on the woman''s body, which was very pleasant. Her waist is slender and soft, and people can''t help but wonder how it feels when the skin is touching.

 Chapter 909

    The more I thought about it, the more I became agitated, and the more I was reluctant to let go.


    Shao Yunyun lowered his head, his chin brushed against Qiao Xuan''s hair, and the soft hair brushed over the skin with a tingling tenderness. Both were heartbroken.


    "Miss..."


    Shao Yunyun whispered softly, and couldn''t help lowering his head and leaning over to kiss her gently on the face.


    The cool and soft touch made Qiao Xuan startled, she broke free from his embrace with a low "Ah!" and took a step back subconsciously.


    Shao Yunyun opened his hand to hug her, stopped halfway, and took it back.


    I''m sorry, why didn''t you just kiss her a few times?


    Qiao Xuan was very confused. She didn''t mean to reject her, but she wasn''t ready yet. I don''t know if he will misunderstand and be sad...


    Qiao Xuan was a little worried and couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Shao Yunyun quickly.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, Qiao Xuan was a little relieved, and even more regretful.


    "Cough, yes, you received the letter from the shopkeeper Qin yesterday that you brought for me. Did you only come today?"


    Qiao Xuan was speechless and tried to break the embarrassment.


    "Well," Shao Yunyun cooperated with her, nodded and said, "I''m worried that they will join forces to bully you."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and looked up at him, with a bit of slyness in her shining black eyes: "Just worry about this?"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled, "No, I''m still worried that the Yang family will regret it. What should I do if I fight for my wife?"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, the water in her eyes was very bright, and her smile became more gentle: "No one can take it away! What does it have to do with us? For us, it means nothing. Strangers involved!"


    At such a time, it is natural to take the opportunity to express a statement and express a position.


    She and the Yang family had never met. From the moment of the marriage to the termination of the marriage, her client seemed to be an outsider, and no one had ever asked her opinion or cared about her opinion.


    It would be very unfair to her if she was mixed with the Yang family.


    Shao Yunyun wouldn''t be so confused, but he was still sincerely happy to hear Qiao Xuan say it himself.


    "That''s exactly what the lady said! Let''s go home tomorrow, shall we?"


    "okay!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but stretched out his arms to embrace her again, "Let''s rest early..."


    The next day, the mother and son of the county magistrate left.


    Both of them didn''t look good when they left, and they tacitly stopped looking at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, as if Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were very annoying.


    Madam Tang angrily said: "This Qiao family is really deceiving people! I can see it clearly, oh, this is deliberately inviting us to come, and it is said to be a guest, but in fact it is not at ease! What are you trying to show off? ?"


    "My son is Tanhualang, a mere Jie Yuan, what is there to show off!"


    "Besides, this marriage was clearly resolved by their own making a joke at the beginning, but now it''s so ugly!"


    "Xi''er, mother must find you a very good marriage, one thousand times ten thousand times better than this Qiao family!"


    The county magistrate Yang smiled: "Mother, don''t get angry, it''s not worth it. As for the child''s marriage, the mother is in charge. The mother must be good for the child."


    Mrs. Tang smiled with satisfaction: "That''s natural, if my mother is not good for you, who is good for you!"


    She couldn''t help stepping on Qiao Xuan again: "Then Miss Qiao has no manners at all, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, it''s not good at first glance, my mother doesn''t look down on that kind of thing anyway!"

 Chapter 910

    Magistrate Yang couldn''t help but think of the woman''s smart and pretty, brows and eyes full of youthful vitality, he reluctantly said: "Mother, don''t mention her again."


    Madam Tang was unaware that her son''s mood had changed, she just thought he hated Qiao Xuan as much as she did, and nodded with a smile, "Okay, okay, don''t mention it! She doesn''t deserve it!"


    After they left, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also prepared to leave.


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "It''s all here, why don''t you stay for a day or two, and Yunyun''s hard work is not bad for a day or two. After a while, Yunyun will go to Beijing, and it happens that our Qiao family''s origin is in Beijing, sir. There are also a lot of reminders and reminders to remind you!"


    "Thank you madam. When I''m about to leave, I will definitely visit at the door and say goodbye in person, but I don''t need it now. There are a lot of people at home during the first month of the month, so it''s better for us to go back earlier."


    Shao Yunyun declined, Mrs. Qiao stiffened slightly, glanced at Qiao Xuan, and sighed: "Is Yunyun angry? Don''t get me wrong! Master and I invited Yang County Magistrate and mother and son to be guests, but they are colleagues and friends. It''s just a normal communication between them, and there is no other meaning!"


    "Xuan girl has already terminated the engagement with the county magistrate Yang, and if there is any relationship between them, I and the master can testify to this!"


    "Mrs. Tang likes girl Xuan very much, and has a very good impression of girl Xuan. It is also the care and love of the elders for the younger generation. It has no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Otherwise, isn''t girl Xuan aggrieved?"


    Mr. Qiao didn''t think so much. At this time, after listening to Mrs. Qiao''s rambling remarks, she suddenly realized that the mother and son of the county magistrate came to visit, and it seemed inappropriate to call Qiao Xuan back.


    But saying anything at this moment is useless, so he naturally won''t do useless work, so he also nodded majestically: "Yes, the clearer is self-clearing, such an unnecessary thing, don''t believe it!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed, and the smile was extraordinarily bright and sweet.


    The two of them complemented each other very well, and they can be called professional.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t move his eyelids, and glanced at the two of them in surprise, "The two of you are serious, how can I be so indistinguishable? Madam and I are my own, so I naturally believe in Madam, how could I be? How do you deal with irrelevant people?"


    "Yeah, I''m not stupid! I''m Mrs. Xie Yuan now. In the future, my husband and wife will be promoted step by step, and husbands and wives will be more expensive. Is it possible that I will be so confused and have nothing to do with people I have never met? And self-destructing future? Madam is really worrying! There is no need to explain like this!"


    Mrs. Qiao scolded inwardly, but smiled gently on her face: "That''s true! In short, if the clouds don''t have doubts and nonsense, that''s fine."


    Shao Yunyun: "No. I believe my lady, it''s not that easy for others to sow discord!"


    No matter how well-mannered Mrs. Qiao was, she smiled stiffly: "..."


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "Xianggong believes in me like this, I won''t let him down!"


    Mrs. Qiao understood that the two of them were working together to tease her!


    She sneered slightly, "Okay, what''s the use of saying something nice?" Are they really so affectionate and honest with each other? Then she waits!


    She didn''t believe that any man could stand this kind of thing, and any man would really have no grudges in his heart when he knew about this kind of thing!


    This thorn has been planted in their hearts, and sooner or later it will strike.

 Chapter 911

    What is she in a hurry? You can wait!


    Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand: "You two, farewell."


    After the two left, the county magistrate Qiao was a little unhappy: "Look at what idea you came up with? If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have called girl Xuan!"


    After turning back, Madam Qiao sneered: "What''s wrong with this? Let girl Xuan understand the benefits of having her parents'' family, and I believe she will understand soon! Husband, it''s unreliable! I want to be stable in my husband''s family for a long time. Rock, you have to see if your mother''s family has enough weight!"


    County magistrate Qiao was speechless, snorted and then fell silent.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were faint, but her heart was a little cold.


    She doesn''t know if Qiao Xuan understands now, but she already understands...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun simply went to Zhangjia Village.


    Surprised and delighted, Ding Erzhu, Zhou''s couple, and Steward Mu hurriedly welcomed them into the room to entertain them.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t get out of her body in the first month of the month. She had already gone home, and she will come back after a while.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun chatted with them, and after seeing several families they had bought before, they took Ding Erzhu and Director Mu to see the land.


    Two hundred mu of Xueli is enough for now, and there is no need to open up new land for the time being.


    In the tea farm, more than 150 acres of golden buds and nearly 70 acres of purple buds were planted last year, and they all grew very well.


    This year, when the tea picking season is reached, you can start picking.


    The price of these golden buds and purple cinnamon is not cheap. The dry tea leaves that are properly fried and of high quality are tens of taels or hundreds of taels of silver per pound.


    Although the output of these two kinds of teas is not high, after being spawned by the Qiao Xuan wood system, the quality and output have obviously improved and changed to a great extent.


    Just relying on these two kinds of tea, this year''s income can rise a bit for the boss.


    The scale of the tea farm will continue to expand this year.


    The land was bought last year, and rough land reclamation was also carried out.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan asked Ding Erzhu and Steward Mu to ask someone to sort out the remaining 200 mu of land in the tea farm, and in early March, they went to Shaoding Village''s house to fetch tea seedlings for transplanting.


    Both agreed.


    More than three hundred acres of fertile fields, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t go to see them again. Manager Mu and the others were used to taking care of them, so they just took care of it as usual.


    There were a lot of fish at home, but no shrimp, so the two of them did not rush to leave, they caught three or four catties of prawns and put them in a bamboo basket before returning home.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and discussed with Shao Yunyun about this year''s planting plan.


    Because the two of them are leaving in mid-February, and Xiaoqi and Xiaoqi left the house at the time of the front and back, so there is not much time left, and the whole plan must be made.


    Everyone in the family just needs to follow the plan.


    This is easy to handle. The only thing that makes Qiao Xuan depressed is that she can''t apply this ability when she is not there. Although she can go through them one by one before leaving, it is still better than blessing from time to time.


    This year''s roses, pomegranate flowers, roses, osmanthus, and other lipstick flowers, I don''t know how they will bloom.


    I hope the reduction in production is not too severe.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan returned home, the atmosphere at home immediately became a little more lively and lively.


    Fresh prawns made a braised prawn and a fried prawn ball at night, steamed a platter of preserved meat, caught a dozen small and medium-sized miscellaneous fish, cooked a pot of sauerkraut fish, and then fried a winter bamboo shoot and a homemade one. Soybean sprouts not only relieve the greasyness of the big fish and meat in the Spring Festival, but also match the meat and vegetables properly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912

    The next day, the house was still lively, but Qiao Xuan was busy.


    She had to quickly raise the tea seeds.


    The weather is still quite cold at the moment, but the chill in the air has gradually weakened. Although spring has not yet come, the breath of spring is gradually approaching.


    Qiao Xuan also had to accompany Shao Yunyun to Beijing. There was no time, so she could only hurry up and raise seedlings. There are supernatural blessings and catalysis, and it is expected that nothing will happen.


    By the end of February and the beginning of March, she and Shao Yunyun had already left Shaoding Village. At that time, Steward Mu and Ding Erzhu sent people to transplant the tea saplings, which was just right.


    In addition to the tea tree seedlings to be raised, there are also roses, roses, red and blue flowers, pomegranate flowers, osmanthus and other plantings that can be prepared.


    Qiao Xuan went to Xin Provincial City and asked Le Zhengxiao to help buy these kinds of seedlings. These are all good flowers for making lipsticks, so the quantities needed are very large.


    This year''s flower field Qiao Xuan plans to expand another 200 acres.


    These seedlings only need to be transported to the village before she and Shao Yunyun leave home. She will use the wood-type ability to protect the seedlings in advance. In the future, Yang Xiaoni and Taotao can hire someone to plant them slowly.


    Now there are 52 beehives in total. When the 200 acres of flowers and trees bloom, more beeswax is needed to make lipstick, and the beeswax produced by 52 beehives may not be enough.


    This spring, when the grass is growing and the warblers are flying and the flowers are blooming, it is necessary to continue to separate the beehives.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xuan had taught Tao Tao and Shao Saburo before, so they could share it at home.


    Without Xiao Qi and herself, Qiao Xuan repeatedly told them not to let them go into the mountains to find ready-made wild bee hives, it would not be safe.


    There are fifty-two beehives in the family, not every one of them can be divided, but it is no problem to divide a dozen or so.


    Qiao Xuan explained to them again, if the beeswax is really not enough, then forget it.


    Those flowers will be wasted when they are wasted, and beeswax cannot be purchased externally.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to underestimate the wisdom of the people of the time. The thing about making lipstick will gradually spread, and it won''t last long.


    But the big house of the Shao family now has a high status in Shaoding Village because of the school and donation of family land. In addition to the identity of Shao Yunyun and the relationship with the provincial capital Lezheng family and Xie family, no one has the courage to be so blatant. calculation.


    But there must be someone watching in the dark.


    If you are known to buy beeswax, you will not be able to think of anything by the shape of the lipstick.


    Qiao Xuan still wants to monopolize for a few more years and make a fortune!


    The cassava will also be planted about 200 acres this year, which is very easy and can be directly cut.


    The rest is to take care of the herbs and fruit trees in the garden.


    The papayas and dragon fruits that were planted years ago around the provincial capital can be seen before leaving.


    It is a pity that sugarcane, pineapple, etc. are too late for large-scale planting this year. Without Qiao Xuan''s ability, even if Le Zhengxiao helped to transport a large number of seedlings from the south, that kind of thing might not survive, and even if it survived, it might not grow well.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifteenth day of the first month passed.


    After the lively Lantern Festival, the breath of spring is stronger, and the sun has been very warm for several days. The more industrious people have already started to prepare the land and started to carry the manure into the fields.


    Xiao Qi, Ding Jinshan, and the others, all of them will gather in the county town on the first day of the second lunar month. After gathering the people from all counties in the provincial capital, they will go north together on the third day of the second lunar month.

 Chapter 913

    The family has made all the preparations for Xiaoqi. With the letter from the Xie family, Shao Yunyun accompanied him to make up for a while, and Qiao Xuan stuffed him with another 10,000 taels of silver, and asked him to keep it carefully. Quickly deposit to the local bank...


    Xiao Qi is grateful and full of expectations for the future.


    And when I thought about leaving home, I felt a deep sense of reluctance in my heart.


    As Xiao Qi left home for the past few days, Mr. Fang was even more frowning, often dazed, and then sighed.


    In front of Xiao Qi, she hid her emotions well and didn''t reveal anything.


    Until the day of farewell, Mrs Fang finally couldn''t bear it any longer and cried while hugging Xiao Qi.


    The crying Xiao Qi also had red eyes.


    Shao Yunyun, Saburo, Qiao Xuan, etc. hurriedly stepped forward to persuade Mrs. Fang with good words, and finally managed to persuade Mrs. Fang, Yang Xiaoni and Qiao Xuan supported her by the side.


    Xiao Qi kowtowed three times to her and Uncle Shao, stood up, and got into the donkey cart with Ding Jinshan. Shao Sanlang and Shao Yunyun took them to the county seat.


    Until this time, the county magistrate Qiao did not know that Shao Yunyun''s younger brother was drafted into the army.


    The matter of enlisting into the army is not a big deal for Magistrate Qiao, and he naturally doesn''t care.


    As long as the number of people is enough, the master has checked the household registration and there is no problem. He affixes a big seal and sends people to the provincial capital, and he will have nothing to do with him.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan knew each other very well and didn''t tell him.


    It''s no good to say it, maybe it will be ruined by Mrs. Qiao''s pillow wind, so it''s better not to say it.


    So, Xiao Qi was like this, mixed with other people, and was sent to the provincial capital and then north.


    There is a little seven missing in the family, and everyone is a little listless.


    It seems that there is nowhere to go.


    A few days ago, everyone had to go into the mountains happily for two days, hunting and picking mountain goods. Every time they were happy and full of harvest.


    Now that Xiao Qi is not at home, naturally no one has mentioned going into the mountains.


    Qiao Xuan can actually lead everyone into the mountain with her supernatural abilities, but without Xiao Qi, it''s not the same. Even Qiao Xuan herself couldn''t raise her spirits.


    Niu''s indifferent, proud of himself, so he had to run to the door to gloat over the misfortune.


    He deliberately said something strangely yin and yang: "Oh, Xiao Qiyi enlists in the army now, I don''t know how many years it will take to come back! Your family used to be unable to finish all kinds of game, but now, no! If I were you, I would Don''t let Xiao Qi leave home..."


    Fang Shi was almost beaten to death by her, and she scolded him and threw people out of the house.


    "What does our family''s affairs have to do with you, an outsider! Whether there is game or not, it will no longer be yours!"


    Just ordinary people, what do you think?


    Niu was bored and left angrily.


    When I got home, I muttered and cursed for a long time.


    Yan Shi was sensible and avoided far away.


    With Niu''s temperament, she couldn''t persuade her, so she could only hide. Speaking of which, she was also quite convinced. She was obviously annoyed by the big house every time, but she still enjoyed it, and couldn''t help but find fault with something.


    Xiaoqi has left home, and everyone in the big room feels uncomfortable. At this time, they have to come to the door to find trouble. Isn''t this sending them to the door to vent their anger?


    In a few days, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also prepared to leave home and go to Beijing.


    If Shao Yunyun passed the exam, he would definitely have to think of a way to come back. Although the family members were reluctant to give up, they would be more blessed.


    Instead, Mrs Fang and Uncle Shao repeatedly told to appease Shao Yunyun, let him be okay, don''t be nervous, no matter what the result is, you have to come back, and the family is waiting...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914

    Lizheng, clan elders, etc., and many people in the village came to send them off and gave their blessings.


    Li Zheng, the clan elders, and many villagers sincerely hope that Shao Yunyun can pass the exam. After all, everyone is from the same clan and in the same village. Shao Yunyun is in the early stage, and it is only good for them, not bad.


    There is a jinshi master and an official in the village, and other villages dare not easily bully their own villagers.


    Uncle Shao also came, but he didn''t come forward, and his expression was not very good-looking.


    Ma Shi, who has always been the most popular to watch the fun, did not appear, let alone Shao Liulang.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of face, even Uncle Shao wouldn''t come.


    The resentment of the third room is very big.


    Because Shao Liulang didn''t pass the exam, he looked at the big house in every possible way, and felt that the big house was sorry for his family.


    Although Shao Liulang has changed his mind and worked hard, but in the past few days when Shao Yunyun entered Beijing, his mood was still affected, he became a little restless, and he lost his temper at every turn.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma looked at them and felt extremely distressed in their hearts.


    One day, Mrs. Ma couldn''t help comforting Shao Liulang, only to mention Shao Yunyun''s name, only to be interrupted by Shao Liulang''s rude reprimand.


    Shao Liulang can''t listen!


    As soon as he heard it, he couldn''t help being irritable and irritable. The closer Shao Yun wanted to go to Beijing, the more he could not control his emotions.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma felt distressed and frightened again, and they no longer dared to mention Shao Yunyun in front of him, not even the big house of the Shao family.


    Naturally, the resentment towards the Shao family''s big house rose to a new level.


    In addition, Shao Meizhi and his wife came back a few days ago and discussed with Dafang to do business together. As a result, Dafang refused to even try it out, as if his daughter and son-in-law wanted to defraud them of money. , that stingy spirit is really disgusting.


    Involved her and let her daughter complain.


    Putting these two together, Ma Shi and Uncle Shao naturally disliked the big house even more.


    Just wait and see! Her son works so hard, he will definitely surpass Shao Yunyun in the future. At that time, see what Shao Yunyun and the Shao family are still frivolous!


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun arrived in the county seat, they went to Qiao''s house to say goodbye.


    The county magistrate Qiao was very enthusiastic, and in any case wanted them to stay in the county office for one night.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went out after having breakfast at home today. The family members and the villagers said goodbye. It was noon when they arrived in the county seat. Even if you are on the road, you are destined to stay one night on the way to reach the provincial capital.


    The county magistrate Qiao tried to keep him in every possible way, and the two agreed after looking at each other.


    Because they are all their own people, they did not deliberately separate men and women for dinner at night.


    At the dinner table, the county magistrate Qiao was very happy, smiling, pulling Shao Yunyun to drink, and exhorting him earnestly.


    He also said that he would write a letter tonight and give it to him tomorrow morning. After he entered Beijing, he would go to the Qiao family, and the Qiao family would definitely help him...


    Shao Yunyun agreed perfunctorily, but he didn''t plan to find any Qiao family at all.


    His father-in-law is very interesting. If he sincerely wanted to give him a letter of introduction, why didn''t he prepare it earlier, but said he would write it for him tonight? ?


    After dinner, the county magistrate Qiao called Shao Yunyun to the study again, saying that he would explain it to him more carefully.


    Madam Qiao also stopped Qiao Xuan.


    "Shao Yunyun came to Beijing, and there was only a servant around him to take care of him. How do you make it happen? Who do you plan to follow in Lixia and Liqiu?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915

    "But don''t care who is following, in the end, she''s just a maid, clumsy, but she can''t do it. The capital is not like other places, it''s a joke! You don''t want to see him being made fun of!"


    Qiao Xuan wanted to laugh when she saw Madam Qiao''s pretence, "Madam must have come up with a good idea for us, right?"


    Mrs. Qiao asked her to be neither soft nor hard. She sneered slightly: "That''s natural. After all, we are your elders, so naturally we should plan for you."


    Madam Qiao winked.


    Soon, Ling mama brought up a 16- or 17-year-old beauty with a slender waist and slender shoulders.


    "Greetings to Madam!"


    As soon as the beauty opened her mouth, she was soft and soft, intriguing, and she was charming and charming.


    An apricot-colored shirt lined with a slender waist and a grip, which was particularly moving.


    Qiao Xuan understood in an instant.


    Without waiting for Madam Qiao to speak, she smiled and said, "Is this beauty the maid and concubine that Madam prepared for my husband? Madam really has a heart!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s brows were a little proud, and she chuckled: "Since you are so clear, there is no need for me to say more, this girl Ginkgo is the most gentle, considerate and considerate, and you can rest assured that she is waiting for you! "


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t tell Qiao County magistrate and Mrs. Qiao that she would also come to Beijing with her. At this moment, Qiao Xuan still didn''t plan to say anything. Wen Yan smiled and said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "That''s not virtuous," Mrs. Qiao sneered: "Shao Yunyun treats you well, you are not happy, are you? You don''t think about it, he is Xie Yuan, if there is a great fortune in the future, it is even more unlikely that there will be fewer people around. What is a ginkgo in this mere amount of time now? I can''t stand it anymore? Then there will be more when it can''t stand it in the future!"


    "Compared with other origins, this ginkgo was given by your mother''s family, and you are always better than others! Do you now know that you have the benefits of your mother''s family?"


    "After the woman''s family leaves the cabinet, when the son has not yet grown up and has a great future to rely on, who can he rely on instead of his mother''s family? As long as the mother''s family is there, your husband can''t threaten you no matter how successful he is and how many concubines he has. Status, only then can the tide rise and the husband and wife be honored! Otherwise, just wait to be neglected!"


    "Qiao Xuan, do you understand now?"


    Mrs. Qiao was a little proud and in a very relaxed mood.


    What if Qiao Xuan hated her again? Still not to compromise, not to rely on the Qiao family?


    Otherwise, she is rootless duckweed!


    "I understand," Qiao Xuan smiled, "but I still don''t want to listen to Madam''s advice, Madam, don''t waste your time!"


    "Qiao Xuan, you really don''t know what''s wrong!"


    "It''s my own business!"


    "You! Okay, then I''ll wait. I''ll see what it will be like one day when you fall to the ground!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Then just wait. What you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it. The sins you''ve suffered, you turn your head and want to impose them on me, Mrs. Qiao, you played well. Abacus!"


    "Since this Ginkgo girl is so good, why don''t you leave it to your sister to take her to her husband''s house as a concubine when she leaves the cabinet!"


    "To shut up!"


    Madam Qiao was furious and glared at Qiao Xuan.


    How can Qiao Xuan be compared with her daughter? Naturally, her daughter couldn''t suffer such grievances!


    "It doesn''t matter what you said, Ling mama, send Ginkgo to the master''s study, and let Ginkgo take care of the second uncle!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916

    Madam Qiao gave an order coldly in front of Qiao Xuan.


    "Yes, ma''am," Ling Ling''s expressionless face, without looking at Qiao Xuan, took the enchanting ginkgo away.


    Ginkgo watched a quarrel between Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Xuan, but she didn''t change her face, she was calm, and when she left, she gave Qiao Xuan a coquettish look with a sweet smile on the corner of her lips.


    Qiao Xuan also glanced at her and admired her heartily: Madam Qiao is a talent dug out from where, this psychological quality is really good!


    I''m afraid it was born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Presumably, Madam Qiao took a lot of effort to get such a person?


    Mrs. Qiao was also quite satisfied. She thought that the second Mrs. Lezheng really had a wide range of ways and ways. How could ordinary people get such a ginkgo?


    She didn''t believe that a woman like Ginkgo couldn''t take down Shao Yunyun, a poor boy whose status had suddenly risen!


    Mrs. Qiao had originally been eyeing Qiao Xuan, but it was a surprise to see that she had asked Ling Ling to take people out.


    Couldn''t hold back the sarcasm: "I thought you would stop me."


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows: "Why should I stop me?"


    "Oh, yes! You can''t stop it."


    Qiao Xuan got up: "Nothing else, I went back to my room to rest."


    If she must stop it, she may not be able to stop it. But this kind of thing doesn''t seem to need her desperately blocking it.


    She can''t stop it, but her husband can stop it!


    If her husband can''t stand even this little temptation and can''t solve this little trouble, then she doesn''t have to hope for him.


    The road ahead is long, and now, it is just the beginning.


    Mrs. Qiao stared straight at her, and said coldly: "I will send someone to take you back to rest, you better really rest, don''t do anything!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and chuckled: "So you are so afraid of me! This is really my honor!"


    Mrs. Qiao stared: "..."


    If you can''t speak, don''t speak!


    No wonder her daughter hates Qiao Xuan so much, and Mrs. Qiao also thinks she really hates her!


    Qiao Xuan returned to her residence and quietly waited for Shao Yunyun to return.


    She has confidence in herself and in Shao Yunyun, but deep down, she is still a little worried and uneasy, worrying about what if...


    Li Qiu and Li Xia secretly glanced at each other, both of them also worried.


    "Young madam, why don''t the slave maid want to go out and secretly go to the study to have a look?"


    Qiao Xuan turned her head and glanced at Li Xia with a half-smile, "If you see something you shouldn''t see, so what?"


    "This..." Li Xia suddenly choked, her eyes a little flustered.


    Yeah, see, so what? She is just a slave. What is the master going to do, can she manage it?


    "Young madam, slaves and slaves believe in the fifth master. The fifth master is so kind to you. The enchanting ginkgo biloba is not a good thing at first glance. The fifth master will definitely not pay attention to her!"


    "Yes, yes, the fifth master is a gentleman of Duanfang, and there is only one young lady in his heart, so he won''t look down on others!"


    "That''s right!"


    Li Qiu, Li Xia, you comforted Qiao Xuan with every word.


    When people feel uneasy, someone comforts and comforts them. Even if they know that this is actually meaningless, they will still be comforted and warm in their hearts.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was slightly relieved, and she said with a smile: "Well, you are right, Xianggong will not be sorry for me! It''s not early, you go to bed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have never been in the house at night. In the past, Lixia and Liqiu would have gone back to the house to rest by themselves.


    At this moment, the two of them looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "Go, I''ll just wait for my husband."


    Deep disgust in the words.


    When Shao Yunyun came back, the two had to have something to say. What are they doing here?


    Li Xia and Li Qiu smiled and then retired.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the deep night sky was soaked with chills that became more mysterious and deep. Qiao Xuanan sat quietly under the light, quietly waiting for Shao Yunyun and the future she could still look forward to.


    When Shao Yunyun gently pushed open the closed door, he saw such a picture.


    Under the faint yellow light, the woman sat there quietly, wrapped in a gentle body. When she heard the movement, she turned her head, and when she saw him, she immediately smiled and raised her eyebrows. The bright eyes shone brightly.


    She stood up, her waist was slender and her eyes were full of light, like a peony blooming under the moon, with a graceful appearance.


    In the eyes of Shao Yunyun, his world was amazed.


    "Ma''am!" Shao Yunyun''s heart softened, he was eager to step forward, and his feet couldn''t help staggering.


    In order to get the father-in-law drunk, he didn''t drink less, and he was a little drunk after all.


    When Qiao Xuan saw that he had finally returned, her heart that had always been a little uneasy was finally settled in the same place, which made her feel at ease from the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t miss him after all!


    Who would have thought that this man looked quite normal at first glance, but when he opened his mouth, his tongue was knotted, and when he walked around, he staggered - he clearly looked like a drunk person.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly called out, "Xiang Gong!" She stepped forward to support him, the strong smell of wine came to her face, which was not what she liked, but at the moment she was only happy, she helped him sit down with a smile: "You How much did you drink? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s not uncomfortable!" Shao Yunyun sat on the couch, leaned against her, raised his eyes and smiled at her, his tongue was still big when he spoke: "Master Qiao, drink more!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Let''s not mention him, I''ll pour you some water, drink some water and let''s go to sleep. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Hmm..." Shao Yunyun replied vaguely, his eyes half-squinted, still leaning on Qiao Xuan, his drunkenness seemed to be getting heavier.


    It can be seen that he has been trying to stay awake all the time. After seeing his wife, he let go of his heart, his vigilance was lowered, and his drunkenness gradually increased.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly helped him walk towards the bed: "Master, wake up, I''ll help you lie down."


    Shao Yunyun vaguely said yes, opened his eyes and glanced at Qiao Xuan, then lowered his eyes and let Qiao Xuan help him to walk over. When he lay down, he held Qiao Xuan''s hand and looked at her vaguely: "Miss, I didn''t care about that, that woman, I didn''t, I''m sorry, you..."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was so sweet and soft, she couldn''t help but bring up a big and bright smile on her lips, "Really? That woman is so beautiful, don''t you like it?"


    "...girl, pretty...like..."


    Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes, his breathing became heavy and long, and he was obviously asleep.


    Qiao Xuan sat there looking at him, couldn''t help laughing out loud, reached out and squeezed his face lightly.


    It''s nice to pinch, just squeeze it again.


    With a slight movement in her heart, she looked around subconsciously, and like a thief, she leaned over and kissed his face quickly...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918

    This secret kiss made Qiao Xuan''s heart skip a beat, and her cheeks gradually warmed up.


    She couldn''t help covering her face with her hands and groaning in embarrassment, she would do such a thing!


    Slowly letting go of his hands, he couldn''t help but looked at the man again, feeling sweet and shy, and a little proud and proud.


    How could her man be so good!


    Crazy thoughts tossed in her mind for a while, then Qiao Xuan remembered to pour water.


    With great difficulty, he fed the deeply drunk man half a glass of warm water, and Qiao Xuan lay down beside him in her clothes.


    For fear that he will be drunk and uncomfortable, and he has to travel early tomorrow morning, he will travel with a hangover, which is even worse. Qiao Xuan then held Shao Yunyun''s hand and silently introduced the power into his body little by little.


    Since her supernatural ability can detoxify and heal the muscles and veins, she must be able to hangover, right? There''s no harm in trying it anyway.


    Mrs. Qiao''s people secretly stared at Qiao Xuan''s residence in the middle of the night. Seeing that Qiao Xuan was quiet and did not go out and did not cause trouble, they reported back to Mrs. Qiao, and Mrs. Qiao was finally relieved.


    Let''s just say, on her own territory, what does she think of Qiao Xuan? She is also very rude and unforgiving, but when it is useless to talk about it, what else can she do?


    Madam Qiao slept peacefully.


    The two old ladies were ordered to look at Qiao Xuan''s small courtyard.


    However, it is only mid-February now, and the sun is shining brightly at times during the day and the temperature has risen, but the nights are still cold.


    The wind whistled, and after standing in the cold wind for a long time, I shivered and shivered.


    Now that the madams are relieved, they just let them watch. Unless they are stupid, the two old ladies will stay at the gate of Qiao Xuan''s small courtyard with the cold wind blowing all night.


    The two waited symbolically, then went back to sleep.


    On this night, everyone who should sleep has slept. Second Miss will not go out of course.


    Therefore, they did not see Shao Yunyun go back.


    That night, the backyard of the county government can be said to be quite peaceful.

 Chapter 919

    Mrs. Qiao knows, it will be very lively!


    Tsk, I wonder if Mrs. Qiao wants to use her family as a backer to handle this matter?


    This is what makes the newspaper of the present come so fast.


    Just thinking about it makes people happy.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan smiling happily, Shao Yunyun laughed himself, "Miss, should we leave Qiao''s house soon?"


    Qiao Xuan laughed enough. After thinking about it, she shook her head and smiled and said, "You have to watch this lively event! I''m really looking forward to seeing how wonderful my mother-in-law''s face is now."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Then let''s see!"


    He is all disgusted: "Between you and me, how can we allow others to divide!"


    Shao Yunyun was really speechless. He didn''t like the ginkgo who looked at him with a lewd and coquettish look in his eyes.


    In his eyes, such a woman is nothing but a self-respecting and vulgar thing.


    He was disgusted to look at it.


    Originally, he thought that his father-in-law asked that ginkgo to accompany the wine. Although he was not happy, he would not pretend to be aloof and instruct others. But his father-in-law asked Ginkgo to serve him, of course he quit.


    Who would have thought that his father-in-law would actually laugh and say that this was the concubine he gave to him, exaggerating a lot of words in his mouth, asking him to bring this ginkgo into Beijing, and also saying that the red sleeves add fragrance, and what he takes out also has face... ...


    But it disgusts him!


    He repeatedly refused, but his father-in-law thought he was pretending to shirk and insisted on giving him people.


    That ginkgo is also cheap enough, and with a coquettish and dissolute smile, he would sit next to him and stretch out his hand to pull him, causing him to sink his face and scold him and push him away.


    Who would have thought that she was still persevering and still laughing facelessly and wrapped around her skin.


    Shao Yunyun sneered in his heart, and spilled alcohol on his clothes under the guise of drinking. He took the opportunity to scold Ginkgo, blamed her for poor service, and ordered her to leave the table and kneel down to reflect.


    Ginkgo is worthy of being a talent in this area. On the spot, he was aggrieved to tears and confessed his guilt, but he didn''t even tell the difference.


    Thinking about it, she also knew that she was just a plaything, and it didn''t matter whether she was right or wrong. The important thing was that if her master said she was wrong, then she was wrong.


    She obediently admitted her mistake and begged for forgiveness. When her master felt sorry and soft-hearted, she would naturally forgive her.


    And if she distinguishes and justifies herself, it will only make her master even more angry.


    But is Shao Yunyun the one who will feel sorry for her and forgive her? It must not be.


    Shao Yun ordered her to kneel without moving, so she could only kneel there.


    County magistrate Qiao said with a smile that she didn''t need to criticize the beauty, she knew she was wrong, but it didn''t make Shao Yun soft.


    Seeing this, Magistrate Qiao couldn''t say anything else.


    He felt that Shao Yunyun might just want to give this woman a slap in the face.


    Shao Yunyun diligently persuaded him to drink, and before he knew it, the county magistrate Qiao was drunk.


    Shao Yunyun then ordered Ginkgo to get up, and ordered her to help the county magistrate Qiao lie down with him.


    Then he said coldly to Ginkgo: "You can choose to be the aunt of Qiao County magistrate. With your ability, it is not difficult to survive in Qiao''s backyard. You can also choose to follow me, but I will refuse. I want to refuse. There is nothing that cannot be rejected. Even if it cannot be rejected, believe it or not, I

 Chapter 920

    But at this moment, looking at Shao Yunyun''s cold, cold, emotionless eyes, and thinking of her legs that were still numb after kneeling for more than an hour and a half, she had no doubt that what this man said to her was true.


    Every word is true.


    He really doesn''t like himself at all...


    Ginkgo was both frightened and unwilling.


    Although she also knew it was inappropriate, she still couldn''t help asking Shao Yunyun: "Shao Wuye, what''s wrong with my concubine? Why, why¡ª"


    Ginkgo seems to have engraved the word "beautiful" into her bones. Even in a state of anger and unwillingness, she dared to ask Shao Yunyun about this, and her eyes were still full of affection and seductive, and her appearance still showed. Kind of pitiful.


    Shao Yunyun was indifferent, and still said coldly: "You are not good anywhere!"


    Did she think that any man in the world would fall for her?


    Simply ridiculous!


    A woman like her has nothing but a seductive skin, empty eyes and empty head. Even if a man really likes such a woman, she is just a plaything in her heart.


    He didn''t even say "My wife is a thousand times better than you", because this kind of woman is not worthy to be mentioned together with his wife.


    Ginkgo was made even more unwilling by his simple and rude answer.


    But she didn''t ask any more.


    Because she knew she couldn''t ask anything.


    This man''s disgust for her didn''t lie in the slightest at all.


    For the first time, when facing a man, Ginkgo was a little ashamed for no reason.


    She gritted her teeth and turned to look at the county magistrate Qiao who was unconscious on the couch.


    It was her only option.


    If she can''t become the county magistrate of Qiao tonight, there will be no chance in the future. Mrs. Joe would not give her a chance.


    In the hands of Mrs. Qiao, she has only one way to die!


    Although the county magistrate Qiao is old, and he is only a small magistrate official, I am afraid that there is not much room for improvement in his career in this life, but he still belongs to him.


    She is so young and beautiful, and she can always occupy a place by his side, which is better than having a dim future and ignorance.


    When Ginkgo looked at Magistrate Qiao, Shao Yunyun knew that she had made a choice.


    Ginkgo secretly glanced at Shao Yunyun, seeing that he still looked indifferent and indifferent, but he didn''t react, but he was secretly relieved.


    She couldn''t help but ask again: "Master Shao, don''t you look down on me..."


    It''s still the pitiful appearance of Chu Chu, but compared to the pitiful Chu Chu before, it is a little more helpless and weak, which can most arouse the pity of men.


    I have to say that Ginkgo''s routine is very deep.


    If Shao Yun''s heart softened and he couldn''t bear it at this time, Ginkgo would immediately sense it, and then threw himself into his arms and cried for comfort, then it must be another ending.


    But in fact, Shao Yunyun just gave her a strange look: "Why should I look down on you?"


    Ginkgo choked.


    Because she heard it, what Shao Yunyun meant was: Who are you? What are you doing with me? How you want to choose that is your own business, why should I look down on it or look down on it?


    Ginkgo smiled wryly, her heart pounding.


    feel bad.


    She thought that all men in the world were the same, but it turned out that they were not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921

    At this moment, she sincerely envied Qiao Xuan and her good luck!


    Later, Shao Yunyun left.


    As for what happened in that room after he left, he had no interest in knowing.


    All he knew was that he had to hurry back to find his wife, because he seemed to have drank a lot and was a little dizzy, and he was about to lose his grip...


    Besides, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun washed up and cleaned up properly, so they went to say goodbye to Mrs. Qiao.


    Because the county magistrate Qiao has not woken up from the hangover, he is still sleeping in the study.


    Mrs. Qiao was very happy when she heard that the two had come to bid farewell.


    However, when the two of them stood in front of her as if nothing had happened, her brows furrowed: "Where''s Ginkgo? Xuan girl, since Ginkgo has become a person in the cloud, you should treat others virtuously and show the bearing of a wife. Come!"


    "Madam, don''t talk nonsense," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Perhaps Ginkgo has become my father''s new aunt, madam might as well send someone to the study. Madam has the bearing of a proper wife, and I think she will treat her aunt Gingko well. !"


    "What do you mean!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s heart sank and stared at the two of them in shock and anger.


    Shao Yunyun: "I drank a bit too much last night, so I went back to my room first. Ginkgo stayed in the study to take care of my father-in-law."


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    Madam Qiao was trembling with anger: "Okay, okay! You, you are so bold!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Since my father likes it, it''s good to keep people. Having a Jieyuhua by my side is both comfortable and face-saving! My husband will not worry about his wife, and I will accompany my husband to Beijing to take care of him. "


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    She got up angrily, no longer caring about Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and went straight to Master Qiao''s study.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and smiled, Qiao Xuan said, "It seems that no one in this mansion has time to entertain us, let''s go."


    "Alright."


    The two left the backyard of the county government and went straight to the provincial capital, leaving behind a piece of chicken feathers.


    ... The county magistrate Qiao felt comfortable and transparent overnight, and the long-lost sense of satisfaction made him feel a kind of lazy body and mind, as if he was ten years younger overnight.


    cool!


    County magistrate Qiao was very happy and in a very good mood.


    When it was dawn, he woke up and knew why he felt this way.


    His alcohol intake is actually quite good. He didn''t get drunk yesterday, so he was teased by Ginkgo. Although he was not completely sober, he still reacted and did a good thing with her in a daze.


    And was attracted by her superb skills, she couldn''t stop, she was fierce and fierce.


    When I wake up in the morning, I am happy and happy, but I am also a little embarrassed.


    After all, he and Mrs. Qiao originally planned to give the ginkgo to Shao Yunyun, but he ended up enjoying it himself...


    So Master Qiao was too lazy to get up to send Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and continued to sleep with Ginkgo in his arms.


    This person is already his, so naturally he can''t give it to Shao Yunyun again.


    Then the two of them dawdled and couldn''t help but have a good time.


    As soon as the cloud stopped and the rain stopped... Mrs. Qiao angrily ran over to knock on the door. It almost didn''t frighten Magistrate Qiao to death.


    The excitement after that can be imagined...


    Madam Qiao was furious and had a big fight with the county magistrate Qiao, and ordered someone to grab Ginkgo and beat her to death.


    The county magistrate Qiao was still a little guilty, but when Madam Qiao made such a fuss, she became angry and angry. He is the head of the family, and he respects his wife, but it does not mean that his wife can be intimidating and disregarding his decency!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922

    County magistrate Qiao scolded Mrs. Qiao in turn.


    With his protection, Mrs. Qiao naturally could not help Ginkgo.


    Ginkgo knew that her only support was the county magistrate Qiao, and Mrs. Qiao had made such a big ups and downs on herself, she must have wanted to die.


    Ginkgo is not Concubine Du. She is young, beautiful and scheming. The pear blossoms who cried in front of the county magistrate Qiao brought rain, and she pretended to be weak and pitiful, which attracted the magistrate''s pity.


    He finally got such a wonderful person, and found a long-lost joy in her, how could he be willing to give up?


    And after Qiao Xuan''s exposure, he wouldn''t be so naive to think that his wife was really a woman who couldn''t be more virtuous. Naturally, many precautions were taken to protect Ginkgo, Aunt Xing.


    Madam Qiao''s teeth tickled with hatred. She had never been so angry before.


    This kind of thing about shooting herself in the foot is going to blow her up!


    How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t clean up the ginkgo?


    Unfortunately, it failed again and again.


    As a result, Qiao County Magistrate''s backyard was extremely lively for a long, long time, and the fight between one wife and one concubine was in full swing.


    Auntie Du gloated over the misfortune. Although she didn''t dare to do anything on the surface, she had to secretly tip off for Auntie Xing from time to time, which made Madam Qiao devastated.


    Mrs. Qiao angered Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun in an attempt to vent her anger against the people in the Shao family''s big house.


    But the county magistrate Qiao took precautions against her. She could not command the people in the yamen, and not everyone in the backyard listened to her.


    As soon as she gave the order to go out, she would be told the county magistrate when she turned her head.


    County magistrate Qiao still had expectations for Shao Yunyun, and naturally it was impossible for her to offend people to death.


    What Madam Qiao could use was only a few confidants such as Ling Ling and other confidants.


    However, Ling Ling and others went to Shaoding Village, and they did not take any advantage of it.


    Originally, the Fang family was not easy to mess with. Although Shao Yunyun and Xiaoqi were no longer at home, she still had two sons, Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang!


    And Li Zhengwai will take care of the Shao family''s big room.


    Before leaving, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun explained a lot of Fang''s words.


    Ling mama wants to fool people, or calculate people, naturally it is impossible.


    Madam Qiao was even more angry.


    There was no way to vent this anger, and he contracted the cold and fell ill.


    Until May when the county magistrate Qiao came to Beijing, he still did not get better.


    The county magistrate Qiao even discussed with her to let her stay in Heshan County to recuperate, and let Qiao Wei stay to take care of her.


    As a result, Mrs. Qiao scolded her angrily before she could finish her words.


    Mrs. Qiao scolded Aunt Xing with a bit of a slut¡ªdon''t think that such a bad idea must be Aunt Xing''s idea.


    Again, he scolded county magistrate Qiao one by one with no conscience.


    Of course she can''t stay with her daughter in this broken place to recuperate, what is this? So he gritted his teeth and went to Beijing with him.


    It got better on the road.


    Although she improved, her body collapsed badly, her energy was insufficient, her nerves weakened, and she became a little exhausted. When Qiao Xuan saw her again, she was shocked.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun arrived in the provincial capital that evening and moved into Lezheng''s house.


    Mrs. Lezheng knew that they would arrive in two days, and had already ordered someone to clean up the house.


    She truly loves Qiao Xuan, if Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun treat her too much, it will inevitably hurt people''s hearts.


    The two stayed in the provincial capital for three days. Qiao Xuan and Le Zhengxiao agreed to buy tea, tremella, and lipstick. When the time was right, Le Zhengxiao sent someone directly to Shaoding Village to buy it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923

    When the weather gets warmer and warmer, the business of the sugar water shop will definitely improve. This year, there are tapioca flour, lilac fruit, dragon fruit, papaya and other fresh fruits, and the Xie family provides a certain amount of fresh milk. Business is bound to get better and better.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t take care of this matter, so Le Zhengxiao could only worry more.


    Qiao Xuan went to see the dragon fruit and papaya that were planted at the end of last year again. Because the weather has been warm recently, the papaya has begun to sprout and grow leaves. The dragon fruit is green and looks very good.


    There was no frost last winter, and they all survived the winter without a hitch.


    Qiao Xuan applied another power to them to help them store up energy and vitality. After a while, they would germinate and grow leaves and blossom and bear fruit.


    By the time she and Shao Yunyun came back from the capital, the papaya and dragon fruit should have been fruitful, right?


    It is a pity that sugarcane and pineapple cannot be planted this year.


    But that''s all, whether lychee, longan, mango, etc. can bloom and bear fruit depends on this year. If it can be done this year, it can be planted on a large scale next year, and sugar cane and pineapple will be planted at that time.


    Especially sugar cane, can also make sugar.


    The system in her space wooden house can query the most advanced sugar-making process and related tools and equipment suitable for the modern era, which is another way to make money quickly!


    Three days later, the caravan entering Beijing began to set off, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi along with them.


    In addition to them, there are two friends Shao Yunyun made before, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou. These two were also selected as candidates. Everyone happened to be traveling together, and they could take care of them when they arrived in the capital.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou already knew that Shao Yunyun was on good terms with the Lezheng family and the eldest son of the Xie family, and that the Shao family was quite rich, but they were startled at the time. Hidden such a big guy!


    After all, Shao Yunyun seems to be very low-key and not ostentatious at all.


    The two of them were not jealous of Shao Yunyun, but admired him greatly. They felt that Shao Yunyun was really amazing. Not only does he have a good family background, but he is also highly talented, and he is also humble and gentle.


    They didn''t flatter him because of Shao Yun''s wealth, and how they interacted with him in the past is still the same now.


    Instead, they became more empathetic to each other.


    It can be seen that Shao Yunyun''s vision for making friends is very good.


    However, if Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew about Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou, they would regard Shao Yunyun as a well-known and low-key wealthy son, they would be dumbfounded.


    They have nothing to do with these words at all!


    On the day they set off, Mrs. Lezheng, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong sent them off together. Mrs. Lezheng held Qiao Xuan''s hand and couldn''t bear to let go. While writing the letter, there is Lezheng''s shop in the northwest, not too far from the capital, so it can always be helpful...


    Qiao Xuan was moved and replied with a smile, asking her to take care of herself.


    The caravan was led by a boss surnamed Tang.


    When Boss Tang saw that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun and his party were so much respected by the Lezheng family and the Xie family, they respected them even more. Everyone was polite and respectful to the several masters. Offer it up like an ancestor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924

    Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Lu Min, and Gu Zhiyou were not that arrogant and troubled. On the contrary, they felt a lot of interruptions along the way, and they were very polite and trouble-free.


    All the money spent on meals, accommodation, and accommodation was all his own money, and he did not take advantage of the caravan. On the contrary, when they arrive in some big towns for a day and a half, they go shopping, and they also buy many local specialties to eat, such as candied roasted seeds and nuts, cakes, roasted chicken and braised pork, etc.


    On the day of departure, Qiao Xuan ordered Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi to send red envelopes to everyone in the caravan in the name of the three Juren masters and according to their positions in the entire caravan.


    The most for Boss Tang is thirty taels, and the least for handymen is twenty taels, which is said to be a good luck.


    At this time, the caravans were all delighted, and they had a good impression of them, and they were much more polite and warm.


    Originally, there were people who were disgusted and were not very happy to take them with them, because they were afraid that there would be too many things to do in the study, and they would chat and toss all day long, but now they are naturally gone.


    Boss Tang and other bosses felt sorry for them, and he specially invited them to go down to the restaurant for two meals on the way.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou also expressed their gratitude to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan in private, and even praised their thoughtfulness, and the two also invited them to gather together.


    If it weren''t for them, how could it be so easy and comfortable to travel with the caravan?


    It was really easy on the way.


    A businessman is different from a businessman. A businessman just sits in a shop and waits for guests to come and entertain them, but a businessman has to travel thousands of miles and sleep in the open.


    Every trip is not easy, so every trip will carry as much cargo as possible.


    Therefore, the speed of travel on this road is naturally not fast.


    Fortunately, they are a mature caravan. They have fixed places for where they go, where they stop to eat, and where they sleep. Shao Yunyun and the others have calculated that at this speed, they can reach Zhengzhou in early March.


    This is also the end of the caravan.


    From Zhengzhou to the north, the official road is wide and flat. Basically, there is no need to pass through any remote places. At that time, they can hire a few people from the Zhengzhou car dealer to go with them. Speeding all the way, you can reach the capital in three or four days.


    The spring exam is in late April, and there are still time adjustments.


    Chunwei''s review time does not depend on this. They have already prepared, and when they are not in a hurry on the road, they can read books, discuss articles, and play drafts in the carriage. Everyone''s mentality is very stable and calm, talking and laughing. No panic.


    For Qiao Xuan, this journey is even more new to look forward to. This is the first time she has traveled far, and she doesn''t need to hurry, and enjoy the scenery slowly all the way, which really opened her eyes.


    The merchants traveled from south to north and experienced a lot of knowledge. Along the way, I listened to their Hu Tianhai chatting, talking about the customs and customs of various places, and the interesting things they have seen over the years. Although it is not necessarily true, it is quite interesting.


    Qiao Xuan listened with relish.


    Starting from the provincial capital, I walked for four days in a row, and I didn''t stop except for staying in a shop. I didn''t stop until I arrived at a very lively and prosperous town that day.


    To stay here for a day, change some goods and then go.


    Everyone in the caravan laughed and introduced the special food and beauty of the place to the few people, so that they can experience it.


    Qiao Xuan is most interested in this, her eyes are shining, she can''t wait.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou were very sensible, smiling and walking together without disturbing their husband and wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925

    One day is limited, but there is plenty of time to wander around the city.


    Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the local vegetable market, flower and bird market, dry goods market, etc. Qiao Xuan also accompanied him to the bookstore.


    At noon, the master and servant ate in the restaurant. The roast chicken and a fish that I don''t know the name of are particularly delicious.


    There are also several kinds of glutinous rice or flour glutinous rice cakes, which have never been seen in the provincial capital. Qiao Xuan bought some and brought them back for Lixia to share for everyone to taste.


    The only thing that Qiao Xuan regretted was that there was nothing new in the vegetable market and flower and bird market here, and the small vegetable garden and small orchard could not be expanded for the time being.


    But Qiao Xuan is still full of confidence, and there will definitely be no gains along the way.


    Sure enough, during the next trip, she got several kinds of vegetables and fruit saplings.


    Peppers, beans, loofah, green vegetables, etc., which are different from the previous varieties. There are also different varieties of peaches, grapes, persimmons, roses, etc.


    It''s not difficult to find these things, but how to get these things back into the space for storage behind Shao Yunyun''s back made her rack her brains and painstakingly.


    On this day, I stayed in a small town only two days away from Zhengzhou.


    Because there is no suitable place to stay for a long distance ahead, so although it was still a little early to arrive at this town, I did not continue to move forward.


    There happened to be two merchants who said that they got two boxes of rare goods from overseas. The prices are affordable, and they are sold here. Don''t miss it when you pass by. After passing this village, there is no such shop...


    For a while, many people gathered around to watch.


    Qiao Xuan originally thought it was a liar, but a caravan guy told them very enthusiastically that these two merchants must have obtained two boxes of rare goods from unsightly channels, which is why the caravan passed through many, but not many. Conspicuous place for sale.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon.


    Most of the things are really good things, and the prices are real. They might as well go and see them.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were curious when they heard it, so they also went up to see the excitement.


    The goods in these two boxes are very complicated. There are all kinds of jewelry, Western fans, beads, knives, incense, perfumes, wood carvings, tea, Western towels, beautiful conch shells, etc.


    Cheap is also really cheap, many people squatted on the ground to look through the selection, bargaining.


    Qiao Xuan looked very interesting, but still didn''t buy it.


    Then, when one of the businessmen took out a burrito wrapped in yellow paper from his pocket and ate it, Qiao Xuan''s eyes were fixed, and he couldn''t take it away.


    Because, what she saw was real, the burrito was rolled with meat and vegetables, and there were shredded potatoes in it!


    She searched for potatoes and sweet potatoes for a long time, and Lezhengxiao also asked people to go to the south, but there was no news.


    This kind of thing can''t be rushed, and Qiao Xuan is not in a hurry.


    But I never imagined that it would be so effortless.


    Seeing that there were a lot of guests picking up the goods, Qiao Xuan didn''t want to wait any longer, so she whispered a few words to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and asked what was in the businessman''s burrito? It looks delicious.


    When the man heard Shao Yunyun''s question, he was a little proud, and the food tasted even sweeter. He smiled and said, "Hey, this guest has such a good eye, you have seen this! This is the taro from the Western Ocean. It''s also grown in the ground, and it''s delicious!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926

    Qiao Xuan was in a hurry, thinking that of course I knew it was delicious!


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "It looks delicious. I wonder if the boss still has this western taro? How about selling it to me?"


    The businessman was a little surprised.


    In his opinion, this yam tastes good, but it is something that grows out of the soil like taro and peanuts. It is not meat, and it has no meat flavor when eaten. Where to go?


    As for asking him!


    Shao Yunyun smiled again: "I just want to taste something new!"


    "Is that so," the businessman knew immediately, and said that this person was probably looking at the sweetness of his food, so he wanted to taste it. Although this can''t be sold for a few dollars, it can be sold for a few, right?


    Anyway, I was almost tired of eating it myself.


    The businessman smiled cheerfully and said, "Okay, there are still a few of this stuff in the inn. If the guests want to try it, they can come back and sell it to you. But I''ll have to wait for me to sell out these items."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded and said yes, and asked where the businessman lived, saying that he would come to find him later.


    After that, he took Qiao Xuan and left.


    Although Qiao Xuan could not wait to get the potatoes right away, she didn''t show it and left with Shao Yunyun obediently.


    If the family is too eager, it will be suspicious, and the other party may have to sit on the ground and raise the price.


    After all, there is no long-term favor in such a one-shot deal, of course, if you can earn a little more, you will earn a little more.


    When dusk fell, Shao Yunyun took Songshi to the inn.


    The merchant was stunned when he saw him, and smiled: "Yo, you are really here, I thought you were joking!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I''m a man of my word. I''m really curious about the taste of this yam. It''s not a good idea if I don''t taste it. How much do you have here? If you don''t have much, sell it to me."


    His wife likes this thing very much, saying that it is a very good thing, of course, if you can buy more, you must buy more.


    The merchant laughed, apparently treating Shao Yunyun as a senior foodie, and readily agreed. He took out a pocket from the guest room, "There are only a dozen or so left. If you want...you can give one hundred cents. After all, this stuff is rare, isn''t it?"


    Song Shi took the pocket, opened it, and Shao Yunyun leaned over to take a look.


    I saw that the taro was so gray that it was about the size of a goose egg, and there were some mud bumps on the skin.


    A hundred wen is not expensive for him, Shao Yunyun deliberately hesitated, then reluctantly nodded in agreement. Paid the money and left with the potatoes.


    The businessman made a hundred wen for nothing, and he was so happy that he laughed, and he could have a little wine in the evening...


    Qiao Xuan was fidgeting and waiting. As soon as Shao Yunyun came in, she ran up to him and couldn''t help but grabbed his sleeve and said, "Mr. Xianggong, what about the yam? Can you buy it back?"


    Shao Yunyun wanted to tease her, but seeing her so anxious, how could he bear it? He hurriedly asked Songshi to bring it up and said with a smile, "I bought it! It''s all here, I bought it all back!"


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed, but she bought it all back, and it didn''t seem like much.


    She carefully took out the potatoes one by one, placed them on the table, and counted sixteen in total.


    Perhaps because there are no good varieties of potatoes in this era, they are relatively small.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927

    The largest three are only the size of goose eggs. Most are about the size of a duck egg. The other two were only a little bigger than small eggs.


    But it doesn''t matter, for Qiao Xuan, even if there is only a potato the size of a small egg, if she works for two years, she can make two acres!


    A potato can be cut into several pieces when planted, as long as the pieces have buds on them.


    Under the promotion of her wood-type ability, no matter how big or small this bud is, she can make it grow vigorously.


    Now in front of her are sixteen potatoes of different sizes, and after cutting them into pieces, you can get about a hundred pieces. That is to have a hundred potatoes.


    With supernatural powers and meticulous care, not to mention a lot of potatoes, a dozen or 20 large, healthy and plump potatoes can definitely be harvested.


    Then next year, she will have a very large number of potato seeds.


    Next year, it can be planted on a large scale.


    At that time, you will be able to harvest a lot of potatoes and cook a lot of delicious dishes.


    This is a great weapon to deal with famine. It can be used as a vegetable and a meal. It is easy to grow, and the yield is high without picking the land.


    Like cassava, Qiao Xuan didn''t plan to keep her secrets, so she started to develop from Shaoding Village at that time. Whoever wants to plant it, all the families, relatives and friends in this village will provide 20 seeds for free each, and other villages want it. A penny a pound.


    The more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the more beautiful it became, but Shao Yunyun looked confused.


    His daughter-in-law looked very happy. She had received a lot of new crops in the past, but it was the first time she was so happy.


    "Ma''am, is this potato good?"


    Shao Yunyun asked with a smile.


    Song Shi had already left, and there were only the two of them in the room.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that of course it was very, very good, but she couldn''t say it, it seemed that she knew too much. Some things can be inferred to be "seen from the book", but it is impossible to see everything from the book, and it can''t be said in too much detail.


    Qiao Xuan also came back to her senses, she seemed a little too happy...


    It seems that this person still can not get carried away.


    She smiled and said: "The things I haven''t seen, of course, are good things! This time I found something new myself, so I''m naturally happier! It''s called Western yam, and I think it''s similar to our taro, but look The way the little boss eats today is not the same as our taro. I don¡¯t know if we can grow live fruit in our house! Hey, I really want to try it now, but unfortunately there are too few seeds. , keep it!"


    Only then did Shao Yunyun understand, and he thought too, the new species discovered with his own eyes is of course different from the one that was found by others.


    No wonder his wife is so happy!


    Shao Yunyun then smiled and said: "Since this is also a taro, I think it will be the same as ours, and it will definitely be able to grow and live."


    He added: "I think there are quite a few of this kind. If the lady wants to taste it, it''s okay to try two."


    "No, no!" Qiao Xuan waved her hands again and again, "I can''t taste this, I have to keep it and plant it! In autumn, I will reap much, much better!"


    There are only sixteen, where would you be willing to try it? Even if I miss hot and sour shredded potatoes, three fresh grounds, dried potatoes, braised pork with potatoes, stewed chicken with potatoes, potato cakes, fried potato chips, etc., I can''t bear to try them.


    It hurts to hear Shao Yunyun say that.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928

    Shao Yunyun made her laugh by calling her so serious and serious, "Okay, then don''t try it, let''s try it next year!"


    "Well! It can be next year!"


    Qiao Xuan was delighted, and repacked the potatoes one by one. On the surface, they were packed into a suitcase. In fact, how could she feel at ease with such precious seeds?


    Naturally, the storage compartment in the income space is safer.


    Soon, we arrived in Zhengzhou.


    This is a huge city located in the Central Plains, much wider and more prosperous than the provincial capital.


    Before entering the city, I already felt the prosperity and momentum of this ancient city.


    The official road is wide and smooth, the trees on both sides of the road are tall and towering, and there are many people on the road, chariots, horses, sedan chairs, and pedestrians.


    Lifting the corner of the curtain in the carriage, looking up, the thick city wall towering into the clouds like a mountain is majestic, as if coming from the top.


    The closer it was to the city gate, the more crowds of horses and sedans, and the noise became more and more slow.


    They could see the city gate in the distance at noon, and did not enter the city until after four in the afternoon.


    Boss Tang and his company have warehouses and fixed resting points here, and they are in a hurry to unload the goods. Before they can get together again, they hurriedly bid farewell to Shao Yunyun and others.


    After all, after such a long journey, everyone got along very happily, and at first separation, they felt a little melancholy in their hearts.


    Although everyone laughed and made an appointment to get together again after returning to the provincial capital, but whether there will be a chance to get together in the future, they also talked about it.


    Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and a group of people found an upper-middle inn, and asked for three upper rooms and two ordinary guest rooms. They planned to stay here for two or three days before continuing on their journey.


    Once you relax and take a good rest, the rest of the journey will be less leisurely, at least 300 miles a day.


    Although the official road going north from here is flat and wide, and there are few remote places on the way, but without a large army accompanying, no one dares to take it lightly and delay on the road. Peace of mind.


    A night without words.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun, Lu Min, and Gu Zhiyou inquired about the shopkeeper.


    Their carriage needs to be trimmed and trimmed.


    I also inquired about the more reliable local escorts, and planned to hire three or four escorts from the escorts, plus their original master and servant team, there are also about ten people, so I feel more at ease.


    On the contrary, Qiao Xuan comforted them, with a bright world, a peaceful and prosperous world, and a smooth and official road, so that nothing would happen.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou were also relieved when they heard the words, and they laughed and said, "Mrs. Sister-in-law said yes!" After all, they were dignified men, and they couldn''t ask Qiao Xuan to compare.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan did not comfort them with words, but she was not afraid at all.


    The big deal is that she pays more attention along the way, expands her abilities, at least she can see all the movements within a radius of ten miles.


    But if there are any strongmen and thieves, how can they hide from her?


    Without waiting for them to get close, she could control the vine branches in the mountain to knock those people out.


    Even on the way with the caravan, Qiao Xuan was not idle when passing through some remote places with complicated terrain and uninhabited people, and she still secretly used her abilities to inquire about the surrounding.


    But all the way is very peaceful, there is no difference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929

    Shao Yunyun was going to negotiate with Lu Min and the others at the car dealership and the escort bureau, so Qiao Xuan took Liqiu and Lixia to the streets by herself.


    Good things are hard to come by. Qiao Xuan didn''t have any hope for a new crop like potatoes, but found some apple and pear trees.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were a lot of fools, so Qiao Xuan could temporarily dismiss them if she made any excuses, bought fruit trees, and found a quiet alley where no one could be seen, and then she could store the saplings in the space.


    After two days, all the repairs and supplements were completed, and it was early in the morning. Accompanied by four bodyguards, the group continued to set off.


    It was early March, and the weather was getting warmer even as we headed north.


    It was quite hot on a small sunny day.


    Fortunately, the weather is relatively pleasant as a whole, and the journey can be a lot easier.


    Speeding all the way, hurrying and hurrying, three days later, I finally reached the capital.


    "It''s finally here!"


    "yes!"


    Shao Yunyun, Lu Min, and Gu Zhiyou''s eyes and expressions when they looked at the capital became different.


    For scholars all over the world, the capital is not only a city, but also a starting point for their ambitions.


    No matter how talented and ambitious you are, everything is empty talk without passing through the hurdle of spring.


    Only after successfully crossing this step and the carp leaping over the Dragon Gate can you be considered to be born and qualified.


    As for the future of the long official road, it all depends on everyone''s luck.


    In any case, this place is undoubtedly sacred and full of longing and hope for them.


    After all, they know how hard this road to fame and fortune has been along the way. Many people study hard all their lives, but they are just children!


    Anyone who can stand here as a spring test taker is a one-of-a-kind leader.


    For a time, the three of them were a little emotional and full of emotion.


    High-spirited, restless, nervous, heroic, confident...


    Seeing their reactions, Qiao Xuan understood. In the college entrance examination that year, she was also in a similar mood!


    The three sighed with emotion, and the group entered the city together.


    When they arrived in the capital, they found an inn to stay, and the task of the four bodyguards was now over. After receiving the reward that night, he said goodbye to them, left the inn, and returned on another day.


    A night without words.


    The next day, the four of them asked for a table of wine and food at the restaurant for a small gathering.


    "Congratulations on our successful trip!"


    "This trip is going well, this trip is going well, and we will certainly be able to go as well in Chunwei!"


    "Yes, the spring is going well! Come on, cheers!"


    The sanctity and prosperity of the City of the Son of Heaven made several people feel very fresh and excited, and it is not a waste of life to visit this place in their lifetime.


    At this moment, everyone is in a very good mood, and they don''t think too much about the serious and disturbing things like Chunwei.


    Talking, laughing and chatting about family life, it is inevitable to talk about future plans.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan discussed it last night, and the two planned to buy a small house in the capital to live in.


    Because they still have to find the trouble of Qiao''s family, it is not convenient to stay in the inn.


    influence play.


    When they heard that they wanted to buy a house in the capital, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou breathed a sigh of relief together, awe.


    "As expected of two!"


    "Cough cough, the two of you are really generous!"


    Beijing to buy a house! This is really not something ordinary people can afford.


    The price of a small house of the same size in the capital is at least ten times that of the provincial capital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930

    They didn''t even dare to think about it.


    How many small officials rent a house for a lifetime in the capital!


    It''s not easy to say anything humbly about this, so Shao Yunyun smiled: "Brother Lu and Brother Gu will not move to the inn again? We will contact you when we settle down!"


    Although the inn they were staying in was not cheap, it was within the affordability of Lu and Gu.


    The inn is better, it is more convenient to inquire about news, and there are more sources of information. This is the most important thing for them who are smeared in the capital like this.


    The two said they would not move out.


    That''s easy to do so that you don''t lose contact.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to find a suitable house.


    Qiao Xuan now has nearly 280,000 taels of silver on hand, and a thick stack of silver bills should not be too emboldened to store in the space!


    Finding a suitable home is not difficult.


    Moreover, neither of them are long-winded and picky people. As long as the house is of a moderate size, the location is good, the house is strong, safe, clean and tidy, they can move in and live simply by tidying up.


    After seeing three places that day, I decided to buy a courtyard house in the middle of Ting Hutong near the South Moat, covering an area of ??about two acres.


    The blue brick wall is more than two meters high, and when the gate is opened, it is a very neat and square courtyard. The patio is not big or small. There is a small open space at the back where a few trees are planted. There is plenty of sunlight in the patio, and each room is very bright.


    The most important thing is that the house is clean and tidy, as long as you clean and wipe off the dust, and then buy some furniture at a flea market two streets away, you can move in.


    Every family in this hutong is also very neat and tidy, and they are all well-behaved.


    Not far from the Hutong to the north is Longtan Lake, which has a large water area and an irregular shape.


    The lakeside is prosperous with vegetation, and there are many reeds and lotus flowers growing in the shallow water. When the weather is good, many people like to go boating in the lake, and the scenery is very good.


    Qiao Xuan liked this place as soon as she saw it. Although it was the most expensive of the three houses, the two decided to buy it.


    A total of five thousand taels were spent.


    If it is in the provincial capital, five thousand taels of silver can buy a similar lot, covering an area of ??about seven or eight acres.


    Qiao Xuan simply spent money to ask the local security to help find someone to clean it up. The next day, she added the main furniture to the main house, east and west wing rooms, and kitchen, and moved in that afternoon.


    In the kitchen, there are pots and pans, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and a truckload of firewood. In the room, there are tables, chairs, stools, beds, cabinets, etc., as well as some curtains, curtains, cushions, bedding, etc. Add slowly.


    All furniture in this era is original and environmentally friendly. There is no need to dry the new house, and you can live with peace of mind.


    At this point, even Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have their own shelter from the wind and rain in this capital.


    Shao Yunyun invited Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou to come over to recognize him as guests, had lunch, and then waited for Chunwei with peace of mind.


    Occasionally, Shao Yunyun and Lu Min would go out to the place where literati gather to have a look, chat and exchange, and inquire about news.


    Many people are very anxious and worried, and they form gangs with each other. They plan to pool money to buy some gifts, go to a powerful person or a certain adult to visit together, listen to teaching, and if they can get advice from others, it will be better than reading ten years of books. ......


    ?? Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Family reunion!


    ?Love you, group hug~~~


    ?Everyone should be happy and smooth.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931

    In these matters, Shao Yunyun, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou are not involved at all.


    Although today''s old emperor Qi Xuandi favors the Taoist people and is addicted to alchemy to seek longevity, the imperial election is the top priority of the country, with so many eyes staring up and down, who would dare to make a mistake?


    These things are different from other things. If one is bad, it must be beheaded and exiled, and the nine clans will be wiped out.


    If a dynasty is not corrupted to the core, the imperial examination examiners will not cause fraud at the feet of the emperor.


    What''s more, although Emperor Qi Xuan was addicted to seeking longevity, His Royal Highness was quite prudent and virtuous, and it was even less likely that anyone would dare to commit crimes against the wind.


    Therefore, there is no need to repeat what others say, listening to some people exaggerate and talk nonsense.


    You just need to stabilize your mind and answer the questions with peace of mind at that time.


    It''s not a good thing to get involved in this kind of thing at such a time.


    Xie Jingrong also reminded Shao Yunyun that in the capital city in the past few years, there have been many incidents of run-down dignitaries and little-known officials deceiving and deceiving money.


    Shao Yunyun felt that, looking at the current situation, there must be no less things like this this year.


    After settling down, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were ready to deal with the Qiao family.


    Deep down, Qiao Xuan didn''t consider herself a member of the Qiao family at all, and she didn''t want to be involved in the slightest bit of the Qiao family.


    But she has such a scumbag father and family, this blood relationship can''t be broken naturally, and it won''t work if you don''t deal with it.


    If Shao Yunyun was awarded a jinshi, the Qiao family might not be willing to let them go easily at that time, so this must be done as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, it must be a big trouble in the future.


    If nothing is done, then the Qiao family will entangle them and hold on to it, and Shao Yunyun will ignore the Qiao family, which will inevitably lead to a loss of reputation.


    It''s not worth it to lose one''s reputation and influence one''s career for such a family.


    After the two discussed it, they began to inquire about the Qiao family.


    It''s ridiculous, Qiao Xuan''s scumbag originally said to send an introduction letter to Shao Yunyun, so that they could go to the capital with the letter to Qiao''s house to seek help.


    The results of it? The scumbag and Aunt Xing rolled into the bed, and he didn''t get up when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, so of course there was no such thing as the introduction letter.


    If you count on him, the two of them will enter the capital, even if they don''t even know which way the gate of Qiao''s house opens!


    Fortunately, the two of them were well prepared, and they asked Xie Jingrong to ask around for help.


    Know where Qiao''s family is located and the condition of their home.


    So, the two of them stared at the Qiao family secretly in Nafujin.


    Follow Qiao Hongxi.


    That is, Mrs. Qiao''s direct son, Qiao Xuan''s direct brother.


    As for why they followed Qiao Hongxi, of course, it was because according to the information they provided from Xie Jingrong, this person was proud and conceited, thought he was talented and elegant, and was narrow-minded and jealous.


    He is actually quite a jinshi.


    Because Daddy Qiao''s father was an earl after all, and when it came to his descendants, although the title was gone, the court was quite human and gave him grace, so Qiao Hongxi should have fallen off the list and gave him a jinshi.


    But he didn''t know it himself, he thought he was very talented, maybe the champion was not enough, and the third flower was enough to compete, but unfortunately he was excluded by the powerful and sued officials, so he barely became a jinshi...


    If you want to find fault, of course, it''s best to pick such a person!


    The luck of the two was not bad. After two days, the opportunity finally came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932

    On this day, seeing Qiao Hongxi going out, the two quietly followed in the car as usual.


    The carriage is rented from the carriage and horse shop. Songshi drives the carriage. It is rented in the morning and returned in the afternoon. It is rented again the next day if it is needed. Although the price is slightly expensive, it is very convenient.


    What they are going to do, they can''t leave any tails to be caught in the future, so they have to do it by themselves.


    In the past two days, Qiao Hongxi has not gone anywhere except to go to the Hanlin Academy on duty or to go home.


    But I only went out at this time this morning, obviously it was a holiday.


    The two followed, and when they saw Qiao Hongxi came to a street selling antiques, they got off the carriage and followed. Followed Qiao Hongxi into a Wenwan shop.


    Today, Qiao Hongxi is wearing a bamboo-blue Confucian shirt, with a square flat towel wrapped around his head, and holding a folding fan in his hand - the standard configuration for scholars.


    But it has nothing to do with the powerful family.


    It can be seen that the Qiao family is really badly defeated!


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan deliberately took a look at the shop he came in. It was just a very ordinary shop on this street.


    Thinking of more expensive things, can''t Qiao Hongxi be able to buy it?


    Qiao Hongxi really can''t afford it.


    He was carrying fifty taels of silver bills in his arms at the moment, intending to choose a good jade pendant.


    Because he heard that this shop is good and cheap two days ago, and occasionally he can pick up a good leak, so he came here to try his luck.


    How could Qiao Hongxi think that someone like him would be followed? Therefore, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had followed him for two or three days, but he didn''t even notice it.


    At this moment, he was picking and choosing jade pendants, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were paying attention.


    Qiao Hongxi finally settled on a piece, but the shopkeeper asked for 88 taels of silver.


    Where can Qiao Hongxi afford it? Start haggling.


    Who knew that Qiao Xuan interrupted: "Such a beautiful jade pendant, 88 taels of silver, is fair and cheap. If you don''t buy it, put it down, I want it!"


    Qiao Hongxi and the shopkeeper, who were cutting this jade pendant to forty taels of silver, looked at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun subconsciously.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows proudly, gave Qiao Hongxi a defiantly contemptuous glance, and said to Shao Yunyun: "Xiang Gong, this jade pendant is really beautiful, I like it very much!"


    Shao Yunyun''s face was rich and powerful, and he smiled without hesitation: "Then buy it! Eighty taels are not expensive, too cheap!"


    Overjoyed by the shopkeeper, he smiled and bowed to the two of them: "You two are really good eyes, good eyes haha! The goods in the store are definitely worth the money!"


    Qiao Hongxi''s face turned green with anger, and said angrily, "You two, I''ll come first!"


    Qiao Xuan rolled her eyes: "Can you afford it?"


    Qiao Hongxi: "..."


    "If you want to buy it, then you have bought it, but I see that you are endlessly haggling, it doesn''t look like you want to buy it! Since you don''t want to buy it, you are not allowed to buy it?"


    Shao Yunyun made up the knife: "My wife is right, if you don''t buy it, please put it down! Why don''t you look for it in Xiongtai, and find a piece worth forty taels?"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled, "That''s right! There must be forty taels worth of money in this store, right? Ask the shopkeeper."


    Qiao Hongxi was so angry that his face turned red and white, and the whole person was shaking: "You, you¡ª"


    unacceptable!


    He is a person with good face, but the Qiao family cannot make ends meet and is poor. He wanted to maintain a decent status, and he was worried about the decoration of his clothes almost every day. He finally saved up fifty taels and was about to choose a good piece of jade, but he was so unlucky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933

    To make people mock him for being poor!


    He was ashamed and angry, and was about to explode.


    But Qiao Xuan still had to be rude: "What''s wrong with us? Isn''t this a kind-hearted idea to help you? Don''t take it as a donkey''s liver and lungs!"


    "..." Qiao Hongxi''s eyes were filled with Venus, and his breathing was chaotic.


    Why is Qiao Hongxi willing to lose such a big face, when his brain is hot, he will open his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Shao Yunyun said lightly: "Do you really want to buy it?"


    Qiao Hongxi was stagnant, and swallowed the words that were about to hit his throat in an impulsive manner.


    He couldn''t wait to make a fortune of one hundred and eighty thousand immediately, then took out a bank note and slapped it on the counter, and slapped these two people in the face, how relieved!


    Too bad he can''t do it!


    There was a villain in Qiao Hongxi''s heart yelling angrily.


    When you need money to slap your face, but you are shy, it is life

 Chapter 934

    This kind of thing is actually not uncommon.


    Who would go out shopping with a lot of money bills on those ladies, ladies and noble sons of wealthy and powerful families? Whatever you like, you can take it directly, sign the bill and let the shopkeeper go to the house to find the cashier to draw it.


    But there is also a premise that such a family must be a regular customer, or a real wealthy family that is famous in the capital.


    Moreover, the consumption is not low. Not to mention, there must be a few hundred taels of silver, some even thousands or even tens of thousands.


    Qiao Hongxi

 Chapter 935

    All in all, it''s not a good thing either!


    As expected of Mrs. Joe''s son.


    "It''s so happy!"


    "As long as the lady is happy!"


    "Hee hee, shall we go to Qiao''s house to visit now?"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The two made it clear that they were not afraid of making a big deal out of fun.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had carriages, while Qiao Hongxi only had two legs, so Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun arrived at Qiao''s house faster than him.


    It doesn''t matter if the county magistrate Qiao didn''t give Shao Yunyun a letter of introduction. Shao Yunyun wrote a congratulatory post after he raised it in the middle. This is the evidence.


    Moreover, although Qiao Xuan was born as the magistrate of Qiao, she has never returned to the Qiao family in the capital. But the Qiao family in Beijing knew that there was someone like her.


    And Shao Yunyun is now a candidate for the spring exam.


    The two came to visit with their identities clear, and it was impossible for the Qiao family to turn away.


    The two did not take the carriage to the door of Qiao''s house, but got off the car outside the alley, gave the teahouse some money, tied the carriage to the side, and walked to the door together with Song Shi, who was driving the car.


    After a while, the concierge who went to report the report turned back and invited them in lukewarmly.


    As for the masters of the Qiao family, none of them came to greet them in person.


    At this time, in the hall, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao''s youngest son, the ranking of Qiao''s family

 Chapter 936

    The eldest son is the eldest son, and she is also her support, so she naturally values ??her the most. The second child is well-behaved. She was in poor health when she was a child. She put a lot of effort into taking care of her. Of course, the relationship between mother and son is very deep.


    The eldest has the status of a direct descendant, the second child has to worry about her, and the third child is naturally neglected. She originally planned to let the second child go to school, but the second child couldn''t do it, and the third child, who she didn''t value, was awarded the Jinshi instead, which made the old lady feel quite uncomfortable.


    As if to prove that his vision is not good.


    In addition, the county magistrate Qiao spent most of the time as an official outside, and the relationship with the old lady and family became even more alienated.


    When Magistrate Qiao asked his family to help him in order to get back to Beijing, his two older brothers cheated him a lot. Old Mrs. Qiao knew about these things, but they all pretended to turn a blind eye. do not know.


    Later, the gossip of the two daughters-in-law passed into her ears, saying: "I didn''t expect the third child to be so rich outside, so we''ll just leave it alone, but he didn''t even know how to send more money back to honor his mother! Every year there is only New Year''s Eve. He Niang''s birthday is given so three melons and two dates, it can be seen that it is also a conscience..."


    Mrs. Qiao took this seriously, she was quite angry, and she didn''t like the county magistrate even more.


    Therefore, it can be said that the people in this room are scheming, and no one has good intentions towards Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. It is not difficult for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to come and do things.


    Hearing the concierge''s report that the two of them had no carriage, only a servant followed them, and they were dressed in ordinary clothes without any valuables.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun brought Songshi into Qiao''s house and came to the hall. Say hello to Mrs. Joe.


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes shot towards the two of them.


    These eyes are not polite at all, and they are unscrupulously exploring and scrutinizing.


    If Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were just a little bit weaker in psychological quality, they would probably see them trembling on the spot.


    It''s a pity that the two of them didn''t have any cold at all about the Qiao family, and they didn''t even want the Qiao family''s plans at all, so they couldn''t bear it.


    Qiao Xuan, the daughter of the Qiao family, can''t say anything at this time, and Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Are you looking too rude, this is how the Qiao family treats guests? Haha!"


    "Hey~" Everyone gasped in breath!


    stunned!


    "Oh!" Mrs. Qiao sneered.


    Madam Qiao also laughed: "Rude? Your tone is not small."


    Shao Yunyun snorted coldly: "If the Qiao family looks down on people, they can ask us to leave! Such villainous behaviors are really disrespectful!"


    "you!"


    "Presumptuous!" Madam Qiao was furious: "Who gave you the courage to be so disrespectful to your elders! Do you have any tutors?"


    "Elders?" Shao Yunyun confronted each other: "I''ve been here for so long, and it seems that no one has introduced me to your identities. So, who are the elders? Where are the elders? I waited at the door for a while before coming in, you guys Such a big shelf of the Qiao family?"


    Mrs. Qiao, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law: "..."


    How embarrassed a few people are!


    There are some things that can be done, but can''t be said, can''t be said after seeing it, and everyone has no face when they say it.


    Who would have known that the son-in-law of this prostitute would be so shameless, really, really¡ªno rules and regulations!


    No wonder it came from a small place!


    No wonder he only deserves to be the husband-in-law of the concubine of the Qiao family!

 Chapter 937

    Qiao Hongming was also annoyed, slammed the table and shouted: "No one invited you! You come to the door without inviting you to pick and choose, and it makes sense? Don''t look for a mirror to see who you are!"


    Mrs. Qiao waited to reduce the embarrassment a little, and sneered, "That''s right!"


    At this time, Qiao Hongxi also came back.


    Hearing that Qiao Xuan brought her husband-in-law to visit at home, all Qiao Hongxi''s senseless anger suddenly turned into anger, "Qiao Xuan? Ha!"


    Qiao Hongxi walked straight to the main hall with a cold face.


    In the distance, he heard the angry voice of his fourth cousin, and he was even more angry: this shameless thing!


    He was not scolding Qiao Hongming, but Qiao Xuan. He thought it must be Qiao Xuan and her husband who were ignorant and uneducated, and this made the family angry.


    After stepping into the main hall, everyone looked at him. He also saw Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and his face changed greatly: "Why are you!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also stunned.


    Qiao Xuan seemed to be frightened, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    However, Shao Yunyun moved his footsteps calmly, protecting Qiao Xuan behind him, and watching Qiao Hongxi confront each other: "It''s you, the one who can''t afford jade pendants!"


    "you!"


    Qiao Hongxi was furious, pointed at Shao Yunyun and scolded: "You are Qiao Xuan''s husband? Oh, you dare to talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? Qiao Xuan, damn girl, why are you hiding? I''ll get out!"


    Qiao Hongxi was angry and excited at the same time. Aren''t these two bastards arrogant and cynical in front of them? Now see how you teach him a lesson!


    He was also greatly surprised. He hadn''t seen her for so many years, but he didn''t expect this Qiao Xuan to have completely changed.


    The cowardly, cowardly, timid, and daring to breathe when he saw people was very different from today. If he hadn''t seen it himself, he wouldn''t have believed that the person he saw today was the lowly concubine sister of the past. .


    I was actually humiliated by her! !


    Qiao Hongxi wanted to kill her!


    "Qiao Xuan is my wife, please show some respect!"


    Rao was acting, and Shao Yunyun was still very annoyed when he heard Qiao Hongxi addressing Qiao Xuan in such a dismissive tone.


    Qiao Hongxi sneered: "I am her eldest brother. I have always been like this to her. What do you think?


    Shao Yunyun: "There is a way of communication. Even if you are my wife''s eldest brother, what kind of etiquette do you treat me, and I will naturally treat you the same! Looking at you like this, you don''t seem to be a polite person. Could it be that your Qiao family are both Is it the same virtue?"


    "shut up!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "It turned the sky upside down!"


    The Qiao family were all furious.


    mad! Crazy!


    The husband-in-law of a prostitute, a poor boy who didn''t know where he came from, dared to come to Qiao''s house to be so presumptuous!


    Even if the Qiao family has lost the title, it is still a cloud in the sky for him, a big family that he can''t reach!


    Did he really think that it would be great to win a small juren and be praised by those blind idiots in the villages and small towns?


    In this capital, there is no bullshit!


    In the eyes of Qiao''s family, bullshit is not!


    So crazy!


    "Go away! Go away!"


    Qiao Hongxi roared, his voice split.


    Shao Yunyun looked arrogant and despised: "Shouting, insulting gentleman, you are not a scholar at first sight!"

 Chapter 938

    Qiao Hongxi stared straight: "..."


    He exhaled so loudly that he was speechless.


    Really, really have never seen such a shameless person!


    How dare you say that he is not a scholar? This is unbearable!


    "Hu, nonsense! I, I was born in a scholar! Yes, I was edited by the Hanlin Academy! Besides, no more serious scholar! I think you are talented, you are not a scholar!"


    Shao Yunyun still despised: "Then you are really insulting to Sven!"


    "you!"


    Qiao Xuan lowered her head and bit her lip, struggling to hold back her laughter.


    Her husband is really too cute!


    "You told me to get out? Why are you! My father-in-law said that the Qiao family will take care of me! Let me come to the Qiao family when I arrive in the capital!"


    As soon as these words came out, Madam Qiao and others all showed vigilance and disgust: Don''t even think about it!


    Qiao Hongxi was complacent and sneered: "Take care of you? You are also worthy! I don''t think you have any hope of getting a jinshi in the exam, so you should go back as soon as possible to save your shame!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was dark: "Our Qiao family does not welcome ignorant and uneducated people. Don''t teach my Qiao family''s descendants and insult the Qiao family!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Your Qiao family''s upbringing is nothing more than that! I''m not too shy! As for whether I can pass the Jinshi examination, you don''t have to worry about it! You are not an examiner, you have the final say?"


    Qiao Hongxi trembled even harder, angering Qiao Xuan and scolding: "Damn girl, what are you doing there! Just let your husband humiliate our Qiao family? Come here!"


    Qiao Xuan trembled and walked towards Qiao Hongxi timidly.


    Shao Yunyun panicked and reached out to hold her.


    Qiao Xuan struggled, but did not break free.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes and glanced at Shao Yunyun quickly, and gave a quick wink to signal him to let go.


    I can''t bear to have a child who can''t catch a wolf! She doesn''t care whether she will be reprimanded by Qiao Hongxi, it is best that Qiao Hongxi does something to her.


    She had even planned in her mind that she would deliberately anger Qiao Hongxi to lose her mind and do it to herself.


    But Shao Yunyun obviously saw through her thoughts.


    Although he knew that it was the quickest and easiest way for her to do so, he was unwilling.


    I can''t bear it either.


    He doesn''t need her to be wronged and sacrifice herself.


    Qiao Xuan sighed inwardly, and gently scratched his palm with her fingertips, she compromised.


    Shao Yunyun slowly let go of her.


    Qiao Xuan raised her head, her beautiful black eyes were slightly cool, and she looked at Qiao Hongxi: "If you are married and follow your husband, what do you have to say to my husband! Why did my husband humiliate the Qiao family? Which one? The third brother can To be clear, it is not to bully people on the basis of being large and powerful or being an elder!"


    The Qiao family all turned black again.


    In front of the elders, Qiao Hongxi felt even more embarrassed: "Okay, okay, you are really the opposite! You were not like this in the past, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! You really don''t deserve to be the girl of our Qiao family!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I am now the daughter-in-law of the Shao family and the wife of my husband!"


    What is she doing as the girl of the Qiao family? When she was the girl of the Qiao family, she didn''t take any advantage of it, on the contrary, she was in dire straits every day, so is she rare?


    Qiao Hongxi was stimulated by her indifferent expression, and the feeling of punching in the air was really uncomfortable.


    "What you are talking about now is crazy, and you will be wronged in the future. When you ask us! Then you don''t have to count on us to be the master for you!"

 Chapter 939

    "I never thought about it!" Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows disdainfully: "You might as well remember what I said, I never thought about it before, I haven''t thought about it now, and I won''t think about it in the future! Besides, what can you do for me? What will you do for me? You don''t believe it yourself, do you?"


    "You¡ª" Qiao Hongxi''s eyes widened, new hatred and old hatred flooded into his heart.


    The Qiao Xuan in front of him, the one in the Wenwan shop who mocked him and despised him for not being able to buy jade pendants, and Qiao Xuan, who used to be humble and timid when he was at home, shrugged his shoulders and did not dare to even look at him. Repeated and intertwined in his mind, Qiao Hongxi''s anger and anger almost reached the peak.


    This damn girl, what is she! Why would she dare? Why do you dare to show off your strength in front of yourself!


    A person who never took her seriously or even regarded her as a human being, but one day, he dared to be tough with him face to face, and he seemed to be no better than her, and no one could calmly accept the shock of this change.


    A arrogant, conceited person is even more impossible to accept!


    "You are presumptuous!" Qiao Hongxi slapped Qiao Xuan in the face and scolded: "I will teach you a lesson today!"


    With a slap, Qiao Hongxi''s hand was numb for a while, but his heart was filled with infinite joy, and he raised his hand to slap a second time.


    Shao Yunyun clasped his raised wrist, his eyes cold.


    Qiao Hongxi was stabbed by his cold, sharp gaze, and shivered subconsciously, but thinking that as his own brother, it was only right for him to teach a concubine sister a lesson, so he stiffened his back again and stared at him. Shao Yunyun scolded: "What are you doing? Let go! I teach that dead girl a lesson, you¡ªah!"


    Shao Yunyun punched his lower abdomen hard, "Shameless!"


    Qiao Hongxi was so painful that his eyes turned black and his face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out.


    He staggered back with his arms around his stomach, and it took a while for him to turn his back on his breath. He glared at Shao Yunyun in horror and shame: "You, you, you dare to hit me!"


    "It''s you who hit me! You dare to touch my wife, I see you hitting you once!"


    "It''s the other way around!" Madam Qiao shouted angrily, and patted the coffee table: "It''s really reversed! Where did this savage come from! How dare you do it in our house! You, you don''t kneel down and confess your guilt to me! Otherwise! If you do, there is no such girl in the Qiao family who doesn''t understand the rules, so don''t go to our Qiao family''s door from now on!"


    Madam Qiao gasped for breath, apparently really angry.


    She has many grandchildren and is considered average to Qiao Hongxi, but how could she not be angry when she saw that her grandson was beaten by the husband of a concubine in front of her?


    This is absolutely humiliating!


    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao exchanged glances, each of them gloating.


    The three concubines are fighting within each other, and they can''t wait to watch the fun!


    "Didn''t you hear what the old lady said? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize! You really have no education at all!"


    "That''s right, it''s just an outsider, Qiao Xuan, you are a girl from the Qiao family. Could it be that you don''t want your parents'' family?"


    "These three younger brothers and sisters don''t know how to teach them. A concubine has become so crazy!"


    "Oh, no!"


    Qiao Hongxi asked the maid to stand upright with the help of the trembling, holding her lower abdomen with one hand and said coldly: "Second aunt, don''t get me wrong, some people are born inferior and can''t be taught well! It has nothing to do with my mother!"

 Chapter 940

    Qiao Xuan slowly put down the hand covering her face, her left cheek was already red and swollen, but she didn''t have much anger in her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to seduce Qiao Hongxi to do it, but Shao Yunyun stopped her. She finally chose to listen to him, but who knows that Qiao Hongxi still did it.


    Although, this slap really hurts! Qiao Hongxi didn''t retain any strength at all.


    Shao Yunyun gently stroked her face, feeling distressed and guilty, "I''m sorry..."


    Qiao Xuan pulled the corners of her lips into a faint smile, and shook her head lightly at him.


    She glanced at Mrs. Qiao and waited, and sneered: "Qiao Hongxi first touched me, are you blind? Or, are your Qiao family so shameless? Am I crazy? How crazy can I be with your Qiao family? Compare? Not only are you crazy, you are also indiscriminate, confounding right and wrong, and bullying others!"


    "Old Madam, is this the way the Qiao family has? That''s really sad! No wonder it''s so down and out!"


    "Shut up!"


    "How dare you!"


    "How about the Qiao family, it''s your turn to talk more? You are just a prostitute, what kind of thing!" Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she lived and died. If this prostitute didn''t come out of the cabinet, she would have called someone to pull it down and give her a slap. Pause, and then go to the Buddhist temple to repent!


    "If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to apologize today, Qiao Xuan, don''t be the girl of the Qiao family, and have nothing to do with the Qiao family from now on!"


    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao both breathed a sigh of relief.


    OK, that''s great!


    What''s the use of such a nasty prostitute? Cut off ties with her quickly, so that it won''t be annoying enough to be entangled!


    When the youngest couple comes back, tell them about this matter, and slap the couple in the face, that would be great.


    Originally, they were still worried about how to give the couple a slap in the face. Isn''t this ready-made?


    "If there is no connection, then there will be no connection!" Qiao Xuan seemed angry and wronged, but after all, she was young and impulsive, and she was driven by the old lady''s words for this reason, "I am now the daughter-in-law of the Shao family, and I was originally with you. It doesn''t matter much!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "What you say is unfounded, do you dare to establish a written evidence?"


    "Ah! Set up a written receipt! Immediately set up a written receipt for me! Go to someone and tell the clan to get rid of this little bitch from the clan!"


    Old lady Joe growled.


    Shao Yunyun became more arrogant and sneered again and again: "Then please hurry up, don''t delay our time."


    "Hongxi, what are you waiting for? Write! Immediately!"


    Qiao Hongxi sneered, looking proud and arrogant, "Yes, grandmother!"


    After speaking, he immediately ordered someone to fetch the four treasures of the study, and he wanted to write it in front of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    His heart was happy, because he was sure that a woman without the support of her parents would never have a happy life in her husband''s family. He just wanted Qiao Xuan to suffer and suffer in the future. People call the shots!


    Isn''t she crazy? There will be time for her to cry in the future!


    She will pay for it.


    At that time, even if she knelt down in front of her house and cried and begged for repentance, she would never move her eyebrows!


    A domineering and stupid person like her is not worthy of sympathy.


    As for Shao Yunyun, how can a person who is arrogant on the surface have some truth? Even this kind of stuff dares to go to Beijing to participate in the Spring Festival, hehe, where does the confidence come from!


    Someone will teach him how to behave!


    He is waiting to see!

 Chapter 941

    When Qiao Xuan saw Qiao Hongxi staring at herself fiercely, she wrote the severance book without hesitation, her heart was both calm and indifferent.


    Mrs. Qiao and the others hated themselves, which was understandable, although they were also blood relatives, after all, they were separated by a layer.


    But Qiao Hongxi is his own brother, and Mrs. Qiao said that she would cut off relations with herself. As the first brother, Qiao Hongxi not only did not say a word for herself, but instead showed a face of pride and schadenfreude.


    It can be seen that in his heart, he did not treat himself as a relative at all.


    very good!


    This family, starting from the county magistrate Qiao, really does not have the slightest kinship with him, which is much easier to handle.


    The severance book was written quickly.


    Madam Qiao sneered, "If you kowtow and apologize now, I may be able to forgive you, otherwise, you will have no chance! You are not allowed to come to Qiao''s house in the future! You are not allowed to mention half a word of Qiao''s family outside! If you cause any trouble, don''t involve the Qiao family!"


    Qiao Hongxi seemed to be afraid that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would regret it. Before Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could answer Mrs. Qiao, she couldn''t wait to hand over the letter: "Take it and get out! Remember, you are not allowed to go to Qiao''s house in the future. Come on, you are not allowed to say that you are from the Qiao family!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him and smiled, "I can''t accept this severance book."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Hongxi sneered: "Regret? Ha! It''s too late to regret!"


    "Because this letter does not contain the old lady''s handprint, nor the Qiao family''s eldest master, I''m afraid you will regret it later."


    Qiao Xuan said these two words slowly, and almost made everyone in the Qiao family angry again.


    "How unreasonable!"


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    "You¡ªgood! Bring the severance book, and I''ll do the fingerprints!" Madam Qiao glared at Qiao Xuan, wishing she would gouge out her flesh and deboned her, with a gloomy expression between her brows and eyes: "You really look up to yourself! "


    Madam Qiao also sneered, and instructed the woman beside her: "Go, invite the eldest master back, and say that there is something at home."


    Mrs. Qiao Er was not to be outdone: "Invite the second master back!"


    Not long after, the two men from the Qiao family returned to the house one after the other, and saw that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan did not look good.


    Mr. Qiao was very dignified, and he snorted heavily with a cold face and pursed lips.


    Apparently told them everything on the way to their minions.


    Naturally, they also disliked Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    But he wanted to scare Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun by putting on airs, which was too confident.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan fought and didn''t take his humiliation seriously.


    Shao Yunyun: "The two are the eldest and second masters of the Qiao family, please sign and sign, and then give us the divorce letter, we should go!"


    Shao Yunyun''s tone and demeanor, "Don''t be long-winded, hurry up! We have something else to delay our time!" The tone and demeanor of the two elders severely stimulated the two elders, and the two elders angrily "rubbed" and rushed to the boss!


    I thought it was no wonder, no wonder the whole family let these two people get angry half to death.


    "I really don''t know how to behave! I don''t know what to say!"


    "You don''t even know how to call him uncle, so it''s really good education!"


    "You guys sign it and sign it!"


    "..."


    Master Qiao Er sneered: "You are serious? Don''t regret it!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Why do you regret it? Could it be that you regret it? That''s not the case. Mrs. Qiao agreed. If you regret it, it is unfilial!"

 Chapter 942

    "Absurd! I don''t know what it means!"


    The two of them were more rude than the other and completely angered the two masters of the Qiao family. The brothers signed and signed with anger and cold faces, and smiled coldly: "How can the Qiao family raise a daughter like you! When the couple comes back, I, the eldest brother, must ask them carefully!"


    Shao Yunyun quickly took the divorce book and browsed it.


    Qiao Xuan smiled calmly: "Oh, then you can ask. If it''s convenient, you might as well tell me their answers. I also really want to know how they have taught their children over the years."


    The two elders were stunned, as if surprised by Qiao Xuan''s thick skin.


    Madam Qiao was irritated, "Get out! Get out!"


    Shao Yunyun pulled Qiao Xuan: "Let''s go."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and followed him without looking back.


    Everyone in the Qiao family was still very angry. You scolded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun for being unreasonable, and then you criticized Qiao County Magistrate and Mrs. Qiao for how they taught me? How to teach such an anti-bone girl, it''s a shame!


    Mrs. Qiao Er suddenly smiled at Qiao Hongxi: "By the way, Hongxi, you looked like you knew them when you first came in. Have you seen them before?"


    Mrs. Qiao also remembered: "Yes, Hongxi, how did you meet them?"


    Qiao Hongxi was a little embarrassed. How could he be so embarrassed to say that he was humiliated by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun face to face? Then he said vaguely: "I met those two people on the street before, and they bumped into them. As a result, the wicked people complained first and scolded me."


    "I thought at the time that those two were not good things, and they were really good!"


    Madam Qiao showed disgust: "A cheap bone is really a cheap bone! It''s cheap and stupid. I was worried that they would entangle our family, but now it''s easy!"


    "If you dare to come to the door again in the future, instruct the concierge, you don''t have to come to report, just beat him away!"


    Everyone agreed.


    Mr. Qiao said again: "Mother, that Shao Yunyun''s stupid appearance must not be expected by the jinshi. After the Spring Festival, they will naturally leave the capital, and I''m afraid there will be no chance to come again in the future. Yes, on the clan side, I don''t need to talk about it... What do you think?"


    Removal of clan nationality is not a trivial matter, and the reason must be reported to the clan.


    Although the Qiao family can speak well in the clan, and wanting to expel Qiao Xuan from the clan is just a matter of going through the motions.


    It''s not a good thing for the Qiao family to raise such a naughty daughter.


    Madam Qiao thought for a while, then nodded: "That''s it, it''s cheaper for her!"


    Besides, as soon as Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun walked out of the gate of Qiao''s house, they fell into Shao Yunyun''s arms and began to cry.


    Shao Yunyun looked indignant, patted her gently, and comforted her in a low voice from time to time.


    This Liuzhi Hutong is a relatively lively hutong with a lot of residents, and there are also many small traders and merchants who often walk through the streets and sell their goods.


    There is fun to watch, where would anyone not like to watch it?


    Several servants who were in charge of small households and who went out to run errands couldn''t help but gathered around and whispered curiously.

 Chapter 943

    Song Shi wiped his eyes and complained angrily to the crowd.


    The Qiao family dog ??is accused of being inferior, his young wife is a concubine, and his grandfather is a countryman, so the Qiao family does not look down on it. No, the master and the young lady finally went to Beijing to take the exam and visited their elders, but they were humiliated in vain. , the young lady couldn''t help but feel wronged, she was slapped twice, she told them to get out, she was not allowed to come to the door in the future, and she wrote a letter of divorce...


    This divorce letter is not written casually. As soon as these words came out, the dozen or so people who were listening to the excitement all gasped.


    "Break up the book? I heard it right!"


    "My God, this is too much!"


    "What the hell happened? Otherwise, the Qiao family wouldn''t be able to... right?"


    "Hehe, we live in this alley and don''t know what kind of people this Qiao family is? It''s not surprising to look down on a concubine and a concubine son-in-law!"


    "That''s right, no matter what happened, this young couple has traveled all the way to Beijing. They don''t want to go to their relatives and save their eyesight in the capital. Is it possible that they will take the initiative to offend people? I don''t believe this, too. It''s outrageous! Not to mention the Qiao family--he!"


    "That''s right!"


    "..."


    The concierge of the Qiao family had a panoramic view of all this, and hurriedly went in to report.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun saw that it was almost the same, and Shao Yunyun hugged her and left.


    In Qiao''s house, the concierge didn''t dare to disturb Mrs. Qiao, and Mrs. Qiao, who went to report first, Mrs. Qiao sneered: "These two people are really cheap, they have gone out, and they are still smearing our family like this! Go to a few people and drive them away from me!"


    When the doorman of the Qiao family and the three or four fierce slaves rushed out aggressively, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had just left, but the people watching the fun had not finished.


    Seeing the fierce look on the faces of the servants of the Qiao family, everyone exchanged glances: What else do you understand?


    Geez, what a bully!


    It seems that what people say is not wrong at all...


    As soon as he got into the carriage, Shao Yunyun ordered Song Shi, who was driving the carriage, to "Go to the nearest medical clinic."


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes to look at him and smiled: "My face doesn''t hurt so much anymore, go back and put it on with a towel and it will be fine soon."


    Shao Yunyun gently stroked her face, touched her gently and moved away, said solemnly: "How can this not hurt? I didn''t expect Qiao Hongxi to be so cruel and unfeeling."


    Qiao Xuan is his sister no matter what, he can be displeased or even indifferent, why is this?


    Besides, Qiao Xuan is a married prostitute, so she won''t hinder him in the slightest!


    When he heard the sound of the slap, Shao Yunyun''s heart throbbed fiercely, and he wanted to kill Qiao Hongxi.


    The precious lady, who was reluctant to let him suffer even a little bit of grievance, was so bullied!


    He was distressed, angry, and guilty, but he was not strong enough for these people to dare to be so arrogant and domineering.


    He is fortunate that he has finally reached this step, and he will continue to walk unswervingly in the next step.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, gently tugged at his sleeve, and said coquettishly, "Don''t do this, it really doesn''t hurt anymore, look at Qiao Hongxi''s skinny chicken paw-like palm, how strong it is! Besides, we are not at a disadvantage, you see, we got the divorce book, and we even tricked them at the gate of Qiao''s house!"


    "Actually, this slap is even more insignificant compared to the divorce book! As long as you can cut off the relationship with the Qiao family, let alone a slap, even if I slap ten¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944

    Qiao Xuan''s eyes widened with a "uh" and froze, Shao Yunyun leaned over and kissed her lips. As if he was afraid that the palm prints on her face would hurt her, he kissed her very carefully and gently.


    Soft, cool lips pressed tightly against hers, and she quickly let go of her.


    Qiao Xuan''s face turned red with a "Boom!"


    She lowered her head and dared not lift her head. This, this, this is too shameful! Engage in surprise attacks, not martial arts.


    When Shao Yunyun saw her head down, her ears were flushed, her slender snow-white neck seemed to be covered with a thin layer of blush, and the chattering mouth was finally closed, and she felt a little happy in her heart.


    It turns out that his wife is so shy so easily? What can we do after that?


    After thinking about it, a heart could not help but feel a little hot and itchy.


    Recalling the soft and gentle touch of the kiss just now, the faint breath that made people ticklish, Shao Yunyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, he gently held Qiao Xuan''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Don''t do this in the future, I won''t allow it. "


    At that time, I was stunned and only cared about it. In retrospect, Shao Yunyun felt that when Qiao Hongxi''s slap was slapped, Qiao Xuan could actually avoid it.


    Even if he didn''t avoid it completely, at least he wouldn''t let Qiao Hongxi beat her so badly.


    But she didn''t even move, it was obvious that she took the slap on purpose.


    Qiao Xuan "Huh?" and looked at him blankly.


    Shao Yunyun gave her an angry laugh, and pinched her cheek lightly on the other side: "I have to avoid it in the future!"


    Qiao Xuan blinked, turned her eyes away slightly, and smiled: "Ah, I told you to find out! I wanted to hide, but then I thought about it, it''s not a loss to get a slap, it''s more convincing when people see it. Power!"


    Shao Yunyun looked at her and said nothing.


    Qiao Xuan was quickly defeated, "Alright, alright, I''ll just dodge and dodge in the future!"


    "Not only this, but everything else, all dangers must be avoided. I don''t need you to feel wronged for me, not at any time!"


    Qiao Xuan felt sweet in her heart and nodded vigorously: "I know!"


    She was very happy, the corners of her mouth moved a little when she laughed, which affected the wound, "hush!" and grinned and took a breath. Shao Yunyun, who was also looking at her smiling, was startled again, "Does it hurt? Just bear with it. One forbearance! Song Shi, how did you drive the car, hurry up!"


    Shao Yunyun took Shao Yunyun into the hospital with an anxious look on his face, and repeatedly called out "Doctor! Doctor!", which startled the doctor. He thought that there was a very important patient, and hurriedly greeted him with a solemn expression.


    As a result, seeing Shao Yunyun nervously asking him to treat the palm print on Qiao Xuan''s face, the old doctor choked, blew his beard and stared at him and muttered angrily, "Isn''t this just a little skin injury? Take a bottle of ointment and apply it back. A few times, not even the slightest trace will be left! What matters, it is worth it!"


    Shao Yunyun still didn''t believe it: "Is this really enough? I think she''s seriously injured. You can see that she''s swollen! Would you like more medicine?"


    The old doctor stared: "..."


    Qiao Xuan felt embarrassed, she kicked him lightly, and hurriedly said to the old doctor with a smile, "Well, you don''t need to pay attention to him, he, um, he''s drinking too much, he''s talking nonsense! You can just get us an ointment. ."


    Shao Yunyun wanted to say something, but Qiao Xuan glared at him and shut up honestly.


    But looking at Qiao Xuan, she was still worried and nervous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945

    After taking the ointment, I asked the old doctor if it was convenient for them to go to the back hall to get a basin of water to wipe their faces, apply the ointment and leave...


    The old doctor stared straight at Shao Yunyun for a while, and the doctor''s parents waved their hands impatiently: "Go, go!"


    Shao Yunyun quickly thanked and took Qiao Xuan to the back hall.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    What a complicated feeling to be ashamed and a little happy!


    After returning, Shao Yunyun instructed Songshi not to show his face in person or reveal his identity, but to bribe a few idlers to spread today''s affairs in the area of ??Liuzhi Hutong.


    Don''t be afraid of spending money, we must make this matter known to everyone in the Liuzhi Hu area, and it''s all in the favor of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    The Qiao family has long been out of the top ranks in the capital city, and it is impossible for the Qiao family to set off any waves in the entire capital, and not many people will pay attention.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are not so naive to the point that the grievances between the Qiao family and their prostitutes can be passed down to the entire capital. However, it is still possible to make it well known in the area of ??Liuzhi Hutong.


    This is enough.


    If we turn to this matter in the future, the Qiao family will have no advantage at all.


    The matter soon spread in the area of ??Liuzhi Hu.


    "The Qiao family is so cruel!"


    "No, even a prostitute is a family, not to mention that she is already married, and she shows no mercy at all! The poor girl''s face is swollen, don''t mention how sad she is crying."


    "Even if it is to fight the autumn wind, it will only cost a few taels of silver. The Qiao family is reluctant to even do this, and they die! I heard that the concubine''s husband-in-law is still a great man. If he wins the jinshi, the Qiao family''s face will look good. ,whee!"


    "That''s right, no matter what, it''s not enough to cut off the book!"


    "..."


    When the Qiao family heard this, they were all angry.


    "These people are talking nonsense! What do they know! Just talking about it!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s chest hurts in anger, and she can''t eat well.


    If the Qiao family really bullied people, there would be nothing to say. But the problem is, that''s not the case at all!


    The taste of being wronged is not to suffocate people to death!


    Outsiders don''t even know how abominable Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are those two bad and stupid country people! Much crazier than them!


    The Qiao family naturally refused to take this secret loss, so they quickly fought back.


    However, what the Qiao family did not expect was that what their family said was the truth, but no one believed it at all!


    That concubine couple are crazy? Door-to-door provocation? Disrespectful to the elders of the Qiao family? Did they ask for the divorce letter?


    Isn''t the Qiao family crazy? Such outrageous and ridiculous words can be said!


    If you make up nonsense, you have to make it up in a decent way. Don''t you think it''s outrageous when you make it up like this?


    The couple had just arrived, so the son-in-law of the Qiao family would also participate in the Spring Festival, and came to provoke the Qiao family of the local people in the capital, what did they want? Normal people know how to curry favor, so that it is convenient for Qiao''s family to help.


    Also take the initiative to open the mouth to cut off the family book? So ridiculous!


    Also, what happened to the slap print on the prostitute''s face? Is it someone who hit it by themselves?


    The Qiao family was speechless, save for an exasperated swearing, "What we say is true!" There was absolutely no way to give a convincing explanation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946

    On the contrary, they appear to be even more disgusting and cruel.


    Joe''s family is even more angry...


    But there is no argument, and the more you describe it, the darker it gets.


    Madam Qiao was too angry to eat again.


    So under the provocation of the two daughters-in-law, you and me, I sprayed the blood of the Qiao County magistrate and Mrs. Qiao, calling them unreliable, and taught Qiao Xuan to be an anti-bone spirit who specializes in fighting against the family. The family will be killed!


    Even Qiao Hongxi, who was their son, was implicated, and he failed to get a good look from Mrs. Qiao for several days.


    The big room and the second room are even more dissatisfied.


    Qiao Hongxi was angry and ashamed, but he didn''t blame Mrs. Qiao and the first and second rooms, only Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    It''s all they''re hurting themselves!


    Even though he has nothing to do with his own family, he can still harm himself, which is absolutely disgusting.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t even know where the two of them live, and even if he wants to find them, he can''t do anything about it.


    Just hold on!


    On the contrary, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have been paying attention to the movements in Willow Branch Hutong, and when they heard that the Qiao family was self-defeating so well, Qiao Xuan laughed very happily.


    That''s what''s interesting!


    Well, it will be more interesting when her scum father and scum mother return to Beijing.


    As the days of spring are getting closer and closer, the candidates for the exams in the capital are basically all ready, and various gatherings of various sizes are becoming more and more frequent.


    The impetuous and anxious atmosphere also spread more and more severely.


    Shao Yunyun, Lu Min, and Gu Zhiyou were quite disgusted by this, and in order not to be affected or mixed in, they attended fewer parties.


    But not anywhere.


    For example, at the grand party held in Beicheng Liyuan that day, the three of them went to participate together.


    I originally thought that this was a high-level gathering with a lot of content about the essence of learning, but who knew that everyone was chatting and talking about the topic and then crooked.


    Shao Yunyun was a little tired of hearing this, so he got up and went for a walk in the pear orchard by himself.


    Not to mention, the scenery here is still very good. A large area of ??pear orchards are blooming and snow-white flowers are in their prime. The wind blows through the white petals like snow, and they are very beautiful in the sun.


    Shao Yunyun thought about it, why don''t he bring his wife over for a stroll tomorrow, if it''s a few days later, Pear Flower will be thanked.


    Passing through the pear orchard, it is a lakeside with lush reeds and circling water birds. Reflecting the water, light and clouds, it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    As he was walking, he suddenly saw a jinpa hooked on a clump of low bushes. The embroidery on the silver-blue brocade is extremely exquisite. No matter the texture or embroidery, it is definitely not something that ordinary girls can use.


    Shao Yunyun hesitated.


    There are a lot of people who have gathered here today, and there are naturally many people who take a walk in the pear orchard to enjoy the scenery. This Fang Jinpa is so conspicuous, if someone picks it up - if it is a person with good morals, it will be fine. If it is not very virtuous, it may cause some trouble.


    In case a good girl was harmed for nothing because of this, it would be somewhat innocent.


    Shao Yunyun was struggling to pick it up and destroy it later.


    But he subconsciously refused to touch such a thing, so he was hesitant to stand there.


    While he was struggling, he suddenly saw two young handsome men, a master and a servant, hurriedly approaching, as if they were looking for something in a hurry.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart moved, he bent down slightly and stretched out his hand, quietly put the jinpa into his sleeve, and walked towards the two: "Xiongtai, don''t know what you''re looking for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947

    The pair of master and servant was startled, and the servant subconsciously blocked his master behind him and glared at him vigilantly.


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a while, and immediately understood.


    What kind of handsome man is this pair of master and servant?


    It was simply a lady with her own maid.


    Qiao Xuan would occasionally dress up as a man to go out on the street with him. Shao Yunyun was no stranger to women disguising as men. His wife disguised as a man was much more reminiscent than the one in front of her. Even so, she still couldn''t stand close scrutiny.


    The maid obviously regarded Shao Yunyun as a disciple, snorted and gave him a hard look: "What''s the matter with you? Please get out of the way!"


    Shao Yunyun frowned slightly, and was instantly disgusted.


    However, considering that the other party is a woman, and to them, he is a strange man of unknown origin and character, it is understandable for them to be vigilant against themselves.


    If the veil really belongs to this young lady, it will be given to others.


    Shao Yunyun said bluntly: "I just found a handkerchief, I don''t know--"


    "Where is it? Take it out!" The master and servant changed their faces when they heard it, and the maid even scolded Shao Yunyun before she could finish speaking, and stretched out her hand to him, as if Shao Yunyun was threatening their master and servant. of.


    Shao Yunyun was even more disgusted in his heart, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know who the handkerchief belongs to. Since the girl said it belonged to a girl, it is better to talk about what is embroidered on the handkerchief. If you are right, I will It will be returned to you of course."


    The maid was furious: "You are¡ª"


    "Fu''er!" The young lady lost a smile when she heard Shao Yunyun''s words, and looked at Shao Yunyun with interest, with a half-smile but not a smile: "Young master''s request is not too much. What I embroidered on my handkerchief is The cat flutters under the peony flower, and there are embroidered on the edge of the word "Xiang Hua Yin Xi Wan Qing" and the word "Shan", do you want to check it, sir?"


    This last sentence is clearly a joke.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t take a closer look, and returned the veil to her: "No need, it must be."


    Said Bi Chong, she nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    "Young Master!" The young lady stopped him, and giggled softly, "I haven''t asked you about your surname yet, is your son also a member of this Spring Festival?"


    Shao Yunyun paused, ignored her, did not look back, went straight, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the master and servant.


    That young lady¡ªTian Shanshan giggled even more cheerfully, her beautiful phoenix eyes showed a little interest, and whispered, "This person is interesting, it''s rare to see such an interesting young man with such a good character. ¡­¡±


    The brocade I use is Xiangyingluo, the imperial palace''s royal. Even if I don''t know the goods, I can see that it is not an ordinary material. The embroidery on it is even more exquisite. Heavenly Kung Fu can embroider well.


    He is a genius, not a fool. Naturally, he can imagine that someone who can have such a splendid handkerchief is definitely from a good background, and if this handkerchief goes outside, it will always be quite troublesome for him.


    Spring is just around the corner, and everyone sharpens their heads and wants to find a relationship.


    This shows that there is a great possibility that a good opportunity is in front of him, but he turns a blind eye, and he is not even willing to say a word to himself...


    This guy is really funny! So funny!


    Thinking of his handsome face, slender and tall figure like a bamboo, and those black eyes like black gems are even more charismatic and captivating. Tian Shanshan didn''t feel that her face was slightly warm, and her heart skipped a beat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948

    She hooked her lips and smiled shyly and with interest.


    However, Fu''er was completely ignorant, and only heaved a sigh of relief, "This person is sensible! Otherwise, I want him to look good, hum!"


    "Okay," Tian Shanshan glanced at Fu''er and chuckled, "Don''t say that again, I think he''s pretty good, with good looks, good character, good temperament, and good knowledge, right?"


    Fu''er was stunned for a moment, then looked at Tian Shanshan with round eyes, stammering and almost speechless: "Miss you, you, shouldn''t you be, be..."


    Tian Shanshan''s pretty face blushed slightly, but her expression was calm and generous: "Stop it, it''s too early to say anything now..."


    The daughter of her dignified official minister, the niece of the most favored Concubine Mei in the palace, and the cousin cared for by His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, if she were to pick a husband and a husband among the commoners, only the talented and beautiful champion would be worthy!


    Others are not qualified.


    If she hadn''t thought this person was very interesting, she would have disdain even the champion.


    However, this was the case, Fuer was so surprised that he covered his mouth so that he did not scream.


    Is her lady crazy? How would you like such a test to be tested? It''s okay, it''s okay, the lady is still a bit sensible...


    Soon, Tian Shanshan made a statement among a group of noble ladies and best friends in the capital: She has a fancy for a candidate to be tested, and after the results of Chunwei are out, no one is allowed to rob her!


    What this means is that even if other families want to catch their son-in-law next to the list, they will have to wait for her to catch them.


    Tian Shanshan is a first-class and top-notch lady in the capital today, and she is very popular. There are no favored princesses in the palace, and those princesses are not as good as her.


    Naturally, no one dared not listen to her words.


    All the ladies were joking and joking, and asked her curiously who was that person?


    Tian Shanshan smiled but said nothing.


    Of course she won''t say it until things are clear. What if that person fails the exam? Then she shouldn''t let the world know that she has the slightest connection with him!


    Everyone regarded this as an elegant legend, and even Emperor Qi Xuan in the palace knew about it, and when he summoned his ministers, he casually asked Mr. Tian, ??the Minister of Officials, a few words with a smile.


    Master Tian smiled helplessly, saying that this is her daughter''s life-long event, as long as she is happy. Both he and his wife believed in their daughter''s vision. If it does happen, it will be a story...


    Emperor Qi Xuan laughed loudly when he heard the words, and was also in a bit of interest to join in the fun, saying that he would definitely marry the new couple, and let him marry a beautiful daughter of Lord Tian, ??and make this story come true!


    Master Tian is very happy and grateful.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care. He knows how arrogant and arrogant his daughter is. Looking at the entire capital, she dismisses how many powerful families and grandsons, calling her a fool.


    Although he still doesn''t know who the to-be-examined student is, but if he can make his daughter fancy, it''s definitely not bad!


    Their family does not lack power and status, but what is lacking is truly talented people.


    There really is such a son-in-law, he can''t ask for it!


    Because of Tian Shanshan''s status as the proud daughter of that day, this matter quickly spread throughout the capital. After all, the big guys are still very interested in the gossip of the top powerful family.


    The public, Qiao Xuan, etc. naturally knew it.


    Everyone is going crazy! Everyone is guessing who is the lucky one.


    That''s the direct daughter of the Minister of Officials! He is also a direct cousin with Concubine Mei Gui and the Fourth Prince. If you marry her, you will immediately rise to the sky, and your life will be won directly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949

    Everyone guessed and guessed, and really guessed a few candidates.


    Young and handsome, from a good family, and very talented.


    Naturally, these few candidates humbly expressed that they couldn''t be themselves, please don''t talk nonsense, but in fact they were happy, and it was a little more subtle to see each other.


    And many others were obviously more polite and friendly to them, or flattered.


    What if?


    Anyway, being polite at times like this will never hurt.


    There are also some unremarkable but quite narcissistic secretly unconvinced in their hearts, thinking that it is not impossible for them to be themselves.


    Although my family is not as good as those people, my talent is higher than them! Miss Tian must not be such a superficial person, maybe she is love talent?


    Or more simply, God is destined to have a relationship with Miss Tian?


    It''s impossible to say such a thing!


    Anyway, before the answer comes out, I have a chance.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy to eat melons, and discussed a few words with Shao Yunyun, and asked Shao Yunyun who he thought he would be with a smile.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, how did he know that Miss Tian was round or flat? Who would she like to see? Who else can guess besides herself?


    These people are too busy!


    Besides, is this matter serious or is this Miss Tian just making a joke with everyone and talking about it!


    Qiao Xuan also laughed when she heard it, and said with a smile, "That''s what Xianggong said, right and wrong, this person can''t be Xianggong! It doesn''t matter who he is!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "That''s nature!"


    He is married, so naturally it can''t be him.


    Who could have imagined that? Tian Shanshan is too confident. She feels interested and likes it, and she can say whatever she wants. As for the other side, she has never thought about it and won''t care.


    She is the daughter of the Minister of Officials, what do you want?


    Not to mention the upcoming exams, other scholars, past scholars, especially those young Hanlin who served in the Hanlin Academy, are all envious.


    They all felt that they didn''t catch up with the good time.


    If there was such a good thing in the year when you took the Chunwei test, how good would it be?


    Moreover, although these young and promising jinshi are not candidates for this year''s examination, they have all gone through the spring, and they are still young. Why didn''t Miss Tian take them into consideration?


    In what way are they better than this one?


    Those who are envious of these private discussions also include Qiao Hongxi.


    Qiao Hongxi is not so heartbroken and envious!


    In addition to envy, I can''t help feeling that God is so unfair. If Miss Tian loves talents, it would be a great loss to exclude them!


    If Miss Tian''s eyes are on the Hanlin Academy, maybe she will be able to get into her eyes?


    If you marry her, the Qiao family will be counted from the old lady, who will not be nice to herself? I shall be one of my brothers

 Chapter 950

    If you have nothing to do, just pretend to pass by or pretend to go shopping nearby, in an attempt to have a chance encounter with Miss Tian.


    What if?


    Miss Tian has never been engaged, so he still has a chance!


    As a result, he found that many people also appeared inexplicably around Tianfu, and he was not at ease when he saw it, many of whom he knew.


    This made Qiao Hongxi stunned!


    We all pretended not to know each other, each wandering about.


    Falling in the eyes of many powerful families and noble families, it is not good to laugh and make fun of them behind the scenes. The toads laughing at them want to eat swan meat!


    And to do anything for it, it''s a shame!


    Just rushing at them, how could such a proud lady like Miss Tian be attracted to them!


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of spring.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    The sun is bright, and the gentle warm wind blows gently, but it does not make people feel hot.


    Just in time.


    In the middle of the night, Qiao Xuan, Li Xia and Li Qiu stood outside the courtyard gate, watching Shao Yun get on the carriage, Song Shi drove away without haste, and soon disappeared in the corner of the street deep in the alley.


    Qiao Xuan is not a superstitious person, but at this moment she can''t help but fold her hands in prayer to God, and recite "Amitabha!"


    Although Shao Yunyun had to worship famous teachers, he also obtained countless precious professional books and records from the Xie family for reference and study, and his talent was outstanding. At this time, he has always been full of confidence in him. The Qiao Xuan also became a little less confident.


    After all, this is the spring!


    It''s more cruel than the college entrance examination.


    A true one in a million!


    Even if you learn to pick one in a thousand miles, it depends on luck.


    "Young madam, our fifth master is so powerful, he will definitely pass the exam!"


    "Yes, yes, our fifth master is Jie Yuan!"


    Lixia and Liqiu comfort Qiao Xuan from left to right.


    Qiao Xuan chuckled, although these are two nonsense words, but nice nonsense can still comfort people, Qiao Xuan subconsciously relaxed two points, "Well, let''s go back and wait for the good news from Fifth Master!"


    Her husband is Jie Yuan, who has real talents and practical learning. There is no shortage of luck, otherwise, he would not have mistakenly worshipped a famous teacher, nor would he have met Xie Jingrong and the Xie family.


    His good fortune will surely continue...


    Sometimes anxious and sometimes calm waiting, nine days passed quickly.


    Picking Shao Yunyun home that day, Qiao Xuan was restless on the road, her eyes were wandering, but she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to ask him.


    On the contrary, Shao Yunyun was quite stable. Although he looked a little haggard and tired, he took the initiative to hold Qiao Xuan''s hand and smiled softly at her: "Madam, I should have done well in the test, a Jinshi will not be a problem."


    Qiao Xuan''s mood suddenly became brighter, and she nodded with a bright smile: "Mmmm, my husband''s knowledge, the eldest son Xie, is praised and admired, of course not bad! Let''s wait for the good news!"


    "There will be good news!"


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows and said with a wicked smile, "When the time comes, the husband will write a letter to the Qiao family, and be sure to share this good news with them!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "So good!"


    The two of them chatted and laughed all the way, and Qiao Xuan relaxed without knowing it.


    Shao Yunyun was really tired. He went home, barely took a shower, washed his hair and showered. He hurriedly drank a bowl of porridge and fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until the next afternoon.


    Going out and looking at the sunlight projected on the tiles of the patio, Shao Yun was in a trance, this spring is really over!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951

    In the evening, Qiao Xuan deliberately stewed black chicken soup with red dates, ginkgo, lotus seeds, and Tianma, made beef wild mushroom dry pot, steamed river eel, made braised pork, and opened a small jar of fragrant Chongyang wine to accompany her. Shao Yunyun had a drink to congratulate him and make up his body by the way.


    In the extremely tense environment of these nine days and nine nights, taking such a test that determines the direction of life, even a person with a high level of talent will be full of tension and nervousness.


    After suffering such a torment, I have relaxed mentally at this moment, and no one does not feel tired and empty as if they have peeled off a layer of skin, but they should not make up for it.


    The delicious and delicious food was eaten, and the stomach was ironed. Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan and suddenly felt very at ease and satisfied.


    There is nothing more satisfying than the delicious food and home-cooked taste after a big competition! The family sits together, the lights are amiable, even if you say some gossip without meaning, it is a great satisfaction in the world.


    The next day, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou came to visit together.


    Although the two of them had rested for a day, their complexion was still not very good. They looked very haggard, and their eyes were blue and black, because they had not rested well.


    When the two saw Qiao Xuan, they greeted them with smiles on their faces, calling "Mrs. Sister-in-law!", Qiao Xuan still saw that both of them were a little uneasy, thinking that they were a little clueless about this subject.


    She didn''t say much about this kind of thing, she answered with a smile, left them for lunch, and watched them sit and talk with Shao Yunyun, so she went to prepare.


    I don''t know what the three of them talked about. After lunch, when the two of Lu Min left, the smiles on their faces deepened, and it seemed that they were in a much better mood.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but gossip curiously and asked Shao Yunyun how they did in the exam?


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "There should be no problem, but it depends on how the examiner judges!"


    When Qiao Xuan heard the words, she said, "Hey!" "No, it depends on the examiner!"


    This is also different from the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination has standard answers, points, and steps. After the test, the results are basically known.


    This will try but not. It depends on whether the article meets the appetite of the examiners and the examiners, and it all depends on luck.


    However, if the article is written in a stable manner, then even the pickiest person will not be able to pick the wrong place. It is still possible to become a jinshi, but it is hard to say what the rank is.


    Shao Yunyun rested at home for two days, then accompanied Qiao Xuan to go out for a walk.


    At this time, there were quite a lot of parties among the candidates, but Shao Yunyun, Lu Min, and Gu Zhiyou had no interest and did not go.


    The two simply went for a walk around the suburbs of Beijing together. Shao Yunyun felt that it was rare that he was free and free, and naturally he wanted to accompany his wife.


    The two of them were not very lucky either. The capital was so big that they actually met that guy Qiao Hongxi again.


    The two of them were speechless about this. They were planning to turn a blind eye and continue to go boating and enjoy the scenery. Who knew that Qiao Hongxi would not let them go, and stepped forward with a sneer: "If you see me, you will leave. Is it because of a guilty conscience, huh!"


    Qiao Xuan: "...Excuse me, who are you?"


    "you!"


    Qiao Hongxi got angry again, looked at Shao Yunyun and sneered: "What is crazy? It''s been released in a few days, how is it? Are you sure you can win?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "I don''t know."


    "Ha!" Qiao Hongxi was even more proud: "You still have some self-knowledge!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952

    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth with a "puchi" smile, "Before this was released, who would dare to say that he won? Could it be that you dared? So, my husband said that he didn''t know, this is a big truth, what is self-knowledge?"


    Qiao Hongxi just sneered, "Don''t you know what level you are? Do you still need to wait?"


    Qiao Xuan: "Use it!"


    Qiao Hongxi: "..."


    So angry!


    Qiao Xuan chuckled, "Young Master Qiao, do you want us to make a bet?"


    Qiao Hongxi sneered: "Bet?"


    "Yes," Qiao Xuan glanced at Shao Yunyun, saw that Shao Yunyun''s eyes met her, and did not mean to stop, she continued with a smile, "If my husband fails to pass the Spring Festival exam this time, our husband and wife will pay for it. Give you one thousand taels of silver, if I pass the exam, you will give us one thousand taels of silver, dare you?"


    Dare?


    As soon as he heard this, Qiao Hongxi couldn''t help but get angry!


    This lowly concubine!


    In the past, the cowardly prostitute who dared not breathe or lift her head in front of her, now dares to provoke herself, "Dare you?"


    How can this be endured!


    How could he not dare?


    Qiao Hongxi sneered: "Okay, since you are rushing to give me money, I will fulfill you! Why don''t I dare? Ha! I have to increase the bet. If I win, you will kowtow three times in public. It''s the same if you lose! Dare?"


    After returning these words to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Hongxi felt a little better in her heart.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and looked at Shao Yunyun: "Master, what do you think?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "The lady said it was good."


    Qiao Hongxi just treated them as being pretentious, sneered and ridiculed.


    "Okay, then let''s play with him! Although we don''t care about a thousand taels of silver, mosquito legs are also meat!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly: "The lady said yes!"


    Qiao Hongxi stared angrily.


    Thinking of the predicament in the Wenwan shop, I can''t wait to go crazy.


    These two, what a big breath!


    Still a mere thousand taels of silver? Ah!


    I''m afraid they can''t even get a hundred taels out of their hands!


    Qiao Hongxi was afraid that they would go back on it: "In black and white, let''s make a letter!"


    "Right on my mind!"


    So the two sides went to a nearby shop to borrow a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a two-point betting contract on the spot, each signed and signed, and each held a copy.


    Qiao Hongxi sneered: "Don''t forget to prepare the money! I won''t be merciful at that time!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "You too, one thousand taels of silver, I don''t know if you can take it out or not!"


    Qiao Hongxi glared at her and said, "Don''t worry about it!"


    Said Bi and walked away.


    Does he need to prepare one thousand taels of silver? No need at all! Because he can''t lose at all!


    Although there was a little bit of unease in his heart, Qiao Hongxi quickly got rid of it, he would not lose!


    Qiao Xuan carefully put away the bet, in a good mood, and smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Xiang Gong, we are lucky to go out today!"


    Someone offered a thousand taels of silver and three ringing heads in both hands!


    Shao Yunyun echoed with a smile, and said, "Is the lady sure that I can pass the exam?"


    Qiao Xuan: "Of course, I naturally believe in my husband!"


    I don''t know why, but it seemed a little incomprehensible at first, but after being stimulated by Qiao Hongxi, it seems that self-confidence has been regained!


    Her husband has never let her down.


    Shao Yunyun warmed his heart and smiled.

 Chapter 953

    The whole capital is very lively, teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys are discussing this year''s spring festival, and the names of many popular candidates have become familiar to people through word of mouth.


    The daughter-in-law of the minister of officials said that the arrest of the son-in-law under the list was also pushed to the forefront, and it became more and more talked about.


    The candidate selection seems to become more and more clear in the various calculations and speculations of the crowd.


    Finally, when it was time to release the list, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou ran to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan nervously, waiting anxiously for the result.


    Affected by this atmosphere, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Song Shi, Lu Min, and Gu Zhiyou''s servant went to the list early in the morning and waited for the first time, they only regarded Shao Yunyun as a good friend, but now, they have long been in love with him. respect.


    His knowledge and talents are far above them.


    This time in the Spring Festival, the two of them were worried about gains and losses, and neither of them had a bottom line, but they were full of confidence in Shao Yunyun.


    Not only do I think he can pass the exam, but his ranking will definitely not be low. But I didn''t expect the result to be only average.


    The two looked at each other, a little embarrassed, not knowing whether to praise Shao Yunyun or comfort him.


    In the end, Gu Zhiyou said with a smile: "There is still a palace exam. Brother Shao will play well when that time comes. We will wait to see that Brother Shao is amazing!"


    "Yes, yes, Brother Shao must be hiding his clumsiness this time! Don''t be humble during the palace exam!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "The two brothers are really flattering me!"


    In fact, he also knew it in his heart. Mr. Yun had taught him before that he could try to be stable and not take risks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954

    Because the stakes for taking risks are too high, it is up to the examiner''s mind to either be amazing or brilliant.


    The only thing that is quite satisfactory, there are one or two bright spots that stand out a little, and the most important thing is that the examiner can''t make mistakes, so that you can be steady.


    When it''s time for the palace exam, play well.


    Shao Yunyun took it seriously and kept it in mind. The most important thing is that after Mr. Yun Lao''s training, his own hard work, and learning from so many valuable materials obtained from the Xie family, he has made rapid progress. What kind of article can be made into what kind of article.


    After the small gathering, it was already afternoon to see Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou off.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other at the same time, their eyes met, and they both laughed. In the still bright sunshine, the smiles of the two of them were as bright as ever.


    "Ma''am, I''m really a jinshi!" Shao Yunyun hugged Qiao Xuan and put his hands on her shoulders, his black gem-like pupils shone with light: "I will do everything I promise you. , just wait and see."


    The corners of Qiao Xuan''s lips were raised high, the smile on her pretty face was brighter than the sun, and she was in high spirits.


    She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know which one to say, and in the end she just nodded at him with a smile, "Yeah".


    Shao Yunyun smiled happily, hugged her in his arms, and felt a little dazed in his heart, he was... really getting ahead! In every sense!


    I am worthy of my parents, family and ancestors, and I am worthy of my hard work for so many years.


    He doesn''t care what position is arranged in the future. He thought about it, and then the lady would know that even if he became an official, she would still be the only one in his heart, and he would still not change his mind. They should be a real husband and wife. She should, should not refuse again...


    When the beautiful woman is in her arms, the fragrance of nephrite jade is warm, and the title of the golden list is again, Shao Yunyun is inexplicably proud...


    In this world, no one is more fortunate than him!


    This day is destined to be lively. Some people cry, some laugh and some go crazy. The selected list quickly spreads all over the capital and is talked about by everyone.


    That night, some families were happy and some were sad, some people fell into a dream, full of confidence, and achieved good results in the palace exams, and some people burst into tears, sighed and couldn''t sleep, and said goodbye to my comrades. Just waiting for the day to come back home in despair, maybe I have the ability to fight again in three years, or maybe I will just let it go.


    It is so cruel to cross the single-plank bridge with thousands of troops.


    As a rule, the palace exam will be held three days after the conference exam is released.


    Although this is also a very important exam, the whole atmosphere is completely different from before the exam.


    After all, even if it is the last place in the palace exam, one can''t get away with it, and most people know in their hearts, in this big competition of talents, roughly where their level can be ranked.


    Only a few outstanding people who are especially competitive, or who were originally only high-ranking, will still have high fighting spirit and try to make a blockbuster in the palace exam.


    Before the palace exam, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun decided to go to Qiao Hongxi to collect their debts.


    gambling debt.


    This debt must be demanded now, otherwise Shao Yunyun still has a lot of things to do when the palace exam is over. How can he still have time to pay attention to him? And at that time, with the official body, it would be a little inconvenient to do this again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955

So the couple discussed,

 Chapter 956

    Qiao Hongxi became angry and sneered: "What''s the hurry? Why don''t you rely on them? Dog slaves, get out!"


    Song Shi smiled and said, "Young Master Qiao should go with the villain to see our master and young lady, otherwise, it doesn''t look good for the villain to go to the Hanlin Academy tomorrow with a bet to collect debts..."


    These words were naturally taught to him by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    When he said this, Qiao Hongxi froze.


    "you dare!"


    Song Shi smiled, why didn''t he dare?


    Debt repayment is justified!


    Qiao Hongxi scolded a series of swear words in his heart, and gave Song Shi a fierce look: "Go!"


    He dared not go.


    Otherwise, if Song Shi really took that bet and went to the Hanlin Academy to ask him for a debt, how would he hold his head up in front of his colleagues in the future?


    He is well-educated and talented. There are already many people who are secretly jealous and ostracized him.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun asked for a private room in a teahouse near the Hanlin Academy. The two were drinking tea and laughing.


    When Qiao Hongxi came in and saw it, his anger rose again.


    This lowly prostitute, she deserves it too!


    "Young Master Qiao is here, please take a seat! I don''t know when Young Master Qiao plans to honor the bet?"


    Qiao Xuan is not the original owner, nor is she a prostitute who was restrained by many of the Qiao family before. Of course, she is not afraid of Qiao Hongxi''s gloomy eyes and tense expression.


    He wants her to see his face, and probably won''t have a chance in the next life!


    Hearing her mentioning this as soon as she opened her mouth, Qiao Hongxi sneered angrily: "What''s the hurry? Haven''t you seen Yin Zi?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I have seen it before, but the money won by the bet with Mr. Qiao is different! This is written clearly in black and white, so Mr. Qiao should give some words. Otherwise, we can only go to the Hanlin Academy. Go for it."


    "You!" Qiao Hongxi''s face was even more ugly.


    One thousand taels of silver, where is he going?


    Now that he is working in the Hanlin Academy, his monthly salary is only 12 taels, and he can''t make any extra money all year round. Every month, I have to hand in five taels to the public, and I can only have five taels left.


    On weekdays, he has to buy some fine pen, ink, paper, inkstone, folding fans, jade pendants, sachets, hairpins, belts and other small items, and he has to save for a long time, all relying on his parents to subsidize him privately twice a year.


    And he loves those delicate and beautiful little things. Every time he gets money, he must buy such beautiful things first, and from time to time there are various entertainments. Where does he have the money?


    Moreover, a lowly concubine, dare to threaten him!


    Even if there is this silver, he will never give it!


    Why?


    "It''s just a joke, do you still take it seriously? Don''t forget, I''m your brother! Parents will be back soon, you should think about how they will respond!"


    Qiao Hongxi snorted coldly.


    There are no outsiders here, he is simply playing a rogue!


    Qiao Xuan feels that the most inconvenient thing in this era is that there is no mobile phone that can record. This kind of person should be recorded!


    So that the world can see this face.


    Shao Yunyun said indifferently: "Even if Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao go to Beijing, what do they have to do with us? You wrote this letter of divorce with your own hand, and the elders of Qiao''s family have all signed and signed it. If you don''t recognize it, it doesn''t make sense! It makes no sense that Qiao Hongxi owes money and wants to default!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Why don''t you choose, do you want us to go to the Hanlin Academy to find you to pay back the money, or go to Qiao''s house to ask? Or, just sue the official?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957

    Qiao Hongxi gritted his teeth, his eyes gloomy: "Shao Yunyun, you are a jinshi now, no matter what, Qiao Xuan is always a member of our Qiao family, I don''t believe you dare to go to the Hanlin Academy to block me, dare to go to the government to sue me, You don''t want your fame?"


    Qiao Xuan said curiously, "That''s interesting! Is it right and proper to pay the debts? Are your brothers clear? You''re not afraid of your reputation if you owe debts, and I''ll be more righteous when I ask for it!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Just say it, do you give it or not? As for us, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Qiao Hongxi said angrily, "You guys are so short-sighted?"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Xuan giggled: "As long as we see you making a fool of yourself, we''ll be happy, it''s just so short-sighted, how?"


    Qiao Hongxi''s Qiqiao was smoking. He didn''t know whether Qiao Xuan''s words were true or false, and looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun gave Qiao Xuan a tender look: "What my wife said is what I mean!"


    Qiao Hongxi thinks that these two are crazy!


    For so little money, I don''t even want to lose face and fame! So what''s the use of Shao Yunyun''s jinshi test?


    Even a idiot like him wants to be an official? Oh, it would be nice to be killed by someone!


    I am gold inlaid with jade, and they are rotten bricks. It is not worth fighting against them and being implicated by them.


    Qiao Hongxi was finally defeated.


    Of course he wouldn''t let other people know about such a shameful thing.


    Not only the Hanlin Academy, but also the family.


    If the old lady, uncles and aunts, cousins ??and sisters knew about this, they would definitely die of laughter.


    And one thousand taels of silver, it is absolutely impossible for Gongzhong to give him money.


    Qiao Hongxi thought about it, endured the humiliation and said, "...I don''t have so much money now, it will take about two months."


    No more than two months at most, the parents will return to Beijing. Mother must have accumulated a lot of belongings, and at that time, she can only coax out a sum from her mother and return it to them.


    No way, it has to be coaxing. He was embarrassed to tell his mother the truth about such a shameless thing.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun heard what he said, they knew what he was thinking.


    The two looked at each other and Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not impossible, but you have to write a copy in black and white to save you from defaulting on your debt."


    Qiao Hongxi glared at her.


    He didn''t want to write, but he knew he couldn''t write.


    "it is good!"


    "Well, there are still three rings? There''s no need to wait, right? It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day. How about knocking now?"


    Qiao Hongxi''s "Boom!" blood surged and his face flushed red.


    "Damn girl! Don''t go too far!"


    Shao Yun stared at him coldly: "My wife is now Mrs. Jinshi, Qiao Hongxi, please be polite! Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    If you scold someone''s wife, you will be beaten in vain. What are you going to do?


    Qiao Hongxi gasped for breath and stared at the two of them fiercely. He had never been so humiliated, never! And when he thought that this kind of humiliation was added on his own initiative, Qiao Hongxi was even more angry and wanted to vomit blood!


    So what was he thinking about? Why do you have to say such a thing?


    Qiao Xuan is in a good mood, and now she is also protected by someone!


    "If you want to default on your debts, you also need to see if you are allowed to write in black and white. Qiao Hongxi, your black history is still in our hands. I also think it''s better for you to be polite."


    "If you don''t want to kowtow, well, it''s not impossible to negotiate!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 958

    How could Qiao Hongxi dare to trust Qiao Xuan easily?


    In his eyes, today''s Qiao Xuan is simply a devil!


    So after hearing this, he was not relieved, but even more vigilant: "What do you want?"


    Qiao Xuan''s "Hee!" smile was not too stupid.


    "My idea is very simple, one thousand taels for a head, if you give another three thousand taels, you don''t have to kowtow these three heads!"


    Qiao Hongxi: "..."


    Shao Yunyun coughed, clenched his fist to cover his mouth, and a condoning smile flashed across his eyes.


    When did his wife become so wealthy? But he likes it!


    The Qiao family is really poor, very poor. The lady is hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, wonderful!


    Qiao Hongxi was really angry and angry: "Why don''t you go grab it!"


    "This is a former family price, where is the robbery?"


    Qiao Xuan is very innocent: "You are the editor of the Hanlin Academy, a dignified seven-footed man, is it possible that a kowtow is not worth one thousand taels of silver? I also think at least ten thousand taels are worthy of your status! Do not--"


    "One thousand taels is one thousand taels!" Qiao Hongxi was startled, how could she dare to listen to her continue? Can''t wait to cut off her words: "That''s it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Okay, black and white."


    Qiao Hongxi snorted coldly, wrote quickly with a dark face, signed his signature, and left angrily.


    When he walked out of the teahouse, he staggered under his feet and nearly fell, staring at the sun, feeling dizzy, dazed, and chilled all over.


    terribly upset......


    All of a sudden... the four thousand taels of silver are gone.


    Four thousand taels!


    He was so distressed that he shivered! He has never received so much money in his hand. Even if his parents subsidize him privately, they will give him seven or eight hundred, four or five hundred at a time.


    This time it''s good, but all of a sudden, I''m allowed to go out for 4,000 taels.


    I don''t know if there is one there. if there is not--


    No, there must be, there must be!


    In the teahouse, putting away the black and white words, Qiao Xuan kept laughing.


    "Xianggong, we are so lucky! We are full of good fortune, we carry wealth with us wherever we go!"


    Seeing her smiling happily, Shao Yunyun was also in a happy mood: "This is all good luck for the lady!"


    He was just dazzled.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of errand I will get if you are a jinshi. If you stay in Beijing, let''s go back to the outskirts of Beijing to see the land, shall we? Although the price in this capital is higher than other places, it is four thousand taels of silver. I think I can buy a lot of land too. Let''s add some ourselves, buy some more!"


    Qiao Xuan is devoted to land reclamation and planting, so Shao Yunyun will not disappoint her, she said yes with a smile.


    Thinking about how such a big gift was given to the Qiao family in the capital and used the money to buy land, Qiao Xuan felt that she had at least doubled her happiness.


    Office of the Ministry of Officials, Tian Shanshan''s boudoir.


    She sat at the round table, on the beautifully embroidered tablecloth, spread out a transcribed list of emperors.


    Tian Shanshan smiled and looked at these names one by one, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    Fu''er stood beside her, a little confused.


    "Miss, you are not allowed to find out who that young master is. Can you see who he is by looking at this list?"


    Although they separated from Shao Yunyun after a while in Liyuan that day, it was too easy for Tian Shanshan to find out Shao Yunyun with the power of the Tian family.


    But Tian Shanshan didn''t do that.


    Not only did she not find someone, but she also rejected the family''s intention to find someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959

    Tian Shanshan glanced at Fu''er and chuckled: "I don''t know, but so what? I know he must be on this list! Look, isn''t this funny?"


    Fuer scratched his head and smiled, his face ignorant.


    She didn''t see how interesting it was...


    But the lady said that it must be funny, she didn''t see that she was stupid.


    "Miss said yes, it must be, ha ha!"


    Tian Shanshan glanced at her and smiled.


    The little girl is stupid, cute is very cute, but stupid is really stupid. Of course she wouldn''t understand, and she wasn''t interested in explaining it to her.


    Her vision is not that bad, the person she likes can''t even be a jinshi. She is still looking forward to him being the champion.


    She believed that his name must appear on this imperial list at the moment. She looked at the names and thought that there was a man she liked and might become her husband, and she felt even happier.


    This mysterious and mysterious feeling called "Fate" is really wonderful, she just needs to enjoy it quietly.


    Think about it, if she is with him in the future, and then recalls what happened today, what a wonderful fate!


    The palace exam will start soon, she will wait and see...


    Although the atmosphere of the palace exam was not as tense as it was during the exam, but since all the hard work has come to this point, everyone is naturally looking forward to being able to get a good ranking in the exam.


    When the day came to enter the Hall of Supreme Harmony, everyone was solemn and solemn.


    The ranking test is not so much to worry about for the family. Therefore, Qiao Xuan''s waiting for this day seemed quite easy.


    Cook food at home and wait for Shao Yunyun to come back and enjoy it together.


    After several days of waiting for the list to be released, the two of them visited many places in and out of the city, enjoyed a lot of beautiful scenery, and bought a lot of special products, and they had a lot of fun.


    Neither of them thought that Shao Yunyun would be the champion...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were all dumbfounded when they got the news, when the officials who announced the good news came to the door to announce the good news, surrounded by countless neighbors and lively crowds...


    It was not until the officials, Lu Min, Gu Zhiyou, and others who came here to say congratulations, and the courteous neighbors who were watching the lively, greeted each other, closed the door, and Li Xia and others knelt down and kowtowed happily. , After the reward was released, the two were still a little dizzy in disbelief.


    Shao Yunyun knew that he played well, and he felt that his ranking should be higher, but he did not expect that he would be at the top!


    Did he become the champion? This is something he never thought of, and even now, he is still in a trance...


    Qiao Xuan said in a daze: "Xianggong, I have become Mrs. Zhuang Yuan? God! I have become Mrs. Zhuang Yuan!"


    Shao Yunyun made her laugh, hugged her and turned around a few times: "Yes, you are now Mrs. Zhuang Yuan! Only one Mrs. Zhuang Yuan has been born in three years!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled.


    Shao Yunyun held her hand: "In the future, there will be better ones, all of them are yours..."


    Qiao Xuan''s smile couldn''t be stopped, her face was radiant and her eyebrows were bright.


    The two looked at each other, their hearts were full of emotions, and they were very happy.


    The Office of the Minister of Officials, but it was fried.


    Tian Shanshan drew a portrait of Shao Yunyun the day before the list was released, and asked her father to inquire if the champion was this person.


    Tian Shanshan is proficient in qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, among which, she is particularly good at painting. Just from memory, she draws Shao Yunyun''s appearance to life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960

    For the Minister of Officials, it couldn''t be easier to know the ranking of the new subjects before the rankings were released.


    Knowing that the name of the new champion was "Shao Yunyun", the Minister of Personnel immediately ordered someone to take the portrait and compare it to the real person to see if it was the same person.


    When the people below heard this, they thought of what Miss Nidaya said, what else did they not understand?


    After quickly confirming that this is the same person, he did not bother to check other people, and immediately flew to Tianfu to report such great news.


    So soon, the news spread!


    It turned out that the man that Miss Tian had taken a fancy to before was actually the champion of the new division!


    "As expected of Miss Tian, ??good vision, really good vision!"


    "This is called a match made in heaven, a good fate bestowed by heaven! Fate! Fate!"


    "Yes, that''s a good story!"


    "This Shao Zhuangyuan is really lucky! Hey!"


    "I can''t be envious! I can''t be envious!"


    "..."


    For a time, Shao Yunyun''s name spread to all levels of the capital at the same speed as the wind, becoming the fastest and most envied champion in the history of the Qin Dynasty.


    Since this is the case, there are naturally many people who want to pick up his identity.


    This digging, digging out the problem...


    Shao Zhuangyuan, he is already married! And his wife went to Beijing with him to take the exam, and she was with him at the moment!


    This shocking melon blew everyone out.


    stunned......


    Whenever the candidates go to Beijing to take the exam, even if everyone pays attention, they will only pay attention to the candidates themselves, who will care about their daughter-in-law! Who cares if they are married or not!


    Otherwise, there would not be so many cases of cessation of wives and wives.


    As for the daughter-in-law who went to Beijing to take the exam with her... This is even more unprecedented!


    A woman''s family is not used to such a distant door, and few men are willing to take a woman to such a distant door.


    However, it just so happens that this brain is coincidental...


    "God, how will this end! Shao Zhuangyuan is already married!"


    "This is really-"


    "If you want me to tell me, no matter what happens, that person in Shao Zhuangyuan''s family can''t be compared with the eldest lady of the Ministry of Officials!


    "But they are the Yuan match..."


    "What will Miss Tian do? This good romance has turned into an evil one!"


    "I don''t know if Shao Zhuangyuan regrets it or not!"


    "No, could this be a misunderstanding? I''ve never heard of anyone who went to Beijing to take the exam and brought his wife with him, would you?"


    "I don''t, and I haven''t seen anyone else do it! Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    "How is that possible? Shao Zhuangyuan''s fellow villagers came to the door to see it with their own eyes. What they said should be true."


    "..."


    The Tian family was embarrassed and annoyed.


    This incident was too public in the beginning, and now, even if you want to cover it up, you can''t cover it up.


    Those bastards who are at odds with the Tian family may be laughing behind their backs at this moment.


    Mr. Tian scolded Tian Shanshan with a dark face: "You are really a nonsense child, why didn''t you first ask if they were married? How can it end now!"


    Mrs. Tian felt distressed for her daughter and said angrily, "Shanshan is wronged by this, sir, you still talk about her! Think about it!"


    Master Tian sneered: "How? Is there any way to think of it? Even if you force someone to divorce his wife at this time, it''s too late!"


    "Then you can''t ignore Shanshan! Can you bear it!"


    "I can''t bear what can I do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961

    Tian Shanshan listened to her parents arguing with a cold face, and said in a cold voice: "Father, there is nothing difficult to solve this matter, Shao Zhuangyuan has never married a wife, and others have misunderstood! As long as Shao Zhuangyuan stands up and speaks. Clear, that''s it!"


    Master Tian and Madam Tian were stunned.


    Mrs. Tian''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes! This is a rumor, as long as Shao Zhuangyuan stands up and says the last sentence, the rumor will be self-defeating! I see, someone must be jealous of Shao Zhuangyuan deliberately telling lies and making such a rumor. "


    Master Tian frowned and said solemnly, "Shanshan, do you have to marry Shao Zhuangyuan?"


    When he said this, Mrs. Tian was also stunned, and couldn''t help but said: "Yes, Shanshan, I think that Shao Zhuangyuan is only from a small place, what kind of vision can you have? It¡¯s not worthy to carry shoes! As long as you are willing, it¡¯s not up to you to choose the powerful young masters in the capital? That Shao Zhuangyuan is not worthy of you!¡±


    Tian Shanshan''s mind couldn''t help but recall the situation of that day. In the rustling of snow-white pear blossoms, the young man only wore a green shirt, but he had only a dignified manner that no one else could match. Those black gem-like eyes were bright and bright, as if they could pierce a person''s soul. inhale.


    He clearly knew that he must be from a good background, but he still had clear eyes, elegant demeanor, neither humble nor arrogant, which made her feel conquered.


    unwilling.


    Why does he despise her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t help but think, she couldn''t stop.


    It would be fine if he wasn''t the champion, but he is!


    When she heard the news, she was overjoyed, it was an unprecedented joy.


    Therefore, this is the fate destined by God, and this man is destined to belong to her!


    "Father, mother, this is the end. If my daughter can''t marry him, won''t our family be a joke in the capital? He must marry me."


    "Our family can''t afford to lose this person."


    Master Tian and Madam Tian looked at each other, the light in their eyes dimmed little by little, and they sighed lowly.


    Yes, the Tian family can''t afford to lose this person!


    Both of them secretly regretted, and regretted why they had let their daughters fool around in the first place? She should have asked who she was looking for in the first place, and then inquired in private to find out clearly, and secretly settled everything properly.


    If so, wouldn''t it be smooth, and everyone would be happy? Now it''s like this - this girl has always been the smartest, and she has never been unreliable in her work, so they all trust her very much.


    Who knew that something went wrong this time!


    Still such a big mess!


    The two were really helpless.


    "Father, mother, please take care of this matter. I have decided to marry Shao Zhuangyuan, father believes in my vision, he will not disappoint father in the future!"


    Tian Shanshan got up and blessed her parents.


    Her words made Mrs. Tian and Lord Tian inexplicably invigorated and their confidence greatly increased.


    Tian Shanshan immediately returned to her yard.


    Along the way, Tian Shanshan lowered her head and remained silent.


    Fu''er silently followed behind her, not daring to make a sound.


    This man, she really must marry, firstly, she is really moved, and secondly, she can''t swallow this breath.


    She is the daughter of the dignified official of the Ministry of Personnel and the leader of the noble daughters in the capital. She must not fall into such a big trouble when it comes to marriage! Is she shameless? How will you meet people in the future?


    She wants to be the first lady, and her husband-in-law has a promising future and a high-ranking official residence¡ªher father, her brothers, cousins, and noble concubines, this is very easy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962

    Her husband''s achievements will never be bad.


    At that time, she was still the arrogant girl of the sky, still the top noble girl in the capital that everyone envied. Everyone will praise her for her vision, wisdom and discernment.


    At that time, who will remember today''s Oolong twists and turns? Even if someone remembered it, who would dare to mention it in front of her?


    Tian Shanshan actually didn''t panic much in her heart, but even more frustrated.


    She didn''t think that there would be such an ignorant man in this world, and would let her, the direct daughter of the official minister, not marry and foolishly keep the so-called original match.


    She was just depressed that Shao Zhuangyuan had married a wife, and even if she grabbed someone, he would have belonged to another woman after all.


    However, on second thought, what if she married someone who had never married before? Before getting married, how many noble sons of the kings and grandsons had never had concubines and concubines, and had never messed with singers and dancers? It''s just a light on the face.


    Thinking of this, she felt better again.


    Also bombed by this news are Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    The two of them thought at the same time: What kind of disaster is this!


    Qiao Xuan even laughed at herself. She thought that life was going too smoothly before, thinking that it would be good if there were one or two difficult things to test.


    There is a saying that real gold is not afraid of fire, only the feelings that have been honed and tested are the most sincere feelings and are worthy of everything.


    No, here it comes...


    And it came with great momentum, and Mount Tai was on the top. Let her be completely stunned and unprepared.


    "It''s absurd!" Shao Yunyun was extremely angry, frowned, and quickly expressed his intentions: "Miss, this is an oolong, and I expect it will go down in a few days! We don''t need to worry about it!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at him eagerly, and said half aloud, "Then what if you can''t go down?"


    Piercing this layer of window paper, the hearts of both of them sank.


    They are not fools, and they can already see that this matter may not be so easy to pass.


    What kind of family is that Tian family? This time, making such a big oolong and making everyone in the capital laugh, how could he swallow his breath?


    Although this matter has nothing to do with him or Shao Yunyun, and it is even less likely that it is Shao Yunyun''s fault, but so what?


    Are nobles justified?


    Whether the powerful and powerful people are reasonable depends on whether they want to talk about it or not. Qiao Xuan felt that the Tian family definitely did not want to talk about this matter.


    Instead, they will take out their anger.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun''s wife, have to bear their anger.


    Qiao Xuan was not afraid of death, because the Tian family didn''t have the courage yet, but it was hard to say what secret things would happen behind their backs.


    "If you don''t go down, you will go down," Shao Yunyun said firmly, holding Qiao Xuan''s hand with bright eyes, with a rare serious expression: "Miss, Xuan''er, don''t worry! I said I would not let you down, Naturally I will do it. The big deal, I won''t do this official!"


    Saying these words, Shao Yunyun felt relieved for a while.


    Horizontally and vertically, he has fulfilled his wish. He has won the Juren, Jinshi, and Zhuangyuan. He has all the highlights of the scholar!


    No regrets in this life.


    If the officialdom is so dark, and people in power can do whatever they want, then he won''t be allowed to enter the officialdom.


    It''s better to go to Round Mountain County and spend time with his wife!


    Qiao Xuan was stunned and looked at him, "You, are you serious? But I don''t want this to happen!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963

    He won the champion and refused to be granted an official position and returned to his hometown immediately. Is he really willing? Don''t talk about him, even Qiao Xuan is not reconciled!


    Moreover, she didn''t want him to regret it in the future.


    "It''s not us who did the wrong thing, why should we bear such mistakes! It''s too early to say this, let''s just watch it."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Yeah, it''s not there yet! Let''s watch it! But every word I say comes from my heart."


    Qiao Xuan felt a little sweet and a little sour in her heart, she gently shook his hand and said in a low voice, "Let''s talk about it later, I, I can''t bear your..."


    She is also unwilling to let her be separated from him.


    "That''s good! In that case, I have nothing to fear!" Shao Yun embraced her.


    Qiao Xuan laughed softly.


    She suddenly called out again, "Ah!", stood up straight, and looked up at him: "That Miss Tian is the one you liked, right?"


    Shao Yunyun vaguely felt that something was not good, but there should be nothing wrong with what he said. He nodded hesitantly: "Should... Right..."


    "So, when did you meet her?"


    "what?"


    "From the previous rumors, this Miss Tian must be a proud and conceited person. She can''t just look at you from a distance and fall in love with you. I think something must have happened to interest her and make her feel very Something special. She saw that you were waiting for the exam, so she put those words out!"


    "But how did you know her?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "This¡ªI don''t know either!"


    Qiao Xuan obviously didn''t believe it, her eyes became slightly resentful at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    Shao Yun panicked, holding Qiao Xuan''s hand tightly: "Miss, you believe me! How could I¡ª"


    He suddenly thought of the chance encounter in the pear orchard.


    Qiao Xuan kept looking at him. Seeing that he stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech, she couldn''t help but glared at him, feeling a bit of sourness in her heart for no reason, "You talk, keep talking."


    Shao Yunyun had a splitting headache and could not laugh or cry, and said carefully, "Miss, don''t be angry, I remembered, I should have seen her - but I didn''t do anything! I just saw her!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes did not blink, and her expression couldn''t be more clear: I don''t believe it!


    "I found a jinpa¡ª"


    "Why are you picking it up! You pick up this kind of thing too!"


    "I''m not! I just think that if such a thing is picked up by someone with bad intentions, it will inevitably be bad for other girls. At that time, we were having a party in Liyuan, and there were so many people waiting for the test, so I was soft-hearted for a while! Soon a pair of master servants disguised as men appeared to be looking for something, I..."


    Shao Yunyun hurriedly said it like a bean in a bamboo tube, but he said it so smoothly.


    It is smooth and smooth, and it is not made up at first glance.


    "I only said two or three words to her master and servant! Really, I swear!"


    "If I had known that I would cause such a big trouble, I shouldn''t have meddled in my own business!"


    "I shouldn''t have given them back that handkerchief, it''ll be burned and destroyed later."


    "Hey lady, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this - this is all my guess, and it''s not necessarily that Miss Tian is the pair of master and servant." He really didn''t know.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little unhappy in her heart, and pinched him: "Who told you to meddle in your own business? Besides this time, is there anything else?"


    "No, no!" Shao Yunyun shook his head repeatedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964

    "Really? Why don''t you think about it again?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    This time is enough, how can I resist doing it again.


    Qiao Xuan sighed softly: "If there is no more, then you must have met that Miss Tian!"


    It was not difficult for Miss Tian to guess that he was one of them after looking at his attire when the students of the exams gathered that day.


    And he recognized her as a woman disguised as a man but was not interested in her at all. How could he not be interested in a proud and proud lady by nature?


    But at that time, Miss Tian might not really want to marry him.


    After all, an ordinary student to be tested can''t really get into the eyes of a dignified, top-notch lady.


    Must be amazing.


    What does it mean to be amazing? At least he has to be the No. 2 pick, right?


    That''s why that Miss Tian made such a statement, saying that after the result of the palace examination, no one should rob her! She has to choose first.


    Who is she going to choose? Isn''t it obvious?


    If Shao Yunyun won the No. 2 and No. 2 overall pick, she would most likely choose it, otherwise she would naturally have something to say about it as a joke.


    After all, she is a top-notch lady in the capital. Which jinshi you like or don''t like, isn''t it up to them to choose?


    Who dares to say no?


    How could she know if the second-place pick in the top spot was the man she saw that day? This kind of thing, for the Tian family, it is not difficult to find out!


    However, what makes Qiao Xuan extremely depressed is, why didn''t you check whether he was married or not?


    What a mess!


    Now it''s good to make everyone know...


    They can''t help but be embarrassed, and they are embarrassed too!


    In the evening, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou came over. They were also a little worried, so they comforted Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun thanked them for their kindness and said that they would not go out for the next two days, so they would not need to come over for the time being.


    They don''t have to get involved.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou sighed, "Brother Shao and Mrs. Sister-in-law don''t need to worry, this matter will pass after two days, we will stay in the inn and won''t go anywhere, if you need any help, Brother Shao and Mrs. Don''t be rude, you must send Turquoise to find us."


    "We can''t help anything else. It''s okay to run errands and do something."


    Shao Yunyun thanked him for his kindness.


    Two days later is the auspicious day of the zodiac, and the Qionglin Banquet will be set two days later.


    At that time, face the saint, attend the banquet, and then announce the appointment, and the dust settles.


    In other words, as long as you can spend these two days safely, you will be fine after that.


    For the past two days, the two planned not to go out and see no guests.


    However, at this embarrassing and delicate moment, the colleagues who want to come to the department will not come to visit. Might as well stay away from him.


    This night, the two of them didn''t sleep well, but the two hearts seemed to become closer invisibly.


    They are each other''s support and comfort, and also the driving force for each other to keep going.

 Chapter 965

    Unwilling, Shao Yunyun actually passed the exam!


    Especially Qiao Hongxi, my heart ached when I first heard the news!


    He is only a jinshi who can''t rank high, how can someone like Shao Yun be the champion! This is simply humiliation to him!


    Thinking that Shao Yunyun would also work in the Hanlin Academy, and that he would bow his head and not look up to see him in the future, Qiao Hongxi felt even more pain in his heart.


    Who would have known that in less than half a day of Kung Fu, it would spread almost all over the capital, and he was actually the one that Miss Tian Family saw!


    At that moment, Qiao Hongxi was mad with jealousy!


    Then thinking of Qiao Xuan, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    That''s what it''s called a contemporary newspaper.


    After provoking the Tian family, a top-tier wealthy and powerful family, Shao Yun was finished, and so was Qiao Xuan''s dead girl.


    Who knew that the Tian family would not give up on Shao Yunyun, so they are here...


    Thinking that Shao Yunyun will soon marry the eldest Miss of the Tian family and become a very close cousin with the fourth prince. With the Tian family and His Royal Highness the fourth prince as the backing, the career will be smooth and the sky will rise in the future!


    While the others were still struggling and trembling, he had already passed away.


    Qiao Hongxi was even more uncomfortable.


    But he had no choice.


    It''s life, you have to admit it.


    Who told this kid to have such a good life? Let Miss Tian take a fancy to it!


    The Qiao family has different ideas, but they have only one purpose in coming here.


    Whether they want to or not.


    "A few of you have come to the cold house, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    There were not many furniture and not many chairs. The two ladies of the Qiao family and Qiao Hongxi could only sit on the small stools brought from the kitchen.


    Mrs. Qiao rejected all the servants who were serving her, tried her best to make herself look kind and loving, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s a good thing! It''s a great good thing! You guys are really lucky!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Mrs. Qiao is joking, how can I be lucky? What I got today is the result of decades of hard work and hard work. It depends on hard work and understanding."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were soft and her smile was full of light: "Yes, Xianggong, the champion, deserves his name, I can see how hard you work for this day, this is not a ''blessing'' that can be ignored. of."


    Madam Qiao was immediately displeased, and her smile faded: "I just said that, but you are being more serious. The blessing I said is not this, it has already spread outside, you all know it, right?"


    what do you know?


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart: "Mrs. Qiao might as well make it clear, what should we know?"


    "good!"


    Master Qiao frowned: "Xuan girl, why did you talk to your grandmother?"


    This time, without waiting for Qiao Xuan to speak, Shao Yunyun said: "Master Qiao, please respect yourself. You should still call my wife Mrs. Shao! Do you need me to submit the severance book to the yamen for backup?"


    Qiao Xuan deliberately wanted to provoke them and stabbed them ruthlessly: "That''s right, the severance book is written in black and white, signed and signed, you still want to repay the debt? I''m sorry! Why, I want to flatter when I see my husband is the champion. Please? Hmph, dreaming!"


    "you"


    "presumptuous!"


    "It makes no sense to shut up!"


    Several masters of the Qiao family were all angry and angry, and their faces were burning.


    Qiao Hongxi couldn''t help sneering: "Is the champion great? One every three years! There are so many champions who are down and out!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Oh? If you look down on the champion so much, you won''t be able to pass the exam!"


    "you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966

    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Mr. Qiao shouted angrily: "Tell you the truth! It''s ridiculous that you have offended the Tian family and kept your dream of being a champion in the dark!"


    "Do you know who the Tian family is? They are the clouds in the sky, and you are only worthy of being the mud on the ground! Annoying the Tian family, they move their fingers, and killing you is as easy as killing an ant."


    "Don''t think I lied to you. The power of the Tian family is beyond your imagination. You just need to know that even if you are killed, no one from the Ministry of Justice will dare to investigate."


    "So now, can we talk properly?"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew that they were not good people, and they were indeed the sons of the Tian family.


    No, they just wanted to be the puppets of the Tian family and couldn''t.


    At least this matter has to be handled properly by the Tian family, so that they are qualified to be the scumbags of others. No wonder it pays so much attention, the whole family is here.


    The whole family is rushing to be a dog for fear of not being able to be!


    "What do you want?"


    The Qiao family hummed lightly, showing a somewhat complacent look.


    Master Qiao said proudly: "Shao Yunyun, it is your blessing that the Tian family sees you. Even if you are married, the Tian family does not despise you. This is your blessing. Be careful, don''t change your luck. It''s bad luck! Let me say it clearly, the Tian family is still willing to marry Miss Tian to you. You will tell the public tomorrow that the rumors outside are all oolongs. Qiao Xuan is not your wife, but your concubine. , our Qiao family can testify!"


    "We will also send letters to the third and third younger brothers and sisters to make it clear to them, and make a unified voice."


    "Since your marriage with Miss Tian is about to be settled, it is inappropriate for Qiao Xuan to stay here. We just picked her up today. We will bring her back after Miss Hita has passed the door."


    "This is also what the Tian family means! Miss Tian is not that intolerant! As long as she acts honestly and behaves well in the future, she will not worry about not being rich in her entire life!"


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help sneering: "If you are still so sharp and sharp, then you must be careful."


    Master Qiao Er: "Shao Yunyun, you should know that when you climb the Tian family, you don''t have to worry about your future! This is something that others can''t even dream of, so you don''t know what''s good or bad. Otherwise, if you offend the Tian family, you can Stop thinking about careers! No one can hire you! It''s even more impossible to promote you!"


    Mrs. Qiao Er: "Qiao Xuan, if you are really good to Shao Yunyun, then you should fulfill him. You are a prostitute, can you benefit him by occupying the wife''s position? What can you compare with Miss Tian!"


    Mrs. Qiao: "The Tian family is tolerant and generous, regardless of previous suspicions, let''s do this."


    Qiao Xuan hasn''t been really angry with anyone for a long time, but at this moment, listening to the Qiao family''s words, Qiao Xuan is very angry.


    She knew that they had no good words when they spoke, she knew that they were all brazen, but she still underestimated them!


    To be able to speak shamelessly in such a high-sounding and plausible manner is indeed a neat and tidy family.


    Still "disregarding previous suspicions"? What do you call disregard!


    Shao Yunyun''s face was as deep as frost, and he said coldly, "I don''t want to."


    "what?"


    "It''s a big deal, I don''t want to leave this career, I don''t want to."


    Mr. Qiao was so embarrassed that he slapped the armrest of the chair and scolded: "Shao Yunyun, don''t be shameless!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967

    Madam Qiao covered her mouth and laughed, raised her eyebrows and sneered: "I think you haven''t figured out the situation yet, right? You don''t want to? Oh, I don''t have the right to speak here! The Tian family sees you, It''s your blessing, or rather, the blessing of both of you, why don''t you understand?"


    Shao Yun said coldly, "If I don''t want to, what will happen to the Tian family?"


    Madam Qiao''s turbid eyes became sharp in vain, and she said gloomily, "You really don''t want to?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "I can''t help you!" Mrs. Qiao felt that it was unreasonable, and the Tian family was crazy, how could she like this kind of ignorant person.


    "Girl Xuan is a member of our Qiao family. Oh, we are your elders. We are qualified to take care of this matter, and we have decided to take care of it."


    "Don''t talk about the severance book. What if there is a severance book? Even if girl Xuan has nothing to do with our family, we are still her clansmen, and it is only right and proper to take care of her business!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Failed, really failed! I didn''t expect these people to be so shameless in order to curry favor with the Tian family.


    She felt that she was really naive before, thinking that with the severance book in hand, and taking the opportunity to ruin the reputation of the Qiao family, it was equivalent to laying a beautiful foreshadowing, and she was not afraid of future troubles with the Qiao family.


    At least not at a loss.


    I didn''t expect that they would do everything they could to take advantage of such a loophole.


    Qiao Xuan had to admit defeat. Compared to being shameless, she still lost!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Madam Qiao sneered sullenly: "Since you have been persuading you not to listen to you, not to eat and drink toast, then it''s no wonder that we are being polite! Girl Xuan, you can go back and live with us for a while! "


    "what!"


    "You dare!"


    "Try and see if you can''t stop it!" Madam Qiao was not afraid of Shao Yunyun''s change of face, and said disdainfully, "In short, we have to take her away today. If you are serious about her, you will know what to do."


    "If we are satisfied, we will naturally treat her well and give her back to you in the future. Otherwise, if something happens to her, it will be because she is arrogant and impulsive, and has nothing to do with others!"


    "you!"


    Shao Yunyun was trembling with anger.


    Qiao Xuan felt a chill in her heart.


    When the clan opened its bloody mouth, it was truly a man-eating monster.


    As long as she is the daughter of the Qiao family, even if the Qiao family kills her, no one will report to the official, and the government will not be able to control it.


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Do you want to use strength because of the large number of people? Oh, very good! Well, let''s try it! Today''s humiliation will definitely be repaid tenfold and one hundredfold in the future!"


    "If you really dare to do this, I will dare to go to the Shuntian Palace to file a complaint! Everyone knows the trouble! I won''t do it if it''s a big deal, will you also accompany me to stop the future?"


    "If you have this determination, I will accompany you to the end!"


    The Qiao family was silent for a while, frightened and frightened, and they were all frightened.


    They are ruthless, and Shao Yunyun is more ruthless than them.


    Shao Yunyun is not afraid that the fish will die and the net will be broken, but they are afraid!


    For the sake of these two people, it would be more than worth the loss to compensate the entire family.


    Mrs. Qiao and her two sons even had some regrets, regretting that they should not have promised the big housekeeper of the Tian family and should not be involved in this matter.


    How can you think that these two are crazy!


    One is more difficult than the other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968

    Mrs. Qiao suddenly looked at Qiao Xuan and said, "Qiao Xuan, do you have the patience for Shao Yunyun to destroy your future for you? Since you know that he has worked so hard to get to where he is today, but all this is ruined by you, do you have the patience? Bear with me, then I really have to doubt whether you are really good to him and really take him as your husband!"


    Mrs. Qiao said, "That is, the husband is the god of women. Who doesn''t want their husband to be good? You are not what a good wife does!"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, if I listen to you, soon I will not even be a wife, but a good wife.


    Shao Yunyun: "You don''t have to use such high-sounding words to persecute my wife. You can''t understand the relationship between me and my wife! You should talk less, please!"


    It was impossible for Qiao Xuan to be forced to back down by these two women, but after hearing Shao Yunyun''s words, she still couldn''t help but be elated, as if her breath was sweet.


    "Xianggong is right, your words are useless to us, don''t bother! Whether you want to flatter the Tian family or the Zhang family, go with your own skills and want to use us as a stepping stone, but Wrong idea!"


    "If there is nothing else, please come back!"


    The Qiao family''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Madam Qiao was embarrassed: "What do you know? Self-righteous! We don''t need you to worry about our family''s affairs! What if you were to go back today?"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "This is my home, I''m not going anywhere."


    Shao Yunyun: "If you want to take my wife away, you can try!"


    The Qiao family secretly exchanged glances, helpless, and really dare not try.


    Qiao Hongxi couldn''t help but said: "You just say it nicely, I don''t believe you don''t care about your future!"


    Don''t talk about the future of the champion, even if you get a jinshi, that''s a top-notch talent, and it''s also a promising career to become an official from now on. Who would be willing?


    Who are the readers in this world willing to?


    Shao Yunyun''s expression remained unchanged: "If you Qiao family want to gamble, I will accompany you to the end."


    Qiao Hongxi was so angry that his tongue was knotted.


    He can''t hear the word "gambling" now.


    Garbage bet, cheating is not shallow!


    "You guys can do it for yourself. If you regret it, then send Qiao Xuan to the house! Hmph, Shao Yunyun, you are still young, you are so arrogant, you will regret it!"


    "This is the point, we have already said what we need to say, you don''t know the good heart, just wait! Mother, let''s go!"


    Mr. Qiao forcibly held his respect and said harsh words.


    Madam Qiao glared at Qiao Xuan sternly and snorted, then she stood up with her daughter-in-law''s hand, and the group came aggressively, forced to calm down and left.


    After closing the courtyard door, the two looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    "Xiang Gong, we can still laugh, is it a joy in the midst of suffering?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Being with the lady, having fun in the midst of hardship is also joy."


    Qiao Xuan laughed out loud and sighed softly: "If you don''t regret it, I naturally won''t be smart. Let''s take one step at a time. If, if it really reaches that point¡ª"


    "If it really reaches that point, let''s leave the capital!"


    Shao Yun covered her mouth.


    Qiao Xuan blinked and nodded slightly.


    The Tian family''s face was troubled, but they were just trying to find their way back. They left in despair, but the Tian family wouldn''t kill them all.


    After all, it doesn''t do them any good.


    There is no life-and-death enmity between them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969

    However, if this is the case, Shao Yunyun will never want to enter the official career again in this life!


    Yesterday, he was still the champion with a promising future, but even Qiao Xuan felt unwilling to lose everything after a short while.


    The Qiao family angrily scolded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and then frowned: What should I do?


    How do you explain it to the Tian family!


    You know, when the big housekeeper of the Tian family came to the door, they patted their chests as a guarantee.


    result......


    That''s it!


    Too embarrassing.


    This is still second, if they annoy the Tian family, they will not have any chance of making a comeback in the capital.


    The Tian family is not happy, how can they not take revenge?


    "Those two bastards are really stinky and hard!"


    "If you want me to tell me, the third brother and the third sister don''t know how to teach it. How can you be so unvirtuous, it''s really a shame."


    "What''s the use of talking about it now?"


    The family didn''t have the courage to fight Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, so they could only bite the bullet and go to the Tian family to scold them.


    The big butler of the Tian family listened to the shameful reply of Master Qiao and the brothers, but he didn''t say anything for a while.


    He didn''t quite believe it.


    After all, as long as you''re not a fool, you know how to choose at such a time.


    Don''t want the splendid future of one step to the sky, but insist on having a concubine as his wife?


    Besides, the Tian family is not an unreasonable family, they just want the concubine to give up the position of the wife, it will come from her benefit!


    That''s it, don''t want to?


    "You really made it clear to them? Did you say anything?"


    Butler Tian Da confirmed repeatedly.


    The two masters of the Qiao family felt even more ashamed and embarrassed.


    He can only bite the bullet and nod again and again to express his incompetence.


    Butler Tian''s face was indeed a little unsightly, and he snorted softly, "Forget it, don''t worry about this matter."


    The two masters of the Qiao family were in a hurry and said goodbye.


    Where can I dare to mention something good? As long as the Tian family doesn''t hold grudges, take anger, or hold them accountable, they will be thankful!


    "Those two bastards, I think they owe a lesson, they should!"


    "Who do they blame if they don''t eat and drink for themselves? When Tian''s family comes to the door, they will know it''s amazing!"


    "I don''t know happiness in the midst of happiness, it''s really a low life!"


    "Who said no!"


    The two masters of the Qiao family were angry and depressed at the same time. Why didn''t such a good thing happen to their son? Why did it fall on Shao Yunyun''s elm-pumped head, wasted in vain...


    Butler Tian reported to the Tian and his wife, and the Tian and his wife were also very unhappy.


    Master Tian was a little hesitant at first, and didn''t want to do it too much, but now Shao Yunyun''s refusal angered him instead.


    Do you really think that being the champion will be amazing and crazy? Even their Tian family dared to refuse!


    Mrs. Tian was even more angry: "This is too much, it''s really shameless! Master, we must teach them a lesson."


    How delicate her daughter is, to be humiliated like this again and again, it''s like bullying.


    Master Tian sneered and looked at the big housekeeper: "You go to the Qiao family again - no, go and find that Shao Yunyun yourself! Do you know what to tell him?"


    Butler Tian nodded quickly: "Old slave knows!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Tian took an inconspicuous carriage to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s house.


    As soon as they heard the unceremonious knock on the door, the two knew there was nothing wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970

    Taking a look at the clothes and the arrogance naturally revealed by this person, we can see that most of them are from the Tian family.


    Butler Tian didn''t take the two of them seriously at all. In his opinion, the reason why the Qiao family didn''t get things done was because they didn''t explain the stakes thoroughly, and they didn''t understand the combination of grace and power. He didn''t believe it at all, so he just made it No one live!


    Butler Tian didn''t have time to talk nonsense, so he spoke coldly and proudly, saying everything he had to say at once.


    At the end, he said coldly: "Master Zhuang Yuan should have understood it, right? If you don''t understand, you won''t be the champion, you will only understand better than what the little old man said!"


    "Master Zhuang Yuan, this splendid avenue is right in front of you, you can nod your head and you will be able to go straight to the blue sky, and you will be prosperous and wealthy for a lifetime, and even your family and clan have risen from the sky, and everyone is envied! This is a good thing that others can''t even dream of. Is it possible that the champion is still hesitating?"


    "You can think clearly, this is the real - the difference between clouds and mud!"


    Butler Tian didn''t say a single threatening word, but every word contained a gloomy sense of coercion.


    At this point, Shao Yunyun''s heart was surprisingly calm.


    He has his ambitions and aspirations, and it is impossible to say that he is willing.


    However, he will not regret it!


    He can''t do such morally depraved, shameless and despicable things, and he has never thought of entering the officialdom through nepotism.


    Otherwise, even if the official residence is a rank, he will not feel at ease in this life.


    In this world, there are people who are on the ropes, who are only profit-seeking, and who are innocent and upright.


    "I''ll think it over."


    Shao Yunyun was silent for a while and said slowly.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Butler Tian''s eyes flashed with pride and satisfaction: "It doesn''t seem to need to be considered, right? Master Zhuang Yuan had better give an answer now, our master and wife are still waiting to hear the little old man''s answer."


    Shao Yunyun: "This is a big matter, I have to think about it."


    Butler Tian choked, staring at Shao Yunyun unhappily, and finally defeated, "Okay, that''s the case, the little old man will come back tomorrow, and I hope that the champion will give the little old man a satisfactory answer."


    As for Qiao Xuan''s attitude, whether she is willing or not, Tian Da''s housekeeper doesn''t care or care at all.


    In his opinion, Qiao Xuan has no right to express her opinion on this matter.


    She is only worthy to accept or not to accept.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t speak any more, but Tian Da''s housekeeper sneered slightly and walked away.


    Qiao Xuan looked at Shao Yunyun, "You¡ª"


    "You listen to me first," Shao Yunyun put both hands on Qiao Xuan''s shoulders, forced a smile and said gently, "Let''s leave the capital!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly widened her eyes.


    "The day after tomorrow, I want to go to the Qionglin Banquet to make a last-ditch effort. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave the capital! I''m really not reconciled, but I won''t regret it."


    The five flavors in Qiao Xuan''s heart were mixed, and the internal organs seemed to be rubbed together.


    This was the worst case scenario, the two had discussed it, but when the moment was really coming, Qiao Xuan found that her heart was beating fast and disorderly, and her legs were a little weak.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Silly," Shao Yunyun chuckled, gently wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and said solemnly: "Tomorrow I will let Songshi go out quietly and find an inn, the day after tomorrow you go to the inn Live here, don¡¯t live in this place anymore.¡±


    The Tian family is so bullying, no one knows what they will do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971

    Qiao Xuan shook her head and refused: "No, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back. Even if the Tian family really wants to do something, they definitely won''t blatantly mess around at this time. After all, this matter is so big, how many pairs of ups and downs are there? Keep your eyes on it!"


    "You are not an ordinary person. You are the champion of the new division. It is even more impossible for the Tian family to come here. So, we don''t have to worry too much. I will wait for you here, and then we will leave the capital together."


    "If you care, you will be messed up, I really can!"


    The most important thing is that Shao Yunyun went to the Qionglin Banquet, and she was not afraid that someone would take the opportunity to make trouble!


    If the Tian family were really daring to do this, she wouldn''t mind giving them a hard lesson.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t persuade Qiao Xuan again and again, so he had to try to convince himself that what she said was reasonable-in fact, what she said was indeed reasonable, and he was indeed concerned and messed up.


    The next morning, butler Tian Da came again.


    He came to Shao Yunyun for answers.


    However, he flinched because Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan out for a walk.


    Only two little girls, Liqiu and Lixia, are at home.


    Butler Tian sneered displeasedly: The champion is very generous, and he is still in the mood to go out. However, this also seems to indicate that he should have made a choice on the other hand, so nothing is easy.


    Well, he took that Mr. Qiao out for a walk, presumably to comfort her because Mrs. Qiao had freed up the position of the wife. Yes, it must be so.


    Although Tian Da''s housekeeper was a little unhappy, he felt that Shao Yunyun treated Qiao Xuan a little too much for her, and if he met someone who happened to know him, it would inevitably spread some unfavorable words for his young lady.


    He still doesn''t know how to be particular, but he has to accompany Mr. and Mrs. Ming to escort two suitable old men by his side, and remind him from time to time, otherwise the lost ones are not from the Tian family...


    As for this Qiao Shi, it seems that the champion is quite fond of it, so he can''t keep it any longer. After sending the people back to the Qiao family, let the Qiao family handle the people themselves.


    At that time, there is no one who doesn''t like the newly married Yan Er and his eldest young lady, and presumably they will no longer remember any Qiao family...


    Butler Tian made up a lot of future.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went boating on the lake, had lunch at noon, and went fishing by the lake.


    I was lucky enough to catch a few fish.


    After dinner, I found a small restaurant and asked the boss to cook the fish caught, and then ordered two home-cooked dishes to eat together.


    It wasn''t until it was getting dark that I went home contentedly.


    The capital is so big, even if the Tian family is big, it is impossible to find two people from this vast sea of ??people.


    When the two came back, the face of Butler Tian Da, who had been waiting for a day, was too dark to be seen.


    "Master Zhuang Yuan is so interested! Where did you go? Why did you only come back at this time!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him calmly, and smiled slightly: "Butler Tian is so grand."


    It''s just a bit too wide.


    Butler Tian stiffened, thinking that the champion would soon become his uncle, so he took a deep breath: "It''s the little old man who is impatient, the champion, the little old man wants the answer from the champion himself."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Qiao Xuan slightly, and twitched the corners of his mouth full of disdain.


    Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand, looked at him and said slowly, "I''m just a poor country boy, not worthy of the precious Miss Tian!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972

    "So, sorry!"


    Butler Tian didn''t seem to hear clearly, and didn''t react at once.


    "You, what did you say? Say it again!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t speak again, just looked at Tian Da''s housekeeper, his eyes were deep and calm.


    His hand firmly held Qiao Xuan''s hand.


    Butler Tian''s eyes subconsciously fell on the hands of the two of them, and he smiled coldly, his anger rising.


    He felt that he, and the Tian family, had been greatly humiliated.


    "This is your choice? Master Zhuang Yuan, have you really figured it out?"


    "It''s not worth it."


    "Ah!"


    Butler Tian Da felt that he was listening to a joke. That''s right, he also felt that Shao Yunyun was unworthy, but it was not up to him to decide whether it was possible or not.


    "Master Zhuang Yuan is not a fool, but he did a stupid thing unexpectedly. There is a saying that it is a poor and lowly married couple who mourn for everything. Don''t you think that if your life is not smooth in the future, won''t you regret your choice today?"


    "When the time comes, it''s too late for the champion to regret it!"


    Shao Yunyun''s expression remained the same, with a faint smile: "Thank you for the reminder, butler, but I am really ashamed of this little boy."


    He didn''t know about others, at least he couldn''t enjoy it with peace of mind. Moreover, he was even more reluctant to leave the lady.


    "Okay, very good! Since that''s the case, the champion will wait. I hope the champion can sleep peacefully tonight, hehe!"


    Butler Tian sneered, dropped a threat, and left without looking back.


    Shao Yunyun narrowed his eyes slightly and held Qiao Xuan: "Don''t worry, after tomorrow, everything will be spread out, and then we will leave the capital."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded.


    When Tian Da''s housekeeper hurried back to the mansion to resume his life, Tian Shanshan was also with her parents and refused to leave.


    "Father, mother, this is my daughter''s life-long event, and my daughter also wants to hear it."


    Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian knew that she had always been smart and thoughtful, so they gave up.


    Mrs. Tian was in a good mood and smiled: "How? Shao Yunyun agreed?"


    Tian Shanshan''s heart tightened slightly, she was not as confident as her mother.


    If Shao Yunyun agrees, she will not go out today, she thinks the result may not be very good...


    As it turns out, she was right.


    Listening to the big housekeeper Tian, ??the faces of the two husband and wife were extremely ugly.


    "It''s unreasonable to dare to humiliate my Tian family like this! Not worthy? Oh, he also knows that he is not worthy! Even so, he is not honest and obedient!"


    "He, he is trying to make my Tian family lose face. Master, don''t let him stay in the capital, get him to the most desolate and remote poor county where bandits are rampant, and tell him to be a poor county magistrate all his life, only then did he know My Tian family is not easy to mess with."


    Master Tian was gloomy and silent.


    A murderous intent flashed across his eyes.


    Of course, not now.


    Shao Yunyun was a champion anyway. If he died on the first day of the Qionglin Banquet, it would be too unlucky, and the emperor would definitely be angry no matter what.


    However, at the Qionglin Banquet tomorrow, wouldn''t he be a joke?


    Tian Shanshan was so ashamed and angry that she stood up and gave her parents a salute.


    The sharp fingernails clenched her palms tightly, and the stinging pain of seeing blood could not distract her from her anger.


    She actually lost!


    She was the daughter of the Tian family, the favored niece of Concubine Meigui, and the most honored daughter of a famous family in the capital, but she lost to a humble concubine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 973

    Tian Shanshan regretted that she didn''t operate earlier.


    If, if the pear orchard met that day, she would start to operate, she could guarantee that it would never be the result of today.


    The time is so tight that nothing can be planned in detail.


    She should have thought long ago, how could such a brilliant man not be a champion? Then she shouldn''t hesitate.


    ... Tian Shanshan not only did not resent and blame Shang Shao Yunyun, but became more infatuated with him. I was even a little convinced, and felt that he was indeed the man he had taken his fancy to!


    On the contrary, she hated Taotao for Qiao Xuan who she had never seen before.


    The double standard makes no sense.


    Tian Shanshan went back to her room and quickly changed into her outfit, she was going out.


    Fu''er''s face changed: "Miss¡ª"


    "Come with me."


    Tian Shanshan has always been thoughtful, and with a faint look in her eyes, Fu''er was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything to discourage her.


    Tian Shanshan came to the door in person late at night, which neither Qiao Xuan nor Shao Yunyun expected.


    The two were discussing the matter of leaving the capital, and when they heard that someone came to visit again, they never imagined that it would be Tian Shanshan''s master and servant.


    Even though she had never seen Tian Shanshan, Qiao Xuan knew she was when this person stood in front of her and met her eyes.


    And it was obvious that she hated herself very much.


    Qiao Xuan was surprised. She was the one who was thinking about her man, and she didn''t treat her well, so she just hated herself first.


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a while, obviously seeing who this person was, his face changed slightly, and he was suddenly disgusted.


    "I''m taking the liberty, but I don''t think I''ll feel at ease if I don''t come here."


    Tian Shanshan looked straight at Shao Yunyun, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "Please." Shao Yunyun didn''t enter the room, he nodded slightly to Qiao Xuan, and took a few steps to the side, intending to "speak alone" with Tian Shanshan in this yard.


    Tian Shanshan was slightly blocked.


    She knew they didn''t welcome her, and it was the first time she had encountered such unwelcome since she gave birth to a mother.


    Fu''er couldn''t help but snorted softly: "You guys are so rude! Don''t you know how to invite my lady into the room to talk? Is this the way to entertain guests?"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, you two girls in the middle of the night came to someone else''s house to be a guest, and they had to talk to the male host alone. You really know how to be polite!


    Shao Yunyun ignored Fu''er''s words, and Qiao Xuan also ignored it.


    It was impossible to avoid, she just stood there so close.


    Fu''er was slightly embarrassed, and gave Qiao Xuan a stern look.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Don''t you stare at Shao Yunyun?


    Tian Shanshan is arrogant and arrogant, and coming to the door with a burst of anger has consumed almost all of her courage. If Shao Yunyun didn''t invite her into the house, it was impossible for her to speak out.


    "do you remember me?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded slightly: "I recognized it."


    For some reason, Tian Shanshan''s heart trembled, and her eyes became warm. She looked at Shao Yunyun in grievance: "What''s wrong with me? Why, why..."


    Under the faint moonlight, the girl Qiaosheng stood in front of her with picturesque brows and bright eyes. She was very pitiful, but Shao Yunyun couldn''t feel any pity in her heart.


    What right does she have to ask this?


    What did the Tian family do, doesn''t she know? No matter how pitiful it is, it can''t change the nature of showing off claws and bullying others.


    "Miss Tian, ??you are already married."


    Tian Shanshan sneered slightly, aggressively: "What if you don''t have a wife? Are you willing to marry me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974

    When she said this, Tian Shanshan raised her voice a little but not too high, just so Qiao Xuan could hear it.


    Qiao Xuan looked up at her.


    The pitiful, weak and slender appearance looked at Shao Yunyun so intently and nervously, as if waiting for his verdict.


    Gee, why is it so dazzling?


    This guy''s scheming is deep. When he asked this in front of him, Shao Yunyun''s answer was a thorn in his heart, and it was very difficult to pull it out.


    Even if she knew she was playing tricks, she couldn''t pick out the slightest mistake.


    Fortunately, Shao Yunyun answered almost without thinking, "I won''t marry."


    "why!"


    Tian Shanshan finally lost her composure, and the questioning that implied anger raised her voice unconsciously.


    "Because there is no such possibility, Miss Tian, ??you asked a meaningless question. My wife in this life, Shao Yunyun, will only be Qiao Xuan."


    "What about the next life?"


    "I won''t take care of it in my next life. If I take care of it, I naturally look forward to continuing the fate of this life."


    "..."


    Tian Shanshan choked, she suddenly felt very sad and lost.


    It turned out to be such a taste.


    She never thought that one day she would also taste such a taste!


    She thought bitterly that this man would probably never be forgotten in her life, because it was he who made herself taste this way.


    Tian Shanshan pursed her lips, took a deep look at Shao Yunyun, turned around and left slowly.


    When she passed by Qiao Xuan, she stopped, her lips parted slightly, and she said something in a low voice, then left without looking back.


    Qiao Xuan''s expression was light, threatening? oh, so scary...


    Qiao Xuan sighed softly and smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Is there no one else coming tonight?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and walked slowly to Qiao Xuan, holding her hand: "Whether you come or not, it won''t change anything."


    Qiao Xuan giggled and chuckled: "If there are Xianggong''s words, no matter how many people come, I won''t be bothered."


    Shao Yunyun laughed, "Then I''m bored, it''s getting late, it''s time to rest."


    "Um!"


    No one came again that night, both of them seemed to be in a somewhat broken and shattered mood, and they slept quite sweetly.


    Early the next morning, Shao Yunyun put on the champion uniform sent by the Ministry of Rites, and went to the palace to attend the Qionglin Banquet.


    The Qionglin Banquet was held in the Imperial Garden. It is the time when all kinds of purple and red flowers are in full bloom, and the good spring is dazzling and happy.


    The grand event and the grand scene complement each other!


    The palace maids and eunuchs were busy under the command of the officials of the Ministry of Rites and the deacons in the palace. When Shao Yun arrived, many new scholars had already arrived.


    The relationship of the same department makes everyone feel close to each other. Whether they know each other or not, they all greet each other and form a reserved and enthusiastic relationship.


    In the future, they will all be colleagues, and the friendship of the same department is incomparable. No one knows who will come forward in the future or whether they will need help from others. At this time, it is natural to have a good relationship.


    It is always better to be kind to people than to be evil.


    However, when Shao Yunyun stepped into this imperial garden, the jinshi who were talking and laughing all kept silent, and countless pairs of eyes fell on Shao Yunyun, either exploring, or avoiding, or mocking, or Disdainful, or obscure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975

    All the jinshi were looking at him openly or secretly, but no one stepped forward to talk to him, at most they just nodded at him with a slight smile and a slight smile.


    He rejected the olive branch offered by the Tian family, which was almost equivalent to quitting his career. He would never have a chance in his life, and no one was optimistic about him.


    Moreover, at this juncture, whoever takes the initiative to befriend him is equivalent to opposing the Tian family, and no one would have the courage to joke about their future.


    At such a time, it is good to be able to avoid falling into the trap.


    Most people think he is really stupid, even if there are a few who secretly admire him, they think it''s not worth it for him to do so.


    It''s like this, a good champion, who should have been admired and admired by everyone and admired by all the stars. When the object appeared, it should have been crowded by countless people to say hello, chatting and laughing around him.


    As a result, he was avoided by everyone like a snake and scorpion, and it was taboo to even greet him.


    I don''t know how he feels at the moment, and whether he has any regrets.


    Of course Shao Yunyun didn''t regret it.


    No matter how others treat him, he is still the champion of the current division, standing here, he is still unmatched by others.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t go to join in the fun, he found a convenient place to sit down, and waited with a cup of tea.


    No desires, no desires, no worries, no worries.


    After a short while, Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou came together, and after greeting everyone with a smile, the two greeted Shao Yunyun with a smile, and came to sit next to Shao Yunyun.


    "Brother Shao, this is not kind, why don''t you wait for us to come together?"


    "No, we went to Brother Shao''s house to find out that Brother Shao went out first!"


    Shao Yunyun cupped his hands and said with a smile: "It''s my fault, I must treat the guests back and apologize to the two brothers!"


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    "That''s a must!"


    "We won''t be polite to Brother Shao!"


    The three chatted and laughed, and talked about other things.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t invite the two of them to go together, naturally he didn''t want to implicate or embarrass them. The two of them knew it well, and those words just now were equivalent to expressing their position.


    Shao Yunyun was grateful, he didn''t recognize them in vain.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou really didn''t take this seriously. They came from the same place as Shao Yunyun, and they have always been on good terms. If the Tian family''s little belly must be angry, even if they are with Shao Yunyun at this moment. Breaking the robe and cutting the seat is of no use.


    If the Tian family were not small, they wouldn''t care if they still interacted with Shao Yunyun.


    After all, they were originally friends!


    So, just be as open as usual, and save your troubles and worries.


    One after another, all the new Scholars arrived. In stark contrast to Shao Yunyun''s treatment of the champion, it was the second place and the third flower.


    When the two entered the venue, they were greeted with countless compliments and warm greetings.


    It''s a pity that these two are both over forty years old, and most of the second place has gray hair. The difference between the appearance and Shao Yunyun is not one or two points.


    Mr. Tian and other adults soon came, and all the new scholars held their breaths and respectfully stepped forward to say hello.


    More people''s eyes fell on Shao Yunyun intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shao Yunyun was calm and composed, and there was no difference in saluting with everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976

    Master Tian glanced over and saw Shao Yunyun, his eyes were slightly cold, and he sneered silently.


    As long as the Tian family lived, he would never be able to stand out. He dared to come to this Qionglin Banquet even though he had offended the Tian family, he was so bold!


    But Master Tian had to admit that Shao Yunyun was indeed outstanding among this group of scholars.


    No wonder his always proud daughter also took a fancy to him.


    It''s a pity that he is too stupid and ignorant of current affairs, so he is destined to have no good results!


    One day, he will regret it!


    When the time was about, under the arrangement of the officials of the Ministry of Rites singing aloud, a stream of neatly dressed little eunuchs led all the scholars to stand in the order of one, two and three, followed behind the courtiers, and knelt down in unison. Welcome to the holy drive.


    Seeing the emperor''s guard of honor from far to near, all the scholars were excited. What an honor it is to see the face of heaven!


    Emperor Qi Xuan walked into the imperial garden accompanied by the prince, several princes, and grand scholars from the palace, and saw Qi Shushua kneeling on the ground of a group of new scholars, and they were delighted.


    The country''s acquisition of scholars is to inject fresh blood into the court, so that the entire officialdom can be successfully passed on.


    The chariot took his seat, the chief of ceremonies sang and shouted loudly, and all the scholars and courtiers kowtowed in unison, "Long live, long live, long live!"


    Qixuan Emperor Longyan was very happy, laughed loudly and ordered everyone to die, praised them a lot, and encouraged all the scholars to serve the country, share the worries of the court, and fight for the people of Daqin to live and work in peace and contentment in the future! All the jinshi, who were just starting out and stepped into the officialdom, knelt down and kowtowed again, answered loudly, and cheered in unison.


    All of them were so excited that their faces were flushed, their eyes were shining, the breath in the chest was surging, and the turbulent aura was about to go to the sky. !


    Emperor Qi Xuan was even more delighted, and ordered him to sit down, ordering the people in the palace to serve delicious food and wine, and gather together happily.


    On such occasions, it is necessary to write poetry, which can shorten the distance between the courtiers and the jinshi faster, and let everyone get acquainted with it as soon as possible, and also give the new jinshi a chance to express their talents.


    All the scholars are gearing up for it, excited and eager to try.


    This is a reserved program for every Qionglin Banquet, and it is also the most lively, attractive, and show-stopping program. Everyone has been preparing for it since it was released.


    There are more ambitious people, who are full of attempts to overwhelm everyone with their talents and come out on top.


    This was the first time he appeared in front of the emperor, and it was a good start.


    If the emperor is delighted to be coaxed by the emperor''s long face, the emperor only needs to praise "Okay!", why should the courtiers and officials not look at them differently? He Chou does not have a good future!


    After three rounds of wine, when it comes to poetry and poetry, at the suggestion of the prince, the princes, and close and important officials to join in and laugh, Emperor Qi Xuan smiled and casually proposed a topic and ordered all the scholars to show their talents.


    Everyone immediately stopped the cups and chopsticks, stopped talking and laughing, and meditated in their hearts, trying to get good words and sentences, and it was a blockbuster.


    Emperor Qi Xuan, as long as he has no stake in his relationship, is very tolerant and kind to new people he meets for the first time.


    For example, he is very sympathetic to his new scholars at the moment. For fear that some people can only write essays and are not good at poetry, he only orders to write a poem to express his feelings, regardless of the genre.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977

    All the scholars were happy.


    You must know that they have just successfully jumped over the dragon gate one by one, it is the time when the spring breeze is complacent and high-spirited, and they are full of high pride and want to express.


    Let''s sing to sing our aspirations. Through poetry, we can express our feelings and aspirations and show our determination. This is also the best opportunity to show loyalty to the emperor and the court.


    The lively scene fell silent for a while.


    Shao Yunyun also recited in his heart, and soon composed a song in a law-abiding manner.


    As usual, the little eunuchs collected the poems of other people, and handed them over to the talented senior scholars of the Hanlin Academy to read them first, and then selected seven or eight excellent works to transcribe several copies, and presented them to the emperor and high-ranking ministers. , I want everyone present to listen and appreciate it together.


    As for the masterpieces of the champion, second place, and tanhua, the original works were presented to the emperor immediately after they were finished, and they themselves came forward and knelt down.


    This qualification of brushing their faces in public made the other jinshi envious, and they all cast envious or jealous glances at the three of them.


    Shao Yunyun is the champion, the youngest and most handsome, and most importantly, the incident with the eldest Miss Tian family is too sensational. Without exception, he has of course received the most attention.


    Also the most complicated.


    In addition to envy and jealousy, there are also gloating, ridiculing, and waiting to watch the fun.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care at all. After finishing his work, he put down his pen and quietly waited for the summons.


    When the time limit came, the supervisor of li sang, and Shao Yunyun, the second place in the list, and Tanhua stood up and left their seats together with their own works in both hands, respectfully stepped forward and kowtowed, held the poems with both hands over the top, and respectfully asked the emperor to read and give advice.


    Emperor Qi Xuan took over the top three masterpieces presented by the little eunuch, and naturally he would take a few more glances at his champion, second place and third flower.


    Against the background of the second place and the third flower, the champion is particularly handsome and handsome. If you think about the splendid articles he made, and look at how young he is, he can still serve the country and the court for many years. Emperor Qi Xuan more satisfied.


    Thinking of his resume, he was born in a farm family, and it was not easy to pass the test step by step from a small village. From the side, we can see how smart and diligent he is.


    Emperor Qi Xuan was even more satisfied, his eyes looking at Shao Yunyun were much gentler and smiling.


    All the other courtiers and scholars who were also very concerned about Shao Yunyun saw this scene, and their mood became more complicated.


    Those who are envious and jealous are even more envious, and those who gloat over misfortune wish that he was immediately cleaned up by Master Tian...


    At the moment, Master Tian sat there with a sullen face and straight waist. He glanced at Shao Yunyun coldly with no expression on his face, and felt extremely resentful in his heart.


    He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was already on pins and needles, and he was very embarrassed.


    The more Emperor Qi Xuan was kind and satisfied with Shao Yunyun, the more their Tian family and his daughter became a joke!


    With this layer of filters, Emperor Qi Xuan said immediately after seeing Shao Yunyun''s work: "Okay!", nodded in satisfaction while watching, and laughed: "As expected of the champion, I have chosen. , really talented! Come, come, you all have a look!"


    In fact, Emperor Qi Xuan himself is not very clear about poetry. He is a layman. He can tell whether it is ordinary or excellent, but he cannot tell whether it is ordinary or excellent.


    The filter is too heavy, he just thinks it''s good!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978

    So much so that Shao Yunyun was stunned to hear him praise him so much, almost suspicious that he was not looking at his own work.


    Of course he knows the level of his own works!


    This is an ordinary piece of work for the occasion. In the eyes of ordinary scholars, it may be able to be regarded as a "good" word, but here, apart from the royal family and hereditary dignitaries, which one is not among the scholars in the world The best?


    There are many people who are rich in five cars and eight fighters in talent!


    Putting such a fitting piece of his in it... it must be unobtrusive.


    Although he is the champion, there are many champions who are not good at poetry. Therefore, the level of poetry written by the champion seems to be ordinary among the strong. This is also quite common. Great talent.


    So he wrote such a poem without any psychological pressure.


    But... the emperor''s praise and exclamation tone seemed to have found something amazing, so he didn''t quite understand it!


    Emperor Qi Xuan''s praise, and he ordered all the ministers and workers to watch it with a smile, what can everyone do?


    Of course, he hurriedly laughed and laughed, and then he also praised and praised!


    After all, the emperor praised it well, can the courtier not praise it? Is the courtier wiser than the emperor?


    The little eunuch who was in charge of singing and passing the poems also quickly read it to the scholars, and hurriedly copied a few copies to the hands of the scholars.


    The cheek muscles of the jinshi stiffened, and they exchanged obscure glances with each other, hurriedly squeezed out smiles, and sang in harmony with the ministers, applauding and admiring their expressions.


    "Good poetry! Really good poetry!"


    "As expected of the champion, he made such an amazing work!"


    "Today, Sansheng is really fortunate to be able to read this masterpiece by the champion."


    "Look at this opening sentence, it''s not out of the norm, it''s very good! How can ordinary people think of it!"


    "If you want me to say this, it''s wonderful! It''s really hard to get it. The champion is really quick-witted."


    "''Difficult to compare clean'' and ''Moon has marks'' are absolutely amazing to use in these two places!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun Waterfall Khan.


    He, who has been calm and open since he entered the Imperial Garden, finally felt embarrassed and unnatural at this moment!


    I don''t know where to put my hands and feet.


    He sat there stiffly, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    This feeling of being ashamed but being praised as heaven and earth is really uncomfortable!


    When Emperor Qi Xuan heard everyone''s praise of Shao Yunyun for being so emotional and sincere, he even thought that his new division champion Lang''s poems were good -- no, why are so many people praising him so sincerely?


    He laughed loudly, and even more so, Long Yan was very happy: "My champion is really all-rounder, all-rounder, hahaha! What a talented and beautiful one!"


    The ministers and scholars were speechless in their hearts, but they all echoed in their mouths, and even praised Shao Yunyun in the sky! Simply the past

 Chapter 979

    "Aiqing can afford it, it''s all my own, Aiqing doesn''t need to be humble!" The more Emperor Qi Xuan looked at him, the more satisfied he became. He laughed and praised Shao Yunyun. He was really satisfied.


    "By the way," he suddenly remembered, glanced at Master Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Oo Tian, ??didn''t that girl in your family say that she liked one of my jinshi? Who is it? Let me see how it compares to the champion!"


    The prince frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Father Huang was used to doing whatever he wanted, but this was the Qionglin Banquet, so he shouldn''t talk like that, it''s too dignified.


    Besides, isn''t this hatred for the champion?


    If he hadn''t known what kind of temperament his father was, the crown prince would have wondered if his father had deliberately harmed Zhuangyuan Lang.


    First, he praised his well-established poem, and then he hated him in public...


    But the prince knew that his father and emperor had such a temperament, and he really praised the champion. When he asked Mr. Tian at this moment, he just remembered it and asked this question casually.


    But this is too much to ask.


    His father, the emperor, was busy all day with the Daoists of Shangzhen and the Taoists, alchemy, meditation, discussion, and cultivation.


    He was still thinking about summoning Mr. Tian and Zhuangyuan Lang after the Qionglin Banquet, to reconcile, reconcile, appease and appease, who knew that his father, the emperor, would ask such a question in public...


    The prince just turned black!


    Sure enough, as soon as Emperor Qi Xuan''s voice fell, the scene immediately fell into a strange silence.


    Some people lowered their heads slightly to minimize their sense of presence, for fear that the emperor''s anger would bring disaster to Chiyu, and some people were not easily aware of secretly hooking their lips, their eyes glowing secretly, waiting to watch the excitement.


    Some people feel embarrassed for Shao Yunyun just thinking about it...


    Emperor Qi Xuan also noticed this strange atmosphere.


    "What?" He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Lao Tian, ??could it be that the girl in your family is looking for my champion? Hahaha! Then she has a vision!"


    "Your Majesty!" Shao Yunyun hurriedly cupped his hands, rushed up and bent over: "Wei Chen already has a wife, how could Miss Tian take a fancy to Wei Chen? If there are such rumors, they must be spread in the wrong way, please also ask The Emperor''s Insight."


    Master Tian silently snorted and cast a gloomy glance at Shao Yunyun.


    The crown prince immediately laughed and tried to break the deadlock, and said with a smile: "Zhuang Yuan Lang has a good remark, the champion has a wife, and I don''t know who spread this word! Father, you don''t know... ."


    The Crown Prince briefly explained this matter to Emperor Qi Xuan in a few words. He was very cautious in his words, and tried his best to say "It''s wrong!", "It''s not like this!", "This matter is ridiculous, I don''t know where it started", etc direction belt.


    At the end, he said: "I also ask the father and emperor to call the shots for Zhuangyuan Lang and Miss Tian, ??and give them an innocence to each other!"


    "Your Majesty," Master Tian got up, rushed over and bowed his hands, "I''m ashamed to say, the girl''s eyes are really not very good, the person she likes has not even been admitted to the jinshi, and the minister is extremely disappointed, so naturally she is not allowed to mention this again. I don''t know why. Somehow, such outrageous and ridiculous words came out later! This minister only finds it ridiculous."


    "These rumors are expected to dissipate after a while. Please don''t mind Zhuangyuan Lang!"


    When Emperor Qi Xuan heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he glanced deeply at the prince and Lord Tian, ??like a mirror in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980

    He has been the emperor for more than 40 years, and he is 64 years old this year. What kind of storm has he not seen before?


    If it''s not true, who''s crazy? Dare to say this?


    Even if they dare to gossip about the powerless and powerless champion, who would dare to gossip about Miss Tian?


    Even the prince knows it, it can be seen that it must have been known all over the city.


    However, it is expected that there is an oolong here. When the word spread, no one knew that the champion of the first prize was married, and the Tian family was embarrassed!


    But that girl from the Tian family really has vision! Unfortunately, no luck!


    As soon as Emperor Qi Xuan passed through his mind, he guessed the truth of the matter, and in addition to his emotions, he actually thought it was quite interesting.


    His new champion is really good. He has been on the rise all the time and never forgets his wife. He really did not praise him wrong!


    Emperor Qi Xuan knew very well that not everyone could refuse the favor of the Tian family. For this reason, it is not surprising that he stopped his wife and remarried.


    Although the Tian family is a little unlucky, they can''t blame the champion! Who asked you to make a fuss if you didn''t understand it?


    Although Emperor Qi Xuan felt that the Tian family was asking for it, he still had to give the Tian family face. That girl from the Tian family was the favored niece of the imperial concubine. She often went to the palace to greet the imperial concubine. , but this is the style of a noble lady in the capital!


    He was also quite fond of that girl.


    Having suffered such a thing, one can imagine how much wronged he felt in his heart.


    Naturally, Emperor Qi Xuan would not ask the truth any more, otherwise the Tian family would not be able to come down to the stage, so he also said: "This is too outrageous! Dare to spread such rumors? I really wronged the champion and the Tian family girl!"


    "Qin Sheng, give the champion Lang Yuruyi a handle, and give that girl from the Tian family a golden hairpin."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    For today''s Qionglin Banquet, the palace had prepared a lot of things for Emperor Qi Xuan to reward, but most of them were pen, ink, paper, inkstone and other things in the study room, and precious things such as Yu Ruyi were not prepared.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly ordered someone to go back to retrieve it.


    Shao Yunyun and Lord Tian hurriedly came out to bow and thank him.


    Emperor Qi Xuan laughed and died, and then ordered people to come forward and give them a glass of wine, and ordered them to drink it in front of him.


    "This matter is entirely up to the villain. Both of you are implicated. If you drink this glass of wine in front of me, the matter will be over. In the future, as an official with the court, you still need to get along well and serve the court. !"


    "Yes, Your Majesty! Keep this in mind, I will live up to Your Majesty''s painstaking efforts!"


    "Wei ministers also keep in mind the emperor''s teachings."


    The two of them held wine glasses each, looked at each other, touched the glasses, and drained the wine in one go.


    Shao Yunyun knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to leave Beijing, and most of them had to enter the Hanlin Academy.


    Master Tian also knew that he would not be able to move Shao Yun in a short period of time. Not only can''t you move him, but you have to be nice to him on the surface.


    Fortunately, after the matter was opened, the emperor and the prince were both allowed to go down the steps, and Shanshan was appeased by the emperor''s reward, so no one dared to say anything.


    But in the past two years, Shanshan, don''t even think about talking about a good marriage.


    All this is thanks to this Shao Yunyun!


    He is not in a hurry, he will settle the account with him properly.


    It''s fine for him to stay in the capital, but it''s a bit of an eyesore, but it''s easier to keep him under his nose.


    He will make him regret it!


    No one was able to get away with such a big embarrassment and humiliation to the Tian family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 981

    The jinshi who were waiting to see the lively Shao Yunyun were disappointed.


    How lucky is this man! He didn''t expect that both the prince and the emperor would help him cover up, so that he escaped the disaster so easily!


    With the words of the emperor and the prince, who would dare to bring this up again? If anyone dares to mention it, isn''t that against the emperor and the prince?


    When Emperor Qi Xuan saw that Tian Tian and Shao Yunyun had been drinking, he laughed and said ok, everyone joined in, and the scene became lively again for a while.


    Afterwards, I admired each person''s poems, Qixuan Emperor had their own rewards, and all the scholars shared poems and drank.


    It was lively for half a day, and then they dispersed, and Yuguan left the imperial garden.


    When he left, besides Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou, Shao Yunyun also had some other students from the same department, who took the initiative to say hello to him and greeted him politely.


    Shao Yunyun seemed to have nothing happened before, and greeted them politely.


    The world has always been like this. Most people have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He did not ridicule and disdain their quick attitude changes.


    However, adversity sees the truth is also a well-known saying.


    Greeting to greetings, greetings to greetings, he would not easily regard them as true friends in his heart.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou were sincerely happy for Shao Yunyun. They admire Shao Yunyun''s talent and learning. With Shao Yunyun around, the two of them relaxed a lot subconsciously, as if they had a backbone.


    Now that the crisis is over, it is expected that the Tian family will not hold on to this matter anymore, so of course they are relieved.


    The two sent Shao Yunyun back together. When Qiao Xuan saw them coming together, Lu and Gu were still smiling, and she was stunned.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou''s eyes flashed with excitement. You told Qiao Xuan about the scenery of Shao Yunyun at the Qionglin Banquet, and the situation with the Tian family.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded, and hurriedly handed the jade Ruyi to her: "The emperor gave it, you can keep it."


    This jade Ruyi is not only given by the emperor, but also for this matter. If someone dares to talk too much, they can use this jade Ruyi to deal with him!


    Qiao Xuan took it, carefully opened the brocade box, and saw a white jade Ruyi a few feet long quietly placed on the bright yellow satin.


    This is a real, priceless good thing!


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''ve opened my eyes today, as expected of the emperor''s reward, such a beautiful Yu Ruyi!"


    Lu Min said with a smile: "Brother Shao is a talented man who has caught the emperor''s eyes and has a bright future. I''m afraid there will be so many rewards like this in the future that Mrs.-in-law won''t be able to accept it!"


    Gu Zhiyou: "That''s right, hahaha!"


    Several people laughed.


    The crisis was temporarily lifted, and the tense atmosphere disappeared. Lu Min and Shao Yunyun still had a lot to say. The three of them went to the study together. Qiao Xuan ordered Li Qiu and Li Xia to buy vegetables and left them to eat. Go back for dinner.


    When Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou left the Shao family courtyard, the twilight was beginning to fall, and the afterglow of the sunset on the horizon was slowly receding.


    Qiao Xuan was pruning a bunch of rhododendrons in the patio, while Shao Yunyun stood by and watched.


    "Xianggong, you can''t stop being an official, right?"


    The emperor has given Yu Ruyi! Qiao Xuan can see clearly.


    Shao Yunyun nodded, "I''m afraid I will definitely stay in Beijing."


    ?? I''ve been a little busy recently. Today is 6 more hours, so what?


    ?Recovery tomorrow


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982

    The emperor valued him too much, and he was a little confused himself.


    But in this case, the Ministry of Officials will never send him out of Beijing.


    "Madam, I will find an opportunity to ask to return to my hometown to worship my ancestors, you..." Shao Yunyun smiled bitterly to himself, and finally said cruelly: "After we go back, you can stay in the village!"


    There is nothing missing at home now, and it is not far from the bustling provincial capital. She can buy whatever she wants.


    Everyone in the family treats her well, and even if he is not there, no one will bully her.


    The county magistrate Qiao will return to Beijing soon. No matter who the new magistrate is, who knows her identity and knows that she is working in the capital, as long as she is not an idiot, she will never make things difficult for her.


    It is more likely that it will be convenient.


    She will be more free and happy at home.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned.


    Staying in the village, not short of money, having a harmonious family and a congenial house, going to the mountain if she wants to, and going to the city if she wants to, this is exactly her ideal pastoral life.


    Couldn''t be more perfect!


    But now and then, this was not what she was after.


    "You want to separate from me?"


    "That was not what I meant--"


    "You are!" Qiao Xuan seemed a little sad and aggrieved: "You were admitted to the top spot, received the emperor''s reward, and you still have to stay in the capital to be an official, but you want to drive me back, as for yourself, stay in the capital Enjoying happiness in this flowery world! Maybe even hugging from side to side, one after another, concubines and concubines. "


    Qiao Xuan was half-truth and half-truth¡ªand he joked with him more and more, but as she talked, I don''t know which sentence touched my heart, and she really felt a little sad, worried and sad, her eyes were hot, and her voice was also quiet. With choking.


    Isn''t that what happened!


    How about the old saying? A husband is a husband within ten feet of his husband!


    These thousands of miles are separated, and it is in the world of Vanity Fair, which is full of materialistic desires like the capital. Even if he keeps himself clean and sticks to his love, can he really resist the long river of time and the pollution of the environment like a big dye vat?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to gamble, and couldn''t afford to gamble.


    She was not so upright and felt that she should trust him, so she didn''t make any active efforts. That won''t work.


    Humans are social animals and are greatly affected by the environment.


    How many people stick to their original intentions at the beginning, but have changed over time?


    This is not entirely his personal reasons, environmental factors cannot be ignored.


    Being by his side and not being there are completely two effects.


    As soon as he said let her go back to her hometown, he understood his intention. He was afraid that she would be hurt and wronged if she stayed in the capital, but it was impossible for her to stay in the village.


    Not to mention that she has supernatural powers to protect her, no one can easily hurt her, and even if she doesn''t, she won''t leave.


    Qiao Xuan''s whimper made Shao Yunyun terrified. He was distressed and anxious to explain quickly, "No no! Madam, you misunderstood, that''s not what I meant!"


    "I heard it was woohoo!"


    "Really not! I''m afraid you''ll be wronged!"


    "I won''t feel wronged if you take a concubine?"


    "I don''t have a concubine!"


    "Then what about your concubine in the future?"


    "Won''t!"


    "Thousands of miles away, can''t I see it! Someone else must send you? If the emperor pity you and no one will serve you and reward you?"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "How is it possible! How can the emperor take care of such things!"

 Chapter 983

    "Then what if it happens?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    He couldn''t help but sighed with a smile: "Miss, you are raising a bar."


    "You''re going to drive me away, and you won''t allow me to lift the bar?"


    "Xu ah - no, I didn''t drive you away!" Shao Yunyun asked Qiao Xuan to be completely swayed by messing around, and he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "But you stay in the capital, I''m really worried..."


    Qiao Xuan looked at him and said quietly, "But I''m not in the capital, so you don''t worry about me?"


    Shao Yunyun was stagnant.


    "You haven''t seen me for a few years, are you willing?"


    Shao Yunyun felt depressed for a while.


    "I want to stay in the capital."


    Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan, finally defeated, holding her hand and chuckling: "Forget it, that''s it, let''s stay here together!"


    Only then did Qiao Xuan burst into laughter, "Don''t worry, the Tian family and we have nothing to do with each other, how long will it take for us to meet again in the future! The Tian family will not put me down as a concubine who doesn''t understand anything. It''s you, who will be officials in the same dynasty as the Tian family in the future, the Tian family has a wide network, and there are many former officials, relatives and friends who are officials in the dynasty, so you should pay more attention!"


    "I can''t help you with anything else, at least I can let you relax and rest after you go home, isn''t it good?"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart warmed when he heard it, and smiled: "Who said that the lady doesn''t understand anything? The lady''s words are very reasonable! I''m not even afraid of resigning, why would I care about wearing small shoes? It''s a big deal. Yes! Let''s just stay in this capital, as long as we can."


    Qiao Xuan laughed.


    This sounded hopeless and unmotivated, but Qiao Xuan liked it very much.


    When the two of them agreed on this matter, they felt a lot less entangled in their hearts, and they were very relaxed.


    How about just saying no to desire?


    As long as he doesn''t dig into the camp himself and doesn''t take this gain or loss too seriously, the Tian family has nothing to threaten him at all.


    After the Qionglin Banquet, the highlight moment of the new scholars has officially passed.


    As a scholar, they have completed their journey smoothly and beautifully.


    The next step is to step into another section of the career path.


    How the road goes, that''s another story.


    Although everyone has different qualifications for entering the official career: the top three, the jinshi, and the same jinshi, the starting point in front of us is the same.


    After ten, twenty years, who knows how?


    Perhaps the champion was mediocre, or perhaps Tongjinshi became a first-rank member.


    None of this is impossible.


    Everyone is nervous, expecting, and swearing secretly, who knows that they will not become the most dazzling person in the future?


    Shao Yunyun had already made up his mind, he didn''t have so many thoughts of gains and losses, and he was very calm.


    Looking at the appearance of all beings in this situation, I suddenly realized something different in my heart.


    The personnel department was appointed, and soon, everyone''s errand positions were dispatched one by one.


    A total of forty-six people stayed in the capital, scattered into the Sixth Division, the Hanlin Academy and other places to serve. Naturally, the rookies who have just joined are either Grade 9 or Grade 8, and the highest is Grade 7, and the starting point will never be higher. .


    The rest were sent across the country as local officials.


    The difference in this, whether the place of employment is in the south of the Yangtze River, the Central Plains, or the remote place in the south, or the harsh and harsh place in the northwest, is more different than the difference between people who stay in the capital.

 Chapter 984

    Not only the environment is different, but the degree of attention of the court, whether they can make political achievements better, and whether the path to promotion is broader and faster, are all different.


    Shao Yunyun fell into the eyes of Emperor Qi Xuan, and the Ministry of Personnel did not dare to release it. His official position was the seventh-rank editor of the Hanlin Academy. Even though Master Tian could not wait to give him an unprofessional sage, but he also has a face, so he can''t do such a careless thing.


    He could only pinch his nose and give him a seventh-grade editing.


    But for fellow villagers who are close friends with Shao Yunyun, Master Tian is not so good.


    Lu Min was sent to Fujian, and Gu Zhiyou was sent to the bitter cold place in the northwest. Both of these places are remote and backward, and the environment is harsh. They are places that everyone avoids and tries their best not to go.


    Shao Yunyun felt guilty because of this, so he specially invited the two of them to dinner, feeling very sorry.


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou felt a little bit uncomfortable in their hearts - especially after the appointment was made, many people said some sarcastic things and took them to Shao Yunyun intentionally or unintentionally, which made them even more depressed.


    But the two of them didn''t blame Shao Yunyun because of this.


    "What did Brother Shao say? This is an appointment from the imperial court. What does it have to do with Brother Shao?"


    "That''s right, our ranking was originally low, and we didn''t have any background connections, so we didn''t expect any bad luck. This is expected!"


    "Haha, no matter what, it is also a parental official in the same place. This reading is finally a read, and it is worthy of the grandparents! This is a good thing, a good thing!"


    "Yes, who can say what will happen in the future? It''s right and wrong to be far away from the capital, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Speaking of which, I''m curious about the scenery in the south."


    "Haha, I think the north should be interesting too! It''s you, Brother Shao, this is a long way to go. The three of us don''t know when we will meet again. People in the capital are sinister, and Brother Shao is even more¡ªcough, this is a bit special, Be more careful in the future!"


    "That''s it. Brother Shao must be more careful!"


    Shao Yunyun was very grateful, nodded in agreement, and talked with them a lot.


    After this gathering, the two of them should set off the next day. The real thing is that they will be long in Japan!


    After he was full, Shao Yunyun took out two envelopes, placed one in front of the two of them, and said solemnly, "There are 20,000 taels of silver in each of these envelopes, the two brothers must not refuse, you are on your way. It will definitely come in handy! We don''t need to care about our friendship. If you are sure you feel bad about it, you can return it to me later."


    Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou were both stunned.


    "Brother Shao, this¡ªisn''t it a bit too much!"


    The two of them can afford to read books, and their family background is not bad, but that is the level of the well-off in the local area. Throughout the year, the family can earn twenty or thirty taels by living frugally.


    For them, 20,000 taels is a huge amount!


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I will only know how much it is when the place is used. In short, there is no harm in bringing more self-defense. This is my and your sister-in-law''s intention, don''t refuse."


    It''s really outrageous to be twitchy at such a time. The two of them were moved within five years, and they accepted the two envelopes generously at the moment.


    "Brother Shao, thank you very much!"


    "Let''s all be well, there will always be time to meet again in the future! Brother Shao, take care."


    "You take care too!"


    Qiao Xuan also gave them a cloth bag with five potatoes in each bag.

 Chapter 985

    "This is a potato from the West. It looks like a rare thing. When you bring it to your office, just cut this seed into pieces and plant it like a taro. Maybe it will grow well?"


    "Since it''s called potato, I think it''s the same as our taro. It can be steamed, cut into pieces, fried, or boiled. I don''t know how it tastes, but I don''t think it will be bad. Think about it!"


    Qiao Xuan struggled for a long time before she was willing to divide the potato seeds among them.


    The Tian family was so stingy, and the place they were assigned was so remote and poor.


    Potatoes have a large yield, and they don''t choose the land. As long as they find this out after planting this year, they will naturally promote it. The seeds that have been blessed by her powers must be more resistant to insect pests and environmental adaptability, and the results will definitely be more. Therefore, even if there are only a few of them, a single spark can start a prairie prairie.


    And one of them is still in the south. Maybe if you look for it, you can find more potatoes?


    Lu Min was in Fujian and sent people to search carefully. Maybe he could get more potatoes for seed.


    All in all, Qiao Xuan has already helped them who should have helped them. What happens in the future depends on their fortunes.


    If they promote this potato locally, it will greatly improve the people''s situation of filling their stomachs, why not be promoted and have no future?


    It''s just about how good the potatoes are, Qiao Xuan can''t say it too thoroughly, and if she talks too much, she won''t be able to come back.


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "You all take it. This is your sister-in-law''s treasure. She keeps it in person, and others are not even allowed to touch it!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Lu Min thanked them both.


    Qiao Xuan told them again and again, and both of them complied.


    After sending the two away, Shao Yunyun said to Qiao Xuan, "I want to thank the lady for your generosity this time!"


    Without Qiao Xuan, where would he get so much money?


    Qiao Xuan hooked the corners of her lips and joked, "I am one with Xianggong and husband, and Xianggong''s words are treating me as an outsider!"


    "No, I really appreciate you!"


    "Well, you''re welcome!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    If there is no Shao Yunyun and everyone in the Shao family, even if she has supernatural powers, it will not be easy for her to live in this world.


    It is impossible for supernatural power to be revealed to people, otherwise it will inevitably lead to disaster.


    Then, in the eyes of the world, she is just a weak woman, not to mention that it is not easy to make money, even if she has countless money and is coveted by others, she will be in constant trouble, and it will be annoying.


    Unless you hide in the deep mountains and old forests, you won''t see anyone from the world.


    But how boring is that?


    Together, they have more excitement and taste!


    Silver is really nothing to her! She has such a skill, and it is not difficult for her to make money.


    After sending off Lu Min and the others, the other colleagues also left the capital one after another to take up their posts, and all the colleagues who worked in the capital also reported to their respective yamen one after another.


    Shao Yunyun also went to the Hanlin Academy.


    No one dared to gossip about him and Miss Tian anymore, but they still crowded him out intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, everyone is clear in their hearts, no matter how this matter is resolved, but it is a fact that the Tian family and Miss Tian have greatly lost face.


    How could the Tian family really let Shao Yunyun go?


    It''s just for the sake of appearance.


    Let''s wait and see, Shao Yunyun''s life will not be easy. The official luck is even more visible, and it has come to an end!

 Chapter 986

    At such a time, who would dare to approach him? Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou''s lessons are still in front of them, everyone has seen it!


    However, the Tian family did not speak, and no one embarrassed Shao Yunyun. At most, they thought he did not exist and stayed away.


    Everyone attaches great importance to their own future and is reluctant to do anything lightly.


    The most depressing is Qiao Hongxi.


    He really didn''t expect that he would have a relationship with Shao Yunyun.


    If it was before, he would definitely win over some people as a veteran to bully and humiliate Shao Yunyun, find fault with him, and make him embarrassed.


    In short, it won''t make him feel better.


    But now...he dare not.


    That''s right, just don''t dare!


    As long as he thinks about the four thousand taels of silver and the black and white words he owes Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, no matter how depressed he thinks, he will not dare.


    These two are two lunatics, what if they are forced to shake it out in public? Don''t you lose yourself!


    Therefore, Qiao Hongxi could only try to avoid Shao Yunyun as much as possible. Even if he accidentally bumped into it, he lowered his head and pretended not to see or recognize him.


    It''s a pity that soon, someone picked up the relationship between him and Shao Yunyun.


    So the good people always ran to ask him why he didn''t stay with Shao Yunyun?


    "Your sister married Shao Bianxiu, aren''t you his brother-in-law? Oh, congratulations, it turns out that Brother Qiao actually has a son-in-law of the champion, hahaha!"


    "Yes, brother Qiao, why don''t you invite him to play Juju? I don''t think you are very close to him, which is surprising!"


    People are either purely curious, inquisitive, or joking, or the yin and yang strange pressures have no good intentions at all, but they can make Qiao Hongxi angry enough!


    Qiao Hongxi scolded inwardly, wondering what happened to her sister-in-law? Qiao Xuan, that dead girl is just a prostitute! If any of you have concubines and concubines, do you have a very close relationship with them?


    But it was impossible to say such a thing.


    Qiao Hongxi can only hum and hum and avoid talking about it most of the time, but he is really forced, and he must be vague, smear Shao Yunyun, and push everything on his head, implying that he looks down on people because he is the champion, and his eyes are big and ignorant. Rules and etiquette, no love for the Qiao family at all, so everyone ate a big melon again.


    More or less such gossip fell into Shao Yunyun''s ears, and Shao Yunyun smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    If someone was really curious and heard him coming, he would just sigh, and then say, "The clear is clear, and the turbid is clear" and then dismissed it.


    No matter how others asked, he just shook his head and refused to say anything.


    He and Qiao Xuan have both the black and white characters of Qiao''s parents and the black and white characters of Qiao Hongxi. What is he afraid of?


    As soon as that thing was taken out, no matter how much Qiao Hongxi smeared him now, he could be hammered to death.


    Shao Yunyun wished that he would smear him a little more, and let everyone talk a little bit more, and it would be more beautiful when he reversed his face and slapped his face!


    So Qiao Hongxi is really not smart enough at all. Both he and the Qiao family have the handle in their own hands, and they dare to die like this.


    Shao Yunyun''s words, "The clear is self-cleaning, and the turbid is self-cleaning" obviously has no effect at all, and the rumors are even more unbearable.


    In addition, some people tried to please and curry favor with the Tian family, which further contributed to the flames.


    The person who attacked Shao Yunyun most violently was unexpectedly promoted when there was a vacancy in the Hanlin Academy.

 Chapter 987

    The man himself was greatly surprised, and then surprised and delighted!


    Everyone in the Hanlin Academy was in an uproar.


    Because everyone is very clear, if it is normal, it will never be his turn to be promoted this time!


    There is no shortage of smart people in the world, so far, what is there that everyone can''t understand?


    Tian family.


    This must be Master Tian''s advice!


    Sure enough, the Tian family still did not intend to let Shao Yunyun go.


    Others don''t regret it very much. They made a mistake. They all blamed themselves for not being brave enough, and it turned out that such a stupid thing was cheap!


    However, doing this kind of thing is never fun.


    Since the Tian family is happy to see someone bullying and making things difficult for Shao Yunyun, they are not afraid of anything if they bully him, and they can please the Tian family, so why not do it?


    As a result, the work assigned to Shao Yunyun also became tricky.


    Shao Yunyun did not resist at all, and all the good-tempered took over.


    Some people have some ways of doing things in the censor''s desk, and they simply impeach Shao Yunyun.


    His behavior is corrupt, disrespectful to his elders, ignorant of upbringing rules, treacherous, and villainous. He has completely disgraced the scholars of the world, failed the emperor''s encouragement and comfort, and is not worthy of being an official at all!


    It is absolutely impossible to talk about the Tian family, so we can only make a fuss from the Qiao family. The impeacher thinks he has found the right path and is quite complacent.


    It should be noted that the most important thing for a scholar is to have both ability and political integrity, and to have flawless conduct. Once you are labeled as morally corrupt and you are really hammered, your life is basically over!


    Not to mention the number one scholar in kenke, even a virtuous and respected scholar will fall from the cloud to the abyss overnight.


    As soon as this memorial was published, countless people were paying attention to the excitement.


    If in the past, a small editor of the Hanlin Academy was involved, it would not attract the attention of the courtiers.


    To be honest, no one would be so idle and bored to impeach a small editor.


    However, when the Tian family was involved here, it was different.


    There are also some ministers who are quite disdainful in their hearts, and feel that the Tian family is a little too bullying.


    The oolong about recruiting a son-in-law was entirely created by the Tian family unilaterally. What does it have to do with Shao Bianxiu?


    On the contrary, Shao Bianxiu would rather have his future blocked than abandon his filthy wife, which I have to say is really admirable.


    The emperor personally came forward to make peace, and Lord Tian drank with Shao Bianxiu again in front of the emperor and said that he would reveal it. In the end, how long did it take? Less than twenty days!


    Start counting!


    Master Tian is also a little too crazy. So complacent and stupid - does he really think that this matter has nothing to do with the Tian family on the surface, but in fact it has nothing to do with the Tian family, and he won''t be involved in the slightest?


    Just wait and see, what is the attitude of the emperor on this matter?


    As everyone knows, Shao Yunyun is waiting for this time!


    What is the petty fight in the Hanlin Academy?


    At most, they quarreled and were scolded by their superiors.


    What can be compared to the excitement of going to court?


    In this way, it can be considered that the relationship with the Qiao family has been completely cut off, and it has also made the Tian family a little more sober.


    After this time, the Tian family dared to secretly engage in such small actions in a short period of time, so he would accept them.


    Shao Yunyun was impeached, Emperor Qi Xuan was extremely unhappy!


    He has a very thick filter for his new champion. This young man is talented and learned. It is not easy to go from a poor boy to a champion. He is diligent and hardworking.

 Chapter 988

    Judging from his appearance, he is not a corrupt person!


    Emperor Qi Xuan was both broad-minded and broad-minded, narrow-minded and narrow-minded, depending on his mood and eyesight.


    When you''re in a good mood, even if you''re offended, you smile. If you are unlucky enough to hit him in the muzzle, I''m sorry, you can pick out bones from the egg.


    In short, he was freewheeling and moody.


    But he was terribly smart.


    Don''t try to play tricks in front of him easily, otherwise once he is noticed, no one can afford the consequences.


    Emperor Qi Xuan had a very good impression of Shao Yunyun, and he sent someone to inquire about it afterwards. He was very aware of the Oolong trouble between him and the Tian family, and even sympathized with him and felt that he was really too difficult and pitiful.


    Now, Shao Yunyun has been impeached by the imperial censor within 20 days of his appointment to the Hanlin Academy. If there is no reason for the Tian family, it is impossible for Emperor Qi Xuan to believe anything!


    What is the Tian family trying to do? What does Laotian mean? He clearly stated that the matter had been exposed in front of his emperor, and even drank with Shao Bianxiu in front of him, smiled and lost his grudge, and turned his head to take revenge?


    Can he put him in the eyes of the emperor?


    The most important thing is that when Emperor Qi Xuan was curious about the Oolong match between Shao Yunyun and Tian''s family, he sent someone to investigate it a little too carefully, and even checked everything about Shao Yunyun and Qiao''s family.


    Even the severance book has been excerpted and read.


    The remarks on Shao Yunyun in the memorial are similar to those in the severance book.


    But the severance was written like that, and it was all unfavorable to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also signed and accepted it. Isn''t this forced?


    Who would happily accept this kind of unfavorable thing?


    It can be seen how arrogant and domineering this Qiao family is!


    Isn''t it just bullying, bullying that Shao Yunyun was just a little man with no future, and Qiao Xuan was just a prostitute, thinking they couldn''t make it?


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun only went to Qiao''s house once. When they left, Qiao Xuan had a slap on her face, and she cried for a while in Shao Yun''s arms at the door of Qiao''s house. This was seen by many people.


    The Qiao family even swore that it was their couple who came to provoke, rudely collide, and disrespect their elders, which is really laughable!


    Of course the Qiao family would say so, anyway, no outsiders saw it, right?


    But they didn''t even dream about it, did they? Shao Yunyun was so ambitious that he won the champion and entered the Hanlin Academy.


    If you want to say hateful, Qiao Hongxi is the most hateful, he knows everything, but he deliberately smears Shao Yunyun vaguely!


    On the contrary, Shao Yunyun has a good character and is really self-restrained. When he was wronged, he just smiled and sighed and defended the sentence, "The clean is self-clean, the dirty is self-dirty", and he would not say a word to the Qiao family. Say!


    It can be said to be benevolent and righteous!


    It''s not enough, so what?


    How dare you talk about his character, how outrageous!


    According to the information he had inquired, Emperor Qi Xuan didn''t even need Shao Yunyun to say anything, and he already understood it clearly.


    Because of this, I feel more and more that his new champion is really aggrieved!


    He still has to protect him!


    Lao Tian''s bastard, this time it''s really ugly.


    So, when I received the memorial on the morning of the next day, I did not go to court for at least half a month in a month. Emperor Qi Xuan, who was supervised by the prince, assisted by the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince, went to the court.

 Chapter 989

    And Emperor Qi Xuan specially pointed out this memorial, and ordered someone to go to the Hanlin Academy to invite Shao Bianxiu, and he wanted to personally examine the matter in court.


    Master Tian and the others who met several people all felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    The emperor said "please", which shows that he really values ??this new champion!


    Everyone is a little depressed and puzzled. The emperor has been on the throne for more than 40 years, and the champion is once every three years. What''s so strange? Okay, this one is the youngest and looks good, it will make people pay more attention, but why is this so?


    Originally thought that as soon as this memorial went up, the emperor would dislike that Shao Yunyun and dismiss him from office, but he did not expect that he would actually interrogate him in person.


    Several ministers who were friends with Master Tian couldn''t help but secretly complained that he was too careful. Isn''t this matter already over? Why bite and hold on?


    He was a first-rank official of the dynasty, and he was originally an oolong because of his own fault. As a result, the emperor himself intervened. It''s too much, it''s too impersonal!


    Some people are even more secretly vigilant. The Tian family is so careful, and they should be more careful in the future. God knows when they will offend them and make them hold grudges...


    Shao Yunyun came to the court hall, Qing Jun''s posture was calm and magnanimous, he bowed his head to pay homage, and was graceful and graceful.


    When Emperor Qi Xuan saw it, he felt a little appreciative and satisfied in his heart, and subconsciously became biased.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun stood up, the impeaching Liu Yushi immediately stared at him with two cold lights, and shouted in a deep voice, "Shao Yunyun, you have bad conduct, poor morals, disrespect to your elders, and no self-discipline. , I''ve lost all the face of scholars all over the world, and I haven''t confessed my guilt to ask the emperor''s forgiveness! If I''m still obsessed with it, hum!"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Qi Xuan was furious, grabbed a memorial and smashed it on Liu Yushi''s head, snarling: "I haven''t spoken yet, it''s your turn to show your prestige! I said that I would try you personally. You want to convict people, what are you! How dare you pass me!"


    The courtiers were all startled, and they bowed their heads, held their breaths, and did not dare to come out.


    Liu Yushi was stunned, his brain was buzzing, his face was pale, and cold sweat "swish" all over his back.


    "Your Majesty!" Liu Yushi fell to his knees with a soft knee, and said in a trembling voice: "Weichen dare not, Weichen is wronged! Weichen is just, just angry with him, Shao Bianxiu can''t hold back for a while. Impulsive, this, this is the only way to speak, ask the emperor for a clear lesson!"


    "Sophistry! Full of nonsense!" Qi Xuandi was not moved by his explanation at all, kicked him fiercely, and sneered sullenly: "You are just deceiving him when he is young and ignorant, trying to scare him by surprise and scolding him, so that In a panic, he didn''t know how to justify it, and he confessed his guilt in a confused way! Oh, playing me as a fool? Playing with such prudence and small calculations in front of me, I think you are impatient!"


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Wei Chen dare not, Wei Chen has absolutely no intention to ask the Emperor to investigate!"


    Liu Yushi was almost paralyzed to the ground, his voice was hoarse and trembling with fright, and he kept kowtowing.


    All the courtiers are old oilers, and Yushi Liu suddenly attacked Shao Yunyun before he could stand firm. Naturally, he had bad intentions and wanted to scare him and take him down by surprise, but he didn''t want his thoughts to be broken by the emperor in public. !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990

    Giving him a big embarrassment in public!


    All the courtiers secretly wake up, the emperor has always been moody and mean, and no one will keep his dignity!


    Emperor Qi Xuan was unmoved and sneered: "Shut up for me, I don''t listen to nonsense! My court can''t tolerate a villain like you, who has a sinister mind and a despicable and shameless mind! Come on, take off his black gauze hat. , take off his official uniform and drive me out of the Golden Palace!"


    Liu Yushi was struck like five thunders, "Your Majesty..."


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but how could he dare to meet Emperor Qi Xuan''s icy, gloomy gaze?


    If he dares to talk more, I am afraid that the emperor will scold him for some reason and roar in the court.


    He was paralyzed all over, and he was taken off his black gauze cap and official uniform, and he was dragged out just like that.


    Master Tian felt that he had been slapped hard on the face, and it was extremely painful.


    However, the most uncomfortable thing is that even if he is uncomfortable, he has to pretend that nothing has happened and it has nothing to do with him.


    Otherwise, the face is even more unbearable!


    "Shao Aiqing, don''t be afraid, I''m not a tyrant, but I really can''t see a person with a bad mind and a ghost in front of me pretending to be a ghost in front of me." When Emperor Qi Xuan turned to Shao Yunyun, he became more pleasant.


    He motioned to the little eunuch to show Shao Yun the memorial for his impeachment against Shao Yun.


    "After reading it, what can be distinguished, just say it, I have my own judgment."


    "Wei Chen Xie Emperor Long En!"


    Shao Yunyun respectfully knelt down and kowtowed, got up, and took the memorial with both hands.


    Things went more smoothly than he expected.


    After just browsing for a while, Shao Yunyun smiled bitterly, and briefly explained how he brought his wife to visit Qiao''s house, but was humiliated and kicked out, and his wife was beaten.


    He added: "Wei Chen has evidence, the Qiao family wrote a severance letter and signed it to Wei Chen and the Qiao family, indicating that there will be no connection from now on. But they are Qiao family''s family, and Wei Chen can''t bear to take it. This severance book talks about things. I originally thought that the people who are clear will clear themselves, and it will be fine after a while. But I didn¡¯t want the situation to get worse, and it alarmed the emperor. This is really the fault of Wei Chen¡­¡±


    All the ministers were all surprised, and Lord Tian was even more angry.


    Why didn''t you take out the severance book earlier? What''s wrong with taking it out early?


    Shao Yunyun asked for instructions again, and he went back and brought the severance book.


    Emperor Qi Xuan sneered and said: "No need, I already know about the Qiao family. The Qiao family was afraid that the two of you would come to fight the autumn wind, so they wrote this letter of severance and humiliated them in every possible way. Now they are jealous when they see you being the champion. Smearing everywhere shows despicableness! I know you have been wronged in this matter!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    This, is this the end?


    "Wei Chen thank the emperor for being sympathetic!"


    Emperor Qi Xuan sighed, "You are the new champion of the new division appointed by me, if anyone dares to humiliate you for no reason, just go to the prince or a few princes and let them do justice for you! Hmph, I want to see who Dare to cover the sky with one hand!"


    His new champion has no background, and he refuses to abandon his scumbag wife, so he will be bullied by others? It''s so outrageous!


    "Weichen thank the emperor for his grace!"


    Shao Yunyun hurriedly saluted and thanked him.


    "Be flat!" Emperor Qi Xuan waved his hand and glanced at the courtiers with cold eyes: "Do you have anything else to say?"


    All the ministers shook their heads in unison to express the emperor''s sage!


    Who dares to say?


    Who doesn''t have eyes and can''t see what the emperor means?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991

    The emperor made it clear that he was protecting Shao Bianxiu!


    This Shao Bianxiu is really lucky, why did he vote for the emperor''s fate! The emperor sent a message, and he will not be allowed to walk sideways in the Hanlin Academy in the future.


    "You are good at serving in the Hanlin Academy," Emperor Qi Xuan encouraged Shao Yunyun again, frowned, and said in disgust, "That Joe in the Hanlin Academy¡ªwhat''s up with Joe?"


    The Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials replied quickly: "Your Majesty, it''s Qiao Hongxi."


    "It''s him, and it''s not good! Outsiders don''t know the inside story, doesn''t he know? It''s just because Shao Bianxiu is soft-hearted and easy to bully! Virtue doesn''t match! If he is reduced to an unranked sage, if he continues Without progress, I see that he will not stay in this Hanlin Academy!"


    "Things with unprovoked conduct, don''t spoil the atmosphere of the Hanlin Academy!"


    The Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials bent over, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Yes, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Qi Xuan had a big seizure, and his heart was smoother, he snorted coldly, and ordered to retreat. Before leaving, he glanced at Master Tian and ordered him to see him.


    Master Tian replied respectfully, and his face felt even hotter.


    Shao Yunyun followed all the ministers out of the Qianqing Palace hall, bowed his hands and said goodbye to all the ministers, and went back to the Hanlin Academy.


    All the courtiers, look at me, I look at you, or shake your head or sigh or laugh.


    The luck of this Shao Bianxiu is really good! It''s okay from now on, don''t mess with him...


    That Qiao family is really too much.


    Since you despise people, look down on people, and can''t wait to shove off books, what qualifications do you have to arrange people?


    In this matter, the Qiao family and Qiao Hongxi are indeed too unkind.


    Stupid enough.


    Is it possible for them to arrange random things like this with black and white evidence? Don''t think about what will happen when the truth is revealed one day?


    In the Dongnuan Pavilion, Mr. Tian stood respectfully at the bottom, and Emperor Qi Xuan had an ugly face.


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    Master Tian dare not say that he doesn''t know, and it''s not that he doesn''t know.


    Mr. Tian hurriedly knelt down: "Wei Chen is guilty! Although this matter was not instructed by Wei Chen, but Wei Chen...isn''t open-minded enough, not generous enough, I kept a little careful thought and deliberately kept silent. Talk and watch the changes. If it wasn''t to please Wei Chen, those people would definitely not embarrass a new editor. Wei Chen is wrong, please forgive the emperor!"


    Master Tian kowtowed to the ground.


    He is worthy of being a person, and these words are just right on the heart of Emperor Qi Xuan.


    Qi Xuandi''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he felt that he was still a sensible person.


    "It''s not possible to commit a crime, but you''re really not doing it beautifully! How many people are you making a joke! That thing has already passed, and I have already made a statement, haven''t I? Dare to say half a word? Why embarrass our new champion? He is a talented and virtuous man, and I will use it in the future, so don''t embarrass him any more!"


    "If you know your mistakes are corrected, you will be great. This is not an example!"


    "Yes, Wei Chen thanks the emperor for his grace! Wei Chen must bear in mind the emperor''s teachings. I''m ashamed to say, that girl from the Wei Chen family... ah!"


    Master Tian sighed softly.


    Emperor Qi Xuan knew that the girl from the Tian family had always been outstanding and proud, and she was the best among noble girls.


    He is also a boxing lover.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 992

    When it comes to this, no one is wrong, it''s just an oolong.


    Emperor Qi Xuan''s expression softened a bit, "Okay, let''s do this! Don''t mention it again in the future!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Kneel down!"


    "Wei Chen retire."


    After leaving the Dongnuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace, Master Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    so close! Almost lost an old face.


    In a short period of time, he could no longer treat that Shao Yunyun. Not only can I no longer treat him, but I also have to let go of my words, and don¡¯t allow others to treat him, at least to ensure that he does not have any accidents within a year!


    Otherwise, the emperor would inevitably have to blame himself¡ªit was so embarrassing to think about it!


    Master Tian is so sullen!


    He simply didn''t even go to the yamen. After leaving the palace, he went straight home and went to his wife''s place.


    Tian Shanshan was talking to her mother, and seeing that he was not looking very well, she came back and said with a smile: "Who made Dad angry? Dad should take good care of himself, why do you always get angry and hurt yourself for those things? You If you are so angry, those people outside won''t feel bad, don''t our own family feel bad?"


    Mrs. Tian smiled: "Shanshan said, sir, look at how filial we Shanshan are!"


    "Shanshan has always been filial, and of course the old man knows it! It is a blessing for the old man to have such a good daughter!" Master Tian called Tian Shanshan and laughed, feeling a little relieved.


    However, thinking about that Oolong a while ago, I feel even more depressed. How good is his daughter, why did this happen? It was too embarrassing for her.


    So, how does he swallow this breath?


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, just wait!


    The three of them chatted and laughed for a while, and Lord Tian took Tian Shanshan away and briefly explained to Mrs. Tian what happened in the early morning.


    Mrs. Tian was heartbroken for a while, "What does this have to do with the master? How can I blame the master! The man named Shao offended someone, and others couldn''t see it and wanted to take revenge. Isn''t this just right? I can only bear it myself, how can I make the master take responsibility?"


    "The emperor is too unfair this time!"


    "Is it possible that in the future, if there is anything with the surnamed Shao, our family will be responsible for it?"


    Madam Tian''s last words were said in anger, but Master Tian smiled bitterly and sighed: "Madam is really right."


    "what?"


    "After this, I will explain that no one is allowed to trouble that surnamed Shao. I will make people pay more attention to him. If something happens, I can help."


    "Master! This, this is too bullying!"


    Madam Tian was dying of anger.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and let''s talk about it in a year and a half. When this matter completely fades away, if he has anything else, naturally we can''t blame us. What he has now, the emperor is all I think it was done by someone trying to please me, if I don''t ask, the emperor will take out his anger."


    Mrs. Tian gritted her teeth: "It''s too much!"


    "This is holy will, what can I do for it?"


    Mrs. Tian''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help wiping her tears with a handkerchief: "Pity us Shanshan, how wronged you are..."


    Master Tian was also heartbroken for a while, not only his daughter was wronged, but his old face was also extremely embarrassing. In the court hall today, the emperor scolded Liu Yushi on the spot, his face was so hot that he could barely stand.


    He has never been so embarrassed in the court!


    "It will be good in the future, we Shanshan are so good, we will marry well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993

    "Well, the poor ghost of Xinshao, who doesn''t know how to praise, is not worthy of our Shanshan."


    "Exactly that."


    Mrs. Tian couldn''t help but think about it, and said after thinking about it: "That Shao family can''t touch him. So, it''s alright to touch the Qiao family, right?"


    Mrs. Tian was really unwilling to leave this matter like this for a year and a half.


    So frustrating!


    Mr. Tian pondered for a moment, then said: "The emperor will not be able to intervene in matters between women. Don''t meddle with it. Don''t let people do too much."


    "I''m relieved to hear this from the Master!" Mrs. Tian smiled, "Don''t worry, Master, I''m not that senseless!"


    Mrs. Tian sneered in her heart, since the emperor still remembers the surname Shao at this moment, just leave him alone for now. But the emperor has a lot of noble people, how can he always remember this surname Shao? Why let him hang on for a while?


    His daughter-in-law, surnamed Shao, is just a concubine, or a concubine who was cut off by her parents'' family. It is conceivable that when she was in her parents'' family, she would not be favored at all. Maybe she was taught what kind of temperament!


    According to Mrs. Tian, ??it was inevitable that she was useless, timid, stupid, ignorant, and lacking in talent. It was simply too easy to tease and humiliate such a woman.


    Some people are willing to do this for the Tian family, but where did she use her to come forward in person?


    She came forward in person, but instead lifted up that Qiao Shi!


    That Qiao Shi made a big embarrassment in front of the officials and family members, telling everyone to see a joke, let''s see how the surnamed Shao was. Does the surnamed Shao have a light on his face?


    Only then will he know how wrong he was! Only then will he know what he has lost if he doesn''t marry Shanshan.


    As his wife, Qiao Shi is disgraceful, how can he, the editor of the Hanlin Academy, gain a foothold in the capital!


    The more Madam Tian thought about it, the more happy she became.


    In the Shao mansion, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan celebrated a little.


    Both of them were at ease for the time being.


    After knowing this, the Tian family would never dare to do anything for at least a year and a half.


    A year and a half is enough to change a lot of things and make a lot of things.


    "I will find an opportunity in a few days to explain to the bachelor of the Hanlin Academy that we will go back to our hometown to worship our ancestors, and we will just take care of everything at home!"


    Qiao Xuan also agreed, "It''s not about taking care of things at home!"


    Those fields and other industries, Qiao Xuan was not so comfortable with it.


    Although the Fang family and the others will take care of them, and the Lezheng family in the provincial capital will also help, you must know that those flowers, trees and fruit trees need the support of her supernatural powers!


    The two discussed that they would stroll around the capital in the past few days and buy some gifts to take back.


    Shao Yunyun has no objection.


    So while Shao Yunyun was on duty at the Hanlin Academy, Qiao Xuan took Liqiu and Lixia around to buy various gifts for the family.


    Because of the long distance, Qiao Xuan didn''t buy too much, and most of them were light things.


    It''s a pity that snacks and cakes are not very easy to bring. Several delicious snacks can only be given up, and I bought some dried fruit and roasted seeds and nuts.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately went to the medicine store again, she wanted to find ginseng, the live kind.


    As long as you find it and plant it in the space, maybe there will be surprises?


    Qiao Xuan already had a vague feeling in her heart, feeling that the space was not far from the upgrade.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994

    At this time, if you can get 10 or 20 live ginseng plants and plant them, most of them will be effective.


    In fact, precious flowers such as orchids, peonies and other effects should also be very good. However, precious flowers and trees have always been very sought after in the capital, and they were bought by the powerful kings and grandchildren and wealthy families before they could enter the market.


    She has no shortage of money but no way, basically no need to think about it.


    The consumption of ginseng in Beijing is very large, so if you are lucky, you may be able to buy it?


    After visiting this day, Qiao Xuan''s luck was really good. Sure enough, she bought ginseng with vitality at two medicinal herb trading shops. A total of thirty trees, large and small.


    If Qiao Xuan found a treasure, she bought it all in one go after a little haggling.


    It cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    Rao is a powerful family in the capital, and there is no such way to buy ginseng.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly became famous in participating in the industry and became a sensation. Several ginseng shop owners were eager to sell ginseng to her, and even the two companies she bought were very enthusiastic about introducing some old ginseng to her.


    Qiao Xuan refused all of them.


    These old ginseng are very good, but she can feel that they have long lost any vitality, and have long been sun-dried into medicinal materials, no matter how good they are, it is useless to her.


    As for the more than 30 ginseng roots that she bought, Qiao Xuan planted them in the space, and the next day, she saw that the more than 30 ginseng roots were all rooted in the mud, and most of their vitality was restored.


    In a few days, leaves will grow.


    And the obvious in the space has also changed.


    The spiritual energy was strong to a certain extent, and the area of ??land that she could see the spring water flowing through was even wider. Standing on the edge of the spring pool and looking in the direction of the spring water, she could not see the end at a glance, at least three or four kilometers away.


    Qiao Xuan tried to fold a pomegranate at random from the outside, and tried to stick it on the ground.


    That pomegranate was firmly inserted into the soil!


    Space no longer excludes these ordinary plants as it once did!


    It is an ordinary thing, and it is willing to accept it!


    Qiao Xuan''s surprise is no trivial matter!


    She doesn''t know how many things she can grow in such a wide and fertile land!


    No matter what crops are, it will obviously grow better and faster in this space, and there is storage space in the hut that will never deteriorate. In the future, even if you encounter a big barren year, you will not have to worry about it.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, she had to plan carefully, how to use this piece of land.

 Chapter 995

    Just plant a little in the backyard. Even if there is a problem, you can use the traces in the space after you come back.


    This is a sleepy day, send me a pillow!


    Qiao Xuan began to sense her senses. At present, there are about 300 acres of arable land in the entire space, but this number is not fixed. She can feel that the arable land in the space is increasing every day, but she doesn''t know this. How long will this increase last?


    According to the current calculation, in about ten days, it is estimated that it will be another three hundred acres.


    If it lasts for a month or two, that would be great!


    Qiao Xuan has already made a plan. At present, she has planted all the rice in the more than 300 acres.


    Cultivation in the space is not the same as outside. There is no need to irrigate the whole field, just sow the seeds directly.


    She bought rice seeds, and looked a little worried about such a vast field. If it is up to her to do it alone, even if it is just sowing rice seeds, it will be a very labor-intensive thing!


    So Qiao Xuan tried to use her divine sense to sow seeds, but she was able to do it.


    She was instantly overjoyed, the more than three hundred acres of rice were evenly sown in less than half an hour.


    Concentrated and secretly felt, she could even feel that the rice seeds sown silently began to dig into the soil, began to brew germs, and accumulated strength to break out of the ground...


    At night, she couldn''t help but come in again to see that the more than 300 acres of rice had already seen a light and tender green! The rice seeds have germinated, and small buds like needlepoints have grown.


    From a distance, it is light green, soft and lovely. So refreshing!


    Qiao Xuan is full of joy!


    As if I had seen the scene of a great harvest...


    It is fertile and full of spiritual energy. There is no need to worry about pests and fickle weather. A bumper harvest is obvious and inevitable!


    Qiao Xuan thought about it, and when she returned to the village, she would plant some of the various fruit trees and encircle an orchard. From now on, there are fresh fruits to eat anytime and anywhere throughout the year!


    Or the kind that does not distinguish between North and South regions.


    Qiao Xuan was thinking happily, and Shao Yunyun had already mentioned the matter of returning to his hometown to worship his ancestors with the master of the Hanlin Academy.


    If Shao Yunyun mentioned this before, the master of the academy might have given some high-sounding reasons to refuse.


    But now, he has to weigh up.


    Who doesn''t want to return home? Being the champion, the ultimate dream of scholars all over the world, returning home to worship their ancestors, what a glorious sight, honoring their ancestors, and raising their eyebrows!


    The master of the academy didn''t dare to refuse, but he didn''t dare to agree too quickly¡ªfor fear of the Tian family''s anger.


    So he laughed and said vaguely, saying that he needed to think about it, and he would reply to Shao Yunyun in two days. After that, he assigned some work to Shao Yunyun, so that he could go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors after finishing the work.


    Shao Yunyun responded.


    The academy master also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He couldn''t refuse Shao Zhuangyuan''s legitimate request, but he had already made things difficult and didn''t let him get his wish too easily, so...the Tian family couldn''t blame him.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan have not fought for the past few days and have not taken it seriously.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan received an invitation, which was sent by Mrs. Lin Qi from the Hanlin Academy, inviting Qiao Xuan to gather tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan replied that she would definitely go.


    Of course she was going. Shao Yunyun worked in the Hanlin Academy, with a large group of colleagues, who were kind enough to invite the party. If she didn''t go, she would be too out of place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996

    As for whether this was just a simple party or something else, Qiao Xuan didn''t think she couldn''t handle it.


    The Hanlin Academy was the Qingshui Yamen. Most of the officials were poor, and some even went in and out of the pawnshop countless times a year.


    But the clear water in this place is clear water, and it is also very expensive.


    If you get famous, you are famous all over the world, and you are a model for scholars in the world. You should write a stroke in the history books and be famous for thousands of years.


    In addition, the imperial court''s revision of books was basically all staffed from the Hanlin Academy. For scholars, this was a great honor and pride.


    In addition, the Hanlin Academy is equivalent to another dragon gate of Yuyue Longmen.


    Many officials in the six departments, especially the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Personnel, and the Ministry of Household, are usually transferred from the Hanlin Academy.


    The first and auxiliary ministers of the entire Qin Dynasty, without exception, all came from the Hanlin Academy and then the Sixth Division, and then from the Sixth Division, they must pass through the Ministry of Personnel, and then enter the cabinet.


    Although it is said that the chance of being the leader of the ministers is very small, if you enter the Hanlin Academy, you will always have this chance, right?


    And because of this small and small opportunity, the officials of the Sixth Division would not easily offend the people of the Hanlin Academy.


    After all, who knows what will happen in ten years or decades? Who can count? What if the person who has been offended by him becomes the chief assistant in the future?


    Or, did the person with whom he had a good relationship became the first assistant?


    If it is not a great enmity between life and death, why bother to bury the root cause of trouble?


    Therefore, the Hanlin Academy is a very special place in the entire bureaucratic system of the capital.


    This Lin Hanlin is now a sixth-grade student, and his official position is one level higher than Shao Yunyun, and he has performed well. The next step is either to be promoted to the fifth-grade student or lecturer, or to enter the sixth-grade experience, and the future is obvious.


    Mrs. Lin was naturally quite complacent, at least among the officials and wives of the Hanlin Academy, she was a leader.


    Lin Hanlin is not from the capital. He has worked hard in the Hanlin Academy for ten years. Because of his limited income, he naturally cannot afford to buy a house. In the early years, he was quite depressed. The two-entry small courtyard settled down.


    Today''s banquet is in this small courtyard.


    Qiao Xuan arrives neither too soon nor too late.


    Although she is the wife of the champion, she can no longer mention the courage of the year after she joined the post. Now she is also a wife of editors.


    With a low position and the least seniority, Qiao Xuan knew exactly where she should be. After arriving at Lin''s house, she smiled and gave gifts, and greeted everyone very modestly and politely.


    In fact, at this point, Qiao Xuan already understands that today''s banquet is not a good banquet.


    The gifts she brought included two pieces of high-quality Hangzhou silk, two duan inkstones of first-class quality, two boxes of dim sum from the famous Yan Xiangji in Beijing, which contained eight kinds of dim sum, and also There are eight kinds of good candied fruit in two boxes.


    This gift is very rich among the female relatives of the Hanlin Academy, and each piece of Hang silk material costs fifty taels of silver.


    The Lin family is not a wealthy family. Normally, Qiao Xuan has a humble attitude and a lot of gifts. She has taken the attitude of a junior visiting a senior. Mrs. Lin should be very happy, and she should be more affectionate.


    But Qiao Xuan observed it secretly, Madam Lin was really happy when she saw the gift, her eyes lit up when she saw the gift, and her smile brightened at that moment.


    ??happy National Day!


    ?Babies, pay attention to safety when you go out, have fun playing, have fun chasing texts, love you, okay?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997

    But the whole process didn''t last long. Soon, her smile faded, and she held it up reservedly.


    With such an obvious and blunt change, what did Qiao Xuan not understand?


    Even after saying hello, Mrs. Lin did not take the initiative to introduce other ladies to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was not the one to be manipulated by others. Mrs. Lin refused to take the initiative to introduce her, so Qiao Xuan took the initiative to request with a smile.


    Mrs. Lin reluctantly introduced it to her.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care if the other ladies'' eyes were dodging, or their smiles were not very well-meaning. It is enough to know who is coming.


    The number of guests invited by Mrs. Lin today is not too small. There are twelve female relatives from the Hanlin Academy and six middle-level officials in total.


    In addition to the little girls or wives they brought, the Lin family''s small living room was crowded, and the chattering voices were very noisy.


    This year, there are six new scholars, including Shao Yunyun, who are newly admitted to the Hanlin Academy. Mrs. Lin has invited three wives today.


    Shao Yunyun is the top scholar, and among the new scholars, he is the most admired by the emperor, and even people like Tian''s family can''t get a bargain.


    Because of this, the two newly recruited Hanlin ladies, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Han, were particularly hostile to Qiao Xuan. The two of them were not familiar with each other, but because of the same hatred, they suddenly became close to each other. It is said that With a smile, Qiao Xuan became more and more unpleasant.


    Qiao Xuan, who has been a tool man: "..."


    Everyone was chatting, talking and laughing, but, intentionally or not, they ignored Qiao Xuan and didn''t even look at her, completely ignoring her.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to integrate into them, she didn''t need it, neither did Shao Yunyun. And with the emperor''s words, even if they are not convinced, they will never dare to do anything. After all, Liu Yushi said that if he was dismissed, he would be dismissed. Who would dare to joke about his man''s future?


    And they don''t have many daily contacts, and they can''t affect their own lives. How could Qiao Xuan take the initiative to flatter when she knew that they didn''t have good intentions for her?


    The circle has always been like this. Unless you actively accept it, it is very difficult to forcibly integrate into it.


    Not to mention that the circle still rejects her.


    "Oh, Mrs. Shao, why don''t you talk? Talk to us too!"


    A lady suddenly said with a smile.


    Immediately, countless glances turned towards Qiao Xuan.


    "Oh, she is Mrs. Zhuangyuan, she has high vision, how can you see us!"


    I don''t know who snorted, the voice was not too small or not, just so everyone could hear it.


    The other person laughed and said heartily: "Oh, that''s not what you said! There is a saying that what is the honor and disgrace of the moment and the moment? I have to look back. Twenty years, look at it again, then you will know!"


    This made everyone nodded in agreement.


    "It''s saying that just because you can read books doesn''t mean you must do well in an official position!"


    "Through the ages, there have been many jinshi who have prospered in official affairs and finally entered the pavilion to worship the chancellor!"


    "Yes, being an official depends not only on the results of the palace exam, but also on real materials and character."


    "That''s exactly what you said! If your character is not good, everything is empty."


    "If you want me to tell you, you have to have a good helper!"


    When everyone heard this, they all burst into laughter, "That''s right, it''s not necessary to have a virtuous inner helper! It''s a good wife and a virtuous husband and less misfortune!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 998

Someone else asked Qiao Xuan with a smile, "Mrs. Shao, is this the truth?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Exactly. This virtuous helper,

 Chapter 999

    As she spoke, she stood up, "Go and tell Mrs. Lin, I''ll go first!"


    Said that Bi glanced at Qiao Xuan, and made it clear that he just left because he didn''t want to be with Qiao Xuan.


    Mrs. Lin was busy in the kitchen at the moment, when Xiaoxiang heard it, she hurriedly agreed to go out.


    The ladies here are all in a hurry, and hasten to pull or persuade.


    "Oh, Mrs. Qin, don''t, it''s so boring to leave now!"


    "Yes, yes, we finally got together, wouldn''t it be good to talk and laugh?"


    "Mrs. Shao is still young and ignorant, Mrs. Qin, you have a lot of adults, so calm down!"


    Mrs. Zhou simply looked at Qiao Xuan: "Mrs. Shao, please apologize to Mrs. Qin and stay with me!"


    Mrs. Han was proud and immediately echoed: "Yes, if you apologize, Mrs. Qin will be fine if she forgives you. Otherwise, how can you bear it if you mess up the party?"


    Others would not say such words. Madam Zhou and Madam Han, because their husbands were inferior to Shao Yunyun of the same period, happened to be in the same ranking when they tried, and they were already very jealous. How could they let it go when they seized this opportunity?


    When they came together, everyone else agreed, waiting for Qiao Xuan to apologize.


    As if it was Qiao Xuan who did the wrong thing!


    Just then Mrs. Lin also came, and she also stepped forward and smiled: "Mrs. Shao, no matter what, Mrs. Qin is a senior, we must respect the senior, right? You should apologize to Mrs. Qin! If Mrs. Qin is like this Just leave, how bad is that, don''t you think?"


    Qiao Xuan was so tired and disgusting that it was like accidentally swallowing a fly.


    Is this the ladies of the Hanlin Academy? Every one of them has a face!


    Inexplicably, she was wrong by pressing her head, forcing her to apologize, and even the host, Mrs. Qin, came forward to say so.


    If the face of others is not given, she must give the face of the host, right?


    Oh, let her guess.


    If she apologized today, it would mean that she was ignorant, unruly, and didn''t know what to do. She offended people the first time she went out as a guest, and her character was simply worrying.


    If you don''t apologize today, you''ll be ignorant, unruly, ignorant of good and evil, arrogant and arrogant when you think your husband is the champion, disrespectful to seniors, be strong everywhere, and don''t even give the host''s face!


    All in all, whether she apologizes or doesn''t apologize, it''s not a good thing to hammer her! A little on the line, even Shao Yunyun is not.


    Qiao Xuan was brewing, but she couldn''t brew tears, so she covered her face and complained: "What did I do wrong? I only say that we are wives, don''t learn to tell the truth from the long-talking woman in the market, in case disaster will come. It''s not good to bring disasters out of your mouth and hurt your husband! What''s wrong with this sentence? Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Han kept saying that I was wrong, but I don''t know where I went wrong!"


    "Mrs. Lin," Qiao Xuan grabbed her sleeve and complained aggrieved: "Come and comment on this theory! Tell me, am I wrong? If you dare to say in public that I''m wrong, go back and ask. I''m wrong about my husband and they all said this, so please tell me, my family will come to your door to make amends and ask for your sins!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Many smart hearts secretly vigilant, this Madam Shao is really not easy to provoke, no wonder even the Tian family suffers.


    That''s all, why bother? Try not to provoke her in the future...


    Mrs. Qin''s face was tense, her lips were pursed, and she was even more angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000

    Mrs. Lin was speechless: "This¡ª"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t give her a chance to think, she shook her sleeve again: "Mrs. Lin, you say, is my words wrong?"


    Mrs. Lin was forced to retreat by her, so she quickly shook her head: "This, this is naturally not wrong-"


    "I knew Mrs. Lin was a sensible person!" Qiao Xuan raised her head and stared at Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Han, "Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Han, tell me, what did I do wrong? Should I make amends? What''s the point?"


    Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Han immediately turned red.


    Mrs. Lin, the host, said that what Qiao Xuan said was correct, and Qiao Xuan came to ask them, what could they say? Can you contradict Mrs. Lin?


    The two of them couldn''t help but feel extremely angry with Qiao Xuan.


    Being watched by so many people made them even more embarrassed!


    They didn''t have Qiao Xuan''s quick wit, nor Qiao Xuan''s willingness to go out. The panic became more and more jaw-dropping, their minds were in a mess, and they couldn''t utter a word, but they almost broke out in a cold sweat!


    Mrs. Han''s brain became hot, and she said angrily: "So many people have said, why did Mrs. Shao pull us alone? Could it be that she has an opinion on us and doesn''t look good to us!"


    Qiao Xuan almost laughed out loud, scolding the idiot!


    Where would you let go of the handle that came to your door?


    She immediately said: "What is Mrs. Han saying? I only heard you two say it. Who else said it? Mrs. Han, please point it out."


    Everyone immediately cast an unhappy look at Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han was startled, and immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and her face turned purple! From hair embarrassment to heels!


    "You, you¡ªyou are not at ease!"


    Qiao Xuan asked curiously, "Why am I not at ease? Madam Han said it yourself, not I forced you to say it, I just asked a question along your lines. It''s okay if you don''t want to answer, I just pretended not to listen. It''s fine! You''re accusing me for no reason, and I''m puzzled."


    Mrs. Han stared, her lips were trembling, her face was red, white, blue and purple, how wonderful!


    Almost everyone can''t bear to watch!


    Really embarrassed for her!


    If she could, she would have torn Mrs. Shao''s heart at this moment, right?


    Everyone was even more secretly sighing, and they have learned a lot, really, they have learned a lot! This Mrs. Shao is really not to be provoked. Let''s just say, Shao Bianxiu is a champion, so how can he not have any eyesight? He doesn''t hesitate to offend the Tian family''s wife, who wants to save, so he can''t be a scumbag...


    Even Mrs. Qin lost her arrogance for no reason.


    She had a faint feeling that she couldn''t afford to offend this woman, so she just gave up. Otherwise, if the boat capsized in the gutter, it would be ugly.


    Others are looking at her husband''s position, and they are afraid of her temperament, and have always let her, she naturally knows it.


    Kick to the iron plate...that''s okay...


    The good old lady Min laughed, pretending to be lighthearted, "I think it''s all a misunderstanding, everyone is like-minded, and in the future, there will be more exchanges, just talk about it. Why do you have to be serious! Do you think so?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and said yes with a smile.


    Mrs. Lin thanked Mrs. Min and nodded with a smile, and also said with a hurried smile: "Everything is said, it''s all my host, isn''t it! It''s because I didn''t entertain well, so please bear with me! Drink some tea, Let¡¯s chat, it¡¯s time to eat later, and we¡¯ll have a good chat after dinner, won¡¯t it be lively!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001

    Everyone laughed and said yes, and took the words away while talking and laughing. Mrs. Lin also instructed the maids at home to quickly add tea and snacks, greeted herself, and hurriedly went to the kitchen to look at the dishes.


    Mrs. Qin, who was going to leave in a fit of anger, had already been pulled by the crowd to sit down again.


    Mrs. Han''s face was still hot and uncomfortable, and she wanted to leave. If she leaves for an excuse, most of the people will only want to keep a sentence or two, and it will never be the same as keeping Mrs. Qin.


    But this is the first time that Mrs. Han has been invited as a guest by her husband''s colleague''s wife, so why is she willing to leave? After struggling for a while, she glared at Qiao Xuan and sat down.


    Even Mrs. Zhou felt very uncomfortable, deeply annoyed, and vowed to never mess around again in the future...


    Qiao Xuan became famous in the first battle, and Mrs. Qin still saw her nose as not her nose, eyes, or eyes, but she was stronger than before. Finally, there were two ladies who politely chatted and greeted her.


    Qiao Xuan also treated her politely.


    Originally, many people were eager to try to make fun of Qiao Xuan, but at least it was rumored that they could gain a bit of favor from the Tian family. After this round, they all stopped thinking about it.


    The embarrassment of others belongs to others, and no one wants to be embarrassed themselves!


    Three women in a show, a dozen women gathered together, one can imagine how lively the chatter is.


    Regardless of the fact that each husband''s official position is not high, the husband of the highest Mrs. Qin is only from the fifth rank, but she knows a lot about the gossip of the wealthy and noble families in the capital and the families of the nobles.


    I talked about the disputes between wives and concubines in the backyard, which son¡¯s room was exposed and noisy with the main room, about clothes, jewelry, rouge and gouache, and about all kinds of hobbies of flowers, birds, fish and insects, and which store had the most affordable food and which dim sum The taste is not expensive, which department store is the most tricky, and so on.


    Qiao Xuan never knew about this, but she listened with relish.


    Suddenly someone said: "Speaking of viewing flowers, I heard something two days ago. I heard that the peony flower that the empress dowager in the palace liked before her death suddenly withered, and the emperor was furious and took care of the big and small eunuchs in the imperial garden. After several conversations, he even ordered that if the peony flower dies, all the people in the imperial garden will be buried with him. Now the atmosphere in the palace is tense, and no one dares to breathe, for fear of accidentally angering the emperor!"


    Royal gossip has always been the most attractive, and it really caught everyone''s attention immediately. Even Mrs. Qin listened.


    "real or fake?"


    "And this?"


    "Of course it''s true. My cousin has a good relationship with the Seventh Young Mistress of the Third Bedroom of the Royal Palace of Jane County. She said it, you can''t be wrong!"


    "Maybe it''s true. I''ve also heard that the Empress Dowager liked peonies the most during her lifetime, and her favorite clump was planted for her by the former emperor, which symbolized their mother-son relationship. The Empress Dowager took care of them herself when she was alive. The Empress Dowager When the Empress is gone, the emperor often has to visit the peony flower and miss the queen mother. If the peony flower really withers, the emperor will definitely be angry."


    The crowd sighed and sighed.


    "Those florists in the Imperial Garden are too useless, they can''t even take care of a single flower!"


    "Not really!"


    "If it really can''t be rescued, isn''t the palace¡ª"


    "Oh, stop talking, stop talking about this!"


    "exactly."


    So the gossip soon talked about which concubine in the palace was favored and whether it would be in the draft next year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002

    Qiao Xuan didn''t have the heart to listen any more, all she thought about was the peonies.


    For others, this is just a gossip that goes away after a chat, but for Qiao Xuan, it is a temptation that makes it difficult for her to give up.


    If that bunch of peony flowers were really so precious, if she was rescued, the emperor would definitely be delighted! And no one knows if Peony will be in any situation in the future, so no one will dare to provoke her.


    Because if she harms her, and there is a problem with the peony cluster in the future, and the emperor can''t find anyone to treat her, he will definitely investigate it thoroughly, then the person who harmed her will definitely suffer from bad luck for eight lifetimes!


    This is a proper talisman.


    She and Shao Yunyun had nothing to rely on in this capital, and they were inexplicably hated by the Tian family. If they had such a big backer, what would they worry about?


    The more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the more she couldn''t help being excited...


    Of course, this kind of thing is not so easy to volunteer. If the treatment is unsuccessful, it will be a disaster.


    But Qiao Xuan still wanted to give it a try.


    If you want to get this huge credit, how can you do it without taking huge risks?


    Thinking about this, Qiao Xuan''s mind was completely off the banquet.


    At the start of the banquet, she deliberately grabbed the seat next to the lady who talked about the gossip, and when no one was paying attention, she smiled and asked a few words about the matter.


    The lady was eager for others to ask her or take the opportunity to gossip.


    The more relish Qiao Xuan acted, the more cheerful she said.


    Originally, Mrs. Lin negotiated a tacit agreement with the two ladies whom she befriended, and planned to make things difficult for Qiao Xuan at the banquet, dig holes for her to dance for her to make jokes, and then make up stories to ridicule her for being ignorant and ignorant. His vision was completely disrupted by Qiao Xuan''s rambling punches before, and now he is somewhat afraid, and everyone is afraid of breaking himself into it.


    One person tried to order the girl to put a plate of slippery, round quail eggs in front of Qiao Xuan and asked her to try it with a smile. As a result, Qiao Xuan grabbed one of the chopsticks firmly at once, and no one was there anymore. Dare to use the dishes on the table to count her.


    After a meal, it can be regarded as happy.


    After sending off the guests, Mrs. Lin checked the gifts they had sent one by one, and the sum of the gifts given by all of them was not as valuable as the gifts given by Qiao Xuan.


    Although this was Qiao Xuan''s first visit as a guest, the gift should have been heavier than others, but such a gift was indeed too expensive.


    Mrs. Lin was both happy and a little worried.


    I am happy that my family has benefited from it, but I am worried that I planned to use the name of the party to play tricks on Qiao Xuan, making her shamelessly embarrassed, choreographing gossip, mocking and humiliating her, but nothing was achieved. How should I explain this?


    In the end, it was the idea given by her maid, and she said with a smile: "Since Madam Shao is so rich and her hands are so loose, wouldn''t it be better for Madam to promote her for her?"


    Mrs. Lin moved in her heart and said with a smile, "It''s still a good idea for you to be smart!"


    Most of the officials in the Hanlin Academy were poor. Many people in their 40s and 50s lived in small courtyard houses that they shared with others. They had to pawn or borrow money every winter to get by.


    If you know that Mrs. Shao is rich and generous, who doesn''t like to borrow money from her?


    That Shao Bianxiu was a newcomer, and besides, he had offended the Tian family. When he was a man with his tail between his legs, he asked their family to borrow money. Would they dare not to borrow it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003

Just borrow one,

 Chapter 1004

    "There will be more gatherings of various sizes in the future, and I can''t go back without going back, right? I have to do something. Does Xiang Gong really have the heart to let me miss such a good opportunity?"


    "Master, please, help me!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    So what is he going to do?


    He looked at Qiao Xuan suspiciously, and even wondered how many of his daughter-in-law''s words were true or false? Why didn''t he think she was being bullied no matter what? ?


    However, hearing this, he was really powerless to refute and could not bear to refute.


    Shao Yunyun sighed softly.


    As soon as he sighed, Qiao Xuan knew there was a door.


    Immediately, he smiled: "Xianggong is the best! I knew that Xianggong would definitely help me!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "...Tell me honestly, how sure are you?"


    Qiao Xuan put away her smile and said seriously, "I can''t say enough, so I''m at least 80 percent sure."


    Eight points of certainty is basically equivalent to 100% certainty.


    This made Shao Yunyun dumbfounded.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Tomorrow we will go to the East Palace to visit the Prince, Prince Renai, let''s hear what the Prince has to say first."


    "Okay, then go and ask the prince first!"


    Qiao Xuan''s last worry disappeared.


    She is not worried that she can''t save the peony bush, as long as the peony bush is still hanging with one breath, she will be able to save it, and make it more vigorous and energetic.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to breathe.


    After all, that was what happened in the palace, how could she know what was going on?


    But if the prince is willing to give a sentence, then there is no such possibility. Because there is still no breath left in the bunch of peonies, the prince must know.


    Qiao Xuan had also heard of the prince''s good reputation, and it was indeed a benevolent one. Shao Yunyun''s face as a champion, he will most likely give it to...


    With the prince coming forward, at least Qiao Xuan''s life is safe. And if the prince refuses, then Qiao Xuan can give up.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun deliberately asked for leave from the Hanlin Academy, and the two went to the East Palace together to ask to see the prince.


    Although the East Palace of Daqin is called the East Palace, it is actually a mansion built next to the palace, not in the palace.


    The Prince''s East Palace, not anyone who wants to enter can enter.


    But I can''t stand Shao Yunyun being too famous!


    Although he is only a small seventh-grade editor in the Hanlin Academy, he is the champion, or the champion who just passed the Tian family, and the emperor decides for him!


    Not only the East Palace, but the more powerful the mansion family, the more careful the selection of the concierge. The position of the concierge is really not something that can be done by just sending a servant.


    If someone offends someone, or makes a mistake, or lets someone who shouldn''t be let into the house, it is very likely to cause a major accident.


    When Shao Yunyun reported himself to his home, someone at the concierge greeted him politely. It happened that the prince was in the mansion, and someone rushed in to report.


    The current prince is not from Queen Qi, who is now on the throne. Queen Qi''s biological son is the third prince who is just over 30 years old.


    The biological mother of the prince was the late Qi Xuandi Yuanpei Empress Li.


    Emperor Qi Xuan has been on the throne for a long time, and the crown prince has turned forty-three this year. He is upright and courteous, elegant and gentle, and has always been known as a virtuous person among the people. The courtiers are indeed virtuous and corporal, humble and decent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005

    The prince was very surprised when he heard that Shao Bianxiu, a famous man from the Hanlin Academy, brought his wife to see him.


    After pondering for a while, he ordered the two of them to be invited.


    The father and emperor made a message above the court, so that Shao Bianxiu could find himself or a few princes if he had any difficulty.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun followed the little eunuch of the Prince''s Mansion through the long corridor and through several courtyards, and finally came to a small and elegantly decorated flower hall.


    In the main seat of the hall, there was a middle-aged man wearing a ginger-yellow Tuanlong round-necked robe.


    The prince smiled slightly, raised his hand and said gently, "Be flat, and give me a seat."


    "Thank you, Prince!"


    Shao Yunyun got up and wanted to help Qiao Xuan.


    When he turned his head, he was stunned.


    Qiao Xuan was in a daze and didn''t know what to do, she didn''t move.


    Shao Yunyun quickly grabbed her arm and said in a low voice, "Miss, madam!"


    He called several times in a row, and finally even raised his voice reluctantly, and Qiao Xuan suddenly came back to her senses.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, and quickly pleaded guilty: "My concubine is disrespectful, please forgive me."


    "It''s okay, get up!"


    The prince is still gentle, and he doesn''t mind at all from the bottom of his heart.


    The prince thought very simply, this Qiao family is a woman, and he has never seen the world. It is understandable that he will feel nervous and lose his temper when he sees it.


    As a prince, he has always been generous and kind, so how could he be blamed for such a trivial matter?


    Qiao Xuan thanked her, but her legs still looked weak. Shao Yunyun was full of suspicion, and like the prince, he thought she was nervous, gave her a concerned look, and helped her sit down.


    The prince had a panoramic view of all this, secretly sighed in his heart, and had a better impression of Shao Yunyun.


    He is affectionate and righteous, never abandons the scumbag. It seems that he is not trying to make a name for himself, but he really has a wife in his heart.


    Whether it is sincere or not, the details cannot deceive people.


    Neither of them knew that when Qiao Xuan knelt down to greet him, her mind buzzed, and some images of the prince appeared subconsciously in her mind.


    Perhaps because of the high status of the Crown Prince, those pictures were not as clearly visible as the other two people before, and seemed a little blurry, but Qiao Xuan was sure that it was the Crown Prince.


    And...if those are all true, in the end the crown prince didn''t become emperor. It seems, it seems that his ending is not very good...


    Qiao Xuan regretted secretly. When she saw such a picture, her heart jumped fiercely, and then all the pictures disappeared.


    If I had known that she had controlled her mind, it would have been better to watch more...


    But even seeing this, it was enough to make Qiao Xuan feel frightened and weak.


    She reluctantly got rid of those clutter and beat her spirits.


    Fortunately, the prince was not to blame for this.


    However, thinking of his not-so-good ending, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little stuck and a little unbearable.


    The prince glanced at the two of them, and asked with a gentle smile, "Shao Bianxiu is asking to see the orphan, and I don''t know why?"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, and was about to get up to answer when the Crown Prince smiled and raised his hand and pressed it: "Sit back down, there is not so much politeness in front of you."


    "Yes, thank you, Prince! Back to the prince, Wei Chen heard that there were some problems with the peony flowers in the palace, but it was a coincidence. Wei Chen''s wife is good at planting and cultivating flowers and trees, maybe, maybe there is a way to save them... ..."


    ?? A new month, ask for a monthly pass, sisters!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006

    Qiao Xuan immediately bowed slightly and nodded, "Prince Prince, my concubine is willing to give it a try."


    When Shao Yunyun mentioned the peony flowers in the palace, the prince''s eyes sank.


    Shao Yunyun is talking about peony flowers, but everyone knows exactly what kind of peony flowers he is talking about.


    The prince did not want the uproar of royal affairs to spread outside the palace.


    He couldn''t even help but feel a little disgusted with Shao Yunyun in his heart.


    However, after listening to Shao Yunyun''s words, the Crown Prince was stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows, both angry and funny: "It''s okay to say this in front of Gu, I don''t want to hear it, remember not to say it outside. Royal affairs can''t be easily joked, you know? "


    Qiao Xuan: "Prince Prince, the concubine can really give it a try."


    The prince didn''t say a word, looked at Qiao Xuan several times, Fang Zheng said: "Do you know what you are talking about? There are the most experienced and skilled gardeners in the Royal Garden to take care of the Cong Yuejin, but there is nothing they can do. , Mrs. Shao, Gu Neng can ask, where do you get your confidence, do you think your skills are better than theirs?"


    Although the prince''s words were rude, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were relieved.


    The prince really has a kind heart. Otherwise, it would not be so persuasive.


    "Chen and concubine dare to ask the Crown Prince, are those peony flowers completely withered?"


    The prince frowned, looked at her and replied, "Not yet, but the situation is not very good."


    "That''s good," Qiao Xuan said, "As long as it hasn''t completely withered, the concubine can give it a try. When the concubine was in our provincial capital, she also saved an orchid for the Xie family, so I have a little experience on this. ."


    Shao Yunyun explained it to the prince.


    The prince suddenly realized and nodded.


    That Xie family, he also knows.


    The eldest son of the Xie family is also a figure, and he quite appreciates it.


    Hearing this, the prince believed a little in his heart, and after thinking about it, he said, "So, tomorrow¡ªor today, what do you need to prepare for?"


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly said, "My concubine is ready, it''s not too late for this kind of thing."


    The prince nodded, believing her even more: "Then let the prince concubine take you to the palace today, you go to see Cong Yuejin first, if it can be cured, the prince concubine will report to the emperor, and you will be greatly relieved. Fang Fang''s treatment. If you can''t, don''t make a sound, and just leave the palace with the princess."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were moved for a while, they stood up to give salutes, and sincerely thanked them.


    Thinking of the pictures she saw, Qiao Xuan felt even more sad in her heart, wondering what happened in the future? If you pay more attention, I don''t know if it will change...


    The Crown Princess Fu listened to the Prince''s words and had no objection, and asked Qiao Xuan to dress up as a palace maid to serve by her side, and soon took her into the palace.


    When something happened to Yuejin, the palace was uneasy and cloudy. The prince and the princess were concerned about Yuejin, and the princess went to the palace to visit, which was normal.


    After the Crown Princess entered the palace, she sent the maids next to her to go to the Queen''s first to greet her, and told the Queen to go to the Royal Garden to see the Moon Brocade, and then she led Qiao Xuan straight to the Royal Garden.


    There is a piece of peonies in the imperial garden, cultivated with all kinds of top-quality varieties. The moon brocade is naturally very precious, and it is specially surrounded by white jade railings. It is warm in winter and shaded in summer. Special gardeners take care of it carefully. Fear of a little accident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007

    But I don''t want to, it still happened.


    At this time, let alone the entire Peony Garden is a forbidden area, the entire Imperial Garden is a forbidden area!


    The emperor is angry, who would dare to visit the imperial garden at this time? Are you dying?


    There are only a few palace family members with extraordinary status, such as the Queen, Mei Guifei, and Crown Princess, who dare to go to the Royal Garden to care about Yuejin at such a time. Others are not even qualified to care.


    The princess brought someone over, and the two little eunuchs who were guarding the side quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    The Crown Princess nodded and asked, "Where''s Qing''an?"


    The little eunuch quickly replied respectfully: "Prince Concubine, Master was still here, just went back to look for things and ideas..."


    The two little eunuchs were in heavy hearts, and they did not dare to show a sullen expression in front of their master, and lowered their heads slightly.


    Several gardeners in charge of the flowers and trees in the Imperial Garden tried their best, but this Cong Yuejin is still wilting day by day, and I don''t know how many days it will last.


    In the Qianqing Palace, people come to ask questions several times a day.


    However, this is a flower, and it is not a person who can speak, what is uncomfortable, what can this flower tree do? If it is not cured, it is not cured.


    It is precious and precious. If this can¡¯t be cured, one of the people who take care of them will be counted as one, and no one will be able to escape!


    The Crown Princess nodded, made a random excuse to dismiss them, and said to Qiao Xuan, "Hurry up and take a look, is there a way to cure it?"


    Qiao Xuan already felt that the peony flowers still had life left. Although there were not many, it was enough for her.


    Qiao Xuan responded and squatted down to examine the roots, stems, leaves and soil carefully, as if she was very professional.


    In fact... how does she know if this is due to pests and diseases, or because of soil, or something else?


    But as long as the plant itself is strong enough and there is no shortage of soil, water, and sunlight, there will definitely be no problem!


    Qiao Xuan pretended to check for about a quarter of an hour, then got up and smiled and said to the Crown Princess: "Prince Princess, my concubine is fortunate to not be humiliated, and my concubine can cure this peony flower. However, it should be sooner rather than later, if it is delayed for another four days , even the immortals can''t save it!"


    The Crown Princess was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Do you take it seriously? Mrs. Qiao, you should think about it before answering, this is not a joke! If you cure Yuejin, you can imagine it without this palace saying it. The royal father will definitely be rewarded with great joy, but if something goes wrong, not only will you be unlucky, Shao Bianxiu, even Ben Gong and the prince will be implicated."


    Qiao Xuan was confident and said with a smile: "Chen concubine thanks the Crown Princess for the suggestion! Empress, rest assured, the concubine is indeed sure!"


    "Okay," the princess nodded with a sigh of relief: "In that case, I will go with this palace to see the queen."


    "Yes."


    Queen Qi couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she heard this!


    She couldn''t trust Qiao Xuan, but she could trust the Crown Princess.


    If you are not sure, the Crown Princess will not be able to lead Qiao Xuan to see her.


    The queen immediately took the crown princess and Qiao Xuan to see Emperor Qi Xuan in person, and then ordered Qiao Xuan to go to the hospital.


    This matter quickly spread in the palace, and for a time, countless eyes stared at the Peony Garden in the Imperial Garden.


    The prince has always been reliable in his work, and the concubines, princesses, and even the eunuchs in the palace were all secretly relieved, and they cheered and cheered when things were done.


    The emperor was in a turbulent mood for a while, and everyone was trembling with fear, this is a good thing! It''s finally going to rain!


    ?? Please ask for a monthly pass, it seems that it is a double event for the monthly pass now, ask for a ticket


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008

    Qin An and the others surrounded Qiao Xuan, eagerly waiting for her to save Yuejin.


    Qiao Xuan knew that they must have the intention of stealing teachers, and she was unequivocal. She simply told Qin An and others that she would tell them all the maintenance methods, but whether it would work in the future, she could not guarantee it. .


    This way of planting flowers is the same as the others. The master leads the door to practice on his own. It is not inevitable that he will learn how to teach, but he has to figure it out by himself.


    ...Qiao Xuan herself doesn''t understand, so her teaching is even more vague, and they can''t operate it by themselves.


    It''s not that she has to teach them, and she won''t do it if she doesn''t. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative at the moment, whether the queen or the crown princess will be so ordered sooner or later.


    After all, who can guarantee that this lunar brocade will be good in the future? What if it goes bad again? And they couldn''t let Qiao Xuan enter the palace to take care of her.


    Qin An and others obviously knew this. After hearing Qiao Xuan''s words, they all showed the "of course!" look they deserved, and they didn''t feel that they should be grateful to her.


    On the contrary, they still felt a little uneasy in their hearts, and they didn''t know whether they were expecting Qiao Xuan to save Yuejin or if they failed.


    Tangled and contradictory, I feel that it is better to be rescued after all.


    Although rescuing yourself will make you and others seem incompetent, but at least you can keep your head and errands...


    If this is not rescued, this Mrs. Shao will definitely not be able to ask for it, and she and others will also die.


    Qiao Xuan asked people to dig out the moon brocade, change some soil, cut off some of the roots, let it dry in the sun for more than an hour, and then cut off all the withered and necrotic parts, then replanted and watered it by herself. Sheung Shui, let people build a pergola for shade...


    Once the operation was completed, it was almost evening.


    "This¡ªis this all right?"


    Qin An and the others looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "It will be better tomorrow, don''t worry!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The queen was not at ease, and personally sent a confidant from the palace to guard it in the imperial garden.


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan was making a big move, the Crown Princess didn''t know if it would work, so she couldn''t help asking anxiously on the way out of the palace.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, Crown Princess, the concubine is really sure!"


    The crown prince sighed softly and said with a smile, "Forget it, it''s been a while, and the palace and the prince can only trust you!"


    The fact that Qiao Xuan entered the palace to diagnose and treat Yuejin quickly spread among the upper classes of the capital, such as princes, dignitaries, and high-ranking officials.


    Before she left the palace, someone had already found out.


    Everyone was skeptical, and some secretly laughed at Shao Bianxiu if he wanted to go crazy and let his wife do such a thing!


    Is his wife''s skill in serving flowers and plants better than the gardener in the palace who specializes in this? It would be funny if this was self-defeating!


    Mrs. Tian was even more unlucky.


    Mrs. Lin and the others failed to teach and humiliate Qiao Xuan. On the contrary, the whole room asked Qiao Xuan to give the row a lesson, but Mrs. Tian had to listen carefully, but the more she listened, the more angry she became.


    She was thinking about how to think of a way to teach Qiao Xuan a good lesson, who would have heard such news!


    Madam Tian couldn''t help sneering, and sneered at Lord Tian: "This woman really doesn''t know how high the sky is! She can''t get on the table, she can do such lowly work, but she went into the palace to fight with the eunuchs! It''s really ridiculous! ."


    Master Tian couldn''t help but glance at her without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009

    He knew that his wife was just complaining, but he couldn''t help but exhort him, "Don''t talk nonsense when you''re outside!"


    Mrs. Tian''s face darkened when she heard the words, she snorted and said with a sneer, "There are so many people who can''t do anything, I don''t believe she can be cured! Then it''s a good thing."


    Qiao Xuan finally came out of the palace, and Shao Yunyun, who was guarding outside the palace gate and was full of anxiety, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two looked at each other, Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded lightly, Shao Yunyun finally let go of his heart.


    "This is... done?"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his daughter-in-law, but it''s just too magical. There are so many people who are helpless about this, even the crown prince took it as a big problem, but his wife came out and got it done without saying a word!


    Easily!


    It''s a bit arrogant to say, which makes other people feel bad!


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "This is called interlacing like a mountain. Others don''t know, you still don''t know me?"


    The two looked at each other, and Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, what did he not know? His wife is good at planting these things. At home, the crops, fruit trees, including the vegetables in the vegetable garden, all grow exceptionally well. His wife is a big contributor.


    The peony flower in the palace is just a kind of flower and tree, what can she not do? He should believe she is!


    "Are you exhausted in the palace today? Let''s go back and rest early!"


    "Um!"


    After two days, the reward in the palace came down.


    Queen''s man

 Chapter 1010

    The moon brocade is the favorite thing of the queen mother, and Emperor Qi Xuan is right.


    Empress Qi smiled and made fun of it, making Emperor Qi Xuan even happier.


    Emperor Qi Xuan''s reward was soon delivered to the Shao family.


    Twenty pieces of royal brocade, three hundred taels of gold, and a pair of gold inlaid jade Ruyi.


    The emperor''s reward is often just a lucky draw. It is rare to reward so many foreign ministers at one time.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan thanked them for their grace and accepted them respectfully.


    Soon, the rewards from the Queen, Concubine Mei, Concubine De, and Concubine Wan also came.


    The queen rewarded a complete set of magnolia and begonia inlaid beaded heads and faces, and two fans made in the palace. Concubine Meigui rewarded a pair of jade bracelets and a pair of pearl earrings. The rest of the concubines had one or two pieces of jewelry or play device, and so on.


    The Empress and the Concubine were rewarded, and the other concubines naturally wanted to join in the fun.


    So soon, the prince and the prince were also rewarded.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took the reward softly.


    This jeweled and embroidered piece of royal use is rich enough to live a lifetime.


    If Qiao Xuan attended any banquet party in the future, wearing clothes cut out of royal brocade, and jewelry rewarded by queens and concubines, who among the middle and lower-level officials would not be envious?


    Even the mansions of many marquis, earls and princes who are already on the decline do not have such dignity!


    Everyone didn''t know about Yuejin at first, but now it''s really all spread.


    When the Hanlin Academy saw Shao Yunyun, they all came up with a smile and bowed their hands, "Congratulations!" No matter what they thought, they all smiled and laughed constantly.


    The mood is not complicated...


    Look at other people''s daughters-in-law, and then look at your own daughter-in-law, how can the gap be so big!


    Is it because he is the champion, so his daughter-in-law is so powerful?


    Tsk, I understand a little bit, why Shao Bianxiu would rather offend the Tian family than divorce his wife!


    Her daughter-in-law made such a big contribution, who would dare to provoke her?


    The emperor, the queen''s wife, the other ladies in the palace, and the crown prince were so generously rewarded - just talking about the three hundred taels of gold is enough for Shao Bianxiu and his wife to live a beautiful and beautiful life in the capital for several years!


    The Hanlin Academy''s gang are all poor officials, look at Shao Bianxiu!


    Mrs. Lin, waiting for the party that day, was also very depressed and envious!


    Qiao Shi is so arrogant and does not understand the rules, how can he have such good luck, it is really unhappy!


    Especially the lady who talked about the gossip about peony flowers in the palace, after thinking about it, Qiao Xuan went to the palace to treat the peony flowers the next day. It can be seen that she didn''t know the news at first, but she heard it from herself.


    It''s good for her, she went into the palace to pick up the credit without saying a word!


    The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. She felt that what happened here should have her own credit.


    I couldn''t help but tell my husband, but his husband was also sour and angry, and he couldn''t help complaining about her: "You can stop talking about these things in the future! The ancients said that if you have more, you will lose, and you are right!"


    If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be cheap for others!


    That Shao Bianxiu is so arrogant now that even the academy masters look at him differently! The Hanlins below, who would dare to offend him?


    Especially that Qiao Hongxi, when he saw him, he could not wait to go far away.


    The lady herself was also depressed, she couldn''t help but ran to the Shao family''s house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011

    She said inside and out that if she didn''t have herself, Qiao Xuan would never have known about this matter, didn''t know about it, and of course she wouldn''t be able to take credit for this...


    Qiao Xuan was both angry and funny.


    It wasn''t the news that she deliberately inquired with her, or the news that she deliberately told herself, but she showed that she was well-informed and said it as gossip.


    If you can notice it yourself, the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention.


    And after that, it''s up to you to make a contribution! And at great risk.


    Once this kind of thing happens, it will be rewarded for meritorious service, and the scenery will be infinite. If it fails, it will lead to the destruction of Shao Yunyun''s future at light level, and even death at worst.


    Come with no luck.


    In the end, when it came to this population, it was her who made her meritorious deeds!


    Of course, Qiao Xuan did not deny that this news did come from her. Since she came to the door, it would be fine if she gave her a little favor, but this favor should not make her feel that she owed her, and that she deserved to be given to her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s just my good luck. In fact, before I entered the palace, I didn''t have a clue. I just asked my sister, if I heard the news from my sister at that time, I would tell her. I can cure the peony in the palace, please ask my sister to go to the East Palace with me to ask for a meeting, will my sister be willing?"


    The lady was immediately speechless.


    She wanted to blurt out her willingness, but under Qiao Xuan''s burning gaze, she really couldn''t say it.


    She was more than 100% sure that if Qiao Xuan had told herself that, she would have shied away without hesitation.


    joke! Who dares to take such a risk? It''s gratifying to be successful, but what if it doesn''t work? How does she know if Qiao Xuan really has this ability!


    What if not?


    So wouldn''t he be implicated by her?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Qiao Xuan smiled.


    The lady''s face immediately flushed red, and she was a little embarrassed. She was also a little embarrassed when Qiao Xuan broke her mind like this.


    Qiao Xuan accepted it when she saw it, and smiled again: "I asked my husband about it after I came back that day, and after my husband said it, I dared to go to the East Palace to ask for an interview. But really speaking, this news is indeed from the first. I got it from my sister, otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say whether I will get this news from other places in the future, and I really should thank my sister.¡±


    The lady choked, unable to refute this.


    Not many people know about this, but not everyone knows it.


    It is indeed possible that Qiao Xuan knew it from elsewhere.


    So far, her unwillingness and resentment, feeling that Qiao Xuan owes her, should thank her, and make up for her have all disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing that Qiao Xuan said that there would still be benefits for her, she felt relieved. In addition to being happy, she was actually grateful, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Sister is so polite..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled modestly and gave her a generous gift for lunch.


    The lady happily said goodbye and went home.


    When I got home, I couldn''t wait to open the gift box. Inside were two pieces of high-quality fashionable clothing and a silver note of one hundred taels.


    This was a huge windfall, and it made her so happy.


    She was very emotional, this Qiao Shi is really not a simple person! A few words made him speechless, but he gave himself enough face, so that he couldn''t even hate her.


    That''s all, in the future, I''d better get closer to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012

    She has a feeling that being close to her will definitely not suffer...


    As for the Qiao family and the Tian family? Of course, there will be no good ideas! These Qiao Xuan don''t need to think about it.


    Not only them, but also Concubine Mei Gui in the palace felt that life was boring.


    Tian Shanshan is her direct niece, and she felt bad enough for Tian Shanshan to be so wronged.


    Originally thought that Qiao Xuan was just taking the lead and married Shao Yunyun first, Tian Shanshan had no chance, and Qiao Xuan was not worthy of Tian Shanshan''s shoes!


    But I didn''t expect... people turned their heads and got praise and rewards from the emperor and queen!


    Listen to the Queen''s words, what is dignified and generous, what is not worse than a daughter! What does this mean? Is it not for Shanshan?


    To put it bluntly, it''s not for me!


    The Empress Biansheng rewarded her, and she had to pinch her nose to reward her with it. I really felt suffocated just thinking about it!


    Concubine Mei Gui couldn''t take this breath, so she found her son, the fourth prince, and ordered the fourth prince to teach the Qiao family a lesson no matter what. That Shao Yunyun doesn''t need to move him for the time being, but that Qiao Shi, can''t let go of anything easily! Otherwise, Shanshan would be too pitiful.


    Moreover, after cleaning up Qiao Xuan, she can also slap the queen in the face.


    Thinking of the Queen''s praise for Qiao Xuan, Concubine Mei Gui couldn''t help but feel angry and suffocated.


    The fourth prince is also boring.


    Shao Bianxiu took the Qiao family to find the prince. The father and the emperor have been praising the prince for the past two days, saying that the prince is kind and generous, he is diligent in running errands, and has filial piety, and he takes everything to heart.


    Obviously he had sent someone to contact Shao Bianxiu and expressed his goodwill, but this Shao Bianxiu pretended to be confused and refused to accept his good intentions, and turned his head to please the prince, which is really hateful.


    Even so, he didn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    Aren''t they going to leave Beijing and return home to worship their ancestors? When they leave the capital, there will be more articles that can be done...


    The Hanlin Academy quickly withdrew the errand assigned to Shao Yunyun, and let him go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors in peace.


    Shao Yunyun could not ask for it, and soon took Qiao Xuan to leave Beijing on the road.


    He was the champion who returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors. As a rule, the Ministry of Rites dispatched chariots, horses, soldiers and guards, and a group of thirty people set off in a mighty manner.


    The Ministry of Rites has already allocated the expenses along the way, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun do not need to worry about food and accommodation along the way.


    But the expenses allocated by the Ministry of Rites are just enough, and naturally there can be no surplus.


    On the day of leaving the capital, Qiao Xuan gave the principal who was in charge of coordinating and managing things along the way five hundred taels of silver, so that he could use it to improve the meals and accommodation of the people along the way, and everyone else had a red envelope of ten taels of silver.


    Everyone originally thought it was a chore, and they were somewhat conflicted, but now they all cheered and thanked, beaming with joy.


    Escorting Zhuangyuan Lang back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, they are also very bright!


    Although there are people escorted by the imperial court, unless there are desperados who are bent on seeking death, there will be absolutely no robbers and robbers on the road who dare to rob and cause trouble.


    No one worries about safety at all!


    Dare to move the champion, move the court officials, that is courting death.


    But Qiao Xuan still didn''t dare to take it lightly. Whenever she passed through some dangerous and remote areas along the way, she always had to use her spiritual sense to check for movements in a radius of five or six miles.


    Every now and then, I will look into it.


    For her, this is something that comes to her mind when she thinks about it, and she doesn''t bother. It''s good to develop such a subconscious habit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013

    All the effort is worth it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect that one day after passing through Zhengzhou, when she passed through a long and narrow canyon, she really found someone with bad intentions.


    Dozens of people were ambushed behind a rock, each with their faces covered, wearing bunts with patches, or wrapping their heads in half-new cloth towels, or wiping their hair down and stroking their foreheads, with oil paint or Smeared with dust and dirt.


    One by one, they looked filthy, like a group of mountain bandits who didn''t get in.


    Actually that''s not the case at all.


    Qiao Xuan heard their jokes and jokes clearly.


    The more she listened, the more her heart sank and her anger gradually rose.


    They were not real mountain bandits, but confidant guards sent by His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince.


    In order to breathe out a breath for Tian Shanshan.


    Only then did Qiao Xuan remember, yes, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince is the cousin of that Miss Tian! It is only natural for my cousin to vent his anger for his cousin.


    However, it was the Tian family who did the first year of junior high school, and now it is still the Tian family who will do the fifteenth day.


    Although not everything in this world can be rationalized, this is too much!


    Listening to these people laughing and bragging, it means that they want to rob money and sex, and they want to rob themselves.


    Then show their tracks and hang them to pursue them, leave her overnight and then pretend to be defeated, let Shao Yunyun and the others rescue her.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to be rescued with all her beards and tails. Clothes are always torn, hair buns are always messed up, shoes are always missing...


    Those people were teasing and laughing.


    Shameless, insidious and insidious! These people are not a good thing, and that fourth prince is not a good thing either!


    Qiao Xuan calmly urged the vines to pull the rocks and soil down from the high cliffs...


    The dozens of people were talking more and more vigorously, and when the spit was flying, suddenly the rocks rolled down the hillside, all of them were startled, screaming and hurriedly fleeing!


    "Not good! Let''s go!"


    "Dangerous, hurry up!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered silently, go? Can you go?


    There is a price to be paid for being stupid.


    Qiao Xuan activated her powers again, and the vines around those people flexibly swayed and swayed, tripping them all to pieces, screaming again and again.


    Or run too fast and fall so hard that the skin is broken, or the foot is smashed, or the leg is hurt by the rock that rolled down the cliff, or the thorny bushes can''t help but fall. Up......


    All in all, there was a series of screams and sorrows everywhere.


    Don''t say that this group of people will stop and rob them. It is not easy to return to the nearby villages and towns safely.


    Only then did Qiao Xuan calmly withdraw her ability.


    The group passed through the canyon unharmed.


    This is not over.


    When she goes to the capital again, she must find an opportunity to find her way back.


    The fourth prince is so idle, how can he do something if he doesn''t find something for him?


    This day I stayed in Lingzhou City, and the next day I didn''t wake up to hurry on the road. I hurry up on the road, and I will be able to return to the provincial capital before sunset tomorrow afternoon.


    Back to the provincial capital, the day after tomorrow can go back home.


    Both of them were a little bit excited.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes when looking at Qiao Xuan also became extraordinarily bright and deep, with a strange brilliance.


    Even the Tian family had offended her. She should see clearly how he treated her, and she should be relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014

    That being the case, of course they should be consummated.


    When they were still in the capital, Shao Yunyun asked Qiao Xuan confidently, when will they get married?


    Qiao Xuan''s conditioned reflex was so frightened that she almost ran away!


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to escape, but that he was caught by his quick eyes and hands!


    In the end, he seemed to be gentle, but in fact he was pressing step by step, without giving her the slightest chance to be vague. She blushed and panicked, and finally nodded in confusion and hesitantly agreed...


    But she later repented, quibbling and claiming that the two of them got married in Shaoding Village, this--everything has to have a beginning and an end, so the consummation and other things should go back to Shaoding Village and then again--oh, no more. ? Then after I go back, what else...


    Anyway, it is not suitable in Beijing. There are so many things in the capital, and you need to be vigilant every day, and you can''t live in peace. This kind of thing is better!


    The most important thing is that she is really still a little unprepared!


    How did Shao Yunyun not know? But if he didn''t force her, he felt that he might be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    After returning to Shaoding Village, he will return to Shaoding Village. He has waited for so long, not less than a month.


    In any case, he has done his best to be benevolent and righteous, and she can''t do it if she doesn''t agree.


    Don''t say anything else, just say she''s embarrassed?


    So, since he left the capital, since he has been in Zhengzhou, and since he is getting closer and closer to his hometown every day, Shao Yunyun will use the kind of "maiden, don''t forget our bridal chamber!" from time to time. The eyes are gentle and affectionate She looked at Qiao Xuan with a smile, every time she looked at her, Qiao Xuan was confused and unnatural.


    How she wanted to pretend she didn''t understand what his eyes meant! But unfortunately, it is not possible!


    This kind of look, she understood at a glance.


    The most important thing is that he also knows that she understands at a glance...


    Now that it is getting closer, Qiao Xuan is even more flustered.


    Shao Yunyun was amused in his heart, but his face became more calm and calm, as if he was walking in a leisurely court, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan felt even more nervous...


    It was still early for the night, so Shao Yunyun thoughtfully accompanied Qiao Xuan to go out for a walk, planning to have dinner outside before returning to the inn.


    Unexpectedly, the two almost ran into the county magistrate Qiao and Mrs. Qiao who were rushing to the capital.


    County magistrate Qiao and his team passed by them and were about to find an inn to stay in. The two were startled and quickly covered up to avoid it.


    They didn''t want to meet and greet the county magistrate''s family at this time.


    Seeing their family enter a small inn not far away, Qiao Xuan was eager to try: "I really want to sneak up and have a look!"


    That''s all, the most important thing is that Aunt Xing doesn''t know what''s going on now! That one is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it must be quite exciting to fight with Mrs. Qiao.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said: "It''s not very convenient, madam, please bear with it. When we go to the capital, are you worried that we won''t be able to see it?"


    Qiao Xuan giggled, her husband has also learned badly now.


    "That''s right!"


    Thinking that the county magistrate Qiao and Mrs. Qiao''s family learned that the Qiao family had already made the decision to give them the divorce letter after they arrived in the capital, and I wondered how wonderful the county magistrate Qiao''s face would be, they couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Especially, after knowing how the emperor protects Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and that he has made great contributions to the emperor and praised him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015

    Her father, who is single-mindedly climbing up and mercenary, is afraid that his bowels will be green with anger!


    Oh, no, the news of Shao Yunyun winning the top spot in the exam has already spread all over the place, right? The scumbag and Mrs. Qiao must have been heartbroken enough to hear this news...


    In fact it is.


    The county magistrate Qiao didn''t know what his mother and two older brothers had done. The news of Shao Yun''s being the champion reached the county.


    In addition, Aunt Xing was on the side and praised Shao Yunyun greatly, and wished to praise him so much, county magistrate Qiao was even more happy.


    This is his son-in-law, the son-in-law has won the champion, and his face is bright. Coincidentally, taking advantage of this time to return to Beijing, the champion of the first prize has not yet receded, and he can also get more attention and make more contacts. Maybe there will be some unexpected surprises!


    Coupled with Aunt Xing''s push, so soon, county magistrate Qiao decided to return to Beijing immediately, regardless of Mrs. Qiao''s illness.


    Madam Qiao was mad to death!


    Originally, her disease was transformed from a heart attack and anger. When she learned that Shao Yunyun had won the champion, Mrs. Qiao was shocked, and her chest was so tight.


    So what did she do?


    The fiance in front of Qiao Xuan passed the third flower test, and now this one has passed the test!


    So what was she doing when she deliberately wanted to abolish Qiao Xuan''s marriage!


    Aunt Xing Niang, that little bitch, even praised Qiao Xuan for her prosperous husband''s life. The master thought it was true. Madam Qiao hated her so much that her body that had improved a little was immediately broken.


    Qiao Wei was also angry, and she was angry in front of her, which made Mrs. Qiao even more indignant, and her heart burst into pain.


    Madam Ling was so panicked that she quickly comforted: "So what if Shao Yunyun wins the champion and the second miss becomes the wife of the champion? When you are in front of you, you still have to respect you? I rule the world with filial piety, and they dare not be filial. Let''s try one? If Madam says they are unfilial, Second Uncle''s official position will be lost! Let''s see if they are afraid!"


    "Madam, you must take good care of your body. As long as you are here, they can''t make any waves!"


    Madam Qiao felt a little better.


    That''s right, Shao Yunyun is an official, but he can''t have a slight loss in this filial piety, otherwise he will not be able to continue to be an official!


    Qiao Xuan''s dead girl will dare to speak her tongue in front of her in the future, to see how she handles her.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao was relieved and decided to take good care of her body and strive for a long life to block Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but Aunt Xing and Mrs. Qiao blocked her first!


    She and Qiao Wei were left to recuperate here, and they returned to Beijing first.


    Mrs. Qiao almost died of anger again.


    Of course she refused and insisted on going with her.


    No, that day happened to be in Lingzhou City and met Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan who were returning home to worship their ancestors.


    It''s just that they don''t know it.


    The next day before dawn, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun set off. The journey was very smooth, and the sun had not yet set before reaching the provincial capital.


    As soon as the honor guard of the new champion was put out, the provincial capital was naturally alarmed.


    The prefect''s yamen was also alarmed. They responded quickly and immediately welcomed the group into the inn to rest.


    Shao Yun ordered Song Shi to send a letter of greeting to the Xie family to say hello, and went to see the prefect himself. He was polite and courteous, and he was neither humble nor arrogant. The prefect was overjoyed.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass, sisters


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016

    The prefect also specially ordered a table of meals, called a few small officials and masters in the yamen, and they were very warmly entertained.


    Although Shao Yunyun is only a seventh-grade editor, he has a bright future. He is still so young, who knows where he will go in the future?


    Moreover, he is a Beijing official, so he is naturally more honorable than a local official.


    Moreover, it is the champion of the province, and the prefect also has a bright face, and is more willing to give him face.


    The prefect originally wanted to let his wife entertain Qiao Xuan, but Shao Yunyun thanked him for his kindness and said that Qiao Xuan went to visit Mrs. Lezheng, and the prefect then gave up.


    The news of Shao Yun''s being the champion was naturally known in the provincial capital.


    Madam Lezheng, Le Zhengxiao, Xie Jingrong and others were all happy for him.


    Mrs. Le Zheng was even more envious, and couldn''t help but grab Le Zhengxiao and scolded a few words: She doesn''t dare to think about the champion, it''s better to give her a lift! Anyway, let her face light ah.


    Listening to Le Zhengxiao''s scalp is numb, quickly find an excuse to get away!


    I heard that the champion of the first prize has returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors and has entered the provincial capital. Mrs. Lezheng is full of doubts and does not know whether the news is true or not. She is sending people out to inquire more carefully. Qiao Xuan brings Lixia and Liqiu to the door with a smile. .


    Mrs. Lezheng was overjoyed and greeted her in person.


    Qiao Xuan was also very cordial when she saw her, and the two talked and laughed like a mother and daughter.


    Qiao Xuan first went to see Mrs. Le Zheng and gave her a gift. The old lady was also very happy, with a bit of politeness in her happiness, and talked to her for a long time with a friendly smile.


    With the vision of making friends in a big room, the old lady had to be convinced...


    After going to Mrs. Lezheng''s place, Mrs. Jin also came over to say hello, and talked for a while. Qiao Xuan gave the reward, and everyone in the Grand Lady''s Court and Jin''s came to have a share, and everyone was very happy.


    Since Qiao Xuan came, she naturally stayed at Mrs. Lezheng Da''s place for dinner.


    Qiao Xuan told her about the scenery along the way, the capital city, and she was very speculative.


    After dinner, Qiao Xuan told Mrs. Lezheng about her affairs with the Tian family.


    Mrs. Fang didn''t understand this. She didn''t have any female elders to ask for advice, so she only had Mrs. Le Zhengda.


    This matter hadn''t been reported anywhere. Mrs. Lezheng was surprised when she heard Qiao Xuan''s words, and she was terrified and sweated for her.


    After listening to this, I could not help but folded my hands and recited the Buddha: "It''s really the Buddha''s blessing! The Buddha''s blessing! Your luck, you really didn''t say anything!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled a little embarrassedly: "Probably in the game, I don''t think so..."


    "How dangerous is this?" Madam Lezheng rebuked: "Thanks to Shao Zhuangyuan''s conscience, otherwise, he would join hands with the Qiao family and Tian family in the capital, and you are alone and helpless, that''s really outrageous. Responding to the call, the ground is not working, and even if he is so missing in the capital, he can''t even splash a little bit of water, it''s too dangerous!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, thinking about it carefully.


    I didn''t feel anything at first, but now I can''t help breaking a cold sweat when I hear it.


    She forced a smile and said, "It can be seen that I am lucky, and I am not mistaken about my husband."


    Mrs. Lezheng also smiled and said, "Exactly! There are only a few men like Shao Zhuangyuan in the entire Great Qin Kingdom! So, you are lucky!"


    "It''s just¡ªthe two of you have no foundation. Your father and mother have already entered the capital. When you return to the capital, there will be some troubles. And the Tian family, you may not be willing to give up, you still have to plan early and pay more attention. ah!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017

    "Our family doesn''t have a shop in the capital, but we do have good friends. I''ll send you a letter later. If you have any difficulties, you can go to him for help. Do you have any money? I''ll give it to you when you go back. Tens of thousands of taels, when you get to the capital, there will always be time for it. If anything is in short supply, just go to our friend!"


    Qiao Xuan was moved, and quickly smiled: "Auntie, we have a lot of money, we will ask you for it when we are short of it!"


    Mrs. Le Zheng smiled: "That''s fine, don''t be polite to me when you need it!"


    "The Tian family would not dare to trouble you again in the short term, but it is impossible to guarantee that they will not secretly encourage your father and your first-mother to cause trouble. Shao Zhuangyuan''s reputation is very important. If it is really unfortunate to be told by me, remember to plan carefully and not act impulsively. If the handle falls into their hands, the Tian family will definitely make trouble, and Shao Zhuangyuan''s career will be hard to say..."


    "Since the emperor values ??Shao Zhuangyuan, and you have made great achievements, you don''t have to rely on which side to find a backer. It''s best if you act upright and upright. If you are really pressed, you have to take care of it, and you don''t have to force it if you have to. Hold on, go to the prince and ask for help."


    "Anyway, be careful, keep your mind right, and be flexible. It''s okay to be short of money!"


    "..."


    Mrs. Lezheng really broke her heart for Qiao Xuan, and told her many words incessantly.


    Qiao Xuan sat upright, nodding her head, secretly remembering it in her heart.


    She should be ashamed to wake up.


    She won two rounds by near miss, and she was a little overwhelmed in her heart, thinking it was nothing more than that.


    As everyone knows, it is very wrong!


    What does it matter if the Tian family loses? Some are stairs for them to go down. Even if not, someone will actively create steps.


    But she is different from Shao Yunyun.


    They don''t have a chance to do it all over again.


    If you fail, you will be ruined, maybe you will die.


    Therefore, you must be very energetic, and you must not be negligent in everything!


    Until late at night, Qiao Xuanfang left from Mrs. Le Zhengda and returned to the inn. It is agreed that when we return to Beijing, we will come and stay for a few days.


    Shao Yunyun had to rush home the next day, so he didn''t drink much at the party that night. After Qiao Xuan returned, he also came back.


    The two talked for a while, and when they were going to bed, Shao Yunyun suddenly smiled at Qiao Xuan and said, "Ma''am, it will be an auspicious day in four days."


    Qiao Xuan yawned, and she opened her eyes because she didn''t know, "Huh? Are you going to invite the villagers to eat running water on that day? Okay."


    "No," Shao Yunyun laughed again: "I''ll get married that day, lady!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, her face gradually became hot, she subconsciously touched her face and turned inward, not saying a word.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but hug her shoulders and squeezed gently: "Miss, you heard me, right?"


    The corners of Qiao Xuan''s lips lifted slightly uncontrollably, but he was forced to answer vaguely, "I heard..."


    "Well," Shao Yunyun chuckled softly, released her gently, and stepped back to the side, smiling silently. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    The next day they had to travel, so the two had to make an appointment with Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong to meet again and rush home first.


    At this time of day, the days are long and the nights are short, so the group did not stop in the county town and went directly back to Shaoding Village.


    They have already sent people to rush back to the village to tell the news. When they arrived, they saw all the villagers who were greeted by the crowd at the entrance of the village.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had never seen this battle before, so they were shocked!


    They expected that their family would be overjoyed when they heard the news that the two had returned, and they would definitely come to the village to greet them, but they did not expect that almost the whole village would be dispatched!


    Even if neither of them were keen on fame and fortune, they couldn''t help but feel excited when they saw it.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun and said, "Master Zhuang Yuan is so majestic! No wonder the scholars in the world are desperately trying to make a name for themselves. Who wouldn''t yearn for this kind of scenery?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, "This kind of scenery is also a lady''s."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, and the two smiled at each other.


    Seeing them coming from a distance, the villagers all boiled.


    "Come, come! Master Zhuang Yuan is here!"


    "Master Zhuang Yuan is finally back!"


    "The champion of our village, haha!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go up to meet the champion, we can''t let the champion be wronged!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    The villagers were so excited that their eyes lit up, their brows grinned, and they surrounded Mr. Fang, Uncle Shao, Li Zheng, and several senior clan elders with high morals in the village.


    When he got close, he bowed his head.


    "Goodbye to the champion! Kowtow and say hello to the champion!"


    "Say hello to Master Zhuang Yuan!"


    Fang Shi, Uncle Shao and other people in the Shao family''s big room were startled.


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao rushed to pull people, where did they pull them?


    Yang Xiaoni was stunned for a while, and the stupid Shun Da Liu also knelt down subconsciously.


    Shao Saburo: "..."


    Seeing this, Mrs Xu hesitated a little, and then knelt down.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were dumbfounded!


    "useless!"


    The two hurriedly got off the carriage and stepped forward.


    Shao Yunyun helped the elders of the Lizheng clan, while Qiao Xuan helped the female elders, took the time to call "Father! Mother!", and then said to Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law three, get up quickly! It''s impossible! Ya! Get up!"


    Only then did Mrs. Fang see that the two daughters-in-law were kneeling down, and she was angry, "What are you two doing? The eldest and the third, you two are crazy!"


    Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang hurriedly pulled their daughter-in-law up.


    Yang Xiaoni smiled embarrassedly: "Oh, my legs are weak, and when I see others kneeling down, I kneel..."


    Laughter and laughter, very lively, a noisy and lively greeting, several clan elders laughed and wiped tears, and then accompanied Shao Yunyun back to the village, while Qiao Xuan accompanied the highly respected female clan elder and Fang Clan.


    The villagers crowded from the side, mixed with the entire guard of honor team, and returned to the village in a mighty manner.


    The gate of the ancestral hall has long been opened in the village, and Shao Yunyun, accompanied by Li Zheng and others, entered the ancestral hall to kowtow and worship incense, and the old patriarch reported the great news to his ancestors.


    Then Fang went home.


    Because of the news that I just received this morning, everything was prepared in a hurry. Fortunately, the place in the Shao family''s big house was spacious, and it was enough to squeeze a room full of people.


    Qiao Xuan and Mrs Fang were busy making tea to greet the elders, and arranged for the guard of honor to live in Shao Xiaoqi''s yard for the time being, to bring them food and drink, and a stool to sit on.


    On the other hand, it is also called cooking with fire. All kinds of meat are available at home, so I quickly rectify the two tables. The kitchen is not enough, so I borrowed from my neighbors.


    Qiao Xuan was about to cook, but Fang Shi, Xu Shi and others hurriedly stopped her.


    "Don''t, don''t come!"


    "Fifth younger brother and sister, you can''t do it. You, you should go back to the house and rest. It''s good for me and the third brother and sister to come."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a while before she regained her senses.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019

    Mrs Fang smiled and said, "You are now Mrs. Zhuang Yuan and Mrs. Guan. How can you do this kind of rough work? Isn''t this a loss of life for them! Take a break!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    What a surprise!


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "It''s okay, mother, can''t I cook two dishes for my husband and two dishes for my parents? Besides, I have to eat myself!"


    "This--"


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Fang was very happy in her heart. She felt that this daughter-in-law was very sensible and filial. With her by her son''s side, she was no longer worried.


    "It''s rare that you have this kind of filial piety, but let''s another day. Aren''t you tired of traveling all the way? Take a break! You have to be filial to your parents, when will you fail? Even the clouds don''t lack this meal!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she could only laugh at the situation: "This is why my mother loves me! My mother said so, then I will listen to my mother!"


    "Hey, good, let''s go! Your elder sister-in-law and third sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is naturally incomparable to yours, but it''s not bad, and has improved a bit. When it''s ready, they will send it to you."


    "I''ll ask Lixia and Liqiu to help, and they''ll be there in a while."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said to Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni again: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law three, we are our own people, sister-in-law and sister-in-three, please don''t break up with me! What we were in the past, what we will be in the future!"


    Seeing Xu''s and Yang Xiaoni''s awe at her, their helpless expressions, and Xu''s stammering "you" made Qiao Xuan feel a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to part with them.


    When she came to this world, she had supernatural powers, money, her husband, and her husband''s family. She just hoped that everyone could be so affectionate and warm all the time. That''s the real perfect happiness!


    She wasn''t the one who slid into money.


    Nor is it insane.


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were taken aback.


    Yang Xiaoni smiled embarrassedly, "Well, can this be done... Fifth brother and sister, you are now Mrs. Zhuang Yuan and Mrs. Guan."


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "Then am I still the fifth sibling?"


    Yang Xiaoni nodded stupidly.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "Isn''t that alright? As long as I''m still your fifth sibling, then we will naturally be the same as before."


    "This...is it true?"


    "Okay!"


    "That''s it, let''s listen to the fifth siblings!" Yang Xiaoni giggled, and the whole person looked much more relaxed.


    Xu Shi also smiled and nodded, his expression relaxed.


    Qiao Xuan still went back to her yard to rest, while Xu, Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao, Li Xia, Li Qiu, Yan and several other women helped, borrowed the neighbor''s kitchen, and hurriedly cooked a meal.


    Shao Yunyun and Uncle Shao accompanied Li Zheng and several clan elders to eat. Three tables were set up on the side of the guard of honor, and Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang went over to greet them.


    Qiao Xuan did not eat in her yard, but accompanied Mrs. Fang.


    Li Zheng had dinner with a few clan elders, and then chatted with Shao Yunyun and his son in the middle of the night, and he left with satisfaction in the middle of the night.


    From the next day onwards, the house was very lively, and all kinds of relatives and friends came to visit like a revolving lantern.


    It has been busy for five or six days before I can catch my breath.


    The patriarch and the others were optimistic about the auspicious day, and led Shao Yunyun to solemnly worship their ancestors. The Shao family''s big house set up a flowing water table to entertain the villagers, and it was a lively event.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020

    The running water banquet was finally over, and everyone in the Shao family''s big room was greatly relieved.


    The big guy is really happy when he is happy, but he is really tired when he is tired.


    It took a long time to clean up, and finally I can rest and rest well.


    In addition to entertaining people from the village, many relatives and friends, squires, local celebrities, former classmates, etc. also came to congratulate the flowing water banquet.


    Even the newly appointed magistrate Yu brought his master to congratulate him in person.


    The honor guard team, Shao Yunyun, who sent them back, asked the magistrate to bring them to the county seat to arrange, and sealed three hundred taels of silver.


    The place at home is not big enough, and when Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan came back, they wanted to spend this time with their families easily. It was inconvenient for dozens of people in the honor guard to stay here.


    And there is nothing to do in the village, and they are bored themselves.


    Let them live in the county government, three hundred taels of silver is enough for more than a month''s expenses.


    Now that it was clean, Mrs Fang asked Qiao Xuan to sort out the various gifts that were piled up in a large room.


    These things were all directed at Shao Yunyun, Fang Shi didn''t interfere at all, and only asked Qiao Xuan to make up her own mind.


    Her mother-in-law is very clear on this point, and she is not greedy at all. Qiao Xuan is particularly convinced.


    If it was someone else, how could there be something that was too big to be taken over as one''s own - this was originally what her son earned, and she insisted on being a mother, who could say nothing?


    It would be nice to give a little to the daughter-in-law.


    Qiao Xuan replied with a smile, asking Taotao for help, and Liqiu and Lixia to help. It took a whole day to sort out the gifts by category and make a record.


    Afterwards, I asked Mr. Fang to take a look. The total amount of silver was 8,688 taels, and there were eight screens, one of which was a flower and bird beauty with twelve huanghuali shelves, one screen was a crystal carved landscape, and one was a jade hall with six fans. The rich and noble double-sided embroidery is the most valuable.


    There are a total of 80 pieces of silk and satin of various kinds, which are how many...


    There are also various decorations such as porcelain, jade, copper, wood carving, study and play, calligraphy and painting and so on.


    Mr. Fang was in a mess, and said with a smile: "These things are not used by our farmers, even if we choose the right ones for gifts, you can choose some light and valuable ones and bring them back to the capital, maybe you will pay them back. It can be used for some use! For these silvers, hand over the odds to the Gongzhong, and you will keep the eight thousand taels. When you arrive in the capital, there is a lot of money to use!"


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile, and then told her roughly what things were worth, so that she would not make mistakes when giving gifts in the future.


    She and Shao Yunyun asked for 6,000 taels of silver, and the rest were divided among Shao Dalang, Sanlang, and Taotao. Although Xiaoqi was not at home, he kept his share, and the rest was handed over to the public school.


    After discussing with Mr. Fang, he picked out some clothes, tidying up, and other items to distribute to Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang. Of course, Xiaoqi and Taotao were also indispensable.


    Taotao is especially precious and delicate, and it will be used as a dowry in the future.


    The people at home have also worked hard these days, and they have to replay the rewards.


    This time, everyone is happy and everyone is happy.


    This evening is a family banquet, Qiao Xuan will cook by herself and cook a good meal to satisfy everyone''s cravings.


    This made everyone happy, and they took the initiative to fight Qiao Xuan as if it was a new year.


    In addition to being happy, everyone inevitably thought of Xiao Qi again, and sighed a little sadly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021

    It would be great if Xiao Qi was also at home!


    Xiao Qi will definitely lead everyone back from the mountains to hunt the best game, and bring the big guys into the river to catch the fattest fresh fish.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know which military camp in the northwest at this moment, nor how he is doing. Have you been wronged? Do you miss home or everyone?


    I don''t know when he will come back.


    Missing Missing, everyone is an adult, and I know that although Xiaoqi joined the army, but thanks to the help of the family, Shao Yunyun is very good, and Xiaoqi himself is not small. I think he is safe and happy. In the days, everyone was very tacit and did not bring out any deeds to spoil the mood and atmosphere. They were still talking, laughing and lively.


    The fish and shrimp in the fish pond at Zhangjia Village were plump and plump. Qiao Xuan asked people to fish for a lot of prawns, one soft-shelled turtle and two fish.


    In the evening, I will make a crispy shrimp ball, a braised chicken nugget, a fish ball in a clear soup, betel nut and taro, sweet duck, crispy chicken, mutton soup, stuffed bean curd, sour soup, lamb chops, and small fried fresh bamboo shoots. , garlic lettuce, shredded yam.


    After the preparation of the dishes was complete, the three stoves started working at the same time, and bursts of strong fragrance came out from the kitchen, making everyone greedy.


    At dinner time, a dish with all the flavors and aromas was brought to the table, and everyone sat around the table in a lively manner, putting down chopsticks while talking and laughing, and they were all impressed.


    "Finally, I have eaten the craftsmanship of the fifth siblings again!"


    "The fifth brother and sister''s craftsmanship is absolutely amazing, we can''t learn it no matter what!"


    ¡°It was so delicious! It was so delicious!¡±


    Qiao Xuan was also happy and said with a smile, "Since I''m back, I''ll cook a few more times. Our ingredients are very handy! I''ll always come back from time to time!"


    She still has so much to take care of. What can I do without her?


    Without the blessing of supernatural powers, it is absolutely impossible!


    Yang Xiaoni was so happy when she heard this, and they kept asking if it was true?


    Qiao Xuan gave an affirmative answer with a smile on her face, and everyone was relieved and happy.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Qiao Xuan and smiled helplessly without objecting.


    His wife did discuss this matter with him, and he certainly couldn''t have time to come back every year, let alone two or three times a year.


    But the lady can''t worry about her family and property, so she doesn''t mind coming back. It is arranged on the road.


    Everyone had hope, and the atmosphere at the dinner table became more lively for a while, and the meal was lively.


    Fang Shi laughed so hard that he could not close his mouth, his face was full of love, this is a family!


    Such harmony and Lele are truly stronger than anything else.


    After dinner and chatting for a while, everyone washed up and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    I''ve been exhausted these days, can''t I take a good rest now?


    In front of a clump of gardenias in the small courtyard, Shao Yunyun stood with his hands behind his back, slightly looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Today, the moon is more than half full, hanging in the deep sky, the moonlight pours down like water, and falls in this small courtyard, bringing up bright and dark shadows.


    One by one, the white gardenias bloomed among the lush green branches and leaves, exuding their fragrance silently, and the evening breeze blew gently, and the fragrant floral fragrance came to the face and lingered around the nose.


    "Xiang Gong is admiring the moon here!"


    After Qiao Xuan took a bath, she found Shao Yunyun in the room, smiled and walked to his side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022

    Shao Yunyun smiled at her and hugged her in his arms.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, subconsciously trying to break free, but today the man did not know what medicine he had taken, and his arms tightened to prevent her from breaking free. Although the strength is not big, but this attitude is quite firm.


    His clothes were thin, and the skin under his palm was burning hot. Qiao Xuan blushed and laughed at him: "What are you doing? Let go!"


    "Ma''am, it''s time for us to consummate the house tonight!"


    "..." Qiao Xuan''s eyelids jumped, "Huh?"


    "Could it be that the lady doesn''t want to?"


    His tone and expression made Qiao Xuan''s heart soften for no reason, and without thinking, she blurted out, "Of course not."


    "Well, it''s fine if the lady agrees."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    His smiling eyes were incomparably gentle and affectionate under the moonlight, and a smile spread across Jun''s face, which made people blush at one more glance.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart became chaotic, unable to hold back, she asked stupidly: "But, but the good day you are looking forward to is not over..."


    He said before that the house will be consummated on a good day and auspicious day, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes. After returning, he was so busy every day that his feet didn''t touch the ground. Where is there still time?


    That day passed without anything happening, and Qiao Xuan felt a trace of disappointment in her heart for no reason.


    Of course, she would never tell Shao Yunyun, otherwise he should be proud!


    However, Shao Yunyun was very proud at this moment, and said with a smile: "It turns out that the lady has been thinking about the good day and the auspicious day, is it for her husband! But the lady has no regrets, today is also a good day and auspicious day!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a while, her face flushed with a "bang", and she beat him angrily: "You, what nonsense are you talking about! I-I didn''t care! You, you¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "Yes, the lady doesn''t care about it, it''s me who cares!"


    Qiao Xuan proudly said, "It''s almost - ah!"


    As soon as she became lighter, Shao Yunyun hugged her horizontally, Qiao Xuan was startled, her arms wrapped around his neck involuntarily.


    The two were so close, their eyes were facing each other, and the bottom of each other''s eyes reflected each other, so clear and yet so vague.


    It makes people''s eyes dazzled, their hearts are confused, and their brains are roaring.


    Soon Qiao Xuan was defeated in such a confrontation, she pretended to be calm and looked away, not only her face, but also her ears were quietly red.


    Shao Yunyun hooked his lips, lowered his head and kissed her face, her forehead, her eyebrows, and finally landed on her lips.


    Qiao Xuan''s mind went blank, her body and limbs were a mess, she could only feel her heart beating fast and chaotic, and she was a little flustered.


    Shao Yunyun''s kiss only passed lightly, and with a low smile, he hugged her and strode towards the bedroom...


    The curtains were heavily veiled, and the faint candlelight opened a room lingering, the face of the hibiscus was hot, and the body was ecstatic, and the geometry of the scene was not enough for outsiders.


    Qiao Xuan slept soundly this night. The sour feeling that she had crushed and reorganized made her not even have the strength to clench her fists. .


    The sun shines obliquely on the flat floor tiles of light blue through the window screens, and you can vaguely hear the wind blowing through the flowers, trees and leaves rustling softly.


    Qiao Xuan''s face heated up at the pair of deep smiling black eyes, and she subconsciously looked away.


    Shao Yunyun hugged her tightly, leaned over and kissed her face with a low smile: "Miss awake?"


    I have been tired these days, even if I wake up late today, Qiao Xuan is not afraid of being told, but she is even more embarrassed towards Shao Yunyun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023

    "You, why haven''t you gotten up yet!"


    Qiao Xuan can''t wait for him to disappear immediately.


    Shao Yunyun still rubbed against her, smiling affectionately without hesitation: "I can''t bear my lady!"


    "You¡ª" Qiao Xuan''s face suddenly appeared two red clouds, and when she moved her body a little, she felt that she couldn''t raise her strength anywhere, and she became even more ashamed, and weakly beat Shao Yun, "What else is there to bear, I don''t believe it! I''m trying to coax people..."


    If she was really reluctant, why did she cry and beg for mercy yesterday without seeing him stop?


    Therefore, no matter how gentle and graceful a dog man is, it is the same in his bones, especially at a certain time, not a word can be trusted.


    Whoever believes is stupid.


    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly, pinched her face lightly and sighed softly: "If I don''t coax you, I can''t bear to coax you."


    Qiao Xuan snorted softly, closed her eyes and pulled the thin quilt to cover it.


    I don''t really want to talk to him now.


    "Ma''am!" Shao Yunyun was hugged and hugged, and after a while he smiled: "You sleep a little longer, I''ll get up first. I''ll let Li Xia stay outside and let her speak when you''re ready to wake up. Bring you hot water for a bath."


    That''s more or less.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little relieved, and hummed softly through the quilt.


    Shao Yunyun smiled, then got up and left.


    His daughter-in-law was finally his daughter-in-law, and his heart finally calmed down.


    He was always afraid that she would leave him, that he would disappear if he didn''t pay attention. Such a result was something he couldn''t bear no matter what.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, Qiao Xuan slowly poked her head out of the quilt, sighed in relief, stretched out on the bed, her limbs and body were completely relaxed, staring at the top of the tent in a daze, her mind was full of ideas and thoughts. ....


    Suddenly thinking of last night, Qiao Xuan''s face was hot, and she felt that her body was even weaker.


    She bit her lip, turned over while holding the quilt, and sighed softly, but the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously, and the corners of her eyes and brows were full of tenderness and lingering meaning.


    They have really become husband and wife, and from then on, they have been relying on each other and supporting each other for the rest of their lives, and there is no way out.


    She didn''t want to go back either.


    This man will be hers after all, and it''s enough to delay it until now.


    In any case, at this moment, there is no need to say how good he is to her, she can see and feel it herself.


    If you miss him, you will really regret it!


    Everyone in the Shao family felt that something was not quite right.


    But what is wrong, no one can tell.


    Even a silly girl like Yang Xiaoni couldn''t help but ask Shao Sanlang behind his back: "Brother Saburo, do you think the relationship between the fifth brother and the fifth younger brother seems to be much better all of a sudden! Look at them, Inseparable, that intimacy, oh, I''m too embarrassed to look at it!"


    Shao Saburo''s nerves are thicker than hers. After thinking about it, he scratched his head and said, "Really? I don''t think so. But after hearing what you said, I also think they seem to be quite good. Hey, this is also It''s not surprising, it''s not easy to come home now. They both have nothing to do with each other. They''re happy! Of course they''re closer together when they''re happy. Think about it, this official man is majestic and majestic, but it''s a matter of fact. There are so many children, how can you be at home!"


    Yang Xiaoni thought for a while, nodded her head in admiration, and suddenly realized: "Yes, what Brother Saburo said is right at all, that''s it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t know about this, otherwise it would be ridiculous.


    However, after the two became husband and wife, they subconsciously became much closer and intimate than before. The tacit understanding and sweet aura of looking at each other and smiling could not deceive people.


    The two have been extremely sticky these past few days. They go in pairs wherever they go. They have the stickiness of the newly married Yan''er, and Shao Yunyun doesn''t particularly like having other people around. The two of them are the best!


    Seeing that the couple are in a good relationship, Mr. Fang was naturally overjoyed and relieved.


    The fifth of her family, finally got enlightened! I used to feel a little bit of a relationship with his daughter-in-law, but now it''s better! He knew how to hurt his daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Fang felt that this was all because his son finally became an official and fulfilled his wish to be lighthearted.


    After a few days of rest and stickiness, Qiao Xuan began to organize various industries.


    lipstick of course

 Chapter 1025

    The more than 1,200 acres of land on the outskirts of the provincial capital have not yet been planted.


    Open up a fruit orchard, and when the fruit trees are big, you can still raise some chickens in the garden, how wonderful!


    Now that you can grow things in the space, Qiao Xuan is welcome. She has roughly planned the land in the space, where is the orchard, where to grow medicinal materials, where to grow some vegetables, where to plant flowers...


    Of course, the most important thing is to grow food! Wheat, rice, oats, corn, soybeans must have, and more.


    And cassava too.


    Later, there are potatoes.


    She then pulled out dozens of plants such as Taizishen and Tianma, and planted them in the space next to ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    There is enough spiritual energy in the space, and even a weak seedling can grow strong in a short time.


    All kinds of fruit trees are unavoidable and a lot of them have been brought into it.


    This is also very convenient, and the cuttings can live and grow quickly.


    Lychee, longan, mango, papaya, dragon fruit, pomegranate, fig, loquat, cherries, watermelon...etc, Qiao Xuan didn''t miss anything.


    When mature, they are picked and stored in the storage compartment of the hut to keep fresh and not deteriorate, and can be eaten at any time.


    The cantaloupe seeds that Qiao Xuan obtained before were not suitable for breeding when she followed Shao Yunyun to Beijing, so she had to explain to Taotao and Xu and let them breed and transplant them.


    At that time, she tried to inject some powers into the seeds, and she didn''t know whether it worked or not.


    Now it seems to be quite useful, right?


    The melon seedlings of those cantaloupes are also growing very well, and they have already produced small melons one by one. Very small and cute.


    Tao Tao and the others are watching carefully.


    Qiao Xuan also transplanted several trees into the space.


    After the power was applied, the fruit trees in the garden seemed to grow greener and more vibrant.


    Right now is the busiest time to make lipsticks. On this day, Qiao Xuan, Taotao, Yang Xiaoni, Chunyu, Chunfeng, Lixia and others went to the flower field to help.


    There were also five girls from the village who went with them.


    The five girls listened to Tao Tao very much, and Tao Tao only arranged for them to pick and clean the petals. After they were cleaned, Chun Yu and others transported them to the lipstick-making room.


    Everything is in order.


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied, and gave Taotao a thumbs up and praised with a smile: "Our Taotao is getting more and more capable!"


    Tao Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up, her little face was radiant, she was full of pride and a little shy: "I was taught by the fifth sister-in-law, but I always do what the fifth sister-in-law taught me!"


    After Qiao Xuan came back, Taotao was very sticky to her, she always followed Taotao by her side. So that after Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun became husband and wife, they were sweet and sticky in those few days, Shao Yunyun was very depressed...


    Qiao Xuan laughed again: "That''s also Tao Tao''s intelligence, otherwise, you won''t be able to learn it!"


    Yang Xiaoni agreed with this, and nodded again and again: "Yes, I can''t do it! I can only do the work on my hands. It''s really hard to use my brain and my mouth!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard it!


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Zhangjia Village again and watched it inside and out.


    Xueli, Chachang, and fertile fields are all very good. Qiao Xuan is very happy and has a sense of accomplishment.


    This year, all the tea farms have finally planted tea seedlings, and the survival rate of the newly planted seedlings is over 95%. On the premise that Qiao Xuan was not present to escort her, this was already a very good result.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026

    For sporadic replanting, when the tea tree is divided into roots and seedlings, it will be replenished slowly.


    The tea trees that were planted before have already been mined this year.


    Steward Mu arranged in an orderly manner, and Le Zhengxiao helped, and Ding Erzhu and his wife fought, and this year''s tea production and sales were very smooth.


    Once it came out, it caused a sensation in the provincial capital.


    Le Zhengxiao still did the same with lipsticks as before, and did not inform the source of the golden buds and purple fragrances.


    Those tea bosses couldn''t find it out again and again, so they just gave up.


    As long as you can buy the goods, as long as the goods are genuine, this will do.


    As for how long you can hide it, that''s how long you can hide it.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan was happy, she discussed with Shao Yunyun and bought another 1,000 mu of land in Zhangjia Village, planning to open it up as a tea farm in phases in the future.


    Well, of course, the bigger the better.


    In such a big Qin Dynasty, the demand for tea is an astronomical figure every year.


    The more high-end tea, the more sought after.


    Even if there is more supply in the future, the prices of Jinya and Zixin will drop, and the tea farm will still make a lot of money, and it will not lose money anyway.


    Such good tea should be known and tasted by the world!


    Qiao Xuan also took some of the tea trees into the space.


    When leaving, Ding Erzhu fished some fish and shrimp from the pond and asked Qiao Xuan and the others to bring them back to eat.


    Qiao Xuan tried to put a few prawns into the water pool in the space, but she didn''t expect to put them in too!


    She couldn''t help but be overjoyed!


    This is even better. In the future, fish and shrimp can be self-sufficient.


    When she got home, she went to the backyard for a walk, fished mandarin fish, eel, mandarin fish, crucian carp, etc. from the pool and put some in the pool in the space.


    Only then did I discover that a pool had been automatically divided into two.


    One is still a clean spring pool, and the other, fish and shrimp enter the space automatically and automatically enter it, becoming a veritable fish pond.


    Qiao Xuan was speechless for a while...


    This space really does!


    But this is also very good, divided into categories, clearly.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, does this mean that after she went to various places, in addition to collecting various crops, fruits, trees, flowers and medicinal materials, she added another item, and she could also collect local special fish, shrimp and aquatic products?


    I don''t know if the seafood space is accepted or not? If you accept it, you will be very happy!


    That evening, Qiao Xuan was still cooking, serving several large dishes such as tea-flavored shrimps, stir-fried eel, fish and sheep pot, steamed pork with lotus leaf powder, fried shredded bamboo shoots, garlic eggplant, preserved egg mixed with tofu, stir-fried wolfberry sprouts, Lettuce slices are a fresh side dish, full of flavor.


    The tofu was sent by Mrs. Yan today, along with smoked dried bean curd, oil skin, and tofu puffs, which were saved for tomorrow.


    It''s not good to invite Mrs Yan over to have dinner alone, but to have a barbecue every two days, but you can invite her over to play.


    In the days when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun first came back, the family was very busy, and Mrs. Yan often came to help.


    Although she looks ordinary, she is very intelligent and stable, and she is organized and quick in her work, and no one does not praise her. Mr. Fang didn''t know how many words he regretted behind his back. It was really cheap for Mrs. Niu and Uncle Shao!


    Fortunately, the Yan family is also very good. Now the business of soy products is booming, and they have made a lot of money. I heard that they plan to build a big house and a large yard and buy some fields by the end of this year.


    With such a maiden''s family backing up and protecting her, Niu didn''t dare to show off her mother-in-law''s prestige.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027

    It''s funny, when Qiao Xuan accompanied Shao Yunyun to Beijing to take the exam, Niu Shi and Shao Ershu often talked sarcastically outside.


    Or mocking the big house for being a mess, how could Qiao Xuan be allowed to go out with a man from a woman''s house? Or go to Beijing to take the exam? If the woman''s family follows, it will be bad luck. It''s okay if you don''t have bad luck along the way, but you still want to take the exam!


    Or say what kind of person Shao Yunyun is, how much he weighs, others don''t know, and they don''t know about their own clan? The middle person is already burning high incense! Zhongjieyuan is purely accidental and luck. Jinshi is so good at winning?


    There are so many scholars in Daqin, how many scholars

 Chapter 1028

    Uncle Shao asked him and his wife to cry and plead, making them dizzy, and the boss couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as the brain heats up, I agree.


    As soon as I went back to mention it to Mr. Fang, he was interrupted and rejected by Mr. Fang with a sneer.


    "Holding Yunyun''s reputation as a champion to such a conscienceless person, you are really Yunyun''s father! If Yunyun didn''t pass the exam, what do you think they would look like? First of all those gossip, slander, and sarcastic words, Don''t say you didn''t hear anything!"


    Uncle Shao''s brows were knitted together, his brow was sullen and his face was entangled with contradictions. He was not annoyed when he was scolded by Mr. Fang. He sighed and said, "I know, I know, but isn''t Yun Yun a hit? The second child and the others also want to be dazzled together and look good on their faces..."


    "Yeah, it''s more than good-looking on the glossy face!" Fang Shi sneered: "You can still bully people with power!"


    Uncle Shao choked: "That, that can''t..."


    "Could it be that you have the final say!" Mrs Fang said coldly: "When the time comes, you will be in charge? Let me tell you, I will never agree with you if you want to use the name of Yunyun to do this, no matter what. When Yunyun comes back, ask him to go, if he agrees, I have nothing to say. If he doesn''t agree, don''t think about it!"


    "If you want me to say, the Niu family is too greedy and greedy, relying on the Yan family, their two sons are doing things there now, and they make a lot of money, are they still not satisfied? Do you still think about it? how?"


    After finally getting rid of the second room, I don''t have to listen to them and go to my house to jump around, say something or not, or if you want this and that you have to take it as a matter of course and don''t give it, don''t mention how comfortable Mr. Fang is, how is it possible Let them recognize it?


    Isn''t that recognizing disaster?


    Uncle Shao was a little angry: "The cloud doesn''t listen to you. If I really want to ask him, he can''t ask you."


    Fang Shi didn''t let him: "Then why don''t you think about why Yunyun listens to me? Look at the things you do! Which one is admirable! Don''t talk about Yunyun, just ask Dalang and Saburo. , Xiaoqi, Taotao, which one likes Niu''s couple!"


    Not to mention the second room, even the third room can''t wait to break up!


    "You!" These words were heartbreaking, and Uncle Shao was even more angry.


    Fang Shi sneered: "Yunyun is the champion, and now it''s Yunyun who has the final say in our family, don''t go to Lizheng and clan secretly, oh, it''s useless even if you go! Look at Yunyun and don''t nod, they will. I don''t care about you! If you really dare not to take our family seriously, and if you really dare to do something like this, then we will reconcile, the sons should be separated immediately! You guard the Niu family over there. Bar!"


    After Mr. Fang finished speaking, he ignored Uncle Shao''s idea and left in a rage.


    She is really angry, he doesn''t know what the second room is? he knows!


    However, he is soft-hearted!


    If you are soft-hearted, you will be dizzy, and you will dare to do anything stupid! She can see through.


    Mr. Fang was not very angry, and the next day he took his two daughters-in-law to the house of Mrs. Niu and Uncle Shao, and sneered at the couple again, making them very annoyed.


    Niu wanted to scold her, but he didn''t dare, so his face flushed.


    She was also funny, she was full of anger and had nowhere to shed her anger, but she actually found Yan''s trouble to anger Yan''s.


    Is Yan''s anger easy?


    If she did nothing wrong, it would be impossible to listen to Mr. Niu''s unprovoked insults. She cried like tears. She ran back to her parents'' house to file a complaint that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029

    The next day, Yan''s father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, and the whole family came to the door, scaring Niu''s legs so weak that they didn''t dare to come out from hiding in the room!


    However, all the members of the Yan family came to the door, where could she hide from it?


    The Yan family is not the shrewd hobhead like the first Zhang family''s family. The Yan family is very "reasonable".


    The old man Yan spoke out in a leisurely manner, and asked Niu''s Yan, what did he do wrong? What''s wrong with it? Their parents are also responsible, so it is better to tell them to listen to them, so that they know what is wrong with their own family, and they will also help teach Yan Shi well.


    After all, this Yan family is their girl, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave it alone without asking.


    But ah, nothing else will be delayed. Look, today is the person from their Yan family. Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang are still working in the workshop, but they did not delay their work because of this. Woolen cloth......


    I have to say that the Yan family is extremely cunning. At this time, Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang are mentioned, which is full of threats.


    Niu and Uncle Shao were dumbfounded when they heard it!


    The Yan family is really interesting. Their business is booming, and the wages they pay to Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang are also higher, which is five taels per person and three taels per person per month, respectively.


    This adds up to eight taels!


    In the past, their family could not save so much money in a year, but now they have it in a month.


    If there is no such income, let alone Second Uncle Shao, Niu himself will be crazy.


    Uncle Shao immediately became anxious, praised Mrs Yan greatly, and scolded Mrs Niu.


    Niu was angry and scared in her heart, but she had no choice but to pinch her nose to admit it, and Peixiao said that she was confused because of something else, so she said a few words of Yan''s casually, which were all intentional and unintentional. Angry words, can''t be true...


    Mrs. Yan is not easy to fool. Under her pressure, Mrs Niu had to change her mouth, admitting that she was not "speaking casually" but "scolding casually", and promised that this kind of thing would never happen again.


    The Yan family scolded the Yan family a few more times, so that she would be better in the future and not be so angry. Yan shi promised, so, this matter is over.


    The Yan family had lunch at Uncle Shao''s house. Uncle Shao asked Niu and Yan to kill chicken and steam bacon for a good reception. The guests and hosts were happy, and the Yan family went back.


    As soon as the Yan family went back, Mrs Niu glared at Mrs Yan subconsciously, but was pulled away by Second Uncle Shao the next second.


    Uncle Shao gave her an angry warning, and Niu came to his senses. He was angry and annoyed, but he was also afraid, and he never dared to get angry with Yan again.


    This daughter-in-law, she really can''t afford it!


    Having said that, Niu''s and Shao''s second uncle failed in their attempts to restore their relationship with Dafang, but were ridiculed by many people in the village, which was depressing.


    The two knew that Mr. Yan had a good relationship with Dafang, and they wanted Mr. Yan to intercede.


    Yan Shi politely and euphemistically refused.


    "The aunt and sister-in-law value me, and they also value me personally. I don''t dare to say such a thing. I can''t control what my uncle says. How can I have such a big face? Don''t let the aunt and the others annoy me from now on, that''s not more. not good......"


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were helpless after hearing this.


    Mr. Niu was even more angry behind his back: "Which family is like this? Which family has such a powerful daughter-in-law! My mother-in-law can''t even say that she is?"

 Chapter 1030

    "What''s right, what''s wrong, it''s reasonable and unreasonable, does the daughter-in-law talk about this principle in front of her mother-in-law? Look at other houses, whoever is not the mother-in-law said it right! Find a daughter-in-law for the second child, and quickly give it to the second child. Marry a daughter-in-law and come back, or I have to piss off the Yan family!"


    Uncle Shao glanced at her angrily and said, "You better shut up now! Are you talking too much? The Yan family is good and did nothing wrong, why are you scolding others? I told you long ago that the Yan family is not good. provoked."


    Niu was still dissatisfied: "What''s wrong with her? I''m her mother-in-law! What if I scold her for a few words and vent my anger? Who is a daughter-in-law who is not wronged? Which one doesn''t? She is delicate and delicate. !"


    "She is so precious!"


    "you!"


    "Don''t do it a little bit. If the second and fourth children''s living statistics are all gone, do you think the second and fourth children are not complaining about you? Don''t talk about this, how many taels a month are you willing to do?"


    "I--"


    Of course Mrs Niu was reluctant, so she really didn''t dare to provoke Mrs Yan.


    "Tell the second son about his daughter-in-law! Hurry up, tell him his daughter-in-law! Otherwise, this life will be impossible!"


    Since then, Mrs. Niu didn''t like Mr. Yan, and Mrs. Yan didn''t hold and coax as before, and from time to time to please Mrs. Niu.


    She understood it, but she couldn''t help but feel a little disheartened. Some people are born like that. No matter how nice you are to her, she will not change.


    In that case, what is she doing to please her? Anyway, as long as her maiden''s family is still there, this mother-in-law has absolutely no way to take her.


    In contrast, the first aunt is really good. Needless to say, the fifth siblings, even if they were born like the third cousin, the aunt still treats her well.


    If the third sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law of her own mother-in-law, she may not be much better than her mother-in-law''s brother and sister-in-law!


    Shao Yunyun returned to the village to worship his ancestors. The scenery was infinite. Niu and Uncle Shao, who had to rest their minds, couldn''t help but become active again. Uncle Shao drank a few more cups of half-truth and half-false wine and went crazy in front of everyone. I beg Shao Yunyun to forgive me and ask to restore the former relationship.


    Uncle Shao''s face was flushed, and he felt shameless, and looked at Shao Yunyun in prayer.


    However, Shao Yunyun only said lightly: "Second Uncle Shao is drinking too much nonsense, third brother, please help him to go back to rest. How can it be a joke to ask Lizheng, the patriarch, and the elders to come forward? Change it? What does Uncle Shao think of the clan?"


    Uncle Shao''s face became more red.


    Shao Sanlang was annoyed, agreed, greeted the brothers in the two clans, and forced him down without waiting for Uncle Shao to say anything.


    Shao Yunyun smiled nonchalantly and waited to talk with Li, and continued to eat and drink. Everyone smiled and responded, and soon the confusion was over.


    Everyone also completely understood in their hearts, the champion is worthy of being the champion, and he has the right idea! If you want to coerce and coerce him, it is a dream.


    This is really no wonder Master Zhuang Yuan. Shao Lao Er and his wife went too far, let alone the past, when the first-class master hadn''t come back, the two of them would gossip a lot.


    It''s too late now!


    Really, everyone should buy their face, they can do whatever they want?


    At this point, the second room has no hope of restoring the relationship with the big room at all.


    When the water table was set, the married couple Shao Meiling also came to congratulate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031

    It''s ridiculous that Shao Meiling still couldn''t figure out her identity, and felt that she was neglected by the big house, her face was gloomy from beginning to end.


    She thought that when she put on such a face, the big room would always come to greet her a few words, but who knew that even servants like Chunyu and the others would not bother to pay attention to her. She simply pretended not to see her, and greeted other guests with a warm smile on her face.


    Shao Meiling was even more aggrieved.


    She wanted to make trouble, but on such a good day, she didn''t dare. If she really dared to make trouble, the big house would definitely dare to drive her away, wouldn''t it be even more shameful.


    And now that Shao Yunyun was the champion, she felt a little bit of fear in her heart.


    Shao Meiling stomped her feet in anger, and simply went back to her home in a fit of anger, so that she could not see.


    When Niu saw her, he immediately said, "Why are you running back? Someone bullied you?"


    Looks like he''s going to get into trouble.


    Shao Meiling burst into tears and cried out in grievance: "Dafang, Dafang looks down on people too much! Everyone looks down on me and ignores me!"


    Niu scolded a few words bitterly, but there was nothing he could do, and said dejectedly: "That family is snobbish, and they look down on poor relatives. Don''t be wronged, it''s not worth it! Come on, let''s go over there, hum, ignore it. Let''s ignore it, let''s eat more! It''s better to eat poor people..."


    Shao Meiling was extremely irritable in her heart. When I returned to my husband''s house, there might be many long-tongued women who asked her about the big room. What could she say?


    The two rooms have already fallen out, and who doesn''t know about the in-laws'' village? She even suspected that the big room deliberately passed this on. It caused everyone to say a few words, feel sorry for her, and say a few sarcastic words when they saw her, even her mother-in-law was so annoying.


    Shao Meiling couldn''t help but complain a little bit about her parents, if it weren''t for them, it wouldn''t be like this...


    Qiao Xuan is a little concerned about the large area outside the provincial capital, where longan, lychee, mango, etc. can survive. She also wants to take advantage of this moment to go to the provincial capital. Please, Le Zhengxiao immediately send someone to buy seedlings from the south. Plant.


    This season is considered to be chasing the tail, so if you plant it and apply abilities, it is expected that it will grow well.


    She plans to come back to see these industries again in mid-September and early October, and use supernatural powers to help consolidate them. After a winter, she can get through it smoothly, and she can basically sit back and relax next year.


    The ability has been applied to it for several years in a row, and when it reaches a stable level, it completely adapts to the environment and climate here, which is quite a new variety. Even if there is no ability, it can grow and bloom well , the result.


    This is the ideal state.


    Qiao Xuan intuitively felt that this was possible.


    Qiao Xuan discussed with Shao Yunyun, why don''t you just bring your family to the provincial capital to go shopping! It''s also good to be lively.


    Shao Yunyun also thinks it''s OK. Anyway, the provincial capital has a house of its own, so the accommodation is very convenient.


    As soon as the two spoke, the whole family was happy.


    How far away is the provincial capital, so prosperous and lively, there are so many delicious foods and fun, I went there once before, but I didn¡¯t miss it in my heart, and it would be great to go shopping again!


    "This time we will all go, and the elder brothers and sisters will also go, and stay in Lixia and Liqiu to watch the house."


    When Qiao Xuan said this, Chun Yu and the others also rejoiced.


    It''s easy to pack up your luggage, it''s just a few sets of clothes, you don''t need to bring anything else, you have it all in the provincial capital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032

    Xu shi hadn''t been there last time, but this time he was able to go too. He was so excited that he teased his younger son, Xiao Hui''er, who was less than one year old, and sighed, "It''s still a blessing for you, this little guy. After suffering a little bit of hardship, such an older person can go to the provincial capital to open their eyes!"


    Yan shi happened to come to visit, seeing Yang Xiaoni, Taotao, Chunyu, etc. chatting excitedly and discussing something, he couldn''t help but envy when he heard it.


    She has never been to the provincial capital, and she really wants to go.


    I heard Taotao and the others talk about how lively and fun it is to go back to the provincial capital, and they all envy them.


    It would be good for her to go back at any time.


    Yang Xiaoni giggled and said, "What do you want to buy, brother and sister? Would you like to bring it back to you?"


    Yan Shi smiled and said, "That must be!"


    After discussing and discussing for a while, Yan slapped his fingers and counted: "I must have the cream for my face, give me two copies, no, five copies, and one for my mother and two sisters-in-law. Five My younger brother and sister helped me choose the ones that are easy to use and not expensive. I also need two packs of silk thread, the silk thread in the provincial capital is thinner and has more colors! I also bought three or four pairs of beautiful silk flowers for me, fashionable clothes For the ingredients, just ordinary fine cloth is fine, and you can bring me five of them. By the way, I will also bring two for the elderly, two for the elderly, and four for the young men. What are some delicious snacks, roasted seeds and nuts, candied fruit, etc.? Bring me some scales too..."


    Yang Xiaoni wrote it down to her as if she was breaking her fingers, and promised with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go wrong. There are five younger brothers and sisters, and they have good eyes, so I will definitely choose the most suitable one for you!"


    Yan Shi nodded again and again and said with a smile, "I''m naturally relieved!"


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t help but ask: "I bought so many clothes and materials for your parents-in-law?"


    Yan''s mouth twitched, and he lowered his voice and sneered slightly: "For them? I don''t care about spending so much money, but unfortunately, some people don''t deserve it at all. I bought this for my parents. I was just about to Speaking of, don''t tell me, sister-in-law three, after I bought it, I won''t bring it back, I will take it to my parents'' house when I go to my parents'' house..."


    Yang Xiaoni also knew what happened in the second room a while ago, and she had been scolded by her relatives, so she understood this feeling, sighed and said, "No! Everyone has it. Some people just don''t deserve to be hurt. Your mother''s family has the ability, you are not afraid of it!"


    Yan Shi said yes with a smile, and couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Xuan.


    If it weren''t for this fifth sibling, her family wouldn''t be as good as it is now. She will always remember this kindness.


    Anyway, when she bought something back, she put away what she used, and only said that it was given by her mother''s family. How dare Niu snatch it? The big deal is that she takes out the food and distributes it.


    Not counting her dividends, her husband''s salary has actually reached seven taels a month, and the couple cut off twenty taels and only paid fifty taels.


    They have money in their own hands, and they don''t need to ask for anything they want to buy, and naturally they are not afraid of their mother-in-law making trouble.


    Not only her husband and second brother, but also Shao Meiling''s husband and father-in-law are now working in the Yan family''s soy product workshop, and each of them earns 2 taels of silver per month.


    If she is still angry for no reason, it makes no sense.


    After talking about shopping, Yan Shi quietly gave Qiao Xuan a wink, Qiao Xuan understood and called her with a smile, and the two talked under the loquat tree in the yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033

    "The fifth siblings have heard that my father-in-law and mother-in-law want to find a daughter-in-law for my second brother!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "I heard a few words, it''s normal."


    "Yeah," Yan Shi sighed: "Second brother is still so young, and although he has two children, his family is doing well now, and some people are willing to marry. I heard from my mother-in-law that the 15th or 16th year old girl Do Ken, she is very proud!"


    "I don''t even think that the 15 or 16-year-old girl can be a good stepmother to her grandchildren?"


    Qiao Xuan understood as soon as she heard it, and said with a smile, "Is there a good candidate for my sister-in-law?"


    "I can''t hide anything from my fifth siblings," Yan shi smiled embarrassedly and said, "My cousin on the other end of my mother''s side¡ªmy cousin, is now a widow at home and is about the same age as the second brother. She has a good temperament and is down-to-earth. Her life is not good, her husband is an only son, after her death, her husband''s family asked her to adopt a child of the same family, about seven or eight years old, to inherit the incense."


    "Five younger siblings, think about it, seven or eight-year-old children know everything, how can this be adopted? Can he not get close to his biological parents? Even if he is adopted, he is raising a son for someone else! My cousin disagreed. I just went back to my mother''s house."


    "Her mother''s father, mother, brother and sister-in-law are not bad, but after the father and mother go in the future, it''s not very good to rely on the brother and sister-in-law. It''s just that the second brother is going to marry a daughter-in-law, so my mother wants to tell her, five What do you think, brother and sister?"


    Yan''s heart is clear.


    Although the big room and the second room have broken one floor of their relationship, if the second room is really in trouble, the big room will not ignore it.


    And the second room will marry a daughter-in-law who saves troubles, and the big room will also be satisfied.


    So, she asked Qiao Xuan what she meant.


    This fifth brother and sister is smart and has a plan in mind. If she says yes, then this matter will be handled easily by her parents.


    As for the in-laws? Yan shi didn''t plan to tell them first. The father-in-law paid it back, and the mother-in-law was angry. As long as she proposed, she would definitely refuse.


    However, the second brother is now working in his own workshop, and his father and brothers treat him well. If you give him a daughter-in-law and let him see him first, he will most likely agree.


    As long as he nodded, there would be no problem with the parents-in-law.


    Qiao Xuan naturally looks forward to marrying a reliable second wife, otherwise who knows if there will be a moth?


    If you want another one like Zhang''s, it''s hard to prevent.


    "Your cousin, is she really good?"


    Yan Shi hurriedly smiled and nodded: "That''s natural, I can guarantee this!"


    Qiao Xuan also laughed.


    This is also true, her cousin married into the house, and she was going to be her first cousin. If the person is not good, and the Yan family is not stupid, how can he be willing?


    "I''ll tell my mother-in-law, and I''ll tell you."


    Yan Shi smiled: "Okay, then I''ll wait for the fifth brother and sister''s words."


    "Don''t worry, you can come again this evening!"


    When Qiao Xuan told Fang Shi, Fang Shi also felt that this was the best way. The Yan family must be more eager to marry Shao Erlang than anyone else. She said so, it should be no problem.


    Sent a message to Mrs. Yan,

 Chapter 1034

    Uncle Yan and Aunt Yan asked the brothers Shao Erlang to go home for lunch. They told about the matter, and explained that they would ask Mei Qing to come over and let Shao Erlang take a look. Chinese is nothing.


    Shao Erlang was a little moved.


    Like Mrs. Zhang, he really gave up and would never recruit her again.


    She can''t stand her tossing at home. She is also really afraid that she will teach a pair of children bad.


    He is still so young, and it is impossible for his two children to have no mother forever.


    He couldn''t trust his mother''s vision, and he didn''t really want to marry the girl of fifteen or sixteen. How could he take care of the children like that? It''s okay to marry a young widow, isn''t he a second marriage?


    What''s more, it is not convenient for him to refuse when the old couple of the Yan family open their mouths to do matchmaking in person.


    He promised to meet him the next day.


    The next day, Mei Qing came to Yan''s house. Who knew that Shao Erlang was very fond of it, and immediately agreed. When I went back, I told his father that Uncle Shao was not very happy at first, thinking that his son was in such a good condition, why did he find a widow?


    There are plenty of good girls to choose from.


    Hearing what Shao Erlang said, he didn''t believe his mother''s vision, and he was too young to take care of the children, so Uncle Shao also hesitated.


    Niu''s vision...he is not very trustworthy!


    If there is another Zhang''s No. 2, this family may be in chaos.


    After struggling for a while, and seeing that his son was happy, he didn''t say anything.


    When Shao Erlang told Niu, sure enough, Niu was fried!


    "What did you say? You''re going to marry a widow! You''re not a good thing, you''re going to piss me off!"


    I was only angry with the big house. I just wanted to give Shao Erlang a daughter-in-law to shake off his prestige. In fact, because she let go of the wind, many wives and wives in the village have been trying to please her these days. When she introduced her relatives, she couldn''t be more proud of herself!


    Raise your eyebrows.


    Therefore, I also have a mind of picking and choosing, and it has not been settled until now.


    As a result... her son came and told her to marry a widow! A widow! !


    Niu felt that this was simply a slap in the face.


    However, the more Shao Erlang saw her, the more determined he was.


    He patiently explained to his mother that he had two children, and being a widow would be better at taking care of the children than that little girl of fifteen or sixteen. How could she know how to be a mother like that?


    Moreover, he is twenty-five this year, and he really doesn''t want to marry a girl who is so much younger than himself.


    More importantly, he had met Mei Qing, who was really nice, and it was just right to marry him.


    Niu refused anyway.


    Annoying Shao Erlang, he simply didn''t explain it. In a word, he wanted to marry. If she didn''t help him, he would find a matchmaker himself. And let go of the words, anyway, he will never marry the people she said.


    Uncle Shao also scolded the Niu family. Since it was Shao Erlang himself, he would not be able to blame his parents in the future, so she should not interfere.


    Niu was furious and could not resist the father and son, and in the end he could only reluctantly agree.


    Second marriage, it doesn''t matter that much. Moreover, Shao Erlang urgently needed a daughter-in-law to come back to take care of the children, wash his clothes, tidy up the house, etc. Mei Qing also wanted to go out early, and it was indeed inconvenient to live in her parents'' house.


    The two sides hit it off, and if there is a good day at the beginning of next month, it will be set at the beginning of next month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035

    This thing must come to an end, Niu''s dizzy, so depressed that he won''t go out for a few days. Yan Shi was secretly happy, but did not dare to show it.


    They didn''t even tell Niu that Mei Qing was Yan''s cousin. It was for fear that Niu would resolutely refuse to oppose it after he knew it.


    As for Niu''s knowledge after Mei Qing passed the door, it doesn''t matter.


    She would be angry for two days at most.


    Three days after Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left the village, the news that Shao Liulang passed the academy exam and was selected as a scholar also came back.


    The third room of the Shao family and Shao Liulang are naturally happy, but Shao Yunyun, the champion, has just returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors and held a water feast to accept the congratulations from the big guys. Everyone has even seen the champion, so naturally he has a good vision. It''s tall, a scholar, although it''s amazing, but compared with Zhuangyuan Lang, it''s a heaven and a place.


    Therefore, this scholar in Shao Liulang hardly even splashed a little bit of water in the village.


    Therefore, everything is afraid of comparison!


    Not to mention the people in the village, even Ma Shi, Shao Sanshu, and Shao Liulang themselves didn''t feel too happy.


    If she was a scholar before, the family would not be so happy, Ma Shi would definitely be shaking. Now, when she praised the villagers, they were very calm, and they would also say: "Goro from your big house is still the same. Where''s the champion! It''s still difficult for your Rokuro to get ahead!"


    Almost pissed Ma Shi!


    Ma was so angry that he was no longer in the mood to brag, and he went home and complained angrily: "Every one of them has a high vision, and even the scholar is not in the eye, oh, don''t look to see if they have any at home. What about the scholar! I look down on people!"


    He couldn''t help complaining again: "The big house is really hateful, they are everywhere! Anything that happens to them can turn into a bad thing! It''s really annoying! Then Shao Yunyun didn''t mean it, right? Sooner or later. But now, he is going back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, I think he just planned to block us and steal our Rokuro''s limelight!"


    Ma''s family and Shao''s third uncle were even more anxious than the Niu family''s couple that Shao Yunyun could not pass the exam. Shao Yunyun won the first prize, and the two were extremely jealous.


    Shao Yunyun returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors, and the two of them could not wait to show their faces.


    However, he didn''t dare to be so shameless, otherwise it would be a joke.


    The big house of the Shao family is like a city, and there are countless gifts. The big house of the Shao family is so beautiful and the scenery of Shao Yunyun is so beautiful. Just take a look and take a look.


    Shao Liulang is the same.


    The more I look at it, the more distressed I feel, but I can''t avoid it, I have to watch it.


    It was like a torment in my heart that it was so easy to pass, and I finally became a scholar, but being compared by Shao Yunyun like this, it really makes people not happy at all!


    Hearing his mother complaining like this, Shao Liulang''s already unhappy mood became even more irritable, and his face immediately darkened, "Stop talking about what they do all day long? If I can be a middle-ranking scholar and a middle-ranking scholar, I can also do it!¡±


    One day, he will surpass Shao Yunyun, will come from behind, trample Shao Yunyun under his feet, and watch him kneel in front of him and beg.


    Hearing this, Ma''s spirit was refreshed, and he said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, let''s not talk about them! My Liulang is a true learner, much better than Shao Yunyun, who just depends on luck! Liulang, you also give it to your mother. If you come back with a champion, you will be mad at them! I see who in the village dares to speak nasty words!"


    Shao Liulang''s face darkened, he gave Ma Shi coldly, and without saying a word, raised his feet and went back to the room.

 Chapter 1036

    Ignorance and ignorance, I can''t tell her!


    Shao Yunyun is embarrassing enough, and in the end, she has to suffer from her embarrassment!


    What does she think the champion is? There are so many scholars in the whole Daqin who are the top ones. Is it so good? He opened his mouth and asked him to come back as the champion. Is this to comfort him or deliberately bury him?


    If it wasn''t his own mother, he almost suspected that she was deliberately blocking him.


    How can such luck come so easily? Shao Yunyun''s luck has always been better than his...


    The matter of Shao Liulang being a scholar was passed without a sound.


    In the past, Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao still held their breath, secretly swearing that what is so great about Zhongxiu? When my son becomes a scholar, he must have a drink to celebrate! You can''t just let the big house get all the limelight!


    Who knows that Shao Yunyun''s pace is too fast, Xiucai, Xie Yuan, Zhuangyuan, Sanfang has not recovered yet, Shao Yunyun has already reached the peak of a scholar.


    Shao Liulang was suppressed to the death! If Shao Liulang was an outstanding talent three years ago, it would have been great, but now... I can''t even mention it, it''s really bad luck!


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun arrived at the provincial capital, there were so many people and great strength that everyone started working together, and they quickly cleaned up their residence and stayed happily.


    It was night, and it was too late to make dinner, so Qiao Xuan asked Song Shi to order two tables of meals from a nearby restaurant.


    The dishes of the restaurant are exquisitely presented and the ingredients are sufficient. The special dishes are also ordered. The three-cup chicken, sauce hoof flowers, lion head, blood duck, steamed fish head and so on are also full of taste.


    After a long day of driving and traveling, I was a little tired by now. After dinner, we talked for a while, and then went back to our rooms to rest.


    However, for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, two people who have experienced and practiced, such a short distance is nothing.


    After sending everyone away and walking out of the hall, Shao Yunyun gently held Qiao Xuan''s hand, Qiao Xuan turned her head to look at him, and the two smiled at each other.


    "Is the lady tired?"


    "Well, it''s alright, let''s walk back slowly? Take a walk around the garden by the way?"


    "OK!"


    The moonlight is like water, the clear splendor pours out, and the flowers and trees are covered with a faint silver light. In such a night, everything seemed quiet and gentle.


    Accompanied by a lover who is equivalent to the newly married Yan Er, this gentleness and this quietness will only be doubled, and the mood will be inexplicably happy, as if dipped in honey.


    I don''t know since when, Shao Yunyun changed from holding Qiao Xuan''s hand to hugging her shoulder, and the two became more intimate.


    The footsteps gradually slowed down without realizing it, until they stopped in front of a clump of gardenias.


    The flowers and trees in this garden have been nourished by Qiao Xuan''s wood-type power, and they grow more prosperous than other places. Today, she applied it again, and now it is more vibrant. In the morning, hydrangea, hibiscus, crape myrtle, gardenia, rose, canna, etc. that bloom so well are quietly blooming and exuding fragrance.


    The green branches and leaves of this clump of gardenias are covered with egg-sized snow-white flowers.


    The evening wind blows, and the fragrance bursts into the heart, and the lovers who fall into the tender affection are drunk and slightly drunk.


    Qiao Xuan raised her hand to caress the flower gently, and praised with a smile, "This flower is so beautiful!"


    I''m proud of myself by the way, it''s great to have supernatural abilities!


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was slightly swayed, he leaned over and kissed Qiao Xuan''s cheek, followed the trend and placed a light kiss on her lips, and smiled lowly: "No matter how good a flower is, it''s not as good as my wife..."

 Chapter 1037

    Qiao Xuan''s face became hot, "No, you are not allowed to molest people!"


    She couldn''t hear it, she was upset and embarrassed, her legs were still weak.


    Shao Yunyun laughed happily, and sighed helplessly: "We are already husband and wife, is the lady still so embarrassed? There are no outsiders here!"


    "That doesn''t work either..." Qiao Xuan''s face became even hotter, and she complained silently in her heart, saying that when there are outsiders, she is more gentle and refined than anyone else, and when no one is there, she is unrestrained. You, she is highly consistent!


    Shao Yunyun smiled again: "I understand, that''s because the lady has not been used to it yet. After a long time, the lady will get used to it."


    What''s the point of this? Qiao Xuan looked at him inexplicably.


    The gentle and handsome face of the man suddenly became closer and enlarged, and Qiao Xuan was stunned before she could react before she was kissed by him.


    This kiss was different from the previous soft touch and the touch of the water. The gentle and firm attack quickly made Qiao Xuan feel dizzy and soft and almost unsteady.


    At the end of the kiss, she was softly embraced by the man in the arms, her cherry lips were slightly open, her breath was messy, her eyes were moist and confused, and her pretty face was dizzy.


    As soon as she raised her eyes and met the man''s deep black eyes with a smile, Qiao Xuan felt even more ashamed and had nowhere to hide.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing, "My lady is so enthusiastic all of a sudden!"


    Qiao Xuan snorted, "Go back, go back to the room..."


    It''s even more embarrassing to stay any longer. I don''t know what else this man will say, so she shouldn''t listen!


    Shao Yunyun was even more happy after hearing this, "Okay, let''s go back to the room now, don''t worry ma''am!"


    "I''m in no hurry, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qiao Xuan struggled with embarrassment at this remark.


    Shao Yunyun held the person tightly and hugged him, the corners of his mouth cocked high: "Okay, my lady is not in a hurry, I am in a hurry, I am in a hurry!"


    "What are you in a hurry for?"


    "...Just in a hurry!"


    "You, don''t be in a hurry!"


    "Okay, no, no, darling, let''s go back to the room."


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but hug her horizontally and walked towards the bedroom.


    The impatient lingering gradually became warmer from gentleness, and lingered overnight.


    The next day, everyone got up, because they were tired all day, and after a night of sleep, they felt even more sore their bones. Everyone was still a little dizzy, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were full of energy and radiant.


    Everyone was in unanimous admiration: "You guys are used to going out on the road, we can''t compare with this spirit!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and dismissed it, while Qiao Xuan smiled embarrassedly, feeling a little guilty...


    Shao Yunyun handed greetings to Lord Prefect, Le Zhengxiao, and Xie Jingrong respectively.


    Now that he is here, he must visit everywhere. In his current capacity, this is a courtesy.


    Unexpectedly, the Xie family was very polite, so they sent their mother-in-law over to greet him that day, saying that they were specially hosting a banquet two days later, and specially invited Mrs. Fang and Qiao Xuan to come over.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao came together. After meeting Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao, they asked Shao Yunyun to speak. Qiao Xuan smiled and asked her to explain to her, saying that Le Zhengxiao, Xie Jingrong and the others should not leave in a hurry, she would talk about something later.


    The two responded with a smile, quite interested.


    Of course what Qiao Xuan wanted to say was about business and industry.


    The two of them saw her earning ability, and they admired her.


    Needless to say, Le Zhengxiao has already made a lot of money by working with Qiao Xuan, and even brought the entire Lezheng family to a higher level.

 Chapter 1038

    The second Wannian, who was originally in the business circle of the provincial capital, has always been ambitious and high-spirited, thinking that one day he will pull the Lezheng family off his horse and sit on his own.


    But now... Lezheng''s family has obviously lost a lot to the second child of Wannian!


    Wannian''s second child wants to catch up with Lezheng''s family, unless he has the same luck as Lezheng''s family, and meets people like Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, otherwise he will not even think about it.


    Speaking of this, even Mrs. Lezheng had to sigh about the good luck of the big house. One Qiao Xuan, one Shao Yunyun, one had countless golden ideas in business, and one who took the exam without paying attention had a bright future. Make good friends, make sure you don''t lose money!


    Fang Shi was nervous when discussing with his daughters-in-law.


    "Oh, I haven''t been to the Xie''s house. Those people are amazing. The rules are big. Is it appropriate for me to go? I don''t understand anything. Don''t make jokes!"


    "Or... I won''t go! Mrs. Qiao, it''s fine if you go. You take Taotao with you, so that Taotao can also see and open her eyes."


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni nodded.


    The two sisters were still a little nervous, for fear that their mother-in-law would take them with them!


    To be honest, although they are also very curious about the wealth and ostentation of the Xie family, and wish to see it, they are still afraid.


    How embarrassing it would be to be laughed at and made fun of!


    Still don''t think so.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "Mother, Taotao and I will go with you. Sister-in-law and sister-in-law three may not go, but you are definitely going! Madam Xie is the one who invited you, how can you not go? Woolen cloth?"


    "You, don''t underestimate yourself! You are now the mother of the champion, who dares to underestimate you? Even in the capital, almost everyone has to respect you!"


    "So, then you can go to Xie''s house with peace of mind. Let''s just be normal. It''s like going to a relative''s house as a guest. It''s the same as going to Xie''s house."


    "Since the Xie family has invited you to post, naturally they won''t pick on you and deliberately want to embarrass you."


    Qiao Xuan was even more aware that the Xie family had close contacts with the capital and had their own channels. He must have known that the imperial censor impeached Shao Yunyun and Emperor Qi Xuan angrily rebuked the censor for taking off his black gauze cap and making decisions for Shao Yunyun, and he must have known that he saved the clump that Emperor Qi Xuan valued most, representing him and the mother and son of the late queen mother. Affectionate peony flower.


    Therefore, the Xie family attaches so much importance to the Shao family, and Mrs. Xie will personally invite Fang to be a guest.


    Otherwise, it may not be to this extent.


    After all, with the status of the Xie family today, even if Shao Yunyun is a champion, it is not worth much in the eyes of the Xie family.


    After listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, Fang''s heart was not so nervous, but she was still a little hesitant: "Can I really go here?"


    "Yes, in the future, there will be more things like this!" Qiao Xuan laughed, "Maybe one day my husband and I will pick you up, Tao Tao, and sisters-in-law to Beijing to play together. At that time, there must be entertainment.¡±


    Yang Xiaoni and Xu Shi''s eyes lit up, and they were all overjoyed.


    "To the capital? The capital!"


    "Fifth younger siblings, is this true?"


    Mrs. Fang told Qiao Xuan to be overjoyed, and said with a smile: "It''s still in the capital, oh, it''s at the feet of the emperor, I don''t dare to think about it! I don''t dare to think about it! You are still young, if you want to go there, it''s okay to open your eyes! "


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "It''s hard to say, it''s possible in the future."

 Chapter 1039

    Fang Shi just smiled and was in a good mood.


    After a while of gossip like this, Mr. Fang struggled for a while, sighed, and finally decided to go.


    People took the initiative to invite her, and she posted such a formal post. It would not be good for her not to go, and it would be too disrespectful to not go.


    If you are nervous, you will be nervous. If it''s a big deal, just talk to your daughter-in-law, talk less and walk less. This is a half-day effort to be a guest.


    Taotao is quite happy. She has been to Lezheng''s house several times, and she also lived with Qiao Xuan and the others at Lezheng''s house for a while. In addition, she has learned a lot about managing lipstick. Confident and cheerful.


    The most important thing is that her brother is the champion, her sister-in-law can earn money, and her family is rich and confident.


    Wherever you have the confidence, you can straighten your spine.


    After saying this, Qiao Xuan went to the study to find Shao Yunyun and the others.


    Shao Yunyun saw it and smiled and said, "I just want to send someone to find you!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "I guess it''s almost the same."


    A few greetings to talk about the business.


    Qiao Xuan has been thinking about those dragon fruits and papayas outside the city, so she can''t wait to ask about this.


    When she asked this, Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong looked at each other and laughed.


    Xie Jingrong smiled and said, "This fruit tree in the south is really interesting. Brother Lezheng invited me to go for a walk together. The dragon fruit and papaya are all bearing fruit, which is very different!"


    "No!"


    Several people laughed.


    Qiao Xuan knew that papaya and dragon fruit are different from the popular fruit trees in the north. One is a stem that grows upwards and bears fruit at the top; the other is a plump rhizome that hangs down and bears fruit at the end.


    People who haven''t seen it see it, but they don''t think it''s very rare and fresh.


    Le Zhengxiao said with a smile: "Now the papaya and dragon fruit have grown quite big, and it looks like they should be about to mature. Now I have been sending people to patrol and guard, and many bosses have come to me and want to make a reservation. !"


    Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed to hear it, "I always trouble you all like this, third brother Le Zheng should find a reliable manager for us as soon as possible and buy some servants!"


    The orchard has nothing to do with Le Zheng''s family, it is Qiao Xuan''s own.


    Le Zhengxiao nodded and smiled: "This is also reasonable, I will arrange this soon! If there is anything in the future, let the manager come to me again."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "That''s natural, but it''s unavoidable to ask for your help!"


    Everyone is a straightforward person, and these things can be said in a few words. Qiao Xuan also said that the papaya and dragon fruit can be grown and lived, and she would like to invite Le Zhengxiao to help and rush to the south to bring back some lychee, longan, mango, citrus, grapefruit, banana and other fruit saplings. They have not yet entered Beijing to plant.


    Qiao Xuan pays all the expenses herself.


    The cost of hiring labor can be doubled, which is considered hard work.


    What Qiao Xuan wanted was time, but she had no one available at all. Although Zhangjia Village and her family had a little available, they couldn''t control the provincial capital.


    Le Zhengxiao happily agreed, saying that it would take up to 20 days to come and go, and asked Qiao Xuan if it was okay? If it doesn''t work, you can catch another two or three days.


    Add twice as much hard work, ten days of hard work, and the people below will be happy.


    Qiao Xuan naturally wished that the sooner the better, she smiled and nodded her thanks.


    Xie Jingrong and Le Zhengxiao were convinced that Qiao Xuan had a wonderful way of planting, and they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any further questions.

 Chapter 1040

    This belongs to the category of unique secrets. It is a guy who eats. Of course, it is impossible to say it casually.


    The two are very interested in these southern fruits that can be grown locally, especially lychees and longan, which are very valuable. As long as it is planted, you can taste it as you like.


    Xie Jingrong said to Qiao Xuan, "By the way, our servants brought some young seedlings a while ago. They said that the fruit is sweet and sour and delicious. I don''t know what it is. I will send some to you tomorrow. Do you want it?"


    Qiao Xuan was most interested in these, and immediately nodded and smiled: "Of course, I want any fresh fruit that I haven''t seen before!"


    Xie Jingrong nodded and said yes.


    As long as the land in the suburbs is fixed, Qiao Xuan will not worry about other things.


    There is enough tapioca flour, enough Xueli, all kinds of fresh fruit, milk Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong can always get it. Nearly ten sugar water shops are doing excellent business and running smoothly.


    Originally, Le Zhengxiao thought that this was a small business and would not make a lot of money, but when it came to the monthly account, he was shocked.


    During the peak season, the monthly profits of several stores add up to more than 50,000 silver. If you calculate it like this, there is about 400,000 silver in a year.


    He and Qiao Xuan each accounted for 40%, the net income could reach 150,000 taels, Xie Jingrong accounted for 20%, and also 70,000-80,000 taels.


    The main reason is that the raw materials don''t really cost much, but not everyone can make things, and there is no branch in this one, and only they earn the money exclusively.


    It¡¯s a pity that milk is not easy to obtain. If you want milk, you have to open up a pasture to raise cows. But all kinds of sugar-water desserts cannot be separated from milk. Only when milk is added, the taste will be better.


    Otherwise, Le Zhengxiao would have to open branches to other cities.


    Even now, the Xie family has also expanded the ranch, and is discussing to open two or three stores in the bustling and bustling city that the store can reach within a day!


    Maybe in the future, I will really go to Jiangnan or other places to open a ranch and open a shop.


    This business is too good, the cost is low and the income is rich, it is stupid not to do it!


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong stayed for lunch, and left in the afternoon.


    When it was almost evening, Le Zhengxiao came again to bring money to Qiao Xuan.


    Tea, lipstick, tremella, sugar water shops, these places have not settled the money. It''s just that every time I take the goods from the Shao family''s big house in Shaoding Village, I write a note on how many goods I took, and there is a signature of the Shao family.


    As for the value of these goods, everyone in the Shao family''s big room does not know.


    The amount of money involved was too large, and Le Zhengxiao concealed it on his own initiative and did not tell the rest of the Fang family.


    He was born in a family of merchants, and has dealt with money since he was a child. He has seen more money, and he has seen people''s hearts under the entanglement of money. He understands the reasoning of money and silk better than anyone else.


    One hundred taels or one thousand taels of silver may not be tempting, and ten thousand taels may make people feel uneasy, so what about seventy-eight thousand taels or one hundred thousand taels? How many can hold it?


    To Le Zhengxiao''s surprise, everyone, including Mrs Fang, never even asked.


    Everyone seemed to take it for granted.


    In order to deal with their inquiries, Le Zhengxiao thought hard about answering excuses comprehensively, but it didn''t work at all.

 Chapter 1041

    Le Zhengxiao was in awe, it deserved the Shao family to get up! First of all, the family''s heart is right, and there is no problem with at least a major aspect of personality.


    If it was someone else, why not ask?


    How many people in the world are not interested in silver!


    Le Zhengxiao, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun calculated the accounts like this. Adding up the items, Qiao Xuan earned 78,000 taels in an instant. This was not even counting the 10% of the tea bricks that the Lezheng family would give by the settlement at the end of each year. , which will not be settled until the end of the year.


    In this way, Qiao Xuan already has 340,000 taels in hand for the silver note alone.


    Wherever you put it, this is a huge fortune!


    I''m afraid that many of the desolate Houfu uncles in the capital, not counting the mansion handed down from the ancestors, are not so rich.


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Master, we have money again! When we get to the capital, can we buy more land?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Okay!"


    Making money is basically all her credit, and the family''s help is limited, so he won''t interfere with it.


    Le Zhengxiao said with a smile: "The land in the capital is not so easy to buy. Noble merchants and big businessmen in the capital have secretly invested in shares. You are new here, so keep a low profile. Don''t pierce the eyes of others!"


    He laughed helplessly: "I want to tell you, the fact that my sister-in-law makes money is really amazing, it''s really eye-catching!"


    It''s not easy to get involved in the business in the capital. Lezheng''s family tried it, but it failed. Later, he settled for the next best thing and invested a large amount of money to buy the road to get through the northwest line. It took at least five years of operation to establish a firm foundation.


    Of course, this large amount of money and the hard work in the early stage is worth it, and the rewards are very rich in the back.


    After listening to Le Zhengxiao''s words, Qiao Xuan calmed down a bit with her hot head being rushed by the big money: "Yes, that''s the capital!"


    He looked at Shao Yunyun and jokingly said: "It seems that for the time being, these money can only be collected and counted, and it''s fun. When the husband becomes a high-ranking official, let''s buy shops and fields!"


    Le Zhengxiao''s eyes lit up, and nodded again and again: "Add me! Count me!"


    "Then I really have a long way to go, don''t worry, there will be such a day!"


    The three laughed.


    Qiao Xuan added: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you can''t perform well in the capital, please don''t embarrass yourself."


    Shao Yunyun smiled, with a gentle smile on his lips: "The lady is really considerate!"


    "I''m just afraid that you are under too much pressure! How tiring!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Le Zhengxiao: "..."


    All right, he felt he should say goodbye now.


    Tao Tao and the others work for Qiao Xuan, and naturally they all get paid. However, Qiao Xuan has always been generous in this regard, and every time she receives a large amount of money, she will give them bonuses. This time is no exception.


    Each person gave out 100 to 300 taels, including big red envelopes, so that everyone could have more money and spend well in the provincial capital.


    Tao Tao and Fang Shi are naturally the ones who take the most.


    Uncle Shao didn''t, he was considered to be with Fang''s, all of them were given to Fang''s.


    Qiao Xuan''s money would not be given to him, but it was given to Mr. Fang in the name of "filial piety". If this money is in the hands of Uncle Shao, I am afraid that in the end it will be either the second room or the third room.


    It''s just that they are cheap. After all, they have honored the elders'' things, and how the elders deal with them has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1042

    However, it would be troublesome if Uncle Shao would tell the second and third rooms the origin of the money.


    Although she is not afraid of trouble, of course, the less trouble the better!


    Even now, no matter the second room, the third room, or other people in the village, they only know that they must have made a lot of money, but no one knows how much they earn.


    In the eyes of the villagers, there are probably a few hundred taels, and those who are more daring will guess as many as a thousand taels.


    No matter how many, they dare not guess or imagine.


    If they were told that their income was tens of thousands and tens of thousands, and they already had hundreds of thousands on hand, they would not be so shocked that their jaws dropped!


    Fang Shi was startled when she saw Qiao Xuan wrapping such a big red envelope, and said hurriedly: "This is too much, you and Yunyun are just going to use the money, isn''t this already giving them wages, then The salary is not low, which means that it is enough to pay a dozen or eight taels!"


    Fang Shi said this, Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni and others didn''t dare to accept it.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "Mother, I know, the Lezheng family has settled with me a lot of money, enough for us to spend money in Beijing. You don''t have to worry about this! You keep these, buy more food, drink and buy more. What a nice piece of new clothes! Our family has no shortage of money now, so it can''t be better!"


    Everyone who said it laughed.


    When Mrs Fang heard the Buddha''s recitation, she also smiled and said, "That said, our family is really rich and powerful! You guys¡ªare you really short of money?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Of course it''s true!"


    Mrs Fang sighed: "You two have skills, our family can rely on you all! Forget it, if you have intentions, ask them to accept it! It''s just that things like this don''t become a rule of thumb. It is given, and no one is allowed to complain in their hearts."


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni hurriedly smiled and said no, happily thanked them, and then put away the big red envelope.


    Chun Yu and the others also had three or two, generally elated.


    Yang Xiaoni especially agreed with Qiao Xuan''s words, and Shao Sanlang brought fifty taels of silver, intending to buy delicious food and eat it up.


    Did not expect such a surprise. Qiao Xuan gave her two hundred taels each, adding up to four hundred taels. Yang Xiaoni immediately planned to eat two hundred taels!


    It''s hard to come here, you must have a good meal!


    Qiao Xuan never expected that the dozen or so seedlings Xie Jingrong sent the next day turned out to be strawberries! This is really a pleasant surprise!


    This strawberry has already bloomed and has small green fruits. It seems that even with careful fertilization, the fruit that finally grows will not be too big, and it is definitely not comparable to those of modern fine varieties.


    But it doesn''t matter, Qiao Xuan believes that with the blessing of her own dimensional power, this strawberry will definitely speed up its evolution, a big deliciousness is a must.


    She couldn''t wait to plant halfway into the space. The other half was temporarily planted in two or three flowerpots, and brought home to be transplanted into the garden.


    She and Shao Yunyun have been staying at home for quite a long time, and if she applies her abilities a few more times, this seedling will definitely grow strong and strong. She will find a chance to come back at the end of the year, and a few seedlings may have developed enough to be planted. Half an acre of land.


    Taotao didn''t know what it was, but if the ugly little Miaomiao, who the fifth sister-in-law called strawberry, could catch the fifth sister-in-law''s eyes, it must be a good thing.


    Qiao Xuan simply entrusted these Miaomiao to Taotao and told her to take care of them.


    ?? How about a monthly pass?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043

    Tao Tao was very happy to agree, and asked with great interest, very carefully.


    Qiao Xuan naturally doesn''t hide her secrets. After checking her consciousness in the space system, she knew the habits and characteristics of strawberries, and explained to Tao Tao in detail.


    Taotao is more meticulous and stable than before, and she is serious and meticulous. Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Before she knew it, she was sixteen years old this year.


    At sixteen, it''s time to talk about others.


    It''s just that the better the family is now, the more difficult it is to say about this marriage, but it''s difficult. I don''t know which one will be cheaper in the future.


    After Qiao Xuan explained, Taotao happily called for help and walked away with the flowerpot. These are all hard-won baby seedlings. The fifth sister-in-law handed them over to her, and she had to take good care of them.


    I heard the fifth sister-in-law say that this strawberry bears bright red fruit, the flesh is plump, soft and juicy, the fruity taste is sweet, and the sweetness is slightly sour, which is very delicious!


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Shang Xie''s house, and Mrs. Fang was still nervous. She felt that it was inappropriate to pick and choose clothes. The clothes that she liked on weekdays seemed to be inappropriate everywhere.


    In the end, Qiao Xuan chose for her a set of indigo blue tangled grape pattern robes and a long tea-white dress with neatly coiled buns and silver hairpins. The golden hairpin is neat, dignified and generous without losing its character.


    Fang Shi was relieved, looked left and right, everywhere he looked, it was pleasing to the eye, and said with a smile: "It''s Qiao Shi, it''s different, this vision is much stronger than our mud legs!"


    Everyone who said it laughed.


    Tao Tao asked Qiao Xuan to get dressed up early in the morning. The vertical bun and the small bun are just right for a girl like her, looking delicate and smart.


    On the bun is a newly opened pink rose, and the cordyceps inlaid with pearls and rubies is dotted with green hairpins.


    She was wearing a light pink embroidered primrose robe and a long ivory pleated skirt, as slim as a delicate flower.


    When Tao Tao came to Fang''s place with Qiao Xuan, she didn''t stare at Fang''s, Yang Xiaoni, etc., and praised them again and again.


    Tao Tao''s pretty face was dizzy because of the praise, and she bowed her head in embarrassment, but the corners of her lips were slightly upturned, revealing a shallow smile, and she was obviously very happy.


    How could a girl of her age not like to dress up beautifully?


    When the preparations were ready, the mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, aunt and sister-in-law took Chunyu, Spring Equinox, and Xiaoman to go out together and drove to Xie''s house.


    After seeing them off, Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were free, called Uncle Shao, and made an appointment to go out for a walk together.


    Shao Yunyun should be local today

 Chapter 1044

    Tao Tao was also a little nervous, and subconsciously followed Qiao Xuan closely, remembering Qiao Xuan''s words, even if she was curious, she didn''t dare to look around.


    The servant girl who greeted and led the way could clearly see that they were all nervous except Qiao Xuan, including the three servant girls. But this is not surprising. They have never seen such a scene, and have never been a guest at a family like their own. It is not surprising that they would behave like this.


    The eldest lady told her to explain it, and she would not laugh at it.


    After returning home after the incident, Mrs Fang sighed and couldn''t help complaining to Qiao Xuan: "That mansion is really amazing, the rules of the servants are really good, the etiquette is also really thoughtful, but why do I always feel that I don''t respond like that? What''s the matter, it''s just... It always makes people feel unhappy. Am I thinking of something wrong?"


    Qiao Xuan replied with a smile, "Of course you''re wrong. The rules of a big family are like this. You''ll get used to it when you see it more in the future."


    On these matters, Mrs. Fang believed her words, and after hearing this, she was relieved, and sighed with emotion: "That''s good, I really think about it! After this, I really got used to it gradually. There are not many people like the Xie family, but it''s okay..."


    Qiao Xuan soothed her and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Actually...that''s not all.


    The servants of the Xie family must also have a great sense of superiority. When facing their group, they subconsciously revealed this sense of superiority, with a look of "you don''t understand the etiquette of big families, you haven''t seen us, we all know, and we won''t say anything about you", although polite, It does make me feel a little uncomfortable.


    No wonder Mr. Fang asked Qiao Xuan like this afterwards.


    At this moment, Mr. Fang always felt that the servants of the Xie family were really polite, and it was really awkward to make people feel awkward.


    She even regretted it a little, she knew that she would find an excuse to let Qiao Xuan bring Taotao, but she didn''t come, she really had a tingling scalp.


    When I entered, I met Mrs. Xie''s family. Mrs. Xie brought her daughter-in-law and niece to greet and greet each other warmly, with a smile on her face, and politely introduced several other wives to Fang.


    Only then did Mrs. Fang gradually feel at ease.


    Mrs. Xie knew that Mrs. Fang did not understand the topics between the female relatives of high-profile families in the provincial capital, and that the parents in the villages that Mrs. Fang knew were short-sighted, and they did not understand either, so it was the safest to watch and listen to the play.


    Soon, Mrs. Xie smiled and invited everyone to go to the theater to watch the play.


    Mr. Fang had some headaches about how to spend the long hours. He was very happy to hear this. It''s so good, just watch the play and don''t have to talk.


    Even speaking, it is also easy to discuss a few plays.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but be convinced that the Xie family was worthy of being an aristocratic family, and they had their own way of dealing with people and things.


    The only difference is whether they are willing to pay attention.


    As long as Ken, there is nothing they can''t catch.


    The young girls were not so interested in the play, and after hearing the meaning, the Xie family''s young ladies and young ladies invited the big guys to go to the garden.


    Madam Xie said to Tao Tao and Qiao Xuan with a smile, "You two go to the garden together, don''t get bored sitting here!"


    He also specially asked Miss Metabolist to take care of the two of them.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked, and took Tao Tao along with everyone.


    Spring Equinox and Xiaoman follow along.


    The ladies all know the importance, and since they are carefully selected guests by Mrs. Xie, they naturally know how to treat Mrs. Fang. Young girls are different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045

    The little girls in the 14th, 15th, 15th and 16th years are pampered and pampered at home. Who is not a little bit worried?


    Moreover, the world is not well-connected, and he has his own girlfriends and playmates who are used to playing on weekdays. They soon found their own girlfriends to talk and laugh, ignoring Taotao and Qiao Xuan.


    Many people even secretly contempt and disdain, thinking that the Xie family really does not know what is going on, and they are too flattering for the Shao family who came out of nowhere.


    What if the man from the Shao family was the champion? I heard that after winning the champion, you can only be a petty official! If there is no background background, it is a lifelong petty official!


    People like the Xie family can''t be compared in their lifetimes, and they can''t enter this circle.


    So the Xie family''s actions are really puzzling.


    In addition, Qiao Xuan and Tao Tao didn''t take the initiative to curry favor with them, so the young girls didn''t like them much.


    Fortunately, since they can be invited by Mrs. Xie as a guest, their tutors are naturally good. They are different from the Zhao family before Heshan County, or the mother and daughter of the Xiaomi family, etc. They also know that they are guests at the Zhao family, so they cannot overdone it.


    Exclusion is exclusion, and it doesn''t matter.


    Rao is so, Tao Tao also felt extremely embarrassed. The little girl is thin-skinned, and when she came to Xie''s house as a guest, she was cautiously timid, lest she did something inappropriate and would be ridiculed.


    How can you stand being treated like this?


    Qiao Xuan gently pulled her hand away from everyone to talk to her, smiled and comforted her: "Don''t pay attention to them, they are the guests of the Xie family, we are also guests of the Xie family, the Xie family didn''t say anything, they What! We''re not in the same circle as them, so it''s okay to have a decent face, they play with them, we treat us, and it doesn''t matter if we don''t have anything to do with them. We don''t have anything to ask for, so why don''t we have to please them?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything, otherwise once something goes wrong, it will be the face of the Xie family, and the Xie family will not forgive them. If they want to go to the Xie family''s door in the future, they can''t! They Not stupid!"


    Tao Tao showed a smile, and she felt a little more relaxed and comfortable. She looked at Qiao Xuan with admiration and said, "It''s still the best sister-in-law! The words of the fifth sister-in-law can always be heard, and they always make sense! What am I? Listen to the fifth sister-in-law!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed at this, and lightly tapped her index finger on her forehead, and said with a smile, "You little mouth is like smearing honey, so you can talk like that!"


    Taotao smiled embarrassedly, and covered her forehead to tell the difference: "Why, I''m just speaking from my heart!"


    Qiao Xuan was more than happy and giggled.


    What is the most deadly invisible horse? That''s it! Why is her peach so cute!


    The sisters-in-law were talking and laughing when the fourth miss Xie Ruifang and the cousin He Zhiqing came over and invited them to the pavilion for tea with a smile.


    This is the kindness of the host, Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile, and took Tao Tao along with them.


    Seeing that Xie''s family was all right, Tao Tao felt even more relieved. Thinking about Qiao Xuan''s words, she didn''t come here to ask for help, so why should she be ashamed? The courage gradually enlarged.


    Most of the girls were chatting and laughing in the pavilion at the moment. If Qiao Xuan expected, the Xie family valued the Shao family very much. Although these girls didn''t understand and disagreed a little, they really didn''t dare to make trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046

    There were a few smiles who were still very face-saving and took the initiative to greet Qiao Xuan and Taotao.


    Qiao Xuan saw that Taotao was fine. The lady of the Xie family brought her two little sisters to talk to Taotao. Although Taotao was a little shy, she was generally okay. Seeing this, Qiao Xuan felt relieved.


    Unexpectedly, she was going to clean her hands, and when she came back to see it again, she found that Tao Tao was no longer in this pavilion.


    Xiaoman, who followed Taotao, also disappeared.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, seeing the fourth Miss Xie family playing chess with her, she hurried over and asked with a smile.


    Fourth Miss Xie was fighting fiercely with her opponent, arousing her competitive spirit, and her mind was on the chessboard. Hearing this, she only glanced at Qiao Xuan quickly, her eyes were still fixed on the chessboard, and she smiled disapprovingly: "I think I came here to visit the garden, right? Just now, the sisters of the Lin family and the others said they were going to fight weeds, so I thought we would go together? Don''t worry, our garden is fine, and nothing will happen. There are also servants everywhere in the garden. We are waiting, if you get lost, it¡¯s okay to ask someone when you see someone.¡±


    The person who played against Fourth Miss Xie sneered and glanced at Qiao Xuan: "Yes, is it possible that people can be lost in the Xie family? That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Qiao Xuan was secretly angry, and said lightly, "She is not familiar with the place, I hope everything is the best." Then she left.


    The woman who played the game with Fourth Miss Xie was stunned, and sneered in a low voice: "What''s so good about this Shao family? I don''t think they have any skills or manners, but they are quite crazy!"


    Fourth Miss Xie smiled and did not speak. This is a guest invited by the big room. She is from the third room. What are you talking about? Although she thinks so too.


    Qiao Xuan understood it. Sure enough, every household is the same, some are good friends, some are not good, Tao Tao has never been a guest like this, does Miss Xie really know that? Such an understatement and disapproval.


    Forget it, she can find it by herself. How big can the Xie Mansion be? Can it take up ten miles of space? If she really wanted to find someone in this mansion, she couldn''t find it.


    Qiao Xuan silently used her ability and quickly determined Tao Tao''s location. Just five or six hundred meters away from here, there is a rockery covered with all kinds of vines by the lake.


    She didn''t see it because of the trees and rocks that blocked it.


    At this moment, Taotao was with He Zhiqing, the cousin of Xie''s house, Xiaoman didn''t know where she went, and He Zhiqing''s maid was not there either.


    Qiao Xuan hurried over.


    On the surface, this young lady from Xie''s house looked at a gentle, amiable, kind lady, but her eyes were not very straight. Qiao Xuan always felt that this person was very thoughtful and not a good friend.


    To say that she wanted to take the initiative to make Taotao friends, Qiao Xuan simply didn''t believe it.


    Taotao doesn''t understand anything, and she wants to use Taotao almost!


    When Qiao Xuan ran over, she was still about ten meters away when she saw the young lady stretching her legs and trying to trip over Taotao¡ª


    Qiao Xuan was shocked and immediately called out loudly, "Miss He!"


    He Zhiqing was startled! He hurriedly retracted the small movements, because he took it too quickly, and a staggering almost tripped himself.


    Not knowing that she was about to encounter an accident just now, Taotao was very happy to see Qiao Xuan coming, her eyes lit up and waved at Qiao Xuan, "Sister-in-law five! There are so many koi here, they are so beautiful!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and walked over calmly, "Really? Then I''ll take a look too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047

    He Zhiqing''s drooping eyes flashed a touch of hatred, but when she raised her eyes, she smiled and said with a smile, "Did Mrs. Shao Wu also come to watch the fish? You guys appreciate it, I''ll go first."


    "Miss He, stay," Qiao Xuan smiled at Taotao, "Tao Tao, you go back to the pavilion to find Chunyu first, and I''ll let Xiaoman come over later, I think it''s time for lunch."


    Taotao was a little puzzled, but she always listened to Qiao Xuan''s words, she nodded with a smile and said yes, and went away obediently.


    Qiao Xuan looked at He Zhiqing, her eyes were not very polite, even sharp.


    He Zhiqing originally had a calm and gentle face, but slowly she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, and asked warmly, "What kind of look does Mrs. Shao Wu have? I don''t know where I offended Mrs. Shao Wu."


    Qiao Xuan: "We Taotao didn''t offend Miss He, what did Miss He do to stumble her?"


    "Mrs. Shao Wu is careful!" He Zhiqing was annoyed: "I didn''t, you must have read it wrong!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "There is no

 Chapter 1048

    No wonder this person dares to be so arrogant...


    He Zhiqing gritted her teeth and decided to reveal half-truths that it was obviously impossible for Qiao Xuan to not say anything.


    She couldn''t even bet on whether she would go to her cousin.


    "I didn''t want to hurt her, I wanted to trip her and fall into the water, but I didn''t want to hurt her, I''ll jump down to save her."


    Qiao Xuan opened her eyes wide and looked at her like an idiot, her eyes were full of writing: Do you think I would believe this kind of nonsense!


    He Zhiqing was a little embarrassed.


    Don''t say this to Qiao Xuan, even if she herself is a bystander, she will feel inexplicably messed up when she hears it.


    He Zhiqing took a deep breath and had to continue explaining.


    "Mrs. Shao Wu knows that I am the cousin of the Xie family. My family is really... so I don''t want to go back at all, but something happened a while ago. My aunt wanted to send me back. I It''s really, really uneasy and scared... It happened that you came to be a guest today, and I just thought that if the guest fell into the water and was rescued by me, but I contracted the cold and fell ill because of this, my aunt and grandmother would definitely be Won''t bring me back again..."


    "I-I really just got it out of the way. I admit that I want to take advantage of Miss Shao, but I have absolutely no intention of harming her. And there are many servants serving in the garden today. They fell into the water and shouted for help, and they will come soon. It can''t happen."


    "This matter is mine, isn''t it, I shouldn''t try to use Miss Shao because of my own personal affairs, I... I apologize to you, I''m sorry! Please also ask Mrs. Shao Wu a lot, seeing that Miss Shao did not have an accident. For the sake of me, let''s reveal the matter, don''t mention it to others... Can Mrs. Shao Wu promise me?"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes sank slightly.


    She didn''t fully believe what He Zhiqing said, maybe some of it was true, but it was definitely not the whole truth.


    If her family and Xie Jingrong had a normal relationship, Qiao Xuan might just turn a blind eye and do not know what to do.


    Not at all.


    He Zhiqing is very problematic.


    Why did the old lady Xie want to send her back? Why did she have to stay at Xie''s house? As soon as Qiao Xuan brought out Xie Jingrong''s threat, her originally calm person couldn''t hold back immediately. It was obvious that she cared about Xie Jingrong very much.


    Is it¡ª


    Qiao Xuan''s eyelids jumped. Could it be because she coveted Xie Jingrong, so the old lady of the Xie family wanted to send her back?


    It''s not impossible either.


    How could a handsome young man like Xie Jingrong not be liked by his cousins?


    Then, if He Zhiqing wanted to save Taotao from falling into the water and then pretend to be sick, it was unlikely that he would simply stay. I''m afraid this was for Xie Jingrong.


    Just imagine, she fell into the water and fell ill to save the guests of Xie''s family. Without her, the guests died in the Xie''s family, and she was the sister of the champion of the new division. What kind of trouble would this be for the Xie family? She is equivalent to saving the reputation of the Xie family and avoiding the big trouble of the Xie family. Isn''t she worthy of marrying Xie Jingrong?


    If she wants to marry Xie Jingrong because of this, can the Xie family refuse?


    To refuse is to be ungrateful and callous.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know if her guess was right, but even if it wasn''t right, I''m afraid it wasn''t far behind.


    Maybe, this is only one aspect, and Miss He has other auxiliary means!


    Guessing this, Qiao Xuan felt that it was impossible not to tell Xie Jingrong.


    If Xie Jingrong asked such a woman to do the trick, and she forced her to marry, it would be too miserable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049

    Qiao Xuan thought for a while, looked at He Zhiqing and said, "Leave Xie''s house. You will leave Xie''s house within three days. I''ll pretend that today''s incident has never happened, and I won''t tell anyone about it."


    He Zhiqing looked at Qiao Xuan in disbelief, she couldn''t bear it anymore: "Mrs. Shao Wu, are you too lenient?"


    The old lady of the Xie family is her aunt, and she is the serious cousin of the Xie family. She has nothing to say when the Xie family sends her home, but who is Qiao Xuan? Why bother with her.


    Qiao Xuan: "That''s what I said. Miss He can decide."


    "You! What does this have to do with you!"


    "Miss He Quan thinks I''m just meddling with other things on purpose."


    "..."


    He Zhiqing stared at Qiao Xuan without blinking. She is a pretty smart girl, and she quickly thought that Qiao Xuan might be... aware of something!


    He Zhiqing''s gaze towards Qiao Xuan gradually changed. Qiao Xuan was stunned, but she didn''t expect this, so she calmed down and looked back at her calmly.


    The eyes of the two met, not to mention the sparks splashing, but also ripples.


    She sees it!


    She knew she saw it!


    Each other''s miraculous hearts tacitly...


    He Zhiqing''s face suddenly became a little red and hot, and she felt a little ashamed...


    But since Qiao Xuan already knew that this person didn''t want to lose it, she had already lost it, so she just spread it out and said maybe it was a mistake or another way?


    "Mrs. Shao Wu, please help me!"


    "Um?"


    Qiao Xuan was really surprised, she never expected that in the blink of an eye, He Zhiqing would try to pull herself into the water openly!


    She even had to admire a few points, this girl is too brave when she should be brave!


    "You are my cousin''s friends, and I''m not afraid to say it. I treat my cousin with sincerity. My background, talent, and appearance are not comparable to my cousin, but I think I''m a match for him. As long as Mrs. Shao Wu helped me, I will naturally repay Mrs. Shao Wu in the future. Master Shao Wu has entered the officialdom in high school this year, and his future career is still long. You have also been to the capital, and you have seen it if you want to come. , There are so many powerful and powerful people in the capital, there are countless small officials who are not of any rank, everyone has sharpened their heads and desperately wants to climb up, but how many people can succeed?"


    "If you don''t have a background and support, and there is no network support, it will be even more difficult to reach the sky! If Mrs. Shao Wu helped me today, you will not lose..."


    Qiao Xuan was both funny and angry.


    Mrs. Qiao was like this before, so was the Qiao family, and the Tian family, as well as Miss Biao in front of her, everyone said this to her and Shao Yunyun.


    Make an oath, plausibly, and one speaks more powerfully than the other.


    It was as if Shao Yunyun would never have a bright future without this.


    Qiao Xuan is also not so pedantic. She thinks that she can only be alone without the help of six relatives and friends and partners, but there is still a saying in this world that "the way is different and the other is different".


    Since the Tao is different, there is nothing to talk about next to it.


    For example, this lady is like this.


    "Miss He doesn''t need to worry about our husband and wife. I don''t think I have heard Miss He say this today. Don''t forget, Miss He, leave Xie''s house within three days."


    "What does this have to do with you! You can''t dismantle my platform like this if you don''t help."


    She tore up the words, but Qiao Xuan calmed down, "Because you are not worthy of the eldest son Xie."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050

    He Zhiqing was dizzy for a while, and almost didn''t swear!


    "I''m not worthy, cousin? Oh, who are you? Why do you say that!"


    Qiao Xuan: "It has nothing to do with who I am or who I am. Xie eldest son Guangfeng Jiyue, what is worthy of your behavior today?"


    He Zhiqing was embarrassed: "Which one of the big families is pure and clean, and can tell everything to others? Oh, if Mrs. Shao Wu thinks so, it would be too naive! I just used a little trick. , why not? I have no choice but to admit that I have the intention of taking advantage of Miss Shao, but I never thought of actually harming her!"


    Qiao Xuan gave her an angry laugh: "Miss He, you are using our Taotao. She has lost face as a girl who fell into the water as a guest. What are you doing to her? Besides, we Taotao are not. Knowing water, you can guarantee that you will be able to rescue her in time? What if? What if she is damaged even though she is rescued? Have you ever thought about this? No, you didn''t! Others, sacrificing others, on the contrary, speak with plausibility! How cheeky are you?"


    "you--"


    "I don''t know whether the big family is innocent or not, and you don''t need to tell me. But it is so refreshing and straightforward to talk about selfishness and cold-blooded use of other people''s lives for one''s own personal gain.

 Chapter 1051

    Xie Jingrong didn''t intend to eavesdrop, he just went to the backyard to pick up something to pass through this area, who just happened to see He Zhiqing and Qiao Xuan talking by the lake.


    He Zhiqing had a gloomy heart, Xie Jingrong never liked her very much, but her grandmother, mother, sisters, etc. all liked her, so he didn''t say much, but he always tried to avoid meeting her alone.


    But she didn''t want her to be bold. A while ago, when she was half-drunk when she returned to the mansion from a banquet, she had an undeserved thought and tried to trick her, but she was aware of it and rejected her.


    In the end, this matter was about her reputation. He didn''t really suffer, and he didn''t even mention it to anyone, but he hinted a few words in front of his grandmother. What a clever grandmother, she decided to send her back to her own home.


    It''s not that the Xie family can''t afford to support her, but the Xie family can''t support a cousin who has a ghost in her heart.


    She delayed again and again, and her grandmother hurt her a lot, so she didn''t want to push her too much, because her grandmother was determined to send her away, and even if she delayed, she was just suffering. Eventually it must go.


    Seeing her and Qiao Xuan together, Xie Jingrong was afraid that she might have some bad intentions against Qiao Xuan, so she quietly approached to listen.


    I didn''t expect to hear such a thing...


    Xie Jingrong smiled, who knew that she didn''t need to come forward at all, and Qiao Xuan would force her into chaos.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan''s pressing step by step, she would not have known that her conduct was so shameless, and she took shamelessness for granted.


    Xie Jingrong felt disgust and disgust in his heart.


    The next day, Xie Jingrong went to see her grandmother again. I don''t know what the grandson said. The next day, Mrs. Xie ordered someone to prepare a car to send He Zhiqing away.


    He Zhiqing was caught off guard and guilty, and did not dare to insist too much, so she left the Xie family full of resentment.


    She believed that it was Qiao Xuan who said something in front of Xie Jingrong, and she couldn''t help but feel resentment in her heart.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan went to find Taotao, and Xiaoman came back, and everything was fine. Only then did Qiao Xuan feel relieved.


    After a while, Mrs. Xie came over to invite the servants to dinner, and everyone went over together.


    The ladies watched the show all morning, gossip and discussion while watching, but the atmosphere was much more lively, and the interest was very high. Mrs. Fang did not feel awkward and reserved, and was able to answer a sentence or two with a smile.


    After lunch, I listened to two more plays, and at nearly four in the afternoon, everyone said goodbye one after another.


    After leaving the Xie residence, getting on the carriage, and just after the curtains were lowered, Fang Shi and Tao Tao couldn''t help but relax, feeling extremely tired.


    Fang hurriedly asked Qiao Xuan: "Qiao Shi, look, how did I behave today? Is there anything rude? Will you tell people to gossip and joke behind your back?"


    Taotao was also nervous: "There is also me and me, sister-in-law five, don''t be embarrassed to say it!"


    "exactly!"


    Qiao Xuan was amused, and hurriedly said: "Mother and Taotao don''t have to worry, mother has never done anything out of the ordinary in listening to the play, who can laugh? Taotao is also very good, nothing goes wrong. In the future, it will be like this. okay!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "That''s good," Fang said with a smile, "As long as there''s nothing wrong, I''m relieved. But this kind of thing is really boring, it''s more tiring than working in the field! Oh, after this, this kind of thing is the best The less the better! I can''t stand the toss!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052

    Tao Tao thinks so.


    "It''s not more tiring than farming!"


    She really didn''t feel too tired to work in the field!


    Qiao Xuan endured a smile and said, "Our family doesn''t ask for help, we are willing to make friends with our family, we communicate generously, if there is someone who has a high vision and wants to deliberately make things difficult for others, we don''t have to give face, just don''t provoke them. So, no need to be nervous."


    Fang Shi was relieved, and smiled: "This is also!"


    For a while, he talked about the wealth and style of the Xie family, and what he heard and saw today, Fang Shi couldn''t help but sigh again. To be blunt today is really an eye-opener, I didn''t expect there are such people in this world...


    Taotao couldn''t help but show two or three points of envy. The Xie family''s style and rules are indeed incomparable to others.


    Although they don''t know much, they can feel that such a family is called a real family.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun accompanied him, and everyone went to Lezheng¡¯s house as a guest again. After playing for half a day, his family walked around the city for a day. Mrs. Fang was thinking about going to Lingyuan Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha, so the family simply said. Okay, let''s go together.


    Mrs. Fang was not at ease at home, and said that after burning incense and worshipping Buddha, she should go home first. After all, there are only two girls in the family to look after the house, and it only takes three or five days.


    Everyone agreed.


    I have been in the provincial capital for several days. I have eaten what I should eat, what I should shop, and what I should buy. I am satisfied and it is time to go back.


    On this day, when Qiao Xuan and others accompany Fang to worship the Bodhisattva, Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan and the two of them up the back mountain for a stroll and hiking.


    The green pines and bamboos in the mountains, the mountain springs and flowing stones, the birds singing and the swaying mountain flowers, the two hold hands and walk all the way, laughing and laughing all the way. This made Qiao Xuan blushed and embarrassed. When going down the mountain, she was happily holding a bunch of mountain flowers he picked for her.


    Colorful and really beautiful.


    Yang Xiaoni saw her envy and asked her to give her some points. She also made an excuse to be vague and didn''t give up points.


    After the people Le Zhengxiao sent to the south to buy fruit saplings came back, let them go to Shaoding Village to let them know. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could not have waited here all the time.


    Mrs. Le Zheng also knew that their time was precious, so she naturally looked forward to her family staying for a few more days. After all, it would be rare for a family to be reunited in the future, so she didn''t stay any longer. I had asked someone to prepare a lot of gifts for Qiao Xuan to bring back, and told me to return to Beijing and pass by, and be sure to stay at home.


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile.


    Back in the village, Mrs. Yan came to visit, and Yang Xiaoni gave her everything she bought for her. Yang Xiaoni still had more than three dollars of silver left to return to Mrs. Yan, and Mrs. Yan confiscated it. He smiled and said that if it bothered her, it was hard money.


    Yang Xiaoni slightly declined, and she accepted it with a smile.


    It''s not that they are greedy for this money. Now everyone in the Shao family is rich, and they won''t be greedy for this at all.


    I just felt that what Yan said was reasonable, and what he received was frank.


    Yang Xiaoni sent two packets of candied fruit and melon seeds and peanuts that she bought to Mrs Yan, Mrs Yan also accepted it with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan also gave Yan a pair of silk flowers, two powder boxes, and a pair of silver bracelets.


    The relationship between Mrs. Yan and the big room has always been good, and Mrs. Niu is unwilling and thinks that a good relationship between Mrs. Yan and the big room can also be beneficial, but the contradiction is terribly contradictory, but after all, he has never scolded Mrs. Yan for this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053

    And through the Yan family, the big room can also know a lot of things in advance, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are also very grateful to her.


    In the big room, Mrs. Yan was talking about family affairs, and by the way, she also told Mrs. Fang, Qiao Xuan and the others that Shao Erlang''s marriage had been decided.


    It was the first time Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni heard about this, and they were very curious and kept asking.


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t help but complain: "Your eldest uncle''s marriage can be considered settled, Aunt Niu said today that the host''s girl is good, tomorrow she said that the Xi family is virtuous, and later thinks that the Nan family is good and picky. It''s incredible, a good girl doesn''t know what she''s doing wrong, and ask her to pick and choose like this!"


    Xu Shi also smiled and silently echoed.


    She was still a little excited at the beginning, and wanted to introduce the girl from her family to Shao Erlang for a try. After all, life in the second room is really good now. But she has always been timid, hesitating and hesitating, and she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Yan Shi also smiled and sighed helplessly.


    Of course she knew the virtues of her mother-in-law, but it was inconvenient to complain publicly.


    Hearing that Shao Erlang''s new daughter-in-law was a widow, Yang Xiaoni was so surprised that she almost dropped her jaw! When she heard that it was Yan''s cousin, Yang Xiaoni laughed again: "It''s so good! This is an acquaintance, and I will get along well with you in the future!"


    Fang Shi also smiled and said: "That''s not true! I also think this marriage is the best!"


    If you really want to marry Shao Erlang a fifteen or sixteen, the little girl has a thin skin, and she doesn''t know what it will be like to be bullied by Niu.


    Widows are different. Which widow has not gone through a lot of vicissitudes of life psychologically, and has not gone through the turbulent world? Coupled with the help of the Yan family, it is not easy for the Niu family to show their prestige.


    The second house suppressed Niu''s family to such a degree that they could be calm.


    Seeing how lively they were discussing, Mrs Xu couldn''t help but add in a sentence: "This¡ªAunt Niu has picked a lot of people who are not satisfied, saying that the present is not what it used to be, so it''s better to find a top for Brother Shao. My daughter-in-law, how can, how can I agree..."


    Yan Shi smiled: "It''s called fate! My cousin and the second brother met once, but the two of them looked at each other. The second brother wanted to marry, and my father-in-law also felt good, but the mother-in-law refused at first. It''s the default."


    Yes, by default, she let go of everything, and simply let the Yan family toss.


    In her words, what is a widow? Is it worthy to let her worry and work hard?


    Mrs. Xu didn''t quite understand what Mrs. Yan meant, so she nodded with a clear smile: "So that''s how it is!"


    Breaking the fingers and counting, the wedding date is getting closer. Less than half a month left.


    Niu opened his hand. Yan shi had never done such a thing before, and he was a little nervous. He took the opportunity to ask Fang shi, saying that if there was anything he didn''t understand, he wanted to ask her for advice and ask Fang shi to teach her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs Fang happily agreed and said, "Hold your mother-in-law, don''t let her know!"


    The province knows and finds fault again.


    Yan Shi quickly agreed.


    After a long time, Mrs. Niu realized that her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Fang, had helped a lot by marrying her successfully, and she was so angry that she fell ill.


    Speaking of other family matters, Fang Shi was more worried about Tao Tao''s marriage.


    That night, I called Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to talk, sighing in confusion.


    Fang Shi really doesn''t know what to do with Tao Tao''s family affair!


    Her daughter is now so capable, and she seems to be a lot smarter and smarter. Looking at her appearance, she is matched with a country man who doesn''t understand anything, but she can''t bear it, and feels wronged to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054

    The rich owner''s family, it is not that no one came to reveal the intention of the marriage, and Fang did not dare to respond, for fear that she would be wronged when she came to the house.


    In such a family, who doesn''t have a concubine or a concubine?


    Talents from ordinary farmers can be found, but Mr. Fang is still hesitant. Such a decent family is decent, but if they go to high school in the future, I am afraid they will despise their daughter.


    If you don''t get in and don''t have anything to do with production, you lose your book bag all day long, and you rely on your own daughters to support them, then your daughters will also be wronged. What is a man like this married to?


    Business people, most of them are philistines, and their goals are not pure.


    Therefore, in this way, Tao Tao''s marriage has really become a problem.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also looked at each other in dismay when Mrs Fang spoke about her various worries. This is indeed a big problem.


    For Tao Tao, the only girl, the family cherishes her very much, and naturally hopes that she will marry well and have a smooth life in the rest of her life.


    However, this married daughter is her own daughter to live in someone else''s house, how can the maiden''s family not be worried?


    What Fang didn''t tell Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun was that during the days when they left home and entered Beijing, Tao Tao''s marriage was almost promised by Uncle Shao.


    The couple in the third room were not at ease. They invited Uncle Shao to go to dinner, flattered him in every possible way, made him half-drunk, and then began to talk about Taotao''s marriage in various ways. Uncle Shao happily coaxed them into confusion, but he nodded in agreement.


    It was talking about a wealthy family in the village next to Ma''s family.


    Originally, Mrs. Ma coaxed Uncle Shao to change Geng Tie and then told Mrs. Fang that, fortunately, Uncle Shao was not so confused yet.

 Chapter 1055

    Fang Shi suppressed her anger, but she was still considered to be pleasant to the matchmaker - Taotao will have to rely on the matchmaker for kissing, and no one can offend the matchmaker, otherwise, who knows what she will say if the owner goes west all day. gossip?


    The matchmaker originally wondered how the Sun family He De could marry Shao Juren¡ªmaybe in the future, he would still be the direct sister of Master Jinshi, and he originally came with a skeptical attitude.


    Hearing Mr. Fang''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to say a word, and hurriedly said goodbye with a smile.


    She''s not stupid, why can''t she see that Mr. Fang is on fire?


    That Sun family, really...


    The first time the matchmaker and the Sun family met, the Sun family was greatly surprised and a little furious. They vowed to say that this marriage was agreed, how could the Shao family''s big house not speak?


    The matchmaker didn''t believe it at all, and couldn''t help but ask: "Is this marriage really promised by Shao Juren''s parents?"


    The lady of the Sun family said: "It was Shao Juren''s third aunt who personally told us that her elder brother agreed, otherwise we would not have invited you! I want to go back now, but there is no door! Can''t compare to them, and it''s not that they bully and play at will!"


    The matchmaker understood everything.


    She is familiar with all villages and villages, and she knows all the gossip, so she can''t help laughing: "This is no wonder! You don''t know, the Shao family''s big room has always been related to the second and third rooms of the Shao family. It''s not very good, especially that the second room of the Shao family, who has done a lot of inappropriate things, and now has broken the relationship with the big room of the Shao family. I''m afraid I don''t hear the words of the third room of the Shao family, maybe they are coaxing you. ¡­¡±


    The wife of the Sun family was very unhappy when she heard this, "He''s a real brother, and the broken bones are still attached to the tendons, do you know? What this brother-in-law and daughter-in-law said is not the truth, there is no such thing!"


    When the matchmaker saw this, he secretly pouted and said nothing.


    The wife and wife of the Sun family really wanted to go to Shaoding Village to find Uncle Shao and Fang''s theory, and called a few members of the Sun family.


    Where can Mr. Fang deal with them? He also invited Lizheng and the elders of the clan to come forward, and called Ma Shi to speak, and figured out the ins and outs. Fang stubbornly insisted on waiting for Shao Yunyun to come back to call the shots. This is what Shao Yunyun meant before he left, and he would never say kiss to Taotao before that.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on as her mother, but Ma''s aunt is allowed to go out, there''s no reason!


    If Mr. Fang was not there, Uncle Shao might still have all the face of Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao, but Mrs. Fang was here, and he would not be able to save face for his wife. Finally, he agreed that when Shao Yunyun came back, everyone would discuss if Shao Yunyun would return. No problem, this is a family affair.


    It didn''t take long for Fang to ask someone to find out that the Sun family had an ancestral staghorn disease.


    Grandson''s father-in-law, grandson''s father-in-law, and grandson''s son, who I want to tell Taotao, all have this disease. When they attack, they lie on the ground, foaming at the mouth, twitching, rolling eyes, and how scary it is.


    If Tao Tao is married, her son is very likely to have this disease. Even if her son does not have it, her grandson will probably have it too. There is no cure for this disease.


    This incident made Mrs. Fang furious, scolded Uncle Shao again, dragged Uncle Shao to the third room to scold, and slapped Mrs. Ma twice.

 Chapter 1056

    It is impossible for Tao Tao to marry a patient.


    The Sun family bullying people like this, is it bullying no one in the Shao family, or is it bullying no one in Shaoding Village?


    The elders and clan elders in Shaoding Village were also furious, and they all criticized Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma for being inauthentic. Tao Tao is the sister of Shao Juren''s direct relative, maybe she is Shao Jinshi''s sister, can she marry such a person?


    This is hitting her fifth brother in the face!


    As his direct sister, what kind of good family is Tao Tao going to marry?


    This matter is indeed a loss for the Sun family. Besides, this marriage has not been decided yet, but it is just a verbal mention.


    The Sun family is quite arrogant, and Mrs. Sun is still shouting: "Our family is nothing, it''s not good for your girl''s reputation if you talk like this! If you can''t find a good family in the future, you want to come back to us, but it''s not like this. Cheap!"


    Mrs Fang gave her an angry laugh, "Then don''t worry, our girls don''t have to worry about getting married! Besides, who do you say doesn''t matter? Who told you about this, who are you looking for! Marriage has been a big deal since ancient times. The words of my parents¡¯ life matchmaker, I¡¯ve never heard that my parents are still there, but the aunt next door has the final say, what a joke!¡±


    Ma''s distinction: "sister-in-law, you can''t say that, this is what the eldest brother promised."


    Fang shi pushed back: "Our house is 108,000 miles away from yours, or am I not at home? You can tell your elder brother, but what''s the reason for hiding it from me? I can tell you later. You are not allowed to mention it again, but you still go to Sun''s house to provoke, what is your heart!"


    With a sneer, Mrs. Fang pointed at Mrs. Ma and said to Mrs. Sun''s family, "My younger brother and sister''s family situation is also good, her son is a child and has a great future. Her daughter is also talking about others, why don''t you ask her, she is so satisfied with you. Home, most of them are happy to marry a daughter!"


    Ma was startled: "What nonsense are you talking about! I¡ª"


    "You don''t want to? Oh," Fang Shi was even more annoyed by her: "If you don''t want to tell our family Taotao, how dare you say that you are for our Taotao''s good? We Taotao have a The brother who is about to be admitted to the jinshi is not better than your daughter?"


    "you!"


    Fang Shi''s words hit Ma Shi''s most annoying taboo, and almost didn''t make her angry!


    The grandson''s eyes lit up again, and she stared at Ma Shi in high spirits.


    She didn''t dare to think about the Shao family''s big house, Fang Shi did not agree, and the Master Juren and Jin Shi would not agree if they wanted to come, and everyone in Shaoding Village was protecting and helping¡ª


    The most important thing is that her family and Tao Tao did not exchange Geng posts, and Fang Shi never agreed to this marriage from beginning to end. People like Tao Tao are not afraid of being affected by this in terms of reputation, and they cannot threaten them. What can I do if I don''t give up?


    Although she can be very troublesome, who knows that this Fang can be more troublesome! She can''t do it...


    But since Mrs. Ma said this marriage, it''s normal to find her by herself, right?


    Mr. Fang sneered and didn''t care about it. And he scolded Uncle Shao for a while, not allowing him to care. Tao Tao''s marriage has never allowed him to say another word.


    Uncle Shao didn''t say a word, and he was pricked again.


    He is not stupid, but he always refuses to think that the second and third brothers are too bad, and he always thinks that they are not that bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057

    Every time something happened, he always felt that they must not mean it, there must be a reason, or either they didn''t know it was going to get so bad, and they didn''t mean it...


    After all, even if the woman''s family is careful and has small plans for each other, the three brothers are blood relatives of the first blood! When I was young, the second and third listened to him so much. They often fought, but they never fought him. Every time they fought, he mediated, they were not dissatisfied. How good was it then.


    How can it change?


    He didn''t believe it, or he didn''t want to believe it.


    However, after every incident, his confidence was shaky. Relying on him alone to firmly believe and support him, and his two brothers have been demolished again and again, he can''t stand it anymore.


    Even if he was willing to believe them, he would have to lose in the face of the facts.


    The cruel facts gave him the heaviest blow, and he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t. Since all this involved his children, how could he avoid it?


    Uncle Shao was extremely disappointed and painful. He was sluggish and could not keep his spirits up, and became taciturn.


    Fang Shi is angry, and only treats him as guilty, how can he pay attention to him? I wish he never made a sound again!


    He promised that he would never interfere in the family''s children''s family affairs again, which made Fang feel happier.


    The lady of the Sun family is worthy of being able to entangle, and Mrs. Fang watched with a cold eye.


    Ma was angry, remorseful, and afraid¡ªcould he not be afraid? Taotao is protected by Shao Yunyun, so she doesn''t have to worry about fame or anything, but her daughter Shao Xiaozhi is different.


    She used Shao Liulang to scare the lady of the Sun family, but at that time, Shao Liulang, who was just a child, could scare the lady of the Sun family?


    In a hurry, the Ma family also wanted to learn from the Fang family, and went to the clan to ask for help, but instead was punished by Li Zheng and the clan elders.


    Lizheng, clan elders, etc. are not to solve trivial matters for others, do they care about such things? After that, I would simply ask them to take care of the trivialities of the whole village. They must not be exhausted, right?


    If you cause trouble, solve it yourself!


    Ma was indignant and pulled the big room to speak.


    He directly pissed off a hot-tempered female clan old man, and the female clan old man sneered: "What are you talking about! In this whole village, who can compare with Juren Master''s family? You have to compare with Juren Master. It¡¯s not impossible for Jiabi, you first donate 400 mu of clan land to the clan, and then give a few hundred taels of silver to the school in the village! When you come back, we will take care of it and help you solve it if you have any problems!¡±


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Master Juren has made such a great contribution to our village. He is not at home now. His mother asked the village for help. Can the village help?"


    Those words made Ma Shi''s heart hurt.


    But where did she get 400 acres of clan land and a few hundred taels of silver? Don''t say no, even if there is, it''s reluctant!


    When Shao Yunyun did this, she was still laughing and mocking behind her back. Who would have thought that she would be slapped in the face by this incident.


    Ma was helpless, and was finally forced to compensate the Sun family''s wife 30 taels of silver, and the matter was over.


    She was very distressed about the silver, and she and Uncle Shao went to Uncle Shao in private to cry and complain about the miserable sale, and wanted Uncle Shao to make up for the silver for them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058

    As a result, Uncle Shao slowly told them that he had no money, and all the money in the family was with Mr. Fang, and they wanted to ask Mr. Fang for it.


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were angry again.


    How dare they go to the Fang family for it? It''s almost the same to come back with two ear scrapers!


    Knowing that they lost 30 taels of silver, Mr. Fang sneered, feeling slightly relieved.


    This is the time to break up the relationship with the second room. It is obviously not the right time to want to break up with the third room, and Mr. Fang didn''t mention it.


    All in all, the three houses shot themselves in the foot, and it was not their own who lost.


    Mrs Fang didn''t want Shao Yunyun to be upset about it, so she didn''t tell him and Qiao Xuan a word about it, and she was not allowed to mention it to her family.


    But Tao Tao''s family affairs, it is impossible not to pay attention to it.


    Shao Yunyun has already become an official, and the real future is promising, and Xiaoqi is not at home, so I don''t know how many people''s eyes are on Taotao!


    Needless to say, the second room has been disqualified, and the third room has also learned a lesson, and I don''t dare to think. However, what if someone deliberately seduces Taotao? Tao Tao, a naive little girl with no experience in the world, what if she is seduced?


    This is what Fang is most worried about.


    After Fang Shi finished speaking, he sighed: "You guys think about it and come up with an idea for me. What should I do about this marriage? If it can be settled before you go to Beijing, that''s great!"


    These words made Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan look at each other, and they both smiled helplessly: I''m afraid this is not possible.


    How can a marriage event be so easy to settle? Especially if it wasn''t someone else, it was Tao Tao.


    There is only such a girl in the family, and I dare not be careless.


    Although even if the person she married is not good, she can call the shots for her with the support of her family, but it will cause harm in the end!


    After Mrs Fang left, Qiao Xuan sighed and looked at Shao Yunyun: "This matter is really difficult to handle, what do you think?"


    Shao Yunyun gave a "hmm" and hugged her: "My lady has always had an idea, why don''t you talk about it?"


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while: "I think there is no one who can be worthy of our family''s Taotao in these ten miles and eight townships, including the county seat!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun laughed and laughed, but thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is true.


    "Young master, don''t forget," Qiao Xuan patted his unruly hand, "Tao Tao''s private house has more than a thousand taels of money, right? She is married, and the dowry given by her family is definitely not worth it. It will be less. We will not give less! If you think about it alone, who in the country is worthy of it?"


    "Not to mention how capable Tao Tao is now, she can do anything, especially lipstick. She is the only one who has mastered the entire process of making lipstick. I only told her the ratio of beeswax and flower juice. In the future Even if she is married, she is still in charge of this matter, what kind of family her husband''s family is, so she must be cautious."


    "What I''m most worried about is whether her husband''s family will try to learn secretly because of the money, and then start a new one, which may even harm Taotao."


    "But because Taotao is married, she won''t let her take care of this matter, and she won''t be allowed to touch it. Isn''t she uncomfortable?"


    The reason why Qiao Xuan decided to pass this whole process to Taotao was mainly because she still didn''t trust Xu''s very much.


    Both Xu and Yang Xiaoni are sisters-in-law. If it is passed on to Yang Xiaoni, no one will hide from Xu, and Xu is still the elder sister-in-law. How can she be embarrassed? There must be conflict in this family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059

    Ke Xu was different from Yang Xiaoni, Yang Xiaoni was a stubborn one and would listen to Qiao Xuan''s words. Xu''s not necessarily.


    After all, how huge the profits involved in this lipstick are, even if they don''t know all of them, they know a lot. If Xu Shi knew about it, it was hard to say whether he would tell her parents secretly.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t take this risk.


    The two sisters-in-law didn''t tell anyone, just told Tao Tao.


    And Taotao is smarter than them, learning faster and doing better.


    Most importantly, Tao Tao herself is very willing to learn.


    Qiao Xuan said she wanted to teach her at the beginning, but the little girl almost jumped up with excitement, and was so happy that she didn''t fall asleep all night. When learning, it is more energetic and meticulous.


    She was originally a wise person and should not be buried.


    Qiao Xuan did not regret teaching her this skill.


    Otherwise, is it good for her to only know how to farm the land, manage the housework, give birth to children, take care of men, and live a life like this?


    The couple thought about it, and in the end they could only tell Fang Shi that Tao Tao was sixteen this year, and it wasn''t too big. Would you like to wait another two years?


    Have a good look and see in the past two years? Maybe there is a suitable one?


    If you can''t find a very satisfactory person in the past two years, then you can choose the champion among the dwarfs and choose the one who is satisfied with six points and seven points. This will always work.


    Mr. Fang also knew that this matter could not be settled immediately, so he sighed and had no choice but to do so.


    Who would have thought that Taotao found out after the incident, and her little blushing was quite shy, but her attitude was very firm and secretly told Qiao Xuan in private that she was relieved that she had not talked about her marriage for the past two years, she did not want to get married so early... ...


    When Qiao Xuan heard the words, she took the opportunity to have a heart-to-heart with her, scolding her sideways, calmly seducing her, and letting her have any thoughts on the marriage, just tell her mother, don''t be ashamed, no matter what her family tells her, the most important thing is She has to like it!


    She can also go out more on weekdays, and the provincial capital can also walk around because of business. If she has more knowledge, maybe she will gain something?


    But also be careful, don''t let people fool you easily. Activities in the provincial capital must not go out alone.


    I told her about the tricks and tricks used by gangsters to deceive people...


    Tao Tao''s face was dizzy when she heard it, and she was even more ashamed.


    But he nodded seriously.


    The fifth sister-in-law is right. This is her family affair. What can she do if she doesn''t care? It''s her who will live her whole life!


    Although Xiao Qi was no longer at home, Qiao Xuan still couldn''t help wanting to go for a walk in the mountains, but she was embarrassed to mention it.


    Shao Yunyun saw it in his eyes and smiled secretly in his heart. He took her up the mountain for a walk today, saying that it was climbing the mountain to relax.


    Qiao Xuan was extremely happy, just in time, there were so many fresh bamboo shoots and fresh mushrooms in this season! There are also many wild fruits that are ripe in this season, but are they not very popular?


    There are countless wild fruits and berries in the mountains, many of which are unremarkable, and they don''t even have a serious name, only a random name in the local dialect. But the taste of these wild fruits is not bad, or sweet and sour, or sweet and juicy, or sweet and soft, or with a special fresh taste. In short, every mature season, it will always attract countless children from the village to go up the mountain. pick.


    Of course, village children usually don''t go too far into the mountains.


    Qiao Xuan''s space can now be planted with everything, so she plans to plant some of these wild fruit trees and shrubs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060

    After this, I was thirsty and wanted to eat, but it was very convenient.


    That''s all, the fresh and sweet raspberries, raspberries, and March berries must not be missed, as well as ground mandarin seeds, beef jerky, goat milk fruit, ground loquat, sour jujube, glutinous rice sticks, cold rice dumplings Wait, don''t look ordinary, because they are not rare in the wild mountains, but they taste really good!


    Since the space can be planted, why doesn''t she plant it?


    You can eat it anytime you want in the future, take it with you, just think about it.


    She was pondering what reason should she use to enter the mountain. Shao Yunyun took the initiative to mention that she had no reason to?


    It was said to be a walk, but how to walk after entering the mountain, of course, she has the final say.


    However, Shao Yunyun''s identity is not what it used to be. He said that he wanted to climb the mountain to relax, but it was incredible. First of all, Fang did not agree.


    But seeing Shao Yunyun''s enthusiasm, it was not easy to think of him coming back. After that, I didn''t know when I would be able to come back, so I couldn''t bear to refuse, so I greeted Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, Yang Xiaoni, Taotao, etc. I told you to be accompanied by good care, not to go into the deep mountains, and not to go for too long, and to come back quickly after a little stroll.


    I even plan to find a few young guys from the village to accompany you...


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Shao Yunyun also couldn''t help laughing: "Mother, don''t do this, I''m not that ignorant. I grew up in the village, and I don''t know how many times I''ve been to the mountains. Why is this? You are too exaggerated!"


    Mr. Fang said, "That''s not what I said, it''s not what it used to be! You are different now. If you fell in the past, you would fall, so what are you afraid of? Now you can''t fall. But what should I do! Bah, bah, I''m just talking nonsense like that, not counting, not counting!"


    Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang and others actually felt that what Fang said was very reasonable, and nodded in agreement.


    Looking at Shao Yunyun''s gaze, he seemed to be looking at something fragile.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t hold it any longer, "Puchi!" She snickered and winked at Shao Yunyun.


    The champion and the official are noble. Is this the hope of the whole village? ?


    Oops, she can''t compare!


    In the end, at Shao Yunyun''s insistence, he didn''t go to call the villagers, but Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, Yang Xiaoni, etc. must be accompanied, and they could not go up the mountain for too long.


    Shao Yunyun was helpless and had to agree.


    When she really entered the mountain, Qiao Xuan was in a happy mood, full of intimacy, and she felt good wherever she looked, and the smile on her face never disappeared.


    Taotao and Yang Xiaoni were also very happy.


    "It''s been a long time, I really miss it!"


    "No! It''s a pity, it would be nice if Xiao Qi was there!"


    "Wait for Xiaoqi to come back, fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law, you must come back too, let''s come back!"


    Everyone chatted and laughed, broke wild bamboo shoots, picked a lot of mushrooms, and picked a lot of ripe wild fruits and berries to taste.


    Qiao Xuan kept calm, broke the branches of wild fruits and berries and put them in the space. After walking around like this, she basically had everything she wanted.


    After returning home, I will take the time to plant the same things neatly, which is very satisfying.


    In this season, there are not many kinds of wild mushrooms, but there are many large and small bamboo shoots. The thin bamboo shoots with the thickness of the fingers are scalded and shredded into shreds and cut into finger-length sections. Stir-fried sauerkraut and fried bacon are the best products .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061

    Snow-white water chestnut bamboo shoots are sliced ??into thin slices to make soup, which is sweet and refreshing.


    For other kinds, the slices are rinsed with water and fried together with chili and meat slices overnight, but it is a superb meal.


    Shao Dalang was an honest man, remembering his mother''s instructions, and seeing that the time was almost up, he urged him to go home quickly.


    However, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were not at home, and Yang Xiaoni and others rarely made a trip to the mountain, so they were addicted to picking, and they refused to go down the mountain until they filled the sackcloth and backpack.


    Occasionally, the pheasants and hares that were seen in the grass, foraging in the forest, watched eagerly as the pheasants flapped their wings and flew away. What happened to the envious eyes of others when my family brought home a lot of game in the past.


    That''s how I feel now!


    I watched helplessly, but I couldn''t have it.


    Simply greedy...


    The one with the deepest feeling was naturally Qiao Xuan.


    Because the pheasants and hares that others see are limited, unlike her, she sees a lot. There are not only pheasants and hares, but also deer, wild sheep, wild boars, etc. If Xiao Qi was there in the past, she would lead the direction a little and turn a corner, and the prey would be easily at hand...


    Everyone had a good time and gained a lot, and then they went home.


    Mrs Fang waited at the entrance of the village with her grandchildren, and was relieved to see them coming back.


    Seeing them happy one by one, they swallowed the words to blame.


    Forget it, this time she won''t be a disappointment, but next time she won''t.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to go into the mountains again, so as not to worry his mother too much, he only took Qiao Xuan around the hillside beside the village for three or four days, and Quan should relax.


    The two of them went out together, and the two of them were undisturbed in the world. They roamed in the quiet and green mountains, but they also had a special interest.


    Then every day Qiao Xuan will let her family prepare the ingredients, and if she doesn''t have any, she will let Songshi go to the city to buy them. Every day, she will cook two good dishes and taste them together.


    Sesame chicken, ginger duck, pickled fresh, snail stuffed, lion''s head, jar meat, Buddha jumps over the wall, braised fish head, whole pig''s head, etc., the whole family can''t help but look forward to that evening dinner every day... ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day that Shao Erlang married his wife.


    Niu''s is very interesting. She became "ill" two days in advance. Anyway, she can''t control anything and needs bed rest.


    Shao Erlang knew that she had an opinion on his marriage to Mei Qing, so he was a little fudi, and wanted to ask her to take care of him, but he was scolded by Niu, "You have a daughter-in-law and forgot. Mother''s things, my mother hurts you in vain! Didn''t you see that my mother was sick and couldn''t move? You still want my mother to take care of you? You want to be exhausted, right?"


    "I really want my mother to take care of it, that''s fine, why don''t you reschedule it! You can change the day, and when the old lady is healed, I will naturally take care of you!"


    Shao Erlang, who was scolding for a while, darkened his face and stopped talking.


    never mind.


    It doesn''t matter to Mrs. Yan. Anyway, most of the things from the beginning to the end are handled by her. If you don''t understand, please ask Mrs. Fang for help. The villagers see that Mrs. Fang is willing to help, and they are very enthusiastic to help, so everything went smoothly. .


    Since Niu insisted on doing this, she would continue to be ill and recover.


    Horizontally and vertically, the bride and groom are all second marriages, so it didn''t matter at all.


    Not only is it insignificant, but it is not even a big deal.


    ?? Are you asking for a monthly pass?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062

    This wedding banquet was held for about ten tables, and I invited my neighbors, close relatives and friends to have a meal.


    So, on the wedding day, everything was business as usual.


    The Niu was so angry that he didn''t show up at the church.


    Mei Qing also felt a little uncomfortable at first, but when Yan shi gave her dinner, she quietly smiled and comforted: "Cousin - ah no, second sister-in-law, let her do it, our mother-in-law has always been like this. The more she goes too far, the more the second brother feels guilty towards you, which is also a good thing! I don''t believe it anymore, it''s hard for us sisters to cope with her!"


    Yan Shi winked, Mei Qing smiled knowingly with her, and she felt at ease.


    Even if he couldn''t handle it originally, but now that he has been wronged, Shao Erlang must feel guilty. Under this premise, it is naturally much easier to deal with Niu.


    Mei Qing then held Yan''s hand and sighed with emotion: "Sister Jiaojiao, we will be a family from now on. I remember the kindness of my sister''s family, and I will never forget it. From now on, let''s live a good life!"


    Yan Shi knew that the "family" that Mei Qing said was referring to her parents'' family, and hurriedly laughed: "Sister-in-law, don''t say that, there is no kindness or not, to be honest, the second brother always wants to marry someone else, It''s better to be you, sister-in-law, rather than someone else! We already know each other well, how wonderful!"


    "That''s true!" The two smiled at each other.


    Even if Mei Qing officially passed the door, although Niu deliberately "sick" did not show up on this day, it did not affect the overall situation.


    The second marriage was not taken seriously, so Mei Qing was not too aggrieved.


    Even if other people gossip and gossip, what they say is limited.


    Mei Qing is not the innocent and ignorant little girl in her teens. She takes this kind of decency very seriously, and doesn''t care about gossip at all.


    I originally thought that I would be a widow in my mother''s house for the rest of my life, and live under the care of my brothers, sisters, and nephews. own time.


    Even if you find someone else to marry, it''s impossible to marry well, at best it''s just a make-believe.


    Who would have guessed that Liu Yanhuaming would have gotten such a good marriage. Don''t say that the mother-in-law pretended to be sick and didn''t attend the wedding banquet. Even if there is no wedding banquet, she has no objection.


    At this point, Mei Qing has officially become a member of the second room.


    Niu''s really has all kinds of thorns and tricks.


    Mei Qing was also able to endure it. The more he endured it, the more proud Niu became, and he became even more aggressive. Then Shao Erlang broke through Niu one day and punished Mei Qing to kneel in the yard. Shao Erlang was furious. Mei Qing had several scars on his hands, and he pressed Yan to ask how Niu treated Mei Qing in his daily life.


    Yan refused to say, but hinted that Shao Erlang asked him about his son and daughter.


    The pair of sons and daughters who were taught by Niu didn''t like Mei Qing either. When they heard their father''s question, they couldn''t wait to file a lot of complaints.


    But children, what kind of city can there be? Shao Erlang coaxed them all to say a few words.


    Shao Juan also triumphantly said how her grandmother punished her stepmother and said that she was very happy.


    Yan''s heart is a joy, how good it is to split up the family.


    Niu refused to live or die, but from then on, he dared not do anything to Mei Qing again. Shao Erlang said, if he finds it again, he will definitely split up.


    He is the eldest son, although the Niu family and the second uncle Shao have been separated from them. But after the family split, Mei Qing was the hostess of the family. Compared with now, it was naturally different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063

    A pair of children also told Shao Erlang a lesson, not allowing Niu to intervene, and letting Mei Qing discipline them. If they dare to be big or small, they will tell him and he will take care of it.


    Shao Juan and Shao Xianwen were not very old. They were so frightened by their own father that they didn''t dare to cry with tears in their eyes. How could they dare to make trouble?


    Mei Qing may not like them too much, but she knows that she can only be good to them. After all, this is Shao Erlang''s eldest son and eldest daughter. If she is not good to them and let Shao Erlang know, this family will not be able to stay.


    If he is taken back to his mother''s house, then his mother''s house is afraid that there is no way to stay!


    Mei Qing and Yan''s are both cousins ??and sister-in-law. The two get along very naturally and can completely compete with Niu''s mother-in-law. In the second room, it will be difficult for Niu to make trouble all day long. I can''t take care of my own affairs, and naturally I can''t take care of finding fault with others.


    This is another story. At that time, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had already entered Beijing.


    Besides, on the day that Mei Qing came over, Fang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also went to drink wedding wine.


    Because of Shao Yunyun, Mr. Fang is in the limelight.


    Whether you know or don''t know, familiar or unfamiliar, you have to run around to her to say hello and joke a few times.


    Even Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were surrounded by the incomparable enthusiasm of everyone.


    What about Qiao Xuan? Qiao Xuan came over and turned around, and Mrs. Fang told her to go back. If she was here, she would definitely be surrounded and watched more enthusiastically by the crowd.


    Qiao Xuan was eager to escape.


    As for Tao Tao, she didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    On the male guest''s side, Shao Yunyun came only when he was seated, and the stars were also holding the moon.


    Although they are not close relatives, they are still from the same clan. Not coming is inappropriate.


    This Niu was so lucky that he didn''t show up because of his illness, otherwise, he would be afraid to die if he saw this.


    But even if she resists, can she rush out of the big room? Must not be.


    The big room came, it was to give the second room face, give them face, drive them away, don''t care about the alcohol in the future, they won''t come, the second room is even more shameless!


    I have to say that Niu''s disease is really right.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, don''t care about the people you don''t know, or you can''t name them but you''ve seen them before, or you haven''t seen them but you''ve heard of them, as long as you come up to say hello, Mrs Fang will agree with a smile. , you can chat with anyone like that.


    After a long time, it is really annoying to be annoying, but it is not good to lose face, so Fang Shi had to endure it.


    In her daily life, she often beats the head of the family, and no one is allowed to float or look down on others, and she naturally does not know how.


    Who knows, after saying this, some people may see that Fang has a good temper, and something is not right.


    One of the cousins ??of Niu''s family, Mrs. Niu, has been sitting next to Fang''s with a smile since she called. Somehow, when he mentioned that Shao Yunyun had been appointed as an official in the capital, the cousin laughed. : "Master Zhuangyuan is so far away from the capital, it''s not very good to have no people in our area to follow. As time goes by, Master Zhuangyuan don''t forget the people and customs of his hometown."


    Fang Shi was startled when he heard it, and smiled: "My fifth son is not that kind of person, and he will never forget his roots!"


    "It''s not forgetting one''s roots. It''s not good to have a villager who follows you and feels kind in daily life."


    Seeing Mrs. Fang looking at him, Mrs. Daniel seemed to have listened to her, so she became energetic, and smiled busyly: "My little girl just turned sixteen this year, she looks good, has a good temperament, and is diligent in doing things, sister-in-law. Just nod and let her go to your house tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064

    "It''s her blessing to be able to follow and take care of Mr. Zhuangyuan. It doesn''t matter if you are a second- or third-bedroom! Sister-in-law, you are a real person, and Mr. Zhuangyuan is also kind-hearted, so you will definitely not treat her badly!"


    "When my little girl was young, Taoist priest You Fang even gave her a life, saying that she should meet a noble person in her life, and she will have a noble son in the future, and she will have endless blessings! Haha, sister-in-law, look, this is not what it should be. It''s on top!"


    Speaking of nobles, who can be more expensive than the champion?


    Mr. Zhuang Shuang''s wife has not given birth yet, so the Daniel Clan doesn''t believe it, and Mrs. Fang is not worried about the issue of Mr. Zhuang Scholar''s offspring.


    My daughter is lucky and has a good life, and I am not afraid that she will not be moved.


    Daniel was quite proud in his heart.


    Who would have thought that it was a coincidence that the Daniel Clan was not the only one who had this kind of thinking in approaching Mr. Fang today.


    The Shao family''s big house has grown from a mediocre farmhouse to today''s infinite scenery, and everyone can see it.


    Shao Yunyun, who originally thought that winning the show was good luck, and Zhongli Yuan was lucky, actually won the first prize! This is not explained by luck.


    Yang Xiaoni''s ex-brother and sister-in-law were ridiculed to the point of being so embarrassed that they wanted to hit the wall!


    Originally, everyone was a little unconvinced and jealous, but now they are completely envious.


    All the officials have gone to the capital, why are you still unconvinced?


    In addition to envy, my mind is also active.


    If you can climb up a little relationship, will you still have to worry about it in the future?


    As soon as Shao Yunyun came back, many people were staring at him.


    Master Zhuang Yuan, an official in the capital, isn''t it only natural to marry a side room? Besides, the Qiao family has never given birth, so how can they tolerate people?


    If your daughter rushes ahead to give birth to a son, then she will be the eldest son. Are you afraid of not being loved?


    Others have such thoughts, but those who hesitated did not dare to say it. Who would have thought that this Daniel could not wait to say it with such a smile.


    Daniel''s words have also pulled out any wandering Taoist priests - who knows whether it is true or false? But everyone was afraid that Fang would believe it, so they started to recommend their daughters.


    "My daughter is also good, she is very capable and will take care of people!"


    "My daughter is a famous beauty in our village!"


    "All the girls in my family marry well, and my little girl must be the same!"


    "And my home..."


    Seeing this, the Daniel was angry and anxious, and shouted: "You people are too immoral, right? I clearly mentioned it first, what are you fighting for! It''s unreasonable!"


    Why are others afraid of her words?


    "Oh, sister-in-law Niu, you are unreasonable! Why did you mention it first? If you mention it first, it will be your family? It''s a joke!"


    "That''s right. Of course, who''s daughter is better? Don''t talk about it for fear of comparison."


    "My daughter is the best!"


    "My home is good!"


    Daniel was furious, arguing loudly, and almost got into a fight with others.


    Seeing this, Mrs Fang laughed in anger, and said with a sullen face: "Don''t make any noise! ??Today is a good day for Erlang. Everyone is here to drink and congratulate. What is so bad about making so much noise."


    Someone immediately patted the horse: "It''s Mrs. Fang, what she said makes sense! Isn''t it true!"


    Others are not to be outdone: "Yes, yes, if you have something to say, it''s ugly to be noisy!"


    "Exactly!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065

    Fang sneered: "My eldest fifth and Qiao''s couple are doing well, and there is no idea of ??taking a concubine. Don''t say that the eldest fifth doesn''t mean it, and I don''t either. You girls are good, let''s be a daughter-in-law to another family! Don''t be here anymore. I said this in front of me! Whoever wants to say it again, don''t blame me for being rude, I don''t have a good temper, you all know it!"


    "Anyone who wants to be scolded, just say it."


    Fang''s mouth has always been a powerful one, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and fell silent for a while.


    And originally, many people just wanted to try and join in the fun, but they didn''t really have to do it. When Fang said this, they felt regretful that they couldn''t get it, and they couldn''t get it either. I felt a lot better in my heart, and I didn''t dare to talk anymore.


    However, Daniel''s is different.


    She was envious of the Shao family''s big house.


    He was an official, bought land, and donated money to the village¡ªhow big of a piece of furniture can he donate four hundred acres of fertile land and a few hundred taels of silver without blinking?


    Just say that the running water table a while ago, oh, there is no shortage of chicken, duck, fish and meat. Those squires, rich men and gentlemen gave countless gifts, and they were full of gifts. I don''t know how much money it is worth!


    In the future, even if they don''t plant the land, they can eat white rice, eat meat, and cook vegetables, oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar, and don''t feel bad!


    What a magical day this is!


    Moreover, after eating the running water feast and returning home, her little girl was a little lost in her thoughts and admired Shao Yunyun.


    Speaking of which, in the past, the second wife married a daughter-in-law, and their family also came over to drink wedding wine. Her daughter and Shao Yunyun should have met, which is even better, acquaintances.


    Daniel thinks that others have nothing to do with the Shao family, and his family is different. His family and the Shao family are relatives. Even if he says something, the Fang family will not lose face.


    Others dared not speak, but Daniel giggled and said in a joking and relaxed tone: "Oh, sister-in-law Fang, don''t get angry, this is a serious matter, and the champion master doesn''t have a few wives and concubines, so he doesn''t have face. Isn''t that right? The folks in our village know the bottom line, don''t they¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" Fang Shi didn''t wait for her to finish his face, and sneered: "Then you want to send your daughter to be a concubine and find someone else''s house, maybe someone will be willing to ask for it! Don''t talk to me! My family don''t want!"


    Mrs. Daniel was so embarrassed by Mrs. Fang that he couldn''t get off the stage, his face was red and then white, and he said angrily: "Sister-in-law is so grand! Don''t rush to say too much, sister-in-law, is it possible that the champion master has never been in his life? Concubine?"


    Mrs Fang: "Yes, he will never take a concubine in his life! My fifth son is not the one who forgets his roots. He is not the one who is so frivolous that he forgets who he is when he becomes the champion and becomes an official! What kind of concubines are you taking!"


    Daniel gritted his teeth and said, "The sister-in-law must remember this, and don''t come out of her mouth."


    Mrs Fang: "Don''t worry, of course not!"


    Daniel sneered slightly: "What if, in case - hum!"


    Daniel didn''t dare to say "in case Qiao Xuan didn''t give birth", he hummed a few words, got up and walked away.


    She was angry, still somewhat rational. If you dare to say this, Mrs Fang''s temperament will definitely slap her with a big ear.


    And she never dared to fight back.


    Fang Shi glanced at her back: "It''s really inexplicable! Talk about such nonsense!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066

    Just when Mr. Yan came over and greeted him with a smile, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and ignored it.


    Daniel was humiliated in person, who would dare to mention it?


    Don''t dare.


    But there are still some people who don''t give up, and then they find Fang in private, boasting that their daughter is in heaven and earth, playing the card of local folks, and even said that they can bring their daughter to Fang to see, if Fang''s daughter is in the sky It''s okay to be dissatisfied.


    Fang Shi refused all of them.


    She didn''t care about it at all, what is she doing to see other people''s daughters? How immoral!


    Shao Yunyun had told her in detail that although he was an official in the capital, he was still a small official. A small official like him had more than a thousand people in the capital, so it was nothing at all.


    She won''t float anymore.


    My son wants to go further in the future, it''s still early!


    Qiao Xuan also knew about this, and pulled Shao Yunyun with her.


    "...I hate that I didn''t give birth to a child and half a daughter for you. Look, so many people feel wronged by you, and they are rushing to give you a daughter!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he hugged her and coaxed and comforted her: "We can''t control others, the lady can control me! I won''t! Besides, it''s not long since we became husband and wife, so what''s the matter so soon? Lady, lady, don''t think about it!"


    With tears in her eyes, Qiao Xuan grabbed onto the braid, "What if we have been married for two or three years and have no children and half a daughter? Then you will be arrogant to take a concubine and be angry with me?"


    "No no no! Of course not!"


    "I think that''s what you meant when you just said..."


    "Absolutely not!" Shao Yunyun repeatedly kissed her face, lips, eyebrows and eyes, hugging her without letting go: "You are the lady I finally asked for, of course you are the only one."


    "What if, what if, in the future, there will be no sons and daughters¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Shao Yunyun covered her mouth: "There will be!"


    Qiao Xuan was not convinced: "What if?"


    "There is no case."


    "Humph!"


    Qiao Xuan is not convinced, what is there in case, the reason why it is called in case, can it be controlled by human intervention?


    What if?


    The more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the more distraught she felt, and the sadness came from it. She was pretending to be humming, but she actually squeezed out a few tears.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "There is absolutely no such case!"


    "But--"


    "No buts."


    "if--"


    "There is no such thing. Does the lady feel that you are not working hard enough for your husband? Why don''t you work harder for your husband from today?"


    "I-I, that''s not what I meant!"


    "I see you are."


    "You are arrogant!"


    Shao Yun''s heart softened, and he kissed her soft hair and sighed: "Okay, even if I insist, you won''t be angry, okay?"


    Qiao Xuan pouted, and felt that it was not good for her to curse herself. She had no disease or disaster, how could she have no children? What if this probability is too small, so don''t get into the bull''s-eye.


    So he grabbed his front clothes, raised his eyes and glared at him, and said: "You promised not to accept a concubine, and I won''t listen to any excuses. If you can''t do it, I won''t obey!"


    She would break with him, really.


    Shao Yunyun was slightly relieved, and nodded without thinking: "I understand!"


    He understands, he doesn''t dare to mess with her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, that''s all.


    It''s just that Shao Yunyun seemed to be trying to dispel Qiao Xuan''s obsession with "what if", and the bed and curtains really worked very hard. He was plausible. He wanted to prove to Qiao Xuan that her so-called "what if" was not at all. Reasonable.


    ??o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067

    Qiao Xuan lifts a stone and hits herself in the foot, which is called a cry without tears...


    The good times always pass very fast, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of days pass by in a flash. It was time for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to return to Beijing.


    No matter how reluctant Fang Shi waited, he had to show off with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan said that she must think of a way to come back before the new year. Shao Yunyun should not be able to come back for the time being, but she could, and the family finally felt relieved.


    On the day they left Shaoding Village, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan set off before dawn, otherwise Lizheng and the clan elders would definitely lead the whole village to see them off.


    Neither of them wanted to face such a scene.


    In the county seat, he had a chat with the magistrate of Yu County, brought everyone from the original honor guard, and went straight to the provincial capital that day.


    Enter the city at dusk.


    Everyone in the honor guard stayed at the local post house, while Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun stayed at Le Zheng''s house.


    Mrs. Lezheng was naturally delighted, she had already had the yard cleaned and prepared, and they could move in directly when they came.


    Le Zhengxiao also smiled and said, "Those fruit tree seedlings were just transported back two days ago, and I thought that you should be here two days later! Those seedlings are kept in the cellar, and people are watering the roots every morning. , I think it''s pretty good, but, can this really live?"


    Le Zhengxiao was a little skeptical.


    Qiao Xuan half-truthed and smiled at him: "Of course you can! To be honest, in fact, after repeated experiments, I have really come up with something that can help crops take root and grow, but such a thing It is very cumbersome to make. I just saw how delicious these southern fruits are in the book, and I was greedy for these southern fruits, so I prepared them early, and now I can use them! The fruit and papaya are pretty good, but I don''t know how the longan, lychee, mango, etc. will work."


    "If it is really effective, we will be able to harvest a lot of fruit next year, and it will be good to keep it in this area!"


    Qiao Xuan had long expected that if she planted something with a lot of energy, and even if other people planted things that could not survive, it would make people wonder and notice sooner or later. Early on, he wondered how to explain the excuse.


    That''s what she said horizontally and vertically. If someone with high authority forces her to say the formula, she can say it. As for whether you can do it or not, that is your own problem.


    There''s no such thing as a ticket.


    Besides, what''s the word? Master leads the door to practice in the individual, all professions are the same, if you learn it, you will be able to learn something.


    If it was really that simple, would the reader be sure to pass the exam after reading the book?


    There is no such statement.


    Le Zhengxiao naturally wouldn''t doubt Qiao Xuan''s words, and he had guessed so in his heart, so he smiled clearly, "Sister-in-law has never missed, this time it will definitely succeed! Thinking that next year, I will be able to eat lychees and longan. , I can''t wait!"


    All said with a smile.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun sent people to vote for the Xie family and the prefect, as well as several local famous scholars, and accompanied Qiao Xuan up the mountain to watch people plant trees.


    Le Zhengxiao and Xie Jingrong also watched the fun together.


    There are mainly five kinds of fruit trees brought back this time: longan, lychee, mango, grapefruit and citrus, but each of them has several varieties.


    All of them were planted, basically the same number of acres as Qiao Xuan planned.


    In addition, there are some egg fruit, jackfruit, passion fruit, mangosteen and so on.


    ?? I will quietly ask for a monthly pass without crying or making trouble~~~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068

    There are even yellow skin and chicken feet pears!


    The people Le Zhengxiao sent out were indeed very professional.


    Not only was it planted on the mountain, but Qiao Xuan also received income in her space.


    Due to the limited time, many people were employed to plant fruit saplings this time, trying to plant them all within three days.


    Qiao Xuan saw that the dragon fruit and papaya were more mature, so she picked some and gave some to the Xie family, the prefect, and Mrs. Lezheng.


    They themselves are naturally more free to taste.


    The flesh of dragon fruit is thick, sweet and juicy, and the flesh of papaya is bright and full, soft and sweet.


    And these two kinds of fruits are good raw materials for making fruit tea and dessert syrup.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately went to the store to try a few items, which was refreshing and refreshing. From this inference, she came up with several new products.


    Le Zhengxiao found several shopkeepers and big guys for Qiao Xuan again. This time Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were just in time to meet and chat. They were interviewed and selected suitable candidates.


    After some selection, a steward surnamed Zhou and Bai were finally selected.


    Going back and building a village on the flat ground at the foot of the orchard hill and arranging for them to live there, it can be regarded as a serious property.


    With Le Zhengxiao and Mrs. Le Zhengda here to help and watch from the side, Qiao Xuan has nothing to worry about.


    Time is limited, they stayed in the provincial capital for a total of four days, and they were ready to set off.


    If the journey goes smoothly, we can reach the capital in early August.


    Arriving in the capital, that is the official start of the official career, what will happen in the future, and what will happen in the future, but we have to take a step by step.


    Both of them are quite calm about this. Shao Yunyun is not so persistent about being an official. He can do the best, and if he can''t do it, which step counts.


    Although there is no shortage of time to discuss and discuss these things along the way, but more often I enjoy the scenery on the way to the discussion. When it is still early in the night, I still have the interest to go out for a walk and taste the local specialties.


    This journey back to the capital safely and smoothly.


    The day we arrived in the capital was the second day of the eighth lunar month.


    The streets are bustling with people coming and going, and the atmosphere of the festival is already very strong. There are lanterns and lanterns hanging under the eaves of the shops everywhere. They are colorful, exquisite in shape and very beautiful.


    There are also many kinds of moon cakes in the store, and the guys are shouting to attract customers.


    Before entering the city, Qiao Xuan distributed the red envelopes prepared in advance to a group of honor guards.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, Songshi, Lixia, and Liqiu returned to the house in Yuting Hutong together.


    The moment they opened the door and stepped into the house, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and smiled, and they came back. When I left the capital in the future, I didn''t know what the situation and mood would be like.


    All in all, we can still look forward to the future.


    Because when I left, everything was tidied up properly. It was time to cover up the fight that covered the dust cover. Although it was a little late, I opened the window to ventilate, cleaned up the dust cover, and took out the bedding from the cupboard. ......


    A few people cleaned up quickly, and it was quickly settled.


    Tomorrow, if you slowly clean up, you will have a neat and tidy home again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069

    Qiao Xuan took time to go to the backyard again to see the potatoes that were planted. They were alive and well, vigorous, strong and lush. It seems that there are some small potatoes growing under the soil.


    Qiao Xuan immediately used supernatural powers to apply them to make them grow better and stronger.


    Qiao Xuan also brought tomato seeds from home. It seems a little late at this time, but it can be planted next year.


    There are also cantaloupe, passion fruit, melon, figs, etc., which can be planted in this backyard.


    A night without words.


    Early the next morning, Shao Yunyun went to the Hanlin Academy to report.


    Qiao Xuan, Li Xia and Li Qiu cleaned up the whole yard and house, and went out to buy some oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, firewood, grain, fruits and vegetables.


    By the way, I also bought moon cakes and sweet-scented osmanthus wine, it''s going to be a festival!


    Taking time out, she will ponder the Qiao family by the way.


    The scumbag and Mrs. Qiao must have returned to the capital, and the scumbag must have learned of the conflict between her and Shao Yunyun and the Qiao family, but the scumbag will not just let her and Shao Yunyun go.


    Now let''s see what happens to him.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun returned to the Hanlin Academy, Qiao Hongxi naturally knew it.


    Qiao Hongxi, who had learned his lesson, was much more honest this time, and did not even dare to see Shao Yunyun alone, for fear that he would raise 4,000 taels of silver.


    Even his mother and his sister told him countless bad things about Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and he didn''t dare to spread them easily in the Hanlin Academy.


    It''s enough to shoot yourself in the foot once.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a bird of prey.


    When Shao Yunyun went home in the afternoon, Qiao Xuan greeted her with a smile. The two chatted for a while. Qiao Xuan was cooking, and Shao Yunyun had nothing to do, so he followed up in the kitchen.


    The meals for the two of them are simple. At this time, there are plenty of lentils, edamame, eggplant, wax gourd, loofah, water spinach, water spinach, etc. They are very fresh. Even in the capital, the price of new vegetables is very cheap.


    The capital is no different from other places. There are a lot of cattle and sheep shipped from the northwest side, so there is never a shortage of beef and mutton to eat. Of course, the price will be more expensive, especially beef.


    But you can always buy it.


    Slice the snow-white water bean sprouts and then shred them, stir-fry with shredded beef, delicious and delicious.


    Two slices of wax gourd of equal thickness are stuffed with meat stuffing in the middle and steamed in a pot, which is delicious and light and not greasy.


    Stir-fried water spinach with minced garlic, stir-fried edamame with minced pork, and then make a loofah soup, a few home-cooked side dishes are full of plain and warm fireworks.


    The two ate dinner together and went out for a walk.


    The house they bought is in a good location. There are very lively department stores and night markets around, and there is a lake not far away. It is best to take a walk after dinner.


    Walking slowly all the way, the mood is naturally different from before. After all, they are married people, and their behaviors are unconsciously intimate.


    Fortunately, no one will pay attention to it at night, and it doesn''t matter if it is not very outrageous.


    Someone was selling carnations and sweet-scented osmanthus flowers with baskets on their backs, and the fragrance was charming. Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but bought a few and planned to take them home and put them in a bottle.


    Shao Yunyun held it for her, scrutinized it carefully, folded the best pink carnation, and gently pinned it on her temples.


    Qiao Xuan raised her hand to caress, smiled sweetly, and looked at him, her feet seemed to be light.


    After a night of lingering, Qiao Xuan woke up the next day, and it was already three poles in the sun.


    As for Shao Yunyun, he had already been on duty at the Hanlin Academy.


    Her body was sore and weak, and the most important thing was that she had nothing to disturb her. Qiao Xuan''s pretty face was slightly warm and her lips were hooked. She simply rolled up the quilt and continued to sleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070

    It wasn''t until about noon that I got up slowly.


    Li Qiu and Li Xia took care of the chores at home very well, and even bought the vegetables.


    Song Shi sat lazily under the porch of the east wing, eating melon seeds to pass the time.


    Shao Yunyun is only a seventh-grade editor, and naturally it is impossible to take a follower on duty. After Song Shi sent him to the Hanlin Academy every day, he had nothing to do.


    Qiao Xuan looked at him so idle, she thought to herself, she still had to start a shop, or buy some business to start a business, anyway, let Song Shi have a place to run errands and do errands, otherwise he would always be so idle, two days a day. It''s just a matter of days, and it''s been a long time, and it''s not always a solution.


    However, this Qiao Xuan was also worried about letting him go out for a walk when he was all right.


    Who knows if they will be tempted to learn badly?


    He was only ten years old, and when he first came to the extremely prosperous place like the capital, the next step in his dazzling eyes was easily fascinated.


    He is the person next to Shao Yunyun, and he can''t afford to take this risk.


    After making up her mind, Qiao Xuan planned to go back to discuss with Shao Yunyun, the buyer''s small shop to test the water, and what business to do later...


    Anyway, she didn''t rely on this to make money.


    Qiao Xuan got up late, so she simply ate breakfast and lunch together to save trouble. I don''t have any appetite at the moment, so I just asked Li Xia to cook a bowl of three fresh noodles with shrimp, sliced ??meat, mushrooms and vegetables.


    The wheat in the north grows well, and the noodles are made by hand. They are particularly strong. Qiao Xuan, who had no appetite at first, also had a big appetite and ate a big bowl. Uh, probably because I used up too much energy yesterday, I have to make up for it...


    Who would have guessed that just after eating a big bowl of noodles, I was looking at the flowers and plants in the yard to digest food when someone knocked on the yard door.


    Song Shi can be considered to have come to work, and he went over to open the door full of energy.


    It was a woman who came with a maid. She looked decent, but her expression was a little arrogant, and she looked at Song Shi with a look of arrogance and disdain.


    Song Shi secretly curled his lips, but he didn''t dare to slap his face for this, for fear of mistaking the masters'' affairs, he just pretended not to see the stinky face, and said with a smile: "Oh, you don''t know where this nanny is from the house. ?"


    The old woman hummed lightly: "I''m from Qiao''s house. Your wife knows me, so why don''t you call her soon."


    Song Shi was stunned for a moment, hehe smiled, and his expression became a little lazy. For fear of killing him by mistake, he said, "Which Qiao family? The Qiao family in Liuzhi Hutong, West Sixth Street?"


    The old woman hummed softly: "That''s not right!"


    Oh, then it won''t be a manslaughter.


    Song Shi''s smile suddenly collapsed, and he said lazily: "Sure, wait, I''ll report it!"


    After saying "Bang!", he closed the courtyard door, ignoring the reaction and feelings of the two of them, and hurried over and said, "Madam, this Qiao family is so shameless, and someone has come again, what should I do? "


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Since you''re here, let''s see you. Tell them to come in."


    She said and clapped her hands, turned and entered the house.


    It is impossible not to see them, and they will be entangled even more if they are not seen.


    I think it was Qiao Hongxi who met Shao Yunyun at the Hanlin Academy and went back and said it?


    Joe''s family came quite fast.


    Song Shi agreed, but he didn''t mean to hang on to the old woman, so he went to open the door.


    The old woman was taken aback by his sudden closing of the door, she glared at him sternly when she saw him, and said coldly, "What about our second young lady? The master and madam specially sent me over to speak, so is the second young lady''s attitude? Does she still talk about filial piety, Shao Wuye still talks about filial piety?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071

    Song Shi was angry when he heard it, he smiled and said: "You second miss? Who is your second miss? You must have found the wrong door, right?"


    The old woman stared at him for a moment without blinking, but she laughed, and her arrogant expression closed: "Our second young lady''s surname is Qiao Mingxuan, and it is your wife. You are so inconvenient, so don''t let me in quickly. ."


    This woman is not someone else, it is Ling Ling, who can bend and stretch.


    And Fang Cai also had a bit of temptation. She could see it clearly, the Qiao family really didn''t lie, the second lady really wants to cut off the relationship with the Qiao family. But not to mention the master, not even the wife.


    Speaking of which, Ling mama couldn''t help feeling sad and angry for her wife. In fact, her wife was really angry. Her body, which had improved a little, heard that Shao Yun was the champion, the emperor valued her, and Qiao Xuan made another move. After the peony flowers left by the Queen Mother for saving the emperor''s life were greatly praised and rewarded, his condition worsened, and he was dizzy and barely able to eat for several days.


    Can you not hate it? Naturally hate it!


    Qiao Xuan''s first fianc¨¦ was selected as an official, and Madam Qiao couldn''t bear it anymore, so she had to mix it up.


    So what did she mess with before? It''s better not to mix it up!


    It means that she gave Qiao Xuan a good future with great scenery, and she was considered good if she didn''t vomit blood.


    Hearing it again, my good fellow, the main house has actually broken up with them, doesn''t it mean that she will not be able to pinch Qiao Xuan even if she wants to put on the air of her first-mother in front of Qiao Xuan in the future?


    Mammy Ling saw with her own eyes, Qiao Xuan and the others have just entered Beijing, and they can actually afford such a good house in the capital. Xiaogui is a little small, but it is neat and tidy, and the location is good. .


    This second lady, it''s really getting better now, but not everyone can buy a house in the capital, even if a man becomes an official.


    For example, his own young master, Ling Ling has to admit that with his Weibo salary as an official, he will not be able to buy a house in the capital in 20 years!


    Think about the rewards in the palace that the second young lady and the second uncle received... What is this mere house?


    Ling mama felt that she didn''t dare to think about it, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became!


    She really felt sorry for Mrs.


    Song Shi didn''t admit that his master was Miss Qiao''s family, so he said unceremoniously: "Since your wife is from that Qiao family, don''t you know that the Qiao family dislikes our wife and has cut off relations with her? Come and find me. If you are looking for someone, don''t say anything about looking for the second Miss Qiao family! If you are looking for the second Miss Qiao family, I''m sorry, you are in the wrong place, and I can''t let you in!"


    Grandma Ling couldn''t hold back anymore, and sneered: "You won''t let me in? Haha, you are so bold as a servant! Then I will call this neighbor to judge and judge, my father and mother call, do it. What''s the reason for the daughter''s refusal?"


    If Song Shi said a sentence or a half, she would have frightened Ling mama, and she had followed Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun for so long, and immediately said with a smile: "Okay, you can just shout out loud, by the way, my wife will put the black and white words on it. Take it out and tell everyone to take a look! Oh, by the way, my wife can''t rub sand in her eyes, and 80% will report it to the Shuntian Prefecture Yamen, so that the Shuntian Prefecture Yamen will have a good trial, what do you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072

    "At that time, there was a censor called what was the name of a censor who sued my fifth master for being unfilial in front of the emperor, but he was dismissed from office by the emperor. Do you know about this? Haha!"


    Ling mama: "..."


    Ling mama is choking enough!


    Secretly scolding the dead girl, the little bitch, and the servants who I don''t know where to find them, all of them are as cunning and cunning as her.


    Where does Ling mama dare to make trouble? She still needs face, and so does the Qiao family.


    This was the fault of the Qiao family.


    It can''t be said that the Qiao family is at fault, because the people in the main house have no idea how abominable and insidious Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are, and they fell for them unknowingly!


    Ling mama was able to bend and stretch, but at the moment she held back her anger and said with a sullen face: "I''m here to visit your madam."


    Song Shi still had a smile on his face: "Why didn''t you say so long ago?"


    Ling mama: "..."


    Madam Ling came in with the hosta, and Qiao Xuan smiled when she saw them. They were all by Madam Qiao''s side, so they were acquaintances.


    Ling mama didn''t dare to take it big this time, and led the jade hairpin to bow to Qiao Xuan together: "Greetings to the second lady!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and said with a sneer, "Second Miss? Who are you calling? If you are looking for Second Miss, then you are looking for the wrong door, Song Shi, see off!"


    Ling mama''s heart was blocked again, the Shao family all had the same virtue.


    "Pray for Mrs. Shao!"


    "That''s all, what are you doing here, let''s make a long story short."


    From the time she arrived at her door to this moment, Ling mama''s mood has been mixed up, where is there any longer-winded thoughts at the moment?


    He said very simply: "I want to come to the second - Mrs. Shao also knows about it? The third master and the third lady have returned to the capital, and everything they did with Mrs. Shao at the main house before is not counted, they don''t know the situation, they are all What''s the matter of anger, second - don''t be wronged by Mrs. Shao, the third master and the third lady will give you an explanation!"


    "Mrs. Shao, let''s go back with the old slave. They are all in the same family, and there is no one who is so born to be seen as a joke! Mrs. Shao is the daughter of the third master, and she doesn''t recognize her father or mother, but it''s not What kind of good reputation, is Madam Shao really not afraid of being spurned by others, and not afraid of ruining your uncle''s reputation because of it?"


    Qiao Xuan''an listened to her quietly, smiled and said, "This is written in black and white, but it was signed by your third master''s mother and two brothers.


    "Don''t put me in front of me, I''m not ashamed, I don''t want to eat this, don''t you understand? If my husband didn''t pass the exam, he didn''t get the emperor''s attention, if I didn''t make a contribution to get the emperor''s reward and the palace The reward, will you three masters and three ladies send you to come to recognize me, or do you want to hide away for fear that we will come and hit the autumn wind?"


    Qiao Xuan neatly tore the window paper, Rao is the old lady Ling, and she couldn''t hang on her face.


    "Mrs. Shao''s words are too¡ª"


    "Too much? Isn''t it?" Qiao Xuan suddenly lowered her face and smiled coldly: "I''ll give you a face? What score are you putting in front of me? Go back and tell them, save it, that black and white, that slap I got. It''s not for nothing! Do you really want to beg me to go back? Yes, slap Qiao Hongxi in the face first, and then ask the two brothers of your three masters to apologize to me! Also, solve the Tian family matter for me! Also, Qiao Hongxi still owes us 4,000 taels of silver, so pay it back first!"


    ?? What, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be 8


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073

    Ling mama Rao is the Qi Qiao who is angry with Qiao Xuan''s words after enduring it and enduring it.


    "You, you, why are you here!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "You''ve already done it, and you''re afraid I''ll say it? When did your face become so thin? It''s not like Mrs. Qiao''s style!"


    Ling mama choked even more.


    Qiao Xuan was extremely sarcastic: "What did Mrs. Qiao do in the first place, why did I fall into the water, Mammy Ling, guess, do I know or don''t know?"


    Ling mama changed her color: "Second miss, don''t talk nonsense, madam didn''t hurt you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled brighter: "Which word do I say she hurt me? If you say that, then I''m really suspicious. Is this a guilty conscience?"


    "I''m just angry that you are thinking of wronging Madam, and the second lady is scolding! That''s all, the old slave can''t call the second lady. Let the old lady come to invite the second lady in person! As long as the second lady feels that she can stand it. "


    "It''s them who don''t want blood and family, what can''t I bear?" Qiao Xuan asked curiously, "Besides, don''t just stare at me and my husband''s benefits. The Tian family is still there, you all forget about it. Is it done?"


    "The emperor has praised Xianggong, been the master for Xianggong, I have saved the emperor''s peony flowers, the emperor and the palace have also praised and appreciated me, even if the Tian family hates us to the point of itching their teeth, at least this year and a half, I definitely don¡¯t dare to touch us. If you know about your Qiao family¡ªhehe, just guess, will the Tian family take out their anger? You, can¡¯t bear it?¡±


    Ling mama, who was talking, changed color slightly, her eyes flashed, and she bowed her head and said nothing.


    Of course, the Qiao family also thought of this, but didn''t think about it.


    At this moment, after hearing what Qiao Xuan said, Mammy Ling felt a little trembling for no reason...


    Contempt flashed across Qiao Xuan''s eyes, and she knew that this nest was all the same, and she was unwilling to share the slightest danger just because she wanted benefits. Is there such a thing as cheap? Ah!


    She smiled clearly: "Go back, don''t forget that Qiao Hongxi owes us 4,000 silver and send it over quickly! My husband and I spent a lot of money to go home, and we are now very poor. I''m really poor, and I have good face. I can''t even care about it, my family''s minister is also in the Hanlin Academy, and when I see Qiao Hongxi, it is convenient to ask him!"


    Ling mama obviously also knew about the four thousand silver, gritted her teeth and said, "Mrs. Shao is really good!"


    "Each each other," Qiao Xuan smiled. "Didn''t we learn this from you? How did you treat me before? Do you still want me to be grateful? That''s a joke!"


    Ling mama was speechless for a moment, and she was too embarrassed to say goodbye.


    After she went back, she didn''t want to tell Mrs. Qiao these words as she was, for fear that Mrs. Qiao would get angry and get sick again, but Mrs. Qiao was very sensitive about this, and she didn''t care about it in general.


    She''s not a fool to be fooled, so when she was forced to ask, Mammy Ling couldn''t hide it at all.


    Mrs. Qiao was lying on the couch, clutching her chest and breathing heavily: "This bitch! This bitch! I really regret it! Why did I let her marry me in the first place? Why did I let her marry me? Why didn''t you kill her!"


    "Madam, keep your voice down, you can''t talk nonsense like this..."


    Ling mama''s eyelids jumped and she hurriedly reminded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074

    Their masters and servants are rotten in their stomachs, and they absolutely cannot mention half a word.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t mention it, there is no evidence. No matter how much Qiao Xuan suspects, what can happen?


    They haven''t come back to this main house for so many years, and the population is large and complicated. If anyone hears it, it''s not a joke.


    Madam Qiao''s pale face was savagely twisted, of course she understood this truth, but she was really unwilling!


    She was tired of saying this, but she was slapped in the face again and again.


    Ling mama bit her head and whispered: "Then, that four thousand taels of silver..."


    Before she could finish her words, Madam Qiao swept away the tea cup beside her with a flick of her sleeve, and there was a crisp sound, and Ling mama was also startled.


    "Give it to her." Mrs. Qiao resisted the urge to vomit blood, and panted with a pale face: "What is a mere four thousand silver, when I can''t take it out! Hmph, such a villain is so successful!"


    "Yes, ma''am..."


    Ling mama responded, her face did not show, but she sighed and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Four thousand taels of silver, which is still a small amount.


    The third master and the third lady only found out when they returned to the capital that the eldest master and the second master in the main house rejected them intentionally or not, and the old lady turned a blind eye and didn''t care at all.


    That''s okay, after all, the third master and the third lady are not in Beijing, so the first master, the second master and the old lady are naturally more familiar and closer.


    But the madam accidentally noticed that the eldest lord and the others stole a lot of money from the family, and the old lady still turned a blind eye when she knew it clearly, which made people unbearable.


    Madam cleaned up the property, and there is not much left...


    This time, he took 4,000 taels for the young master to pay off the debt, and he was even more stretched.


    The third lady is ill now, that''s all, but when she recovers, she will go out to socialize.


    The fashionable clothes in the capital have to be cut, jewelry has to be purchased, rouge gouache has to be purchased, there are also personal exchanges, various awards, dowry for the eldest lady, and clothes and jewelry...


    Which one does not require money?


    The second lady is really cruel, she is ruthless and ruthless...


    The young master is also true, how could he be deceived by them.


    It''s okay to bet, why do you have to set up a black and white document?


    Mrs. Qiao was ruthless, and she was determined to recognize Qiao Xuan¡ªshe was not reluctant to bear Qiao Xuan, but only when she recognized her would she be qualified to clean up and challenge her.


    However, Mr. Qiao San, Mrs. Qiao, the first master and the second master hesitated.


    Yes, recognize Qiao Xuan, what if the Tian family gets angry? Can the Joe family bear it? Don''t get a lot of trouble when you don''t get a little benefit!


    That''s called guilt and nowhere to sue.


    Besides, the rewards that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun received were all given by the emperor and the palace. They refused to give them, so who could force them to give them? Just the two of you, what can''t you do? They are shameless, but they can''t do it at home!


    To sum up, if people are recognized, there may not be advantages, but there are 80% disadvantages.


    That being the case, then wait and talk about it in half a year or a few months.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew that her father and mother had returned to Beijing, but they didn''t come to visit. This is their fault, and they will use this as a reason to be held accountable.


    For now, let''s pretend to be deaf.


    Mr. Qiao San felt that something was wrong. He wanted to recognize the person.


    Because he thinks that Shao Yunyun will still be promising in the future. If he doesn''t recognize it now, it will be too late in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075

    However, the two brothers asked him to guarantee that the Tian family would never take anger at the Qiao family, and he could not guarantee it!


    In the end, I had to agree with the opinions of the two brothers, pretending to be deaf and dumb for the time being, as if I didn''t know that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were back.


    Madam Qiao was very angry when she found out.


    But the main house is not a place to be in office, so she can''t make up her mind.


    In the main residence of the Qiao family in Beijing, although she is a master, she is the master who is the least familiar and the master with the least power. Her opinion was ignored at all.


    Ling mama returned the four thousand taels of silver to Qiao Xuan the next day.


    So when Shao Yunyun went home that night, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s not cook dinner tonight, let''s find a good restaurant to celebrate and celebrate!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly, "It''s still the lady who has the vision, we made a fortune in vain, but it''s not the time to celebrate and celebrate!"


    So the two took Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi together to Moya Pavilion, where roast whole lamb and beef head meat are the most famous.


    I was very happy to eat a meal, and I spent two hundred taels of silver, and I didn''t feel bad at all.


    Anyway, this silver is equivalent to picking it up for nothing.


    Since Mammy Ling came over, there has been no response from the Qiao family. Qiao Xuan knew it well, and said contemptuously to Shao Yunyun: "Look, Mrs. Xiang, they stopped talking when they talked about the Tian family. This Tian family is also a help. We are very busy!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, but there was no interface to mention the Tian family.


    The Tian family can''t mention it, anyway, he won''t mention it.


    He thought for a while and said slowly: "Then they can''t do whatever they want. I should invite Qiao Hongxi and the colleagues of the Hanlin Academy to have a meal together."


    Qiao Xuan blinked, she didn''t quite understand what Shao Yunyun meant, "This is¡ªwhat does it mean!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and tilted his head to laugh at Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of her lips curled, "The husband still has a way, it''s time to invite your colleagues to have a good meal. Go to a better restaurant, you don''t have to save money! It''s alright, these four thousand taels of silver. It can''t be used up!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "The lady is right!"


    Naturally, the four thousand silver coins could not be eaten no matter how much he ate. Qiao Hongxi knew that he was afraid that he would vomit blood.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun graciously talked to his colleagues and several core leaders of the Hanlin Academy about inviting guests to dinner. About 20 people were invited, and they asked for a big box, which was just right. The next two tables.


    Shao Yun chose Chunxi Building, a mid-to-high-end restaurant. A good table was about one hundred taels of silver, not counting drinks.


    Most of the Hanlin people in the Hanlin Academy are so poor that they can¡¯t even eat meat every day. Some even have to eat steamed buns with porridge and pickles at the end of the month, and don¡¯t even think about going to a restaurant.


    Even if they were invited by colleagues, they would go to a small hotel with two or three taels of silver for a meal. Like Chunxi Building, most of them had never entered.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun said that he would invite the big guys to have dinner at Chunxi Building, first of all, this place alone made everyone happy and had a good impression of him!


    If it was a treat for others, there might be someone who would show off with a sour sentence or two, but Shao Yunyun would not.


    Before he returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors, he received the reward from the palace. How much money was that! Now that he treats guests, it must be the reward.


    Everyone went to eat this meal, and it was a good experience. Maybe the next time such a good thing will fall on your own head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076

    As expected of a table with 100 taels of silver, the 18 dishes are all full of flavor and taste, such as grilled lamb chops, hibiscus chicken slices, shredded pork in Beijing sauce, sixi balls, braised mutton, fried fish slices, sauce pork, oil Explosive belly...


    In addition to the good pear white, all the Hanlins praised Shao Yunyun for being so interesting and generous!


    The dishes were placed one by one, Shao Yunyun smiled and said a few words, everyone raised their glasses to thank him, the master, and then began to eat.


    Although they are all scholars, they are elegant, but the speed is not slow at all.


    No matter how gentle a scholar is, after spending so many years in the Qingshui Yamen of the Hanlin Academy, it is fine if he wants to continue to be elegant and spotless, as long as his family has money to support him.


    Most people have a hard life and can eat a high-class banquet, so naturally they won''t die to save face and suffer.


    Halfway through the banquet, everyone had almost eaten, and Shao Yunyun toasted one by one.


    Although he is the host, but also a newcomer, it is normal for him to come to toast.


    When everyone saw this, they felt that he was a good person, humble, and knew how to respect seniors, which was very good.


    At the banquet today, Shao Yunyun also invited Qiao Hongxi.


    Qiao Hongxi didn''t want to be angry, but when he thought about the four thousand taels of silver, and looked at Shao Yunyun more, he felt so depressed that he didn''t want to eat with him at all.


    However, if you don''t come, don''t you look like you are too careful and don''t give face? Moreover, four thousand taels, he took four thousand taels from himself, this meal will not be eaten for nothing...


    So he came too.


    So, Shao Yunyun respected and respected him before him.


    "Brother Qiao, please!" Shao Yunyun touched him and sighed with emotion: "Before the old lady of Lingfu, the eldest master and the second master broke up with my wife, we were still relatives, and Brother Qiao was still mine. What about my brother-in-law and brother-in-law! I didn''t expect our two relatives to have a weak relationship, so that''s all we can do!"


    "By the way, I heard that Brother Qiao''s parents have returned to Beijing. Are the two old men okay? The Qiao family no longer recognizes my wife, so naturally Brother Qiao''s parents are not my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and it is inconvenient for my wife and I to come to the door. I can only wish the two elders good health!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they remembered that there was such a thing.


    Qiao Hongxi was also stunned: "This¡ª"


    Of course he knew that the family wanted to recognize Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan but also didn''t want to recognize them, so he suddenly felt that nothing was right.


    Can he say "you''re welcome back"? The family made it clear that they should not get close to them now to avoid angering the Tian family!


    He is also not good at echoing Shao Yunyun''s words, otherwise there will be no room left! How to turn around in the future?


    Before he could figure out how to answer, Shao Yunyun sighed again, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Don''t talk about that! Actually, that''s fine! Everyone is fine! Keep yourselves safe!"


    Everyone laughed and raised their glasses and shouted to fool the topic.


    "Yes, yes, there''s nothing wrong with this, come and drink!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Shao Bianxiu is really good, come, come, let''s have another drink!"


    Because of the censor''s complaint, this matter spread all over the world. The Qiao family disliked and looked down on Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. Before Shao Yunyun failed to become a jinshi, he and Qiao Xuan came to visit and were beaten, kicked out, and cut off from each other. already spread.


    The emperor did not blame Shao Yunyun for being unfilial. Who dares to talk nonsense?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077

    And when Shao Yunyun mentioned this at this moment, isn''t it because no one wants to do things and talk and talk all the time - if he does, it will be a good story!


    However, when Shao Yunyun spoke, Qiao Hongxi did not say a word with a face of shame and anger, which shows the attitude of the Qiao family. Then, who would speak so ignorantly?


    Although everyone disapproved of it, they felt that the Qiao family was really crazy, and it was nothing before. Now Shao Yunyun and Qiao''s are people who have been named in front of the saint, and they still have this attitude!


    Also, that Mr. Qiao San, who is the father of the Qiao family, is so ruthless...


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, the reason why the Qiao family acted like this was probably because they were afraid of the Tian family.


    That''s enough!


    It was said that it was a misunderstanding. Even if the Tian family would suppress Shao Yunyun and forbid him to come forward, that''s all, what else would they do? Could it be that he would deliberately frame the Qiao family because of this past?


    It''s not that the Qiao family thinks too highly of themselves...


    The Qiao family is so virtuous, just because they are so uncertain, they don''t even want a daughter or such a promising son-in-law. They are really not very good.


    Even with it, the eyes of everyone looking at Qiao Hongxi were a little wrong.


    Qiao Hongxi finally reacted, angry, anxious, shocked and angry: "You, I¡ª"


    He was speechless again, helpless.


    Even if he understands that Shao Yunyun has no good intentions to invite him to dinner today - he can even boldly guess that he has no good intentions to invite the people of the Hanlin Academy to dinner today! Just to dig a hole for yourself to jump in!


    But so what?


    Can he make decisions without going through the family?


    Even if you make a decision privately, this conversation has already passed, and it is too late to say anything.


    Qiao Hongxi is so suffocated!


    It''s really not a thing to scold these two couples secretly, and if they are not careful, they will be miserable!


    He didn''t have to think about it to know that Shao Yunyun''s words today were heard by so many people here, and this is witness. In the future, even if the Tian family does not find fault with Shao Yunyun, even if they want to recognize Shao Yunyun, they will not be able to!


    Qiao Hongxi was upset, and the more he looked at Shao Yunyun, the more angry he became. When he looked at everyone, he couldn''t help but feel that everyone was not at ease. Maybe he was mocking himself in his heart.


    Can you blame yourself? If they were in the position of the Qiao family, they might not be able to do better than the Qiao family.


    Qiao Hongxi was sitting on pins and needles, feeling that it was impossible to stay here, and after reluctantly staying for a while, he said that he had to leave in advance.


    Shao Yunyun pretended to leave a few words and sent him away.


    Shao Yunyun smiled inwardly, thinking that it would be better if this person left. He left, showing that he was guilty. Go, no matter what is discussed here, you can let go.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Hongxi left, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, all showing a clear look.


    Someone couldn''t help comforting Shao Yunyun.


    When one person spoke, the others had to follow up and agree, and the talkative ones also comforted Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun sighed while accepting everyone''s kindness, and by the way confided how Mr. Qiao San and his wife treated their wife when they were still in Heshan County.


    The crowd sighed even more.


    Heart said that this Qiao family is really not human!


    I look down on the prostitute Qiao so much, and it''s no wonder that I broke up with her.


    However, this Qiao''s life is really good. It''s all like this, and Shao Yunyun still sticks to her.


    --------------


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ah, ah, sisters


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078

    Shao Yunyun is lucky, but who would have thought that such a concubine could cure the emperor''s most beloved peony flower and won countless rewards in the palace!


    Who can guarantee that the emperor''s peony flower will have any problems in the future?


    This also means, who dares to touch this Qiao family easily?


    Hey, all in all, stupid or stupid Qiao!


    Shao Yunyun returned with all his colleagues happily, which greatly enhanced the friendship of the colleagues.


    When I got home, I told Qiao Xuan about the banquet, which made Qiao Xuan giggled.


    "That''s what makes people happy! The Qiao family wants to come to us in the future, but it can''t be done! Even if they are shameless, we can deny it openly!"


    In Qiao Hongxi''s side, there are completely two moods.


    When he got home, he hesitated for a while, and finally went to his father and told him about it.


    After Master Qiao San listened, he was completely dumbfounded!


    "How are you¡ª alas!"


    He wanted to blame his son, but he also thought of it, he couldn''t blame it!


    Even if he was present in this matter, he didn''t have any proper rhetoric, not to mention being caught off guard by Shao Yunyun''s intentional calculations.


    Qiao Hongxi said angrily: "Father, that Shao Yunyun is so hateful! No matter what, he is your son-in-law, and he doesn''t take you seriously at all!"


    Mr. Qiao San frowned unconsciously, and he was a little disgusted by this.


    He once insisted that he would not believe this, but now, he doesn''t seem to find any reason to continue to deceive himself.


    "Okay, you can go back and rest." Master Qiao San was a little disheartened for no reason, and sighed: "Xi''er, you must do your errands well, and you should read more and read more books in your spare time. Prosperity is it! Dad can count on you all his life!"


    Mr. Qiao San originally thought that after returning to Beijing, he would be able to hold the position of a fifth-rank official. Who knew that his eldest brother found him only a seventh-rank junior official of the Ministry of Industry, and the camp repair office was in the realm of Beijing. Children are not in the flow.


    Moreover, a yamen like the Ministry of Industry is a cold yamen in the Sixth Department. In this life, he is afraid that he will only be promoted to a sixth-rank petty official.


    Thinking of spending so much money and finally getting this, Master Qiao San almost vomited blood!


    What''s the use?


    His wife forced him, but he slammed and asked the eldest brother if he had any money left, but instead of asking for a coin or two, he was scolded by the eldest brother, saying that it was because of him that such a big thing happened. It took so much effort, so much effort, and begging grandpa to tell grandma''s face, and he managed to do it for him, but he was not satisfied!


    Also asked him for money!


    Really chilling!


    And somehow this matter was made known to his mother again, and his mother also reprimanded him for being ruthless, thinking only about Yinzi but not how hard his elder brother worked for his affairs.


    As a result, he had to swallow his anger and persuade his mother to make amends, and he felt a sense of anger in his heart!


    At his age, promotion is limited in this life, and he can only hope that his son will fight for his breath!


    Originally there was a daughter and son-in-law, but unfortunately...


    Qiao Hongxi was stabbed, and subconsciously squeezed his fist: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely stand out and be a high-ranking official! Then what is Shao Yunyun? Just wait and see, he is not worthy to carry my shoes for me!"


    Master Qiao San comforted a little, smiled and nodded: "Dad knows you are ambitious!"


    The next day, Master Qiao San hired a car and went to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun''s house in a low-key manner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079

    His own son was pitted by Shao Yunyun quietly, and Mr. Qiao San didn''t sleep well all night. He was not willing to be pitted like this, because he felt that he was very good to Shao Yunyun''s son-in-law, valued him very much, and had a heart It can be said that he was worried about his future.


    So, why is Shao Yunyun so ruthless and ignorant?


    How could he be willing if he didn''t ask them to ask them clearly and make them clear?


    While Mr. Qiao San was indignant, he went to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but he didn''t dare to be open-hearted-after all, he was worried about Tian''s family, hired a car, dodged and covered his eyes and ears, guessing that Shao Yunyun had returned from the Hanlin Academy, and came to Shao''s residence.


    Song Shi knew him, and when he opened the door, he was stunned when he saw him, but he didn''t embarrass him. He even called out "Master Qiao!" and invited him in.


    The former magistrate of Qiao, today''s Mr. Qiao San, couldn''t help but glance at the yard. It was a standard quadrangle courtyard with neatly arranged east and west wing rooms. The main house in the middle, facing south, had three rooms and two entrance rooms. It was very spacious and wide.


    The patio is also large, covered with blue-gray floor tiles, neat and flat, planted with osmanthus, magnolia, begonia and other flowers and trees, there is a road next to the main house, and there is a backyard.


    This courtyard is not big, but it is not small.


    It can be said that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan can afford such a house when they first entered Beijing.


    Master Qiao San was a little jealous in his heart, and he had to sigh in his heart: They are so lucky!


    That''s right, he also thought that the money they bought the house was bought by Qiao Xuan''s reward.


    He thought they should be disheartened and run into walls, and then he could teach them a lesson righteously, but it turned out not to be...


    This made him unable to speak.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew that Mr. Qiao San was not too surprised, and Quan treated them as ordinary guests.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t call him Dad any more, and called him politely, "Master Qiao San."


    Shao Yunyun is the same.


    Master Qiao San looked hurt: "Xuan girl¡ª"


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for Mr. Qiao San to call my wife like that. After all, the two families have broken up, so why don''t you leave more respect for each other?"


    Master Qiao San held back fiercely, unable to bear it any longer, and complained that Shao Yunyun was ungrateful and indifferent.


    Qiao Xuan asked with a smile, "My father-in-law, who has passed the exam based on his own ability, is taught by a famous teacher, Xie Da Gongzi generously borrowed many books and passed the test, what does it have to do with you, Mr. Qiao San? You, Qiao San Has the master instructed him or taught him? Where does this ingratitude come from?"


    Shao Yunyun: "If Master Qiao San wants to say this, please come back. I don''t owe you anything, and my wife doesn''t owe anything. Madam Qiao almost killed my wife. Isn''t that okay? Since she was never my wife before. It''s the daughter who cherishes her teaching, it''s better to maintain a bit of decency as always, and now to be a loving father, do you really want to be a loving father, or do you have other intentions?"


    "you!"


    "You don''t need to tell me, you know it yourself."


    Mr. Qiao San came here to show his attitude and concern for them, at least to make them feel guilty and make them think of their own good.


    But he never expected that he would be ridiculed instead.


    What guilt, what good thoughts, all do not exist.


    He really misread them!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080

    "Since you are so stubborn, well, I want to see that you can''t stay in this capital! Don''t get carried away, the emperor''s nobles forget things, really think they will remember you and protect you? It''s a fool''s dream! I''d like to see Let''s see if the Tian family will let you go!"


    Qiao Xuan sighed with emotion again: It would be great if there was a mobile phone!


    She said coldly, "If we admit to the Qiao family now, will you offend the Tian family for us?"


    Master Qiao San choked and stared¡ª¡ª


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "No, no, right? So, what are you still doing here? Why don''t you always write a letter in black and white to cut off our relationship with us. In this way, no matter what happens to the Tian family in the future, it won''t hinder you. !"


    Master Qiao San left in embarrassment.


    However, Qiao Xuan felt that what she came up with was a really good idea, but no, it would be more perfect to add Master Qiao San to the black and white words!


    She said this to Shao Yunyun, and Shao Yunyun laughed. His wife could really think about it.


    Qiao Xuan was very dissatisfied, "It''s great that the Qiao family has nothing to do with us in the future! You can''t even touch porcelain if you want to!"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but sighed "Oh!".


    Obviously, she also knew that it was not easy to want her scumbag to put a black word on the white paper at this time.


    The Qiao family is disgusting now, and they have to use her as a scumbag to hang like this, until one day they can be sure that the Tian family will not hold grudges and Shao Yunyun has a good future, so I can post it here - of course, I think about them a little bit. It is absolutely impossible to admit it!


    Asking is plausible: "We are your maiden family, aren''t we supporting you, for your own good?"


    Not to mention disgusting.


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "This is indeed a good idea. I will find a way to get Mr. Qiao San to add a stroke in black and white."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned when she heard it, and she couldn''t believe it: "Is it really possible?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "How do you know if you can do it if you don''t try?"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, her brows were radiant and she nodded again and again: "Xianggong''s idea has never gone wrong, then I can wait!"


    Shao Yunyun said yes with a smile, begging for encouragement, and if he became a reward, he leaned over and whispered something in Qiao Xuan''s ear, causing Qiao Xuan to blush and push him away with a tender smile.


    Shao Yunyun really thought about this matter, and soon, some words were passed to Qiao Hongxi''s ears.


    Qiao Hongxi didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he was full of hope that it was true, and rejoiced in misfortune. But when he ridiculed Shao Yunyun, he was scolded by Shao Yunyun in a roguelike manner. He was shocked and angry. After thinking about it, he went home and asked his grandmother to talk.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao heard that the Tian family might secretly find trouble with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, the shameless Shao Yunyun even brazenly said that she would have to pull the back, and she must pull the Qiao family together. ¡ª¡ªWho is Mr. Qiao San, how can he still call him father-in-law?


    Madam Qiao was so angry that she scolded them at home for being cunning, insidious, despicable and shameless!


    With such hypocritical people, the outside world doesn''t know their true colors at all, and they all tell them to be deceived, but the Qiao family has no excuses!


    "If you want to use the Qiao family as a stepping stone, it''s a dream! The Qiao family is not what they want to be implicated. In this case, the relationship must be completely broken!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082

    Mrs. Joe made the final decision.


    So, I called Mr. Qiao San, and asked him to write a letter of divorce, and take it to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, forcing them to sign and sign it.


    From now on, the Qiao family has nothing to do with them at all!


    Master Qiao San was shocked and tried to persuade his mother to take it easy.


    "Mother, there''s no need to be so anxious about this matter, it''s okay to wait a year and a half!"


    In the end, he was still unwilling, and always felt that things would be slow and smooth.


    Who knows what will happen next? It is better to be able to recover naturally.


    He had an intuition that Shao Yunyun''s future did not stop there. And his daughter, it''s not simple, he was the one who missed it before.


    Because of this, he became more and more dissatisfied with Mrs. Qiao, and ignored her recently.


    Where can old lady Joe hear?


    The eyebrows are on fire, who has waited for a year and a half?


    When she said what Shao Yunyun said to Qiao Hongxi, Master Qiao San suddenly became dumb.


    Also a little nervous.


    He completely believed that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan could really do such a thing!


    That being the case, it can only choose to stop.


    So, Master Qiao San wrote clearly in black and white, and really went to the Shao family''s small house again.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect him to send this, she was surprised and happy, and she didn''t show too much.


    Decisively signed and signed, carefully put away this piece of evidence, and then smiled radiantly.


    "Master Qiao San, don''t let it go. I hope there will be no connection in the future!"


    Master Qiao San was still somewhat bored, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Girl Xuan¡ª"


    "Call me Mrs. Shao!"


    "...You, you don''t have any nostalgia for the Qiao family and me?"


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart, thinking that your daughter was long gone and was killed by your indifference. Even if she is still there, with her temperament, she may not be able to live well today, and you will not ask such a question.


    So, true and false.


    "No. Not at all!"


    "..."


    "Why should I? After my aunt died, I was not as good as a slave. My mother was full of malice, and my father was indifferent and cold-blooded. Why do you think I should be nostalgic?"


    With an embarrassed face, Master Qiao San forced his respect: "There are no parents in the world¡ª"


    "If parents are not kind, they are not worthy of being parents."


    Mr. Qiao San had nothing to say, and sighed in despair: "That''s it! I should have never raised your daughter! You can do it yourself!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Thank you for letting me go completely, I hope you, I hope the Qiao family will do what they say."


    Mr. Qiao San almost didn''t hold back his anger, and walked away angrily!


    Qiao Xuan looked at the black and white paper again like a baby, and she was elated.


    Her husband is really a good way! What is he going to do... It''s not like she can''t promise to do it...


    This mess was completely solved, and Shao Yunyun went well in the Hanlin Academy. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun discussed the matter of buying a shop.


    Shao Yunyun naturally would not object.


    When you have free time, accompany Qiao Xuan to find it.


    It''s just that the shops in the capital are really not that easy to find, and it''s a bit difficult to find one that is of the right size and location.


    Unexpectedly, after searching for a shop for a while, they could not find a satisfactory one. When the two were playing by the lake somewhere in the north of the city, they accidentally found that a land of about 20 acres was for sale.


    Compared with shops, Qiao Xuan actually prefers to buy land. Seeing this, I am overjoyed, this is good luck!


    ?? Ask for votes, sisters


    ?11 I''m going to Nanjing today, to join our province


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083

    Twenty acres is not much, not much, large families do not like it, and ordinary people may not be able to afford it if they want to buy it.


    Of course, there are also people who think it is suitable and want to buy, and at this time they have to work hard.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t even hesitate to bring it, and immediately bought the land.


    The price of land in this capital is not cheap at all, just 22 taels per mu of land to grow crops is much more expensive than the good paddy fields in Heshan County.


    But the soil in the north is very fertile, and Yima Pingchuan is very flat, so it will be easy to take care of, and Qiao Xuan also thinks it is quite good.


    Qiao Xuan was quite satisfied when she got the title deed for 20 acres of land!


    Twenty acres, she and Shao Yunyun teased, they have a house and land in the capital, and if they go out in a few years, they can say that they are the people of the imperial city at the feet of the emperor!


    She plans to use the 20 acres of land to grow strawberries and potatoes, and the rest will be planted with seasonal vegetables, watermelon, cantaloupe, melon, passion fruit and other fruits of one kind a year.


    Self-sufficient, how nice.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the weather hadn''t really gotten cold yet, Qiao Xuan planned to organize the 20 acres of land first, so that it could be planted when the weather warmed up tomorrow.


    First of all, the whole place needs to be enclosed. The things she wants to plant are all precious, and they can''t be destroyed by others.


    The area of ??20 acres is quite spacious, and there are several houses built in more than half an acre. In the past, there was a place to rest, and some could be used as tool room and warehouse.


    A large cellar is dug underground, and the harvested potatoes, etc. can be stacked in it.


    The whole land should also be divided into pieces, leaving a place for walking, deep ploughing and finishing, and then fine ploughing again in the beginning of spring, and planting can be planted after the next spring rain.


    After planning, purchasing materials and supervising construction, most of the work is left to Songshi.


    Turquoise is full of energy and energy.


    He can finally have something to do, so he doesn''t have to be so boring every day!


    Perform well and do well in the future, you will have a bright future. He saw the door clearly, the two masters are very nostalgic people, as long as they are loyal and follow them well, the good days are still to come!


    Song Shi is quite clever, but when he encounters something he doesn''t understand or doesn''t know very well, he won''t make his own decisions. After inquiring properly, he will tell Qiao Xuan in detail and ask Qiao Xuan for his opinion.


    This was done so smoothly.


    After eleven or twelve days, Shao Yunyun went home today and mentioned the Qiao family in gossip with Qiao Xuan, saying that the Qiao family is very busy now. It seems that there is something wrong with Qiao Wei''s marriage. Her fiance For some reason, I have something to do with Qiao Kou, and now Qiao San and his wife are making a fuss about this matter...


    Qiao Xuan was surprised when she heard it.


    The fire of gossip was burning brightly, and she asked Shao Yunyun the inside story and more inside information. She really wanted to hear it.


    There is no gossip that intrigues her more than the gossip of the Qiao family!


    She was relieved to see that they were not doing well.


    Unfortunately, Shao Yunyun only listened to it, and he didn''t know what happened in detail. After all, he was supposed to be an errand in the Hanlin Academy, but he didn''t have so much time to inquire about the gossip of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Xuan was slightly disappointed, but also understood that her husband''s temperament did not like to join in the fun.


    Can she find out for herself!


    Qiao Xuan then instructed Song Shi to walk around the Qiao''s house and invite the servants of the nearby houses to drink tea, eat melon seeds and chat or something...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084

    Turquoise understands it, and is quite enthusiastic about this kind of thing.


    He can see a lot of the grudges and grievances between his father and his wife and the Qiao family, but he has a lot of grievances for Qiao Xuan in his heart. To be able to watch the excitement of the Qiao family is certainly worth buying snacks and eating melon seeds. Let''s share!


    This news didn''t make much splash in the upper class of the capital. The rumors spread, but everyone regarded it as a joke and laughed a few words after dinner and it was over.


    After all, although this kind of thing is quite rare, it is not uncommon. Beijing, what kind of news gossip is there? Much more bizarre than that.


    The most important thing is, which one is the Qiao family? Which Joe''s? A family that has long lost a place in the upper class of the capital, who can pay more attention?


    And Qiao Wei''s fiance''s Yi''an Hou''s mansion is also a run-down mansion.


    Neither of them are outstanding, and naturally they have not received much attention.


    But the matter had apparently spread around the Qiao family, so the turquoise hit sounded like an easy task.


    ......This matter is also simple to say, that is, the first lady of the Qiao family took Qiao Wei, Qiao Kou, Qiao Fang and other Qiao misses to the Anhou mansion to eat the birthday banquet of Mrs. Anhou, but Qiao However, Kou was lured to go to the place where the male guests were staying, and hugged and pulled with the drunk Qiao Wei''s fiance and the younger son of Yi''an Hou''s cousin, Ning Liufang. ....


    It is said that Qiao Kou was so ashamed that he jumped into the lake on the spot.


    Of course, with so many people at the scene, and the lake was not deep, it was naturally impossible for her to die. But he was frightened and was in a coma when he was rescued.


    She was so fierce, but it caused everyone to sigh, bear, and sympathize, and they all felt that she had suffered a disaster.


    In contrast, Qiao Wei''s actions seemed unsatisfactory.


    Qiao Wei was also at the scene, her face was ashen at that time, and she was so angry that she almost fainted!


    After Qiao Kou was rescued from the water with her eyes closed, Qiao Wei rushed up and kicked Qiao Kou and yelled "Bitch!", "Bitch!", "Shameless!" and so on, scaring everyone. One hop.


    When everyone came back to their senses and hurriedly pulled her away, she became even more angry, and her scolding was even more unbearable.


    It caused everyone to frown and feel disgusted.


    In particular, everyone in the Marquis of Yi''an Mansion was even more stunned and frowned: If such a shrew married into his own family, would it be worth it?


    Madam Qiao was also extremely embarrassed, and she scolded Qiao Wei and Qiao Kou in her heart.


    Sure enough, these three rooms are all things that can''t be on the table. The prostitute is like that, and the direct daughter is not so good! Which girly girl would be so reckless as she was when faced with such a thing?


    Is she a lady or a bitch?


    As for?


    won''t she cry? All she needs to do is cover her face and run away and cry hard!


    It''s her who is embarrassed when it''s like this!


    Even with the Qiao family has no face!


    Really pissed off...


    The Qiao family knew about this, and Mrs. Qiao San was a bolt from the blue!


    It was dark in front of him, and he fainted on the spot.


    With great difficulty, he woke up, tears streaming down his face.


    She is a person who wants face very much. In the past, she would have refused to cry in front of Mammy Ling and other servants, but now, when things are not going well, she doesn''t care about this bit of face.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, but she didn''t even wipe them, she gritted her teeth and told Mammy Ling: "Go! Teach me those two bitches Qiao Kou and Aunt Du! Teach them hard! Bitches, I want them die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085

    Mrs. Qiao San didn''t believe in any accident or coincidence at all. She believed that it was all Qiao Kou''s calculations.


    Qiao Kou''s little slut was silent, so she calculated Qiao Wei''s marriage. How is she willing?


    In fact, she wasn''t wrong, but she wasn''t completely right either.


    Because this "accident" was not only calculated by Qiao Kou, but by Qiao Kou and Qiao Wei''s fiance Ning Liufang.


    Mrs. Qiao San would never have dreamed that after Qiao Kou returned to Beijing, she managed to hook up Ning Liufang in only three or four banquets, and coaxed Ning Liufang into her temptation, so the two negotiated such a deal.


    Why choose at this time? Because Qiao Wei and Ning Liufang''s wedding date is set for the Spring Festival after the new year.


    When Mrs. Anhou is celebrating her birthday, Qiao Wei will definitely go with Mrs. Qiao to her birthday. She also cares about making good impressions and cultivating feelings in front of everyone in the Anhou Mansion. At this time, not only will she be able to successfully grab the marriage, but also Let everyone in Yi''an Hou Mansion see Qiao Wei''s true face.


    How did Qiao Kou not understand Qiao Wei? You don''t need to think about it to know that Qiao Wei will definitely lose her temper on the spot.


    When everyone in the Marquis of Yi''an saw it, they would only be glad for the accident, and they would definitely ask to replace her as a bride without hesitation!


    Not only the Anhou Mansion, but also making trouble with Qiao Wei, I am afraid that she will not be able to marry a good family in the entire capital.


    As it turns out, Joko guessed it all...


    Mrs. Qiao San thought of this as soon as she heard it, which is why she was so disheartened that she didn''t even care about her decent image.


    Grandma Ling couldn''t take orders, she could only smile bitterly.


    The third lady was still lying down and just saw the doctor. Aunt Du was on the side, and the master was there. How could she be?


    Within two days, Ning Liufang''s mother and sister-in-law really came to the door, expressing regret for the accident, but the matter has come to this point, and the two parties can''t help but resolve it.


    Now that Qiao Kou and Ning Liufang have a skin-to-skin relationship, the wedding date will remain the same, and the Ning family will marry Qiao Kou.


    On the Joe family''s side, there is nothing to refuse.


    The Ning family does not dislike Qiao Kou as a prostitute, what else is there to be picky about the Qiao family? Which one is not to marry?


    Just because of Qiao Wei''s performance, when he returned to the house, he was slapped on the face by Master Qiao San and banned from his feet. Master Qiao San even wanted to marry Qiao Kou.


    So the two sides quickly exchanged Geng posts again.


    By the time Mrs. Qiao San found out, the matter had already been settled.


    Master Qiao San was extremely disgusted with her, and said coldly: "Girl Kou''s marriage elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law will discuss it, you should take good care of your illness. After you recover from your illness, it is really shameful to discipline and discipline girl Wei! All these years! How did you teach your daughter?"


    Master Qiao San became angrier the more he thought about it, and said with a sneer, "You didn''t teach Xuan girl and Kou girl, I think they are all good, but Wei girl is by your side, you can see for yourself what she looks like! What''s the difference between that shrew in the market, shame, shame!"


    After Master Qiao San finished scolding her, without waiting for her reaction, he sneered and walked away.


    Madam Qiao San gasped for breath, clutching her chest, and watching Master Qiao San go out, she groaned, vomited blood with a sweet "Pfft!" in her throat, and fell back.


    Panic, Ling Mama, Yu Hairpin and others screamed and turned pale, and they were in a mess.


    Mrs. Qiao finally woke up, her thin and pale hands were tightly clutching Mammy Ling''s sleeve, trembling unbelievably, panting and angrily complaining: "Mammy, listen, listen! !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086

    "It''s obviously the fault of those sluts! It''s obviously his fault! He took those sluts from me and turned against me, why should I be nice to them? Why!"


    Mrs. Qiao San roared, covering her face and crying.


    Ling mama had already sent the hosta and so on, and she felt sad when she heard the words. She wiped her eyes and choked her sobbing to persuade: "Madam, this is our woman''s life, you are too strong. Which man in the world is not? So? You have to cheer up, let''s think about it, what should we do, Miss!"


    Mrs. Qiao San''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, and her expression was a little ferocious: "I won''t let that bitch go! It''s a dream that she wants to marry Ning''s son! Oh, the master only blames me for not teaching my daughter, Concubine Du. Is that bitch very good at it? What kind of thing was taught by that bitch to steal his own sister''s fianc¨¦, shameless! Dirty!"


    Ling mama opened her mouth and murmured, "but madam, this marriage has already been decided, how, how¡ª"


    "So what?" Mrs. Qiao San sneered: "I''m the mother-in-law, and I have the final say in this marriage! I really regret it, I really regret it! How could I keep them all? It should have been there long ago. They were strangled when they were kids, no, I shouldn''t have let them into this world at all! I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    Mrs. Qiao San was stunned, and a fire was burning in her heart.


    Every time she felt that she had enough regrets, but the next time she regretted it even more.


    God is so cruel to her!


    Ling mama didn''t know how many words she sighed in her heart, but now she hears the word "regret" the most. But what can be done? Even she felt that if she was a lady, there was nothing else to say except "regret"!


    Two prostitutes, one has been timid since childhood and has no sense of existence; the other can flatter her and the eldest young lady with all her might, even worse than a maid.


    But it was these two prostitutes who, in the eyes of the lady and the eldest lady, were not even as good as cats and dogs, but they turned their lives upside down one after another.


    A peasant married into a farmer''s family, and the farmer''s son actually jumped out of the dragon gate to become the champion, became an official, and even got into the eyes of the emperor! Moreover, she herself has made a contribution and won the praise and rewards of the palace, and she is in the limelight!


    The other one was even more extreme, and even robbed the eldest young lady of her family affairs! It also made the eldest lady lose her composure in front of her in anger, destroying her image and reputation. After this, I don''t know what to do!


    If these two things are not enough, the young master who had a promising future was also demoted, and the emperor himself named him to demote! How can the lady bear this?


    In the future, without the emperor speaking, who would dare to promote the eldest young master? No one will!


    If she climbed up to the Marquis of Yi''an Mansion, she might be able to walk the door and think about it, but if she married that slut Qiao Kou, how could she help the eldest young master? She can''t wait to see a joke!


    Madam... It''s really hard!


    Madam Ling grieved and sighed, but she was helpless, she could only say some dry and useless words and try to persuade Mrs. Qiao San.


    Mrs. Qiao San''s expression was fluctuating, her eyes were staring straight in front of the empty space, and she didn''t know whether she was listening to Ling Ling''s words or was in a trance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087

    "Mommy, you go and call that bitch Auntie Du for me!" she suddenly ordered.


    Ling mama was startled for a moment, she should go away quickly.


    I don''t want to, but after a long while, only Aunt Ling came back, and there was no Concubine Du behind her.


    Mrs. Qiao San was feeling sensitive, her slender eyebrows raised and she said sharply: "How dare she not come, that bitch!"


    Ling mama was stagnant for a while, so she had to bite the bullet and accompany her with a smile: "Madam, don''t be angry, the third young lady at this moment¡ª"


    "Bah! What kind of third miss is that bitch!"


    "Yes, yes!" Madam Ling could only follow Madam Qiao''s words: "Auntie Du''s daughter is still weak, Auntie Du said she wanted to take care of her, so she has no time, and will come to see Madam after a while... ."


    "Asshole! Asshole!" Mrs. Qiao roared sharply: "That bitch, how dare she! What is she, I call her, she dare not come! Go, go and call her again, call her, and Qiao Kou that The sluts came together and told them clearly that Concubine Du''s prostitution contract is still in my hands! Dare she not listen to me and tell her to think about it carefully!"


    "Go!"


    Ling mama is really embarrassed.


    Going to say this at this time, if I report it to the master, what will the master think of the lady? It is true that Madam has a deed of prostitution in her hand, but Miss San is about to get married. Is it possible that Madam can sell Concubine Du at such a time?


    Wouldn''t the Qiao family be a joke now?


    How can the lord spare the lady? After this, it must be a stranger.


    But Ling mama was also a little angry, angry that Concubine Du was too arrogant and crazy. The third miss stole the eldest miss''s marriage, and she trembled. She dared not to obey the madam''s orders, and dared to openly refuse the madam''s request. Is this okay?


    It is indeed worth learning a lesson!


    So, Mama Ling answered "yes" and went to Aunt Du again.


    This time, Mama Ling asked Auntie Du to speak alone on the porch. Aunt Du didn''t want to go, of course she knew that Mammy Ling had absolutely nothing good to say about her at this moment.


    But Ling Ma said, "The madam has a few words for the old slave to explain to Aunt Du alone." She had no reason to shirk.


    On the porch outside the house, Aunt Ling stared at her and said coldly: "My aunt, don''t forget, my own prostitution contract is still in the hands of my wife! Madam''s temperament is known to my aunt, and she can do anything when she is angry! Three If Miss has a sold aunt, I''m afraid it won''t be easy at her husband''s house, right?"


    Concubine Du''s face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "Miss San and Miss San are also being calculated, how can Madam treat her like this? Concubine, concubine are right, why do you want to¡ªMaster won''t allow it. ."


    Madam Ling sneered lightly, "Do you think the master can stop what Madam wants to do? This contract is in Madam''s hands! If you are a concubine, you should act like a concubine. Madam asks you to come over. Could it be that he wants to eat you? Why do you refuse?"


    "What? Could it be that you have done something wrong and guilty!"


    Aunt Du''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and she felt a deep sense of despair and sadness in her heart.


    She knew it, she knew it!


    In any case, it''s a fact that the third miss cut off the eldest miss''s marriage. How could the madam and madam''s temperament just let it go? How could she possibly let herself go?


    If the eldest lady hadn''t been grounded by the master, I''m afraid the eldest lady would not give up...


    What will she do after that?


    "It''s the concubine''s fault, and if the concubine cares about it, it''s messed up¡ª"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088

    "My concubine is worried about the good or bad of the third young lady, and I am uneasy. I don''t dare to leave, and I don''t dare to be disrespectful to my wife. I will follow my mother to see my wife..."


    Ling mama glanced at her contemptuously, "If that''s the case, then let''s go!"


    Therefore, some people are born lowly, and they don''t eat and drink for toast!


    Aunt Du''s lips moved, but after all, she didn''t dare to say anything, she lowered her head and said "yes", and followed Mammy Ling.


    In the room, Qiao Kou knew about this, closed her eyes, and said nothing.


    She doesn''t want to make a mess.


    Although she could send someone to tell her father and let him come forward, she didn''t want to do it.


    She knows her mother-in-law too well! This mother-in-law''s heart is unparalleled, angering her, she can really do anything.


    My aunt has always loved herself the most, and even if she was a little wronged by her aunt, she wouldn''t blame herself if she wanted to come.


    Besides, the mother-in-law is at most sparring with her, and she doesn''t really dare to do it.


    When Mrs. Qiao saw that Aunt Du''s eyes almost burst into flames, she grabbed the tea cup beside her and smashed it hard on her forehead.


    Aunt Du didn''t dare to hide at all. With the sound of "bang", her forehead suffered a sharp pain, and immediately a big red and swollen bump appeared. The teacup fell to the ground, and the crisp and broken sound was frightening.


    "The little slut taught by you slut is really shameless! Dare to do this kind of thing! Bitch, don''t kneel down for me!"


    The furious Mrs. Qiao San madly cursed Auntie Du and Qiao Kou, every word stabbed in Auntie Du''s heart like a knife, stabbing her with blood and body, and Auntie Du''s eyes were already red, trembling all over, she knelt on the ground and lowered her body. But he didn''t dare to move his head, and he didn''t dare to cry.


    Over the years, relying on flattery and flattering Mrs. Qiao, although she is a concubine, her life is not difficult, how has she ever suffered such swearing and ripping off her face?


    If you haven''t had it, you can''t stand it!


    Aunt Du was angry, angry, embarrassed, and embarrassed, but she didn''t turn around in one breath, and Madam Qiao was scolded and fainted.


    Grandma Ling was taken aback, but Mrs. Qiao San sneered: "This bitch is used to pretending, don''t pay attention to her, let''s see when she wakes up, when she wakes up, tell her to continue kneeling!"


    Aunt Du was woken up by the cold after dark, and found that she was still in the same place after she woke up from the cold. The hosta immediately stepped forward and ordered herself to kneel, and she almost fainted again.


    There is no need to think about eating and resting. Concubine Du knelt all night in front of Mrs. Qiao San''s bed.


    The next morning, Mrs. Qiao Fang showed mercy and let her go, but asked her to come over after lunch to serve her.


    Aunt Du felt bitter and astringent in her heart, she knew that her nightmare had begun. However, there was nothing she could do to change it.


    What if I tell the master?


    No matter what the reason, it''s a fact that the eldest miss''s marriage has become Kerr''s. Madam is angry with herself, isn''t it normal to take her anger out? How could the master not give his wife respect for himself?


    Besides, if you do this, what if Madam angers Kouer?


    The mother-in-law wants to get hold of the prostitute, and there are ways.


    In fact, Aunt Du was naive after all.


    How could Mrs. Qiao San let Qiao Kou go?


    As soon as Concubine Du left, she immediately ordered Mammy Ling to change and dress her up, and she wanted to go out.


    Ling Ma was worried about her body, but she sneered and said it was okay. She hasn''t cleaned up the bitch, even if she wants to die, it won''t be now!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089

    These words were too unlucky, and Ling mama didn''t dare to persuade them any more, and hurriedly obeyed.


    Mrs. Qiao San, who was well dressed, drank some red dates, white fungus and lotus seed soup, and went out with Ling mama and hosta, and went straight to Ning''s house.


    She went to the Shangning family to retire.


    Since this Ning family can''t be her own in-laws, there is nothing to be polite. After a few greetings, Mrs. Qiao San said that she came to retrieve Geng Tie.


    Because she was ill, Master Qiao San entrusted Qiao Kou''s marriage to the two sisters-in-law. Qiao Kou''s marriage has already been promised to other people, and she is about to exchange Geng Tie. It is not appropriate for a daughter to Xu Erjia. I''m so sorry.


    Furthermore, Qiao Kou is a concubine who has been taught by her aunt since she was a child. She has neither knowledge of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, nor has she studied housekeeping and management.


    Mrs. Ning San''s face turned dark when she heard these words, she was polite and returned Qiao Kou''s Geng Tie to Mrs. Qiao San without hesitation.


    Ning Liufang was very annoyed when he found out afterwards, he said that he really liked Qiao Kou and asked his mother to marry him.


    Mrs. Ning San scolded: "I don''t like it! If it weren''t for such an accident, our family had to give the Qiao family an explanation. Do you think I would be happy to marry a concubine as a daughter-in-law? Her mother-in-law took the initiative to return to Geng Tie, and I can''t wait. Her mother-in-law said that she was useless, that''s all, our family is married back, isn''t that a joke!"


    For a concubine who was publicly commented on by her mother, the Ning family still married back, which is really too embarrassing!


    Ning Liufang was speechless.


    He really likes Qiao Kou, yes, but it''s far from the point of falling out with the family because of her. It really doesn''t work, regret is regret, and it can only be forgotten.


    After all, he also has a face.


    Mrs. Qiao San told the two sisters-in-law about retrieving the Geng Tie, so that they would not have to work any more, and then sent Ling Ling to tell Master Qiao San, and hosta to tell Qiao Kou and Du Yiniang.


    Qiao Kou and Du Yiniang never expected that Mrs. Qiao San would do this, and their hearts were cold!


    Mr. Qiao San was furious, rushed to Mrs. Qiao San and raised his hand, slapped her in the face, pointed at her with trembling fingers, "you, you, you" without scolding for a long time.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t scold.


    Mrs. Qiao San was very calm and sneered: "Weier has suffered so much grievance, the master did not say to comfort Weier and call the shots for Weier, but instead grounded her and blamed me. Qiao Kou is a slut, despicable and shameless. With Wei Er''s fianc¨¦, does the master think that I will fulfill her wish? Dreaming!"


    "You''re so, so unreasonable! Kerr is also a victim, she''s innocent! How can you blame her!"


    "Haha, this kind of clumsy method can only deceive a fool like you! I don''t believe a word!"


    "If you don''t believe it, show the evidence! If you show the evidence, I will believe you!"


    "So what if you come up with evidence? Could it be that this marriage is still Wei''er''s?"


    Master Qiao San was speechless and glared at Madam Qiao San fiercely.


    The filter in my heart was shattered into pieces.


    O his good wife! This is his good wife!


    He has been emotional countless times in the past, and felt extremely fortunate, fortunate that he had married a very virtuous wife! Because the good wife is on the side, how much trouble has been solved for him and how many things have been saved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090

    Unexpectedly, his good wife turned out to be such a face.


    It was she who gave him the heaviest blow!


    This family has been turned upside down by her!


    His face has been lost!


    The mother and the eldest brother and the second brother were also very annoyed, because it affected the entire Qiao family.


    Mr. Qiao San was upset, but at this time, even if he killed Mrs. Qiao San, what was the use?


    Now what I want to think about is how to solve the problem smoothly!


    He stomped his foot and walked away angrily.


    Simply grounded Mrs. Qiao San.


    ...These are what Song Shi had heard about.


    "I heard that the Qiao family is in chaos right now! Master Qiao San is still thinking about sending Miss Qiao San''s Geng Tie to the Ning family. Tell me, Mrs. 5, will the Ning family accept it?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and shook her head: "Normal people don''t. Although the Ning family is down, Qiao Wei''s fianc¨¦ is only a cousin of the Marquis of Yi''an, but he is a respectable family. This has already been done. It''s a joke, they avoid it for fear of being too late, how can they accept Geng Tie again!"


    Song Shi laughed, "You''re right!"


    Qiao Xuan ordered Song Shi to continue to work and prepare the land, but don''t forget to keep following the Qiao family. This follow-up will definitely be another big show!


    So wonderful, what a vengeance! It makes people''s appetite open, and they can eat a few more bowls of rice.


    Sure enough, as Qiao Xuan expected, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao went to the Ning family, and the Ning family refused to accept Geng''s posts at all.


    How can this marriage be a child''s play? The first-born mother took the Geng Tie from the door, and said that she promised other people, my dear, you guys are here again in a couple of days, saying it was all a misunderstanding?


    Playing with people?


    The Ning family refused to accept it, and the Qiao family had nothing to do. The old lady Qiao scolded the three daughters-in-law very much, and scolded her for doing things regardless of the past and the future, making the Qiao family a joke!


    Master Qiao San also turned around in a hurry.


    No one expected that Qiao Kou suddenly told Master Qiao San and Madam Qiao through Aunt Du: she was pregnant! The child belongs to the third son of the Ning family!


    a bolt from the blue!


    This means that Qiao Kou and Ning Liufang actually hooked up with Qiao Wei behind their backs!


    And the so-called "accident" between Qiao Kou and Ning Liufang that day, the so-called Qiao Kou "being framed" is also very likely to be false, that is, he and Ning Liufang deliberately designed it to be together.


    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao were stunned, and Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she scolded on the spot, "Young daughters can''t stand on the spot! Such shameless things can be done!"


    Master Qiao San''s old face was flushed red, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to sew on the ground.


    What other face does he have to blame Mrs. Qiao San?


    "Mother, don''t beg your mother to worry about it, this, this, this must be resolved..."


    Mrs. Qiao pointed at him: "You, what have you been doing outside all these years! Your backyard is so dirty, no one can worry about it!"


    Master Qiao San lowered his head and could only listen to the scolding.


    Mrs. Qiao had no choice but to give up her old face in the end, went to Ning''s house in person, and met Mrs. Ning San.


    She is also ruthless, both soft and hard, saying that such a thing can''t be slapped with a slap, and both children are at fault, but Qiao Kou is already a member of Ning San Gongzi, and she is pregnant with his blood, if the Ning family does not allow it If she enters the door, then the Qiao family can''t afford to lose this person, and Qiao Kou can''t bear such grievance, so she can only ask her to come to the gate of Ning''s family and kill her...

 Chapter 1091

    Mrs. Ning San was also almost out of breath.


    She refused to believe Mrs. Qiao''s words, so she arrested her son to question her, and yelled at her in anger, "Something that doesn''t live up to your expectations!"


    The matter has come to this point, the Ning family naturally cannot but take responsibility.


    Otherwise, the story spreads, and his son hooked up with his fiancee''s concubine sister, and even enlarged his belly, but he was irresponsible, and he would never want to marry in the future.


    The reputation of the government will be implicated.


    However, people are all about their own family. Mrs. Ning San scolded her son for being unsatisfactory, and hated Qiao Kou for being shameless.


    Knowing that her son is her prospective brother-in-law, but still seduce him, it shows that his mind is not pure! Such a woman, using such a method, incriminates her own family to do all these filthy things, and wants to come in and be her own daughter-in-law, there is no reason!


    Mrs. Ning San only allowed Qiao Kou to come in and be a concubine.


    Although most high-ranking families would not let their sons take concubines before marrying a proper wife, there is a reason for this.


    At this moment, he passed the door quietly, and once he passed the door, he went to Zhuangzi first, and after his wife passed the door, she sent a message and came back.


    It can be regarded as respect for the wife.


    Mrs. Ning San firmly disagreed with Qiao Kou''s wife no matter what, and she was not polite: knowing that this is the prospective brother-in-law, she also does this kind of thing, so it is not good! Why did the Ning family pinching their noses to recognize it? Either take a step back and let her be a concubine, or let''s fight to the death!


    Anyway, don''t try to be nice to anyone!


    Mrs. Qiao has no interest in Qiao Kou, a prostitute who is not at all close to her. She just hopes that this matter can be covered up decently, so as not to affect Qiao Fang and Qiao Li''s kiss.


    Be a concubine, be a concubine, a shameless prostitute, being a concubine is considered a compliment!


    This matter is settled.


    When Aunt Du found out, she fainted with a scream.


    How could her daughter''s life be so miserable!


    She has had enough of the misery and misery of being a concubine. Her lifelong hope is that her daughter can be an upright wife, but why does she still want to be a concubine in the end!


    And with the stain of indiscretion before marriage, if she goes through the door under such circumstances, will she still have a good life in the future?


    Can the Ning family look down on her?


    Qiao Kou was also stunned, unable to believe that Ning Liufang was so kind and obsessed with herself, that she would make herself a concubine!


    How could he agree?


    She thought she had firmly grasped this man in her hands, she thought this man loved her sincerely, but how could this be?


    Didn''t he know that he would be particularly aggrieved by this!


    Qiao Kou tries to meet Ning Liufang in private.


    The Qiao family turns one eye away, but the Ning family is in charge, Mrs. Ning San keeps the youngest son at home and does not allow him to go out at all. How can Qiao Kou see anyone?


    Qiao Kou went to the doctor in a hurry, and threatened the child in her stomach, forcing the Qiao family to come forward and talk to the Ning family. She didn''t want to be a concubine, she wanted to be the main wife. Otherwise she will starve...


    Mrs. Qiao sneered, she was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Did she think that the Ning family was very rude to this piece of meat in her stomach? What is this called? It''s called evil!


    don''t eat? Mrs. Qiao asked someone to hold her down and pour the soup directly.


    Anyway, as long as people don''t die.


    She didn''t believe that Qiao Kou really wanted to die.


    A few days later, a sedan car quietly carried Qiao Kou to the Ning''s house.

 Chapter 1092

    When he arrived at the Ning family, he was also under house arrest, and Qiao Kou had no chance to see Ning Liufang at all.


    And the next day, he was escorted into a carriage and sent to the village outside the city.


    When she arrived at Zhuangzi, the first thing that awaited her was a bowl of Luozi soup.


    It would be good for Mrs. Ning San to let her enter the door. How could a serious daughter-in-law let her give birth to a concubine eldest son first!


    Mrs. Ning San has three sons, the eldest son and the second son have children, how could she care about this in Qiao Kou''s belly?


    Qiao Kou screamed, cried and struggled like crazy, but still couldn''t stop her destiny.


    Her child is gone, and her reliance is gone.


    She lay like a puppet on the dilapidated bed without moving her eyes.


    He is clearly at a splendid age, but his heart is ashes.


    If the servants of the Ning family told her at this time that she would never have a chance to return to the mansion in her life, she would not doubt it at all.


    She regretted it.


    She underestimated the means of her aunt!


    When she saw that Qiao Xuan was so angry with her first mother, but her first mother had nothing to do with her, she despised her first mother. Never thought it would fall on me, it''s not like this at all.


    She is the first-in-class mother, her identity is destined that she can really hold her to the death, even if she tried her best to snatch Qiao Wei''s marriage, she could not keep it in the end, and she still ended up in the end. Such an unfortunate fate.


    I''m really unhappy...


    After Qiao Kou "left the pavilion", the heartbroken Concubine Du begged Master Qiao San to be a monk.


    She is going to go to the nunnery and go home.


    Master Qiao San was distraught and scolded her in a bad mood.


    Is she going to make trouble at this time?


    Mrs. Qiao sneered when she found out, and asked someone to pass a message to Concubine Du. If she wants to become a monk, she should not go out from now on, just eat fast food and recite the Buddha every day. Don''t even think about going to any nunnery!


    When who doesn''t know? After going to the nunnery, she can walk around freely. What does she want to do?


    Auntie Du asked the old lady Qiao to break through the secret thoughts. She was frightened and scared, and she didn''t dare to think again. She thought with great pain in her heart that she might never see Qiao Kou again in her life!


    In despair, he simply closed his door to eat fasting and recited the Buddha, and never asked about world affairs again.


    Mrs. Qiao San was very happy!


    That''s how the bastards are supposed to end up!


    Dare to calculate her daughter, do you really think her mother is dead?


    It''s just that revenge is revenge, and Qiao Wei''s marriage is also ruined and her image is ruined. What should she do?


    Mrs. Qiao San still had a headache.


    Qiao Wei is also the same, in addition to being happy, she is also angry and fearful and dazed about the future.


    She always thought that she was sitting on a fishing boat and that she would be able to marry into the Hou Mansion for a lifetime, and that lowly prostitutes like Qiao Xuan and Qiao Kou would never be able to match her in their entire lives.


    But I don''t want to lose everything overnight...


    She is not too young, what should I do?


    Mrs. Qiao San also doesn''t know, she can only comfort Qiao Wei, there will always be a way, she thinks again, there will be a way, after the new year, everything will be fine...


    This big melon from the Qiao family is amazing to eat.


    Qiao Xuan watched from the sidelines with no intention of interfering.


    I don''t think Joko deserves any sympathy either.


    Eat as much rice as you eat in a big bowl, play with fire and set yourself on fire, you can only suffer by yourself!


    For example, if she had a miserable end, would Qiao Kou sympathize with her? Will you help her? Will not.


    With Qiao Kou''s temperament, she can only gloat at misfortune and fall into trouble. Seeing that the more unlucky she is, the more she has a sense of superiority and achievement.

 Chapter 1093

    Although Qiao Xuan is also quite curious about how her feelings came about.


    but she knows


    That''s what Joko does.


    She is already very kind if she doesn''t go to the bottom of things.


    After the melons were eaten, the twenty acres of land in the north of the city were also sorted out.


    The green bricks are all surrounded by a wall more than two meters high.


    Opened two doors one after the other.


    Entering the main entrance, there is a flat ground with green bricks, and there are three small and small houses resting on the edge of the flat.


    Opposite is the warehouse and tool room.


    A large cellar was dug under the warehouse and tool room.


    Several vertical and horizontal roads crossed the entire plot, dividing it into several pieces, and a canal was specially built to divert water from the outside to facilitate irrigation.


    Qiao Xuan''s space is different from the outside. The time from sowing to maturity for all crops is halved, and the potatoes that were planted before are almost ready to be harvested.


    After harvesting, plant them again, and in the spring of next year, you will have another batch.


    Qiao Xuan calculated silently in her heart, if this is the case, if the potatoes are mature and reserved for the next year, they will be able to plant about ten acres here next year.


    More than ten acres of potatoes are reserved for seeds, and in the next year, the place that can be planted will be much wider. They can also send some to Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou.


    There are also strawberries, which she now grows in the backyard and in the space. The ones in the space have grown very lush. The vines have led the elders to grow, and many ramets have grown.


    Although the ones in the backyard do not grow as well as those in the space, they are blessed with supernatural powers, and they are also very strong and vigorous, with many ramets growing.


    Each ramet Qiao Xuan is carefully reinforced and planted.


    Several plants have already produced small white flowers and green fruits.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to try it out, under the protection of supernatural powers, could these strawberries survive the winter in the open air in the capital.


    If you can, that''s fine.


    Next year, I will transplant some from the backyard, and then I will get some seedlings out of the space. Plant them in the plot in the north of the city.


    That''s all, strawberries, keep it for yourself to taste fresh.


    Potatoes are a good thing. Wouldn''t it be another credit for her family to give it to the court? At that time, if the Tian family wants to move their own family, it is really impossible!


    It''s time to piss them off...


    Qiao Xuan also planned to raise a box of bees here.


    This is also easy, just look for it in the mountains in the suburbs in the coming year. It is not a trivial matter to use the ability to search and find a wild bee colony to collect!


    In the blink of an eye, the autumn is getting darker and the weather is getting colder.


    Qiao Xuan went to the streets with Liqiu and Lixia, bought some fashionable clothes, and made them in the shop.


    She can''t do such manual work, and the clothes she makes can''t be compared with other professionals, so she simply spends a few more money to make it easier.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little strange that some of Shao Yunyun''s colleagues'' wives in the Hanlin Academy came to borrow money.


    She didn''t find it strange.


    The Hanlin Academy was already poor, Qingshui Yamen, and Bingjing and Tanjing at the end of the year were not theirs. If they wanted to spend the winter well, wouldn''t they have to piece together everything.


    I have my own house in the capital, and I have received so many rewards from the emperor, queen and harem concubines before. It is normal for someone to come to borrow money.


    But Qiao Xuan did not intend to borrow it.


    Colleagues should not be contaminated with financial interests, otherwise many things will not be easy to say.

 Chapter 1094

    Besides, where is this loan? It is simply to send, to give.


    Counting on the Hanlins to return the money, there are some waiting!


    I''m afraid I can''t wait ten or eight years.


    You can''t rush it, urging people to repay their debts is the easiest way to get revenge.


    Borrowing money turns into an enemy. Only a fool can do such a thing!


    Furthermore, if this is the beginning and lends it to one person, will the second person still borrow it? Is the third or fourth person borrowed?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t open the mouth.


    He said that he spent a lot of money to go back to his hometown to worship ancestors, and he will have less time to go back in the future. He was worried that life at home would be difficult, so he left some money at home. He just bought a piece of land of ten acres in the north of the city a while ago. I''m out of money...


    If there is, everyone is a colleague, then naturally willing to borrow.


    The emperor and the palace have given a lot of things, but those things can be beautifully displayed and worn, but they cannot be sold as pawns, and no one dares to ask for such things.


    The people who came had to give up.


    Although I was a little unhappy in my heart, so what? It''s not your relatives or friends, and I don''t owe you any favors. I don''t have any money to lend you, so there''s nothing wrong with it.


    This kind of unhappiness is just a mood for a while, and it will pass when it passes.


    Someone couldn''t help but curiously asked about the land she bought, but Qiao Xuan smiled and said it without hiding it, saying that she would grow some vegetables in the coming year, such as green cabbage, cabbage, cabbage, radish, winter gourd, loofah, pepper eggplant, etc. Good to eat fresh.


    The food in this capital is really too expensive, I feel distressed every time I buy food!


    It''s better to buy a piece of land, and you can save some money by growing vegetables.


    If you can''t finish eating, you can also feed some chickens and ducks. You can eat eggs and duck eggs when you have raw eggs, and you can kill one from time to time to satisfy your cravings...


    The person who asked was speechless...


    My heart said that if you don''t buy land, wouldn''t you have money to lend to me? A dozen acres of land cost two or three hundred silver, right?


    How many years can I buy food for two or three hundred silver to live, and I spent so much just to grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks!


    However, this money belongs to others, and it is up to them how they are willing to spend them, so who is embarrassed to say what?


    Every once in a while, someone came to borrow money. Qiao Xuan always dealt with it like this. She was also a little puzzled. Even if she and Shao Yunyun were "newcomers", newcomers, thin-skinned, were too embarrassed to refuse, and they would not attract so many. People borrow money, right?


    That day, someone finally leaked the word, and Qiao Xuan suddenly realized that it came from Mrs. Lin''s mouth.


    Without saying a word, Qiao Xuan went to Mrs. Lin''s place the next day to borrow money for the New Year.


    The result is of course no result.


    So when someone came to the door, Qiao Xuan directly said that she had no money, so she went to Mrs. Lin to borrow it!


    The news spread, and sure enough, no one came to borrow money.


    Qiao Xuan sneered and told Shao Yunyun about this, making him watch out for Mrs. Lin''s husband and some of the people who were close to her husband on a daily basis.


    I''m afraid these are all the little minions of the Tian family.


    Mrs. Lin was so suffocated that she was unable to attack. She originally wanted to trick Qiao Xuan in order to indirectly please the Tian family.


    This Joe''s is really tricky!


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t get Qiao Xuan down, and she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous: This is the way of the world, the more such a person is, the better they can get along, there is really no reason...


    At the beginning of October, Qiao Xuan received a post from the concubine Shi, the concubine of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, inviting her to climb the mountain to appreciate the red leaves and chrysanthemums in another courtyard outside the city''s northern suburbs in two days.

 Chapter 1095

    It is said that with Qiao Xuan''s identity, it is impossible to have any interactions with the prince''s palaces.


    But who told Shao Yunyun to enter the emperor''s eyes, and she made another contribution?


    The fourth prince''s side concubine, Shi Shi, would post a post to invite her, which made sense.


    Shao Yunyun was a little worried, for fear that Qiao Xuan would suffer, and did not approve of her going.


    Qiao Xuan insisted on going.


    She sneered in her heart, just trying to find trouble in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, but she couldn''t find a way. Since this Concubine Shi Fang took the initiative to come to the door, she was naturally rude!


    If she wants to, she can also use her ability in the capital to see the movements of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. But the capital is too crowded and noisy, and all the voices flood into my head, making it difficult to discern useful information.


    In addition, it is impossible for her to do nothing all day long to detect the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and it is impossible to determine when people will say some of the information she needs. It takes too much energy to monitor all the time, so she temporarily gave up on this. stupid way.


    However, going to another courtyard, climbing the mountain to enjoy the red leaves and flowers, this is different! She likes this kind of activity in the suburbs the most!


    Qiao Xuan repeatedly stated that she had the technique of caring for peony flowers. The concubine of the fourth prince either wanted to bribe and win over her, or she wanted to beat and warn her to give her some color. As long as she had no brains, it was absolutely impossible. What do you do with yourself, so go and go, and there will be no surprises.


    Besides, this is an invitation from the Fourth Prince''s Palace. It''s not appropriate if they don''t want to go there.


    Before, the two of her also went to the East Palace to visit the Crown Prince, and it was also through the East Palace Qiao Xuan that they entered the palace to save the emperor''s peony flowers. Now that the invitation from the Fourth Prince''s Palace has been pushed, this is in the eyes of outsiders, doesn''t it mean that he is standing in line with the unswerving prince?


    This is also what Qiao Xuan does not want.


    She didn''t dare to say, but she guessed from the pictures that suddenly appeared in her mind, the one who will succeed the throne in the future is most likely not the prince!


    Opening his mouth to tell the difference, Shao Yunyun had always been unable to tell her, so he let her wear the golden hairpin rewarded by the queen. By the way, he also brought the jade pendant that Xie Jingrong had given them.


    The Xie family is still quite famous and status in the capital, especially the eldest son Xie is the most talented, the emperor has expressed regret for him not participating in the spring festival more than once!


    Everyone understands in their hearts that Young Master Xie not only has a good family background, but also learns better. As long as he is willing, he can easily get a high position. Who would dare not sell some face for such a person?


    Qiao Xuan knew that she couldn''t use these things, so in order to make Shao Yunyun feel at ease, she still brought them with a smile.


    Arriving in the suburbs, going up the mountain, oh, that''s her world!


    Just so crazy!


    If anyone dares to plot against her and wants to give her small shoes, she will be the only one who is doomed to be unlucky.


    This morning, after breakfast, Qiao Xuan said goodbye to Shao Yunyun, Song Shi drove the car rented from the car dealership, Qiao Xuan took Li Xia to the car and left.


    She didn''t plan to bring Song Shi and Li Xia into the Fourth Prince''s Courtyard.


    Too many people is not good.


    The two of them should be outside guarding the carriage!


    Qiao Xuan guessed that among the guests invited by Concubine Shi Fang, she was probably the one with the lowest status.


    It stands to reason that she should have arrived early.


    However, her family doesn''t have a carriage, so it''s understandable for being late.


    She calculated that it was neither too soon nor too late to arrive at the other courtyard.


    It''s not that I can''t afford a carriage, but it''s really unnecessary. The carriage needs to be maintained, the horses need to be cared for and fed every day, and they need a place to be locked up, which is too troublesome.

 Chapter 1096

    Qiao Xuan knocked on the door and handed the invitation, and a little eunuch greeted her with a polite smile and led her in.


    The other courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion is worthy of the royal name. It is elegantly decorated by the hands of famous craftsmen, and the layout is quite different from other places. Even in autumn, the garden is not depressed.


    Osmanthus, autumn hibiscus, rhododendron, camellia, jasmine, chrysanthemum of various colors, big red orange, golden and yellow leaves add a touch of bright color to the autumn garden, making people shine from time to time.


    At this moment, everyone was in the Autumn House near the mountainside, and the little eunuch naturally led Qiao Xuan there.


    With a smile on her face, Qiao Xuan accompanied her lightly, not at all worried about what the little eunuch would do. When she got here, every flower, tree, grass and leaf can be said to be her eyes and ears. Who is she afraid of?


    But Qiao Xuan never imagined that she would meet an acquaintance here!


    Qiao Xuan was stunned when she saw a beautiful woman with delicate makeup in a bun, with golden hairpins and pearls shining brightly in front of her, wearing a goose-yellow palace dress with exquisite embroidery. For a while, he couldn''t call the other party''s name again.


    When the beauty smiled at her and called her "Ms. Shao", she finally remembered it, her eyes widened and she almost lost her way.


    He Zhiqing.


    The Miss Xie Family Biao, who had tried to use Taotao and her to hook up with Xie Jingrong, turned into a lady of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion!


    The little eunuch greeted He Zhiqing, and Qiao Xuan also bowed to her and said, "Mrs. He is well!"


    The fourth prince now has a prince concubine Dou, and a side concubine Shi. He Zhiqing is one of them.


    Seeing that the little eunuch was quite respectful to her, it should be very much liked by the fourth prince.


    He Zhiqing smiled at her, stepped forward and took her hand and pulled her: "Miss Shao is too polite, we are old acquaintances, why is this so."


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that the Xie family is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the Xie family, it would be impossible for He Zhiqing to enter the Fourth Prince''s Mansion so quickly. I''m afraid something unpleasant happened between He Zhiqing and the Xie family.


    For someone like He Zhiqing, Qiao Xuan naturally did not want to get too close.


    She couldn''t see through He Zhiqing.


    I just think she is not simple and smart.


    A wise man with a shrewd heart, who is not very righteous, is better off keeping a distance.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly withdrew her hand, stepped back, bowed her head and said in a proper manner: "Mrs. He is joking, how can a concubine have such a blessing and an old acquaintance with Mrs. He, Mrs. He is too proud of her concubine! Concubine! My body is nothing but a blessing for Lord Torrey, to be able to go to Yuzhang Xie''s house to be a guest, and to have a relationship with Madam He!"


    Although I don''t know why He Zhiqing suddenly became close to him, and I can''t guess, so I don''t take this one.


    He Zhiqing was slightly startled, but she didn''t expect that she would not accept her friendly kindness, she sneered in her heart, the enthusiasm in her expression also faded by three points, she raised her handkerchief to cover her mouth and giggled, and said coquettishly, "Mrs. Honest people with honest eyes, we can meet in the capital, this is also a rare fate, naturally it is an old acquaintance! Just meet, let''s go all the way! "


    "Yes, Mrs. He."


    Qiao Xuan smiled, but she did not refuse.


    He Zhiqing walked with her, smiling lightly, commenting "This flower is blooming well!", "The scenery here is beautiful!"

 Chapter 1097

At Xie''s house that day, she tried to calculate Taotao and was smashed and exposed by Qiao Xuan,

 Chapter 1098

    Qiao Xuan thought to herself: Come, come!


    I knew they were curious about this.


    But it''s no wonder, if she were them, she would definitely be just as curious!


    Because it is relatively rare, relatively rare!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the pot of orchids.


    The slender and narrow green leaves are green and dripping. The leaves are gathered together and the tips of the leaves hang downward. They are planted in the octagonal purple sand flower pots carved with the characters of landscape, pine and bamboo, which are more simple and elegant.


    It is blooming, the color is light green, and it is as elegant as a fairy. The sepals are green and shaped like peach petals, the scapes are long and thin, and the petals are shaped like "peach petals", hence the name Cui Tao.


    Because orchids are very popular in this era, Qiao Xuan deliberately took the time to understand basically all the systems in the space.


    So as soon as I saw this pot of orchids, I recognized what species it was.


    Cui Tao has become extinct in modern times, but I don''t want to see it at this moment. But it is also conceivable that most of them are precious.


    Qiao Xuan took a serious look and didn''t say what species it was. Since Cui Tao is rare, then she is a little Hanlin lady, and she came from a small family in a small place. How could she have seen it before?


    She smiled and said, "I can''t tell what species it is, but this cluster of orchids grows very well, there is no problem but it''s true, the concubine side can be at ease."


    The lady seemed to be reluctant, "But I still think that this pot of orchids doesn''t seem very good, our master also likes to keep orchids, what green clouds, Sutonghe, Daxuesu, Peach cheeks, ten Bajiao, ah, and so on, I look at this pot of green peaches, something is really not right! Madam Shao, why don''t you take a closer look?"


    When the lady said this, others couldn''t help but whisper, looking at the pot of orchid as if there was really something wrong.


    Qiao Xuan, who was Men''erqing, saw her smiling and said, "If you have to say that there is something wrong with this pot of orchid, it is probably because you have just moved out of the conservatory, and you are still not used to it. If you talk about other problems, then There is absolutely nothing."


    Everyone was stunned! Can this be seen? It''s absurd, isn''t it? Is this Mrs. Shao talking nonsense!


    The lady''s face changed, and she blurted out with a surprised expression: "How do you know!"


    Concubine Shi Fang was also stunned.


    Obviously, every word Qiao Xuan said was correct.


    This green peach is the favorite thing of the fourth prince. There are only three pots in the capital. Because there is a hot spring in the back of this courtyard, a conservatory was specially built. As winter approaches, these precious orchids are all moved to the other courtyard. If the weather changes drastically, you can always The use of greenhouses for natural warming is much better than that of charcoal fires.


    You must know that these famous orchids are not perfect if they are damaged a little in color, shape and appearance. People of Ailan can''t stand it.


    This emerald peach blossom is just in bloom, and Concubine Shi Fang specially ordered someone to put it on today, not only because she really likes this elegance and elegance, but also shows that she is favored.


    Not to mention, the temperature dropped sharply two days ago, this Cui Tao really entered the conservatory, and the weather is good today, so she moved out.


    Is this even so obvious...


    Concubine Shi thought so, and couldn''t help but ask: "As expected, Mrs. Shao can''t help it, how did Mrs. Shao see it?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded: "...It''s really true to dare!"


    The lady obviously knew about it - this is not surprising, she is the second sister-in-law of Concubine Shi Side''s family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099

    Qiao Xuan smiled calmly and said, "The temperature and humidity are different inside and outside the greenhouse. Orchids are always the most sensitive to changes in temperature and humidity. This is easy to see."


    Everyone: "..."


    Where is it easy? Can''t see it at all!


    "So it is!" Concubine Shi nodded, and sighed without doubt: "Mrs. Shao really understands this better than others! This is what Mrs. Shao can see, we don''t have such a vision. ."


    All the ladies and gentlemen laughed.


    Some people are secretly envious, and this is good fortune.


    If it was in the past, what would this be? Who in this room would seldom know this? Whoever hears this will not laugh at her, despise her, or even ridicule her lowness, just like the florist who plants flowers and trees.


    However, it was by this hand that the family saved the emperor''s most important peony flower, which was helpless to the imperial gardeners in the palace!


    With this one hand, he won the favor of the emperor and the empress, and received countless praises and rewards.


    Who dares to look down on her because of this? Who dares to speak sarcasm? Isn''t that against the palace!


    Suddenly, a young lady blinked, raised her eyebrows and asked with a faint smile: "This is strange. The Qiao family doesn''t seem to be good at this, right? How did Mrs. Shao do this? She has learned such exquisite skills!"


    This young lady is Miss Tian, ??Tian Shanshan''s cousin, who came with her mother today.


    Master Tian''s family has all turned off. As cousins ??and aunts, their mother and daughter naturally wouldn''t openly embarrass Qiao Xuan on this occasion, otherwise, it wouldn''t look good.


    But the little girl asked a question or two out of curiosity, but no one could make a mistake.


    Who doesn''t know the grievances between the Tian family, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun?


    Who doesn''t know about the relationship between Qiao Xuan and the Qiao family?


    Hearing this, you look at me, I look at you, everyone has some secret anticipation and excitement.


    Who in the world doesn''t gossip, who doesn''t like to watch ripping off!


    This Tian family tore up with Mrs. Shao, that''s what it looks like.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and smiled slightly: "There''s a reason for this, no wonder people don''t know it. I was too busy at home, so I read a lot of books and planted some things myself, and over time, I also figured out Some fame."


    This is the safest and most irrefutable statement.


    Even if others don''t believe it, so what?


    The young lady from the Tian family showed an expression of sudden realization: "So that''s how it is! I see that Mrs. Shao is so young, and she has taught herself at such a level. I think almost all of her time in the boudoir will be spent on this, right? This is really self-defeating. It''s gone!"


    She said with a joking smile: "It seems that it''s good to be unloved and neglected at home. Who knows if I will learn something from this, and will it be useful in the future?"


    She looked at Qiao Xuan again and joked: "Speaking of which, Mrs. Shao has to thank your mother-in-law, otherwise, Mrs. Shao would not have the chance to learn!"


    Some people couldn''t help but laugh out loud, while others kept their mouths shut.


    But everyone understood what Miss Tian''s family meant. She was mocking Qiao Xuan for being unfavored when she was in her parents'' house, and secretly accusing her of being unconscionable and unfilial. Although Mrs. Qiao San ignored her and didn''t love her, it was precisely because of this. Acquiring this skill will be rewarded for meritorious deeds! Speaking of which, Mrs. Qiao San should be credited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100

    The results of it? But she broke up with the Qiao family. Is this not filial piety?


    Qiao Xuan said: "Ms. Tian must have misunderstood. Anything to learn requires time to learn, but talent is more important! For example, my husband, who won the champion at a young age, is inseparable from his hard work. It is also inseparable from his talent! I am good at plant maintenance, the same is true. This is not something that can be learned with more time."


    "In this skill, talent is more important than time! It''s embarrassing to say, I used to like to sneak out of the house, and almost all the money my mother left me was used to buy this kind of books. The book actually said that Not much, I destroyed the book after reading it, and didn''t dare to keep it, otherwise I was afraid of causing trouble. Who knows how much I can learn, I just think of it as a stuff to relieve boredom, but I never thought that one day I would be able to learn it. Great use!"


    "Miss Tian said that I have to thank Mrs. Qiao San, I''m afraid this is a joke? Even if you are a child, you can''t say whether your parents are not, but parents must be like parents and fulfill their responsibilities, don''t you think?"


    "However, I am still very grateful to Mrs. Qiao San, thanking her for withdrawing my previous marriage and marrying me to my husband! There is a saying that misfortune and good fortune depend on good fortune and misfortune is overshadowed by misfortune. Makes sense!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This word is really watertight!


    Because of the Tian family''s relationship, many things about Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan have been dug up, and her previous marriage is naturally no secret.


    You must know that when she married Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun was only a poor country boy and a talented scholar, and her ex-fianc¨¦ was a high school swankun and had been trained as a county magistrate. So, Mrs. Qiao San was really for her good?


    It is simply with the intention of ruining her life!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that such a mother-in-law has a heart like a snake and a scorpion to steal a person''s marriage and ruin a person''s life.


    No one can ask for the respect and filial piety of a concubine for such a mother-in-law.


    Moreover, Qiao Xuan accidentally fell into the water and was rescued by Shao Yunyun and married.


    She is a girl, how can she fall into the water?


    Others may believe that it was an accident, but who are all here? They are all the head mistresses of high-ranking and powerful families. What filthy methods have you never seen or heard of?


    Then Mrs. Qiao San... I''m afraid she wants this prostitute to simply fall into the water and die?


    I just didn''t expect her luck to be so good, she was rescued by Shao Yunyun!


    No one can say a word about "snake-hearted"!


    Tian Jingjing, the young lady of the Tian family, was so embarrassed that she was a little embarrassed by Qiao Xuan''s confrontation, especially in the last sentence, what does it mean? Isn''t this the connotation of Tian''s family, which is now vigorous and beautiful, but maybe there is already a curse inside?


    Simply daring!


    Tian Jingjing smiled coldly, "It sounds like Mrs. Shao is very dissatisfied with Mrs. Qiao San? I don''t know what Mrs. Qiao has done to make Mrs. Shao make such a decisive thing to cut off the relationship, why not? Say it and let everyone judge!"


    Tian Jingjing''s mother Yuan Shi''s face changed slightly, and she glanced at her reproachfully: "Jingjing!"


    Qiao Xuan had already started her performance, she saw her sigh softly, her expression darkened, she shook her head and said, "The past is over, the past is over, why do you need to talk about it? Even though the relationship is broken, I don''t want to talk about it anymore. In the past half of the word, Miss Tian is right, as a junior, you should be reasonable, follow the rules, and also talk about some human feelings, and some things, let''s not talk about it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101

    She sighed and sighed, but it seemed that Tian Jingjing was making trouble out of nowhere.


    Tian Jingjing gasped, "You¡ª"


    "Okay, Jingjing," Yuan Shi couldn''t bear it any longer, gently tugged at her daughter''s sleeve and glanced at her.


    Tian Jingjing closed her mouth angrily and turned her head away angrily.


    Yuan Shi couldn''t help but complain, this silly girl, Tian Shanshan''s father and daughter can''t take advantage of this Qiao Shi and Shao Yunyun, what is she doing in a hurry? What does Tian Shanshan''s matter have to do with her? On the contrary, she always likes to mix with Tian Shanshan, and she believes Tian Shanshan in everything. Her mother''s words are not as good as Tian Shanshan''s words, and they are really maddening.


    It''s a little pity that everyone can''t see it as a drama, but no one dares to pick things up again.


    Isn''t that clear enough to see? The Tian family members, who are the masters, have taken the initiative to die. Why are others going to provoke Mrs. Shao? Are there any festivals between others and Mrs. Shao?


    Of course the answer is no!


    Moreover, in the case of offending the Tian family like that, and making countless nobles and nobles in the capital sweat for their young couple, they were able to turn the danger into a safe place and stand firmly in the capital. It is all by luck. Who believes?


    Well, even if it''s all based on luck, it means that people are awesome!


    As long as the official, the more senior the official, the more taboo it is to go against such a lucky person who seems to be born with official luck.


    This is something that people bring in their own destiny, and others can''t envy them. If they go against them, it is often only themselves who are unlucky in the end.


    It''s too early to say what, but why?


    So everyone quickly laughed and laughed about other things.


    Many ladies smiled and told Qiao Xuan that if there was any problem with the precious flowers and trees in the family, they would also ask her for help!


    Qiao Xuan politely responded with a smile.


    She is not worried that these ladies will deliberately embarrass her, take her as an ordinary gardener, and deliberately let her go to the house to take care of ordinary flowers and trees.


    Just kidding, she has cured the emperor''s most precious peony flower. Others dare to use her as an ordinary gardener. Who is looking down and humiliating?


    No one is so clueless!


    Probably not Qiao Wei.


    Unknowingly, the topic was brought to the top of the most popular clothes, jewelry, makeup and other women''s relatives in the capital today.


    These noble ladies have been finely dressed since childhood, and they are meticulous about clothing, food, housing, and transportation. They are all proficient in dressing, and they don''t have much else on weekdays. In addition, women are naturally fond of dressing up. When the box is opened, it is all right.


    Qiao Xuan listened with relish.


    These are all professional knowledge that can''t be learned anywhere. Although she may not be able to use it, there is no harm in listening to it.


    Fortunately, her taste is not bad, there is nothing wrong with this outfit that I chose today.


    But if you think about it carefully, if it is really a concubine who has never been neglected by her aunt and has no merit, she suddenly comes to such an occasion and needs to deal with it, I am afraid that I will not know how many jokes will be caused.


    There are such strict barriers between circles and circles. It is not because people in that circle suddenly appear in the circle, and it is difficult to truly integrate.


    Even now Qiao Xuan''s heart is clear, even if these ladies are polite to her today, she is still not someone in their circle.


    It''s impossible to ask them anything.


    And whether she can integrate into it is not in her, but in Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 1102

    It depends on how Shao Yunyun gets along.


    Qiao Xuan herself doesn''t care much either...


    Qiao Xuan did not expect that they talked about lipstick.


    The lipstick she made is already well-known in Beijing.


    Le Zhengxiao did not sell the lipstick to the capital. He discussed this matter with Qiao Xuan, and it would be better to sell it in the provincial capital for the time being.


    The market in Beijing is too big and too high-end, and the involvement behind it is even more complicated. They should not be contaminated for the time being.


    Although most troubles could be avoided by cooperating with the Xie family, it was not Xie Jingrong who had the final say for such a big family. Who can guarantee that the Xie family has no ulterior motives?


    And the supply is not enough.


    The output is limited, where can Qiao Xuan get so many lipsticks?


    This is her most profitable and safest way to make money. She absolutely wants to hold it in her own hands. She is absolutely reluctant to tell other people about the lipstick making formula and craftsmanship. Naturally, she agrees with Le Zhengxiao''s view .


    Le Zhengxiao respected her very much and never asked about the formula and craftsmanship of the lipstick, which is why Qiao Xuan was very happy to have a sincere relationship with the Le Zheng family.


    When she has the ability to tell all the pretenders, it will not be too late to carefully choose a site to build a workshop in another place!


    This again depends on Shao Yunyun.


    However, she was not in a hurry.


    Although Lezhengxiao only sells lipsticks in the province, but they can''t help the popularity of lipsticks!


    His eldest brother will also bring some when he goes out to do business, as gifts for those partners, and some people in the province buy them to bring to relatives and friends in other places.


    Of the ten sets of limited editions that Le Zhengxiao launched before, five sets were finally purchased by the ladies in Beijing.


    Many ladies and ladies in the capital have entrusted people to go to Yuzhang to buy them.


    There are also rouge gouache manufacturers in the capital who have tried to learn about the practice of lipstick, but they have all failed without exception.


    If it weren''t for Yuzhang''s long journey, and this lipstick did not threaten the sales of mouth grease in the capital, I am afraid that someone would have come to seek cooperation, or threatened cooperation.


    Because of the remoteness, it has been safe and sound.


    And of all the merchants who came to the door, there were not many even qualified to be on an equal footing with the Lezheng family, let alone trying to suppress the Lezheng family.


    Le Zhengxiao also said something early: the production process is complicated, the raw materials are complicated, and the products are limited!


    It gives the impression that this product is very rare and difficult to produce, and it also makes many people retreat.


    Qiao Xuan did not expect that she would hear someone mention it at this moment!


    When the ladies talked about lipstick, they all had hot eyes and high spirits, and they even compared with each other enthusiastically who collected more styles and colors.


    "I heard that this lipstick is very troublesome and cumbersome to make, so the output is not much, which is a pity!"


    "No! It would be great if there was a shop in the capital. We don''t need to spend so much trouble buying it."


    "Hey, sometimes you can''t even buy it after a lot of hard work!"


    "Too many people bought this!"


    "If you want me to tell you, this owner is too good at doing business, so why don''t you open a store in the capital? Are you worried that the business is not good?"


    "The owner isn''t stupid, how can they make money if they have money? It must be because the output is low, so they can''t open so many stores, right? I heard that there is only one store in Yuzhang City today!"


    "It must be!"


    "No, otherwise, another store would have opened earlier."


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103

    "By the way," Mrs. Shi Er suddenly looked at Qiao Xuan with a smile: "Isn''t Mrs. Shao from Yuzhang? Presumably Mrs. Shao knows better than others?"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Tian Jingjing sneered slightly and glanced at Qiao Xuan contemptuously, thinking that a lipstick is very expensive for her, can she afford it? ask her? How does she know!


    The price of lipstick has now risen to 10 taels a piece, and the price Le Zhengxiao gave Qiao Xuan has also risen to 5 taels a piece.


    Being asked that, Qiao Xuan froze.


    She suddenly thought of a question!


    She may not tell the truth, but Mrs. Qiao San, Qiao Wei Qiao Kou and the others know that lipstick is an industry that they cooperate with Lezheng''s family. If they say something at this moment, they will spread it again from Mrs. Qiao San and the others. What comes to conflict, this is embarrassing.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want this embarrassment.


    I don''t want people to feel like I''m a liar.


    Even if Mrs. Qiao San and the others didn''t talk about it or didn''t have the opportunity or thought to talk about it, there is no airtight wall in the world, and it will be known to everyone in the future.


    But to be honest... that''s not okay!


    What if someone threatens a partnership with both soft and hard?


    Even if it''s not both hard and soft, it''s enough to be troublesome enough to be entangled.


    Can neither lie nor tell the truth, Qiao Xuan had a headache...


    She lowered her eyes, nodded a little embarrassedly and said with a smile: "I naturally know, I also know a little about this lipstick, and the business with Lezheng''s family. Lipstick needs a lot of roses, roses, pomegranate flowers, Dangui, red and blue flowers, dyeing..."


    For the rest, you can make up your own mind, she can only talk about it now.


    Even Mrs. Qiao San and the others don''t know much about lipstick. They only know that their family is backed by a big tree so that they can enjoy the shade and lean on Lezheng''s family.


    Even if they would say something, there is a limit to what they want to say.


    The crowd showed expressions of surprise and understanding.


    Surprisingly, I never expected Qiao Xuan to be related to lipstick!


    Obviously, doesn''t she know how to grow flowers? Lipstick needs to be dyed with flowers, so it is normal for Le Zhengjia to cooperate with her.


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Shao to be a real person and not show her face!"


    "No!"


    "Speaking of which, Mrs. Shao''s craftsmanship is truly remarkable!"


    "Hey......"


    The crowd became more and more curious.


    Qiao Xuan picked up something she could say.


    Everyone was full of emotion, and their eyes were a little different when they looked at her.


    This luck is simply convinced!


    Even if you just provide flowers, you will make a lot of money, right? No wonder she could go to Beijing with Shao Bianxiu, no wonder Shao Bianxiu would rather offend the Tian family and want her.


    So someone asked Qiao Xuan if she could help buy lipstick from Yuzhang.


    Because the capital is a little far from Yuzhang, it is impossible for anyone to send their family members to run to Yuzhang.


    So whenever a new product comes out, you can''t buy it at all.


    It takes a lot of effort to buy a few.


    Qiao Xuan was a little embarrassed, saying that if anyone wanted it, she could tell her to herself, but it was hard to say if she could get it.


    Because she and Shao Yunyun came to the capital, they couldn''t keep in touch with Yuzhang...


    I can only inquire about a caravan passing by and pay the trust to the caravan.


    Everyone heard the same thing, how could anyone in Qiao Xuan''s family run errands and run so far? Rather than home.


    Discarded this idea.

 Chapter 1104

    Everyone chatted, sipped tea and admired the scenery. After a while, they had lunch together. Some people mentioned that they would go to Fayun Temple in the northern suburbs for incense in a few days, and they asked Qiao Xuan to join them.


    Qiao Xuan did not refuse, but nodded in agreement.


    Everyone said goodbye one after another, but He Zhiqing left Qiao Xuan to talk for a while. It was nothing more than having an old friend from her hometown. She had nothing to do in the future, so she would come and go often, so that Qiao Xuan could visit the Fourth Prince''s Mansion when she had time.


    Qiao Xuan responded politely and politely, and would definitely not go.


    She didn''t know what He Zhiqing wanted to do, but she knew that this woman must have no good intentions.


    However, when she left Beijing with Shao Yunyun, she did not go to the incident that the fourth prince sent someone to attempt to harm her. If the opportunity is right, she will not be unable to visit...


    Forget it today.


    Concubine Shi didn''t do anything, and Qiao Xuan didn''t do anything to her.


    Shao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she had returned safely.


    He smiled and stepped forward, but before he could speak, Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Look, I''m coming back when I''m not doing well! The Fourth Prince''s courtyard is very impressive, and the red leaves on the mountain are beautiful!"


    Shao Yunyun was relieved, he laughed and held her hand: "I will take a break in two days. Let''s go hiking and enjoy the red leaves together, shall we?"


    Qiao Xuan frowned and nodded, "That''s fine!"


    "That''s natural!"


    As soon as autumn arrives in the capital, the red leaves on the mountains are a must. Shao Yunyun originally planned to take her out to climb the mountain and enjoy the scenery when he was resting.


    Otherwise, his wife would be too pitiful. He was busy in the Hanlin Academy every day, but she had nothing to do to pass the time.


    You must know that she was very busy at home before, so many industries were waiting for her to take care of. No matter how bad it is, you can still cook delicious food.


    Now she can also do it, but there are not so many people who are busy fighting and tasting, and the two of them always feel that something is missing.


    Qiao Xuan also told Shao Yunyun about seeing He Zhiqing.


    Looking at Shao Yunyun''s confused gaze, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and then she thought that Shao Yunyun should have never seen He Zhiqing, and didn''t know who this person was.


    She thought about it for a while, and told her all about her identity and the incident that this person tried to cheat on Taotao and her.


    After all, He Zhiqing is now the concubine of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and the Fourth Prince has a close relationship with the Tian family. It is better not to hide this grievance from Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun frowned after hearing this: "This kind of thing happened at that time!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered lightly, a little disliked, "This young lady''s methods are too clumsy and unprofessional, she told me to expose it, it''s about reputation, and I don''t want to say more. I thought that there would be no more intersection, but said no It''s okay to say it. Who knew she would follow the Fourth Prince..."


    After going around such a big bend, I bumped into it again!


    Shao Yunyun said: "This person is not righteous, if the lady can stay away from her, she will stay away from her. Even if she is in the palace of the fourth prince, she is just a concubine without a proper name. If the lady doesn''t communicate with her, she also Can''t go wrong."


    The royal family is amazing, but a prince''s concubine is not yet enough to call and order the imperial court''s daughter-in-law. Especially Qiao Xuan is so special.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said: "I will naturally stay away from her, at most I will meet once or twice at a banquet. It''s you, she can''t approach me for no reason, I''m afraid there is a meaning behind the fourth prince, These four princes, I am afraid that they will go to Xianggong in the end..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105

    What Qiao Xuan knows is to maintain flowers and trees, that''s all, at least in the eyes of outsiders.


    Besides, she has already registered with the emperor for this little skill, and even if the fourth prince draws her in, she will not be able to get any benefits. And peony flowers are unlikely to get sick often, so Qiao Xuan''s use is more for emergencies than for regularity.


    The Fourth Prince would not be able to pay much attention to it.


    But Shao Yunyun is different.


    If he can win the championship in one fell swoop among the masters, he must have real talents and practical learning, with integrity, high morality, not afraid of power, and emphasizing love and righteousness. Well, it''s not easy.


    Also, people like Qiao''s family can know what kind of family they are just by inquiring a little. There will always be someone who can see the essence: Shao Yunyun''s ability to keep his face and leaves untouched and break up with the Qiao family cleanly shows that the means are not ordinary.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, Qiao Xuan didn''t have much to do here.


    The fourth prince may not be able to see it. On the face of it, the Qiao family took the initiative to cut off the relationship, but in fact it was Shao Yunyun who got rid of a lot of trouble!


    Then, what will he think about it, I''m not sure.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t expect his wife to be so keen.


    "My lady is worrying too much," Shao Yunyun hugged Qiao Xuan and said with a light smile, "Your husband is just a small editor of the Hanlin Academy, so why is it worth the Fourth Prince''s effort! Even if he If you really have any thoughts, it¡¯s definitely not now.¡±


    Qiao Xuan thought about it for a while, and it seemed too. He smiled and stopped thinking about it.


    It''s better to think about hiking and playing with him!


    The persimmons produced in Beijing are particularly sweet, the dates are particularly crisp, and the grapes are particularly delicious.


    They went out to climb the mountain, and by the way, they could buy some new fruits from the farmer, and by the way, they looked for wild mushrooms on the mountain, and if there were any wild fruits to pick, it would be great.


    Shao Yunyun knew in his heart that because of the Tian family, the fourth prince did stare at him, but everything was still in the tentative stage, and it was not obvious.


    For a while now, he has kept a low profile, kept his clumsiness unobtrusive, unobtrusive, and quietly avoided three or two pits.


    So far, it''s been pretty uneventful.


    Shao Yunyun is waiting, he must be patient enough, at least after this year, to find a suitable time to speak in front of the emperor and request to be released.


    He has thought about the reasons for the high-sounding, he wants to be a local official, and really do something real for the local people.


    Not only can he avoid the turmoil in the capital, he really thinks so.


    Staying in the capital all the time, the Tian family will come to you sooner or later.


    Unless he finds a backer and invests in His Royal Highness or a certain prince. But he had no such plans.


    Although the time spent in the capital was not long, it was enough for a sober and calm person who was not keen on chasing fame, fortune and fortune to climb up the ladder, to see the situation clearly.


    The emperor is keen on cultivating Taoism and alchemy, pursuing longevity, and he can go to court five or six days at most in a month.


    Government affairs are basically handled by the Crown Prince, several princes, and the elders of the Six Books.


    On the bright side, the prince is supervising the country, but in fact it is not like this.


    The prince is too kind-hearted, and most government affairs must be mixed with various forces before finally coming up with a solution.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106

    Today''s matter is the benefit of the fourth prince. Tomorrow, the third prince must benefit from it. If there is a vacancy in the future, who should fill it, it will be another fight... .


    What about the prince? The prince was heartbroken in order to balance the various disputes between the younger brothers. He was selfless, but it was a pity that it was useless for him to not fight or rob. None of the three younger brothers was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Needless to say, the fourth prince, the Daoist Shangzhen that the emperor most favors now is found by Mei Guifei and the fourth prince, and Meigui has always been favored. It is the fourth prince.


    The second prince is also not weak, his mother concubine De Concubine is the niece of the maiden family of the late empress dowager, from the Sun family.


    Not to mention the military power of the Sun family, the emperor and the empress dowager are deeply in love with their mother and son, and have grown up together with the German concubine. Naturally, they also value the second prince.


    As for the third prince, although the grandfather''s family is not very powerful, he is the son of the current Queen Qi. Apart from the prince, he is the most honorable. This is an innate advantage, so naturally he also has the power to follow.


    Although Empress Qi is not as famous as the first empress, her power has grown considerably over the years.


    Everyone could see clearly that the reason why the emperor named Empress Qi as the empress was because her family had no power or talent, so that no one could threaten the prince.


    At that time, the emperor still valued the prince very much.


    But as time goes by, it''s hard to say.


    It cannot be said that the emperor has the intention of abolishing the prince, but in fact he does not. But sometimes, it seems a little weird.


    All in all, no one knows what the emperor thought.


    No one knows, there''s a lot of room for imagination!


    In addition, the prince is too kind, and he makes concessions in everything and mud, which has further encouraged the demons of several younger brothers, and the less he has been regarded.


    Even an outsider like Shao Yunyun, who just arrived, couldn''t help sweating for the prince. Can the prince be so kind, can he really last to the end?


    It''s not that kindness is wrong, it''s just that he has repeatedly given in and tolerated like this. Who will appreciate the other princes? It''s just a matter of taking an inch.


    Shao Yunyun actually has a good impression of the prince. He is a really polite corporal, approachable, and very tolerant, but as a prince, he has little iron and blood to control everyone!


    The situation in the capital seemed calm, but it was actually very tight. No one knew when the tight string would break with a bang.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to provoke anyone, and it was best to leave Beijing.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s words at the Qionglin Banquet, he might have been "shoved" out of Beijing smoothly.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t tell Qiao Xuan about these things. It''s just to make her troublesome, there''s no need for that.


    They still have time to plan slowly.


    Two days later, the weather was still fine, Shao Yunyun took a rest and took Qiao Xuan out for a walk.


    The red leaves of the Fourth Prince¡¯s Courtyard are exquisite, and the fiery red, red and golden colors embellished in the mountains and fields are even more stunning.


    The two picked a lot of mushrooms in the mountains, picked a lot of persimmons and dates in the farmhouse below the mountain, bought eggs and pickles produced by the farmhouse, and returned home happily in the afternoon with the sun in the west.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107

    In this capital, there is also a bit of taste!


    One has two, and Qiao Xuan has been to the fourth prince''s courtyard, and Shao Yunyun did not stop him from going to the incense at the invitation of several ladies.


    It is impossible for his wife not to go out, but there is no way for them to leave the capital for the time being. He shouldn''t be too nervous, he should believe what she said.


    She has never been a senseless person.


    Fayun Temple is one of the eight major temples in the suburbs of Beijing. It is located in Yushan Mountain in the northern suburbs. It is solemn and majestic.


    And every two seasons, pilgrims who come to the temple for incense and enjoy the scenery of the back mountain by the way are also particularly endless.


    For example, several young women such as the wife of the Censor Su, Mrs. Su, who came with Qiao Xuan today, are not so much about incense, but rather to play together to relax.


    The scenery of the mountain behind Fayun Temple is particularly beautiful, but the vegetarian meals in the temple are very ordinary. On the contrary, there is a restaurant called Xifeng at the foot of the mountain, which has excellent taste. It only cooks rural game. The picture is fresh, but it is unexpectedly very popular with the tastes of the wealthy pilgrims in the capital. Every day, the business is very prosperous. .


    Mrs. Su, Qiao Xuan and her entourage, together with their maids and wives, also had more than a dozen people - today Qiao Xuan still did not bring Lixia or Liqiu, she booked a box in Xifeng and went to Fayun Temple.


    Fayun Temple is located halfway up the mountain, and it is a bit difficult for these pampered ladies to walk up.


    The carriage could not go straight to the temple, so everyone took a sedan chair and arrived at the temple after about two quarters of an hour.


    It was not the first or fifteenth day of the first day of the new year, and there were not many pilgrims who came to the incense. They went into the temple to worship, and then listened to the revered teacher and father in the small courtyard where they rested.


    Qiao Xuan was the first time to come back to Fayun Temple. After listening to the teacher''s father''s lecture, they sat and drank tea and talked about the cycle of cause and effect. Go for a walk and look around.


    Unexpectedly, when Qiao Xuan and Li Xia returned to this small courtyard, Mrs. Su and others were no longer here, and the young monk who stayed behind folded his hands and bent over at her, and said politely, "Master Qiao, several female donors. I have already gone to the back mountain, let the little monk wait here for Master Qiao Shi, and lead Master Qiao Shi over there. Master Qiao Shi, please."


    Qiao Xuan nodded in return, and smiled politely: "That''s very good, so, there is a little master Lao."


    "Don''t dare, please, Master Qiao Shi."


    "Please!"


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan didn''t seem to mind at all, the little monk smiled and led her to the back mountain calmly.


    Qiao Xuan walked all the way to enjoy the scenery, and she was not worried at all.


    What does she have to worry about? When she got to the mountain, would she be afraid that some pampered ladies would play tricks on her? nonexistent!


    She couldn''t even help but feel a little eager to see if they would do something, and what about the means compared to the local ones?


    After all, this is the capital!


    The scenery of the mountain behind Fayun Temple is indeed well-deserved. The strange peaks and rocks can be seen looking up, which makes people¡¯s eyes shine. In autumn, the mountains are colorful, gorgeous and charming, and there are streams running through the mountains, passing through several places with good drops. Forming large and small waterfalls, the sound of rushing waterfalls and the crisp sound of flowing streams add to the beauty of this mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108

    Stepping into this back mountain, the eyes are bright, serene and charming, and the air seems to have become much fresher. The faint woody fragrance unique to the forest is fused with this clean and moist water vapor, which is refreshing and refreshing.


    There are also endless colorful and beautiful mountain flowers.


    "The scenery of the mountain behind Fayun Temple is indeed well-deserved! Masters are practicing here, and they are able to face this scenery every day. No wonder they look very good!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, looking back, only to realize that the little master who sent her here is gone.


    The mountains are quiet, the birds are singing quietly, the autumn is high and the air is refreshing, the leaves are gorgeous, the wind blows, and the beautiful leaves of various colors are flying like butterflies. In the mountains, all he could see was Qiao Xuan alone.


    The road between the mountains and forests is vertical and horizontal, and there is a curve unexpectedly. It is just a dazzling effort to turn a corner, and then you can disappear.


    However, how could such a situation avoid Qiao Xuan''s eyes and ears?


    Qiao Xuan "sees" clearly even those ladies are not in the back mountain to enjoy the scenery at all.


    Qiao Xuan chuckled softly, these people''s methods are nothing but the same.


    Now that she''s here, she has no intention of leaving.


    Such a beautiful scenery, of course, it is necessary to take a good stroll.


    What are some delicious wild fruits that happen to be transplanted into the space together with the tree, and by the way, you can also pick some mushrooms.


    Look how cooperative she is!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe that the little monk just coaxed her to this point. She didn''t dare to relax her vigilance while playing and enjoying the scenery. She sensed the grass and trees in this mountain through her supernatural powers, and sensed the surrounding area of ??2,000 through them. Movement within meters.


    She never expected that she didn''t notice any other movement, but in the bushes on the left, less than 300 meters away from her now, lay a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy.


    The robe on the boy''s body can''t tell what material it is, but the texture is by no means ordinary, and there is a white jade pendant with ginger tassels tied around his waist.


    With a hairpin tied in a hairpin, her face is pale, her eyebrows are thick and her nose is high, and her facial features are exquisite.


    At first glance, it looks good.


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback, but fortunately, she sensed that he was just injured, unconscious, and angry.


    Qiao Xuan hurried over.


    If she was not angry, she would never dare to go there, and it would be bad if she got into trouble. But there is still anger, she can''t leave people behind and run away.


    Anyway, if it was a bad thing, she would just run away.


    After thinking about it, she took out the handkerchief, folded the corners in half, covering most of her face.


    This little boy should have been attacked in the back and unconscious, and there is a bag on the back of his head. Although there is no blood, it looks a little scary.


    His eyes were closed and his brows frowned slightly, looking a little painful.


    The thin body makes people feel a kind of fragility, and they can''t help being cautious.


    Qiao Xuan held his hand and silently delivered her supernatural powers into his body to dissipate the lump in the back of his head little by little.


    After a while, the little boy''s eyelids moved, he blinked, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, he was a little stunned.


    It''s as if you don''t know where you are all of a sudden? What happened?


    Those clean eyes and cute expression made Qiao Xuan smile.


    "Are you awake? Get up."


    Qiao Xuan, who was squatting beside him, stood up slowly and took two steps back.


    She sighed regretfully.


    The difference between the eyes of a normal person and that of a mentally retarded person is stark.


    ??See you tomorrow! Don''t forget to vote on Monday


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109

    The young man''s eyes were clean, but he was also ignorant.


    Qiao Xuan could see that there must be something wrong with his intelligence.


    It''s such a pity that she looks so good.


    The little boy was ignorant and quite well-behaved, and regardless of whether he knew Qiao Xuan or whether she was a good person, he rubbed his eyes with an "oh" and stood up with his hands on the ground.


    Qiao Xuan wondered how he could be alone here with a mentally retarded person? Just as she opened her mouth to ask, the little boy smiled at her and called out, "Sister!"


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback.


    The little boy looked around, and his clean and ignorant eyes were full of doubts: "Sister, who are you? Why am I here? Why are you here?"


    "..." Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    How would she answer this?


    The little boy said again: "Sister, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Qiao Xuan pulled down the veil and smiled, "Sister''s face is afraid of insect bites, but it''s all right now. Sister came here to play and enjoy the scenery, how about you? Why are you here alone? What about your family?"


    "Family?" The little boy smiled and said, "My father and my mother are both at home, Dazhong and Xiaotuan accompany me to play¡ªhey,"


    He looked around and wondered, "Where are Dazhong and Xiaotuanren? Dazhong! Xiaotuan, Xiaotuan!"


    He called out loudly.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but his intelligence level was such that it was enough to be able to speak clearly.


    He healed his injury by himself. At this moment, he didn''t feel any pain or discomfort, and he actually forgot how he was injured.


    Qiao Xuan reminded him: "When I found you just now, you were lying on the ground in a coma. I woke you up, do you still remember how you fell into a coma?"


    The little boy was stunned, "Oh" and said, "I seem to have fallen, and my head hurts¡ªhey, it doesn''t hurt at all now! Is it my sister who saved me? Thank you, sister!"


    The little boy shook his head, the pain was gone, and immediately thanked Qiao Xuan with a bright smile.


    Looks very happy.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan felt a little lighthearted for no reason, and hurriedly smiled: "You''re welcome, by the way, what''s your name? Where do you live? I...I''ll take you home. Bar!"


    The little boy said happily, "Okay!", "My name is Qin Yi, and I live in the capital¡ªin the capital!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and sighed, "That''s it!"


    It''s hard to do this. The capital is so big, and she doesn''t know where to send people.


    It seemed that she could only accompany the little boy to wait here for a while. He''s gone, and his family will find him when they find out.


    "Come on, let''s sit under the tree over there and take a break!"


    "Um!"


    The little boy smiled and nodded at her. He was very good-natured and well-behaved. He followed Qiao Xuan to sit under the tree obediently.


    But his mind is like a child''s. He can''t sit still for two minutes after being quiet.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care, as long as he was within her sight.


    I also laughed at myself in my heart, if the children were so worry-free and trouble-free, then it would be too easy to take care of the children!


    However, this "child" is actually not that easy. After playing for a while, he ran back with mud and grass clippings on his face, clothes and hands, and looked at Qiao Xuan with the eyes of a chick begging for feeding. : "Sister, I''m thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."

 Chapter 1110

    "Let''s go, my sister will take you to wash your hands first!"


    "Um."


    There is a stream not far away, the water is crystal clear and very clean.


    Qiao Xuan took him to wash his hands, took out a handkerchief, soaked it in water and wrung it out for him to wipe his face.


    Then, while the little boy was not paying attention, he took out the water bag from the space and handed it to him: "Drink it."


    "Thank you, sister!" The little boy must have been taught very well. He took the water bag and smiled and thanked him.


    He was not slow to drink water, but he seemed very graceful and calm.


    Such things as a person''s quality upbringing are indeed ingrained in his bones, and he can''t deceive anyone with his every move.


    Qiao Xuan felt good in her heart, and grabbed a handful of red and plump jujubes from the space and handed them to him: "Here, try these jujubes, it''s so sweet!"


    The jujube tree was planted in the space after cutting down a large branch with fruitful branches.


    Now the fruit tree that was only the size of an egg has grown to the size of a fist. She has not picked the dates on the tree. She eats and picks them now, and the taste is much better than the ones outside.


    After she came to the capital, she planted several kinds of apple trees, pear trees, persimmons, and grapes in the space, but none of them came to fruition, but she will be able to eat them next year.


    "Thank you, sister!" The little boy didn''t know how to be polite, and he didn''t ask where she got the dates, but he thanked her politely and ate it happily. His eyes lit up, "The dates my sister gave are so sweet! It''s delicious!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "Eat more if it''s delicious!"


    This little boy can really talk!


    The two continued to go back to sit under the previous tree.


    After eating, the little boy and Qiao Xuan suddenly became more familiar with each other, rubbing her to play with him.


    Qiao Xuan is a little bit overwhelmed and can''t handle it - she is not interested in lying in the grass watching small insects, picking small flowers, and uprooting grass!


    Then he said, "You pull up a few grasses, and my sister will make one for you, a grasshopper, okay?"


    Country kids don''t have much fun, and many people do. Xiao Qi is very good at weaving grasshoppers, dragonflies, etc. with straw. He can even weave straw hats and frogs, which is what he taught Qiao Xuan before.


    The little boy was obviously interested, agreed with "Okay!" and ran to pull the weeds happily.


    "Master Shi! Master Shi! The servants have found you!"


    The young boy hadn''t returned from pulling the weeds, when suddenly a group of people came out from a path in the forest not far away. Seeing their eyes lit up, a young servant immediately shouted loudly, running towards this side while shouting.


    A few guards dressed up behind them also rushed over.


    Shi Ziye... Qiao Xuan''s heart froze, she was secretly vigilant, and decided to hold her ground.


    This grandfather has a pure heart, and it''s okay to imagine it.


    Grandpa Shizi was also happy when he saw the group, and waved at them: "Xiao Tuan, Uncle Jiang! You guys are here!"


    "My lord, I disappeared in a blink of an eye, but I scared the minions to death!" Xiaotuan came up and took Shizi to look up and down, nervously: "Are you alright? Did you fall and touch? Yes Is there any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine now, this sister saved me!"


    Grandpa Shizi smiled brightly and glanced at Qiao Xuan.


    Xiaotuan, Uncle Jiang and others looked at Qiao Xuan vigilantly.


    Uncle Jiang stepped forward, thanked Qiao Xuan, and said, "I dare to ask how this lady saved our prince? Why is the lady here alone?"

 Chapter 1111

    This grandfather has a pure heart and no sense of government, so he can easily be deceived and calculated. This Uncle Jiang''s questioning is not polite, and Qiao Xuan does not feel offended.


    She didn''t say that he was injured and comatose when she found the Lord Shizi, she just smiled: "...I and a few ladies came to Fayun Temple to worship incense, because we were separated from them when visiting the temple, and then there was a little master. Said that a few ladies were here to play and enjoy the scenery, and they brought me over. Who knows... Halfway down the road, I suddenly found that he was gone. I was wondering, but who knew that I found it. This grandfather was unconscious in the grass, and as soon as I woke him up, you guys came..."


    Uncle Jiang nodded: "So it is!"


    He glanced at Qiao Xuan and smiled again: "Is this lady supposed to be the lady of the official eunuch? Why don''t you even bring a servant when you go out?"


    Qiao Xuan: "My lord is really good at seeing. My husband is Shao Zhuangyuan, the champion of the current division, and Shao Bianxiu of the Hanlin Academy. Although we have two little maids in our family, there are many chores at home, so I didn''t take them out today. "


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Shao!" Uncle Jiang was taken aback, and the look of vigilant scrutiny also subconsciously relaxed a little, and said with a smile: "Disrespectful!"


    He understood a little in his heart. It would not be surprising if Mrs. Shao would be teased. After all, the root is still in the Tian family.


    Even if the Tian family doesn''t care, naturally there will be no shortage of people who fall into trouble. Maybe it''s to please the Tian family, or maybe it''s just a pure desire to get in trouble.


    Who made Shao Bianxiu and Mrs. Shao stand in the limelight since they entered Beijing?


    "Don''t dare," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Since this prince is all right, I will leave first."


    She also understood in her heart.


    Don''t care who this little boy is, someone who can be called "Shi Ziye" must be a family of powerful people.


    Seeing that Uncle Jiang and these people are so nervous about him, I am afraid that his family background is not ordinary.


    If she hadn''t rescued the little boy, once these people found her here, whether she was at the scene or not, as long as she was proven to have been here, she would not be able to tell¡ªwho can prove that it wasn''t the person she hurt. However, this young man''s intelligence is not sound, and it is easy to be fooled and deceived. If someone manipulates and guides him from behind, he will not know how the fire will burn.


    If you have the guts to plot against a prince, Qiao Xuan can''t believe Madam Su and the others.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s related to the Tian family, the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, or simply He Zhiqing.


    But in the end it''s just them.


    Uncle Jiang bowed his hands and thanked him: "This is the eldest son of our Anping County Prince''s Mansion. I would like to thank Mrs. Shao for saving me today, and I will definitely be grateful in the future!"


    Anping County Palace?


    Qiao Xuan had never heard of it, but since it is the Prince''s Mansion, it is considered a golden thigh after all, so she smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence. Your lord is serious! You can''t afford to be a big thank you!"


    Uncle Jiang smiled and said no more, returning to the mansion only to report to the king and princess of the county.


    The Anping County Palace will not owe others favors.


    Who knew that Qin Yi, the eldest son of the Prince of Anping County, saw that Qiao Xuan was about to leave, but ran over to pull Qiao Xuan''s sleeve, and said with great interest, "Sister, where are you going to play? I''ll go too!"


    Afraid that Qiao Xuan would laugh at his master, Xiao Tuan hurried over and dragged him to laugh and coax, "Master Shi, what do you want to play, this servant will play with you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''m going home, so you can go home too. If you go out later, remember not to walk around alone, there are many bad people out there!"

 Chapter 1112

    She couldn''t hold back her words for a while.


    This little prince is innocent and harmless, especially those clear eyes, cute and innocent, and he is so delicate, beautiful, thin and fragile, people can''t help but feel pity.


    Xiao Shizi nodded obediently and said "um", but still refused to let her go: "Sister, I want grasshoppers."


    That small-eyed appearance is really a little pitiful.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Tuan came to the spirit, and smiled busyly: "Master Shi, it is not easy for you to want grasshoppers? The servants will catch you!"


    Xiao Shizi refused, "I want my sister."


    Qiao Xuan suddenly had a headache, and said to Uncle Jiang with a wry smile, "I just talked to the little prince and said that he would weave grasshoppers out of straw..."


    The results have not yet been compiled, and you are here.


    Xiao Tuan scratched his head with an "ah", and stopped talking, so he wouldn''t.


    Uncle Jiang hesitated.


    Qiao Xuan is the wife of a court-appointed official. For some reason, her own county king and princess have been keeping a low profile from the world. Shao Bianxiu is someone the emperor values. Grasshoppers are both rude and disrespectful.


    However, the young prince was of a pure nature, and the prince and princess of the county were just a little bit of blood, and they always hurt him to the core, and they couldn''t bear to suffer a little grievance.


    Moreover, the little prince has always been well-behaved and provoked pain, and the whole family couldn''t bear to refuse any of his requests.


    How could he not be satisfied with what he desperately wanted?


    Uncle Jiang thought for a moment and said, "There is a Zhuangzi in our county palace not far down the mountain, and the princess is taking the little prince to relax at the Zhuangzi. Knowing that you saved the little prince, I just happened to thank you in person. There is also Mrs. Lao Shao, so I''ll make up a grasshopper for our little prince later."


    The little prince became happy when he heard this, and he held Qiao Xuan even more, and said cheerfully: "Yes! Sister, will you go to my house? My house has delicious snacks and a lot of fruit! I will give it to my sister. eat!"


    Uncle Jiang and the others looked at Qiao Xuan again with a confused expression.


    Qiao Xuan explained helplessly: "...I brought a few jujubes and just ate them for the little prince."


    The little prince reciprocates the favor. No, I also want to give her delicious snacks and fruits. What a good boy!


    Uncle Jiang and others suddenly realized, and smiled clearly. His little master is indeed a very good character, but he has never seen him so sticky to people other than the prince and princess.


    I think it''s the same, although the little prince is simple, he is not stupid. He may not be able to tell who is flattering him or curry favor with him because of his status, and who is sincere to him, but he can definitely feel it.


    Their servants often hold their breath. Don''t look at the smiles on the faces of those sons and buddies, how many of them don''t laugh at the little prince? Humph, they match too!


    This Mrs. Shao is very good.


    The little prince immediately said again: "The dates given by my sister are delicious, especially sweet!"


    A look of aftertaste.


    Uncle Jiang laughed, thinking that the little prince was hungry, so he thought everything he ate was delicious, so he invited Qiao Xuan more and more enthusiastically.


    Qiao Xuan was also a little annoyed at Madam Su and others. Even though these people didn''t take the initiative to do anything, the accomplice didn''t run away.


    Even so, she didn''t need to be polite.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey. Please send someone to tell the monks in the temple, and ask him to tell Madam Su and others so that they don''t have to wait for me."


    "OK!"

 Chapter 1113

    So, Qiao Xuan followed Xiao Shizi, Uncle Jiang and others to Wang Bie Zhuang in Anping County.


    The little prince was very happy, and he chatted with Qiao Xuan along the way, all of which were childish words, such as digging out the bird''s nest to feed the fish, and what kind of cakes and fruits were delicious.


    Qiao Xuan had played with Shao Qing and the others at home, and it was not difficult for her to deal with children. Along the way, he chatted with Xiao Shizi very happily.


    Uncle Jiang was afraid that she would be impatient at first, but he was secretly relieved when he saw this, and he became more and more favorable.


    In Fayun Temple, Mrs. Su and others originally drank tea, then went to the garden to enjoy chrysanthemums and played for a while. Someone''s ring seemed to have fallen in the garden, and everyone helped to find it. After looking for the boss for a while, they finally found it in front of a bunch of golden chrysanthemums.


    Originally, they planned to go up the back mountain to enjoy the scenery. After all the tossing, they were a little tired, so they didn''t plan to go.


    After that, he still returned to the courtyard, intending to rest for a while, and then went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain to Xifeng Restaurant, it is time to have lunch.


    At this time, before seeing Qiao Xuan, someone asked.


    Some people also complained: "This Mrs. Shao is young, she thinks about it, she doesn''t think we are all waiting for her here? Why hasn''t she come back?"


    The other person said with a half-joking smile: "Maybe Mrs. Shao went to the back mountain to play and enjoy the scenery!"


    Another said: "Can''t this? What is she going to do alone?"


    The person who spoke first then pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s hard to say, after all, Madam Shao is very courageous!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Not bold.


    Madam Su''s eyes flickered, and she joked and joked with everyone. Just as she was about to ask someone to look for Qiao Xuan, a young monk came, folded her hands and recited the Buddha, and said to the ladies, "Several ladies. There is no need to wait for Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao went to the other village of the Anping County Prince''s Mansion, and specially asked someone to speak, ladies, please do it yourself."


    "what!"


    "Anping County Palace!"


    "How is this going?"


    A flash of light flashed across Mrs. Su''s eyes, and she squeezed the handkerchief in her hand and said hurriedly: "This¡ªisn''t Mrs. Shao in the temple? How could she be taken to Beezhuang, Anping County''s palace? What happened?"


    "Several ladies, don''t be impatient," the monk explained quickly, "Mrs. Shao had someone tell her that she was playing in the temple. Later, the ladies sent someone to tell her to wait for her in the back mountain, so she went, who knows not yet. I found the ladies, but I accidentally ran into the little prince of the Anping County Prince''s Mansion who got lost. The little prince is very close to her. No, when everyone in the County Prince''s Mansion is looking for her, I invite her to visit the Princess Princess and be a guest in Bie Zhuang. The madam was afraid that the madams would be worried, so she specially asked someone from the palace of Anping County to come over and say something..."


    I see! but--


    "Where did this come from? We didn''t go to the back mountain!"


    "Yeah, who sent someone to call Mrs. Shao to tell her that?"


    "That''s amazing!"


    Everyone came back to their senses, you look at me, I look at you, and they couldn''t help but feel sour and complicated in their hearts.


    Her luck is too good, right? Just strolling around the back mountain and meeting the prince of the prince''s mansion in Anping County? I also went to see the princess of the county as a guest!


    Those with a keen mind have already faintly smelled some conspiracy, without saying a word, their eyes swept across the companions calmly, secretly annoyed, and guessing in their hearts.


    This shows that someone is trying to trick Mrs. Shao, my dear, it is too much to take everyone to cover!

 Chapter 1114

    Mrs. Su''s hand holding the handkerchief tightened subconsciously, and guessed a few words as everyone was confused.


    The monk looked calm, just pretended he didn''t hear anything, bowed slightly with one hand, and quickly backed out.


    The temples on the outskirts of Beijing have received countless dignitaries, and it is not uncommon for them to fight overtly and secretly. But they usually don''t get involved.


    "That''s it! In that case, let''s go down the mountain!" A lady sneered, "We''re worrying for nothing! Who knows that they''ve already hit the big luck! I''m afraid we''ll go with you, with no face. Lu left, and made up such ridiculous things - we obviously didn''t go to the back mountain, how could we send someone to call her?"


    "That''s right! She''s making an excuse for her!"


    One person joins.


    Others did not speak.


    Madam Su also smiled and said, "Then let''s go."


    The ladies went down the mountain together.


    Among them, two or three of them were particularly concerned about fame and fortune, and their opinions on Qiao Xuan were also particularly large, and the more they talked, the more angry they became.


    If it wasn''t the monks in this temple who came to tell them this, but if it was from the Anjun Wangfu, then they could also shamelessly say that they were worried about Qiao Xuan, and if they knew it, they should go and greet the Princess Anjun, and then follow along. Go to Anjun Wangfu Beizhuang.


    But it was the monks in this monastery who spread the word.


    A family like Anjun''s mansion is not something they can visit if they want to. It would be a joke if he was stopped at the door by then.


    How can you not be angry when you miss such a great opportunity?


    But will Qiao Xuan care? Such people are not worth dating at all.


    In Bie Zhuang, Qiao Xuan met with the princess of Anping County.


    The princess of Anping County was dignified and kind, and she was very kind to others. She was even happier when she saw that her precious son was very close to Qiao Xuan.


    Her son is fourteen years old this year, but he has only the intelligence level of a four- or five-year-old child.


    On weekdays, she doesn''t worry about her son playing with others. She is always worried that he will be bullied. He seems to feel it. Like Uncle Jiang, she has never seen him so close to anyone other than her own family.


    Therefore, they treated Qiao Xuan more warmly. The only regret is that Qiao Xuan is a woman. If it were a man, it would be great!


    However, his baby son is so close to Qiao Xuan, maybe he is also willing to be close to Shao Zhuangyuan?


    Qiao Xuan made two grasshoppers, one big and one small, out of straw for the little prince. The little prince was so happy with it, he showed it to the princess of Anping County, pointed to the older one with a smile, and said, "This is the concubine mother, ", and pointed to the younger one: "This is Yi''er," coaxing the princess of Anping County into a soft-hearted mess, hugging him and laughing uncontrollably.


    Even looking at Qiao Xuan with Princess Anping County''s eyes softened a bit.


    Qiao Xuan stayed in the courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion in Anping County until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. The princess of the county managed to coax the little prince, and Qiao Xuan was able to leave.


    Xiao Shizi reluctantly said that he would still play with her tomorrow. Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile.


    She didn''t have any reason to refuse this, and she also liked this little prince with a pure heart, and she was still golden thighs, so she wouldn''t push it out when she hugged him.


    The little prince has a pure heart and is easy to satisfy, much better than those wretched ladies.


    There are orchards and vegetable gardens in this villa of the Princess of Anping County. She specially ordered two baskets of new fruits such as apples, pears, late peaches, persimmons, dates, walnuts, grapes, etc. to be brought back by Qiao Xuan, and then asked by the maid next to her. Mammy packed two boxes of snacks from the small kitchen.

 Chapter 1115

    Qiao Xuan still loved this one, and happily thanked and accepted it.


    These fruits are naturally not as good as the ones grown in her space, but they are not bad. They look very delicious and fresh!


    The princess of Anping County sent her a low-key carriage to take her back. The driver was very kind, and even helped to remove two baskets of fruit when they arrived at the door.


    When Li Qiu and Li Xia came out and saw it, they were startled, "Madam bought so much fruit! The freshly picked fruit is good, and it looks fresh!"


    Qiao Xuan asked them to carry them in, and said with a smile, "I didn''t buy it, it was a gift from someone."


    The two girls were even more curious, laughing and joking that their wife was really popular, and some people gave so much fruit to enjoy the scenery.


    Qiao Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Is she friendly? I''m afraid these two girls are not talking the opposite!


    When the Tian family gains power in one day, her popularity and Shao Yunyun''s popularity will not get better.


    Not long after, Shao Yunyun also came back.


    Qiao Xuan dragged him to speak, but did not say what she suffered today¡ªno one could calculate her on the mountain, but only said that when she was playing in the back mountain, she got separated from the ladies, and then accidentally rescued the Anping County Prince¡¯s Mansion. The little prince, later went to Biezhuang as a guest of the Princess Baijian...


    The most important thing for her is to ask Shao Yunyun, "Does the minister know about this Anping County Prince''s Mansion? What kind of family is that?"


    There are too many high-ranking officials and famous families in the capital, and the total number of first-class, second-class and third-class people is innumerable, and no one has anything to do with their own family.


    Moreover, it is difficult to inquire, and inquiries are endless.


    Shao Yunyun knows more than she does. After all, the Hanlin Academy is quite leisurely, and the literati are not so uptight. Gossip is deeper and wider than others.


    The young prince of the Anping County Prince''s Mansion is a mentally impaired young man. Shao Yunyun had heard a few words, and he even inquired about it out of curiosity.


    Immediately surprised: "It turned out to be their home! I heard that the Prince of Anping and the Princess of the County are both peaceful and gentle people, and there is only a little blood in the Prince''s mansion. I heard that the little prince was very smart when he was young, and he was three years old. He was able to recite the Three-Character Classic and hundreds of poems, and the emperor loved him very much. Once he entered the palace with the Prince of Anping County, but he ran around mischievously and accidentally ate a plate of snacks originally intended for the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor There was a little eunuch beside him who wanted to murder and poisoned his heart at that point."


    "It was revealed that the little eunuch committed suicide, and as a result, hundreds of palace servants were implicated. Although the little prince''s life was saved, his intelligence was damaged, and he was no longer as smart as he used to be. That''s all there is to intelligence!"


    "The emperor felt guilty because of this, and said that no matter how many children the Prince of Anping and the princess had in the future, he would give the young prince a title of prince. Although the young prince did not enter the palace much since then, the emperor has always been a holy family. Every year Countless rewards."


    Qiao Xuan sighed regretfully.


    Let''s just say, a young boy who looks so delicate and good-looking doesn''t seem to be born with a lack of intelligence.


    There is such a past.


    That''s too unfortunate...


    Originally a smart and good son who became mentally damaged overnight and can never recover, how can the Anping County King and his wife not be heartbroken!


    But it happened that he happened in the palace, to save the emperor''s disaster, neither of them dared to say a word, nor could they say a word.

 Chapter 1116

    Anger can''t be vented.


    They don''t even have the qualifications to investigate the matter with their own hands.


    Besides, I couldn''t tell what happened in the palace...


    The truth that outsiders don''t know¡ªincluding Shao Yunyun, doesn''t know or can''t find out is that the little prince did not accidentally eat the cakes brought by the little eunuch to poison him, but ate the medicinal pills forged by the emperor and Taoist priests by mistake. Poisoned!


    It''s too embarrassing to say this, so I changed it.


    Because of this, all the Taoist priests and eunuchs who participated in the alchemy at that time were all beheaded by the furious emperor, and the blood flowed into rivers.


    It is also because of this incident that it is too detrimental to the majesty of the emperor. The emperor feels guilty for the little prince and the Anping County Palace, guilty of guilty conscience, and generous compensation and rewards, but on the other hand, he is subconsciously unwilling. see them again.


    Every time he saw them, he would think about it, and he would feel uncomfortable.


    He is the emperor, and naturally he will not be willing to endure such awkwardness and discomfort.


    And he always felt that the Anping County King and the County Princess didn''t say anything, but he must have resentment and hatred for him in his heart.


    The Prince of Anping naturally knew the truth of the accident, and he also noticed the emperor''s awkward and uncomfortable thoughts. Over the years, he has slowly faded out of the royal sight. Absolutely do not enter the palace outside.


    Don''t get in the way of the emperor''s eyes.


    For the political affairs of the court, he did not interfere in the slightest.


    And the little prince has never entered the palace since then. In his current state, it is understandable not to enter the palace, and no one will mention it without a long eye.


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief at their knowledge, and was naturally satisfied.


    Because of this, the rewards have been continuous over the years, and they are all generous rewards. Except for the crown prince, other princes are not comparable.


    This is their compensation.


    In this regard, the Anping County King and his wife are also well aware of this.


    The funny thing is that even if the poisonous elixir was produced that time, the emperor was angry with Longyan and dealt with the Taoist priest who was his most favorite before that, but after that, he was still addicted to alchemy and asked for immortality, so he changed it. Daoist priest, still believe it!


    These are known only to a very small number of core members of the royal family, and outsiders are naturally ignorant.


    Qiao Xuan listened to Shao Yunyun''s words, thinking of such a person with impaired intelligence, he would never remember how smart and extraordinary he used to be, even if his smile was so bright and well-behaved, those eyes would never No matter how bright the light of wisdom is, there will always be only the innocence and pureness of the child, and there will be more compassion and sympathy for the little prince.


    The Anping County King and the County Princess watched such a son every day, and they didn''t know how much torment and pain they were suffering in the depths of their hearts!


    "Xiao Shizi is really a very cute child, he even said he wanted to come and play with me!"


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "The lady has a good heart. Although the little prince''s intelligence is impaired, he is not a fool. It is not surprising that he likes the lady. He is still a child, so come as you come. However, the lady is only my lady, I can''t Too close to him."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! You also know that the little prince is a child, so why do you still say that?"


    Shao Yunyun laughed.


    Qiao Xuan originally thought that it would take a few days for the little prince to come, or that he would be distracted by other things and forget himself. After all, how long does a child''s memory last?


    Forgetfulness is normal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117

    Unexpectedly, the next morning, Xiao Shizi came.


    In addition to Uncle Jiang, Xiaotuan, and a few guards, there was also a mama and a little maid, who got off the carriage and introduced themselves as Mammy Zhu and Xiao Shui.


    When the little prince saw Qiao Xuan, he was very happy, and laughed cheerfully and called out, "Sister! Sister!" and ran to her side.


    Mother Zhu smiled and greeted her, and entered the small courtyard.


    There are a lot of people, a dozen people come in at a time, and the patio is full.


    Seeing this, I immediately drove all the guards out, leaving only Uncle Jiang and Xiao Tuan, presenting a gift from the Princess of Anping County, and said with a smile: "Our little prince has always remembered to find Mrs. Shao, our Princess of the County. I couldn''t stop it, so I had to ask the old slave to send him here, I hope it didn''t disturb Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Xuan took the gift box to thank, and gave it to Li Xia to put it down, she said with a smile, "I wish you are very polite, the eldest son is pure and innocent, he is better than many people in the world, he remembers my sister and I am too happy, why? Will it bother you?"


    Madam Zhu immediately smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "That''s good, Mrs. Shao just treats the little prince as usual, and you don''t have to be concerned."


    Even more polite words are not said by no one, but how can I not tell the truth or the fake one? It''s just that their little prince is too pitiful, and some people are willing to play with him, even if they despise him and laugh at him at all, as long as the little prince is happy, they just don''t notice anything, and they can''t put the little prince among the four or five-year-old children. play? That was an insult to the little prince.


    However, my heart is not very comfortable after all.


    But Mammy Zhu could see that Qiao Xuan did not look down on her little prince. In her eyes, the little prince was normal, which was more precious than anything else.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s home is not big, the little prince seems to have never been to such a small courtyard house, and is very curious.


    Qiao Xuan was also in a bit of trouble. She didn''t know what to bring him to play. After playing in the yard for a while, she simply offered him something delicious and asked him to help.


    How could a child not like to help? The little prince seemed to have received some important task. He was very excited, and nodded repeatedly to indicate that he would definitely help. The cautious attitude made people laugh.


    So Qiao Xuan got some tapioca flour, steamed pumpkin, taro, boiled some red beans, prepared raisins, ground walnuts, and almonds, and asked Lixia and Liqiu to help, and quickly got busy.


    Their kitchen is not big. Seeing that Qiao Xuan specially instructed Li Qiu to look after the little prince, and making sure that the little prince would not be hurt, she went to rest in the hall with Xiaotuan and Xiaoshui.


    Xiao Shizi is a child at heart and likes to play.


    The only requirement of the prince and princess is that the little prince is happy, as long as he doesn''t do anything that violates the law and morality, everything else is optional.


    They naturally open one eye and close the other.


    After a long time of work, serve it while it is still warm. The round taro balls are very cute, with sweet and soft boiled red beans, sweet raisins, crispy and delicious chopped walnuts, chopped almonds, and more. Add honey and sprinkle with dried osmanthus, the color is bright, the ingredients are rich, the sweet taste is very attractive, and it is particularly appetizing.


    I had never seen it before, but it looked like it was a dessert. It was just a folk snack from Qiao Xuan''s hometown. I was quite interested, and thanked me for taking it.

 Chapter 1118

    Who knows, when you taste it, your eyes will light up.


    "good to eat!"


    "Sweet, glutinous and not greasy, and very chewy, what is this made of? It''s delicious!"


    Xiaotuan and Xiaoshui were both boys and girls in their teens, and they were fond of sweets, and the taro ball captured them instantly.


    Although Mama Zhu and Uncle Jiang were not as straightforward as they were, they clearly agreed with their expressions.


    Cassava is a good thing. Qiao Xuan has the intention of promoting it, and she is not afraid of being robbed of business. Daqin is so big. As long as her own reputation is made, who can take it away?


    So he said it again with a smile.


    He also said that he has a lot of tapioca flour brought from his hometown. If they don''t dislike it, they can bring some back to try.


    There are only three cooks in the Anping County Prince¡¯s Mansion who specialize in making snacks for the masters. They are exquisite in their craftsmanship. They only think about one thing every day. Exquisite dim sum.


    Mammy Zhu and Xiao Shui, the servants who serve closely by the master''s side, are really more expensive and knowledgeable than the masters in the same family.


    What kind of delicious food have they never tasted? What kind of rich pomp they have not seen?


    But the taste of this taro ball, let alone, I have never seen or tasted it!


    I had never heard of the "cassava flour" that Qiao Xuan said, so I brought it back and gave it to the three pastry cooks, so that they could think about it, and there would be more flavors in the house.


    Moreover, Xiao Shizi obviously likes it very much!


    Xiao Shizi likes it, this is better than anything else!


    Mother Zhu didn''t refuse, but smiled generously and thanked her for accepting it.


    The little prince happily ate the taro ball dessert that he helped to make. He even put two bowls in the food box and were not allowed to move.


    This moved Mama Zhu and Uncle Jiang so much!


    After eating the taro balls, the little prince thought about sending desserts to his father, mother and concubine, and went back soon.


    When he got home, he couldn''t wait to bring the dessert to his mother-in-law: "Mother-in-law, this is what Yi''er made by herself, mother-in-law, try it if it''s delicious!"


    "Huh?" Princess Anping County was taken aback.


    Aunt Zhu smiled and said, "The little prince personally cooked desserts for the princess, and brought it back to the princess to taste. Our little prince is the most filial!"


    "Really!" The princess of Anping County was overjoyed, and hurriedly smiled: "It must be delicious if Yi''er made it!"


    The little prince smiled and scooped a spoonful with a silver spoon and put it into the mouth of the princess of Anping County. He couldn''t wait to ask: "Mother, is it delicious?"


    The Princess of Anping County only felt sweet, sweet to her heart, she nodded again and again, her eyes were slightly moist, and she stroked the little prince''s head with a gentle smile: "It''s delicious, Yi''er is amazing, especially delicious!"


    The little prince was overjoyed: "Mother, eat it! I''ll make it for my mother in the future!"


    "Good, good! My Yi''er is really filial!"


    The little prince smiled happily.


    After eating dessert, the mother and son talked for a while. Xiaoshui and Xiaotuan led the tired little prince back to rest. The princess of Anping County hurriedly asked Mammy Zhu how she was at Shao''s house today.


    Mammy Zhu was suddenly full of smiles, and said one by one.


    The Princess of Anping County was also delighted when she heard it, and said with a smile, "I knew that Mrs. Shao was a good one, and she is not bad. Yi''er likes to go, so let him go. You are both polite to Shao Bianxiu and Mrs. Shao, respectfully. Take it easy, as long as Yi''er is happy, it''s better than anything else!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119

    Madam Zhu smiled and agreed, and couldn''t help but said again: "It''s just... Princess Princess, will the Tian family and the fourth prince..."


    The princess of Anping County sneered: "I have so little blood and blood with the prince, isn''t it enough to back down over the years? How is he staying? I just hope that Yi''er can live this life happily, at least the prince and I are still there. When the time comes, I will never let him suffer any more grievances, but I can''t take care of him!"


    Although the emperor said that they could have other children to comfort him, he also said that the title of the king of the county must be a Yier. Is this still not clear enough?


    The emperor was trapped by an unscrupulous Taoist priest and almost lost his life, but he knew about such a shameful thing. Even though the emperor felt guilty for Yi''er, he was even more afraid of himself, for fear that his family would leak out and cause him shame.


    He''s just afraid that he wants to disappear quickly!


    Only dead people can keep secrets. If they have children, what if they tell them? Can he tolerate it?


    Besides, she doesn''t want to be born again! Her Yier is so good, she will not have another love for Yier that has been degraded.


    Yi''er has nothing left, and can no longer be without the love of her father, mother and concubine.


    At that time, she told herself that as long as Yi''er was happy, she wouldn''t care, ignore or ignore anything else.


    Yi''er likes to be close to Mrs. Shao. If she wants to find Mrs. Shao, just go there. Can''t the Tian family see it? Oh, then come find her!


    Others are afraid of the Tian family and the fourth prince. When have they been afraid of the Pingjun Wangfu?


    "You reminded me," the Princess of Anping County added: "Find someone to keep an eye on the Tian family. The Tian family may not dare to look for our mansion. It is hard to guarantee that they will not bully the soft or embarrass Shao Bianxiu and Mrs. Shao. Shao Bianxiu and Mrs. Shao cannot be allowed. It''s a loss because of this."


    Aunt Zhu sighed inwardly and responded with a smile.


    The little prince is still a child at heart. Although the Shao family courtyard is small, he still likes to play with Qiao Xuan in the past.


    Sometimes Shao Yunyun is also there, so one person watching the child becomes two people watching.


    There wasn''t much to play in the yard, so the couple took the little prince out for a walk.


    The little prince is honorable, the Anping County King, the County Princess, Mammy Zhu, Uncle Jiang, Xiaotuan, etc., even if they accompany him out of the house, it is impossible to go to the market. That is, on Zhuangzi.


    After all, on a restaurant? What kind of delicacies are there in the house! Boating on the lake? There is a lake and a painting boat in the house.


    Buying clothes and treasures? There are embroidered tailors in the house who specialize in cutting and embroidery, and Xiao Shizi is not interested in antique curiosities at all.


    Those other dandy and noble sons occasionally take him to play at various banquets and gatherings. Who would invite him to go shopping?


    After all, they go shopping, fight cocks, or drink flowers and wine and listen to songs, which is not suitable for Xiao Shizi.


    Therefore, Xiao Shizi didn''t go out for a while. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took him out, but they gave him fresh joy.


    He liked the rough little clay figurines, tumblers and other gadgets on the stall very much. Every time, he would buy some gadgets to take home and show them to the princess of Anping County with great enthusiasm, which made the princess of Anping County very happy.


    Qiao Xuan also asked Shao Yunyun to find someone to draw some smart and interesting animal paintings, trace them on thin wooden boards, color them, ask a craftsman to carefully cut them, break them up into irregular puzzle pieces, and take Xiao Shizi to make them together¡ª - It''s not good to go out all the time, or puzzles are the best way to kill time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120

    The effect was unexpectedly good, Xiao Shizi fell in love with it as soon as he got started, and soon became fascinated, and devoted himself to making the puzzle.


    Whenever a complete picture is assembled, it is enough for him to be happy for a long time.


    I was very happy when I saw him, and I felt that my youngest son was actually very smart. There are so many pieces that make people''s eyes dizzy, and the little prince can find them piece by piece and put them together!


    The Princess of Anping County knew, and she was very relieved to see those puzzle pieces lit up in front of her eyes - who said her son was stupid? If you are really stupid, can you solve such a difficult puzzle?


    As soon as the princess was happy, she followed her appearance and asked people to make many more exquisite puzzles. He also specially made two sets of beautiful flower pictures of ladies and beauties with white jade as the base and thinly polished gemstones of various colors for Qiao Xuan.


    It can be said to be arrogant.


    This puzzle gradually spread among the various provinces, and it was liked by countless children, and it soon became popular in the entire upper class.


    Later, it gradually spread to the common people, and many merchants saw business opportunities and started production.


    Anyway, the raw materials are easy to get, and some people will not care about the rough workmanship! Just play.


    The Princess of Anping County was even happier: this was Mrs. Shao''s first to lead her son to play! When others play this, they are all imitating her son.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to make a fortune from this, but later found out that imitations were already rampant, so forget it.


    There is no place to tell people that copyright is not copyright right now.


    Now, the news that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun got on the Anping County Palace soon spread, and everyone sighed with emotion: The luck of these two people is too good!


    That day, Mrs. Su, who had asked Qiao Xuan to go to Fayun Temple to enjoy the incense, were even more distressed and depressed.


    The ladies who were kept in the dark and were purely accompany guests were better. Envy turned to envy, emotion to emotion, and it was over after a few words.


    Mrs. Su and the other two or three people went with a purpose. They took Qiao Xuan alone to the back of the temple according to the instructions from above. She thought that the task would be successfully completed. , Not only did she have nothing to do, but she also stooped to the Anping County Prince''s Mansion by accident!


    Who doesn''t know that the little prince of Anping County''s palace saved the emperor''s life!


    In these years, the sacred family has been grand, and the weight in the emperor''s heart can only be compared with the prince.


    Anping County King and his wife, can the emperor refuse to agree to the last sentence or two they say?


    Not to mention the emperor, in the future when the new emperor succeeds to the throne, he will still have to make offerings to the Anping County Prince''s Mansion, at least for the entire life of the young prince. Otherwise, it is unfilial!


    This life-saving grace is better than any death-saving gold medal.


    Isn''t it easy for them to protect Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun?


    The Qiao family is also sour.


    Mrs. Qiao waited silently, and she felt a slap in the face when she said one more word.


    Even the old lady Qiao, who has always had eyes on the top of her head, thought she was superior in front of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and thought that even if they tried their best to fight for the rest of their lives, would not be as good as their own old lady Qiao.


    When Qiao Xuan healed the peony that the emperor entrusted to her mother, she regretted it, and now she can''t help but think, if she hadn''t cut off the relationship, could this kind of favor be used by her own family?


    I begged the Anping County King to say a few good words in front of the emperor, will this title be returned to the Qiao family?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121

    After all, this is what the emperor said in the first place!


    Don''t talk about her, the two families, Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao, who were happy and gloating when they cut off the relationship, were once again extremely boring.


    The two of them couldn''t help complaining about their wives in private. If they hadn''t invited them back to sign and sign, wouldn''t it be all right?


    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao were also jealous of this time and again, and they were blamed by their husbands, and one of them was on Qiao Hongxi: "He is that Qiao Xuan''s brother, not only does he not persuade him a word What can I say? Qiao Xuan is a third-party person after all, and naturally the third-party is more talkative!"


    The other couldn''t help but said: "...This is too evil, how did this series of good luck fall on that Qiao Xuan so coincidentally? I think this is strange! Isn''t this Qiao Xuan a messenger? What kind of wicked scheme robbed our Qiao family of luck? Why did all the good things happen to her, but our family...has been unlucky..."


    Mr. Qiao Er''s heart moved, and after thinking about it, he really believed it.


    I heard that the big brother was not going well for a while, and suffered a lot of idleness.


    I take care of Zhuangzi by myself, and the harvest this year is not very good.


    The third and the first room are even more unlucky. Hongxi''s demotion is a joke, the third is excluded from the job, the marriage of the first daughter is abolished, and the other concubine''s shameless thing is also abolished... ..


    How can it be so coincidental?


    The brothers have always had a very tacit understanding in the matter of suing the third room, so they ran to the old lady Qiao to add fuel to it.


    The old lady Qiao was not at ease in her heart, and these words added fuel to the fire, and the simmering fire in her heart was suddenly hooked up, and she rushed up!


    Mrs. Qiao felt that what the eldest and second children said was very reasonable.


    Immediately angrily, he ordered someone to call Master Qiao San and his wife over.


    In fact, they didn''t even think that if they insisted on severing Qiao Xuan''s relationship and kicking him out, even if Qiao Hongxi strongly opposed it, it would be impossible for them to change their minds.


    But at this time, someone needs to come out to bear the anger and grievances, so as to prove that this kind of favor and wealth was not pushed out by them, so they can''t care about it.


    Mr. Qiao San and Mrs. Qiao San were dizzy and inexplicable after being scolded, and it took a long time to figure out what was going on.


    Mrs. Qiao was trembling with anger, her teeth clenched.


    Damn old woman!


    Helping the big house and the second house swindled their third house so much money, and now they are blaming them for that little slut Qiao Xuan! Do you regret driving that little bitch away?


    Mrs. Qiao San felt a little happy in her heart! They deserve their unlucky!


    As for her own family, she is also unlucky - she has broken the jar and has no ideas.


    Master Qiao San also felt wronged, how could his son not listen to the elders? Can you blame him?


    However, when it comes to whether Qiao Xuan has stolen the luck of the Qiao family, Mr. Qiao San couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious!


    This sounds reasonable!


    The old lady Qiao said angrily: "You should think about it quickly, is there anything wrong with Qiao Xuan''s dead girl? You are her parents, so you don''t know everything! It''s only after taking it back, otherwise it''s too cheap for her!"


    Madam Qiao''s eyes flashed ridicule, and she said nothing.


    After all, her son is still an official, and her husband is also an official. How can it be worse?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122

    Wei Er''s marriage has lasted for a year and a half. The big deal is to marry someone who is not as good as her own, so she doesn''t worry about not getting married.


    These people don''t have a good thing, why should she help them?


    Master Qiao San thought for a moment in surprise and said, "That girl is always timid, who knows¡ª"


    Master Qiao San was also stunned when he said that, yes, the girl was timid and cowardly before leaving the pavilion, but after she got married, it gradually changed. When her husband, Shao Yunyun, understood Yuan, she trembled even more. I dared to talk back in front of my own face, and later...


    Not to mention later!


    Such a big idea, to actually follow Shao Yunyun to Beijing to take the exam without saying hello, and even cut off the relationship with the Qiao family without his own consent, which is simply daring!


    Mr. Qiao San said angrily one by one, and Mrs. Qiao San sneered on the side, "What is timid and weak, it''s all pretense! She is a villain who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, and is mad when she is successful!"


    That''s right, it looks like that.


    But at this time, Mrs. Qiao and the others obviously didn''t want to hear this. Mrs. Qiao scolded Mrs. Qiao with a dark face: "Shut up if you can''t speak! I think she must have taken away the luck of our Qiao family, or else Then Shao Yunyun may not be able to win the Jie Yuan and the champion! This Jie Yuan and the champion should belong to our Qiao family!"


    "Look at the wonderful daughter you raised!"


    Mrs. Qiao San said coldly: "So what does mother think, what should I do now?"


    "Of course it''s to get our family''s luck back!"


    Madam Qiao was angry and said without thinking.


    Then, everyone, you look at me, I look at you, all go dumb.


    Mrs. Qiao Er, who first proposed the idea of ??luck, also lowered her head in a guilty conscience.


    What luck is not luck, but she said so in a fit of anger. In fact, she didn''t believe it either. What kind of skills could a little prostitute have? You can even rob Joe''s house!


    According to Sanfang, that''s just pretending, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger! Once he got the upper hand, he showed his ferocious fangs.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady listened and took it seriously.


    Mrs. Qiao did believe it, and she insisted on taking back the "good luck belonging to the Qiao family"! He also asked Mr. Qiao and the others to visit Taoist priests or eminent monks, and they couldn''t let Qiao Xuan take advantage of anything.


    Master Qiao was helpless, so he had to agree first, and then turned around and dealt with it.


    What a joke!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are now in the limelight. Not only does the emperor have a name there, but the Anping County Palace is still protecting them. They ran to say she was a monster without any evidence, and it was going to be bad luck! Who can bear the consequences?


    The Qiao family here is depressed because of this matter, and the Tian family is equally unhappy.


    "Could the Princess of Anping County be crazy? What does her stupid son know? I think Mrs. Qiao was coaxed and pinched! It''s a joke for her to treat Mrs. Qiao as a close person!"


    Tian Shanshan glanced at the indignant mother and smiled lightly: "It is also someone''s ability to be able to coax Princess Anping County."


    Mrs. Tian hesitated, looked at her daughter with pity, and sighed: "I just don''t accept it, I can''t see it. This Qiao family is really evil!"


    Tian Shanshan said: "How can the benefits obtained by relying on crooked ways last for a long time? Mother don''t have to worry about these little things, it''s not worth it. Let''s wait and see! Our Tian family can''t afford to wait."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123

    Mrs. Tian''s heart was slightly relieved, and she was pleased, distressed and guilty: "Good Shan''er, I have wronged you!"


    Tian Shanshan smiled: "When you climb high, you will fall heavy. You can''t be wrong again!"


    Madam Tian also laughed, "That''s true!"


    Tian Shanshan was calm and generous in front of her mother, and returned to the boudoir, but her face was frosty.


    She was holding the scissors in one hand and the cloth in the other, her face as frosty as she could be, and the fine hang silk that was worth a hundred taels of silver turned into rags in her hand.


    No matter how big her temper is, she won''t smash things. She moves too much, doesn''t look good, and isn''t reserved enough.


    Fu''er stood by the side with her head bowed, and she didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Tian Shanshan suddenly threw the scissors away and glanced at Fu''er: "Prepare the car, I want to go to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion to greet my cousin."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Tian Shanshan went to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion to ask Anna Dou, the fourth prince''s concubine, as an excuse. What she really wanted to see was He Zhiqing.


    Perhaps it was because of the same aura, Tian Shanshan could see at a glance that He Zhiqing was similar to her, but He Zhiqing was naturally a low-profile version-she could only be a concubine to others, what could she compare to herself?


    Tian Shanshan asked He Zhiqing to speak alone under the pretext of visiting the garden, "I heard that you and the Qiao family Qiao Xuan are both from Yuzhang? Did you have friendship before?"


    He Zhiqing felt a "squeak" in her heart, and did not dare to offend the young lady who could speak in front of Concubine Mei and the Fourth Prince, and hurriedly said yes with a smile.


    "When the Xie family invited Mrs. Shao to the banquet, Mrs. Qiao also went there, so I met..."


    Tian Shanshan chuckled: "Since you are an old acquaintance, it is fate to meet again in this capital, and you should cherish this fate! You should get close to her."


    He Zhiqing''s face turned pale.


    Tian Shanshan looked into her eyes for a moment, and her red lips parted lightly: "Not only her, but also the Qiao family should be close to each other. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes... what Miss Biao said is very true..."


    Tian Shanshan smiled: "Then you can remember it!"


    "Yes......"


    Tian Shanshan walked away with a graceful figure, but He Zhiqing almost fell to the ground with both feet soft.


    She is not stupid, she naturally understands what Tian Shanshan means.


    Who doesn''t know the grievances between the Tian family and the Shao family? How could Tian Shanshan suddenly and inexplicably let her get closer to Qiao Xuan?


    She asked her to deal with Qiao Xuan!


    He even showed her the way, so that the Rajo family can go into the water together!


    Of course she can pretend that she doesn''t understand her meaning, but if she pretends not to understand, can Miss Tian spare her?


    She is nothing more than a concubine of the Fourth Prince.


    Miss Tian wants to deal with her, and there are ways and opportunities!


    Even if she dealt with Qiao Xuan, she couldn''t ask for anything from Miss Tian¡ªafter all, it wasn''t what Miss Tian told her to do!


    He Zhiqing gritted her teeth secretly, this Miss Tian Jiabiao is really difficult to deal with.


    But this hot potato was in her hand, and she couldn''t even throw it away.


    When the undercurrent was surging, Qiao Xuan was discussing with Shao Yunyun that she wanted to go back to Shaoding Village.


    This was agreed before, Shao Yunyun could not object, and could only plan for her.


    He hired six escorts from the most reputable escort bureau in Tianjin for Qiao Xuan, plus Li Xia and Li Qiu, to travel with him.


    After Qiao Xuan left, she couldn''t say to the outside world that she had returned home. If anyone asked, she would say that she would go to the nunnery for abstaining from fasting, and it would take some time before she would come back.


    In a few days, in a few days, in a few days, it will always be back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124

    This is just a precautionary preparation, in fact, no one may ask.


    At most, when the little prince came to play, just tell Mammy Zhu.


    The date of departure was set in mid-October, and in a few days, everything was ready, and the two of them were a little reluctant to part.


    This difference is at least forty days!


    In fact, Shao Yunyun wanted Qiao Xuan to simply spend the New Year at home and come back when the spring flowers bloom in the coming year, but Qiao Xuan refused.


    Of course she will come back to accompany her husband for the New Year!


    She has made plans to hurry up on the road, coming and going for up to twenty days. Stay at home for about seven or eight days, and be sure to rush back to the capital by the end of November.


    It¡¯s easy to travel lightly, as long as you have enough money, what kind of good carriages and horses can¡¯t be hired? No worries at all!


    Shao Yunyun was also reluctant to be separated from her for too long, and repeatedly told her to be careful on the road, and tacitly agreed to wait for her to come back for the New Year.


    However, she hadn''t set out yet, and he was already reluctant.


    The two cherish the rest of the time together, like paint and glue, you and I, every night of dry wood and fire, are full of love, and can''t wait to waste a moment.


    The night was so lingering that Qiao Xuan took half a day to sleep during the day. Li Xia and Li Qiu blushed and dared not speak, pretending they didn''t know anything.


    Qiao Xuan is the same, pretending to be like that.


    She also doesn''t want to make up for sleep without restraint, it''s too eye-catching! But when I woke up in the morning, my whole body was sore, especially my waist, and it was hard to hook my fingers. It was only when I lay down and took a good hot bath that I felt comfortable.


    Every time the two girls pretended not to know anything, looked straight, Qiao Xuan was so ashamed that she secretly vowed not to do this tonight. But in the evening, when I think about the separation soon, I can''t care about anything.


    Later, she simply gave up the idea!


    The most important thing is Xianggong, the other Buddhist systems!


    In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, on the day of departure, Shao Yunyun didn''t send her off, he tied a cape for her, kissed her face and lips, held her hand and said warmly: "Be careful to put on more clothes on the road, don''t catch a cold, don''t worry too much. Hurry up and see the situation. If you really can''t come back, don''t force it."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, her eyes as bright as autumn water looked at Shao Yunyun, and she said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, you can see that everything can be bright and bright. It shows that we are lucky! This journey will definitely go smoothly."


    At least there is no need to worry about safety issues!


    If someone really wants to find fault, she can''t wait...


    Shao Yunyun made her laugh, but she was also subconsciously relieved: "Well, my wife is full of luck, and it will go well!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and reluctantly said a lot of nonsense, and then they parted.


    Qiao Xuan took a low-key car out of the city and went straight to Tianjin.


    Song Shi went to Tianjin yesterday and arranged everything in advance.


    After the three of Qiao Xuan''s master and servant arrived, they immediately changed their carriages and hurried on their way.


    It¡¯s still October, and the weather is slightly cooler in the morning and evening, but it¡¯s not that cold. If the weather is good and the sun is shining during the day, it will still feel hot at noon.


    But overall, the weather is perfect for a rush.


    Qiao Xuan naturally refused to waste it.


    The journey was smooth.


    There was only one day when Qiao Xuan sensed that it was going to rain, so she only traveled for half a day, excused her tiredness and stayed to rest. She stopped traveling that day, and found an inn in that small town after lunch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125

    Unexpectedly, it started pouring rain at about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The escorts, Lixia and Liqiu all laughed happily and said that fortunately they stayed for the night, otherwise they would be in a wilderness where there is no place to go to the village or store, it would be miserable, even sheltering from the rain. no place...


    Qiao Xuan smiled when she heard it, how could she be lucky or fortunate, she felt it all!


    With her cheating device and golden finger, the group returned to the provincial capital smoothly on October 18th.


    It was after four o''clock in the afternoon when they entered the city, and Qiao Xuan went directly to Lezheng''s house to visit.


    Mrs. Lezheng was surprised and happy, and greeted her warmly.


    Qiao Xuan also felt a sense of intimacy in her heart, and she relaxed as if she had returned home.


    Mrs. Lezheng was startled when she saw her coming back alone, and asked nervously, as if there was something wrong between her and Shao Yunyun?


    Knowing that she was just worried about her family and these properties, so she came back to stay for a few days, Mrs. Lezheng breathed a sigh of relief, and folded her hands together and recited a few words of Buddha.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was filled with emotion. She and Shao Yunyun had such a good relationship, and they had faced such a big foreign crisis together. Aunt Lezheng was still worried about whether there would be any problems between them. This shows how cruel and harsh this era is to women. , there is really no guarantee at all.


    It all depends on the man''s change of heart...


    Qiao Xuan had to rush home first, get together in a hurry, and leave early the next morning. When I return to Beijing, I will stay for another two or three days.


    Mrs. Lezheng can move quickly. In just a short time, when Qiao Xuan left the next day, there were more servants from Lezheng''s family chasing two carriages to accompany her.


    The two carriages were full of all kinds of food, clothing, use, play, and everything.


    Mrs. Lezheng patted her hand and smiled, "You''re back from the capital, and you''re returning home. Naturally, you want to be beautiful, so you can''t bring some gifts!"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly woke up.


    Yes, she is returning from the capital, although from her point of view, it is convenient to travel by light car, so it is very convenient to not bring any burdens, but in the eyes of the villagers, it is almost equivalent to her being "grey". Yoyo came back with nothing!"


    How can others know if she and Shao Yunyun are doing well in the capital?


    The most intuitive thing is to see that when she came back, the scenery was not beautiful, and she brought a lot of things.


    If they didn''t bring anything, others would naturally say that they would not be able to get along in the capital, which was especially miserable!


    In fact, Qiao Xuan herself and Shao Yunyun wouldn''t care about this, but Fang and the others were still living in the village. If such rumors spread, it would be very detrimental to them.


    Maybe some people will be emboldened and greedy because of this, and secretly conspire to steal their family''s property.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help being secretly startled, she broke out in a cold sweat!


    When it comes to human relationships, she is far worse than Aunt Lezheng.


    "Thank you auntie," Qiao Xuan bowed to Mrs. Le Zhengda''s knees and bowed solemnly: "If it weren''t for my aunt, I would have caused a lot of trouble!"


    Mrs. Lezheng knew that she had figured it out, she smiled comfortably, pulled her up and said with a smile: "Why do we need to see each other? You are still young, so it''s not surprising that you didn''t think about it for a while. If you can figure it out so quickly, then It''s stronger than how many people!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled embarrassedly.


    She is really unworthy.


    This kind of thing doesn''t matter whether you are young or not, it is as troublesome as it is to cause trouble!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126

    There were two more carriages, four servants, and the original two maids and six bodyguards. It was also a mighty and large group of people, and the momentum was instantly drawn up.


    Qiao Xuan is generous, and it''s not that the mother-in-law and mother are too pretentious about that. Originally, the six bodyguards who dealt with various troubles along the way were very relaxed, so she was naturally very polite and friendly to this customer.


    Although they had never walked through Yuzhang''s darts, they did not know that the Lezheng family was the richest man in Yuzhang, but seeing the pomp of the Lezheng family, they knew that this family must not be underestimated in the local area.


    Mrs. Shao has a large network of contacts, so she is even more polite.


    When the group returned to Shaoding Village, it was already dark.


    Although it was dark, but through the darkness of the night and seeing the silhouette of the black scorpion, Qiao Xuan also subconsciously felt a familiar and friendly feeling in her heart.


    She has no feeling for the Qiao family, but she has unknowingly regarded Shaoding Village as her hometown in her relationship with the Shao family and Shao Yunyun.


    At this time, it was just dark and not too long, and not long after each family had dinner, when they arrived at the gate of the Shao family''s big house, Li Xia and Li Qiu rushed to knock on the door.


    Yang Xiaoni''s voice quickly sounded inside: "Who is it!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu scrambled to answer: "Three madams, this slave is Li Xia!", "Three madams, open the door, our madams are back!"


    Inside, "Clang!" As if something fell to the ground, the door was opened with "Clang!".


    Qiao Xuan stood pretty in front of the door. The October evening wind blew her cloak and fluttered. She raised her eyes to look at Yang Xiaoni, her eyes were as bright as stars, "Sister-in-law three! I''m back!"


    Yang Xiaoni was stunned, screaming "Ah!", she rushed up and hugged Qiao Xuan: "Five younger siblings! It is really fifth younger sibling! Mother, father! Saburo! Big brother and sister-in-law Tao Tao! The fifth younger sibling is back! The fifth younger sibling is back! !"


    "Three sisters..."


    Qiao Xuan''s voice was full of laughter, she hugged Yang Xiaoni and patted her behind her back lightly, Third Sister-in-law was still as open-minded as ever! It looks like everything is fine at home!


    Fang Shi, Tao Tao and the others all called out Yang Xiaoni''s voice.


    "What did you say? You - Mr. Joe! Oh Mr. Joe, it''s really you!"


    Fang Shi hadn''t finished complaining yet, overjoyed and hurried forward.


    Xu Shi, Tao Tao, etc. also stepped forward happily.


    Such a big commotion at the gate of the Shao family''s big house has already alarmed the neighbors.


    They all came to watch the fun, greeted Qiao Xuan with a smile, and greeted him with a lot of talk.


    Especially seeing a steady stream of various large and small bags being taken out of the carriage, I am both envious and in awe: This Shao family''s big house is really developed!


    Entering the house for a while, the neighbors also followed in to chat, and take a look at the lively by the way.


    Soon, the news of Qiao Xuan''s return spread throughout the village, and many people were waiting in Lizheng.


    You must know that Qiao Xuan is now an official wife, and Shao Yunyun is responsible for the appearance and strength of the village. She can be called the existence of Dinghai Shenzhen. When Qiao Xuan is back, can everyone come over and say hello?


    Qiao Xuan did not expect this to happen.


    When the guests came, they naturally had to say hello, so they were busy dismantling a lot of snacks such as candied roasted seeds and nuts that they brought back for everyone to taste.


    Mr. Fang instructed his sons to lead the guards and the servants of Lezheng''s family to another yard to rest. Mrs. Xu and Xiaoni Yang asked their two sisters-in-law to help and hurriedly went to the kitchen to get busy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127

    Qiao Xuan must have returned from the provincial capital early in the morning. Everyone has been to the provincial capital, so they all know the situation. She must not have eaten yet.


    There are also these people who follow, adding up to dozens of mouths, and they haven''t eaten yet.


    Although it was late at night, it was inconvenient to do anything, but everyone was very happy. Killing chickens, beating chickens, beating eggs, cleaning rice and steaming rice, picking vegetables and washing vegetables Picking vegetables and washing vegetables... very busy.


    As for Qiao Xuan, she was surrounded by the Fang family and a large group of elders in the village, and she was concerned about this and that.


    The elders in Lizheng and the village were particularly concerned about how Shao Yunyun was in the capital, and they had to ask.


    Qiao Xuan replied with a smile.


    Beijing is not as beautiful as everyone thinks, but the different scenery is actually quite good.


    Well, in life, you have to experience everything in order to be exciting. Of course, the main reason was that Qiao Xuan had a golden finger, and was remembered by the emperor, and hugged the thigh of the Anping County Prince''s Mansion.


    Just because she can''t gain a firm foothold in the capital and make a name for herself, then she and Shao Yunyun are too useless.


    After the meal was ready and served on the table, Mrs Fang also accompanies him to eat some. He smiled and asked a few female clan elders to accompany them to eat a few bites. He also said that it was getting late and asked everyone to go back first. Qiao Xuan This is also tired, eat a good rest early to sleep.


    Let''s play again tomorrow...


    Everyone was also understanding, and they all said goodbye one after another, talking and laughing.


    Several female elders accompanied him to eat something, and they all left soon after the meal.


    Fang Shi was full of words and wanted to ask, but what he wanted to ask most was whether the couple were in the capital? Seeing that Qiao Xuan was fine, and hearing her say that everything was fine, she felt relieved, and told her to hurry to rest, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    He also specially warned: "I''m afraid you''ve worked hard all the way. You don''t have to get up so early tomorrow, and it''s okay to sleep until noon and get up again!"


    Arriving at home now, the sigh of relief she had been holding on relaxed, Qiao Xuan suddenly felt exhausted, and couldn''t hold back very much. She smiled and nodded, and then she washed and fell asleep.


    She was still sleeping in the room with Shao Yunyun.


    Although neither of them were at home, Mrs. Fang felt sorry for the child. She and Shao Yunyun''s small courtyard room and Xiao Qi''s room would be cleaned and wiped every few days, and the windows would be opened for ventilation. , you can sleep.


    clean!


    In Qiao Xuan''s heart, it would be impossible to say that she wasn''t touched at all. Mother-in-law and the others were really good.

 Chapter 1128

    Mrs Fang laughed heartily, "Of course we can''t compare to the capital here, just eat a fresh bite! You don''t lack money, right? You have to eat better in the capital, don''t make yourself wrong."


    "Well, my husband and I are fine, we''re not wronged! Prices in the capital are a little more expensive than those in the provincial capital. We have fewer people and eat less, so we don''t need to be frugal."


    "That''s it!"


    Qiao Xuan was actually too embarrassed to say, how could she and Shao Yunyun save themselves? She has nothing to do, can she just think about food all day long? Every three days and two ends, they cook all kinds of delicious dishes in different ways, or try to make desserts and snacks. They often go to restaurants to taste specialty dishes and feast their eyes on them.


    There is no shortage of opportunities in the capital, and naturally there is no shortage of people who travel from all over the country to try to seize the opportunities. There are all kinds of flavors in every major cuisine!


    They are not short of money, they are really happy.


    Mrs. Fang chatted with her for a while, and smiled: "I know you are thinking about things in the field, ask Tao Tao and the others to accompany you to take a look, and we will talk to the mother later. This time, when you come back, stay in New Year''s Eve at home?"


    Qiao Xuan was very happy and ironed, thinking that her mother-in-law was really considerate and knew what she was thinking about.


    Immediately smiled and shook his head: "I will stay at home for about seven days, and I will stay in the provincial capital for another two or three days. I should be able to rush back in mid-November. I want to go back to the capital to accompany Xianggong for the New Year!"


    Fang Shi was startled, "This¡ªit''s cold in November, you''re still on your way, aren''t you¡ª"


    "Mother, it''s alright, I know what I know! The people in the escort agency you invite know what they can do. They have experience, so I don''t need to worry about it! If you can afford money, you won''t suffer any crime."


    Mr. Fang, who said it, laughed and sighed: "Forget it, you and the fifth have an idea. Since you have discussed it, I won''t say more!"


    When Qiao Xuan saw her sighing, her expression became slightly sad, knowing that she must miss Shao Yunyun, and I''m afraid that she will miss Xiao Qi even with her.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart softened, she also misses Shao Yunyun! I still miss Xiao Qi.


    "Mother, I''ll be back next year. My husband probably won''t be back. However, you can go to the capital in two years. I''ll take you there, stay for a few months, and then send you back!"


    "I will be very happy to see you when the time comes!"


    Fang Shi told her to make her laugh, "Oh, you child, mother knows you have filial piety! But this capital is too far away, where did we go! You can come back when you have time, if not It''s convenient, you don''t have to go back and forth like this, what a hassle!"


    "Mother is all right, I know you are all well, and mother is relieved! When you go back, tell the fifth one that we are all well at home, so he can rest assured!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I will tell my husband!"


    After joking and watching Fang Shi''s sadness and dejection, Qiao Xuan called Taotao, Yang Xiaoni, Chun Yu and others, and went out together.


    Go to the flower field first.


    By this season, lipsticks are no longer made, and there are no flowers.


    The flower fields have apparently gone through a round of loosening, fertilizing, and pruning, just waiting for the spring to bloom.


    This year, the size of the flower field has been expanded to 400 mu, and it is next to the original one, but the original walls have not been demolished on both sides, but a small door has been opened in the middle.


    This fence is naturally impossible to tear down. There are beehives here, and there are houses for making lipstick, but you can''t be careless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129

    Because the flower field has grown several times this year, and many villagers have been hired to help when it is busy, I don¡¯t know how long the secret of this flower field can be kept.


    After Tao Tao and the others discussed it, they didn¡¯t take it too much trouble. Every day, the lipstick-making tools were carefully packed after work and brought home.

 Chapter 1130

    The cassava field is right next to this flower field. This year, hundreds of acres have been planted. It has already been harvested. After drying, Le Zhengxiao sent someone to take it away.


    Many people in the village also planted it, and Le Zhengxiao also bought it, which made the villagers happy.


    Qiao Xuan pondered, next spring, let Le Zhengxiao send someone to come, and whoever grows cassava in the village should make a supply and sales contract in advance.


    Tapioca flour is not only available to dessert shops, it is also very popular in the market. After all, it can fill the stomach and is cheaper than flour. And many restaurant chefs have gradually discovered the use of tapioca flour.


    Therefore, no matter how many plants are grown in the village, they will not fail to sell.


    And many people are also happy to plant it and keep it for their own food!


    After returning home, Qiao Xuan went to the garden to see the fruit trees.


    They have grown old, and by casting supernatural powers on them, Qiao Xuan can clearly feel that their vigorous vitality and vitality are gradually increasing...


    At this time, only papaya and dragon fruit were still bearing fruit on the fruit trees, and only leaves were left on the other trees.


    Tao Tao''s eyes were bright, and she pointed to Qiao Xuan with great interest.


    "This lychee and longan are really delicious, very sweet, our family loves to eat it! That mango smells fragrant, it''s sour and sour when it''s not ripe, and it''s delicious when it''s ripe, but the core inside is too big. , it''s easy to get stained on the clothes, my mother doesn''t allow Qing''er and Junyan to eat them, and the sister-in-law doesn''t like it very much, so it''s cheaper for me and the third sister-in-law!"


    "There are also dragon fruits, papayas, grapefruits, and oranges. They are all delicious! We also keep a lot of grapefruits and oranges in the cellar, as well as the cantaloupe from Hami. Mother said that the skin looks thicker than watermelon. Now, the pulp is firm, I want to keep it, and I have kept a lot more! The fifth sister-in-law just came back, so I can try a few more."


    "By the way, sister-in-law five, come and see the strawberries I planted. As expected, sister-in-law five said that they grow very well. After a while, one more tree will grow. I planted them all carefully, and the result is very sweet. , soft, fragrant and sweet! It''s so red, it''s so beautiful! Our kids love it!"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan was also very happy when she heard her talk incessantly, and said with a smile, "So, look after it carefully, as long as you use the right method, we can also plant it here. There will be more varieties next year! "


    "Yeah! But it''s delicious, there must be many kinds! If it weren''t for the fifth sister-in-law, we wouldn''t know how to take care of it. Thanks to the fifth sister-in-law, we have such a good taste!"


    "It''s also you who took good care of it!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Those strawberries are indeed growing very well, and they are quite tenacious now, and the leaves are still green and unwilling to decay, and some are even ready to bloom.


    However, at this time, even if the fruit will not grow, Qiao Xuan said to Taotao: "When the weather is colder, take scissors and cut off all the strawberries, just keep the roots, and cover them with straw to keep warm for the winter. , when the next spring is warm, loosening the soil and fertilizing will naturally continue to grow."


    Tao Tao nodded in agreement.


    Qiao Xuan planted another kiwi fruit, which was a new species collected on the road.


    Tao Tao''s eyes are shining, which is extremely rare. Without Qiao Xuan to elaborate, she is already eagerly looking forward to eating the fruit next year, and she firmly believes that it will be delicious!


    Her fifth sister-in-law brought it back, can it be delicious?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131

    Qiao Xuan knew what she was thinking by looking at her small appearance, and couldn''t help but smile.


    This feeling of being trusted and expected is actually quite good.


    When Qiao Xuan came back this time, she brought back a lot of potatoes.


    After her careful care, the potatoes planted in the backyard of Jingcheng''s home and those growing in the space were excellent. Before returning, the potatoes in the backyard of Jingcheng had been dug up.


    There are about ten plants in total, each of which bears more than thirty or forty potatoes, each of which is bigger than a fist. Not only Qiao Xuan was happy, but Li Qiu, who was digging with her, were also happy!


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t believe it even more, staring at the potatoes for a while, still in shock, but he didn''t come back to his senses!


    There are also many kinds of crops in the family, peanuts, soybeans, corn, taro, no one can produce like this potato - Qiao Xuan has always called potatoes yam, and later called Leozui, and she simply said that the shape is more like this The enlarged beans grow in the soil again, so it is more appropriate to call them potatoes.


    No other crop produces as much yield as this potato!


    This casually planted a dozen plants in the backyard, and harvested two full baskets...


    And looking at it like this, it''s lumpy and full, like yam, which can fill the stomach, but the yield is much higher than that of yam. This, this is too rare.


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan specially made a potato stew, a dry pot potato chips, a hot and sour shredded potato, and fried a few small potato pancakes.


    When Shao Yunyun eats it, it tastes so good!


    Shredded potatoes and potato chips can be used for cooking, and potato cubes and potato cakes can be completely used as food. Even if it can''t replace food, if you encounter a famine year, it''s okay to mix half of it.


    The effect of satisfying hunger is not as good as that of corn, but the yield is much stronger than that of corn!


    Qiao Xuan hadn''t tasted potatoes for a long time, especially her favorite hot and sour shredded potatoes. At that time, she was quite proud and boasted to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun also laughed and praised her, full of emotion, and urged her not to tell her about the potatoes, not to let the little prince of the Anping County Prince''s Mansion taste it, and don''t tell her.


    Shao Yunyun wouldn''t say anything to Qiao Xuan without head or tail. He told her in detail that this potato is a new thing, and the yield is so high, and it is so easy to grow. If it is popularized, it will be a big deal for the people of Limin. good thing.


    But this matter is related to the livelihood of the people of Limin. It is too big, so be careful. Don''t say it before.


    In particular, you can''t tell the Anping County Prince''s Mansion.


    The Anping County Prince''s Mansion has no competition with the world. The Anping County Prince has been far away from the court for many years. If this matter is told to the County Prince''s Mansion, the Anping County Prince will not be able to stay out of it. come in?


    This is not right.


    The little prince has become like that, the Anping County Prince''s Mansion should no longer be involved in anything in the courtroom, it just needs to be so idle all the time.


    Qiao Xuan naturally agreed, and smiled and reminded him that this potato was planted in her own backyard, and she took good care of it every day. The watering and fertilizing didn''t stop, so it grew so well and had so many results. , may not be able to grow so much.


    It would be good to be able to bear a dozen or so fruits.


    Maybe it''s not that big.


    Shao Yunyun laughed at that time and said that even if a single plant only bears a dozen or so fruits, it is still a lot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132

    He understands the meaning of his wife, and he must not say too much when he talks to the court, he must say less, and he must not make everyone''s expectations too high.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were unwilling to eat the harvested potatoes, they had to keep them as seeds.


    Only occasionally stir-fry one to satisfy cravings.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan harvested more in her space, twice as much as outside, and without delaying the season, she replanted soon after the harvest.


    I haven''t finished planting, and since I plan to come back, I will naturally leave some for my family.


    No, after seeing the flower fields and orchards, Qiao Xuan handed over 30 kilograms of carefully selected potatoes to Mr. Fang and the others, telling them that this is a good thing, plant it next year, and take good care of it. It is no better than corn and soybeans. , Peanuts and other bad things.


    It can be used both as a dish and as a meal. The simplest thing is to bury it in the stove and bake it, or steam it in a pot and steam it. It can be eaten. If there is a famine, it can save lives.


    And it is very durable and can be stored for a long time without breaking.


    The only thing is that the place where it is stored must be dry so that it cannot germinate. If the sprout turns blue, it is poisonous and must not be eaten.


    Qiao Xuan was able to take out so many potatoes at once, so she was not afraid of suspicion in Lixia and Liqiu. Naturally, she had crossed the Ming Road. On the way from the capital, she would take the two girls away after staying for a day at will. When they came back, they saw Two pockets of potatoes that my owner "accidentally" bought.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the two girls to suspect that the master was lying, and they would only marvel and envy the good luck of the master.


    After all, why did the master deceive them so well?


    Therefore, it was only natural that Qiao Xuan took it out in front of Fang Shi and others.


    Qiao Xuan said it was a good thing, Fang Shi and others naturally believed it. Just like cassava before.


    So immediately and carefully harvest these potatoes, and plant half of them in the garden beside the yard and half in the cassava field next year!


    Facts speak louder than words. During dinner, Qiao Xuan cooked, in addition to the other dishes she was good at, she specially cooked a few potato dishes.


    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, braised pork ribs with potatoes, and shredded potato pancakes. After serving, Qiao Xuan smiled and invited Mrs. Fang and others to try it.


    Everyone in the Shao family''s big room has always been ignorant of her craftsmanship, and they have been waiting eagerly for a long time.


    The entrance of several potato dishes all detonated the taste buds, or it was sour, spicy and crisp, or soft and glutinous, or crispy and delicious.


    "These potatoes are really delicious!"


    "What the fifth sister-in-law said can''t be wrong again, our family will have a good planting next year!"


    "Sure enough, this potato can be cooked and satiety again. It''s really a good thing!"


    "Yes, it is indeed a good thing!"


    "..."


    Seeing that they all liked it and happy, Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "It''s very easy to plant, just remove the weeds after planting, it doesn''t take much care, save more seeds next year, and share some for the villagers."


    Fang Shi nodded: "No, if you encounter a year of starvation, it can save your life!"


    The potatoes had to be kept as seeds. After making this meal, they didn''t eat them again. Mr. Fang carefully kept them in his hands, waiting for the next spring to plant them well.


    The next day, Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang accompanied Qiao Xuan to Zhangjia Village again.


    After inspecting the tea farm and Xilitian, I also applied supernatural powers to it. Seeing that everything was fine, I was relieved.


    Several tenant households in Zhangjia Village and several households that were bought back are also honest.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1133

    Shao Sanlang and the others would come here from time to time, and Mrs. Fang was not a confused person. The most important thing was that Shao Yunyun was an official now, and a few tenants and villagers would not dare to mess around no matter how bold they were.


    Ding Erzhu''s family was also surprised and happy when they saw Qiao Xuan coming. They thought that Shao Yunyun was also coming, and kept looking behind Qiao Xuan, making Qiao Xuan and others laugh.


    Their family has completely settled their home here. They have always been grateful to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and have always been very attentive to the affairs they explained.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun¡¯s wages are generous. In the past two years, the family has saved some money. They can¡¯t buy paddy fields yet, but they also bought 30 mu of dry land and planted peanuts, beans, corn and other grains. Planting a few fruit trees, raising a hundred chickens and selling eggs, at any rate, it is considered that Bo You''s family is not panicked, which is much better than when he was still in the village.


    Not to mention them, even the old lady Zhou felt very satisfied when she was here, and would remind them from time to time to let them do things well and not do anything sneaky or tricky.


    Otherwise, if you lose this errand, you will regret it at that time!


    Ding Erzhu and Mrs Zhou always smiled and agreed that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were kind to them, they were not the ungrateful people.


    As for how much money Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun earned, how could they dare to be jealous and think carefully about their abilities at that time?


    Besides, although they are not here anymore, the Shao family''s big house is still there!


    The paper couldn''t wrap the fire, and the distance between Zhangzhangjia Village and Shaoding Village was not very far. Ding Erzhu and his wife lived here with their children, so the family of Ding Wuye also knew.


    Originally, I heard that the son and daughter-in-law who left the house were working for others, but Grandma Ding Wu even pouted, mocking that they could only work hard to earn food if they left their home, maybe this time How miserable it was.


    Later, I heard the descriptions of people who added oil and vinegar. They worked for Shao Zhuangyuan''s Zhuangzi. They lived comfortably in those days. They built a big house and a big courtyard with blue bricks. I have raised hundreds of chickens, and I don''t even know how much I make from selling eggs.


    The family is now wearing fine cloth clothes, eating meat every day, and giving Zhou''s family a lot of money. That Zhou''s mother and two grandchildren lived in their place for free for many years...


    The family of Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandmother didn''t believe it at all, how could the second child, who can''t beat a sullen fart with three sticks, and Zhou''s crying and mournful bastard, have such luck? What a joke!


    But these words also made them listen to them. They were suspicious and could not help but go to Zhangjia Village to have a look.


    Here goes, man!


    Ding Wu''s grandmother''s eyes were almost fiery, and she yelled at Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi for being unfilial. It was struck by lightning that day, and she secretly enjoyed happiness regardless of the lives of her parents and brothers. He also scolded Zhou for being shameless, used Ding''s things to help her parents'' family, and decided to divorce her...


    Aunt Zhou is not to be provoked, she hastened to call the tenants and the villagers to help watch over the people, and Grandma Ding Wu and the others were not allowed to take a single needle.


    Facing the Zhangjia Village people who were watching the lively and pointing at the people, Aunt Zhou scolded the Ding family with her hands on her hips.


    Although the Zhou family did not love their daughter as much as the Yan family did, they were definitely not indifferent.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1134

    Zhou was bullied at her husband''s house before. Although Aunt Zhou never thought about reconciliation, she also asked Grandma Ding Wu to speak kindly and persuaded Zhou to be patient and to endure it for more than ten years.


    But when the Zhou family and Ding Erzhu broke up with the Ding family, when their granddaughter was forced to death and her face was torn to pieces, the Zhou family couldn''t bear it any longer, and chose to stand on the side of their daughter and son-in-law, smashing the Ding family into trouble. .


    After that, the two are deadly enemies.


    Now that their daughter and son-in-law are living well now, the Ding family wants to come to the door to find a bargain. How can there be such a thing? If this doesn''t knock them out, it will be over in the future.


    Ding Erzhu has been in charge of things for more than two years, and he is no longer the submissive, timid Ding Erzhu that he used to be. In addition, he was heartbroken by his parents and went out of the house. He has long been cold to them. Where can there be any feelings for them?


    Needless to say, Zhou Shi, the death of Lilac, she believed that her daughter was dead was a pain in her heart forever.


    That''s not a relative, that''s an enemy who can''t wait to drink their blood and eat their flesh.


    Everyone in Zhangjia Village naturally helped Ding Erzhu and his wife. Let¡¯s not say that the Ding family is irrational, but they still want to work in the tea farm and Xilitian to earn money. Who can help?


    Although there are a lot of people working in Shaoding Village when the tea farm is busy now, it still needs a lot of people to work, the tea farm needs to be expanded, and the workshop needs to be manned, which is all money!


    What can the Ding family give them?


    "My God, go out of the house! My own son, how much hatred and how much hatred!"


    "Haha, after leaving the house, you still have the face to come to the door? This family really isn''t something."


    "It''s weird if it''s a good thing. After all, who can force his own granddaughter to death?"


    "Forcing my granddaughter to death, forcing my son to go out of the house, and scolding others for being unfilial, so vicious!"


    "That''s it! It''s shameless!"


    "That''s why God has eyes, good people have good rewards, look at how good they are now, brother Ding and sister-in-law, if someone is jealous, they won''t come!"


    "Yep!"


    "..."


    Grandma Ding Wu and the others were angry, ashamed and hated. Grandma Ding Wu glared at Ding Erzhu fiercely and wanted to pounce on him and scratch him: "You are making thunder and chopping unfilial things all the time, just watching outsiders bully your parents like this!"


    However, before she could get close, someone grabbed her with all her hands.


    "Hey, you mother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Killing people in our village? Try it!"


    Grandma Ding Wu shouted angrily: "That''s my son! The old lady taught her son who is in charge!"


    An old lady smiled and said, "Yo, now I know it''s your son? What''s the name of a son after you''ve gone out of the house!"


    Everyone laughed.


    The Ding family didn''t catch a single blade of grass, and were driven away in embarrassment.


    Of course they couldn''t do it like that. When they returned to Shaoding Village, Ding Wu''s grandma and Ding Wu''s father took their two sons and daughter-in-law to the Shao family''s big house to find Fang and Uncle Shao for evaluation.


    Shao Yunyun is the champion and an official. They don''t dare to spread the fire in their stomachs. Otherwise, if it was in the past, Yi Ding Wu''s grandmother''s temperament would have been torn with Fang''s door.


    It''s really hard for her to be able to reason with her stomach full of fire now.


    However, it was useless for her to reason, and Mrs. Fang ignored it at all: Didn''t you all let Ding Erzhu go out of the house? The relationship is broken early, what can I say? Besides, the people were hired by the old couple of her family, so wait for them to come back and talk to them!


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1135

    Grandma Ding Wu''s family was so angry that they didn''t dare to make trouble in the Shao family''s big house, so they had to run away to harass them every now and then. It''s all a matter of anger, and it''s too much to do. Can he be as serious as a parent and be so heartless as a son? It was really troublesome for a while, which annoyed Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Ding Wu''s grandmother also said that she was fighting her own brother, Ding Erzhu is not smart enough, too honest, where did she manage so many things? Carefully being tricked and taken advantage of!


    Why don''t he let his two brothers help, and the three brothers take care of things together, how good would that be?


    It almost killed Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi.


    In the end, Ding Erzhu had to go to Shaoding Village to ask Lizheng and the elders of the clan to come forward.


    Li Zheng asked Mr. Fang''s opinion, Mr. Fang only said that the family had gone out of the house, so what could it have to do with it? Li Zheng immediately found Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandmother''s family to beat them. If they do such a shameful thing again, they will have to deal with their family.


    In ancient times, when the clan was bigger than the law, no one was not afraid of such words.


    Qiao Xuan just came back, and she still doesn''t know these things.


    She came to Zhangjia Village to inspect the property. Of course Ding Erzhu picked up important things to tell her, but she didn''t say such private matters.


    Satisfied, Qiao Xuan brought some fresh lotus roots and fish and shrimp, and went back to the village.


    The scale of the tea farm is already about 600 acres, and now it is opening up wasteland, and it will open another 200 to 300 acres next year. For the time being, her estimated scale is 1,500 mu, and she can continue to expand it in the future.


    Tea saplings still have to go into the mountains to collect tea seeds.


    So I still have to go into the mountains for two days these days. I got the tea seeds back and handed them over to Shao Dalang and the others.


    She poured power into the seeds, and it would be useful to think about it.


    Come back next spring and it will be...


    By the way, you can also transplant some tea seedlings from the mountains, and get some tea seeds to cultivate in the space, which will be much more convenient in the future.


    On the way, Qiao Xuan and Yang Xiaoni laughed and talked about going into the mountains to pick tea seeds tomorrow. Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang were a little hesitant. Xiaoqi wasn''t there. It would be dangerous to go so far into the mountains. She is an official lady now, so there is no need take such a risk...


    Qiao Xuan knew in her heart that she would bring three escorts with them to reassure them.


    The six guards were still living in the Shao family, and only the servants of the Lezheng family went back.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t stay at home for a long time, so they didn''t arrange for them to go to the county. They just feed their mounts every day, and they are quite free.


    She was going to go, and Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang were not afraid and said they would definitely accompany her.


    Who knew that the group had just returned to the village in the evening, and they were talking and laughing about what to eat at night, such as lotus root stewed bones, sweet and sour pig''s trotters, and mountain mushroom stewed chicken soup. The eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law stopped the carriage.


    Yang Xiaoni and Tao Tao''s expressions suddenly changed, Qiao Xuan''s eyes flashed, and she vaguely guessed something.


    This grandma Ding Wu''s family is looking for herself, except for Ding Erzhu and the others, she can''t think of anything else.


    When Hengzhu was about to get home, Qiao Xuan simply got off the carriage and said with a smile, "Aunt Ding wants to talk about Uncle Erzhu and Aunt Zhou?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1136

    Grandma Ding Wu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and smiled, "Yes, this, Mrs. Shao, my unfilial son"


    "Didn''t your family kick them out of the house to clean up?"


    Grandma Ding Wu was stagnant.


    Yang Xiaoni immediately said with disgust: "No! Now that I see that people are doing well, and I want to recognize them back, how can it be so cheap! Auntie, save it, your family has been making trouble for so long. It''s not over yet? Grandpa Lizheng has also spoken, and you are still confused? What do our fifth siblings not know? What you said is nothing!"


    "You" Ding Wu''s grandmother was so embarrassed that she wanted to scold Yang Xiaoni, but she didn''t dare to squeeze out a smile: "Mrs. Shao Wu, it wasn''t like that at the time, it was just angry words to go out of the house, who knew they would be fooled. Really? I thought they would get angry and move out for a few days and then come back, who would have thought!"


    "How can my granddaughter not be hurt? She was so arrogant that she was killed, and I am not feeling well. How can you blame me? Ouch, I am really wronged!"


    "Mrs. Shao Wu, you are a reasonable person. You judge! Erzhu and the two of them are too much!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you were angry or not, what matters is that it is a fact that you are clean and go out of the house, and Lilac has a life. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have gotten to this point. I have seen you in the past two years. It''s a good life, and I haven''t seen them before? Why should I look for them now?"


    Yang Xiaoni sneered lightly: "Erzhu and the others now have wages in their hands, so of course it''s different!"


    "..." Ding Wu''s grandmother, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law blushed again with anger, but did not dare to spray back.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Ding family smiled slightly: "Mrs. Shao Wu, my man is the best at handling affairs, and his brain is also bright. Let my man take care of your affairs in Zhangjia Village. This is worse than Erzhuguan. There are too many! No one who takes care of them dares to be lazy! I will do everything for you properly!"


    The third daughter-in-law of the Ding family hurriedly said for fear of losing out: "And my man is also a sensible man. No matter what, he is better than Erzhu! He can handle it too!"


    Grandma Ding Wu looked at Qiao Xuan with a look of anticipation: "Yes, yes, the second child is not as bright as the boss and the third, and their brains are not as good as their brains, and they are much better than the second child to take care of things! This salary, this salary The eldest and the third don¡¯t need so much, just a tael of silver per person a month is enough!¡±


    The two daughters-in-law nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, we are not as greedy as some people!"


    The whole family has discussed it, what about a tael of silver? With such a large tea farm and so many fertile fields, so much wages are passed from your hands, and you are worried that you will not be able to get any benefits?


    Not to mention anything else, there are hundreds of acres of fertile land, just mess around and you will have a year''s ration.


    There are also many fruit trees, and the fruit is also eaten casually.


    There is also such a big pond where you can eat fish and shrimp, and lotus root.


    Some of the tea leaves in the tea farm are sold privately. Isn''t it all money?


    Not to mention that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are so far away from the capital, even Shao Ding Village is not that close.


    Qiao Xuan called the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to laugh, and said, "So you all want to take care of this errand, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize Erzhu brother or not?"


    The two daughters-in-law looked at their mother-in-law and said nothing.

 Chapter 1137

    Grandma Ding Wu only felt amused when she heard this. She was secretly delighted, and gritted her teeth and said, "The second child has no conscience. Since he no longer recognizes us, it''s useless for us to come back! It doesn''t matter if we look for it or not!"


    Yang Xiaoni sneered, her heart sour and angry.


    No one could empathize more than her. Her brother and sister-in-law are the same as Grandma Ding Wu. Shao Saburo gently squeezed her hand.


    Tao Tao was surprised, as if she thought how could there be such a hard-hearted mother in the world!


    Qiao Xuan said slowly, "Did you misunderstand something? Could it be that if I didn''t hire Brother Erzhu and Sister-in-law, I would have to hire people from your family and not others?"


    Ding Wu''s grandmother, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were stunned.


    "It''s my business who I hire, and it has nothing to do with your family! Go back and don''t need to talk about it."


    Grandma Ding Wu wanted to say something, but Yang Xiaoni pushed away without hesitation and went to protect Qiao Xuan.


    Grandma Ding Wu was so angry that she scolded their backs a few times, and then went back listlessly.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy in her heart, right!


    When I was helping Ding Erzhu''s family, I held my breath and thought of hitting Grandma Ding Wu''s family in the face one day. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to leak the news before, and once it''s leaked, they can''t deal with it.


    It''s different now.


    They can''t make trouble.


    She never believed that Lilac was dead.


    At this moment...Lilac is not sure where to fight, as long as she doesn''t die, most of the time she will come back one day before she suffered so much grievance, and she doesn''t come back to take revenge and slap her face after the prosperity, what''s the point of it? ?


    When that time comes, Ding Wuye''s family will look good!


    Can''t stand it now? Where is this going!


    Back at home, Tao Tao said, Fang Shi also knew that Ding Wu''s grandma brought her two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to block Qiao Xuan. Now, Ding Erzhu can''t do anything, so he found Lizheng and the elders in the village to come forward, and it was easy to stop, but I didn''t expect you to find you again this time!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s useless for them to find me. I don''t care about such people!"


    Fang Shi laughed: "That''s true."


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help but said: "It means that he has gone out of the house, but Ding Erzhu is the son of the Ding family anyway, so it is not good for their reputation. You and the fifth one intervened in this matter, why don''t you? Say a few good words, and let it pass if you can, in the end, it''s flesh and blood..."


    Qiao Xuan rolled her eyes secretly, too lazy to say a word.


    She has long since calmed down, her father-in-law is like this anyway, no matter what he says, just ignore it. There is no need to refute him, because it is useless, of course it is impossible to promise.


    Moreover, the mother-in-law will slap him.


    Sure enough, Mrs Fang sneered: "I killed my own granddaughter, and then drove my own son out of the house. If you want to say that you are unfeeling, this is called unfeeling. What is such a wolf-hearted and dog-lung thing! Is it worthy of being forgiven? Don''t? Disgusting man!"


    Uncle Shao was choking hard, just as he was about to tell the difference, Mrs Fang pulled Qiao Xuan away early.


    "Ignore the old man! It''s been a day or two that he''s been out of tune!"


    Mr. Fang sneered again: "You don''t know yet, after the rumors about the fertile fields and tea farms in Zhangjia Village spread, didn''t the third house have another trouble? What a joke, I want to share a share, and the second house also came to join in the fun. Later, I saw that I had no part, and I thought about being a steward in the past, really! Who would dare to ask them to be a steward!"

 Chapter 1138

    Qiao Xuan didn''t know about this either, so after asking a few questions, Mrs. Fang told her carefully, and finally smiled: "I''m angry, seeing them in a hurry, jealous, jealous, and helpless, my mother still feels in her heart. Very happy!"


    This made Qiao Xuan giggled and said with a smile, "I thought about that scene, and I feel very happy!"


    "right?"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law laughed.


    Fang sighed again: "It''s a pity that the second room is now anonymous, and Erlang and Shilang have their own daughters-in-law. Before we can do anything, they will stop the Niu couple. It''s not too much of a thud. But let me tell you,"


    Fang Shi''s voice was subconsciously lowered, a little dignified: "Why do I look at Rokuro who is not quite right? That gloomy look is really scary when he looks at people, as if our family has some deep hatred with him."


    "...It wasn''t like this before! I thought about it carefully, and it seems that we haven''t done anything to their family, right? Why is he like this!"


    Qiao Xuan was also a little puzzled. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Mother doesn''t need to worry about him. He can''t hinder us. We don''t need to beg him. If he hates us, he hates us!"


    "Is it possible that because Xianggong became the champion and became an official, he was not happy?"


    "Oh, it''s really possible!" Fang Shi suddenly realized, a big doubt in his heart was solved, and he waved his hand contemptuously: "He''s just jealous! This person, really, he can''t tolerate others if he has no ability, otherwise he will be a jerk. What''s the point of being unhappy with your stomach? You''re right, let''s ignore him!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile.


    She is not as relieved as her mother-in-law. Shao Liulang might be holding back for something bad, but now he is a little talent, and he can''t make waves. Just stare at him and don''t let him fool people.


    The mother-in-law and Saburo have always been afraid of him. It is not so easy for him to cheat people.


    In the future, even if he is awarded the Juren or Jinshi, his relatives will have come a long time ago!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe that Shao Liulang could compare to her husband.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Xuan went into the mountain with Shao Sanlang, Shao Dalang, Yang Xiaoni, Tao Tao, etc., with three escorts, and the manpower was enough.


    Everyone remembers the route of picking tea seeds. Once you enter the mountain, you will go straight to your destination.


    This season is the season when all kinds of wild fruits and wild mushrooms are the most in the mountains. The wild fruit family is not very fond of it. After all, there are many fruit trees in the garden behind the yard, and the fruits are many, big and sweet. Couldn''t finish it at all. But wild mushrooms are still very tempting.


    All kinds of mountain mushrooms in autumn are fresh and plump. They are very fresh when they are picked and brought back, whether they are fried, made soup, fried or stewed with pork or chicken, or stuffed in dumplings and buns.


    It''s a pity that the tea seeds are more important and can only be ignored.


    With the help of three escorts, the two-day work was completed in one day. Everyone harvested a lot and went home with a few large bags of tea seeds.


    Qiao Xuan was unprepared, she pulled out some chopstick-high little Miaomiao and put them in the space, along with a lot of tea seeds.


    The space grows rapidly, she does not need to pick tea leaves, keep them to bloom and bear fruit, and then take out the tea seeds to raise seedlings for expansion...


    Daqin tea is popular, and good tea can not worry about no sales.


    Planting thousands of acres is not too much.

 Chapter 1139

    Since then, the scale of the tea farm has become larger. Whether it is the management of the tea farm, the tea picking, the tea making and packaging in the workshop, it requires manpower, and it can also allow the villagers to earn a salary, which is also a good thing.


    After picking tea seeds, I picked up some wild mushrooms on the way back, but there are not many, just enough to eat tonight and tomorrow.


    The next morning, Qiao Xuan, Taotao, and Yang Xiaoni picked some mushrooms from the mountains not far from the village, and they didn''t go to the mountains.


    On this day, the Fang family asked Shao Sanlang to bring people into the city to buy some meat and vegetables. In the evening, he made two tables of good dishes. He invited Lizheng to eat with several seniors and close family members who were highly respected in the village.


    In two days, Qiao Xuan should go back.


    The third room is considered a relative, and Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu are also here.


    Mr. Niu and Uncle Shao wanted to come too indignantly, and asked the brothers Shao Erlang to stop him.


    Qiao Xuan asked Yang Xiaoni and Taotao to go to the second room and invited Yan and Mei Qing to dinner.


    The Shao Erlang brothers saw that Qiao Xuan treated their daughter-in-law differently, but they were still so close. When she first came back, her daughter-in-law talked to her, and Qiao Xuan treated them very well. Now that she has enough face, she is even happier! It is even more impossible for parents to make trouble in the past.


    "Now our relationship with the big house is different, so don''t make trouble!"


    "No!"


    Niu and Uncle Shao couldn''t beat their sons, so they gave up in anger.


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang are not stupid. Their parents have completely offended the big room. If there is anything in the future, if they want to ask the big room for help, they have to rely on their daughter-in-law? Can you do it with your parents?


    If you really want them to make trouble again, it will only become more and more stiff.


    When parents are old, they have to think about themselves and their children''s future, and naturally they cannot continue to mix.


    Without Niu and Shao''s second uncle, Ma and Shao''s third uncle are limited in what they can do.


    The two of them were quite interesting. In front of Li Zhengwai, they expressed their intention to help Qiao Xuan manage the tea farm in Zhangjia Village, and complained extremely aggrieved: "...We can help as well as our own family members, so why should we let outsiders? Come? Let''s put our faces..."


    Qiao Xuan pointed at Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni: "The third brother and the third sister-in-law help to watch the tea farm. We have people in our family, so we don''t need the help of the third uncle and the third aunt!"


    Ma pouted: "They don''t care, they want us to take care of it, they can run there at least once a day! How come no one is watching over there every day? You don''t know that outsiders take advantage of it!"


    Of course, letting them run is not for nothing, they have to use a donkey cart from a big house. There is no shortage of wages. . . .


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "No need, no need."


    Mrs. Ma was still shouting, Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it any longer: "If the third siblings don''t want to eat, they will go back first, what''s the matter, Mrs. Qiao can''t decide whether to hire someone or not?"


    If it wasn''t for the sake of not wanting to make trouble for everyone''s happiness by inviting guests to dinner today, Mr. Fang would not have talked to Mrs. Ma, and just smashed the person away.


    Qiao Xuan also thought the same way.


    Ma glanced at the two old female clan elders whose faces were obviously not good-looking, and closed his mouth...


    I thought Qiao Xuan would be embarrassed to say no to this in front of so many people. After all, she is now an official lady, and she has to take care of her overall appearance. Who knows it will still be the same! Really irritating...


    It can¡¯t be mentioned today, and it will naturally be impossible in the future.


    Ma Shi felt very aggrieved after eating this meal.


    Hearing people flatter Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan, I felt even more aggrieved!

 Chapter 1140

    Ma was greatly stimulated, and when he returned home, he couldn''t help complaining to his son Shao Liulang.


    "... Liu Lang, you have to strive for success. After this, you will win the top prize, marry a better wife than Qiao Xuan, earn more money than Shao Yunyun, we will also buy a lot of fields, and we will also open a new one. The tea farm, I can¡¯t believe it can¡¯t compare to them! What are you showing off, who cares about it¡­¡±


    Shao Liulang''s expression instantly turned cold. The big room invited guests to dinner, of course, even invited him together, but he refused to go, saying that he wanted to review his homework.


    Shao Liulang glanced at his mother and said coldly: "It''s still early in the future. Who knows what the result will be? What''s the use of going to the big room to shout less in the future? What kind of people are they, you still don''t know?"


    Without waiting for her to say anything else, she walked away.


    Leaving Mrs. Ma a little stunned, he murmured in disbelief: "This child, why is he so temperamental... Dafang is so heartless, you don''t want me to say a few words!"


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Qiao Xuan looked at all the properties again, and it was time to return to the capital the next day.


    The family is reluctant.


    Taotao was especially sad and wished to go to Beijing with the fifth sister-in-law, but she also knew that this was unrealistic.


    The little girl eagerly wished the fifth sister-in-law a smooth journey, and eagerly asked her when she would come back?


    When I learned that she would come back next spring, I was happy again.


    That night, Mrs. Fang talked to Qiao Xuan and asked if she and Shao Yunyun were okay?


    "Our family is not interested in taking concubines, concubines, etc. I want to tell you, it doesn''t matter how much money the family has, how many officials they hold, there is a serious daughter-in-law, and the number of children is the most important. Good. This woman is a mother, so how can she not think about her own children. Children have the same father and different mother, and they fight and fight all day long. Isn''t that messy! I look at the child in the cloud. , but he is an official now, and he is in a place like the capital, what will happen in the future, even if I am his mother, I can''t make any guarantees."


    "However, I have a sentence for you to bring to him. I don''t allow him to learn from those outsiders who are concubines to find a concubine. You are his daughter-in-law, and you can control everything in these matters! Don''t let him mess around! Otherwise! I can''t spare him as the first mother!"


    These words touched Qiao Xuan''s heart, and Qiao Xuan''s eyes filled with a smile, "If you have mother''s words, I will be famous if I manage this matter! But mother, don''t worry, Xianggong just wants to be a good teacher. Good official, his mind is not on this, he, like his mother, doesn''t want such a thing."


    Fang Shi smiled and nodded: "That''s good, that''s good! In short, he still needs you to be more concerned when he is outside. He doesn''t care about it, and he can''t guarantee that no one else will be there. Don''t be careless!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t believe it if I tell you, but Ding Jiahao''s concubine, the widow Sun, has a daughter named Ding Qingqing, do you remember? Oh, you know these two women who are so bad. Who are they targeting? They are targeting your eldest brother! Isn''t this just to see that your eldest brother honestly wants to set a trap for him? Fortunately, I can see through it, otherwise when you come back now, your eldest brother will have more concubines. !"


    "This"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes widened in surprise, she couldn''t believe it!


    Seeing her reaction, Mrs Fang couldn''t help laughing, "It''s not surprising, they want to plot against Saburo, heh, but who in the village doesn''t know that Saburo and Mrs Yang are better, Saburo is clever, how can it be so good to plot!"

 Chapter 1141

    "Yunyun and they must not dare. Xiaoqi is not at home, so why don''t you focus on your big brother? Your big brother is honest and careless!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    So persimmons are soft to pinch? ?


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Widow Sun is shameless herself, she did such a thing and became a concubine in Ding Jiahao''s house. The Ding Jiahao family blamed her for causing her own loss and Ding Jiahao''s loss of his position as Lizheng. Don''t you hate her? She has a different mind..."


    In particular, Shao Yunyun donated family land and school to the village, and the money was flowing, who cares on weekdays? Of course, Li Zheng is in charge!


    Although there are records in the account books and supervision by the elders of the clan, but Li Zheng has worked hard to manage things, and he can get some benefits more or less.


    If Ding Jiahao was still Lizheng, and now he was in charge of so many clan fields and the school in the village, how much money would he get from it every year? What a benefit!


    How the life at home can be improved a lot, and new clothes can be cut a few more sets.


    Instead of being like now, there is nothing and can only watch others take advantage of it.


    The Qiu family had the heart to kill Widow Sun!


    Ding Jiahao used to feel that it was very interesting to have an affair with Widow Sun, but now that when he arrives at home, his face is sallow and his clothes are dirty and worn by Qiu''s tossing. Where is there any appetite?


    Moreover, Ding Jiahao was also quite concerned about losing his position as Lizheng. This kind of concern reached its peak after Shao Yunyun and the others donated family land and built a school to the village.


    He didn''t talk about protecting Widow Sun, and sometimes he would even beat and scold her when he was so angry.


    Widow Sun didn''t even dare to cry.


    A concubine, without a man to protect it, is nothing!


    Widow Sun regretted extremely, but unfortunately, no matter how much she regretted it, it was useless.


    She was destined to endure such dire straits for the rest of her life.


    When she overheard Qiu''s conversation with Ding Jiahao and wanted to find a rich owner to sell Ding Qingqing, Widow Sun couldn''t sit still any longer.


    She dared not speak.


    No objection either.


    So he stared at the Shao family''s big room.


    As soon as she told Ding Qingqing, Ding Qingqing, who was as dire as she was, was naturally happy.


    As long as she can leave Ding Jiahao''s house, she is happy to do anything.


    Not to mention that the Shao family''s big house is a good family that no one wants to cling to these days!


    However, Ding Qingqing disliked that Shao Dalang was a little older than her, and she was not as handsome as Shao Saburo, she liked Shao Saburo more.


    If Xiao Qi or Shao Yun were there, then they would be better...


    Widow Sun analyzed with her, Shao Dalang is easy to deceive, but Shao Sanlang is not very easy to deceive. Now is not the time for their mother and daughter to be picky. This matter must be insured, or Shao Dalang is more suitable...


    Ding Qingqing thought it was reasonable and agreed.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni are in charge of staring at Zhangjiacun from time to time, and Shao Dalang is in charge of all the bits and pieces at home, such as tremella, mushrooms, orchards, cassava, etc.


    He is not very free on weekdays, but he rarely goes out alone, and often leads the villagers who are hired as part-time laborers to work together.


    Widow Sun finally took the opportunity to see Shao Dalang go to the tremella shed at the head of the village to check it out, so she quietly walked over with her daughter.


    Fortunately, the tremella shed was built with a high wall, because Qiao Xuan explained that it was a rare item, so don''t let anyone destroy it. Therefore, every time he entered, Shao Dalang would habitually plug the door from the inside and close it tightly.

 Chapter 1142

    It is also because of this habit that he was lucky enough to escape this catastrophe.


    Otherwise, Ding Qingqing really got involved, and whether or not something happened, it would be unclear.


    Ding Jiahao and Qiu''s family will definitely push the boat to put pressure on it, and even the Ding family and the elders of the Ding family will come forward.


    It''s not a wish to have a closer relationship with the Shao family''s big house! Why don''t you do something like this so easily?


    But Shao Dalang closed the door, and the two doors were tightly closed. Widow Sun hugged her daughter and rubbed up, but Ding Qingqing couldn''t even climb over the wall.


    The mother and daughter are angry and anxious and helpless!


    Widow Sun knew that such opportunities were not many, and wanted to wait for the next time. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she decided to let Ding Qingqing wait here, and she ran back to the village to carry a ladder quietly.


    Who knew that she just told Ding Qingqing to hide, just came out from the wall, and when she looked up, she met Fang Shi who was holding her little grandson!


    Widow Sun was guilty of being a thief after all, and she was so frightened that her face changed color on the spot, "Ah!" she patted her chest.


    It was a coincidence that Mr. Fang came here today.


    She suddenly remembered that two large pumpkins were ripe in a field a little far from the village. Shao Qing didn''t know at which house she saw other people eating pumpkin rice. Rice is not a rare thing. If the granddaughter wants to eat, of course, it must be satisfied.


    So, she remembered the big pumpkin, and came here slowly with her little grandson, intending to explain to Shao Dalang and let him go to the field to pick the big pumpkin back later.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Widow Sun emerge from the other side of the wall of her house.


    Fang looked at her suspiciously: "What are you doing here?"


    The surrounding area is full of weeds and unowned fields. There is only a tremella shed surrounded by a courtyard wall. There is nothing else. Normally, no one would come here.


    Mrs. Fang knew that Widow Sun was not good, but she didn''t think about it elsewhere, she just thought she was trying to steal her own tremella.


    It''s too bold!


    What secrets are there in the village? Does she think she can hide it?


    Widow Sun felt weak in her heart, and her waist was stiffened subconsciously. She said, "What''s the matter? This is also your family''s boundary, isn''t it? I can''t come yet?"


    Fang Shi snorted and said nothing.


    Widow Sun bit her head and pretended to be calm and walked away, but she was secretly complaining.


    Asking Mr. Fang to collide like this, I''m afraid that there will be no chance today. She didn''t dare to go back to find her daughter, she just hoped that the girl would be smarter, hide better, and don''t let Fang Shi''s dead woman find out...


    Fang did not find Ding Qingqing at first. She knocked on the door and told Shao Dalang about letting him pick the big pumpkin.


    Shao Dalang looked at these white fungus and there was no problem, he promised to lock the door and go to pick pumpkins.


    Fang Shi just finished urinating his one-year-old grandson and was about to take him back. Who knew that Ding Qingqing, who was frightened and nervous, couldn''t hold back, and quietly poked his head from behind the wall to see the situation.


    When she probed, she was seen by the sharp-eyed Fang Shi.


    Although she quickly reacted and shrank back, but since Fang Shi found out, how could he not understand what happened?


    Someone is sneaking on the edge of their tremella shed, this is impossible!


    Fang shouted: "Who is there!" He ran over with his little grandson.

 Chapter 1143

    Ding Qingqing was frightened and ran away.


    Ding Qingqing was really frightened.


    If she ran into the wilderness and forest, Mrs. Fang might not be able to catch up with her with her little grandson in her arms. And when she hid behind any dense bush, Fang Shibacheng couldn''t see her.


    But she just ran to the village!


    Where can Mr. Fang not follow?


    Fang Shi couldn''t see who she was just by looking at the back, so he must be chasing her!


    While chasing, he shouted, "Stop! Stop for me!"


    Ding Qingqing was so young, and Mrs. Fang had "a fierce reputation". Being chased and yelled by Mrs. Fang, she was frightened, her calf was shaking, and she couldn''t run. She called Mrs. Fang as soon as she ran to the entrance of the village. to catch up.


    Fang Shi grabbed her clothes with one hand, and with the other hand, he put his little grandson on the ground, pulling Ding Qingqing¡ª¡ª


    "It''s you! What are you doing outside the yard of our fungus shed? Ah? What are you and your mother doing there?"


    Ding Qingqing turned her head in guilt, her eyes dodged, and her voice was crying: "I, I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "How dare you argue!" Mrs Fang sneered: "I caught you and you lied? If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why are you running when you see me? I can eat you!"


    The two were pulling and pulling, and soon villagers gathered around to watch the fun.


    Widow Sun soon came running.


    If in the past, she dared to say a few words to Fang Shi, but now she dare not.


    Who in the village doesn''t believe in Fang? However, her mother and daughter denied it, and Widow Sun had to humiliately admit that she just wanted to steal a few tremella...


    This is a thief!


    All the people in the audience were contemptuous, pointing at their mother and daughter, scorning them.


    Ding Qingqing was so ashamed that her face was flushed with tears, and she stood there with her head lowered, wishing to dig into the cracks in the ground.


    Widow Sun also lowered her head in frustration and did not dare to make a sound.


    She knew that she would be cast aside by the villagers, and she knew that when she returned, she would be beaten and scolded by Qiu Shi and Ding Jiahao. She was afraid that she would not even be able to eat dinner tonight.


    But what can she do?


    When their mother and daughter appeared in that place, they couldn''t just go there and turn around at will. There must be a convincing reason, right?


    She had no choice but to say so.


    Only by saying this can he fool the past Fang.


    Widow Sun was agitated by this incident, and she made up her mind to achieve what she wanted.


    As long as the girl follows Shao Dalang, then Shao Dalang is an honest person, and Xu''s temper is also dull, not as difficult as that Yang Xiaoni.


    Besides, Xu Shi had two sons and a daughter, so she wouldn''t be afraid of her daughter threatening her.


    My daughter can no longer suffer from this, and if she pleases Xu Shi, she will always be able to get ahead.


    No matter what, it''s still better than the pair called Ding Jiahao and Qiu Shi who have no conscience!


    Widow Sun admitted that, Fang Shi angrily scolded her, but fortunately it didn''t cause any damage, so she didn''t care about her anymore, just warned her.


    All this was as expected by Widow Sun, and Widow Sun was secretly relieved.


    But after Mr. Yan heard about it,

 Chapter 1144

    Yesterday afternoon, Ding Jiahao and Qiu Shi didn''t rush to escort Widow Sun to the door to apologize and pay?


    Besides, the wall is so high, Widow Sun said to steal Tremella, can it be done just like that? Why don''t you bring a ladder?


    The most suspicious thing is that with such a bad reputation, she can go by herself, why bring her own daughter with her?


    She never thought that Ding Qingqing would be implicated?


    Ding Qingqing hasn''t said anything yet!


    What should I do if I get caught doing this kind of thief?


    After speaking, Mr. Fang suddenly woke up.


    Yeah, this is not right.


    Widow Sun treats her daughter very well, and there is no reason to drag her to become a thief with her, and she has even managed to take over her own family, who has the highest status in the village.


    Mrs Fang thanked Mrs Yan, but still couldn''t figure out why.


    Then she saw Yang Xiaoni talking to her son about what not to change her mind, and if you are rich, you are not allowed to take a concubine, etc. A flash of light flashed in Fang''s mind, and she thought of it!


    Wasn''t the boss in that tremella shed at that time?


    How can it be so coincidental?


    Could it be for the boss?


    Although it''s a bit unbelievable to think like this, once doubts arise about this matter, how dare Mr. Fang take it lightly?


    It''s easy to test this matter. She deliberately let Shao Dalang go to the field to collect soybeans by himself, followed quietly, and sure enough, they caught the mother and daughter.


    This time, Mrs. Fang didn''t show any face to their mother and daughter, and went directly to Ding Jiahao''s house to ask what was going on? Are these mother and daughter so idle? How come the two of them appeared out of nowhere where their son appeared one after another, thanks to their intention to try it out, or else what would happen in the future...


    Fang''s words were so clear, what else did Ding Jiahao and Qiu''s not understand?


    Ding Jiahao kicked Widow Sun to the ground with one kick, scolding her for shame!


    Widow Sun was angry, hated, ashamed, and ashamed, so she covered her face and burst into tears, accusing Ding Jiahao and Qiu Shi of wanting to sell her daughter, and she was forced to do so by them.


    Instead, she wanted to say that Fang Shi had wronged her, and that Shao Dalang had bad intentions for his daughter.


    However, this obviously doesn''t work!


    With the current prosperity of the Shao family''s big house, Shao Dalang wants to take a concubine as long as he releases the wind, and many people are rushing to send it to the door. No matter how bad it is, people just spend money to buy it. What kind of beauty can''t be bought?


    As for coveting Ding Qingqing to do such a thing in private?


    Even if she really likes it, she can honestly say that Widow Sun and Ding Jiahao will say they are not happy?


    Widow Sun dared to say such a thing, no one would believe it, but would make a joke.


    Widow Sun complained that the Qiu family was not at all afraid of being surrounded by people watching the excitement, and slapped her in the past, sarcastically: "You are a concubine yourself, how can you have good people willing to ask for this girl? Why sell it or not? Find someone to be her concubine, that would be a compliment to her! Are you not happy? Oh, you are not happy to find her in-law''s house by yourself!"


    Widow Sun was speechless, covering her face and crying.


    She is a widow as a concubine, and in such a disgraceful way, can she be a good family? Can good people be happy?


    Moreover, when people ask about dowry or something, can she take it out?


    She has nothing!


    Although many people in the village sighed secretly and felt that Qiu Shi had done a little too much, it was not a mistake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145

    The concubine gave birth to a daughter, and the mother''s reputation is not good. What kind of good family can this girl find?


    And it wasn''t born by Qiu''s family, nor was it Ding Jiahao''s daughter, so what if they just don''t care about you?


    Ding Qingqing originally had an uncle next door, but she had offended Widow Sun a few years ago. Widow Sun brought Ding Qingqing into Ding Jiahao''s door, even if it is Ding Jiahao''s stepdaughter, Qiu''s is equivalent to the first mother, and she and Ding Jiahao have the right to manage Ding Qingqing''s marriage.


    No one can say anything!


    Qiu Shi deeply hated that the mother and daughter did not study well, and they did not stop and continue to work for the family who had already hurt the family so badly. married out.


    Fang knew that a woman would be a concubine for a lifetime. She hated Ding Qingqing''s mother and daughter, but this matter had something to do with her own family. If Ding Qingqing was sold at this moment, it would be for her own sake. similar.


    She couldn''t stand on the sidelines, and she didn''t want to bear such a reputation. After saying a few words, Qiu didn''t dare to offend her. Anyway, she didn''t buy Ding Qingqing as a concubine, but just married her away to a man whose family was very poor.


    Out of sight is pure, and if you live well in the future, it has nothing to do with your own family.


    Ding Qingqing was quickly dismissed, and Widow Sun had no hope. How could she dare to be a demon?


    The elders of the clan also reminded the Qiu family to beat up a few words: tossing is tossing, but don¡¯t go too far. In case of human life or something, it will hurt the reputation of Shaoding Village, then the village will not be able to accommodate their family. ......


    There is a champion in the village, and now a school has been built, classes have started, and everything is developing in a good direction. This reputation is particularly important.


    Everyone saw how Qiu''s tossed Widow Sun on weekdays. Even if you don''t look at it, you will know it, because Qiu Shi himself will describe it outside with pride.


    It is indeed a little over.


    The clay figurine still has a three-point earthiness. If it really irritates people, if there is no way to survive, who knows what will happen?


    You must know that when Widow Sun was not a concubine in the past, she was also a temperament that was not very easy to mess with.


    Qiu Shi was dissatisfied, but in the end she didn''t dare to do it again, she restrained a little.


    But Sun Widow''s life is still not easy.


    As long as the Qiu clan didn''t overdo it, the clan would turn a blind eye and ignore it.


    The bad debts of their family should be counted behind closed doors.


    When Mrs Fang told Qiao Xuan about this, it was also to remind her, to remind her not to let Shao Yunyun ask others to do the math.


    This kind of thing needs to be more careful.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly nodded and agreed, she was very concerned about this at first, but after hearing this, she will need to be more attentive in the future.


    You know, the capital is not so peaceful...

 Chapter 1146

    If Shao Yunyun also came back, then he would have to post a banquet to meet him.


    Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful to the parents of this party. Although the magistrate would not say anything clearly, he would definitely be unhappy in his heart. Maybe in the future, the Shao family needs help with something, and they will take advantage of it intentionally or unintentionally. .


    It was getting dark early this season, and it was already completely dark when Qiao Xuan and her group entered the provincial capital. Everyone went straight to the Yuezheng Mansion.


    There are two large rows of lanterns hanging at the entrance of Lezheng Mansion, illuminating the entrance brightly.


    Madam Hua next to Mrs. Lezheng and her two maids were standing on the doorstep and looked into the distance. When she saw the carriage approaching, she walked away with a smile and greeted her.


    "Mrs. Shao Wu is here, and our wife doesn''t care about it! If it gets dark early today, is Mrs. Shao Wu going well all the way?"


    Hua Mama smiled and stepped forward to help Qiao Xuan get off the carriage, while smiling.


    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, Qiao Xuan hurriedly said with a smile: "I have a great aunt to worry about, and my journey has been smooth. How dare you work on such a day, you wait so long, the aunt is too polite!"


    Madam Hua said with a smile: "The eldest lady guessed that you were about to arrive, so she sent the old servant out to see. You said, the old servant can''t afford it! Come in, the eldest lady has ordered dinner to be prepared. , waiting for you!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled and said yes, "As soon as the sun sets, it''s very cold today. When I think of the hot meal prepared by my aunt, I immediately feel a little warmer and refreshed!"


    Mammy Hua laughed, "The eldest lady said the same thing, it''s time to eat a good meal and drink a good bowl of soup on such a hot day! It''s all ready!"


    The two chatted and laughed all the way.


    Mammy Hua also really liked Qiao Xuan more and more, but it was only in the past. She and Shao Yunyun both came from small places, and the family situation was not very good. At that time, it was inevitable that she would be polite in front of her.


    But now she is the wife of Zhuangyuan, the wife of an official, Shao Zhuangyuan is so young, with such good knowledge and promising future, it is rare that Qiao Xuan can still treat herself as before.


    The people who floated up after gaining power were much more visible to Madam Hua!


    Mrs. Lezheng was not waiting for Qiao Xuan, both of them smiled when they saw it, and talked hand in hand. While smiling and asking her concern, Mrs. Lezheng ordered someone to wipe her face and hands with a hot towel, and served hot tea for her to drink two sips to warm up her body.


    After resting for a while, Mrs. Lezheng ordered the meal, and the two sat down to eat together.


    The meal was placed at Mrs. Lezheng''s place, on a small mahogany ruyi-style round table, with six dishes and one soup. Crab powder lion head, warm mixed kidney flower, hosta tenderloin, braised mutton, casserole tofu fish head, bamboo fungus black chicken soup, these are very homely dishes for Lezheng family, but they are very finely cooked and served in pure white The dishes are steaming hot, bright and attractive in color, which can iron the stomach and people''s heart.


    After the two of them had dinner, they drank tea to digest their food in the small flower hall, and said some common words.


    Qiao Xuan also told Mrs. Lezheng about the family affairs. She is far worse than Mrs. Lezheng in terms of human relationships. If there is anything wrong, Mrs. Lezheng can give her advice in time.


    Qiao Xuan was very emotional when she talked about the fact that her husband''s eldest brother, who was so honest and temperamental, was taken care of by others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147

    Big brother has become a fragrant bun!


    Fortunately, Widow Sun and the mother and daughter were not allowed to succeed. Otherwise, Mrs. Xu, the elder sister-in-law, would have wiped her tears and brought people in.


    She is a person of this era and is different from herself. If the elder brother and Ding Qingqing really have anything, the elder sister-in-law will definitely feel that it is not virtuous and jealous if she does not take her back. Naturally, she will not have such a reputation. She has three children!


    Mrs. Lezheng sneered lightly and said lightly: "Where is this? I think you are lucky, and the clouds are not like that one who can''t make a living, and even if you don''t talk about this, just talk about your family''s current industry, every year How much money do you have to earn! How can you not be envious? Besides, your family is not mean and innocuous, with kind hearts, and more people want to make ideas. Don''t talk about your eldest brother, your third sister-in-law I remember that there are no children yet? I am afraid there have been a lot of rumors and rumors, and someone must be looking forward to taking their place!"


    "It''s just that these things have nothing to do with you. They don''t tell you it will save you a bad mood."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Come to think of it, it seems to be true.


    These days, even if the family is so poor that there is only one pair of pants left, the issue of offspring is a big problem, and I want to have more children and more grandchildren.


    Not to mention the current Shao family house.


    According to normal logic, if the family has money and an official, then the elders will definitely look forward to more children and grandchildren!


    It is a great blessing to have a prosperous population!


    But three of the four males in the big room were already married, and only one had a child. If you change to another family, you will be in a hurry.


    The Xu family had two sons and one daughter, which was barely enough to meet her, so she didn''t need to worry. I and my third sister-in-law have no children.


    The reason why my mother-in-law didn''t tell her the rumors that Aunt Le Zheng had speculated was because she didn''t want to worry about it?


    Qiao Xuan laughed at herself, after all, she was not much better than the third sister-in-law.


    The third sister-in-law was born in poverty like a helpless orphan, and others slandered her, so where do you need to be polite?


    Thanks to her big heart, thanks to the third brother and mother-in-law being so kind to her, otherwise she would have been disliked and died long ago.


    "You don''t have to worry too much," Mrs. Lezheng smiled again: "In fact, it''s not that important, as long as your family and Lele are fine, even if it really happens, so what? The big deal is to get people in and close the door and starve to death, and it''s just a bowl of rice!"


    "The most important thing is that the whole family must be united!"


    "The ulterior motives, it is her ability to calculate once, but if she compromises with her again and again, and she is manipulated by her, then you can''t blame her, don''t you think?"


    Qiao Xuan was suddenly cheerful, her heart was relieved, she nodded again and again, and said with a smile: "It''s the eldest aunt, she said it thoroughly, I''m relieved to hear you say this!"


    Tomorrow, she has to write a letter to her mother-in-law to tell her that she should live happily without being too nervous. If there is any more noise, the jelly soup and dumb medicine will be arranged, and they will find an excuse to send them to the ancestral hall for a lifetime.


    After killing chickens to warn monkeys, I don''t believe that there are still people who dare.


    Of course, this is a helpless last resort, and it is best not to have it.


    Mrs. Lezheng said again: "I''m relieved to hear that you will come back in the spring! This is the best way, come back twice a year, look at the situation at home, look at the tea farm and lipstick, this is a big-money business, you must Hold it firmly in your hands, and you must never hand over money transactions to your family members, let alone let them make the decisions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148

    "Seriously, people who are in business and running business are much better than the people in the countryside! Your mother-in-law is a remarkable and capable person, but if she is really set up by someone with a heart, it is impossible to guarantee that she can handle it. The good thing is that they can''t control the business at all, even if someone wants to calculate, they can''t start..."


    Qiao Xuan was even more convinced by these words. There are few businessmen who are as open and upright as Le Zhengxiao and the others.


    The tea field has now been exposed, and I am afraid that the lipstick will not be hidden for too long. I and Shao Yunyun are not there. It is hard to say whether anyone will have any evil intentions.


    After all, money and silk move people''s hearts!


    For the sake of money, what kind of risk no one dares to take? In particular, this involves not hundreds of thousands of silver, but tens of thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    Thinking of Mrs. Fang, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "That''s not the case with my mother-in-law, don''t care what others say, she''ll just say she doesn''t know what to do, just wait for me and Mrs. Xiang to come back and call the shots!"


    Mrs. Lezheng smiled: "Your mother-in-law is indeed a smart person."


    Don''t interfere with things you don''t know, it''s better than anything else.


    The two talked for a while, and Qiao Xuan asked Mrs. Lezheng to help buy a dozen servants to go back, and Mrs. Lezheng happily agreed.


    She smiled and said that in the future, she will also have a good relationship with the Shao family, and occasionally invite Fang and Taotao to live in the provincial capital for a few days.


    Qiao Xuan was even more grateful. Suddenly thinking of Taotao''s marriage, I wanted to ask Mrs. Le Zhengda for help to see if there was anything suitable, but I held back.


    This isn''t quite right.


    Mrs. Lezheng knew all business people, and Tao Tao might not be suitable for such people.


    Let''s take a look, Taotao comes out and walks around, maybe it''s fate?


    As the night got darker, Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Le Zhengda said goodbye to each other and went back to the guest room to rest.


    Early the next morning, she wrote a letter early, and asked Mrs. Le Zhengda to help send it back.


    After having breakfast in the morning, Lezheng came freely.


    Le Zhengxiao wanted to see Qiao Xuan yesterday, but it was too late and it was not suitable.


    Le Zhengxiao had a lot of business matters to discuss with Qiao Xuan, and it took half a day to talk about it.


    She also settled the money for tea, lipstick, white fungus, etc. during Qiao Xuan''s absence, totaling more than 90,000 taels of silver.


    The main reason is that the output of tea has greatly increased, and the output of lipstick has also increased by a considerable part. Tremella and dessert shops have been operating very well, and silver is naturally indispensable.


    Qiao Xuan calculates her net worth and has saved nearly 450,000 taels!


    Sure enough, leaning against a big tree is a good way to enjoy the shade. Lezheng''s family needs manpower, channels and channels, and they are all top-level configurations. She doesn''t have to worry about anything, just controls the source, and the labor cost is so low, the money comes easily. Easy and loose.


    If it was all run by oneself, it would have been too big to know what it would be like!


    Of course, it was also her luck that she ran into the big room of Le Zheng''s family.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to go out of the city to see the orchard. Accompanied by Le Zhengxiao, Xie Jingrong was not in the provincial capital and went out to travel.


    Steward Zhou, Steward Bai, and a few others had obviously received the news and were waiting with smiles on their faces.


    Citrus and pomelo are ripe seasons. Qiao Xuan had tasted them at Shaoding Village''s house before. Yesterday and today, they also tasted at Yuezheng Mansion. They are plump, juicy and sweet.


    According to Le Zhengxiao, these two kinds of fruits are made into fruit tea, which is very popular. The dessert shop also sells fresh citrus and grapefruit, and many people buy it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149

    The big grapefruit is limited to 300 pieces a day, and it is sold out every half a day.


    Grapefruit is sweet and delicious, digests food and relieves tiredness, and has a golden skin with a very comfortable fragrance. It can be said that it is perfect from the inside out, beautiful and delicious, and it is the most suitable for this season.


    Coupled with the small output, the rare is the most expensive, no wonder it is very popular.


    "This year''s production is still too small, and there will be more next year. Maybe there is no need to limit it, and we can sell some to small traders. Hey, I''m looking forward to lychee, longan, mango and mangosteen. I don''t know if it will bear fruit next year. ¡­¡±


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the fruit trees that were planted neatly and sturdy all over the mountains and fields, and said with a smile: "Even if all the results are not achieved next year, there must be results, right? The land here is still good, and the nutrient solution I prepared before must be The effect is also good, you can help take care of it so well, that''s how it looks good!"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed: "I''m looking forward to it too!"


    Lezheng will come and wander around from time to time. First of all, he must be attentive when entrusted by others, and secondly, he is really interested.


    He thought it was amazing, what exactly was the nutrient solution Qiao Xuan configured, and it was so useful! These fruit trees have really grown so much! Still looking so good!


    It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan saying that the amount of nutrient solution was scarce, there was not much left, and the reason why she was able to configure it successfully was because she was lucky enough to get a key thing. Fate, the remaining bits can''t be used easily, otherwise he really wants to ask her for some more cheeky.


    However, he was curious, not persistent.


    His family is in business, not farming, so if there is no nutrient solution, there will be no. He doesn''t covet secrets.


    The fruit tree saplings such as lychee, longan, mango, and mangosteen that were brought back from the south were already about three years old. After Qiao Xuan applied abilities on them, all of them survived. Although they did not grow as well as the ones she used from time to time, they still did. Very good.


    At least, healthy.


    Qiao Xuan silently gave them powers again, and said to Le Zhengxiao, "To be honest, I don''t know if these fruit trees can survive the winter. If they can survive the winter safely, most of them will bear fruit next year..."


    I hope her wood powers will keep them through the winter.


    As long as you get past this hurdle, you won''t have to worry about it in the future. They cast their abilities twice a year, and they naturally became more and more adaptable to the environment here.


    Le Zhengxiao said without hesitation, "It''s definitely possible!"


    Qiao Xuan: "...?"


    Le Zhengxiao is full of confidence: "I''m all ready, you see, so many straws! At the end of November, they will be covered with thick layers and piled up everywhere. In frosty weather, straws will be burned to release smoke. Keeping warm, it worked great last year!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Well, I hope so!"


    In addition to these, there are cherry trees, blueberries, passion fruit, grapes, cantaloupe, etc. in the orchard, but other than blueberries, everything else is out of season.


    The grapes and passion fruit have already been picked, and the cherries have not yet come into fruit. It depends on the next year. The cantaloupe has also been picked and sold out, and there are also blueberries.


    It looked very tempting. Qiao Xuan picked a lot of them. After tasting them, they were very sweet. Occasionally, there was a little bit of sourness, which was very delicious.


    According to Le Zhengxiao, these blueberries were also ready to be picked and sent to the dessert shop. Although the appearance is not amazing, but the taste is sweet and sweet, and many people like it.


    Qiao Xuan nodded, planning to pick two baskets to eat on the road.

 Chapter 1150

    She will have it in her space next year too!


    Thinking of her precious potatoes, Qiao Xuan gave out another 20 kilograms to make seeds for Le Zheng''s family, telling Le Zhengxiao that it was a good thing. There is absolutely no loss in planting.


    Where does Le Zhengxiao still don''t know her? If it''s not a good thing, she won''t start it!


    She said so, and it was certainly not wrong.


    Le Zhengxiao is like a treasure, and specially called the old farmer on the farm who is good at tending crops, and inquired in detail about the precautions for potato planting and cultivation. How much can you get next year.


    After staying in the provincial capital for two days and visiting Xie''s family once, Qiao Xuan left the provincial capital and returned to Beijing.


    When Xie Jingrong was away, she didn''t know the Xie family very well, so she didn''t mention He Zhiqing to them.


    If Xie Jingrong was there, she should have said a few words. Take precautions - if He Zhiqing provokes her, she will not be polite.


    Let''s talk about this after seeing Xie Jingrong.


    After coming out for so long, I finally returned. As long as I went back to Tianjin smoothly, this errand would be completed.


    Although this business trip was pleasant and Qiao Xuan was very generous to them, it was better to be at home when she was out. And it''s almost the end of the year, who doesn''t feel like an arrow?


    Along the way, the six escorts were quite active.


    With Qiao Xuan''s weather out of the way, they avoided two rains very smoothly. It can be said that the journey was quite smooth.


    Although the weather is getting colder, the temperature is severe in the morning and night, and the weather is not bad during the day.


    On November 20, I finally arrived in Tianjin.


    Qiao Xuan happily settled the money for the escorts and said goodbye.


    Li Qiu and Li Xia were still a little worried and persuaded Qiao Xuan to ask the guards to take them to the capital, right? From Tianjin to the capital, there are more than 200 miles, a full day''s journey!


    They are still worried about the safety of their wives.


    Qiao Xuan refused with a firm smile.


    It¡¯s only a day¡¯s journey, and Tianjin is considered to be an outer suburb of the capital anyway. The official roads are wide and flat, and there are many pedestrians coming and going, so what¡¯s so unsafe?


    She has something to do, and of course she can''t let the guards follow her.


    People who are used to traveling all over the world are well-informed, and the profession of bodyguard requires not only good skills, but also a meticulous and sensitive mind. With them following, Qiao Xuan doesn''t dare to tamper with her hands or feet, otherwise she will be spotted. , Or being suspected of something, maybe it is a time bomb, who knows when it will explode?


    Li Qiu and Li Xia saw that their wives were full of self-confidence and calm, and their hearts were subconsciously relieved, and they were no longer persistent.


    They stayed in Tianjin for one night, and the next day they hired a carriage to go all the way north.


    In the afternoon, twenty or thirty miles away from the capital, Qiao Xuan ordered to get off the car and go to the teahouse by the road to take a break and drink a cup of tea.


    Qiao Xuan used the excuse of loosening her muscles and bones, and went for a walk in the nearby grove, her consciousness secretly unfolded, and locked in a courtyard of the Fourth Prince seven or eight miles away.


    Qiao Xuan''s ability is growing every day, so long ago, you don''t need to touch plants directly to use the plant''s perspective to develop consciousness to sense the surrounding movement, but the range will be greatly reduced.


    So, she wanted to make some trouble for the Fourth Prince, so of course it would be more convenient to get off the carriage and get started directly.

 Chapter 1151

    The fourth prince''s other courtyard is called Yafeng Bieyuan. It is his favorite courtyard. It is located in a quiet and peaceful place with mountains and rivers. very famous.


    The Fourth Prince will hold several grand entertainment and entertainment banquets here every year.


    Qiao Xuan can''t do anything else for the time being. She can''t make a big noise in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion in the capital. If someone finds out, it will be troublesome. With so many Taoist priests in the palace, who knows if there are one or two capable?


    But this other courtyard, if it moves, it will move without knowing it.


    Qiao Xuan urged the roots under the ground of several big trees around Yafeng Courtyard and in the Courtyard. The thick roots swelled and stretched rapidly. With the rumbling and rumbling, the mountains shook, and the main courtyard of Yafeng Courtyard shook. It collapsed in an instant, and the entire main courtyard fell into a deep pit that was seven or eight meters deep!


    And the gate of the other courtyard, which symbolized the facade of the Prince''s Mansion, collapsed completely with a rumbling sound!


    There are not many people left behind in the other courtyards. This time is noon and afternoon, the weather is cold, and people are bragging in the house, calling friends and friends, and no one sees how all this happened!


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t know what was going on.


    All were taken aback by this huge movement!


    When they were scrambling around to figure out what was going on, they were all terrified, and the whole yard was jumping around!


    "Not good! The house collapsed!"


    "The whole yard collapsed! God, I don''t know if anyone was injured!"


    "The gate also collapsed! What the hell is going on here!"


    "Oh, it''s scaring people to death! It''s scaring me to death!"


    "Come to Beijing and report to Your Highness!"


    "..."


    Feeling all the panic and panic of the people in Yafeng Bieyuan, Qiao Xuan hooked her lips, in a good mood, and leisurely got on the carriage and continued on the road.


    Is this a supernatural event for the Fourth Prince''s Mansion? Ha ha, scared you to death!


    Qiao Xuan never imagined that the ancients revered ghosts and gods, and supernatural events are not called supernatural events, they are called God''s manifestation!


    Is God Appearing because God is too busy to play around? of course not!


    It is a hint, to warn the world!


    Seriously, it is God''s warning and beating.


    It happened that during this period of time, the four princes were jumping for joy, aggressively forcing them to plot against the prince, and using some pretexts to spread a lot of rumors that the prince''s virtue was not suitable, and it was God''s anger that caused those accidents to happen.


    But I didn''t want to, just when the rumors were spreading most aggressively, the main house of the main courtyard collapsed and the main entrance completely collapsed.


    No matter how you look at it, this is more like a beating from God!


    And when the incident happened, the Ministry of Industry sent a special person to inspect it, and no matter how they checked, they couldn''t find out the reason. In other words, it all happened so abruptly and so unreasonably! If it wasn''t for God''s anger, no one would believe it.


    Because this is neither man-made nor geological!


    Not to mention others, it was the Fourth Prince and Concubine Meigui themselves, who were a little frightened, and did not dare to take any action for a while...


    Because the official road was wide and smooth, Qiao Xuan''s master and servant returned to the capital before the sun set.


    Finally, after passing through the high city gate and returning to the capital, Lixia and Liqiu both breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

 Chapter 1152

    "Amitabha, this journey is safe and sound!"


    "Yeah, it''s a good comeback!"


    Thinking that she hadn''t seen her husband for so long, Qiao Xuan was also a little excited and looking forward to it. Thinking of the reunion after parting, and thinking of the saying "A small farewell is better than a newly married", Qiao Xuan''s heart swayed slightly, and her cheeks were also slightly warm. stand up.


    Unexpectedly, when the master and servant three returned home, Shao Yunyun was not there, and Song Shi was the one who opened the door.


    Seeing them, Song Shi was both surprised and delighted, and he bowed deeply to Qiao Xuan and smiled: "Madam, you are back! That''s great!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, and as she went in, she said, "Where''s your husband? Didn''t you come back?"


    The Hanlin Academy is already undervalued by now, right?


    Her eyes flickered, her heart sank slightly, and Qiao Xuan suddenly became a little angry: Could it be that he is not here, this fellow is going crazy without knowing where he has gone? That''s pretty cool!


    "Where have you been, sir?"


    Qiao Xuan''s tone was a little stern, and she looked at Song Shi.


    Song Shi seemed to have never seen her like this before, stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Madam, the master has gone on an errand for the crown prince, and the servants also went with him. , so let the servants come back the day before yesterday. The master will probably be back in three or four days..."


    "Doing an errand for the prince?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned. She had only been gone for less than two months. Why did she feel that she was out of touch with her husband and didn''t understand Song Shi''s words well?


    What kind of errands can the Imperial Academy do for the Crown Prince? And the kind that leaves Beijing?


    Song Shi: "Mrs Hui, yes-"


    "Forget it," Qiao Xuan waved her hand and said gently, "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, you can tell me carefully. You won''t be cooking tonight, so go to the Heji restaurant outside the alley and buy four or five. The dishes are back. Well, let''s have a soup, and you can watch the rest."


    After confirming that Shao Yunyun didn''t let herself go out, the little flame that had just been born in Qiao Xuan''s heart died down instantly, her tone was gentle, and she was the gentle and gentle mistress of the house.


    Song Shi didn''t understand why his mistress''s attitude was the same for a while, but he was relieved, and he answered repeatedly, took the silver from Li Xia''s hand, and went out to order food.


    Qiao Xuan''s master and servant did not have a lot of luggage, so he only packed a few pieces of clothes for the road.


    Lixia and Liqiu will take them back to the house to clean up and place them properly.


    There is hot water in the kitchen and the kang in the house, which makes you feel very warm when you enter the house.


    This is home!


    Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person relaxed, the corners of her lips hooked, and her heart was warm and gentle. This is her and her husband''s home.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be at home. When I came back, I felt a kind of lazy and casual feeling. No matter how good the inn was on the way, I didn''t have this feeling.


    It''s just that Xianggong is not at home!


    Not long after, Song Shi bought some food and came back with a food box.


    Lixia and Liqiu quickly set the table. Carefully take out the dishes and put them away.


    Shredded pork in Beijing sauce, roast beef with winter bamboo shoots, saut¨¦ed fish fillets, stir-fried vegetables, and a large bowl of steaming mutton soup sprinkled with coriander and green onions.


    Then put on the four dishes of eight treasures pickles, pickled radish, mustard mustard head and red oil bamboo shoots from the restaurant.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Take clean bowls and take most of the dishes and eat them quickly, otherwise they will all be cold in a while. After dinner, wash up and rest early!"

 Chapter 1153

    Li Xia answered with a smile, took the dishes and divided the dishes, the three of them went to the small table in the kitchen to eat, and Qiao Xuan was alone in the dining room.


    With Shao Yunyun in mind, Qiao Xuan had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice and half a bowl of mutton soup, she sat down on the kang and waited for Song Shi to come in and ask questions.


    Song Shi has been with the two for so long, how can it be unclear how good their relationship is?


    As soon as the lady left the capital, the master was thinking about it. Although the master didn''t say it, he could see it. The master is busy with the errand explained by the crown prince, why is he still thinking about his wife and asking himself to come back first?


    Madam too, how concerned about the master, and ask the master as soon as you come back. I didn''t see that the master was nervous and worried at home, so his face and tone changed!


    How can I keep my wife waiting for so long? Therefore, he hurried to eat, thinking about eating well and telling his wife about the master, and Li Xia and Li Qiu made fun of him for how long he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Song Shi grinned and smiled but didn''t refute. After three and five bites, he put the bowl away and ran away.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t wait for a long time before she got to Song Shi, and she was somewhat satisfied, this kid is getting smarter and smarter!


    "Okay, the emptiness is not complete, move a small stool and sit down, talk quickly, and talk about it from the beginning!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Song Shi was thinking about it, and his eyes lit up: "Mrs. Zhi knows that our master is no longer edited by the Hanlin Academy, but is now a member of the Ministry of Housing. From the fifth grade, our master has been promoted, hehe!"


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback: "What did you say!"


    The editor of the seventh rank has suddenly risen to the foreign minister of the fifth rank, and this speed is not too fast!


    Song Shi said: "Isn''t our master originally edited by the Hanlin Academy? One day the emperor ordered someone to enter the palace to teach the "Book of Documents", and specially ordered our master to go too, who knows later..."


    There are regular banquets and lectures in the palace, and those who act as lecturers are Hanlins selected from the Hanlin Academy.


    This is a great opportunity to show his face in front of the emperor, two people at a time, three times a year, every time the Hanlin Academy will squeeze their heads up and down.


    After all, if you show your face in front of the emperor and show your talents, as long as you get the emperor''s appreciation, won''t you rise to the top and stand out all of a sudden?


    But often this kind of opportunity is not available to young people, and the old Hanlins are not enough.


    According to the unspoken rules of the Hanlin Academy, unless the backstage is hard, you don''t have to endure for five or six years in the Hanlin Academy first, and don''t even think about having the opportunity to lecture in front of the emperor.


    For example, Qiao Hongxi has been eagerly looking forward to this opportunity, counting the years, secretly thinking that when he has the qualifications to teach the scriptures in front of the emperor, he will definitely be a blockbuster! Will definitely get the emperor''s blue eyes!


    At that time, those who are jealous of their own ability to learn, no one will try to stop them from getting ahead.


    Of course, now he has no way to think about it, a sage who has no grades and no grades, is not qualified.


    This time, it is said that it has nothing to do with Shao Yunyun. After all, it is impossible for him to be his turn.


    But because of a series of things, Emperor Qi Xuan was very interested in his Jinke champion, and on a whim, he ordered Shao Yunyun to enter the palace to teach scriptures.


    Got it! This time, one of the two places has been set!


    Who dares to refute the emperor''s words?


    Everyone is envious, jealous, and hateful, it''s heartache!


    Is Zhuang Yuanlang really a Wenqu star? Is it really a fairy?


    Otherwise, what kind of fairy luck!

 Chapter 1154

    Shao Yunyun was also very surprised.


    But of course, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity that came to him.


    What Shao Yunyun wanted to talk about was a passage from the "Book of Documents". He had made adequate preparations early on, and he spoke very smoothly. Unhappy secretly praised with admiration.


    I sighed in my heart, no wonder the emperor always thinks about his new champion, the champion, who is really talented!


    Emperor Qi Xuan is even more delighted by Longyan!


    He himself is not very good at poetry and poetry, but he is very proficient in the Four Books and Five Classics. Whether Shao Yunyun speaks well or not, he can hear it himself without being told by others.


    Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Talent, talent!


    As soon as Emperor Qi Xuan was happy, he rewarded Shao Yunyun with a set of four treasures of the study and a handwritten manuscript of a famous master in the palace.


    Originally thought it would be over here, but unexpectedly, the Crown Prince heard the clue from Shao Yunyun''s lecture.


    After the incident, he was sent to the East Palace, and after a detailed inquiry, it turned out that Mr. Yun Lao, who was under the tutelage of Shao Yunyun, was actually the prince''s master!


    Mr. Yun Lao, the prince''s grandfather, is a contemporary great scholar. He was an academician of the Hanlin Academy, a left-servant of the Ministry of Rites, a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion.


    It is precisely because his reputation is too high and his connections are too wide that after the crown prince went to the palace to supervise the administration of the country together with the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince, he resigned again and again, leaving everything behind and wandering around.


    He stayed on the court, which did no good to the prince, and would only make the prince fearful.


    The prince obviously understood this truth, and was helpless about it, so he could only watch the Taifu Lijing, whom he respected, helplessly.


    The prince is the student that Mrs. Yun has taught most carefully, and the prince also respects this teacher in particular. The old lady Yun taught Shao Yunyun a lot of things. The prince was very familiar with it when he heard it. He was suspicious, asked someone to ask, and then ordered someone to fetch the portrait of the old lady.


    This time, the Crown Prince was both surprised and delighted, while Shao Yunyun was completely stunned...


    No wonder Mr. Yun refused to accept him as his apprentice no matter what, nor did he allow him to call him Master.


    After the crown prince, Mrs. Yun never accepted any apprentices again.


    The Crown Prince is really elated. Although Shao Yunyun is not his famous and well-known disciple, he was taught by his master himself!


    No wonder, after reading Shao Yunyun''s article before, he vaguely felt that he was a little familiar. He learned the essence of Master''s style, and Shao Yunyun also learned a little bit. At first glance, he felt deja vu.


    But I didn''t think about it at the time.


    The prince is really remorseful, otherwise, he would have known Shao Yunyun early.


    Although this expression of "acquaintance" seems to be a little strange.


    The prince looked at Shao Yunyun with bright eyes, and couldn''t wait to ask him about the condition of his old man. Looking at Shao Yunyun again, he felt extremely cordial.


    You must know that Mrs. Yun has never contacted him since he left Beijing. The old man seemed to have really let go of everything and went on a leisurely journey.


    Whenever I think of the old lady, the crown prince is not without longing and melancholy in his heart, not because he is not looking forward to his return to Beijing, but he also understands his painstaking efforts.


    It is best for him not to go to Beijing.


    The royal father trusts the old lady very much, and his position is shaky but he never loses it. The big reason is because of the old lady.

 Chapter 1155

    Because the old lady was not in the capital and did not interfere in anything above the court, he would naturally not use his connections to do anything or seek any benefits for himself, and the royal father would naturally not be afraid of him.


    Not only is he not afraid, but he will respect him even more, and therefore he will value himself a little more.


    After all, he was taught by the old lady himself.


    As for the other brothers, there is no way to find trouble with the old lady, and they can''t slander him. This does not affect the old lady''s reputation at all, and his image is still so tall and holy.


    All of this is beneficial to oneself.


    It''s better for him to do nothing than to do anything for himself.


    But having said that, when I thought that I couldn''t see his old man again after so many years, why didn''t I miss it?


    His old man is still wandering outside for a while, thinking about it, isn''t he worried and guilty?


    All kinds of reasons came together, so that the prince looked at Shao Yunyun more and more cordially.


    Since he learned about the relationship between Shao Yunyun and Mrs. Yun, he naturally couldn''t hide it.


    The next day, after the dynasty disbanded, the crown prince entered the palace to ask to see the father and emperor, and reported the relationship between Shao Yunyun and Mrs. Yun.


    Emperor Qi Xuan was also very happy when he heard it, and laughed loudly: "So it is! It is so! I just said, I always feel kind to Shao Zhuangyuan, I feel that he is not ordinary, it turns out that the old lady taught him personally! Of course, the knowledge of the old lady does not need to be mentioned, and Shao Zhuangyuan''s knowledge is also good, this Zhuangyuan Lang really lives up to his name!"


    The prince also showed a smile on his face, nodded and replied with a smile: "What the father said is very true!"


    Emperor Qi Xuan smiled again: "Since Shao Zhuangyuan was taught by the old lady, there is no need to practice in the Hanlin Academy. It is too talented and not useful. In this way, you can find a place in the Sixth Division and let him go."


    "Yes, the father is wise!" The Crown Prince also had this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to mention it right now. According to his plan, he would wait for half a year or a few months to mention it again.


    He had already thought about where Shao Yunyun would go, and immediately said: "Imperial Father, my son wants him to go to the Ministry of Household to serve as a fifth-grade clerk, what does Emperor Father think?"


    Emperor Qi Xuan thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Well, just because the old lady has taught me, I''m better than many people, but."


    "Yes, Father."


    Emperor Qi Xuan glanced at the prince, and sighed with a smile: "Speaking of which, he is your junior brother, and you can take care of him more on weekdays. After so many years, it is rare to have an old lady who is eye-catching, don''t It makes people feel wronged and hurts the old lady''s heart!"


    The Crown Prince immediately bowed respectfully and responded, "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Shao Yunyun is a "junior brother" with no background. He has no connections, and is the only one who has been taught by the old lady for so many years. Emperor Qi Xuan really has nothing to fear.


    On the contrary, after all these years, he felt a little bit of guilt towards the old lady, and now he subconsciously shifted his thoughts of compensation to Shao Yunyun, which is why he said this to the prince.


    Soon, the news that Shao Yunyun had been taught by Mrs. Yun spread!


    The Hanlin Academy is about to explode!


    The Tian family and several princes were all surprised!


    The anonymous disciple of Grandma Yun?


    This Shao Yunyun''s luck is also very good, why is such a good thing called him!


    With this level of identity, he will not have to worry in this life.

 Chapter 1156

    Rounding up, this is the junior brother of the prince!


    How much respect the Crown Prince has for Mrs. Yun, but who doesn''t know who has been in the capital for some years? Over the years, Mrs. Yun has never accepted any more apprentices, nor has he taught anyone. The apprentices he accepted in the early years were all older than the prince, and they all had their own careers, or taught countless disciples. , Naturally, there is no need for the prince to ask.


    It''s hard to come out that one is after the prince, can the prince treat him badly?


    Tian Shanshan is depressed and sour. Her vision is really good, but unfortunately, what''s the use of being good? Not the right time!


    Finally got nothing!


    Master Tian, ??Mrs. Tian and others were also depressed: what is this called...


    Needless to say about the Qiao family, the old lady Qiao clutched her chest and was desperate, her brows were cold, and she panted and asked the third master Qiao to escort Qiao Xuan''s dead girl back.


    "It must be that dead girl who stole our family''s luck! It must be! That dead girl, she is so vicious! What the hell are you two raising!"


    "I want her to return our family''s luck! I want her to return it!"


    The big and the second couple kept their faces sullen and said nothing, and their eyebrows were cold.


    That is Mrs. Yun!


    Regardless of the identity of the prince and the grandfather, or the identity of the scholar, Grand Master Yun, he is the supreme god in the minds of scholars all over the world!


    There are no scholars in the world who do not respect, including Master Qiao San, Qiao Hongxi, and Qiao Hongkuang, the son of the second room who is still studying.


    After teaching the prince, it is a blessing to be taught by the old master Yun!


    If this blessing falls on them, really, this life will be complete!


    Qiao Hongxi and Qiao Hongkuang also have red eyes, and they firmly believe in the words of Mrs. Qiao: It must be that dead girl Qiao Xuan who stole the luck that originally belonged to the Qiao family! Must be!


    Otherwise, just relying on Shao Yunyun, a poor country boy who was born to farm and work as a coolie, how could he get to where he is today?


    Master Qiao San drooped his face, and he was so remorseful that his chest hurt! Mrs. Qiao San''s eyes were all red, and she secretly scolded God for being unfair, she was simply blind!


    Thinking that Mrs. Yun taught Shao Yunyun in Heshan County, and lived in Heshan County for so long, Master Qiao San felt even more regretful and wanted to bang against the wall!


    Damn, damn it!


    Qiao Xuan is a woman who doesn''t understand this kind of thing, and Shao Yunyun doesn''t understand either?


    Even at that time, he didn''t know the identity of the old lady, so, can the old lady''s knowledge be faked? Knowing that there is such a university in the country asking people, he doesn''t say tell himself?


    At that time he was still his son-in-law!


    Master Qiao San couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran to the door to stop Shao Yunyun from accusing him.


    Shao Yunyun was troubled in his heart. The various glances and greetings of socializing in the past two days made him very annoying. How could he still have the energy to take care of Mr. Qiao San.


    Regarding Mr. Qiao San''s angry accusation and accusation, he only said lightly: "Old lady Fu is quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed, and told him not to mention his old man in front of others."


    Blocked Master Qiao San to death.


    It was only four days after the incident was exposed that Shao Yunyun received an order from the Ministry of Personnel. He officially joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and he jumped from a seventh-rank official to a fifth-rank official, crossing two levels.


    With his qualifications as shallow as a fingernail, this leap is definitely a miracle!


    Shao Yunyun respectfully accepted the order and left the Hanlin Academy.

 Chapter 1157

    At this moment, the dust has settled, and there is no change.


    Not this position change, but his heart.


    Shao Yunyun was stunned when he knew that Mr. Yun who guided him was Mrs. Yun! Awe and gratitude followed.


    There are no scholars in Daqin who do not respect the old lady Yun, and Shao Yunyun is naturally one of them.


    It is a great honor to be able to get the guidance of Mrs. Yun for a few months, and it is a glorious thing that can be boasted about for a lifetime!


    Shao Yunyun suddenly became enlightened. No wonder, the old gentleman was so knowledgeable and profound. During the few months he pointed him, his progress made rapid progress, and the whole person felt reborn.


    At that time, he was still very unfair for the old gentleman. Even if he was as talented as the old gentleman, he could even be a high-ranking member of the dynasty, but he was unknown.


    Who knows that his old man is not unknown, but not rare at all!


    Later, when his old man left, Shao Yunyun felt extremely disappointed, because he didn''t know if he could see his old man again after that, and whether he would have the opportunity to repay his old man.


    Others are repaying gratitude, but he doesn''t even have the opportunity to repay his gratitude!


    But he didn''t want to turn the corner, his old man was actually the prince''s grandfather.


    Shao Yunyun knew in his heart that his plan was completely destroyed.


    He originally thought about finding an opportunity to release the capital next year, away from the muddy waters in the capital. But now, obviously not.


    His forehead has been clearly labeled as a princeling! It can''t be ripped off in this lifetime.


    He didn''t mean to blame the old lady, but it was all unexpected.


    And he wasn''t so willing.


    He didn''t care that he was labeled as a princeling, but watched from the sidelines and clearly understood that Prince Bai''s soft temperament was doomed to suffer.


    However, the will of God pushed him to the crown prince. After the initial conflict and chaos passed, he accepted it calmly.


    The prince is virtuous. Although the emperor was not so satisfied with him, he did not express his intention to depose him. As long as the prince is united and united, he may not be able to survive.


    No, for Shao Yunyun, that is a must to get through!


    Shao Yunyun joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and his new colleagues were very friendly to him.


    After all, Xing Shangshu and Zuo Shilang from the Ministry of Housing were originally from the prince''s faction, and Shao Yunyun had such a unique relationship with the prince, and was highly valued by the emperor, Xing Shangshu naturally also valued him.


    Xing Shangshu valued him, who would dare to give him small shoes?


    The crown prince also knew that Shao Yunyun was his own person, so he deliberately introduced him to several of his close aides, and told him a lot of court affairs with a smile, so that he didn''t have to be afraid. Embarrassed, just come to the East Palace and tell him.


    Shao Yunyun thanked him.


    He was sincerely grateful.


    The prince is indeed virtuous. This virtuous virtue is not pretended. When interacting with people, you can feel his sincerity.


    As a newcomer who has just joined the prince''s faction, it''s not easy to do anything when meeting Shao Yunyun for a while. Every day, apart from thinking about his daughter-in-law, he is thinking about what to do for the prince and how to persuade the prince to be tough.


    Especially the latter, it is not so easy.


    The prince treats his younger brothers very well. If he really wants to say something, he can be accused of alienating the royal family.

 Chapter 1158

    Therefore, Shao Yunyun must think carefully.


    He lived a smooth and stable life, but someone wanted to make trouble.


    The Fourth Prince and Concubine Mei Gui were furious.


    The second prince and the third prince did not feel much, so what if Shao Yunyun voted for the prince? How does the emperor appreciate him? He does not have any power background, he is too weak, has no foundation, and is not a climate. How much help can he bring to the prince?


    They don''t think so!


    But because of the Tian family, the fourth prince felt slapped in the face.


    Concubine Sun De joked in front of the queen, and deliberately used this as an example, hitting Concubine Mei Gui in the face, Concubine Mei Gui almost didn''t get angry on the spot.


    Concubine Mei also felt slapped in the face!


    How can you hold back the slap in the face and the face of the beautiful concubine''s favorite concubine?


    More importantly, the fourth prince has always had the upper hand in the open and secret battles with the prince''s lineage. It is precisely because of this that more and more talents gather around the fourth prince, and the momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and the prince can''t at all. Compare!


    Concubine Mei Gui was deeply favored by the emperor, and the four princes were also deeply loved by the emperor. They had such a huge force to support them. The mother and son did not take a prince without a mother and support from the mother''s family at all.


    In their opinion, it is only a matter of time before the crown prince abdicates to become a virtuous one.


    However, in the matter of Shao Yunyun, they were slapped in the face by the prince!


    If they don''t pull it back, what will those who follow them think? What do you think of those who are still hesitating about neutrality?


    People will say that orthodoxy is still orthodox, and no one can compete with the prince! Everyone will think of Mrs. Yun, and will respect the prince even more because of this.


    After the mother and son discussed, they decided to start with Shao Yunyun.


    Isn''t that the first champion who was taught by Mrs. Yun himself? Isn''t it talented? But if the character is bad, but it''s not that good, does it mean that Mrs. Yun is old, useless, and has bad eyesight?


    With this, the old lady Yun can be pulled down from the altar!


    No matter how well you control and operate it, you might be able to take a bite out of the prince!


    When the fourth prince returned to the mansion, he passed on He Zhiqing, "You are the cousin of the Xie family, doesn''t it mean that the eldest son of the Xie family has a very good relationship with this Shao Yunyun? I will leave this matter to you, this king doesn''t care what method you use! It''s done, this king will not treat you badly."


    The fourth prince finally decided to listen to his mother''s words and not underestimate women! For this kind of thing, it''s best for He Zhiqing to come forward. One is that she barely has an old relationship with Shao Yunyun, and the other is that even if it doesn''t work, she can push the blame, only saying that they have old grievances, and it makes sense for her to take revenge.


    He Zhiqing was secretly crying and heartbroken.


    The sad thing is that it doesn''t work.


    It must be heart-wrenching. Her highness, a concubine, will not treat her badly, either by giving her the position of concubine, or giving her a son, no matter which kind, she wants.


    Even thinking about having both.


    But there is no free lunch, no pie on the head.


    Miss Tian had beaten her before, and she was still able to delay, but His Highness also spoke, so she could not delay nor dare to delay.


    He Zhiqing invited Qiao Wei to meet in private.


    Qiao Wei was young, with a mean face.


    Her life was also very difficult, physically and mentally tormented.


    Her marriage was robbed. This incident hit her too hard!


    When Qiao Xuan fell into the water and had an accident, she was forced to break off her engagement with the Yang family. She felt happy and gloated.

 Chapter 1159

    This kind of thing happened to her, but she couldn''t accept it indifferently, and it was painful.


    In addition, after returning to Beijing, she didn''t have the scenery she had imagined before, instead, everything went wrong, and she was not as comfortable as before when she was in office. This gap also made her suffer.


    What annoyed her the most was that Qiao Xuan turned out to be better and more beautiful!


    The humble and lowly prostitute who she once looked down upon, and who stepped on her even thought she had soiled the soles of her shoes, was so beautiful, unparalleled in the limelight, rich in brocade, jade, food and wealth!


    What about her? After entering Beijing, everything went wrong. She didn''t even cut out a new piece of clothes. She refused to cook anything she wanted to eat in the kitchen. When she was in a hurry, she took an example and asked her to buy it with money alone.


    How can Qiao Wei, who has always been domineering, self-willed, and whatever she wants, can stand this?


    It''s not that she never made troubles, but when she made troubles, she was reprimanded by the old lady, and the two aunts kept lecturing one by one, despising her as worthless.


    In the end, I have to impress my parents and apologize in a low voice, just get the money.


    Qiao Wei has long been angry and suffocated.


    So, when He Zhiqing invited her, she was keenly aware of something and went without hesitation.


    Seeing her expression, He Zhiqing hooked her lips, and she felt confident.


    The two chatted over tea, and they hit it off without trying a few words from each other.


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth like a vent, and scolded Qiao Xuan with extremely vicious words.


    He Zhiqing agreed with a smile, holding the mobs in place, but in fact she was very disdainful: This Miss Qiao is still a pampered daughter, this mouth stinks even more than that vulgar woman in the market! No wonder she can''t fight Qiao Xuan......


    However, the more she was like this, the happier He Zhiqing was.


    "Then Qiao''s little prostitute is really crazy! She destroyed everything from you, why didn''t you take everything from her?"


    Qiao Wei sneered and said bitterly: "Of course I want to grab it! I won''t make her feel better, I won''t make her so cheap!"


    He Zhiqing: "Snatch Shao Yunyun over."


    Qiao Wei was taken aback.


    "Shao Yunyun?"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes showed disgust and resistance subconsciously.


    She hated Qiao Xuan, and she also hated Shao Yunyun.


    She doesn''t look down on that country man in plain clothes, who is arrogant and frivolous when he is in power!


    He Zhiqing looked at her reaction coldly, almost sneering.


    Do you still look down on people? Oh, otherwise, you mother and daughter just have no vision!


    Pearl fish can not be distinguished.


    He Zhiqing''s dark eyes looked at her, and her red lips hooked: "Without Shao Yunyun, what is Qiao Shi? She has no father, no mother, no family, and even her husband''s family. She is not yet. Let you be slaughtered?"


    "At that time, how much hatred and how much hatred you can''t repay? You are the daughter of the first daughter, and Qiao Xuan is just a concubine. If you show mercy and keep her as a concubine, wouldn''t you step on her under your feet for the rest of your life! "


    Qiao Wei''s eyes flashed, a little moved.


    Yes, if she stole Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan would have nothing.


    A Qiao Xuan who has nothing, is not left to be slaughtered by her.


    It''s really exciting to think about it!


    There is no better way to get revenge on Qiao Xuan than this.


    only--


    "Tian family, Miss Tian..."


    He Zhiqing''s pretty face was slightly sullen, and she said lightly: "The Tian family has nothing to do with Shao Yunyun Qiao''s family. What happened before was a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 1160

    This is what the emperor said, who would dare to doubt it?


    Besides, this method is the best and most effective. He Zhiqing now has the support of the fourth prince to call the shots, so he doesn''t care whether Tian Shanshan is satisfied or not.


    And according to her, Shao Yunyun is now a sure-fire princeling, and there is no longer any possibility between Tian Shanshan and him.


    She doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    He Zhiqing despised Qiao Wei by the way, she was so timid as a mouse, hehe! If you don''t have any courage and courage, what big things can you do?


    But that''s fine, it''s better for such a person to handle it...


    A few days later, a group of Hanlins from the Hanlin Academy met in Xiangshan, reciting poems and writing poems, and specially invited Shao Yunyun and other young officials from the six departments.


    Naturally, Shao Yunyun would not refuse this kind of gathering, especially when he was in his prime, otherwise he would inevitably be accused of being out of place.


    Shao Yunyun is very clear in his heart, and he has become the junior of Mrs. Yun''s mentoring professor, and half of the junior brother of the prince. Although everyone clearly congratulates and congratulates him, he has been secretly treated by many people. envy.


    At this time, the handle cannot be dropped.


    Moreover, the present is not what it used to be. Since he has made up his mind to plan for the prince, he can''t just keep a low profile as before. It is more important to have a wide range of contacts and to identify allies who can be drawn from them.


    Fragrant Mountain has a beautiful scenery, and you can swim between the mountains and rivers. How can the literati and calligraphers gather together to compose poems and write poems?


    At the end of the day, everyone had a great time.


    Back to the city in the afternoon and headed straight to the restaurant for dinner.


    The money for this dinner party was collected by the members. The fourth prince and the third prince have always been very enthusiastic about this kind of thing, and they also helped them.


    Shao Yunyun''s assets are not thin, and he took the initiative to take 100 taels of silver when gathering members. Although it is not comparable to the third and fourth princes, it is also very conspicuous among one or two.


    Funds are abundant, and the wine and food are served like water.


    I don''t know who took the lead in toasting Shao Yunyun and congratulating him, congratulating him on his promising future and fast progress.


    Shao Yunyun had no reason to refuse. If he refused, he would be arrogant and not give face.


    But there were too many people, he said with a wry smile that he was not good at drinking, and apologized again and again, but he could only make everyone step back and change to a small wine glass.


    Shao Yunyun was helpless and had to drink one by one.


    Rao is a small wine glass, and it can''t hold a lot. Shao Yunyun is also half drunk.


    He didn''t dare to drink any more, and looked like he was drunk.


    Everyone did a little calculation, and many people toasted twice or three times, but he really drank a lot, and it was not surprising that he was drunk.


    Someone said with understanding, "Forget it!", and everyone let him go.


    When the banquet was over, he was specially sent home together with Songshi.


    When he arrived at the door of the house, Song Shi was so embarrassed that he tried to support his master, thanked the officials who were sending him off, and helped his master into the yard and closed the door.


    Shao Yunyun vomited against the wall for a while, feeling more comfortable.


    He wasn''t really drunk in the first place - even he was surprised that he could drink so well.


    Going into the room to rest, the whole person is more awake.


    Song Shi hurriedly boiled hot water, fetched water for him to wash, made a bowl of hot tea for him to drink to understand the hangover, and poured hot water into a kettle covered with a thick cotton cover to keep warm, and put it on his bedside, so that He was thirsty in the middle of the night and could drink water.


    After serving him to lie down, Song Shi carefully closed the door and went out.

 Chapter 1161

    In the cold and cold late autumn night, the warmth in the house is particularly valuable, and it also makes people feel comfortable and warm in their hearts.


    For fear that Shao Yunyun would wake up in the middle of the night or not be able to see clearly when he was drinking water, Song Shi thoughtfully left an oil lamp with a bean-sized dim yellow light across the screen and covered it with a light gauze cover.


    It will not interfere with sleep, but it is convenient for sight.


    Not long after Song Shi left, there was a slight movement in the quiet room.


    Qiao Wei, who was hiding in the corner, came out slowly.


    Staring at Shao Yunyun on the bed, she bit her lip and sneered.


    She believed that Shao Yunyun was drunk and unconscious at this time, and she had no fear at all. She approached the bed and stood there like this, looking down at Shao Yunyun, sneering, and her eyes were full of disgust. and repressed pain.


    Thinking of this man''s humble background and the way he protected Qiao Xuan, it was impossible for Qiao Wei to have any feelings of admiration for him.


    In addition to hatred or hatred.


    When she thought of committing herself to such a man, her heart became even more irritable, and she felt nauseated in her stomach.


    But she had no intention of changing her mind.


    Thinking of Qiao Xuan, thinking hard about Qiao Xuan''s shock, anger, and her red-eyed reaction after the incident, Qiao Wei finally felt better.


    With frost on her face and cold eyes, she began to undress.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Shao Yunyun snorted and moved as if unconscious, stretched his legs, and kicked her.


    Coincidentally, he kicked the hand in front of her who was about to untie the belt.


    Qiao Wei was caught off guard and fell to the ground, screaming, "Ah!" She hurriedly covered her mouth and stopped her voice.


    There is also a turquoise stone in this yard. If he is disturbed, it will be troublesome.


    "damn it!"


    Qiao Wei rubbed her aching belly, gritted her teeth and scolded, and got up from the ground after relieving her pain.


    She suddenly felt that something was wrong, and when she reacted, her eyes widened and her body was cold!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know when he got out of the bed, standing silently behind her, looking at her coldly.


    She was almost scared out of her wits!


    When she opened her mouth to scream, Shao Yunyun grabbed a ball of pillow to cover her mouth and nose, and pushed her back against the wall rudely.


    Qiao Wei only felt that she was about to be unable to breathe, and struggled desperately, terrified and hated Shao Yunyun!


    This pariah is so rude!


    Shao Yunyun''s articulated hand didn''t save any strength, and he held her tightly without any intention of letting go.


    He stared at Qiao Wei so coldly, neither scolding nor asking her why she was here.


    Qiao Wei''s lack of oxygen became more and more serious, her mind was chaotic, her eyes darkened, she finally fainted, and her body fell limply.


    Shao Yunyun then stopped and let her fall to the ground with a "bang".


    Looking at this man, he frowned.


    When you think about it in series, there is nothing incomprehensible.


    At the party today, I drank too much, and when I returned home, I saw Qiao Wei coming to the house to beg the couple to reconcile with the Qiao family, or to express that her parents regretted, missing Qiao Xuan, begging them to go back, etc. As long as you think about it, Qiao Wei can have countless Similar excuses appear here at this time.


    At this time, Qiao Xuan went out of the city to eat fast food at the nunnery to pray for blessings. He drank too much for a while and couldn''t hold back. If something happened to Qiao Wei, it was a matter of course!

 Chapter 1162

    Shao Yunyun sneered softly with ice in his eyes.


    This calculation is very natural!


    It has nothing to do with the Tian family, nor does it have anything to do with the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. It was purely an accident!


    It just so happened that Qiao Wei came to the door today, but it happened that he drank too much, and it happened that Qiao Xuan was not at home...


    Now that he is highly valued by the crown prince, it is normal that the Qiao family will come to the door again!


    However, Shao Yunyun knew very well that this matter must have something to do with the Tian family or the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and only they could guarantee that they would be drunk tonight.


    Even the Qiao family knew that today was a good opportunity and had the ability to send Qiao Wei to this yard without knowing it, but they couldn''t guarantee that they would get drunk.


    Shao Yunyun quickly wrote a few words, quietly found Song Shi, and asked him to go to the Prince''s Mansion. I went to the patrolling soldiers and asked them to take them for a ride. I said that I forgot the important errand that I had explained in the daytime. I was afraid of being scolded, so I rushed to the Prince''s Mansion.


    It''s not too late now, and it''s still more than an hour away from Zi Shi, and it''s not too dazzling for Song Shi to go out.


    Song Shi also saw Qiao Wei, who had passed out on the ground, and was taken aback, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    It''s impossible for my own master to take a fancy to this Miss Qiao!


    Must have been fooled.


    It was impossible for Shao Yunyun to throw Qiao Wei out.


    Just him and Song Shi, how far can they lift people out? There is no carriage at home, it is difficult to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    And in this weather, Qiao Wei was thrown out, I''m afraid she would freeze to death.


    If she died near her home, she would definitely be suspected.


    The most important thing is that Shao Yunyun can''t guarantee whether the Tian family or the fourth prince will send someone to guard nearby.


    He knew that when he became a prince, he would definitely become a thorn in the eyes of some people, and he was quick to get rid of it, and he has been cautiously guarding it, but he didn''t expect their plans to be so filthy and despicable!


    Fortunately, he was a good drinker, so there was nothing bad.


    Otherwise, it will really be planted today!


    Who could have imagined that? It¡¯s okay to travel to Fragrant Mountain while enjoying the scenery and chanting poems. It¡¯s okay to have dinner and drink in a restaurant. After a day of socializing, and when you come home drunk, you will naturally relax. It¡¯s normal to sleep unconscious!


    They are just waiting here!


    If they succeeded in their calculations in his own home, Shao Yunyun felt that he would be slapped to death with shame and anger.


    It just doesn''t get more frustrating than this.


    Shao Yunyun sat for a while, his anger passed, and calmed down, he found a rope, tied Qiao Wei firmly, and blocked her mouth with a cloth ball.


    This is the daughter of the Qiao family! Ladylike! Ah!


    Shao Yunyun felt nausea in his heart.


    Let''s say that Song Shi went out and quickly found a small team of Jiucheng Bingma Si who was in charge of the night patrol. He stepped forward to reveal his identity and explained the reason and request. When the team heard that it was related to the prince. errand, where dare to neglect?


    Without hesitation, they sent two people on horseback to send Song Shi to the Prince''s Mansion.


    When Song Shi came to the Prince''s Mansion so late, the concierge was startled, and hurriedly invited him in, while sending someone to report to the Prince.


    The prince looked at the note that Shao Yunyun asked Songshi to send, his face was a little dignified, and his heart was even more frightened and angry.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun having a good drink capacity and pretending to be drunk, his reputation would have been ruined when it dawned tomorrow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163

    Even Taifu and his old man were criticized, and he himself was slapped in the face.


    Rao is the prince, who has always been gentle and good-tempered, and this time he couldn''t help but feel a little bit really angry.


    The younger brothers were not convinced that he was the prince. He felt that he could understand. After all, everyone was the son of the father, but the status of monarch and ministers was very different, but it was impossible for anyone with some temperament to be convinced.


    In addition, the father is still watching, he can''t be mean and unkind and can''t tolerate the reputation of his younger brothers, and although they secretly caused him trouble, but generally did not make a big deal. things come.


    He had no choice but to take pleasure in these stumbling blocks as "Heaven will send a great responsibility to the people, and he must first suffer his will and work his muscles and bones..."


    He doesn''t care about them.


    However, they tried to smear Taifu his old man, how could he bear it?


    The prince sighed with emotion, it seems that in the past, he was too kind to them!


    The prince didn''t say anything, just accepted the letter and let Song Shi go back.


    Song Shi didn''t dare to ask, kowtow should be, and backed out.


    However, when Song Shi returned to Shao''s house and entered the master''s room, he found that his master was sitting at the table with a pale expression, as if he was waiting for him.


    The eldest Miss Qiao, who was lying unconscious on the ground, was gone.


    "..."


    Song Shi''s eyes widened! !


    His reaction was really stupid, Shao Yunyun laughed, and felt a little more in his heart, and waved his hand: "Okay, you can go back and rest."


    Song Shi scratched his head, wanted to ask something and choked again, nodded and smiled: "Yes, Fifth Master. Uh... If the servant won''t sleep tonight, the servant will stay outside your house!"


    "No need, you go. It''s all right!"


    The dark guard came to the Prince''s Mansion and quietly took Qiao Wei away. The worst situation that Shao Yunyun guessed happened, and there were two people watching secretly outside their house.


    The Tian family and the Fourth Prince''s Mansion really look down on themselves!


    Shao Yunyun locked the door, lay down calmly, and continued to sleep.


    Tomorrow morning, there is still a tough battle to be fought!


    However, he closed his eyes and lay on the bed. Although he was still a little groggy and drunk, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    He misses his wife.


    If his wife was there, there would be someone in the family, so this kind of thing would never happen.


    His wife didn''t know whether it was going well or not, whether she suffered hardships or not...


    After all, she should have arrived home, right? Even if it doesn''t arrive, it should be there in a day or two. After all, she won''t be back for a long, long time...

 Chapter 1164

    Shao Yunyun had already left the house, walked towards them, and stood at the gate: "Qiao Hongxi, what are you doing here?"


    Qiao Hongxi looked angry and indignant: "You still have the face to ask! You bullied my sister, ruined my sister''s innocence, and you have the face to ask me!"


    He had wanted to beat Shao Yunyun for a long time, and deeply felt that this was a good opportunity. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward to beat Shao Yunyun.


    Song Shi, angrily and angry, stepped forward and clasped his hand tightly, and shouted loudly, "Master Qiao, please don''t mess around, our fifth master is a member of the household department from the fifth grade, you are a gradeless and gradeless Hanlin. Yuan Shuji, you dare to beat our fifth master? You are the following crime!"


    "..." Qiao Hongxi was stagnant, and the ruthlessness of finding faults and beating people immediately vented more than half.


    The few idlers who followed him were also eager to try, eager to rush forward to help while the chaos, but now they have all restrained, but the complexion is still not good.


    Fierce light.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at them calmly, knowing something. These guys are definitely no ordinary bastards.


    Ordinary gangsters don''t have such courage. It is definitely not that Qiao Hongxi dares to openly come to trouble him, a fifth-rank official, after giving a few money.


    Qiao Hongxi seemed to be bullied and turned into a cannon fodder.


    Seeing his self-righteous appearance, Shao Yunyun suddenly felt a little want to laugh.


    "Young Master Qiao, make it clear. You came to my house early in the morning for no reason, and said something like that. Smearing is not such a smear method. If you don''t give me an explanation, we will see you in the yamen."


    "You still have the face to talk about it!" Qiao Hongxi looked angry, "Yesterday my sister came to you with good intentions and wanted to ease the relationship between the two families. Who knows that she didn''t go back overnight, you dare to say that you didn''t leave her, you dare to say that You didn''t do anything?"


    "Dare you let me search! If I find someone, let''s see what else you have to say!"


    At this time, a lot of neighbors who were watching the lively had gathered outside the door. After listening to Qiao Hongxi''s words, they were all in an uproar and looked at each other in dismay.


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    "No, I don''t think Master Shao is such a person. He has such a good relationship with Mrs. Shao."


    "That''s right, Master Shao is the champion, a virtuous person taught by Mrs. Yun, how could he do such a thing? I don''t believe it anyway."


    "I don''t think I made a mistake, right?"


    "Hey, that''s hard to say, there is a way of knowing people and faces but not hearts!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Ridiculous! You want to search my house as soon as you open your mouth? It''s all up to you? How can it be so cheap!"


    Qiao Hongxi became more and more aggressive: "I think you have a guilty conscience!"


    "Your words are useless to me. I also said that your Qiao family stole one thousand taels of silver from me, don''t you believe me? Let me go to the door to search! If you don''t let me search, you will have a guilty conscience!"


    "You - rhetoric!"


    "Ah!"


    Qiao Hongxi didn''t care whether Shao Yunxian allowed or not: "Shao Yunyun, I''m not joking with you about the matter of human life! In short, whether you agree or not today, I''ve decided! I can''t make my sister wrong for nothing! You don''t have to talk to him. You''re welcome, rush in and search!"


    "I see who dares!" Shao Yunyun scolded sharply: "What are you? It''s robbers to break into private houses! The emperor''s feet are so disregarding the law, you are blatantly opposing the court? Carefully, how many heads do you have? !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165

    The idle guy who originally planned to rush into the house to find someone did not expect that Shao Yunyun would put such a big hat on them with one mouth, and he hesitated immediately.


    What about the five-rank officials? If they fight, they will fight. After all, they are working with money. Of course, it is what the employer says and how they do it. The big deal is that they will be sent to the Shuntianfu prison for a few days and beat the board for a dozen times.


    However, the big hat of "ignoring the law" and "openly opposing the imperial court" was buckled, which made it difficult for people to withstand it.


    If one is not good, it will cost you your head.


    However, the more fierce Shao Yunyun was and the more he refused to give in, the more certain he was in Qiao Hongxi''s eyes that he was a thief with a guilty conscience and a strong force from outside and inside.


    Qiao Hongxi was even a little excited, as if he could seize Shao Yunyun''s handle in the next moment and clean him up to death!


    "Don''t think you can scare me with just a few words. I won''t leave if you don''t let me search! My sister can''t be bullied for nothing! Shao Yunyun, if you have a clear conscience, what are you afraid of?"


    Shao Yunyun stared at him: "Are you so sure that your sister is with me?"


    Qiao Hongxi sneered: "She said yesterday that she came to see you, but she didn''t go back at night. Where can I be without you? If I don''t let me see it with my own eyes, how can I be at ease as a brother!"


    Shao Yunyun also sneered and said slowly: "So it is! It''s nothing to let you see this way, but if you start this way, no one will come out like this in the future. Where is the dignity, don''t you think?"


    Qiao Hongxi thought that his official position was the difference between cloud and mud compared to himself now, and his heart ached with jealousy, "Then what do you say?"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "If you can find it, follow you, if you can''t find it, follow me."


    Qiao Hongxi rolled his eyes: "Okay! That''s it!"


    Shao Yunyun immediately gave a group bow to the neighbors who were watching the excitement, "Neighbors, I don''t trust these people to go into the house to search, please help the neighbors, can you?"


    Qiao Xuan knew that the relationship between neighbors was very strong. This kind of hutong and alley was different from the modern high-rise buildings.


    She and Shao Yunyun are outsiders. Humans, there will always be a little bit of xenophobia subconsciously, and they will be more or less critical of newcomers.


    Therefore, when they first moved in, Qiao Xuan brought gifts and joined the Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi families. There is the best, which old lady is mean and severe, which son is an idle bastard, which woman is not serious, etc. Basically, I have figured out the general idea.


    In addition to Shao Yunyun, their family will bring some snacks such as candied fruit or peanuts and melon seeds with them when they go out. Will ask the neighbors for a little help or a small favor along the way.


    In this way, everyone will get along more happily, and no one will think that they are stupid by giving people things.


    Therefore, although it is a new move, but the popularity is very good.


    Shao Yunyun is now an official again, and he was taught by Mrs. Yun. Everyone admired and respected it even more when they got close. When Shao Yunyun spoke, all the neighbors nodded and said, "That''s how it should be!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166

    So Shao Yunyun ordered a few elders with good conduct, and stared at these people as they entered the house to search.


    When Qiao Hongxi saw that all the neighbors in this area seemed to have a good relationship with Shao Yunyun, he felt even more sour and jealous.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, grandmother might be right, that dead girl Qiao Xuan just stole her own luck and gave it to Shao Yunyun. Otherwise, why would he be like a duck to water everywhere, this is not normal... .


    Qiao Hongxi became angrier the more she thought about it, glared at Shao Yunyun with a heavy snort, and couldn''t wait to run into the room.


    Wait for him to look good!


    When he finds out his sister, let''s see what else this despicable villain has to say!


    Don''t want to, Qiao Hongxi and his party searched and found no trace of Qiao Wei, and they were a little dumbfounded for a while.


    Qiao Hongxi didn''t notice it, but Shao Yunyun noticed it. The few idlers exchanged glances vaguely and quickly, all looking anxious.


    Shao Yunyun remained calm and became more and more certain of their origins.


    "How could it be! How could it not be!"


    Qiao Hongxi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The letter he received was so certain that even Shao Yunyun was drunk last night, when he was going home, and who sent it to him. After that, there really is no one in the house!


    He happily came to trouble Shao Yunyun. On the way, I happened to meet those idlers hanging out. Thinking of how powerful a few helpers are, I called them all!


    Shao Yunyun just shied away before, he must have a ghost in his heart, but why can''t he find it?


    "You must be hiding someone!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Qiao Hongxi, are you the only one with a mouth? What do you say, what is the truth? In that case, why don''t you just put me in office! After all, this life is at stake, and your sister is missing, It''s no small matter!"


    Qiao Hongxi was already a little confused: "Last night, last night she clearly¡ª"


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "No, but¡ª"


    "I heard it? Who is it?"


    "..."


    Who is it, let alone Qiao Hongxi doesn''t know at all, even if he does, it''s impossible to say.


    Neighbors in the neighborhood couldn''t stand it any longer and complained one after another.


    "Isn''t this too much? Isn''t it intentional to ruin Master Shao''s reputation!"


    "I just said, Master Shao is not such a person at all."


    "I swore what I said just now, and I almost believed it. Who knows... huh!"


    "This person''s face is mean and wretched, and at a glance, you can see that he is not a good person!"


    "..."


    Qiao Hongxi blushed and became furious: "I can''t make a mistake, my sister must have been here, she must have been hurt by you!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered.


    While making a fuss, a team of yamen came in.


    Qiao Hongxi was shocked.


    The hearts of those idle men also sank slightly.


    Shao Yunyun pointed at Qiao Hongxi and said: "Several hard work, this person has wronged this official, and it is still unclear whether it is clear or unclear. If you have a few laborers to take him to the yamen, please interrogate him clearly!"


    The yamen respectfully greeted Shao Yunyun and said hello.


    Song Shi took the opportunity to briefly explain the matter.


    The leader deliberately sold Shao Yunyun as a good one, so why did he put the mere Qiao Hongxi in his eyes? With a cold face, he reprimanded and ordered his brethren to come forward to take people.


    Qiao Hongxi was angry, glaring at Shao Yunyun and struggling desperately: "Shao Yunyun, you hurt my sister, and you want to hurt me! Don''t forget that you are the son-in-law of my Qiao family! My father is really blind to have a son-in-law like you. !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167

    The neighbors in the neighborhood heard a burst of laughter, and looked at him with some contempt, pointing at him.


    Since Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun lived here, it was of course impossible for those unrealistic rumors to have room to survive and develop. Once rumors and rumors arose, it would be impossible to completely eliminate them.


    You can only strike first and kill it in the cradle.


    Qiao Xuan had already explained everything about her family and the Qiao family clearly, and she also earned the sympathy and comfort of many aunts and aunts.


    Qiao Hongxi thought that the neighbors didn''t know anything, and thought that everyone would be surprised and criticized Shao Yunyun for being ungrateful and disrespectful to his elders.


    He was still at a loss, and Shao Yunyun said again: "Young Master Qiao won''t forget what you said before, right? If you can''t find anyone, just follow me. Now what I mean is that you go to Shuntianfu Yamen, Lord Fu Yin please find out the truth!"


    "You, why do you¡ª"


    "Just because my official position is higher than yours, and you have wronged me without any evidence, shouldn''t you pay the price?"


    Could it be that he naively thought that he owed the Qiao family, so he had to tolerate him doing whatever he wanted?


    What else could Qiao Hongxi say, why did the yamen of Shuntian Prefecture take a small concubine of the Imperial Academy in their eyes? Besides, the celebrity in front of the crown prince is right in front of you. When are you not hugging your thighs at this time?


    With a scolding from the leader, the two yamen rushed up, twisting Qiao Hongxi and holding his hands behind him.


    Qiao Hongxi''s lungs are about to explode, thinking that he is a scholar who is elegant and gentle, and he is not a prisoner. How can these people humiliate him so much?


    He struggled desperately and yelled "Let go of me!" and so on, but how could anyone care?


    So embarrassed, he was taken away involuntarily.


    Those idle men were also brought back to the yamen for questioning. However, there were many people at the scene, pushing and shoving, and it was noisy. Those people were vigilant and clever enough. Before the yamen could arrest them, they had quietly dispersed. disappeared into the crowd.


    It was originally a few idlers who helped, and they escaped when they escaped, as long as the master didn''t run away.


    The governor of Shuntian also knew the name of Shao Yunyun, how dare Qiao Hongxi dare to slander the prince and the celebrity in front of him?


    Immediately, he went to court for questioning.


    Qiao Hongxi is an official after all, so he doesn''t need to kneel when he sees the governor of Shuntian.


    His face flushed with anger, and he scolded Shao Yunyun and the Shuntian government officials.


    After a fight, you will be honest, and you will speak well.


    The governor only looked at the evidence when handling the case, and Qiao Hongxi could not leave without clarifying the matter.


    He was in a hurry after all, and said, "I have evidence. Someone sent me a letter early this morning, and the letter said it clearly!"


    "What about the letter?"


    The governor''s eyes lit up, and he finally got to the point.


    "Here, the adults can see for themselves whether I lied or not!"


    Qiao Hongxi sullen and angry Tao Xin, his movements froze.


    He panicked and hurriedly looked for the letter in his arms.


    But got nothing.


    The governor of Shuntian''s eyes turned cold again, and he reprimanded in a low voice, "Absurd!"


    Qiao Hongxi was also a little flustered: "This¡ªimpossible! I have already received the letter, how could it not be!"


    The governor of Shuntian sneered, waiting for him to find the letter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168

    The result, of course, was not found.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible..."


    Qiao Hongxi is not really stupid. The letter said very clearly how Shao Yunyun was like yesterday and how his sister went to Shao Yunyun, whom Shao Yun asked for in Shao''s house, and was finally brought into the yard by Shao Yunyun. In short, there are so many details, absolutely not. Possibly out of nothing.


    It is impossible for those who were not at the gathering of Shao Yunyun and his party yesterday to know so many details.


    Those details, if you ask a few people who were there yesterday, you can tell whether they are true or false.


    As long as those details can be proved to be true, then even if the other contents in the letter cannot be proved to be 100% true, they can generally be believed, right?


    In other words, it can always prove that Shao Yunyun is suspicious, right?


    It is precisely because of this determination that Qiao Hongxi dared to run to the door to find trouble with Shao Yunyun.


    Moreover, he was also worried that Shao Yunyun would transfer his sister, without thinking too much, after getting the news and confirming that his sister was not in the house,

 Chapter 1169

    "Come here, escort down! Put Qiao Hongxi in prison, and break it later!"


    Qiao Hongxi was shocked!


    "My lord! You can''t be an adult as an official in the same dynasty! Your lord!"


    Qiao Hongxi''s voice gradually faded away and finally could not be heard.


    Lord Fu Yin rubbed his forehead and braced himself to deal with the aftermath.


    This matter involves the officials of the court, whether it is the red man in front of the crown prince, and the demeanor of men and women, it is necessary to find out.


    Shao Yunyun originally thought that by holding Qiao Hongxi, he would most likely be able to find out the mastermind behind the scenes, but he did not expect that the mastermind behind the scenes could persuade Qiao Hongxi with just a letter, but that letter was still missing!


    No matter how the Shuntian governor tried, he would not be able to come out.


    Because Qiao Hongxi didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know who sent him the letter, and now even the letter is gone!


    Shao Yunyun believed that there must be such a letter, otherwise, Qiao Hongxi would not dare to run over so confidently to find trouble for himself.


    But now, it''s not clear.


    Qiao Hongxi couldn''t take it out, which means it''s hard to say whether the letter exists or not.


    As for Qiao Wei?


    Because she is the daughter of an official family, and this matter has nothing to do with her directly, Qiao Hongxi is all about it.


    Therefore, she was not reported to go to court, but Shuntian Prefecture sent someone to come and question her.


    When I asked her, she only knew how to cry, but she insisted that she was not missing at all, that she had been at home all night and had not gone anywhere. She doesn''t know why her brother said that, she doesn''t know anything...


    Qiao Wei cried very sad and angry, crying was really crying, sadness and grief were also really sad and angry.


    She is so unlucky!


    It was clearly a matter of grasping, and she was only half a step away from success, but she failed to make it to the half-step. She was finally discovered by Shao Yunyun, and was stunned by him. When she woke up, she found that she had been blinded. I didn''t know where to stay with my eyes closed.


    And then... dizzy again!


    When I woke up again, I was woken up by the cold, in the garden of my own home.


    What can she say? Can she tell the people in the yamen of Shuntian Prefecture that she sneaked into Shao Yunyun''s house in the middle of the night with the help of others, trying to climb the bed to frame Shao Yunyun and ruin Shao Yunyun''s reputation?


    How could she say such a thing!


    Of course, he insisted that he didn''t know anything!


    So, all the evidence points to proving that Qiao Hongxi lied!


    In the end, under the tacit approval of Shao Yunyun and the threat and intimidation of the governor of Shuntian, Qiao Hongxi had to change his mouth, saying that there was no such letter from beginning to end, and it was all made up by himself. He was jealous of Shao Yunyun and wanted to give it to Shao Yun. The cloud is causing trouble, that''s why it came up out of nowhere...


    Qiao Hongxi was finally dismissed from office, and even the small and big Shuji Shi of the Hanlin Academy could not do it!


    Moreover, because of the unreasonable frame-up of Shao Yunyun, he was forced to compensate Shao Yunyun with 1,000 taels of silver.


    In fact, this kind of case did not need such compensation originally, but the Crown Prince had a lot of criticism about this case, and Shuntian Fuyi also acted as a good person and pushed the boat along the flow, and was sentenced to a thousand taels.


    After all, it can be regarded as a consolation for Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Hongxi was disheartened, very depressed and depressed. Since then, he has been devastated, and has never had the opportunity to become an official in the court.


    Ashamed of being in Beijing, I simply went out to Beijing to play and avoid it, and I was destitute all my life.


    Now, where does he have the money to pay?


    It''s easy without that, just spend a year in the Shuntian Mansion Prison.


    This is even worse, it is equivalent to killing him!


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1170

    Mr. Qiao San and Mrs. Qiao San are also reluctant.


    Although this son is no longer an official, his future is ruined, and it is impossible to recover in the future, but this is also their only son.


    Mrs. Qiao was disgusted, and the big and second houses of the Qiao family were also sarcastically and scolded by the side.


    It is impossible to expect the prince to save his son with money, so the couple can only pool the money themselves.


    The thousand taels of silver were taken out, and the private house of the two was about to bottom out.


    Mrs. Qiao San was heartbroken, and the couple thought at the same time, so what are they looking forward to returning to Beijing? Back to a lonely ah this is!


    Not to mention a bunch of bad things, not to be promoted as an official, not to earn more money, but also to cause the daughter to lose her marriage and her son to lose the official position. What kind of sin!


    Master Qiao San was so angry that he didn''t dare to disobey the government''s verdict, so he felt aggrieved and went to the Shao Mansion to find Shao Yunyun with a silver note of one thousand taels, and handed the bank note to Shao Yunyun in person.


    He originally thought that when he came in person, Shao Yunyun would be somewhat embarrassed to ask for so much even if he wanted it.


    Who knew that Shao Yunyun accepted the bank note without saying a word, and didn''t even say "Thank you!" to him.


    Master Qiao San felt a resentment in his heart and sneered: "Are you satisfied now? Shao Yunyun, I really misread you! I really regret it!"


    Master Qiao San didn''t say he regretted anything, but Shao Yunyun could probably guess it.


    Maybe you regret marrying Qiao Xuan to yourself?


    He said lightly: "I''m barely satisfied with this compensation! No one can ignore being splashed with dirty water! Mr. Qiao San, I have nothing to apologize to you for. Forgive me and dare not agree with your words."


    Master Qiao San glared at him angrily, and wanted to tell him one, two or three to refute him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Shao Yunyun was able to pass the exams as Xiucai, Xie Yuan, and the champion, neither he nor the Qiao family had ever helped him in the slightest.


    After Qiao Xuan left the court, her parents didn''t give her any favors.


    This is not something he can change without acknowledging it.


    However, he is his father-in-law! It''s an elder!


    Why is he not filial?


    Master Qiao San was resentful for a while, but he couldn''t help but blame his mother and two older brothers. If they hadn''t cut off their relationship with Qiao Xuan, it would never have been like this, absolutely not.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    Master Qiao San can only turn his resentment into forcible respect: "It''s still a long time in the future, you don''t have to be complacent! Let''s wait and see, see what kind of death you can get!"


    Shao Yun raised his eyebrows, ignoring this.


    After receiving one thousand taels of silver, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but think, that his wife will be happy when he comes back, right? His wife''s favorite thing is to pick money from the Qiao family!


    He misses her again, and he wouldn''t let her go back if he knew it earlier...


    Everyone thought that the matter had been settled by now, even the mother and son of the fourth prince, Concubine Meigui, who ended in annoyance and did not dare to do anything for the time being.


    No one thought that Shao Yunyun was not finished.


    He is resigning.


    He said that he did not expect that because Mrs. Yun had instructed him, he would make people so envious, and he would not hesitate to set up such a vicious scheme to frame himself and try to ruin his reputation.


    His own reputation is nothing more than that, but if the old lady Yun is implicated because of this, and people accuse the old lady of Yun of being ignorant and confused, then how can he be so embarrassed?


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1171

    This time he was lucky to get away with it, but what about next time?


    What if the next time the person who killed him was more sophisticated? What should he do?


    This kind of thing is impossible to prevent, and he dare not gamble.


    So the safest way is to resign!


    After resigning, others will naturally no longer be jealous of him and harm him, because it is meaningless to harm him again!


    One stone shocked a thousand waves!


    This memorial caused an uproar.


    The prince was very annoyed.


    Emperor Qi Xuan who read the memorial was also very annoyed.


    The Crown Prince has always been more restrained, and he has long been accustomed to being magnanimous towards others, so it is impossible for him to change his temperament too significantly for a while.


    But Emperor Qi Xuan was very annoyed and would never bear it.


    Emperor Qi Xuan naturally did not allow Shao Yun to resign.


    Not only was he not allowed to resign, but he was also given the title of "walking in front of the palace", which means that he was qualified to hand over the book to the palace at any time.


    You must know that Shao Yunyun is only a foreign minister from the fifth grade, and according to the rules, he is not qualified to enter the palace to ask for a meeting. If you want to pass the book, you can pass it through a qualified person.


    This qualification is also an honor.


    In particular, the emperor''s exceptional reward, Shao Yunyun has been the only one for more than ten or twenty years, which shows that it is even more glory among glory.


    In addition, he also gave a pair of treasure bottles of wealth and a jade handle to comfort him.


    Shao Yunyun''s goal has been achieved, thank you now, accept it when you see it, and naturally no longer mention the matter of resignation.


    His resignation was just to give Emperor Qi Xuan a precaution in advance. If something really happened in the future, Emperor Qi Xuan

 Chapter 1172

    The fourth prince tore the letter to shreds and scolded the crown prince for hypocrisy! Fake kindness!


    He really couldn''t hold his breath.


    The Crown Prince has always been accustomed to giving in and forbearance. While making them unscrupulous, they have long taken his concessions for granted.


    This time, the crown prince couldn''t bear it anymore, and even hit back with a warning to fight back. Who can bear this? If you endure this, what can the prince do next time?


    Wouldn''t that make sense!


    The fourth prince sneered. Anyway, the letter has already been in his hands and has been torn up, and the prince has no evidence in his hands.


    What did those idlers count? Anyone can buy witnesses! Who dares to say what they say is the truth?


    Furthermore, the prince''s impersonal goods, I don''t think he dared to really tear his face.


    The fourth prince took revenge.


    First, there was a fire in the courtyard of the prince on a night of thunder and lightning, and there was a rumor that the prince was not fit for morality, so the sky was angry and thunder was thrown as a warning.


    Immediately after that, three or four incidents happened to the officials who supported the prince, so that the prince''s unmatched remarks intensified.


    In addition to the fourth prince''s lineage, the second prince and the third prince also took advantage of the fire and fought Taiping Quan, which caused a lot of trouble.


    The whole courtroom was turbulent. ¡­


    The prince was devastated.


    He couldn''t explain things like the incompatibility of virtue, and he couldn''t do anything right.


    If he does nothing, he is assuming that he has no virtue; if he does anything actively, that is to bribe the hearts of the people.


    What does a prince want to buy people''s hearts and minds?


    The crown prince could only handle errands carefully, maintain a balance, and try his best to protect his own people, so as not to let others take any more control. At the same time, actively filial piety to Emperor Qi Xuan.


    There are many things that the Fourth Prince can do, but the Crown Prince cannot.


    He is the only one restraining elbows everywhere.


    Although the crown prince is honorable, the difficulties are much greater than the prince next to him.


    At this time, Shao Yunyun took the errand sent by the Crown Prince out of the city...


    As for what the errand was, Song Shi couldn''t tell.


    Because his task was to stay in a village and wait at the place. Later, he received a letter from his master asking him to go back to Beijing and wait for his mother to come back to report safety, and he came back again.


    Qiao Xuan was in a cold sweat and was full of anger after being afraid.


    Joe''s shameless!


    The fourth prince is also shameless!


    Fortunately, on the way back to Beijing, she thought of the viciousness, insidiousness and despicableness of the fourth prince last time, and she was not very happy, so she took revenge and felt a little better!


    Otherwise, listening to these at this moment, it would be even more uncomfortable to die.


    Besides being so despicable and filthy, how could they do anything good!


    It is really fortunate that Shao Yunyun was able to escape this catastrophe!


    Luckily he wasn''t really drunk that night...


    Otherwise... Qiao Xuan doesn''t know if she can forgive him without any grudges.


    Even if he knew it wasn''t his fault.


    Qiao Wei''s bastard, even her man dared to covet, this courage is fat enough.


    But how could she be so embarrassed? After all, when she looked at the sky with both eyes, she didn''t put Shao Yunyun in her eyes at all!


    "Fifth madam, it''s good if you come back. I don''t know how happy I will be! I have always thought of you..."


    Song Shi saw that Qiao Xuan''s expression was not good-looking, and the air pressure around her body became inexplicably low, and she felt a little drum in her heart, and said quickly with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him and said with a smile, "Will the fifth master ask you to find him again?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1173

    Song Shi hurriedly shook his head: "The fifth master is not short of manpower. You can rest assured that the fifth master will be fine! The servants will stay in the mansion and wait for your dispatch."


    "By the way, the fifth master asked the slaves to tell the fifth lady. Now the weather is cold, and the fifth lady has been working hard on the road. It is easy to return safely, so you can rest and don''t catch a cold."


    There was a little warmth in Qiao Xuan''s eyes, and there was no smile on her face as she nodded gently: "My journey has been smooth, and there have been no delays, and the weather is also very good. It''s really cold when I''m back in the capital. A lot! I don''t know when he will be back..."


    Song Shi: "The fifth master is thinking about you, the fifth lady. As long as you finish the errand, you will come back immediately!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled, "You are getting better at talking!"


    Song Shi accompanies the laugh: "This slave is all from the heart of the fifth master!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed more and more.


    After a few gossips, Song Shi was sent away.


    Lixia and Liqiu had already eaten their dinner and came in to serve.


    Qiao Xuan ordered hot water to take a shower and wash up as if nothing had happened, and the master and servant quickly went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were worried that someone would sneak in to deal with her the same way they dealt with Shao Yunyun.


    The fourth prince, the Tian family and the Qiao family, as long as it wasn''t a pig''s brain, they wouldn''t do this kind of thing again!


    If they really dared, unless their mansion was impenetrable, how could Shao Yunyun just let it go? This is also equivalent to hitting the prince in the face, and the prince will not let it go easily.


    Besides, even if she is alone, she is not afraid at all!


    If someone dared to come, she would clean up herself!


    Privately, she wished that someone would bring it to her door.


    Qiao Xuan was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night.


    At first, I thought of Shao Yunyun. After all, I was looking forward to it all the way. I thought that when I came back, the husband and wife would be reunited, and they would be happy.


    Second, being disgusted by what Qiao Wei did.


    The thought of Qiao Wei''s attempt to contaminate Shao Yunyun with such a despicable and shameless method made Qiao Xuan feel sick for a while.


    The Joe family is really enough.

 Chapter 1174

    The three ladies, Miss Qiao Fang and Qiao Li, two young daughters-in-law, and the respectable maids and big girls who served, Wu Yayao was also quite powerful.


    Quite a bit of a bluff.


    If you don''t know it, you will think that this Qiao family is really a rich and powerful family of Zhongming Dingshi.


    It''s a pity, Qiao Xuan has even flipped their old bottom a few times, what is there not to know?


    As soon as she entered the door, countless hostile eyes fell on her without any fear.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows, smiled slightly, and sat down.


    There was a low gasping sound in the room, and many people showed stunned and amazed expressions before they could manage the emotions on their faces.


    Many people were even more dazed, and felt very uncomfortable and resentful.


    After all, this is not the first time Qiao Xuan has come back to Qiao''s house. She and Shao Yunyun have been here before before Spring Festival. What was she like back then? He lowered his head like a quail, and didn''t even dare to say a word behind Shao Yunyun!


    At first glance, it is a cowardly person who cannot stand on the stage.


    But now, she is dressed in splendid clothes, combed smoothly and neatly, the pearl hairpins on her buns are dazzling, the delicately traced makeup, and the sitting posture with a straight spine, has lifted her whole person''s temperament. Compared with the past, it is completely turned upside down and completely different!


    Mrs. Qiao and the others all gritted their teeth secretly, panting in her heart: This is what makes a villain run wild! My family actually let such a villain ride on top of my head, how can I be convinced?


    But the most unconvincing thing is that even if they are not convinced, there is nothing they can do.


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but sneer: "Qiao Xuan, you are rude when you see your elders, you can see that there are no rules!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and said coolly, "Rules? Don''t you think it''s funny that your Qiao family tells me rules? Rules are told to people who obey rules, but you can''t afford to tell them!"


    "you"


    "Presumptuous!" Madam Qiao''s flabby cheek muscles twitched fiercely, and she pointed at Qiao Xuan and said viciously, "Little bitch raised by my little mother, you are so mad now!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at Mrs. Qiao Er again and said, "Mrs. Qiao Er can see it? Your old lady of Qiao''s family is full of vulgar words, and what are the rules?"


    "You" Madam Qiao shivered, her eyes darkened, and she gasped for breath.


    That''s abominable! It''s so nasty!


    Madam Qiao said coldly, "Qiao Xuan, what are you doing here? Our Qiao family does not welcome you!"


    In front of a crowd of servants, when Madam Qiao said this, isn''t she lacking in upbringing? What would she think of the servants when they saw it? Madam Qiao was somewhat embarrassed.


    Qiao Xuan: "I don''t want to come either. Since our two families have nothing to do with each other, wouldn''t it be good if the well water doesn''t break into the river and we have our own way? Your Qiao family is looking for trouble again and again. Does the husband have no family connections in the capital so he can be bullied?"


    "First, Mr. Qiao San was entangled, and now your son Qiao Hongxi has something inexplicable out of nothing. He even tried to frame my husband by taking advantage of his own sister''s innocent reputation. I also want to ask, what do you Qiao family want to do?"


    "Apart from these despicable, shameless and shameless rude tactics, do you have anything else!"


    "..."


    All the female relatives of the Qiao family were so angry that they stared at Qiao Xuan, tearing her heart apart!

 Chapter 1175

    Mrs. Qiao Er: "It''s none of our business, don''t bite at random!"


    Mrs. Qiao San''s throat was sweet, and the fishy smell in her mouth was suppressed by her, she stared at Qiao Xuan with wide eyes, her voice was hoarse like a broken gong: "Qiao Xuan! Don''t go too far! What is the truth of this matter? You know it well! My Xi''er is by no means a person out of nothing, let alone making fun of Wei''er''s reputation!"


    "It was Shao Yunyun himself from the beginning to the end! It was Shao Yunyun who set a trap to harm Xi''er and Wei''er!"


    "You, you still have the face! Why are you! Why are you bullying people like this!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Qiao San more.


    I saw her sallow complexion, sunken eyes, high cheekbones, and dull hair. It was clear that she had a long-term illness and the unsatisfactory children''s unsatisfactory, one after another of bad things caused her body to suffer. The consumption of energy and energy is not light.


    Her face was contorted, panting and staring at herself resentfully, like a ghost.


    In such a state now, with this gray and autumn half-new clothes, she has no brilliance at all. Where is half of the arrogance and decency of the past?


    The word "retribution" appeared in Qiao Xuan''s heart, but she finally told her to wait until this day.


    Just seeing her in this state, today''s trip is not in vain.


    "Where''s the evidence?" Qiao Xuan said coldly, "I don''t find it strange that the young master of the Qiao family would do such a thing. There is a saying that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Yu. Like Mrs. Qiao San, he is so empty-handed and speaks vernacular, and he has to swear as if it is true!"


    "How can things in this world be so cheap? You don''t need evidence, what do you say? If that''s the case, then what should the government do? Simply, everyone listens to you, and you have the final say! "


    "Just based on what you said, I''m going to tell you to go to the government. Do you dare to go?"


    Mrs. Qiao San''s breathing became rougher and messier, hoarse and angry: "Sophistry! You are sophistry!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered and looked at Mrs. Qiao: "Does Mrs. Qiao think so too?"


    Mrs. Qiao was stagnant. She very much hoped that what Mrs. Qiao said was the truth, but she knew that it was not.


    But she refused to let Qiao Xuan do as she wished, and glared at Madam Qiao San angrily, warning her that she would not speak, so she said a few words less! Not a word was spoken.


    Mrs. Qiao''s second wife was angry: "Qiao Xuan, the third sibling is still ill, what''s your ability to persecute a patient? Even if the relationship between the two families is broken, don''t forget that you are shedding blood from our Qiao family! It''s okay for you to be troublesome!"


    The light in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes instantly sharpened, "The second daughter-in-law is right! Qiao Xuan, don''t go too far! You came just in time, you bitch, what kind of magic did you use to take me away? The luck of the Qiao family? Say it! You give me back the luck of the Qiao family! Believe it or not, I found the Taoist priest and monk with a profound knowledge to accept you!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned: "..."


    She felt that everyone in the Qiao family might have problems with their heads, and it would be extremely difficult to talk to them.


    What luck? Got her too!


    Did she hear it right?


    "Your Qiao family''s luck? I took your luck?"


    Qiao Xuan laughed angrily: "Mrs. Qiao is really good at joking! What kind of life did I live in Qiao''s house? Madam Qiao might as well ask your good daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 1176

    "I can be today, relying on my husband''s ability and my own ability! What''s the matter with your Qiao family?"


    "Oh, it must be said that it is related, that is probably the separation of your Qiao family! Thank you Mrs. Qiao for calling the shots and cutting off the relationship with me! After breaking the relationship with the Qiao family and getting rid of the Qiao family''s involvement, my husband and I It''s been good luck again and again, thinking about it, it''s probably because of the so-called luck of the Qiao family!"


    In a word, the fortune of your Qiao family is not good!


    You are entangled by the bad luck of the Qiao family, so you are unlucky again and again. I''m different. I''m out of your bad luck, but I''ll transfer it?


    The old lady Qiao and so naturally understood what Qiao Xuan meant, and almost fainted.


    "Absurd! Absurd! You, you are arguing! Nonsense!"


    Mrs. Qiao stubbornly believed that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s low backgrounds were useless. They must have stolen their own luck today. She absolutely refused to admit or believe their excellence and excellence.


    However, she was slapped in the face by Qiao Xuan in public, and she completely reversed the words, and it sounded that Qiao Xuan''s remarks were more credible.


    After all, how could it be so easy to snatch luck? Not to mention that Qiao Xuan was only a humble prostitute when she was in the Qiao family, and she had no chance to hire a high-ranking monk or a Taoist priest!


    As for the old house of Qiao''s family in Beijing, it is even less likely that she will have the opportunity to do something.


    On the contrary, after leaving the Qiao family and severing the relationship with the Qiao family, her husband and wife became prosperous. What does this mean? It means that the problem is the Qiao family!


    Old Madam Qiao''s spiritual support was ruthlessly destroyed by Qiao Xuan, how could she bear it?


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "It doesn''t matter if I talk nonsense or arrogant words, the important thing is that I have nothing to do with your Qiao family, and everything I have now has nothing to do with you! Your Qiao family''s so-called so-called Fortunately, I have no interest at all!"


    "I''m here today just to warn you, this is the last time, if there is another time, you dare to find fault and frame out of nothing, don''t blame me for being rude! You Qiao family, no one wants to follow in the footsteps of Qiao Hongxi. ?"


    Crazy!


    Mrs. Qiao''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Mrs. Qiao San was even more furious: "Qiao Xuan! You bitch, you threatened us!"


    "It''s a threat, so what?"


    "If you think I''m just talking about it, after all I don''t dare and can''t do anything to you, you might as well give it a try! It''s just that I have already reminded you, it''s irreversible at that time, it''s too late to regret it, don''t Blame me for being cruel!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s boss was not convinced: "Oh, you are so sure of what you can do to us? No matter what happens to our Qiao family, it is also an aristocratic family in the capital and has a title, so what is your husband''s family?"


    Qiao Xuan gave her a deep look: "You can try it!"


    Mrs. Qiao choked, and took a deep breath.


    I was very angry, just wait, her son is also going to take the imperial examination. One day, when her son is admitted to the jinshi and becomes an official, what is Shao Yunyun?


    Mrs. Qiao is also very dissatisfied, but her husband is only a sixth-rank official in the Ministry of Rites, and he has spent most of his life not as good as Shao Yunyun, the new champion of the new division. What does she use to fight Qiao Xuan?

 Chapter 1177

    When you think about it, you can''t help but feel frustrated.


    More resentment of the three rooms.


    What is the third room doing? If you make up your mind not to let the prostitute come forward, then you need to be more thoughtful and completely raise the prostitute!


    As a first-mother, controlling the entire backyard, can''t you even do this?


    Why let her have a bright future?


    Their grievances have affected the entire Qiao family shamelessly!


    It was really maddening to ask them innocent people to see Qiao Xuan''s face.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at them, then stood up: "Everyone, do it yourself."


    The corners of the Qiao family''s female relatives twitched, feeling that their faces were about to swell.


    If you want to hold your respect, you must hold your respect, otherwise, how will the people in the family treat them in the future? Can you still respect their masters?


    Mrs. Qiao said coldly: "The same is true for you, so be yourself, don''t be too frivolous in everything! There will be a long time in the future, and our Qiao family will not have great descendants!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Is there anything? It has nothing to do with me, but if you want to provoke and frame me and my husband again, I will let you not have it!"


    "you!"


    "Farewell."


    Qiao Xuan closed her eyes and took Li Xia and Li Qiu and turned to leave.


    Qiao Xuan came and left with such publicity, and everyone in the Qiao family didn''t dare to do anything except watch.


    Shao Yunyun is a celebrity in front of the prince. As for Qiao Xuan, who knows when the emperor will pass her to the palace to take care of the peony flowers. If she is moved and injured, if you ask at that time, the Qiao family will be over.


    This face can be regarded as lost!


    "It''s really a villain! It''s frivolous!"


    "Oh, how can such a vulgar person who has no deep sense of etiquette go a long way? Offending people with one mouth, just wait and see, someone will treat her!"


    "That''s right, she will know how wrong she is! What kind of family is our Qiao family? What is she? We don''t care about her!"


    The eldest lady and the second lady''s wife and sister-in-law forced their respect with every word, and were filled with righteous indignation. When they said what they said later, they believed it, and felt that what they said was very reasonable.


    Mrs. Qiao''s expression also eased.


    She withdrew from the maid who was serving, and scolded Mrs. Qiao San in pain. The scolding Mrs. Qiao rumbled in her ears, surging with blood, and blue veins on her forehead. She almost wanted to stand up and turn her face with Mrs. Qiao.


    After scolding enough people, she felt a sullen breath in her heart, and Mrs. Qiao was also tired, so she waved her hand and drove everyone away impatiently, leaving only the eldest daughter-in-law to speak.


    Mrs. Qiao San was so angry that her body trembled and her limbs were weak. If it wasn''t for Ling Ma''s help, she couldn''t even stand up.


    With red eyes, he left Mrs. Qiao in embarrassment.


    As soon as she returned to the room, she rolled her eyes, her body softened, and she fainted!


    Madam Ling was so panicked that she called people again and again, she hurriedly helped her to lie down, but didn''t dare to make a sound, otherwise the old lady would definitely scold her for being arrogant and accuse her of being intentional, fainting on purpose to show her The mean daughter-in-law of a mother-in-law!


    Ling mama kept shedding tears, distressed.


    The lady is so pitiful!


    Qiao Xuan is too much!


    What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred, Madam is her mother, if there is no Madam and Master, can we have her? She only remembers revenge, but she doesn''t remember anything at all, causing Madam to be like this...


    When Qiao Wei heard that Qiao Xuan was coming, her first reaction was to be shocked and change her face, and she didn''t dare to lean forward at all.

 Chapter 1178

    She didn''t think about the difference, or the fact that she had already begun to be afraid of Qiao Xuan, otherwise she would be even more angry.


    When I heard that my mother had returned to the house, I hurried over.


    Who knew that her mother was lying there with a gray face and unconscious, and she suddenly panicked and hurriedly asked what was wrong?


    Madam Ling knew her temper, how could she dare to tell the truth?


    If the eldest lady is not angry enough to go to the second lady to make a fuss, the eldest lady will definitely suffer from the ruthless posture of the second lady, and maybe both the master and the wife will be implicated.


    Master and Madam, it''s already miserable enough.


    Ling mama hurriedly followed Xiaoxiao and diverted the other words, only to say that her wife had not recovered from her serious illness, and she couldn''t bear sitting at the old lady''s place for a while...


    Qiao Wei was silent at first, then she bit her lip and whispered, "It has something to do with Qiao Xuan, doesn''t it?"


    Ling mama has nothing to refute, because the refutation seems too fake.


    She sighed softly: "Miss, it''s too difficult for our third room to live in this mansion now, the madam is ill, the eldest son is again, the young lady is living a good life, there is nothing to do, the madam will protect the young lady no matter what. ."


    Qiao Wei sneered.


    She could hear what Ling Mammy meant, and Ling Mama wanted her to be honest and not make trouble.


    But how is she willing?


    Shao Yunyun, such a vulgar country man, she is a lady from a noble family in the capital, and he treats her so ruthlessly!


    She was suffocated.


    "Mommy, I really regret it. Why didn''t you just torture Qiao Xuan? How could she be allowed to marry safely!"


    Ling mama''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how many times Mrs.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qiao San woke up leisurely.


    Seeing her own daughter, she thought that the lives of her son and daughter were so hard, and that the cause of all this was directly related to Qiao Xuan Shao Yunyun. Mrs. Qiao San felt hatred and pain in her heart, and couldn''t help looking at her daughter Hong eye circles.


    "Mother!" Qiao Wei threw herself into her arms and choked: "Mother, find me someone else, it doesn''t matter what''s on the side, the important thing is that I can deal with that bitch Qiao Xuan! As long as this one, I Marry anyone!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s discoloration: "you"


    "I hate her!" Qiao Wei clenched her teeth in her arms.


    It is impossible for her to find a good family to marry in her entire life. In this case, as long as it can make Qiao Xuan unlucky, she will be happy.


    She failed to do what He Zhiqing explained, He Zhiqing would not look for her again, she had no foreign aid.


    Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and the mother and daughter hugged their heads and cried.


    Qiao Xuan let out a sigh of relief and finally felt a little more relaxed when she left the Qiao''s house.


    If the Qiao family doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t listen to advice, then she really won''t give up.


    It''s not difficult to overturn the Qiao Mansion in the dead of night with her power!


    How did they settle down in the capital when they saw it.


    Qiao Xuan also asked Li Xia and Li Qiu to tidy up the various gadgets and gifts they brought back, and sent pine stones to the young prince of the Anping County Prince''s Mansion.


    The little prince is still a child at heart, and he will definitely like all kinds of gadgets.


    What Qiao Xuan didn''t know yet was that the story of her overturning the main courtyard and gate of the Fourth Prince''s Courtyard had spread to the capital and among the elites and courtiers and high society!


    Although that is another courtyard, not the four princes'' mansion.


    However, that is the other courtyard that the Fourth Prince values ??and likes the most, and it also represents the Fourth Prince''s Mansion.

 Chapter 1179

    The gate collapsed innocently, and the entire main courtyard and main house fell into the ground innocently. This is no small matter!


    On the prince''s side, the fourth prince has just been tricked by the "virtuous incompatibility". If he doesn''t know how to reciprocate, then he should not be the prince.


    Even if he was generous, those who followed him disagreed.


    They were all slapped in the face, especially on the premise that he took the initiative to release a signal to let the opponent go, and of course he would seize the opportunity to fight back.


    He has a good temper, but that doesn''t mean he has no bottom line.


    If he is blindly weak without bottom line, he is not worthy of being a prince at all.


    Soon, the fourth prince replaced the prince and was in the vortex of rumors.


    What is God''s wrath? That''s it!


    Otherwise, there is no sign of this good end, why did the main entrance of the other courtyard suddenly collapse? Why did the main courtyard and main house suddenly collapse? And other parts of the courtyard are intact?


    The main entrance, the main courtyard and the main house represent the dignity and decency of the owner. Needless to say, what does this mean?


    It can be seen that God can''t stand it anymore, so I hit a warning...


    In the East Palace, he took the opportunity to explain that the reason for the fire in the other courtyard was because the servants accidentally burned the tent with candles, which caused the fire. It had nothing to do with thunder and lightning.


    The reason why no one has come forward to explain before is because the investigation has not been clear.


    Now that the investigation is clear, it is natural to speak.


    The four princes, mother and son, and all the supporters were all startled, and they felt a little bit of fear and awe in their hearts for no reason.


    Emperor Qi Xuan also knew about this, and he was a little annoyed: What''s going on? Since when has God been so nosy? First warning the prince, and now warning the fourth child?


    Emperor Qi Xuan personally sent people to the Crown Prince and the Fourth Prince''s courtyard to conduct a thorough investigation.


    As a result, the fourth prince has no chance to even announce to the foreign officials a more decent rhetoric that can reasonably explain the past.


    There was nothing to hide in the Crown Prince''s place. It was indeed the servant who accidentally started the fire. It just so happened that the thunder was rolling that night, and then it rained again. The people of the Fourth Prince took the opportunity to make trouble.


    However, the collapse of the Fourth Prince was not caused by any geological reason. The Ministry of Industry could not find any reason, but it just happened suddenly for no reason.


    This may sound monstrous, but it''s not impossible. After all, can human beings manage the affairs of heaven and earth?


    The fourth prince was angry and scared, but he became a lot more honest at once.


    Emperor Qi Xuan was also a little suspicious, and couldn''t help but think to himself, is this really the meaning of God?


    Fourth, they made too much trouble, and God couldn''t stand it, so they beat and warned?


    Does he not know that the prince is kind, filial, kind, generous, and famous? But the second, the third, and the fourth are also his own children, and there is no harm in the small fights between their brothers, so he just keeps turning a blind eye and ignoring it.


    Furthermore, deep down, he was somewhat afraid of the prince.


    No matter how benevolent, filial, virtuous, and virtuous, it is impossible for the crown prince to hand over all the powers of supervising the country to him alone!


    Otherwise, it is hard to say whether the emperor of Da Qin is still not himself.


    With the second, third and fourth, and the others, I feel more at ease.


    Occasionally, he would also dislike the prince for being too weak, and felt that the prince of a country should not be like this, so he became more and more lazy to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1180

    They just have to toss between the brothers, as long as they don''t make a big mess, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Horizontally and vertically, he is still young. In the future, there is no need to settle the question of who will be handed over to Daqin.


    Unexpectedly, the will of heaven is actually in favor of the prince.


    That''s fine, at least Prince Renxiao, he is very relieved...


    Qiao Xuan had no idea about all these changes.


    Someone sent gifts to the Anping County Prince''s Mansion, and Qiao Xuan went to the 20 acres of land north of the city the next day.


    The project has been completed long ago, and the high green brick wall encircled the entire plot, which cost a lot of money.


    But what she wants to plant in large quantities is potatoes and strawberries.


    I also grow some other kinds of vegetables, often picking and harvesting, not only in a happy mood, but also with fresh vegetables that can¡¯t be eaten.


    Inside the large fence is a flat ground with green bricks, and there is also a place for drying and finishing after harvesting.


    A row of houses was built on opposite sides of the flat.


    On one side is a house where you can live and rest, and on the other side is a warehouse, and a cellar almost as large as it has been dug under the warehouse.


    In front of the house, a pit was dug, and one or two trees of each of pomegranate, magnolia, osmanthus, and ginkgo were planted.


    The trunks of the trees are now bare, and the roots are covered with thick straw. Only when the next spring begins and the trees sprout, it will be green.


    The ground has been divided into pieces, neatly lined up.


    At this time of year, there is naturally nothing in the ground, and it looks bare.


    But even if she was bare, thinking about the plot of land she bought in the capital, Qiao Xuan also felt a sense of accomplishment!


    She can be regarded as someone who has a house and a land in the capital!


    After walking around, Qiao Xuan was very satisfied and praised Song Shi, asking him to come and take a look from time to time. When she has time, she will go to the farmers market to wander around. She plans to find a fruit shop to cooperate with, and she will have strawberries to sell to others in the future.


    This collaborator is not just random, it must be reliable, good character, fair, and not greedy.


    This is not to say that you can find it by looking for it, you have to take it slowly.


    Song Shi agreed with confidence, this little thing could not trouble him.


    He is almost omnipotent!


    The next day, someone from the Anping County Palace came to give Qiao Xuan a gift in return.


    It was the confidant of Anping County Princess Zhu who came.


    Qiao Xuan and Mammy Zhu were very familiar with each other. Before Mammy Zhu could salute, she hurriedly pulled her up, smiled and invited her to the room, while asking with concern, "Does the little prince like those gadgets? Is the little prince okay? "


    Mammy Zhu nodded quickly and said with a smile: "It''s not that our eldest son likes it very much, and the princess also likes it very much. Fortunately, Mrs. Shao is thinking about the eldest son!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "The little prince has a pure heart, no one who knows him can harden their hearts and treat him badly."


    I wish mama haha ??laughing, and I am even more happy when I hear this, "That''s right, our little prince is the most kind and simple-hearted."


    After a few words of greetings, Mammy Zhu said again: "Our prince and princess plan to take the little prince to the princess''s family for the New Year, and by the way, stay there for a while, maybe a year and a half, or three or five years. I won''t be back. Hey, what a pity to say it! Mrs. Shao, please take care of yourself and Master Shao! The weather in the capital is unpredictable, no matter what, you should be more careful about everything, and don''t damage your own body! "

 Chapter 1181

    Qiao Xuan was startled when she heard the words.


    Mother Zhu, this is clearly something in her words.


    "Mommy said that this person who is unfamiliar with life and place is not to take care of himself, otherwise, this winter will be sad! When that time comes, who will feel distressed? It''s not my own fault!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, while looking for an excuse to send Li Xia and Li Qiu out, and invited them to entertain the little girl who came with Mama Zhu for tea, snacks, and talk.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Qiao Xuan looked at Mammy Zhu worriedly, bowed her knees and said earnestly, "Mammy, please teach me."


    "I can''t do it!" Madam Zhu hurriedly supported Qiao Xuan, feeling both relief and sadness in her heart.


    Fortunately, talking to a smart person is easy, she just a little bit, Qiao Xuan understands everything without her having to spend a lot of time.


    Sadly, in the future, the little prince will not be able to come to Shao''s house to play with her and Master Shao.


    Even the two are inconvenient to go back and forth.


    It is also fate. The little prince not only likes Mrs. Shao, but also has a good impression of Mr. Shao. When Mrs. Shao was not in these days, the little prince came every three to five, and he could stay with Lord Shao for half a day. Sometimes the two of them play their own way, and the little prince actually enjoys it.


    The little prince is happy, and in the eyes of their servants, he is better than anything else.


    pity......


    In the end, it was inconvenient for Madam Zhu to make her words too clear, and she just sighed with a smile: "Master Shao has an old relationship with Mrs. Yun, no wonder he is so talented, and no wonder both the emperor and the prince value so much. Master Shao is young, but already After entering the household department from the Hanlin Academy, the future is even more promising. After this, the business is very important. Not only will Master Shao be very busy, but Mrs. Shao will also have various entertainments. Where is there any free time? Our youngest son, Playing around all day, naturally it is inconvenient to disturb."


    "Otherwise, the county prince and the county princess will also feel bad about it."


    "...There is a saying, Mrs. Shao, forget it after hearing it, companions are like companions to tigers, Mr. Shao''s luck is by chance, and I don''t know how many people are dissatisfied, unwilling, and how many pairs of eyes are staring openly and secretly. He, Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao should be more careful. Once someone is tricked, the Crown Prince may not be able to speak out."


    "But Prince Renshan, if you really encounter difficulties, you don''t have to worry about it. If you should ask the Prince to help, just ask!"


    Qiao Xuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Some sad, some sad.


    She is very grateful for her concern and concern. However, she also understood the other layer of "inconvenience to disturb".


    It''s not that it''s inconvenient to bother you, it''s that you can''t.


    The Anping County Prince and his wife only have a child like the little prince, so naturally they would not be willing to be involved in any disputes over the succession of the court.


    If Shao Yunyun was just an editor of the Hanlin Academy, the two of them would be in contact with each other.


    However, it is different now.


    Shao Yunyun has been clearly labeled as the prince''s faction, so it is naturally impossible for the Anping County Prince''s Mansion to interact with them again.


    Otherwise, whether they are active or passive, they are likely to be involved.


    This is by no means what they want.


    As long as they stay away from all of this, even if their husband and wife pass away in the future, the new emperor will definitely take good care of the little prince.


    After all, everything they do is for the sake of the little prince.


    "Thank you, Princess, for your concern!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182

    "The sky in the capital is getting colder and colder. The prince and the princess feel sorry for the little prince. It''s a good thing to take the prince out of the capital to spend the winter. This way, the prince can live a little more comfortably. If there is a fate, we will see you later."


    "There is no need to worry about Princess Princess, the little prince is so pure, he will always be blessed in this life!"


    I wish Mammy would love to hear these words, she smiled, and her expression became much gentler, she nodded and smiled: "Mrs. Shao is not right! Thank you for your auspicious words, our little prince will be well! By the way, Princess Princess There is something else to explain. Although the prince and the princess left with the young prince, there are still old servants in the palace of the prince. There are not many people in our mansion, but they are all old people who have followed the prince for many years, or they are home. To have children, be faithful."


    "From now on, if Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao encounter any difficulties, they might as well send someone over to the housekeeper to tell us, the housekeeper knows about the accident in the capital, and his connections are not bad, so maybe he can be of help... ."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, "Thank you mammy for telling me, thank you the king and princess of the county, so, respect is worse than obeying orders, if there is a difficult day, you must trouble the old housekeeper!"


    Mother Zhu said with a smile: "Since Princess Princess said so, Madam Shao needn''t be polite!"


    Madam Zhu sighed inwardly, it is a pity that Mrs. Shao, the princess of the county and the little prince, had to keep communicating with each other...


    Mother Zhu continued to talk for a while, then said goodbye and left.


    Qiao Xuan sent it to the door, and said her precious again.


    At the Anping County Prince''s Mansion, it''s not good for her to go there again!


    Thinking about it makes me feel a little sad and lost. She thought she would be able to play with Xiao Shizi when she returned to Beijing. She was really like a child like Xiao Shizi.


    Somewhat absent-mindedly, she returned to the room and opened the gift from Mammy Zhu. Only then did Qiao Xuan know how many gifts the Princess Anping County gave her.


    A box contains about thirty pieces of unmounted treasures. Thumb-sized pearls, cat''s eyes, tourmalines, rubies, sapphires, emeralds, white jade, jade and more.


    There is also a suet white jade Guanyin statue more than a foot high.


    As well as a pair of Yue kiln azure vase, two paintings of famous people from the former dynasty.


    These things, treasures can be easily sold, Guanyin keeps safety, treasure bottles, calligraphy and paintings are decorated, and whoever comes to the house as a guest will not dare to despise it.


    What the princess of the county sent was not like what was given by the palace.


    There are also better decorations and jewelry in the palace, but who dares to take out those decorations and display them as decorations, they must be carefully put away, otherwise, if they are accidentally knocked and damaged, they will be damaged by someone with a heart. To make a fuss is disrespectful.


    Jewelry can be worn, especially for some more important occasions.


    The princess of Anping County was very caring.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little sad when she thought that the couple had to take their little prince to leave the capital. In the end, they were the ones who got them involved.


    Thinking about her husband now belongs to the princelings, Qiao Xuan felt a little bad.


    In the pictures she saw without knowing which nerve was touched, the prince did not become the emperor!


    This means that he will not end well in the end.


    After all, since ancient times, the fate of the prince has been either death or confinement - most of them are death, after all, no new emperor likes to keep such a hidden danger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183

    When that time comes, what will happen to those who follow him?


    But things have developed to this point, and it is irreversible.


    Qiao Xuan can''t let her petty temper entangle Shao Yunyun to death and ask him to betray the prince, right?


    Not to mention that it seems too unreasonable to make trouble, Shao Yunyun will not agree to her at all, what about after the betrayal?


    Who do you turn to after betrayal?


    After the betrayal, no one will take refuge in it, which means that everyone will be offended, and it is impossible to get anything good.


    And it is the kind of unfortunate that will soon be unlucky.


    Qiao Xuan sighed tiredly...


    Well, let''s take a step by step.


    Anyway, in those pictures, she didn''t see the death of the prince. Maybe it''s not complete?


    Things don''t necessarily turn around.


    Even if there is an unexpected event, from now on, plan ahead, plan early, and be vigilant. Once you find that the situation is not right, it is not impossible...


    Anyway, just relying on her ability, it is no problem to protect herself and Shao Yunyun.


    Moreover, Shao Yunyun is not of much weight, and if he resigns, he will leave, and the new emperor may not be able to kill them all. Even if you want to, you have to see if you have that strength!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xuan calmed down again.


    Within two days, the family of three from the Anping County Prince''s Mansion left the capital in a very low-key manner.


    Although Qiao Xuan didn''t go to visit or say goodbye, she kept Song Shi secretly inquiring and paying attention.


    Knowing that they had left, I felt sad for a while.


    This goodbye, I really don''t know when we will be able to see each other again......


    Qiao Xuan has nothing else to do, plus the weather is getting colder and colder, and it is not suitable for doing anything, so she can only stay at home and wait for Shao Yun to come back.


    I thought it would be very clean, but almost every day, officials and female relatives of the same official position as Shao Yunyun came to visit.


    As well as Mrs. Lin from the previous Hanlin Academy, they also came together.


    Everyone treats her very politely and friendly. She has a cheerful and lively personality, and she is very enthusiastic.


    Qiao Xuan had no choice but to cheer up and be friendly to each other.


    She couldn''t be more clear in her heart, these female relatives must obey their husbands'' wishes to visit and make friends. It was for Shao Yunyun.


    More precisely, for the prince behind Shao Yunyun!


    The Crown Prince is not qualified to be flattered by anyone, especially for the small officials of the middle and lower levels, it is an unattainable existence.


    There are those down-and-out petty officials who have been in the bureaucratic system of the capital for a lifetime, and they may not necessarily see the prince.


    And there are many such people!


    Now that you know Shao Yunyun, how can you let go of such a great opportunity?


    Even if you can''t get any benefits, anyway, burn the cold stove! Burning a cold stove, who knows if there will be any benefits in the future?


    These people''s purpose is too strong, Qiao Xuan looked on coldly and secretly, and couldn''t find anything to communicate with.


    The most interesting ones are Mrs. Su, Mrs. Lin, etc. You must know that they were not very good to Qiao Xuan in the past, and they were even slightly hostile.


    Unconsciously, it even showed envy and jealousy, and Qiao Xuan could see through them even more.


    After all, there are not many people in this world such as Mrs. Lezheng and the Princess of Anping County.


    Finally, Shao Yunyun is back!


    This afternoon, Qiao Xuan was gossiping with the two maids Liqiu and Lixia on the heated kang, and while watching the two of them working as female workers, Song Shi in the yard shouted in surprise: "The fifth master is back! The fifth lady, Fifth Master is back!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184

    The three masters and servants in the room were both surprised and delighted!


    "The fifth master is finally back!"


    "Great!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up instantly, and hurriedly got off the kang and ran out.


    The yard is small, and as soon as she got out of the house, she met Shao Yunyun head-on, almost hitting him in the chest.


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback by surprise!


    Before the exclamation came out, he was hugged by Shao Yunyun with a smile, "Miss!"


    Qiao Xuan''s face blushed, and she simply threw herself on his chest and hugged his waist, her tone unconsciously carried a bit of coquettish anger: "You''re back!"


    The familiar breath and embrace made her face even hotter, but her heart felt sweet for a while.


    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly, lowered his head and kissed her bun, "Well, it''s my fault, I made the lady wait for a long time. The lady can make up for whatever she wants."


    Qiao Xuan "puchi" smiled.


    Shao Yunyun also laughed.


    The two looked at each other, their brows soft as water.


    Shao Yunyun embraced her into the room. Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi were very knowledgeable. If they didn''t follow up, they would have long since not known where to hide. The room and yard were quiet.


    Quiet and cozy, perfect for something to happen.


    The two couldn''t help kissing each other, no need to ask about the situation after saying goodbye, they are here in peace at the moment, which is better than anything else.


    As for the gossip, let''s talk about it!


    The closeness of the body and the closeness of the heart were out of control. Qiao Xuan''s body became lighter and was hugged by Shao Yunyun. She exclaimed in a low voice and subconsciously wrapped him around his neck. He raised his eyes subconsciously, and met his dark, smiling, affectionate and gentle eyes for a while, shy and averted his eyes, causing Shao Yunyun to laugh lowly, holding her and striding into the bedroom...


    After a lively and chaotic joy, the two fell asleep embracing each other, and when they woke up, it was time to hold the lights.


    Qiao Xuan''s body was sore and soft, and she still didn''t want to move, but she felt an indescribable sweet satisfaction in her heart, as if her heart had finally fallen into place.


    In hindsight, she thought that Liqiu and Lixia had been quiet and undisturbed for a long time. It could be seen that they also knew what the two masters were doing in the house, and she felt a little embarrassed on her face. With a groan, he pulled the quilt over his face.


    Shao Yunyun hugged her with a smile and sighed with satisfaction: "It''s better that the lady is back!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and said angrily, "Well, I thought you men thought it was better when your daughter-in-law wasn''t around!"


    Isn''t it beautiful to let yourself go and make waves?


    Shao Yunyun tightened the hand around her waist, "How come? Of course it''s the lady, I miss the lady every day!"


    Qiao Xuan snorted softly, but couldn''t hold back her complaints: "This time it was a fluke, but luck is inherently uncertain, who knows what will happen next time? I''ll say it first, even if it''s not your fault, I''ll be fine. Unforgivable!"


    In this matter, the confinement spell must be fastened, and it cannot be let down. She didn''t listen to anything that happened for a reason, was calculated, or ignored for a while.


    She raised her face more and let him know her bottom line, and he would naturally be more vigilant and guarded.


    If she never mentioned it, he would subconsciously pay less attention to this matter.


    With such a thing, it is hard to say whether there will be one hundred secrets and one sparse, three sparse... Not to mention this troublesome aftermath, more importantly, Qiao Xuan can''t accept it either!


    If the man I finally fell in love with was gone because of this hundred secrets, I must not die!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185

    Sure enough, when Qiao Xuan mentioned it, Shao Yunyun immediately said, "Don''t worry, madam, I care more about such matters than madam, and I will never let anyone take advantage of it."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, she leaned over to kiss him and smiled softly, "Well, I believe you..."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he held her and leaned over for a deep kiss.


    When the two got up, another half an hour passed.


    It''s really impossible to sleep anymore, my stomach is growling, and I''m so tired.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu had already prepared dinner, and when they saw their master, they hurriedly stepped forward to serve them.


    The two of them were as calm as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened, as if everything was normal. Seeing this, Qiao Xuan''s embarrassment gradually disappeared.


    Of course she is more calm!


    I took a bath first, then had dinner, nothing happened, I sat down for a while, then went back to my room.


    Warm in the room.


    The two of them got on the bed with slippers, and sat on the head of the bed. The yellow light reflected the warmth of the room, which made people feel a little lazy.


    It is most suitable for the situation where there is no sentence to chat.


    Qiao Xuan knew that Shao Yunyun must also be concerned about her family, so she picked up some things to say.


    Everything is fine at home.


    He is an official outside, and his mother is not a person to be provocative or deceived. In addition, now he has the backing of the entire village clan, and he has contacts with the Lezheng family in the provincial capital. Whether it is a local businessman or a big family, it is not necessarily the case. Easily dare to make their own ideas.


    This is what Shao Yunyun understands.


    It''s just that understanding is one thing, from what Qiao Xuan said and heard, listening to the daily life at home, Shao Yunyun still felt full of joy and pleasure.


    These are the days of living with the smell of fireworks.


    Widow Sun, mother and daughter almost calculated about Shao Dalang, and Qiao Xuan naturally said it too.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyebrows jumped fiercely immediately, his eyes were cold: "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled lightly: "I can think of it, too. Thinking about how miserable their mother and daughter were in Ding''s house, how honest the eldest brother is! If there is something, he can''t be irresponsible."


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Even if there is anything, there is a way to clean her up after entering the door! Fortunately..."


    He tilted his head to look at Qiao Xuan, shook her hand with a smile, and swore his loyalty again: "Madam, don''t worry, I will never let such a thing happen to me!"


    When Qiao Xuan saw that he seized the opportunity, she was about to make a confession. For no reason, she felt sorry and distressed, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I believe in you! The family is all right, what happened in the capital, Song Shi will also follow. I said about it, I really, really didn''t think of it..."


    Shao Yunyun also sighed, "No!"


    Who could have imagined that? Mr. Yun is actually Mrs. Yun!


    What he said was different from what Song Shi said, and was more detailed.


    Speaking of which, Shao Yunyun felt a little guilty. He was a sure-fire princeling, and naturally his wife must be, at least, in the eyes of outsiders.


    You don''t even have to think about planning to take a post in Beijing!


    Although with the golden thigh hug, the crown prince can protect them, and with his dignity in front of the crown prince, the crown prince is also happy to protect him.


    However, this kind of risk of both prosperity and loss is still potential.


    Until the moment when the prince ascends the throne, there are still all possible changes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186

    The four princes are aggressive, the Queen Qi and the third prince, the first empress dowager''s niece Sun Defei and the second prince she gave out, none of them are careless, but the two are not making big moves and making small moves constantly, and they are all looking forward to it. The fourth prince and the crown prince will fight to the death first.


    The emperor''s body is still very healthy. It''s hard to say how many years the crown prince will have to endure.


    It''s hard to say whether it can survive or not.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think too much about it at first, and it was a big deal to leave with his wife and daughter, but now, it''s impossible.


    He is really ashamed of his wife.


    I can only make up for her a little better...


    Let''s talk about Shao Yunyun''s errand. On the surface, he inspected several granaries in Hebei for the prince, but in fact, he quietly went to the Huangzhuang area of ??the prince in Miyun County to deal with the reservoir.


    In the past few years, the farmland reclamation in Miyun County has been very vigorous, and irrigation has been unable to keep up. The same is true for the Crown Prince owning a farm with an area of ??500 hectares there. Repair the canals well before the next year so as not to affect the cultivation in the coming year.


    This is a very natural thing, Donggong will not refuse.


    It just so happened that Shao Yunyun was out of Beijing on a business trip, and the crown prince said a few more words, asking him to help him to see how the repair of the canal was going.


    Five hundred hectares of land is not a small amount, and it is impossible for the prince to ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Yunyun immediately saw the problem.


    There is no problem in Huangzhuang, and there is no problem in repairing the canal.


    The problem is a dam upstream.


    In Miyun, Shao Yunyun had accompanied Qiao Xuan before. Qiao Xuan wanted to climb the mountain and look for wild fruits and mushrooms, so he naturally accompanied him without any objection.


    Shao Yunyun remembered clearly that just over two months ago, when he and his wife came to climb the mountain to see if there were any wild goods, the dam did not exist.


    How long has it been? The dam had already blocked the water so high and so wide.


    At this time, the crown prince''s palace was repairing the canal again, and Shao Yunyun subconsciously connected the dam.


    For no reason, I always feel a little weird and uneasy.


    He asked people to find a local topographic map and read it together with the old housekeeper on Zhuangzi. When they saw it, they were both startled!


    It would be fine if the dam was alright, but if it collapsed, not only the canal they were building would suffer, but a nearby village in a low depression would also suffer!


    If there is no time to escape suddenly, most of the village will have to feed the fish, and I don¡¯t know how many people will be killed or injured.


    The old housekeeper frowned: "I didn''t pay attention. When did someone stop such a dam in the mountains? That''s not right. What are you trying to do?"


    Shao Yunyun said: "The Crown Prince is at the cusp of the storm right now, we can''t be careless. This dam cannot be left."


    What if? Can you explain what happened?


    There is a canal being repaired on the Crown Prince''s Villa. If the dam collapsed at this time and caused a flood to hit the village, causing casualties, it would be easy for people to link the two events.


    It''s hard to say that it won''t be said that it was caused by the crown prince repairing the canal.


    It''s all water anyway, so it makes sense to put it together.


    The most important thing is that the dam appeared so strange that the old housekeeper and others knew nothing about it. Normally, if a dam of this size is built more than ten miles away from the Prince''s Palace, you should tell the emperor how to do it. one sound.


    But it didn''t!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187

    Then, the origin of this dam is very questionable.


    The old housekeeper suddenly remembered that the matter of repairing the canal was also suggested by Zhuangtou below, and he thought that it should be, so he reported it up for instructions. Is it¡ª


    The old butler called the Zhuangtou to ask them carefully. The Zhuangtou had no idea what was going on, but said that they were talking about it when they were chatting. They thought it was reasonable, so they reported it to the old butler. , As for who said that, I can''t remember.


    Shao Yun speculated with a cold face: Someone avoided the eyes and ears of the Crown Prince, and intercepted the construction of dams in the mountains that were not noticed on a daily basis, and then calculated that the village leaders mentioned the construction of the canal. This matter is for farming in the coming year. There is no reason for Donggong to refuse.


    When repairing the canal, the sudden collapse of the dam caused torrents, destroying the villages they passed by, and incidentally passing through the canals built by the Prince''s Royal Village. ....


    The consequences of killing and injuring dozens of farmers are not counted on the crown prince, but on whom?


    Dozens of households, not to mention hundreds of lives!


    It''s not a trivial matter to make trouble because of the repair of the canal.


    In addition, this is the time when the fire in Zhuangzili was set on fire by the thunder of the gods, and the heaven was angry and warned the prince that he had lost his virtue. The two things were put together, how could the fourth prince and the other two princes not fall into the trap?


    How can the prince tell the difference?


    Why did something happen when the canal was repaired in Huangzhuang? To say that these two things have nothing to do with each other is unreasonable.


    Sure enough, the prince is immoral!


    The most important thing is that the dam can be built to avoid the eyes and ears of the Crown Prince, which means that the person behind the host is not simple. As for who is most likely, Shao Yunyun will not say such words.


    This bureau has long been arranged for the prince.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun''s inadvertently seeing it, the old housekeeper would not have thought of it at all.


    Shao Yunyun stopped inspecting the warehouse now, and secretly returned to Beijing to report to the prince one by one with the old housekeeper.


    The prince''s face became dark when he heard it. Naturally, he knew better than anyone else that the more unexplainable things were, the easier it was to describe them more and more.


    It sounds very logical and reasonable that the dam collapses due to the repair of the canal. Who would not believe it if someone added fuel to the flames and fanned the flames?


    No one will go to the scene to investigate, no one will believe that the repair of the canal has nothing to do with the collapse of the dam, and the prince has no way to prove that the two things are unrelated.


    With so many deaths, someone must stand up and confess his guilt. It''s either him or someone else. Since he has been pushed out, naturally no one will be polite.


    Even if you don''t fall into the trap, you must remain neutral without making a sound.


    Now that he is in chaos here, won''t it make things worse?


    His brother is so cruel!


    "This matter can''t be made public. I''m afraid that now there are people watching secretly in the lonely Huangzhuang next to the dam. Shao Qing, I leave this matter to you to act cheaply in secret. You must deal with it without knowing it. There must be no consequences for the collapse of the dyke."


    This is not easy to do. The most important thing is to keep it secret. After all, there must be someone secretly guarding the dam at this time. To solve the problem, Shao Yunyun must fight with people''s wits and courage. If someone finds a chance to destroy the dam if he is negligent, it will be in vain.


    ?? There are a lot of things going on recently, 11 guarantees 6 updates a day, 7 updates as much as possible, ask for monthly support


    ?Wait a while and there will be more


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188

    The old butler gave the prince a worried look, but he stopped talking. He felt that Shao Yunyun was too young, for fear that he would do something bad.


    If this is a bad thing, the consequences will be dozens of hundreds of lives!


    The fourth prince is too ruthless...


    That''s right, the old butler just believed that the fourth prince did it!


    But at this time, it is not easy for the crown prince to let others do it. What if the rumors leak? Only handing it over to Shao Yunyun is the safest.


    As long as Shao Yunyun accomplishes this, the people around him and his staff will look at him highly and be convinced. In the future, he will be more assertive if he wants to reuse him.


    It is useless for him to trust the old man Taifu alone, everyone must see the strength of Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun solemnly agreed.


    So, after getting someone from the prince, he has been secretly doing this.


    The dam project that can cause torrents to wash down the village is not small, and it is not easy to eliminate this hidden danger without being noticed by the other party and to take the lead.


    It is obviously impossible to slowly release the flood, and the wind will leak.


    The energy of the fourth prince is not small. Once he knows that the prince has seen through his calculation, can he be willing to let this calculation fail? I am afraid that regardless of everything, people will be sent to take the lead, and it is impossible to prevent.


    The crown prince''s reputation is at the cusp of the embarrassment, and there must be no more waves. This matter must be handled stably.


    Then we can only find another location for the flood discharge to ensure that the flood discharge will not affect the normal life of the people, let alone cause human life.


    Shao Yunyun has been busy with this matter.


    Not only do we have to prepare for the flood discharge, but also to prevent people from making trouble, and we also set up a bureau to arrest a few people to avoid information leakage.


    After two days and two nights of flood discharge, the water volume has dropped significantly, and everyone is relieved.


    At this time, Shao Yunyun also ordered the front of the dam to open an opening to release the flood.


    At this time, he must have been unable to hide it. The county magistrate of Miyun County was a member of the Fourth Prince''s faction. How could he be unaware?


    Then simply hide it, the more flood discharge, the more safety, and it is right to grab the time at this time.


    As long as people are stationed there, it is hard to find opportunities for what the other party wants to do.


    After the matter was settled safely, the Crown Prince immediately sent someone to take down the magistrate of Miyun County. Such a large project in Miyun County could not be built just by construction.


    As for whether it is really not known, it is hard to say. Maybe, he was the one who covered the Fourth Prince.


    The county magistrate of Miyun County was ready to lose his post from the very beginning.


    Shao Yunyun arranged the aftermath and ordered someone to divert the river properly before returning to Beijing.


    The Fourth Prince is dying of anger!


    It was impossible to keep it a secret for too long after the dam was intercepted. He originally expected to give the prince a big gift a few years ago. Fortunately, there was a fire in the prince''s villa on the night of thunder and lightning, which was just used to make a fuss.


    If these two events happened successively, then it would definitely be a severe blow to the reputation of the Crown Prince.


    He has long disliked this person pretending to be virtuous, and he has long wanted to ruin his reputation. This is definitely a great opportunity!


    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t had time to do it, my dear, the dam that he finally had someone intercepted was so watered out!


    All that was planned was in vain!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189

    In vain, a magistrate of Miyun County came in.


    Although it is a small county magistrate, this magistrate is serving in the suburbs of Beijing, and it is the prince''s largest farmland, which gives him a lot of convenience. It''s gone now!


    It is absolutely impossible for the newly appointed county magistrate to be his person anymore. The prince obviously realized that this person must be trusted by the prince.


    That''s not too bad, but unfortunately, just two days after the bad news came, the main entrance, the main courtyard and the main house of his Yafeng Courtyard collapsed for no reason!


    But the royal father also intervened in this matter, this investigation, it really collapsed for no reason!


    This time, the Fourth Prince was not only frightened, but also frightened¡ªthe kind of fear that really came from his heart!


    Even he himself thought that he had been beaten and warned by God.


    Does it mean that, at least so far, the prince is still the crown prince favored by the heavens, and he is also favored by the heavens. Was he a little too impatient...


    Although there is fear in my heart, I am even more unwilling and jealous! What''s so good about that cowardly and hypocritical prince? Why does God value him so much? Does God also like cowardice and hypocrisy?


    But no matter what, the Fourth Prince was really frightened this time.


    Not only him, but also Queen Qi and the third prince, Concubine Sun De and the second prince.


    To say that the heart is not a taste, Queen Qi is even more.


    She is the queen, the mother of the country, her son should be the real heir of the world, what is the first prince doing?


    God is too eccentric!


    After this frightening secret fight, the princes obviously stopped, and there was no movement for a while.


    First, I was frightened by God, and secondly, the Chinese New Year is about to come. Who dares to make trouble for the emperor at this time, then he must first think about whether he can withstand the thunderous wrath of the emperor!


    For a time, the court was in harmony, the brothers and sisters were respectful, and the capital was calm.


    Because of the handling of the reservoir, Shao Yunyun had a firm foothold in the prince''s camp.


    Even if he was vaguely repelled and disapproved of before, he changed his opinion.


    Everyone sighed: In the end, it was the person that Mrs. Yun saw!


    Let''s just say, since he beat the prince, Mrs. Yun has never taught anyone, but made an exception for Shao Yunyun, so Shao Yunyun naturally has his own advantages.


    If you want to say it is amazing, it is still the vision of the old lady Yun!


    I admire you!


    Mr. Yun Lao, who is the supreme god of scholars in the world, is here, and scholars all over the world yearn for him, and they are sincerely convinced, and the position of the prince is also more stable.


    The fourth prince naturally hated Shao Yunyun.


    Subconsciously, it was useless to anger the Tian family.


    If the Tian family had planned well and brought Shao Yunyun under his command, where would the prince still be? Even if it was revealed that he was someone taught by Mrs. Yun, so what?


    But now it''s obviously not possible!


    Shao Yunyun also knew that he had recruited the fourth prince to hate him this time, but since he was a princeling, he was originally on the opposite side of the fourth prince, and this hatred was inevitable. It doesn''t matter.


    All in all, it''s up to everyone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the twelfth lunar month has entered, and the weather is getting colder every day.


    Lixia and Liqiu were not able to adapt to the weather here, and they were still ill for a few days. Fortunately, it was warm and warm by hiding in the house, and after taking the medicine, I quickly recovered.


    Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Getting sick these days is not a trivial matter, and the medical conditions are too backward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190

    Winter is so cold, keeping warm is very important. As a result, she purchased a lot of thick clothes, shoes and socks, quilts, firewood, charcoal and other items, and the reserves were full.


    After the twelfth lunar month, the taste of the New Year in the capital is getting stronger every day.


    It is worthy of being the capital of a country. Under the feet of the emperor, this excitement is also unique.


    Every household began to buy New Year''s goods one after another, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were no exception.


    The two of them were country people who entered the city, dazzled, and they had no shortage of money in their hands. As long as they liked, they would buy and buy, and before they knew it, a lot of New Year''s goods were stored at home.


    Lixia and Liqiu made a lot of meatballs and marinated some bacon with great enthusiasm.


    On this day, in the evening, there were dark clouds in the sky. The clouds were getting thicker and heavier. The experienced old people saw it and said that it was going to snow heavily.


    Qiao Xuan has already sensed the snow in the air through her supernatural powers. This snow is not only fast, but also huge.


    Sure enough, when the twilight fell and the sky was cloudy, when people found it, snowflakes were silently falling in the sky, and soon, they began to rise.


    Before going to bed at night, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground, and the flowers and trees in the yard were covered with only soft and undulating outlines.


    The next day, it was bright and open through the windows. When I walked out of the house, the crisp air was blowing in my face, refreshing my heart.


    Cold is cold, but the sky seems to be bright, clear, and clean. Even if there is nothing in the air baptized by snow, people can clearly feel the difference.


    Much brighter.


    The snow has stopped, and the bright sun shines down, and everywhere is crystal clear, white and clean.


    From outside the yard, there were giggling laughter from time to time, and it was the children of various families in the hutong having fun.


    It happened that Shao Yunyun was resting at home that day, and Qiao Xuan entered the room with a sigh of relief and smiled at him: "The weather is really good, let''s go out of the city and go up the mountain to enjoy the snow! !"


    "It''s just snowed heavily, and the pheasants and hares have difficulty moving. They can''t get up if they fall into the snow, and when it''s cold, they move a lot slower, and they look very stupid. They''re easy to catch. Let''s try our luck. !"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were sparkling, and her smiling face was full of hope.


    Where can Shao Yunyun bear to refuse? Although he was more willing to hide at home with his wife and talk warmly in such weather, and have a hot hot pot at night.


    "Okay, get ready and let''s set off. Go early and come back early. The sun goes down early in winter, and it gets colder soon after noon!"


    "Um!"


    So Song Shi hurriedly went to rent a carriage. The Lixia and Liqiu had already prepared breakfast, so he brought it to him, and took a fur cloak, deerskin boots, a hand stove, a charcoal pot, prepared charcoal, a warm pot and so on.


    Several people moved quickly, and soon after breakfast they set off.


    Leaving Liqiu and Lixia to watch the house at home, Song Shi drove the car together.


    Before going out, Qiao Xuan instructed Li Qiu and Li Xia to prepare the bottom of the pot, various vegetables and meat, and eat hot pot at night.


    All kinds of meat are abundant in this twelfth lunar month. The plump mutton and beef are cut into thin slices, which is the most suitable for hot pot.


    The two happily agreed.


    In addition to beef and mutton, there are spare ribs, fish balls, meatballs, vegetarian meatballs, pig blood, vermicelli, wax gourd slices, lotus root slices, taro slices, cabbage, tofu, yuba, and then make some egg dumplings, buy some lamb chops, and still have at home. There are found pea shoots, soybean sprouts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191

    The bottom of the pot is made of mandarin duck pot. If there is a spicy base, just cut a piece and it''s done.


    The non-spicy ones are boiled with several kinds of wild mushrooms, half a chicken and half a jelly bean, add some wolfberry and two jujubes.


    The thick and milky soup is especially delicious as the bottom of the pot.


    Qiao Xuan explained clearly, and went out with Shao Yunyun.


    Songshi rented the best carriage. The carriage was airtight and covered with thick carpets. A stove with a cover was cleverly fixed in the corner. The red charcoal was burning and it was very warm.


    The two headed towards Pinggu, where the mountains are high and the forests are dense, the scenery is good, and there are a lot of prey to come.


    This season is extremely lively on the official roads, and the official roads in the suburbs of Beijing are no trivial matter. There are special people in charge of management. Although it is after the snow, the road is not difficult to walk.


    The car was light and the horse was fast, and they left the capital in a blink of an eye. Gradually, there were few pedestrians on the road. The mountains far and near were all white, and the nearby jade trees were beautiful.


    Qiao Xuan kept lifting the curtain of the car and looked out, her mouth was full of admiration.


    It is rare to see such a simple, original and natural snow scene, and every scene can be painted without any violations and alone.


    After walking for another half an hour, the two asked Song Shi to stop, got off the car and walked up the mountain not far away, without letting Song Shi follow.


    "It''s warm in the car, but it can be sheltered from the wind and snow. Go in and stay there. Watch some charcoal fires, don''t let them go out."


    Naturally, Song Shi did not dare to follow him without being ignorant. He smiled and agreed, watching them go away, and then got into the carriage.


    It was really warm in the car. Although he carried a stove in his arms, wore a leather hat, and was wrapped in thick woolly clothes, he was still a little cold after driving for such a long distance in the wind and snow.


    It''s nice and warm to get into the car.


    In this post-snow weather, there are no pedestrians on the mountain, and the two of them swayed and supported each other. Qiao Xuan was in high spirits and did not feel cold in the slightest. Seeing the scenery of the mountains and snow from a close distance was quite pleasing to the eye.


    A heavy snow, the whole world seems to become dreamy and magnificent.


    The two of them were eager to see the beauty of the mountains, and they almost walked up the mountainside.


    Fortunately, I deliberately wore long deerskin boots and a warm cloak, otherwise I would not be able to carry it.


    Motivating the ability, where are the pheasants and hare Qiao Xuan Kemenerqing who are shivering and foraging. This snow is really easy to catch. Under her "mistaken hits" guidance, the two actually caught three hares and five pheasants, which can be said to be full of harvest!


    "That''s great, there''s a snack tonight!"


    Qiao Xuan was carrying a pheasant, her eyebrows curved.


    Shao Yunyun was really surprised, and said with a smile: "These pheasants and hares are too stupid? A snow has come to this!"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and smiled sweetly: "That''s not it! How about we have good luck!"


    Actually... of course not exactly!


    Her ability is not a decoration.


    For example, when the pheasant and rabbit wanted to escape, she controlled her supernatural powers, and the long vines or blades of grass caught them.


    That is, with the heavy snow as a cover, she dared to do this. On weekdays, they would never dare. Pheasants and hares could never get caught by vines and grasses for no reason, and then they were discovered by her so coincidentally, right?


    I''m really greedy for this. In the past, when Xiao Qi was there, there was no shortage of game. For the family, eating game was a common and common thing, but now it is rare.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192

    Aroused, Qiao Xuan sighed softly, looked at Shao Yunyun and said: "I miss Xiao Qi a little bit, and I don''t know if he''s doing well in the military camp. Is it colder where he is than here? I don''t know how much snow has fallen this year, or whether he is cold or not."


    Shao Yunyun''s heart tightened slightly, and he was equally concerned about this younger brother.


    Gently brushing off the snow on Qiao Xuan''s shoulders, Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he has a solid skin since he was a child, and he has the good ability to shoot arrows. ."


    Qiao Xuan smiled brightly: "That''s good, don''t forget it!"


    "Miss," Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly: "Xiao Qi is my brother, how can I forget?"


    It was as if Qiao Xuan was his sister-in-law, but his brother was not.


    Qiao Xuan also laughed.


    "I plan to go back in the next spring. You have to ask me about the news before that. I will go back with the news, so I can tell my mother and them. You don''t know, my mother and the others are also concerned about Missing Xiao. Seven, she didn''t dare to ask me, why can''t I see it? She was afraid that she couldn''t help but ask you to ask, and she was afraid that you would be embarrassed."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Don''t worry!"


    The mountain wind blows, and the snow on the branches rustles down, raising a snow mist.


    Shao Yunyun shook her hand and smiled: "It''s getting late, let''s go down the mountain!"


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes and looked around, she had to go back to the city when she turned around, she had also seen what she should see, and now that she had the game, it was time to go back.


    The two carried their prey and went down the mountain along the original road.


    Seeing it from a distance, Song Shi hurried over to take the pheasant and pheasant in their hands, and said happily with a wide-eyed smile: "The fifth master and the fifth lady are really amazing. I didn''t expect this to pick up the hare and pheasant, hehe!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed and said, "It''s just that a sudden snowfall made them go crazy. Don''t tell the neighbors like this when you go back, it''s too fake! Just say we bought it from a farmer!"


    "Hey, yes, Fifth Lady!"


    At this moment, I was hungry and got on the carriage, and Song Shi drove to the nearby village, knocked on the door of a farmer, and borrowed a place to make a lunch.


    There happened to be ready-made pheasants and hares, so the peasant women killed one and stewed them, and they could eat them soon.


    Naturally, the two of them couldn''t finish eating so much, so they shared a bowl with the children of the peasant women''s family.


    The life of the people in the suburbs of Beijing is much better than that of the poor rural areas in Heshan County, but they are not at the point where they can eat meat often. The three children of the peasant woman¡¯s family are all overjoyed. The peasant woman is a little embarrassed, mainly because of this. She received two coins for the meal. Who knew that the guests were so generous and thanked them repeatedly.


    The dishes cooked in the big pot, the big stove and the big firewood are delicious, and the ingredients are fresh, just simply add ginger and garlic, add some radish pieces to stew the pheasant, and the cooked hare is particularly fragrant.


    When the two bowls were brought up, they were steaming hot and fragrant, and Qiao Xuan was immediately aroused by greed.


    "It looks delicious!"


    Unexpectedly, when the two were about to start, another uninvited guest came.


    It is a master and two servants who want to take a break and eat something while traveling in the snow.


    The peasant woman''s yard was not big, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun saw the master and the second servant as soon as they turned their faces from the house.


    I saw a servant smiling and asking the peasant woman: "Sister-in-law, our master and servant are tired from the journey and want to eat and drink at your house to warm up. Don''t worry, we don''t eat for free, we give you money. What kind of meat do you make here? It''s delicious, can you share some for us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193

    The peasant woman said in her heart what good luck it is today! All of a sudden, two groups of people came to borrow a place to eat for money. Isn''t it a small fortune?


    but


    The peasant woman laughed in embarrassment and said, "You mean pheasant and hare, it was brought by the two guests, so I cooked it, but it''s not from my family, why don''t you go in and sit down and wait? I, kill one. Chicken? Don''t worry, it will be ready soon!"


    This master and two servants are well dressed and have a carriage, so they are sure to be generous. When it comes to the peasant woman who kills chickens, she doesn''t feel bad.


    The young man in the mink coat smiled and glanced at the room: "Why is it so troublesome? Why don''t you ask these two guests if you mind dividing us?"


    "This"


    A young servant quietly stuffed a small piece of silver into the hands of the peasant woman.


    The peasant woman was secretly delighted, and neatly put the broken silver into her arms, "Okay, wait a moment!"


    The peasant woman went in and asked Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with a smile.


    She is a sensible person, she didn''t say that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun should be generous to others.


    First of all, it''s not easy to go out. The master and servant are obviously tired, hungry and cold. Why don''t you do it conveniently? The two of them are both gentlemen, and they can''t eat so much either horizontally or vertically. This is a good thing to do! If you do good deeds, you will be rewarded!


    And more people eat more lively, right?


    Of course, she couldn''t let them share her things in vain. When they left, she gave them a hen she raised.


    "I just laid my first egg, the meat is tender and tender! Make sure it''s delicious!"


    The peasant woman thought about her little hen and felt a little distressed, but she was relieved when she thought about the money that the little servant gave her.


    Although she didn''t know how much the piece of silver was, she felt a lot of falling in her hand, and it was obvious that there was definitely a lot of it.


    It must be worth twenty or thirty chickens anyway.


    Neither side seemed to have thought that the peasant woman could say such a thing with one mouth, and both laughed.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, and Shao Yunyun nodded and smiled, "If that''s the case, give them half of it."


    "Hey, that''s great! Thank you, this master and this lady! You two are good people who have good rewards, and you will definitely have great luck!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and giggled, "Sister-in-law, your mouth is so good at talking! You are lucky!"


    The peasant woman laughed and went to get clean dishes.


    The young master naturally stepped forward, bowed to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and smiled politely, "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at this young master. She was under twenty years old, with long and narrow eyes, thin and pale lips, a high nose bridge, and her facial features looked delicate, but her face was pale and thin, as if she was recovering from a long illness. similar.


    The purple mink coat made him look thinner and paler.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "You don''t need to thank us, sir, and we are not generous. You also heard from my sister-in-law that she gave us a hen!"


    The young man was startled, clenched his fist to his lips and laughed, "This lady is right."


    Shao Yunyun nodded at him: "Please!"


    The young man smiled and nodded: "I still want to thank you two."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and stopped talking.


    The young man sat on the side and ate, and naturally the two servants could not be compared with him.


    There happened to be a turquoise stone, and they were eating in the kitchen, so the two of them went to the kitchen with a bowl each at the arrangement of the peasant woman.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1194

    The young man didn''t seem to be serious about eating. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were about to leave after eating, so he put down his chopsticks and smiled at them.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun walked out of the door and walked towards their carriage, and the young man finally caught up with him quickly.


    "The two of you, please stay. In the south of the Yangtze River, Zhao Shu, a native of Yangzhou, and this fifth master are like old friends. Can we make friends?"


    Fifth Master was the one who heard Song Shi shout like that.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes sank slightly, and he said lightly: "You already know our identity, right? Did you follow up on purpose today?"


    Zhao Shu was exposed by Shao Yunyun, and he didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed. Instead, he laughed generously, "Yes, Mr. Shao, Mrs. Shao, walking on the snow and enjoying the snow, the virtuous couple is really elegant!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Is there something wrong with Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said: "This is not the place to talk, why don''t we go into the city and find a restaurant to sit down and talk slowly? Don''t misunderstand the two, Zhao has no other intentions or intentions, just admires the virtuous couple and wants to Make friends with one or two. As for the other side, I really dare not say it!"


    If you can''t make friends, how can you be qualified to say anything else?


    Zhao Shu is very clear and interesting.


    Qiao Xuan smiled but not smiled: "Our fifth master is famous all over the capital, and he is in the limelight. I am not surprised that you admire our fifth master, but what do you admire me for? I am quite curious."


    Zhao Shu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled a little embarrassedly. He bowed his hands first, and then said, "If I said it, don''t blame the two of you. I specifically asked about the two of them, and I know that Mrs. Shao Wu is different from ordinary Mrs. You are very capable, your industry in Yuzhang provincial capital is very famous!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other: "..."


    Since Zhao Shu''s master and servant also went to the farmhouse to rest for no reason, they had vaguely guessed that these eight achievements were for their own family.


    But what they didn''t expect was that this person had already investigated them so clearly in private?


    I am afraid it is even more clear than the Tian family.


    Because in the eyes of the Tian family, Yuzhang''s Lezheng family would not take it seriously, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s little industry would not be considered, so naturally they would not make detailed inquiries.


    As long as they know that Shao Yunyun is from a small mountain village and has no background connections, that''s enough.


    The person in front of me is so meticulous about the investigation. If I just want to make friends, a three-year-old child will not believe it, right?


    "You have a heart!"


    Shao Yunyun''s tone turned slightly cold.


    Zhao Shu smiled bitterly: "Master Shao, I really don''t have any other intentions! Since the fifth lady asked like this, I didn''t dare to deceive it before I said it, but I definitely have no bad intentions!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Well, I think this is the truth. Even if you have bad intentions, my master will not be afraid!"


    Shao Yunyun tilted his head and glanced at Qiao Xuan, a helpless and doting smile flashed across his eyes.


    Zhao Shu smiled a little embarrassedly: "That is, that is..."


    "Five Master Shao, Fifth Madam, it''s better to advance to the city..."


    Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan, meaning to listen to her.


    This Zhao Shu doesn''t look like a harmful person, and Shao Yunyun is not very interested.


    He didn''t need to waste time and energy on this man.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to the city then!"


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed, "You two, please!"


    Shao Yunyun helped Qiao Xuan into the carriage, Song Shi drove away, Zhao Shu quickly climbed into his carriage and ordered to follow.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1195

    Zhao Shu''s brows were filled with joy, and he finally got to talk to Master Shao and Madam Shao! For this, he has a lot of planning.


    He had wanted to contact them for a long time, but he had never had a suitable opportunity, and he was not good at visiting them abruptly, and he did not dare to go to the yamen to forcibly visit them, so he could only think of a way slowly.


    Who would have known that today is such a coincidence that the opportunity is right in front of us, so why not take advantage of it?


    After talking, Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao also agreed to sit down and chat with him. Although this did not mean anything else, it was already a big step forward for him.


    Zhao Shu was a little overwhelmed with ecstasy.


    After entering the city, he sat down in the restaurant, Zhao Shu just politely said a few words, and Shao Yunyun said, "I have a question, why did Mr. Zhao look up to us so well?"


    The most important thing is that even his wife has checked it out so clearly.


    This is Shao Yunyun''s vigilance and taboo.


    It was also because of this that he agreed to sit down and chat with Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu stood up and bowed again, and said with a wry smile: "Sir, please believe me, I really have no malicious intentions. To be honest, my father is the richest man in Yangzhou, and he can also be ranked in the top three in the entire Jiangnan. I have seen lipstick, and my heart is I was curious, so I sent someone to investigate, and later I found out that the two of you came to the capital, and it happened that I also needed to go to Beijing for something, so that''s just..."


    He hehe smiled, he just wanted to make friends.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "This is amazing, how did you know that the lipstick was made by me?"


    Le Zhengxiao would never say, Mi''s almost certain suspicion, but there is no evidence, and now that she is so miserable, she is firmly in the hands of Mrs. Le Zheng, and it is impossible to dare to talk nonsense.


    How could Zhao Shu know something that no one in Yuzhang knew about?


    Zhao Shu said embarrassedly, "I guess."


    "This is definitely not made by the third son of Lezheng himself, otherwise the Lezheng family will find a way to expand production anyway. The third son of Lezheng keeps it secret, in order to protect the people behind this, and he has been in close contact with the two of them. , The Shao family''s big house has planted so many roses, roses, red and blue flowers, etc. Therefore, I concluded that this lipstick must be related to the Shao family''s big house."


    "This matter can''t be someone else. Since it is related to the Shao family''s big house, it must be the two of you. The adults are studying hard and have no intention of doing anything else. Naturally, it is Mrs. Shao''s handwriting."


    "Of course, this is all my guess, and I haven''t told anyone about it..."


    Count you interesting!


    Shao Yunyun said: "Don''t you want to do this business too? Then you should know that we will only do this business with the Lezheng family. If the Lezheng family has leftover goods, you can directly ask them for it. ."


    "That''s right."


    "No," Zhao Shu hurriedly shook his head and shook his hand: "I don''t mean that, but I think Mrs. Shao Wu is really amazing, and I deeply admire it. Since I can cooperate with the Lezheng family, can I consider it? Yinzi, next There is no shortage!"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, your father is the richest man in Yangzhou, so of course you don''t have any shortage of money!


    This person won''t be able to see what''s wrong for a while, but he is from Jiangnan, not from this capital, which Qiao Xuan thinks is pretty good.


    In the capital, there are rich families who can easily take out a lot of money. Which family does not have intricate relationships with various dignitaries?


    Maybe after a few turns, he might have something to do with the fourth prince, the Tian family, or other princes.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1196

    Qiao Xuan will never have anything to do with them.


    However, Shao Yunyun is now considered a princeling, and she must follow the attitude of Emperor Qi Xuan. The prince may not be able to work hard, and if he is strict, maybe he will be able to endure it to the end?


    It''s up to people, she can''t be negative and do nothing because of such a picture.


    If you don''t work hard, how do you know if a miracle will happen?


    Now that it''s on the bright side, Qiao Xuan naturally has nothing to hide, she wants to make money.


    make big bucks.


    May be used in the future.


    With the support of Donggong, and he is not afraid of being watched, no matter how big the industry is, it can be protected.


    She originally planned to think about it slowly after the New Year. If she couldn''t find anyone to cooperate with, she could do it herself.


    It''s just that she has no shortage of capital, but no manpower and channels.


    It would be much easier if someone could cooperate.


    After all, she is now also the official lady, and it is inconvenient for her to come forward in person for many things.


    Qiao Xuan actually didn''t hold out much hope about finding collaborators, because collaborators like Lezheng''s family are really hard to find!


    almost impossible.


    Especially in a place like Beijing where dragons and snakes are mixed, materialistic, and powerful and powerful, most of the merchants are greedy, flattering, immoral, cunning, and profit-oriented. When you cooperate with them, you must be prepared to be bitten at any time.


    You have to be careful in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Shu suddenly came to the door at this time.


    Being rich and having nothing to do with Beijing, Qiao Xuan was more satisfied with these two points.


    Of course, you have to find out.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did not immediately agree to Zhao Shu, they only said that everything will be discussed after the new year, and they have to discuss and think about it.


    They can give such a sentence, Zhao Shu is quite satisfied and relieved.


    At least, let him see hope.


    After sitting for a while, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went back.


    There are still several pheasants and hares left, and Lixia and Liqiu are very happy.


    Not only Qiao Xuan is greedy for game, but they are also greedy!


    In such weather, this pheasant and hare can be kept for several days without breaking.


    There was also a cooing little hen, which startled them both.


    "This, this was also caught on the mountain by Fifth Master and Fifth Lady?"


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "It''s cold today, you two are freezing your heads? Can this chicken be caught on the mountain? Even if it is caught on the mountain, it''s not called arrest, it''s called stealing!"


    The two of them also laughed.


    Not exactly!


    Thinking that the fifth lady bought it, she hurriedly took it to the backyard and locked it up to raise it first.


    After changing into homely clothes, shoes and socks, I felt a lot more relaxed. Sitting on the warm kang drinking hot tea, I felt a little lazy.


    Qiao Xuan thought about it and asked Shao Yunyun with a smile, "What do you think about Zhao Shu?"


    "Hard to say."


    Shao Yunyun is now more cautious and meticulous than before, and he will not easily draw conclusions on matters that he is not fully sure of, let alone let him

 Chapter 1197

    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "Does the lady want to cooperate with him?"


    Qiao Xuan tilted her head and thought for a while, then chuckled, "We need money! The Crown Prince probably doesn''t have a lot of money, right? But he doesn''t necessarily need less money than other princes!"


    Qiao Xuan also had no scruples about being on the same boat.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and sighed: "No."


    Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the prince, where can he get the money?


    Get it, that is to compete with the people for profit.


    will be impeached.


    If it is more serious, what is the intention?


    You are a prince, what do you need so much money for? Buying hearts? Buy people''s hearts, what do you want to do?


    It''s impossible to tell at all.


    Even if the explanation is clear, it is bound to have a thorn in the emperor''s heart, and it will definitely make the emperor feel uncomfortable.


    If there are too many such things, it is difficult to guarantee that the quantitative change will not become the qualitative change.


    It''s all untouchable.


    Most of the ministers around the prince were Confucian officials, and their status was limited, and they were not suitable for business. The other ones are suitable, but they are not good at it.


    Shao Yunyun is different. Although he is also a scholar, he is still young, and outsiders have not yet formed an inherent impression of him. There is no inherent impression, it is not easy to be disappointed.


    If other elderly Confucian officials suddenly have a "copper smell", the common people and a large group of middle and lower-level bureaucrats will be disappointed, but if Qiao Xuan, who is Shao Yunyun''s wife, gets involved, this kind of thing will not happen.


    And Shao Yunyun didn''t intend to be a pure Confucian minister.


    If his wife has this heart, it is just right.


    "It''s inconvenient for the Crown Prince to get his hands on these things, but if we do, he will definitely protect him. It''s just that I feel a little wronged my lady..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "One glory and one loss are all losses. It''s good for the crown prince to remember this credit. If he can have such a day in the future, I would like to have a taste of what Mrs. Gao Ming is like!"


    Shao Yunyun felt a little at ease and said with a smile: "If he really spends our money, no matter what, this title must be given to the lady!"


    "That''s it!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    It is not so easy to obtain a first-class official life, that is the top honor that a courtier can obtain. If she could get it, Qiao Xuan felt that it would be worthwhile to spend more money.


    Such glory cannot be bought with money!


    Anyway, she didn''t lose anything.


    She gives ideas, crafts, and other things with collaborators running errands.


    Oh, it can''t be said to be a collaborator yet, but you can always find such a person, right?


    The two were discussing the matter of investigating Zhao Shu, but Zhao Shu was unbearably excited. When he returned to the house he purchased, he excitedly ordered his confidant, Uncle Qing, to prepare a thick annual gift.


    I didn''t dare to send it before, after all, the teacher was unknown, but now it is different. After all, they are friends, aren''t they? Even if the cooperation fails, it means that the business cannot be done with benevolence and righteousness.


    "It''s best to prepare it properly in the next two days and send it to Lord Shao''s house! Try your best to prepare for the valuables, how to get the money as much as possible, the most important thing for Mr. Hengzhu is money!"


    Uncle Qing heard that he had caught up with the Master Shao and was happy for him, smiled and nodded and said yes.


    He didn''t dare to neglect this matter, and went to prepare it himself.


    However, he still reminded: "Master, Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao have not promised anything now. You have sent a too expensive gift, I am afraid they may not accept it. Why don''t you send an ordinary one first to express your heart? If it happens, it''s not too late to make up for it later."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1198

    Zhao Shu suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly said with a smile: "But I''m so happy that I''m dizzy, or Uncle Qing, you''re right, that''s it."


    Aunt Qing smiled and shook her head, taking care of the housework with a loving look on her face.


    She didn''t quite understand what the husband and son were fighting.


    The young master wanted to find someone to cooperate, go back to take revenge, and mad at the master and the poisonous woman. However, there are so many powerful and high-ranking officials in the capital city who are not good to find, why should they deliberately get acquainted with this small official who is only from the fifth rank?


    This Master Shao is indeed lucky and has a great reputation, but he is still a petty official! With no background and no strength, I really don''t know what they see in him.


    Aunt Qing said that she really doesn''t understand at all!


    But I don''t understand, I don''t understand, there is definitely nothing wrong with what her old man and son decided. She just had to believe it.


    They made things so happy, so she was happy for them too.


    Aunt Qing naturally did not understand. Uncle Qing and Zhao Shu specially sent people to Yuzhang and Heshan County to check on Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. They knew their abilities, and they believed in their personalities, so they were naturally willing to cooperate with them. rather than others.


    There are so many powerful people in this capital, but so what? Which of these people looks down on businessmen? Which one does not regard merchants as fat sheep?


    If you really want them to help do something, you have to pay ten times, ten times the price, or even more.


    Cooperating with them is equivalent to sending them a knock on the bone and sucking the marrow, and it will end sooner or later.


    Master Shao and Madam Shao are different.


    Besides, Master Shao is now backed by the East Palace, and he is considered a powerful person. Is he much worse than others?


    When Shao Yunyun saw the prince, he mentioned this matter casually, and asked the prince to go to Yangzhou to check on Zhao Shu, the son of the Zhao family, the richest man in Yangzhou.


    The prince doesn''t take it seriously, but he is happy to sell his favor to Shao Yunyun, and is a little happy that Shao Yunyun is willing to ask him for help when he encounters something.


    This is the real family!


    This box has just begun to investigate, and Zhao Shu''s New Year''s gift has been sent.


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing brought people to the door in person. It was not a valuable thing to the Zhao family, but they were full of heart.


    One well-killed and processed lamb, two pairs of live chickens, two pairs of live ducks, one pair of well-killed and processed geese, a pair of hams, and some candied desserts, etc. The most rare thing is that a small basket does not know Where do they get fresh vegetables such as garlic sprouts, celery, coriander, small greens, lettuce and so on.


    In winter, ordinary people in the capital have not only Chinese cabbage and radish, but also green onions, winter melons, old pumpkins, lotus root, yam, and taro that are not very fresh from other places. Fresh green vegetables cannot be eaten.


    First, I can''t afford it, and secondly, even if I want to grit my teeth and buy one to satisfy my cravings, I can''t buy it.


    Only the very rich may have a greenhouse to grow fresh vegetables, and others don''t need to think about it.


    Seeing the fresh and fresh green vegetables, Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and she was very happy.


    There are fresh vegetables in her space, but it is useless to have them, and it is impossible to eat them out. This can be considered to be able to relieve hunger.


    She can even quietly take out some additives from the space and mix it in. Shao Yunyun doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and the two girls in Lixia and Liqiu don''t expect to notice.


    If Zhao Shu gave gold and silver jewelry and antiques, then Qiao Xuan would definitely refuse.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1199

    If the friendship has not yet reached this level, how can you receive valuables?


    Precious gifts often have various meanings, but they are not just as simple as a gift for socializing.


    But what he sent were all the food that he had eaten in the next few years. It can be seen that he really put his heart into it, but it is not worth it if you think about it seriously.


    Qiao Xuan did not refuse, she accepted it with a smile, and rewarded Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing with thick red envelopes.


    There is no need to return the gift. Shao Yunyun is now an official, and he has his dignity and dignity. It is not that anyone who brings a New Year gift has to return the gift. These two red envelopes are almost worth about two-thirds of the value of the things they sent, which means that everyone is unfamiliar, has come and gone, and does not take advantage of you.


    But temporarily accepted your offer.


    When Zhao Shu went back and asked in detail, he understood the meaning. Although he was slightly disappointed, Mrs. Shao accepted the gift, indicating that there was still hope...


    For the time being, he will no longer be entangled, otherwise it will be annoying.


    At most, in the first day of the new year, let Aunt Qing come to the door to kowtow and say a new year.


    As the end of the year approached, the prince had to be rewarded.


    Shao Yunyun has made meritorious deeds, and he has a relationship with Mrs. Yun. The prince himself also values ??him very much. Naturally, this reward is a generous portion.


    In addition to the various snacks, tea, meat, calligraphy, paintings, and antiques made by the imperial chef of the East Palace, the Crown Princess also rewarded Qiao Xuan with brocades at both ends, two pieces of leather, a pair of purses with jade pendants, A pair of gold bracelets, a pair of gold hairpins, and two brocade handkerchiefs.


    It''s not a bad start.


    But it can also be seen that the East Palace really does not have much ready-made silver coins, it is all things.


    After the East Palace gave the New Year''s gift, colleagues came one after another.


    At the same time, Qiao Xuan also has to prepare a yearly gift to give or return a gift to everyone.


    It''s not easy to return a gift. The gift is a real and valuable gift, and it is also a thought.


    Especially this time, Qiao Xuan spent a lot of time and effort, with no experience to follow and no knowledge of conventions.


    Shao Yunyun originally wanted to save her troubles and simply ask the steward of the Crown Prince''s mansion for her, but after a hundred attempts, Qiao Xuan refused. That would make her seem too useless, and inevitably make people look down upon her.


    This kind of thing shows a person''s ability, maybe the princess is staring in the dark. If she is useless, she will act coquettishly, jealous and jealous, the crown prince may not dislike her for being unworthy of Shao Yunyun, and there will be no trouble in the future.


    If you really want to make trouble to that step, it''s not worth it.


    She is still waiting to be a first-class lady!


    When that time comes, the power has been enjoyed, and the wealth is also possessed. Shao Yunyun resigned, waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud, and left the court in a dashing manner, leaving an eternal legend. !


    How many people in the world can achieve such Consummation!


    Qiao Xuan did not expect that Mrs. Lin of the Hanlin Academy would also come to give gifts.


    That Mrs. Lin had cheated on herself once before, and she felt guilty, and she was cautiously flattering and flattering, as if she was afraid that she would settle the account with her.


    In fact, where does Qiao Xuan have the time to care about such trivial matters?


    The matter of the Hanlin Academy seemed to her to be a long time ago, and those ladies had no influence on her current life.


    Even if there are people who want to frame her, there is no such ability or opportunity.


    Why does she have to report a bad reputation?


    ?? New month, new week, I wish the babies a good mood and good luck! All the best! Good luck and good health!


    ? Don''t forget to vote for 11 monthly votes and recommendation votes, love you, group hugs~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200

    Of course, this is not forgiveness, nor is it possible to be friends, but "forget it".


    The word "forget it" has great wisdom!


    Qiao Xuan sensed what Mrs. Lin meant, and listened with a smile, until she became more and more uneasy, so anxious that she could barely sit still, she smiled and said a few words to reassure her.


    Mrs. Lin was relieved, and took the opportunity to say a few words to express her closeness and friendship, but Qiao Xuan didn''t pick up this one, and quickly apologized for something. Mrs. Lin was quite embarrassed and had to get up and leave.


    Qiao Xuan really despised such a person, she was too snobby.


    Except for the one who is confused or full of vanity, who would dare to associate with such a person?


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were celebrating the New Year alone for the first year.


    The two have already become husband and wife, and this strong family reunion atmosphere has brought their hearts closer together. Everyone else has a large family and relatives by their side, but they have only each other at the moment.


    Although there are only five people, they are still lively and lively.


    Spring couplets, door gods, window grilles, and two red lanterns specially bought by Qiao Xuan were hung under the eaves.


    On the 29th, there was a big or small snowfall, and a big snowman was built in the yard. He smiled and rolled his eyes, not to mention the atmosphere.


    The dishes for the Chinese New Year have been bought one after another a few days ago, and there are not many fresh vegetables at this time. Winter melon, radish, and Chinese cabbage are also available in the cellar at home.


    Early in the morning, there were traders pushing small carts with large wooden barrels on them, which were selling fish.


    Li Qiu also squeezed in with the neighbors and grabbed a big carp that was alive and kicking.


    This Chinese New Year''s dishes are all done!


    It was too cold, so I still planned to eat hot pot in the evening. We prepared nearly 20 kinds of meat and vegetarian dishes, including beef, sheep, pig and chicken, fresh river, dried seafood, and soy products.


    As for the big carp that Liqiu grabbed, it was wrapped in flour and fried in oil, and it was placed on a plate as a mascot.


    New Year''s Eve must have such a dish to make a good luck, but rarely use chopsticks. The carp has many thorns, and the dishes on the New Year''s Eve table are rich. Where can we eat it?


    In the evening, the sound of firecrackers came from the alley one after another, the smell of sulphur and gunpowder wafted in the air, and there were faint sounds of laughter and laughter.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also took Li Qiu to set firecrackers in the yard, and then happily went into the house to set the table for dinner.


    The kang in the house was warm all day, and there was a flaming charcoal pot on the ground, which was very warm.


    There are several more lamps lit today than in the past, and the whole house is bright.


    Reflecting the newly changed curtains and curtains, the window flowers with blessing characters, the small revolving lanterns hanging, the Clivia, rhododendron, orchid, asparagus and other flowers and plants placed on the tall table, it is particularly pleasing to the eye. I''m in a great mood!


    The couple set up a kang table on the kang, and Lixia, Liqiu and Songshi set up another table under the kang, and the dishes on the two tables were all the same.


    It''s New Year''s Eve!


    The most important thing is that everyone eats and drinks well.


    For the occasion, Qiao Xuan also ordered to open a jar of mellow sweet-scented osmanthus wine.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, but it was also lively.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and smiled.


    The new year and the new atmosphere are still full of infinite hope, attracting people to work hard for it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201

    After the Chinese New Year, the entire capital became more lively, with all kinds of banquets, gatherings, entertainment and communication, which made people overwhelmed.


    After working for several days, it was slowly returning to normal, which made people take a breath.


    Although it was the first time for Qiao Xuan to participate in various gatherings and banquets in this Spring Festival, it went very smoothly, and she never encountered any difficult scenes.


    Of course, the tide has risen. Because of the guidance of Mrs. Yun, Shao Yunyun''s identity has immediately changed from an ordinary scholar to a great scholar. No one dares to look down on him and talk about his background, otherwise, wouldn''t it be? Insulting the old lady''s eyes?


    Insulting the vision of the old lady, is this an enemy of scholars all over the world?


    In addition, the crown prince valued him, and no one would bump into him face to face without being ignorant. On the contrary, take the initiative to befriend more.


    As his wife, Qiao Xuan was naturally exposed.


    Second, Qiao Xuan gave New Year''s gifts to all the elders and colleagues of Shao Yunyun''s faction in the prince''s faction.


    The value is not cheap, the things are in line with their hearts, and they are affordable and easy to use, and those ladies are naturally happy.


    The daughter-in-law of a young official who has a promising future and is highly valued by the Crown Prince, who is so considerate and respectful to the elders, who doesn''t like such a junior? Who wouldn''t be happy to help?


    Therefore, every time Qiao Xuan went to a place, someone took her with great enthusiasm, took the initiative to introduce people to her, and told her a lot of gossip.


    After being busy for a while, Qiao Xuan took a good rest at home for two days.


    I heard the ladies talking about the lively Lantern Festival Lantern Market, but I didn''t want it.


    Talking to Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun immediately smiled and said, "I also heard that the light market is very lively, and I will accompany you when the time comes."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Well, I have to buy a lamp."


    "Okay, buy a lamp!"


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, they had a simple dinner at home early, and the two went out.


    Even in the capital, it is rare to have such a large-scale "Joy with the People" festival a few times a year.


    After agreeing on the time and place to meet, Shao Yunyun instructed Songshi to follow Lixia and Liqiu, and the three of them must not be separated.


    As for him and Qiao Xuan, of course they don''t want to go with these unsightly people.


    The two joined hands in the turbulent crowd. The overwhelming crowd and the hustle and bustle made Qiao Xuan feel like she was returning to the scene of the Chunyun Railway Station.


    It was the first time she felt this way since coming here.


    "A lot of people!"


    Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. Did he hear it wrong? Why did he feel that his wife''s tone seemed a little happy and intoxicated?


    Well, he must have heard it wrong!


    He held Qiao Xuan''s hand tightly and protected him by his side: "Follow me."


    The lanterns are dazzling and exquisite, and the various shapes are ingenious. From time to time, there are people who are eye-catching.


    Walking through the long and wide street, I came to an incomparably wide square square. This square is mainly built with various giant lanterns, each of which is two or three meters high. There are giant flower baskets, and each side is printed with eight sides of different flowers and ladies'' pictures. The revolving lantern, the moon palace Chang''e, the unicorn auspicious beast, the prosperous lotus flower, the carp leaping over the dragon gate, the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, etc., the lights are bright, reflecting the colorful and radiant brilliance, attracting countless people to stop to appreciate, point, joke and comment.


    Just need a camera to take a picture!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202

    Qiao Xuan thought about it and couldn''t help but chuckle. She was really surprised. She didn''t expect the craftsmanship to have reached such a level at this time!


    Truly ingenious!


    It''s really a pity that I didn''t have a camera to capture it and leave it as an eternal commemoration.


    The two were standing at Chang''e''s place in that Moon Palace, laughing and admiring the lanterns, when suddenly they heard a soft and soft female voice from the side: "Master Shao, Madam Shao!"


    The two turned around subconsciously and looked at the woman. The woman had picturesque features, elegant and quiet temperament, and smiled gently at them with a smile on her face.


    If it''s not He Zhiqing, who is it?


    Qiao Xuan felt disgusted in her heart.


    She dared to appear in front of her with such an innocent and harmless face, not to mention her courage, this face alone is amazing!


    Is she that confident in Qiao Wei? How could someone like Qiao Wei be able to keep secrets? Qiao Xuan only asked people to ask a little. Qiao Wei insisted that even if she was about to die, she had to pull a back. She sold He Zhiqing without any hesitation at all.


    As long as Qiao Wei did such a thing to interpret He Zhiqing''s arrogance, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were both disgusted and disgusted.


    It''s just that there is no evidence, and since she is a member of the Fourth Prince''s mansion, the two of them didn''t say anything.


    So... Does He Zhiqing think they know nothing?


    The two of them didn''t say anything, and their expressions didn''t look very friendly, but He Zhiqing seemed to be okay, but instead smiled at them more cordially and friendly, "What a coincidence! Did you two come to see the lights too? Lord Shao to Mrs. Shao. It''s really good, it''s really enviable!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Oh? Is Mrs. He envious too?"


    He Zhiqing suddenly froze, and smiled embarrassedly.


    How dare she be envious? Not to be envious.


    After all, she is just a concubine!


    And Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are the couple that Ming Media is marrying.


    She dared to say that she was envious, isn''t that Xiao Xiang''s position as the fourth prince concubine? The Fourth Prince could not spare her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and repaired her knife: "It seems that Mrs. He has acquiesced! It''s also true, what woman doesn''t want her husband to treat her well?"


    "I--"


    "Ma''am, we should go!"


    Before He Zhiqing could finish speaking, Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan and left.


    Qiao Xuan responded with a smile. The two of them had a tacit understanding and quickly disappeared into the crowd, away from He Zhiqing.


    He Zhiqing is the concubine of the fourth prince, and they are the people of the prince. It wouldn''t be a good thing for people to see that the two of them had a "happy talk" with He Zhiqing here.


    He Zhiqing hated her teeth and stared at the direction where the two left, her face cold and frosty, her teeth gritted fiercely, and the bright and dark lights reflected on her face, making her look even more hideous.


    "I don''t know how to lift!"


    She reserved a private room in the nearby Yipinxuan Teahouse, and originally planned to invite them to sit together, but who would have guessed that the two of them ran away like this.


    Run away without saying hello!


    "No discipline at all!"


    He Zhiqing vented a few words of anger, and took the maid to Yipinxuan angrily.


    She was a little confused. It seemed that the friendship with the villagers was not working well and could not develop. How would the fourth prince see her? What else can she do to prove to the Fourth Prince that she is smart and useful?


    He Zhiqing was almost despondent!


    She did not expect that the capital would be such a capital.


    She had high regard for her, and was conceited about her talent and beauty. When she was in Yuzhang, she didn''t take girls of her age at all, including the cousins ??of the Xie family, who were all idiots in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203

    She felt that only the dragon and phoenix among the people like her eldest cousin were worthy of her.


    But the Xie family despised themselves.


    Out of anger, she decided to go to Beijing without hesitation. Only Tianhuang nobles are worthy of her.


    She entered the Fourth Prince''s Mansion with confidence, and the concubine served the concubine. The concubine was only the beginning, and definitely not the end.


    She is confident that with her beauty and wisdom, she will definitely win the favor of the Fourth Prince, she will definitely get everything she wants, and she will definitely be beautiful!


    But I didn''t expect it to be unfavorable.


    At the beginning, she could also use "good things to grind" to honor herself, but...is this too much?


    If it goes on like this, the fourth prince has no patience, does she still have a chance?


    The Fourth Imperial Concubine and Concubine Shi Side were not good things either, and they cheated her several times.


    This is another major blow to her conceited wisdom!


    He Zhiqing only felt that everything was wrong, and even hated Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun deeply.


    Why don''t they let themselves calculate success? Why make it so hard for yourself!


    These two people used to be in Yuzhang, she

 Chapter 1204

    The marriage between Zhao Mu and his wife Zheng is a powerful alliance.


    The Zhao family started out in the silk spinning, printing and dyeing business, and Zhao Mu''s first wife, Zheng''s family, had 100,000 mu of mulberry fields.


    Zheng is the only daughter of her parents, the jewel in her palm.


    The Zheng family originally planned to recruit a son-in-law for their daughter, a farm with 100,000 acres of mulberry fields, tens of thousands of acres of fertile fields, and a large mansion covering an area of ??nearly 10 acres.


    In this way, the daughter will not be wronged.


    Unexpectedly, the yin and yang were wrong. The Zheng family met Zhao Mu accidentally because of an accident, and then they met twice by chance. The two had a good impression of each other. Zhao Mu sent someone to ask for marriage, and the Zheng family was willing to marry. So settled.


    Zheng''s is the only daughter. After marrying Zhao Mu, although the two industries have not been merged into one place for a while, they are naturally inextricably linked to each other.


    In addition, one has a large number of mulberry fields to grow mulberry and raise silkworms to obtain silk, and one just happens to be in the silk weaving business. No need to ask about the silk of the Zheng family, of course, it will be sold to Zhao Mu!


    A few years later, Zheng gave birth to his son Zhao Shu, and he had no intention of running the business. Most of the business was handed over to Zhao Mu.


    After her parents died one after another, the Zheng family''s property was basically equal to the surname Zhao.


    In this regard, Mrs. Zheng didn''t care, and even at the gathering of some ladies and ladies, some people said some sarcastic words that were neither sour nor cool, Mrs. Zheng just laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    What does she care about?


    Of course, her things are reserved for her son. The Zhao family''s things are also her son''s. If the two are merged into one family, she will not suffer!


    Until her son was seven years old, her husband Zhao Mu brought back a woman and two children, both boys.


    Zhao Mu told her that this Qin family was his old man, and the two children were his children. Now it is time to recognize the ancestors and return to the Zhao family.


    Zheng Shi was completely stupid like a bolt from the blue!


    The two boys, one ten and seven, were both older than her son!


    Her son has changed from the only direct son of the Zhao family to the third son of the Zhao family with two brothers!


    That Qin shi was frail, delicate and timid, but it was interesting. As soon as Zhao Mu''s voice fell, she "thumped" and knelt down in front of her, and took advantage of the opportunity to pull the two concubines and knelt down, kowtowing to her and crying. She forgives and asks her to take her in.


    "...Thousands of mistakes are all the fault of the concubine. Madam, please don''t blame the master! The master also has difficulties! The master has always respected the wife in his heart. If you blame the master, the master will feel very sad! If for the sake of the concubine, the wife is involved in a disagreement with the master, how can the concubine live in body and mind? Then the mother and son of the concubine would rather not come back!"


    "Please be kind, madam, beg madam woo woo woo..."


    Zheng Shi was holding the veil tightly in his hands, so disgusting that he almost vomited out the overnight meal!


    too disgusting! It''s really disgusting!


    Zheng Shi never imagined that one day he would face such an unbearable situation!


    It''s really... it''s unbearable!


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the sympathetic and worried eyes her mother looked at her before she died. She didn''t understand it at the time, she just thought her mother couldn''t let her go, and tried to squeeze out a smile and pretended to be relaxed and told her that she must be It will be fine, it will be fine, let her rest assured!


    Now she finally understands...


    Everyone came to her, and she didn''t say anything. The Qin family pulled the two children to kneel and cry, and her husband''s face showed dissatisfaction¡ª


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205

    Really, what did she do? He glanced at her with a displeased face, and subconsciously reached out to help Qin Shi and shrank back abruptly, when she didn''t see it?


    No wonder.


    If the Qin family had no ability, how could he have given birth to the eldest son before he married his own son, and the second son was half a year older than her son?


    Qin Shi was also really calm. The two sons were close to him, and they were not in a hurry to come back. Instead, they steadily raised the two children outside until they were twelve years old and the other was seven years old before returning.


    At this time, the two children have grown up, and the probability of being calculated by others is small, and she does not have to worry about her own wife forcibly adopting her son.


    Especially the eldest son, who is twelve years old, can get married in two years!


    Ha ha!


    This patience and scheming, I am afraid that few women in this world can match.


    Zheng Shi thought that even if his parents were still alive at this moment, Qin''s mother and son would return to Zhao''s house, right? Her parents were gone, but it only made her happier and less afraid and resisted.


    Zheng Shi knows that people have come to him, no matter what he says is useless.


    The family has two sons, they can act, and the husband''s heart is clearly biased towards others. So, even if you say no, what''s the use?


    Zheng Shi severely suppressed the bad breath in his heart, and ordered someone to help Qin Shi and send him to the wing to rest.


    Not very happy to question Zhao Mu, why did it take so many years to tell her about it? Is she ignorant or what?


    Of course she was not happy, no woman would be happy when she saw it.


    She didn''t make trouble on the spot to embarrass Zhao Mu, she already gave face very much.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mu appeared to be embarrassed and guilty. He faltered and didn''t know how to explain it. He had to say that the two children were destined not to return to the house early, and they have been living in the Taoist temple...


    How can he say that the Zheng family is not virtuous? Zheng Shi successively took two concubines for him!


    Zheng Shi didn''t believe what he said, but it would be nice to have it.


    She can''t get a bad reputation, otherwise, she''ll be nothing, what about her son?


    This Qin family is too difficult to deal with! She must take precautions early!


    This woman can cry like this. As long as she sees people, she will be wronged and cry without saying a word. She doesn''t need to say anything. She will definitely be called a jealous woman and a bad woman.


    With Zhao Mu''s words, the Zheng family immediately took the matter into reality.


    He also helped to compile a complete and logical story: the two children born by the Qin family were weak, and they had to be raised in a Taoist temple in order to return to the mansion. There will also be disasters. Now that the master is sure that everything is fine, this is the time to make it public, and this is the time to take him back to the palace!


    In fact, the old servant and the Zheng family knew about this matter, but they couldn''t say it. The Qin family is not an outer chamber, but a serious concubine''s chamber!


    In order to celebrate the return of their mother and son, Zheng also proposed to put a drink to celebrate, and it was a lively one!


    Zhao Mu was ashamed of her first, and secondly, seeing her so virtuous and happy, he immediately agreed to her.


    Zheng Shi didn''t give him a chance to regret at all, and the next day he publicized the incident and the drinking.


    At that time, the city of Yangzhou was very lively.


    Anyone who knows it, praises Zheng''s virtuousness!


    Qin Shi secretly hated in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    With such a move by the Zheng family, she has completely cut off the leeway for her to try to pour dirty water on the Zheng family and accuse her of being unvirtuous.

 Chapter 1206

    Not virtuous?


    Can an unworthy family let you give birth to two concubines on the premise of knowing that your Qin family exists? Can you hold a big banquet to welcome your mother and son back to Zhao''s house?


    If you know this, you can see that when your Qin family was pregnant with the eldest son, Zheng family had just married the Zhao family master for less than a year!


    That''s it, can you say that people are not virtuous?


    Seriously speaking, it''s also your Qin''s fault, it''s Master Zhao''s inauthentic work!


    How could the concubine get pregnant just after the first wife was married?


    Qin''s original plan was to make a good move, but it was completely destroyed by Zheng''s!


    She was not reconciled. In the end, she cried and complained in front of Zhao Mu that she was wronged, saying that it was spread like this that although the two sons had returned, they were light-hearted and couldn''t go back to the house before. Wouldn''t the child''s reputation be bad?


    When Zhao Mu heard it, it seemed to make sense, so he went to question the Zheng family.


    Zheng Shi sneered in his heart, but said on his face: "Master, you don''t need to worry about it! You said that it was in the past, and what happened in the past has passed? This is not to say that everything is over now, and everything is fine now. Is it? It''s called the fate of a great blessing! How confused can you say it?"


    When Zhao Mu heard this, he was speechless.


    Zheng''s heart can see clearly, Zhao Mu''s heart is not biased towards himself.


    There is no way, Qin Shi is too capable of crying, too good at crying, delicate and weak, pear blossoms with rain, and she is born with a tender face, and she is properly maintained, and she is not short of gold and silver brocade dress, even if she has two children They are all so old, and they look like they are still in their twenties. It is the age of all kinds of charm and charm, and it is even more painful for men!


    I have to say that some people are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    This set, Zheng Shi himself would never be able to learn it.


    It is impossible for a dignified wife to learn.


    Then, under the premise that her husband is partial and her parents are gone, of course she has to plan for herself and her son.


    Mrs. Zheng avoided Mrs. Qin¡¯s greeting, and took the initiative to order someone to pack up the big house with a big yard that was only a little smaller than her own.


    All kinds of decorations are randomly selected by Qin from the warehouse.


    The monthly bill given to Qin was eighty taels a month, while her own monthly bill was only one hundred taels.


    The servants in Qin''s yard were all chosen by Qin''s own.


    In a word, she doesn''t get involved or get involved in everything about the Qin family.


    From the root, all factors that the Qin family could complain about and cry out were eliminated.


    Zheng Shi, who has never been short of money, doesn''t care that Qin Shi takes such a little advantage.


    She is more worried about her son.


    She has to make long-term plans for her son.


    Fortunately, the land deeds for the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields were still in her hands, and she immediately hid them separately.


    This must be left to his son, Zhao Mu don''t want to touch it.


    In the past two years, she quietly moved her dowry away from Zhao''s residence.


    Taking advantage of the advantage of being the mistress of the house, she quietly made a lot of money from the public account, removed a lot of good things from the warehouse, and sold the records. With these two items alone, what she caught was worth no less than 200,000 taels of silver.


    She sent a confidant to buy a large mansion worth 80,000 taels and 3,000 mu of good farmland in Huzhou, and sent two loyal dowry families to operate and manage there.


    He also bought a large mansion worth more than 80,000 taels, two large restaurants, and two large silk and satin shops in Hangzhou, and also sent his confidant family to operate there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207

    As for the valuable dowry, of course, they were hidden in these two houses.


    With these arrangements in place, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Next, she just needs to raise her son with peace of mind.


    She is the direct wife, and her son is the direct son. Even if Zhao Mu is partial to this family business, a large part of it must belong to her son.


    In addition, she can easily make money from her father every year in the future, and her son will not be able to lose money no matter what!


    That being the case, what else is she fighting with the Qin family? Is that necessary?


    But she didn''t expect that she would ignore Qin Shi, whatever Qin Shi did, as long as she didn''t come to provoke her, it didn''t matter, but Qin Shi was not satisfied and wanted to provoke her.


    Maybe some people are born like this, their origins are not right, they will never be able to get peace and stability in their hearts, and they must have troubles and do things.


    This year, Zhao Mu, who had never tried the Zheng family''s idea of ??100,000 mu of mulberry fields, suddenly asked her for the title deed for the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields.


    The reason is that it is easier to manage.


    Zheng Shi didn''t need to ask to know that this must be due to Qin Shi''s credit.


    How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Before the Qin family came, nothing happened. Less than half a year after Qin entered the manor, Zhao Mu asked her for a land deed for 100,000 mu of mulberry fields!


    Of course Mr. Zheng couldn''t give it.


    No matter how hard and soft Zhao Mu was, she gritted her teeth and did not give it. She insisted that the title deed was the same in her hands, and there was nothing inconvenient to manage. If there is anything, she will come forward to solve it.


    She is the first wife after all, she refuses to give it, and Zhao Mu naturally has nothing to do.


    But after that, Zhao Mu was obviously not satisfied with her, and he was vigilant and wary of her.


    Aware of this, Zheng Shi was angry, laughing and contemptuous.


    Is he wary of her? Ha ha!


    They are husband and wife. Since ancient times, husband and wife have been one. Isn''t her stuff left for her son in the end? Isn''t that the blood of the Zhao family?


    He actually listened to Qin Shi''s words and began to be wary of her. It was a big joke!


    Perhaps, Zhao Mu also tried to force her to make concessions and surrender the land deed.


    But Zheng Shi gritted his teeth but didn''t give in.


    Beware, beware, she is the direct wife, and she should be treated less than anything else, otherwise, the family will not be able to spare Zhao Mu if you report it to the clan.


    And if the Zhao family is so disrespectful, Zhao Mu will be ridiculed when he goes out!


    She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t speak out.


    The current retreat is already forbearance.


    Forbearance for the son.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Mu to replace several of Sang Tian''s stewards. Fortunately, Uncle Qing told her in time that she intervened strongly in the matter, saved the stewards, and announced that she would take care of all Sang Tian''s affairs from now on. reason.


    For this matter, Zhao Mu felt that the majesty and dignity of the head of the family had been lost, so he was very annoyed and had a big quarrel with her.


    After getting her words, Qin Shi, who had never come to invite An, actually came to the door crying and "kindly" to make peace with her and explain it to the master, but it made her sick and bad.


    But Zheng''s is not confused, or in other words, some women only see themselves in their eyes and only feel sorry for themselves, but some women are strong as mothers, and can use calculations to the extreme for their sons, and can endure to the extreme.


    The Zheng family happens to belong to the latter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208

    She didn''t change all her thoughts about Sang Tian, ??but she took the initiative to agree with Zhao Mu.


    She also virtuously took in two younger, more charming and enchanting concubines for Zhao Mu.


    For the sake of her husband and family style, the two concubines she took for her husband were good girls from serious and innocent families, with good looks, good manners, gentleness and carelessness.


    Now, naturally, there is no need to think about it so much.


    How enchanting and charming, how humeizi can seduce men, how come!


    Zhao Mu consciously regained his face, and was very happy. He was extraordinarily diligent in running into the two new concubines'' houses, so he didn''t care about her.


    Qin Shi was in a hurry now, and had a heated fight with the two concubines. Zheng Shi sneered, standing on the side watching the excitement, secretly dispatching people to call on the two concubines from time to time, secretly helping the two concubines, and making them fight more happily with Qin Shi.


    Therefore, some people are born cheap, and they have a good life, but they have to do things and find things.


    If Mr. Qin didn''t do this, and didn''t do things behind his back, Mr. Zheng wouldn''t even bother to use this method!


    In this way, Zheng''s life passed safely for two years.


    That is, in the past two years, he secretly bought properties for his son in Huzhou and Hangzhou, and also took away his valuable dowry.


    As she expected, the Qin family was very impatient. The eldest son, Zhao Zhai, had just turned fourteen, so the Qin family couldn''t wait to marry him.


    I don''t know how she persuaded Zhao Mu, Zhao Mu came to discuss with her.


    When I came, I was a little embarrassed.


    Zheng Shi had long been disappointed with him, and he was unhappy about it, not at all unhappy.


    Of course she agreed.


    why not? Wouldn''t it be more fun?


    As for Zheng''s wanting to quickly marry her daughter-in-law to fight her in the ring, she is not worried at all.


    In the past two years, she has seen clearly what the brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye are like.


    Just because I can see clearly, I am not worried at all.


    Those idiots!


    Also, there is a mother like Qin, who was taught by Qin before she became sensible. What kind of big pattern, big mind, and good quality can she have?


    Zhao Zhai''s marriage, she had no interest in meddling at all, but she did not take the initiative to say.


    As for Qin''s temperament, and she takes the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, she will definitely worry that she will take the opportunity to play tricks on her son''s marriage and marry her son back with a bad daughter-in-law. She will definitely give her life. blocked.


    Sure enough, within two days, Zhao Mu awkwardly and hesitantly mentioned this to the Zheng family.


    The marriage of the concubine and the concubine has always been decided by the mother-in-law, and Zhao Mu himself felt that it was not appropriate to do so. However, what Qin Shi said is also reasonable. Zhao Zhai is his eldest son. This eldest daughter-in-law is different from other daughters-in-law and must be selected carefully.


    Zheng only has the third child in her heart, can she care about Zhao Zhai''s marriage?


    This kind of thing, of course, it is better for the Qin family as a mother to do it herself.


    Zheng Shi was disdainful in his heart, but he pretended to be contemplative and did not answer immediately.


    After a while, he reluctantly said, "If the mother-in-law is not in charge of this marriage, I''m afraid outsiders will say it."


    Zhao Mu said quickly: "No, in the name of the Zhao family, no one can say anything."


    Zheng Shi even sneered in his heart, and sighed faintly: "That''s okay, why don''t I call me sick again, and Qin Shi''s presence will be counted for a reason."


    Zhao Mu was overjoyed: "Okay, that''s it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209

    Zheng''s claim to be sick is not for nothing, and she has to spend money to buy various supplements such as ginseng, bird''s nest, fish gelatin, gelatin, etc. The price is, of course, as much as she reports.


    As far as Zhao Zhai''s marriage was concerned, the Zheng family made more than 35,000 taels of silver from the public account.


    Zheng Shi, who was counting the bank notes, felt quite satisfied, and she wouldn''t mind if this sort of thing happened again!


    Zheng shi comfortably pretended to be sick and taught his son, Qin shi was so proud that he wanted to fly when he walked.


    She is a concubine, but she can see her daughter-in-law in person and make decisions about her son''s marriage. What an honorable and dignified thing!


    It''s just that, in this way, among the real high-profile families with identities and dignities, whose head mistress would be willing to talk to a concubine about their children''s marriage?


    That would be laughed at to death!


    Even if there is a concubine in the family who is to be married, Zhao Zhai is not considered.


    As for the daughter-in-law? What are you thinking!


    Not even the eldest son!


    Unless it is the eldest son of a famous concubine, or there is no direct son in that family.


    The Qin family was flabbergasted, and she actually wanted to marry the direct daughter of the family that was in the right household with the Zhao family.


    How else can we say that people are not enough to swallow elephants? She subconsciously thought, it would be great if she was the direct wife, and if she was the direct wife, who would dare to look down on her!


    In the face of the facts, Qin shi had to lower his stance.


    The direct daughter who is in the right household with the Zhao family didn''t dare to think about it, so she could only marry at a lower level.


    Anyway, she must marry a daughter.


    In the end, it was told to her that it became a family.


    That family also has hundreds of acres of fertile fields and runs several small and medium-sized shops.


    When Zheng Shi heard it, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    A girl from such a family has to be assigned to the sons of several housekeepers of the Zhao family, right?


    Qin Shi is really not picky!


    Really can not be considered a pick!


    Zhao Mu didn''t know about this marriage at first, but he didn''t know until the change of Geng Tie was settled.


    After checking the family background, Zhao Mu almost died of anger, and scolded Qin sternly.


    Zhao Mu was really pissed off by the Qin family this time, and he had never seen such an ignorant and idiotic woman. However, these Geng posts have already been changed, and none of them have just changed the Geng posts, and even the wedding date was set in three months by the Qin family.


    This doesn''t make sense.


    Zhao Mu doesn''t do things that are unreasonable, but he can''t do it on the bright side.


    Because of this, Zhao Muxin was blocked for almost half a month, ignoring Qin''s family, and did not go to Qin''s yard.


    But it made Qin Shi anxious.


    Qin Shi knew better than anyone that her only support was Zhao Mu. She is not like the Zheng family, who has a huge industry. If Zhao Mu doesn''t want her, she will be finished!


    Qin Shi tried his best to find an opportunity to please Fu Ruan and apologize.


    Zheng shi watched from the sidelines, watching a big drama.


    She was even more disdainful in her heart, this Zhao Mu seemed to be nothing more than the Qin family!


    She was really blind at the beginning, how could she like this kind of man.


    After waiting for Qin Shi for half a month and letting her learn enough lessons, Zhao Mu forgave Qin Shi.


    He could see it clearly. To be a good wife, there is only Zheng Shi, and only Zheng Shi can really do things.


    Qin Shi is not that material at all!


    As for the concubine''s room, take good care of yourself, just say something to please yourself and make yourself happy, you shouldn''t expect her to do business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210

    When Zhao Zhai married his daughter-in-law, Zhao Mu handed it over to the Zheng family.


    Qin Shi was reluctant in every possible way. Of course, she wanted to take care of her son''s marriage. Just imagining the scene of shouting and shouting and directing the crowd around the whole mansion made her so excited!


    Moreover, so much money will be passed from her hands, of course she will not be polite, and of course she will do the best to organize the wedding.


    But now that she has just coaxed Zhao Mu, she doesn''t dare to disobey Zhao Mu''s words.


    Zheng shi thought about it for a while, and there was only one sentence: Qin shi was not allowed to intervene.


    If Qin shi doesn''t intervene, she will do it, or else forget it.


    Zhao Mu agreed without thinking, and even said with disdain: "What does Qin Shi know? Don''t pay attention to her!"


    When Zheng Shi heard this, he was even more disdainful of him in his heart.


    Of course the Zheng family is happy to have this marriage.


    Anyway, even if she didn''t do it, it wouldn''t change.


    She did it, firstly, she could anger the Qin family to death, secondly, she could show her virtuousness, and thirdly, she could take the opportunity to make money and fill her own pockets!


    To do such a big thing, you can get the most oil and water, and the most loopholes can be drilled, so don''t be too cool!


    After this wedding, the Zheng family siphoned off a fortune worth about fifty thousand silver from the prince''s middle school.


    Qin Shi really didn''t worry about her coming to handle it. He tried to run to the main courtyard if he had nothing to do, but he was rudely driven away by Zheng Shi.


    Not convinced? Talk to Zhao Mu!


    How dare the Qin family? Hate itchy teeth.


    The Qin''s new daughter-in-law, Ruan, came in quickly.


    The girl looked a little shy and dull, and her appearance was dignified, but she could barely be called handsome. Mrs. Zheng really couldn''t understand Mrs. Qin''s mind, and she didn''t understand why she chose such a daughter-in-law.


    Only later did I find out that the Qin family didn''t know where to inquire about it. It is said that this girl''s body and appearance are blessed and fertile!


    Zheng Shi was speechless and condensed...


    Zhao Zhai didn''t like this wife very much, but he didn''t hate it either.


    He must have been working hard¡ªperhaps there is also the meaning of his aunt here. In short, the good news came out less than three months after Ruan¡¯s visit. Doing the math, it should be more than a month after passing the door. .


    Zheng Shi was taken aback when he heard it, Qin Shi also had reliable vision, this one really can give birth!


    Qin Shi was even more proud, as if she had also become a great hero of the Zhao family! I can''t wait to spread the word everywhere, and if she wants this and that with Zhao Mu, she has to protect and feed the Ruan family and the child in her womb. This is the eldest grandson!


    During that period of time, Qin shi could be said to be proud, and he walked with arrogance.


    Of course, in a sense, she also has the capital to be arrogant.


    She gave birth to the eldest son and the second son of the master, and now the eldest grandson of the master was born to her son and daughter-in-law. Are the Zhao family afraid that it will not belong to their mother and son in the future?


    You know, that son-in-law is only so old!


    Qin Shi felt that Zheng Shi would definitely be jealous, and if he was jealous, he would definitely do bad things and try to get Ruan Shi to have a miscarriage.


    Qin Shi deliberately bought two more girls, and ordered to follow Ruan''s every step of the way, making sure to ensure Ruan''s safety.


    But everything Ruan''s entrance is made from the small kitchen, and all the ingredients are purchased by her other people. She doesn''t even need to buy from the house.


    When Qin Shi did this, he slapped the housekeeper and the buyers in the face, and everyone was dissatisfied.


    Zheng Shi sneered, watching with a cold eye, and did nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211

    She is really not interested in fighting with a bunch of stupid people.


    She conceived in October, although Nguyen had some difficulties, she also gave birth to the child.


    Sure enough, he was a boy, but he made Qin Shi and Zhao Zhai go crazy!


    Zhao Mu was also very happy.


    Anyway, he became a grandfather!


    Unexpectedly, the child died seven days after being born before the full moon.


    The incident happened in the middle of the night, and the yard was crying and screaming, and the shrill screams of Qin''s screams and wailing in the main courtyard so far away were awakened by Zheng''s!


    When Zheng Shi heard this, she looked at Mammy Yin, neither of them were surprised.


    Yin mama also whispered in a low voice: "It''s a sin..."


    Isn''t that just sin? When Ruan Shi was pregnant, she just turned fifteen years old, and Zhao Zhai was just fourteen years old. At such a young age, her body was not fully grown. At this time, Ruan Shi was pregnant and gave birth to a child. It is rare for this child to be born smoothly. How can it be healthy?


    The child has never been taken out of the room since he was born.


    Mrs. Qin was afraid that Mrs. Zheng would go mad because of jealousy and harm the child. She used the excuse that the child was too young to see the wind and inconvenient to see outsiders. Mrs. Zheng sent Mammy Yin to visit, but Mama Yin couldn''t even enter the house.


    No one in the main room has ever entered the room over there.


    The child still died, and the Qin family couldn''t even find an excuse to blame the Zheng family!


    She is also interesting. Even the doctor said that the child is too weak, the death is not an accident, condolences... She still insisted that someone must have harmed the child like a madman. .


    That''s all after being scolded by Zhao Mu for a few words.


    What Qin Shi did not expect was that Ruan Shi was pregnant again less than four months ago!


    This child, Qin Shi is more careful to look after, almost even the courtyard gate does not allow Ruan Shi to come out.


    How sad she was for the little grandson who died in adolescence! That is the eldest grandson of the Zhao family! What does that represent? It is an incomparably huge amount of wealth!


    As a result, it was gone.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan''s second child was a stillborn child, and it was also a male child.


    Qin shi cried again! Nguyen couldn''t stop crying.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were simply miserable.


    Zheng''s schadenfreude was definitely there, but he also felt pity for Ruan''s. This good girl was ruined in Qin''s hands.


    When she was in her teens, she was innocent and coquettish in her mother''s arms, but because of the death of two children one after another, she became haggard, with a sallow complexion and a sad face. The whole person seemed to be drained of energy and only left. The next humble body.


    The Zheng Shi who saw her by accident was startled!


    Zheng Shi knew that her life would definitely not be easy. After all, with a mother-in-law like Qin''s in charge, how could it be better? She was already sad and scared enough that she had lost two children, and Qin Shi would definitely be angry with her and scold her. Zhao Zhai was a helpless idiot who listened to Qin Shi''s orders and listened to everything. Where could he rely?


    But Zheng Shi did not expect that Ruan Shi had become such a look.


    However, this is the matter of Qin''s mother and son, and it is impossible for her to intervene in any case.


    What does it have to do with her?


    Qin Shi was really obsessed with the "eldest grandson", probably because Qin Shi himself had the benefit of "mother is more expensive than the child", so he wanted his daughter-in-law to continue.


    Less than five months later, Nguyen was pregnant again!


    Zheng Shi and everyone in the main room could only be stunned and secretly admired!


    ?? 20,000 the day after tomorrow, ask for a monthly ticket


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212

    This time, Qin Shi did not put his hope on Ruan Shi alone, and quickly took two concubines to Zhao Zhai, both girls from poor families in the countryside.


    A girl from a poor family in the countryside can imagine her appearance and figure. His temperament is not elegant, interesting, charming, well-informed, honest, or even dull-but he can boast of his duty.


    This time, Zheng Shi understood Qin Shi''s plan at a glance: to be able to give birth!


    These two girls just let Qin shi fall in love with this. Do you think they can have children?


    Zheng Shi still sneered.


    Qin shi is just jumping around, she really doesn''t care, Quan Dang is watching the play, and she is quite happy!


    However, this time, the Qin family has lost sight of it. These two aunts, who seem to be "well-born", have been dead for half a year after entering the house.


    Qin Shi was in a hurry, and the tossing of various tonics was still useless.


    She also wanted to continue taking concubines to Zhao Zhai.


    In short, the crazy Qin Shi really got involved with this!


    Or Zhao Mu knew and scolded her again, scolding her for being rambunctious! She was not allowed to take a concubine to Zhao Zhai again.


    Zhao Zhai is only ten years old, he already has one wife and two concubines, and he still needs to take another concubines. Do you need to take care of your body? Do you want to spread the fame?


    Qin Shi had learned from the previous lesson, but he didn''t dare to come to Zhao Mu forcefully, so he hurriedly complied, but he arranged for Zhao Zhai to be a maid.


    Qin''s abacus was very good, the girl in the room fell asleep first, and when she was pregnant and gave birth to a child, she was promoted to aunt! Isn''t that the best of both worlds?


    Who knows that it is really evil, and other people have never been pregnant.


    Nguyen''s child was under too much pressure, and it was not well raised. The child was born in less than a month.


    Ruan''s heart was ashes, and a white ling attempted to take her own life.


    Although she was rescued in time by the servant girl who was waiting for her in the end, her body had collapsed, and she had no way to regenerate in the past two or three years!


    These consecutive blows made Qin shi lose his energy.


    The Qin family hated the Zheng family very much, and insisted again and again that it must be the Zheng family who was behind it, it must be!


    The Zheng family was too cunning to be discovered.


    But, it must be what she did!


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? How could this child have one accident after another?


    Although Zheng never intervened in the matter of Qin''s mother and son, even though Ruan''s child was born, Zheng never even looked at it.


    But telling a lie a thousand times may make people suspicious, and once they are suspicious, they are very likely to believe it.


    The reason why the pillow wind is called the pillow wind is naturally justified!


    Qin''s words were firm, sworn, and plausible, and he complained again and again. After a long time, Zhao Mu also became suspicious.


    He even ran to question the Zheng family in person.


    Zheng Shi had long given no hope for him, but after hearing Zhao Mu''s words, he still felt a chill, a chilling heart.


    Zhao Mu actually believed Qin''s nonsense, and actually suspected her!


    Zheng Shi sneered: "Since the mother and son entered the door, I was afraid that I would not know what to suspect, so I never touched them, so can you blame me? What? What Qin said was the imperial decree. What? What is she saying? What is she saying? What is the evidence?"


    Zhao Mu was a little embarrassed by her refutation, and his face was cold and angry at the moment: "Yes or not, it''s not, I didn''t say you are, can''t you talk well? It must be so yin and yang!"


    The two quarreled again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213

    Because of Zheng''s estrangement, the relationship between the two was not very good, and this time it was even worse.


    Zheng shi thought, Qin shi''s goal has been somewhat achieved, right?


    Zhao Mu''s disgusting injustice, she couldn''t bear it no matter what!


    Later, when Zhao Shu was fifteen years old, Zheng''s family had an accident. When she was out on the Qingming Festival, she took Zhao Shu to pay homage to her deceased parents. Unexpectedly, something happened to the carriage.


    At the critical moment, in order to protect Zhao Shu, Zheng suffered extremely serious injuries.


    After that so-called accident, Zhao Shu always suspected that he had something to do with Qin Shi, and maybe even his wolf-hearted father knew about it, but he had no evidence.


    The reason why Zhao Shu thinks this way is because there are too many doubts.

 Chapter 1214

    Presumably, they also disliked him as an eyesore?


    Although the others left, they sent someone to stare at the Zhao family secretly and did not relax.


    He knew everything that happened to the Zhao family in the past three years.


    After his filial piety, he took advantage of his father''s long-distance trip to go back, and then said that he wanted to go out for a trip, and left unrestrainedly.


    I went to Huzhou first and then to Hangzhou, naturally to receive and count the properties that my mother bought for me.


    The mother is really capable, and the family she entrusts is loyal and takes care of these industries very well.


    In addition to what she bought in the first two years, she later bought 10,000 mu of land on the outskirts of Hangzhou, as well as a lot of antiques and jewelry that preserved their value.


    The rich property bought by the mother is enough for their mother and son to live a prosperous and happy life even if they don''t want anything from the Zhao family!


    Zhao Shu was so heartbroken that he couldn''t help shedding a few tears.


    It would be great if my mother was still there!


    He would rather give up everything on the Zhao family''s side and just want his mother to be well! Unfortunately, it''s just an unrealistic fantasy after all.


    He doesn''t have a mother anymore, the past and the future are connected to the past and the present, and they will never be able to meet again. The mother-son relationship is completely over!


    He hated Zhao Mu and the Qin family very much.


    Even if his mother really died in an accident, the pain that Zhao Mu and Qin shi brought to his mother made him unable to let go.


    Not to mention, in his eyes, they are murderers!


    Why did the mother die so suspiciously and suddenly, and suffered so much pain and suffering before her death, while the two culprits lived a happy life in fine clothes and jade food?


    If the mother is still fine, that''s all. If the mother is gone, he has to say this!


    For nothing else, just say this for the mother!


    Both of them should be punished.


    Zhao Shu told this to his confidant family, and he naturally agreed with Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing, who followed Zheng''s dowry from the Zheng family.


    However, Zhao Shu is a single human figure, and Zhao Mu occupies the position of his biological father. He has a very small chance of winning against him.


    If he bears a name of unfilial piety because of this, even if he has this tone for his mother, it will be unjustifiable, and his mother''s spirit in heaven will not truly be comforted and rested.


    Therefore, he must find a strong collaborator and a strong backer to make his father jealous, but he will not cause himself the dilemma of "sending tigers at the front door and welcoming wolves at the back door".


    After the discussion, he took Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing to the capital to try his luck.


    Originally, they were thinking of climbing up to a certain powerful person.


    After all, for people like the Zhao family, the powerful are the existence of the crushing level. As long as they are willing, they can definitely step on Zhao Mu and the Qin family.


    However, their master and servant have lived in the capital for more than half a year, and they have not been able to find a suitable family.


    You must know that the Zhao family is a businessman and is located in the south of the Yangtze River. It has never been related to the capital, and it is even more than 108,000 miles away from the family of powerful people in the capital.


    There is no one to bridge the line, and it is not so easy to get attached to a family of powerful people in the capital.


    Of course, if Zhao Shu just wanted to make friends with wine and meat, it would be quite easy.


    As long as you go to high-end restaurants and brothels, you will always run into dudes. As long as you are willing to spend money, dudes will definitely not reject him as a friend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215

    However, this was not what he thought.


    If you really want to do this, you will lower your status too low from the beginning, no one will look down on him, and no one will take him seriously.


    So, how much will he have to pay and how much time will it take to prove himself?


    Once the initial impression is formed, it is very difficult to reverse it.


    Someone who is used to being friends with dudes suddenly said that he wanted to do something serious, that he wanted to appeal for his mother, who would believe him?


    This road obviously doesn''t work.


    But how could such a serious person with real power and such a young businessman be able to easily make friends with him?


    First, you need to be of good character, second, you need a high position, and third, you need to be willing to help him and not have the heart to pit him... It''s too difficult!


    Just when he and Uncle Qing were unable to do anything and sighed, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were born in the capital.


    It was Uncle Qing who first stared at them.


    Although Shao Yunyun is not a powerful person, he is in the eyes of the emperor. Especially Qiao Xuan, who cured the emperor''s beloved peony, this is equivalent to having a gold medal for avoiding death. Who dares not give face?


    Moreover, the two of them are not afraid of power, they say that if they don''t give the Tian family face, they will not give it to the Tian family, and they cut off the relationship with the Qiao family so neatly!


    It''s just like the same sickness and pity with your own son!


    Judging from Uncle Qing''s experience, you don''t need to think about it to know that not all of what the Qiao family said to the outside world is not necessarily true, but no one believes them at all.


    Uncle Qing didn''t know how Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did it, but that didn''t stop him from admiring and envious.


    It would be great if his own son could so ruthlessly harass the Zhao family and break away from the Zhao family!


    Looking for this Mrs. Shao, maybe it is very suitable.


    When Uncle Qing found out about their hometown, he personally went to Yuzhang to find out.


    This inquiry is incredible!


    Uncle Qing was stunned and admired it.


    It''s not easy for the couple, Master Shao and Mrs. Shao, to forcibly break out of such a path!


    The second and third rooms of the Shao family are not particular, they are like vampires, and the owner of the big house is not clear. On the other side of the Qiao family, Mrs. Qiao is staring at her and must be carefully concealed and avoided. Once she detects something, She will never let them go.


    At that time, they had no ability to fight Mrs. Qiao at all.


    But Rao is so, they are still tenacious little by little, and even become stronger than Mrs. Qiao.


    Lezheng''s home is Yuzhang

 Chapter 1216

    He must not choose the wrong person!


    Who would have guessed that Shao Yunyun was instructed by Mrs. Yun, who publicly stated that he would no longer accept apprentices, and was favored by the eldest prince. Zhao Shu finally felt relieved and made up his mind!


    As Uncle Qing said, Master Shao and Mrs. Shao''s husband and wife were able to get from the countryside in Yuzhang to where they are today, not all by luck, but by luck and strength.


    Moreover, it can be seen from how they treat the Lezheng family and the villagers in Shaoding Village that their conduct can be trusted.


    If such people miss out again, who else can they find?


    However, if they are happy, they have to see if Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are happy. It is also not easy for them to contact Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Visiting for no reason - who cares about you?


    Zhao Shu didn''t dare to act recklessly. If he wanted the greatest assurance, he had to choose the most suitable time.


    After going back and forth, it was not until this time when Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went out to enjoy the snow that he dared to meet them.


    After that, there was a long wait.


    It was inevitable, he knew it in his heart.


    Even if Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were willing to cooperate with them, they would definitely investigate him.


    But he believed they would accept him. Just looking at their cooperation with Lezhengjia, they will definitely not dislike one more powerful family who is sincerely willing to cooperate with them.


    Isn''t it right for you?


    He wasn''t afraid to investigate, but he was a little uneasy when things weren''t settled.


    Finally, after the Lantern Festival, Qiao Xuan gave a definite answer, and Uncle Zhao Shuqing was so happy!


    When Shao Yunyun came back in the evening, Qiao Xuan told him about it with a smile. Shao Yunyun nodded and said with a smile, "I was thinking about this in my heart, and I was about to say it. It would be good to see him in three days."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Cha also checked it out. Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun felt that Zhao Shu would be a very good partner to cooperate with. Naturally, set it up early, and save money from delays!


    A new year, a new look, isn''t it good to go to the next level?


    Three days later, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Zhao Shu and Qing Shu met in the remote Yunjian Teahouse with elegant environment.


    Zhao Shu kept his posture very low, and Uncle Qing arrived early. Seeing that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun entered the teahouse and just went up to the second floor, he hurriedly greeted them in person, smiled and bowed his hands: "Sir, ma''am! It is Zhao Shu''s honor to be honored, please, please!"


    Uncle Qing also greeted him with a smile, and glanced at his son, his nose was a little sour.


    Thinking that when Mrs. was still there, the young master had a wife who was loving, pampering and protecting him, so why did he need to lower his stance and make a smile on others? Since his wife passed away, the son has changed a lot.


    But he would rather the son is still the old son, preferring that he never changed.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were not the ones who took Qiao. Shao Yunyun nodded and raised his hand, answered politely, and took Qiao Xuan and his master and servant into the box.


    Zhao Shu just smiled awkwardly, rubbing his hands subconsciously, perhaps because he was nervous, he was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know how to speak, and he didn''t have the cheeky "accidental encounter" of the farmer that day.


    Thinking of that day, he was quite willing to give up, and what he sees now is his nature.


    Qiao Xuan smiled inwardly, waiting for Shao Yunyun to speak.


    In this era, in the eyes of everyone, Shao Yunyun, as a husband, is the one who can make decisions. Shao Yunyun''s words are more convincing and more trustworthy. She is not in a hurry to speak.


    Anyway, she is the one who actually calls the shots.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217

    After chatting for a while, Shao Yunyun said: "My wife really wants to do some small business, and Mr. Zhao also has intentions. It''s not that we can''t cooperate. I want to hear what Mr. Zhao means."


    When Zhao Shu''s master and servant heard this, he was relieved, and Zhao Shu sighed in relief, and said with a hurried smile: "Master Shao and Madam Shao are admirable and admirable, their ideas must be much more positive and useful than mine. More, I would like to hear what the two of you have to say."


    "...Only one, I am Zhao Shu who cooperated with your lord and madam, not the Zhao family in Yangzhou, and it has nothing to do with the Zhao family in Yangzhou!"


    Speaking of the Zhao family in Yangzhou, Zhao Shu unconsciously brought out a bit of gritted anger.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at him and sighed secretly.


    That Mrs. Zheng is really a smart, wise, gentle and virtuous woman, but such a good woman has encountered such a scumbag.


    Even if you have a deep family background, but there is no one to rely on, no legal assistance, and you have to worry about the world and have to think about your son, and you can''t even mention He Li Bear with it, isn''t that absurd?


    In the end, even wasting time and wasting time was just an extravagant hope, and he died unexpectedly when he was in his prime.


    Zhao Shu must have suspected something, so he hated the Zhao family deeply.


    "That''s natural."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think about it, slightly contemptuous: "People like Zhao''s family are not worthy."


    Shao Yunyun naturally dislikes people like Zhao Mu. The first son has not yet been born, but secretly gave birth to two concubines outside.


    He doesn''t take concubines, but he doesn''t think it''s wrong for others to take concubines, it''s a personal choice. But being so sneaky is not what a gentleman does.


    Not to mention favoring a concubine and destroying his wife, not to mention the strange death of the Zheng family, it is difficult to say whether Zhao Mu is suspected.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shu felt relieved and agreed: "Sir Shao said very well, they really don''t deserve it!"


    He really wanted to break away from the Zhao family in his dreams, and he envied Qiao Xuan very much.


    But he also knew that it was almost impossible. Qiao Xuan was a married daughter, but he was the son-in-law. The situation was not exactly the same.


    But even if he couldn''t escape, it would be different for him to belong to him and the Zhao family to belong to the Zhao family.


    After a few conversations, both parties understood that the other must have checked themselves. It''s just that this kind of thing doesn''t need to be said, everyone can tacitly understand.


    That''s fine, it''s easier to talk about.


    Qiao Xuan tentatively smiled at Zhao Shu and said, "I know you have land in Hangzhou. Are you interested in the business of planting flowers and making perfume?"


    Zhao Shu''s eyes lit up: "Of course! This is a big business with huge profits, no one wants to."


    Zhao Shu didn''t ask any extra words. He took it for granted that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun leaned against the East Palace, which must have been written by the East Palace.


    Otherwise, how could Qiao Xuan get such a business? As far as he knew, Daqin did not know the process of making perfume. Every time a cargo ship from the Western Ocean docked, it was a sought-after product.


    His mother owned several bottles. He used to play with them when he was a child. The fragrance was really good, elegant and pleasant.


    "Then let''s get ready. My family''s guild will say hello to Hangzhou on this matter, but we have to keep a low profile. You can buy some more land, buy two mountains, and grow tea on the mountains. It is said that the purpose of planting flowers is to make scented tea. "


    Zhao Shu understands the truth of making a fortune in silence.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    add more tomorrow


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1218

    He nodded quickly, thought about it and said: "I have 70,000 mu of land in Hangzhou now, and if I buy another 30,000 mu, how about buying 5,000 mu if I make up 100,000 mu, Chashan? It''s just, this flower tea.... ..really do..."


    "Yes." Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Daqin still doesn''t have the craftsmanship to make perfume. It doesn''t matter what happens in the future, now the money will naturally only be earned by us. At that time, the workshops will be built near the flower fields, and the workers will all use the death deeds to buy them. People. Scented tea is the same, don''t worry, it doesn''t take much flowers."


    "it is good!"


    Thinking about it, everyone has already thought about it, and Zhao Shu is relieved.


    After the Chinese New Year, the biting chill in the air has obviously gradually faded away, and the cold winds have continued to be gentle. Arrange early at this time, and you will be able to reap the rewards this year.


    It is the plan of the year that springs!


    For three consecutive days, Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing visited Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s house and settled the matter properly.


    The purchase of the land was handed over to Zhao Shu, Qiao Xuan did not own it, Qiao Xuan only held the shares of the perfume workshop, and the profit was divided into 50 to 50 percent. The daily management is dominated by Zhao Shu.


    All the cost of building the workshop is also 55 cents, but Qiao Xuan provides the technology, and the amount of money she needs to take is naturally much less.


    Zhao Shu originally said that she did not need to take one or two silver coins, but Qiao Xuan refused.


    In the 100,000 mu flower fields, it was decided to plant roses, roses, jasmine, sweet-scented osmanthus, lily, and cloves, as well as some lemons, cedars, sandalwood, camphor, calamus, patchouli, bergamot, orange, Mint, orchid, etc. are used for fragrance.


    There are many rich people in the south of the Yangtze River, and there are many gardeners who specialize in planting flowers and trees to provide flowers and trees for wealthy families. In addition, flower tea has also become popular in the past three or four years, and more people are planting flowers.


    In particular, jasmine, rose, rose, gardenia, etc., and the osmanthus in Hangzhou is famous all over the world, and there are countless osmanthus trees.


    Therefore, there is no problem in getting a good and sufficient number of flower seedlings!


    As for lilies, it is better to find them. There are many people who plant lilies. They buy the stems and plant them when the weather is right.


    Only cloves will be slightly difficult to purchase in large quantities, but it can be solved with a little more time and money.


    Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing will do it themselves.


    The site of the workshop is close by, and a Zhuangzi similar to a holiday yard is built. Building a workshop in the Zhuangzi can well achieve the effect of avoiding people''s eyes.


    The tea farm should also be near the flower field, which is convenient for future management.


    Qiao Xuan told Zhao Shu again, asking him to sell the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields in Yangzhou to herself.


    Zhao Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Qiao Xuan explained with a smile: "This mulberry field produces mulberry silk, but you can''t get one or two silver coins every year. Do you plan to keep doing this? After a few years, you will still buy it from me. You If you can''t believe me, we can write it clearly in black and white."


    Zhao Shu immediately understood what Qiao Xuan meant, his eyes were hot, and he was so moved that he wanted to kneel down and kowtow to her.


    "No, I trust the fifth lady, and I don''t need to buy this mulberry field. I will hand over the land deed to you, and you can give me half of the money you get back! By the way, I will give you all the IOUs from the previous few years! "


    Those IOUs are just a piece of waste paper in his hand. As a son, can he still ask Laozi for debts? Does he want fame?


    But in Qiao Xuan''s hands, it''s different!


    That is "debt and repayment, as it is right and proper"!


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1219

    It''s irritating to say that this IOU was not paid by his disgusting father a few years ago.


    But even so, there are as many as ten.


    These ten IOUs were pressed down all at once, and the Zhao family was immediately finished.


    If the Zhao family''s weaving workshop can no longer take silk from the Zheng family''s mulberry fields without spending a penny from now on, this is another huge investment, and it won''t kill them!


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but get excited: "Fifth Madam, you can take these IOUs, the money you want back is all yours!"


    Qiao Xuan gave a "puchi" smile: "Then my husband and I have become what kind of people! I will not be polite to you for the money you want to come back. I will take 30% of the hard work, and the rest will be returned to the original owner. However, this Ten IOUs can¡¯t be smashed out all at once, you have to take your time, and you have to be patient and wait slowly.¡±


    Zhao Shu was startled, calmed down, and said yes with sincerity.


    You know, the price of silk is not cheap.


    One acre of mulberry field can raise two silkworms, two seasons a year. In total, about 200 catties of silkworm cocoons can be harvested. A pound of cocoons can produce about 2 taels of silk.


    The market price of a pound of silk is 35 coins, which has been basically the same for many years.


    Roughly calculated, one mu of mulberry field can produce 40 catties of silk in the most conservative way. Their family''s 100,000 mu of mulberry fields are four million catties of silk, which is one million taels of silver.


    Even in a not so good year, seven or eight hundred thousand taels of silver did not run away.


    The rabbit was in a hurry and bit people. These ten IOUs were smashed all at once. How could Zhao Mu bear it? Not sure if he did something drastic.


    Dull knives are also good for cutting meat!


    Zhao Shu was very happy to be able to block the Zhao family fiercely, and he was very active and soon had people send all the IOUs and land deeds.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled and said to Shao Yunyun, "This young master Zhao is really big-hearted! With such a large property, he brought it as soon as he said it, and if he swallowed it, he would have no reason to reason.


    You must know that his scumbag father fought famine and quarrel with his mother for this land deed. His mother always gritted her teeth and refused to give it, but he gave it so easily.


    Shao Yunyun smiled lightly: "He is the smart guy. He hates Zhao Mu, these things are useless in his hands, but they are cheap for Zhao Mu, and they are given to us. Will it be a loss?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "That said, not everyone has the courage to make up their minds to do this! Well, we''re not that kind of people who take advantage of others. My husband should write him a note."


    "it is good!"


    Qiao Xuan was eager to go to Jiangnan.


    After discussing with Shao Yunyun, go to Yangzhou first, find Zhao Mu to make a profit, then go to Hangzhou to see how Zhao Shu is doing, and then go home by the way.


    First, she is worried about her family, and second, the flowers, plants, trees and trees in the family are inseparable from her! Without her blessing, she would definitely not look so good.


    Of course, those flowers, plants, trees and trees that have been improved by supernatural powers have actually grown much better than ordinary varieties, and this kind of excellent gene can be inherited, but why not be blessed?


    Just like this, it took a little longer to leave the capital and Shao Yunyun, and Qiao Xuan felt a little reluctant.


    Shao Yunyun naturally didn''t give up. It just so happened that the prince was not in charge of repairing books. He needed to send someone to several scholarly schools in the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 1220

    The prince was a little reluctant to let him go, and he felt that it would be better for Shao Yunyun to stay in the capital.


    But Shao Yunyun insisted that he privately hinted that the prince was for the money bag, and the prince agreed for a moment after struggling.


    He is even more short of money than Shao Yunyun expected...


    This is so embarrassing, I can''t say it...


    Shao Yunyun is measured and not bound by his identity. Maybe, he can really solve it for him.


    He didn''t dare to expect to spend freely on his hands, at least not to be so embarrassed!


    The prince didn''t say anything, but he was deeply moved.


    worthy minister, worthy minister! This is the brave and loyal worthy minister!


    Everything is for your own sake, worry about your own worries.


    And also know how to be low-key and cautious, not publicity, not revealing.


    The prince secretly swore in his heart that he would never forget Shao Yunyun''s credit when he became a great treasure in the future. If you are a minister or a minister, you must have him.


    Besides, he was originally worthy!


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed to learn that Shao Yunyun had taken the errand to the south. The two of them were like glue, and now there is no need to separate them.


    It''s a good place like Jiangnan again, and it''s just when the spring is good and going south, it''s almost no happiness!


    Qiao Xuan feels that she is quite lucky, this is considered to be a journey of travel and a wide range of knowledge! Oops, can''t think about it anymore, she thinks she''s a little floating!


    The departure date was set for the first day of February. Before that, Qiao Xuan had to arrange the affairs in the capital properly.


    Since he was "scourged" by the Fourth Prince''s Courtyard, he has been more honest, even with the other two princes.


    Because, God''s condemnation of the fourth prince means maintaining the orthodox status of the prince!


    Who dares to be the first bird at this time?


    These days in the capital have been very peaceful.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun planned to take Liqiu and Lixia away, leaving Songshi to guard the yard and plant the twenty acres of land by the way.


    The two of them were not there, as long as Song Shi kept a low profile, whether it was the Tian family or the Qiao family, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to get along with their servants.


    If they can''t get along with the subordinates, they won''t get any benefit, or even lose their dignity, but they will definitely get revenge from Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan explained the turquoise carefully. When the weather is suitable, the potatoes will be planted, the strawberries will be transplanted, and some seasonal vegetables will be planted by the way. .


    Song Shi agreed one by one.


    Full of energy.


    All he thinks about now is to be a good job. When the master and wife''s family has a great career, a servant with such seniority as him must be the material of a big housekeeper. With such a good future waiting, he will only cause trouble if he can''t think about it. , Dang provoke bad problems ah?


    After explaining these things, Qiao Xuan sent another letter to Le Zhengxiao, and specially asked His Royal Highness to send the appropriate person to help send it.


    Because there are some design drawings in the letter.


    Qiao Xuan asked Le Zhengxiao to ask someone to help make some utensils and tools for making perfume.


    Half of this set of tools was entrusted to Le Zhengxiao for help, and the other half she planned to find a craftsman to make when she went south through Jinan.


    In order to prevent the craftsman from leaking out.


    Half-finished products, no matter how smart they are, they can''t touch the edge.


    After everything was arranged, on the first day of February, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left the city together.


    The Crown Prince specially sent two guards, Sun Qian and Sun Bai, to follow him.


    These two are not only capable of doing things, but also very good in kung fu.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1221

    In addition, there was a team of ten secret guards accompanying him secretly.


    Apart from Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan also didn''t know about it.


    Shao Yunyun was going to solve the money bag problem for the prince, and the prince naturally wanted to protect his safety and facilitate his actions.


    This is the role of these ten dark guards.


    Daqin has developed water transportation, and Shao Yunyun packaged a large double-decker boat and set off from the canal waterway.


    Because it was an official business, in addition to Qiao Xuan, Li Xia, Li Qiu, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian, there were also two staff members of the East Palace, and five or six servants and servants who were ready to help.


    At this time, the spring was cold and the weather was a little cold when he first left Beijing. The wind on the boat was strong, and the depression on both sides of the strait was really nothing to see. Qiao Xuan didn''t go out most of the time.


    Only go out in the morning to breathe and breathe fresh air, and go out for a walk at noon when the weather is good.


    She didn''t go out, and Shao Yunyun didn''t even go out.


    When I was in the capital, except for four days of rest every month, I had to be on duty. Sometimes I was so busy that I didn''t go home until it was almost dark. Now it''s rare for the two of them to be together every day, not to mention how happy they are.


    Besides, there are few people on the boat, and Liqiu and Lixia are still their own people. No matter how tired they are, they will not spread anything unpleasant.


    Shao Yunyun is not even more scruples, and his enthusiasm is like fire. Sometimes when the love is too strong, he can''t care about day and night. Fortunately, there are no outsiders, so Qiao Xuan simply does not feel ashamed.


    Both of them wanted to get to Yangzhou as soon as possible, and there was basically no stopping on the way.


    It''s just that Shao Yunyun was afraid that Qiao Xuan would feel bored after taking the boat for too long. Every two or three days, he would moor at a pier somewhere for half a day, taking her to the streets, tasting delicious food, and buying some exquisite and rare small specialties and gadgets.


    The real stopover is in Jining.


    Qiao Xuan intends to build the remaining half of the utensils here.


    Along the way, the two would go shopping together from time to time, and it was not surprising that everyone had long seen it.


    And Shao Yunyun also has reasons: to observe the customs and customs of the people.


    All kinds of folk information collected were returned to Beijing and told the prince that he knew that this was also very important to the prince.


    They don''t want their followers to follow, everyone can''t wait.


    After all, this journey is really monotonous, and it would be great to be able to stroll around and relax at will!


    The two inquired about the location of the skilled craftsmen in the city, and they went together.


    The things they made are not difficult to disassemble to see the craftsmanship, and they are willing to pay, so the craftsmen are naturally happy.


    I didn''t ask any extra words, I received the deposit, signed the contract, and agreed on the time to receive the goods, and it was all right.


    God did not know it, and no one was disturbed.


    Jining City has a long history, many historical sites, mountains and water, and the natural scenery is also pleasing to the eye. When it comes to food, the soup is bursting with double-crisp, Qing-roasted Yuanyu, Hibiscus chicken slices, jar meat, ginger mixed with lotus root, pot collapsed tofu, etc. , is also admirable.


    The group rested for three days in Jining, checked the boats, and replenished the supply. They would not take a big break. They would only choose to dock at the dock for the night in the evening and go straight to Yangzhou.


    leaving Jining

 Chapter 1222

    Nearly March, the climate in the south of the Yangtze River has gradually become warmer, the grass and trees are sprouting, the birds are singing gently, and the air is filled with the fresh and moist breath of spring, which makes people clearly feel the vigor and vitality of all things.


    Because Qiao Xuan has wood-type abilities, this feeling is particularly strong.


    Moreover, in the spring, the speed of her power enhancement accelerated again.


    There are already about 600 acres of land available for cultivation in her space, and the speed of expansion is accelerating. It is estimated that after this spring, there will be thousands of acres.


    One thousand mu of land that can be planted for two seasons a year without management and a bumper harvest is the golden land that every farmer dreams of!


    Just thinking about it makes me very happy.


    She intends to still grow all the food, especially rice and wheat, and store it in the storage room of the space after harvesting for emergencies.


    My family can''t eat so much, but there may be times when Donggong needs food.


    There is Lezheng''s family, and now there is another Zhao Shu. They are all big businessmen. With their help to cover, these grains can appear in front of people in the form of commodities when necessary.


    They were on a mission from the Crown Prince of the East Palace, so they went directly to the prefect of Yangzhou and asked him to arrange to live in the inn.


    In this way, the collected orphaned books, rare books, and manuscripts are also helped to organize and organize them properly, which is much more convenient than staying in an inn.


    Shao Yunyun loves his wife. His errand is not the serious and serious court''s account. He is willing to take his wife to Jiangnan to enjoy the scenery. As long as the prince turns a blind eye and does not say anything, no one will truer than this.


    Unless Qiao Xuan did something bullying along the way, it wouldn''t be considered a black spot.


    There are not many servants in Shao Yunyun''s house, and his wife is also to take care of daily life, can''t you?


    But Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan, it was not suitable to trouble the prefect of Yangzhou.


    So after the discussion, Qiao Xuan took Lixia, Liqiu, and Sun Baixian to the inn and booked a yard.


    Shao Yunyun led two colleagues to the Yamen of the Yangzhou prefect. The two colleagues stayed at the inn with a group of entourages. He went to work every day, discussed matters, and stayed at the inn with Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan chose the best inn in Yangzhou. The service was very considerate, and she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After settling down, Sun Bai went to find Sun Qian.


    They have their own set of contact methods, Qiao Xuan doesn''t need to ask.


    It is expected that the prefect of Yangzhou will hold a banquet to entertain, Shao Yunyun is not easy to refuse, and he must come back at night.


    Their master and servant will arrange it themselves.


    "It can be regarded as the shore. This Yangzhou city is quaint at first glance, and it is pleasing to the eyes anywhere. It''s a good place! Let''s go out for a walk, and come back after dinner."


    Qiao Xuan made such a proposal, and Lixia and Liqiu naturally cheered and said yes.


    Although the boat ride was smooth and safe, but after ten to twenty days on the boat, it was different from being down-to-earth.


    When I arrived at my destination, I was not tired, but I felt my bones were stiff and uncomfortable. Go out for a walk, evacuate, nature is excellent.


    Qiao Xuan changed her clothes, dressed as an ordinary young woman from a well-off family in the south of the Yangtze River, and led the two out.


    It was already afternoon, and the three masters and servants didn''t go too far, they just walked as far as they could.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1223

    The mountains in the south of the Yangtze River are soft and beautiful, the walls are pink and the tiles are black, and the houses are facing the river. Weeping willows and trees are planted everywhere. At this time, although it is not yet the time when the birds are dancing and the flowers are flourishing, the atmosphere of spring is already very strong.


    Weeping willows are like silk, and the branches are dyed with a touch of green. The sporadic flowers that bloom early are bright colors that adorn the pink walls, black tiles, and bluestone bridges. The slightly moist air is clean and bright. Walking on the streets and alleys, if you have a mobile phone in your hand, you can take it with you. Every shot is a beautiful picture with Jiangnan style.


    Without a mobile phone, the eyes of the three masters and servants are somewhat insufficient, and I don''t know how many words they praised along the way.


    Of course, Li Qiu and Li Xia were the two little girls who were full of admiration.


    The two little girls are like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They have never seen such a beautiful view of the south of the Yangtze River, aren''t they dumbfounded?


    Qiao Xuan swam in the south of the Yangtze River before crossing, but there is a world of difference between the modern and over-developed Jiangnan and the beautiful scenery of the Jiangnan water town that can be called the original ecology today.


    In her heart, Qiao Xuan was deeply intoxicated and amazed, but as a master, she should be "well-informed", so naturally she couldn''t be as emotional as them!


    When you are a master, you must be steady and calm, so that you can maintain a tall image and bluff people!


    The three masters and servants unknowingly strolled to a lakeside. The lakeside scenery became more and more beautiful. There were many shops.


    It happened to be dinner time, and the three of them were a little tired after walking. Qiao Xuan chose a rather elegant and high-end restaurant called "Qingheyuan", and led Liqiu and Lixia in.


    The sericulture and silk embroidery in the south of the Yangtze River is very developed, and the social status of women is relatively high, which is a good interpretation of the eternal truth: the economic base determines the superstructure!


    Who can make money who has the final say!


    Therefore, when Qiao Xuan''s master and servant entered the restaurant, the shopkeeper, the staff, and even the guests were not surprised. The staff smiled and invited people in very politely and friendly.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted a private room, but it happens that there are not many private rooms in this restaurant. Because the scenery is excellent and it is a well-known time-honored brand in Yangzhou City, private rooms must be reserved in advance.


    However, the second floor is similar to the form of a card seat. Potted plants are sparsely placed on the semi-partition with a height of half a person, which plays a good role in isolating the line of sight, and is designed very carefully.


    Qiao Xuan secretly praised, as expected of Jiangnan, even the restaurant''s mind is more unique!


    Qiao Xuan''s master and servant asked for a booth by the window.


    The field of vision is wide and the scenery is unobstructed.


    The owner of this restaurant serves fresh and fine Jiangnan dishes, especially local dishes in Yangzhou. After listening to the proud and enthusiastic introduction of the staff, Qiao Xuan ordered three sets of duck, rouge goose, steamed saury, three shrimp tofu, boiled dried silk and other specialties. , I also ordered the Sanxian small wontons that my friend recommended.


    Qiao Xuan and the others didn''t come early or late, and there were several tables of guests scattered upstairs. The master and servant deliberately lowered their volume when they spoke, joking and gossiping.


    There was a sudden "Boom!" next to the potted plant through the small partition, and a young man shouted angrily: "I just refuse to accept it! It''s all sons, how can you be so biased!"


    The three of Qiao Xuan were taken aback, and the other guests at the table could not help turning their heads or looking up at them.


    The other two people at the table hurriedly "shh--" and persuaded: "Brother Zhao, be quiet."


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass, sisters


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224

    "Yes, yes, we all know that you have been wronged, you just say it slowly."


    Qiao Xuan originally came to Zhao Mu''s Zhao family, and when she heard the word "Zhao", she was very sensitive. Even though she knew that this could not be the Zhao family she was concerned about, she still couldn''t help but prick up her ears.


    I only heard that Zhao Gongzi softened his voice, but he was still angry: "Brother Li, Brother Zhang, it''s rare that you don''t dislike me and are willing to associate with me! Not like those villains who tend to be flamboyant! Just wait and see, this share Sooner or later, the furniture will be mine, and sooner or later it will fall into my hands! Humph!"


    Brother Li and Brother Zhang comforted them with humility and politeness, and one of them sighed again: "Speaking of which, I also feel sorry for Brother Zhao, you are the eldest son, and it is said that your family''s business should be left to you to take care of, why are your parents instead? He values ??your second brother even more! He is already a middle-level manager of such a big weaving workshop, and he has been in charge of it for a few years... but you can only manage two small restaurants that don''t need to intervene at all. Alas, I really don''t know you. What did Dad think!"


    "Bang!" The irritable brother Zhao slammed the table again, and said bitterly: "That little bastard, huh, he is the most conscientious, flattering in every way in front of his parents, and sue me! Whoever is born is what It won''t work? Someone has to teach me? It''s just a little bit wrong, isn''t that normal?"


    "That''s right! This is so true! No one can be a saint."


    "Yes, but what if it''s just a little bit wrong? Isn''t that how it all came about?"


    Brother Li, Brother Zhang, your words of consolation¡ªalthough Qiao Xuan heard it, she wanted to stir up the fire, but obviously the irritable Brother Zhao liked to listen and listened to it.


    He cursed a few words bitterly, and then he sneered again: "That insidious and despicable bastard wants to take it all by himself and inherit the family business? Oh, he thinks beautiful! Don''t forget that there is still a son-in-law wandering outside. Although the direct son is not very promising, who can call him a direct son? Just wait and see, when he comes back, it will be good-looking!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was shocked, and she looked at each other with Li Xia and Li Qiu, and stopped talking.


    Could it be that their luck is so good? This guy here...is Zhao Shu''s concubine?


    Sounds like the eldest son?


    According to what they had inquired about before, Zhao Ye was the smarter and more capable of the two brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye, and was more popular with Zhao Mu and Qin Shi, but didn''t they expect that the relationship between their brothers would be so tense?


    If that''s the case, then it''s even better...


    In a short while, the dishes are all ready, full of color, flavor, and temptation.


    But Qiao Xuan''s mind was no longer on this. While eating casually, she listened intently to the conversation next door.


    The more I listened, the more certain I became, that this irritable brother was the eldest son of the Qin family who was regarded as a stallion and did not run away.


    Tsk tsk, this luck is really good!


    Zhao Zhai has been depressed for a long time, and he was slightly drunk. Obviously, it was not the first time that he had scolded his brother with Hu Peng Gouyou.


    After they left drunk, Qiao Xuan led Li Xia and Li Qiu away.


    The master and servant returned to the inn. Just as dusk fell, Shao Yunyun had not returned.


    Qiao Xuan took a shower first, then sent Li Xia and Li Qiu to rest, waiting for Shao Yun by herself. By the way, I thought about the Zhao family.


    There is hot water ready at any time in the inn, and various services are available on call, which is very convenient, and there is no need to pull the two girls together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225

    When Shao Yunyun came back, it was really late at night, and he looked like he drank a lot, but he wasn''t drunk. He even knew that he would smile at her and call "Miss!", and would hug and kiss her.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to tell him what happened to Zhao Zhai today, but she had to give up when she saw it.


    I called the guy in the inn to bring hot water over, and after a brief wash, the two rested.


    The next day, when she opened her eyes and saw Shao Yunyun still by her side, Qiao Xuan was a little surprised and couldn''t help but smile, "I thought you were out on errands earlier!"


    Shao Yunyun lightly smiled and took her into his arms, "This errand is not so urgent, just explain it. Besides, just arrived, naturally take a few days off."


    Anyway, the prefect of Yangzhou will send someone to help with the process, which is very convenient.


    Besides, the crown prince knew that his errand this time was not to collect books, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    When Qiao Xuan heard it, it was the same, the emperor is far away these days, so there is no need to worry about these two days when running errands!


    Immediately, I felt relieved. Then, we should resolve the matter of the Zhao family as soon as possible!


    Qiao Xuan immediately talked about the incident with Zhao Zhai yesterday, and Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "The lady is lucky, I think our trip will go well! Such parents can teach a good son, Zhao Shu is a thorn in his side. , it is almost certain that the two brothers will not get along!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "This is a good thing for us!"


    At noon, Sun Bai and Sun Qian both came back, and Uncle Qing came along with them.


    Uncle Qing knew that they had come to Yangzhou, so he came from Hangzhou to say hello. By the way, do you need any help?


    Uncle Qing knows the Zhao family better than them, and he is also familiar with Yangzhou. He has his own way and contacts.


    Qiao Xuan asked about Hangzhou, and when she learned that everything went well, she was very happy to leave Uncle Qing.


    According to the specific information Sun Qian heard, Zhao Mu''s business has been very prosperous as always in these years, he has made countless money, and is firmly ranked as the richest man in Yangzhou.


    Zhao Shu has been away from Yangzhou for many years, and the old servants of the Zhao family have been exchanged for seventy-eighty-eight by the Qin family who is now the master of the house, and the Qin family has secretly ordered them to go on, strictly forbid people from the house to talk about the third son, and sell them immediately once they are found.


    Therefore, many people in the Zhao family did not even know that there was a third son in their family.


    Even if he knew it, he only knew that the third son had a quirky temper, ignorance, ugly appearance, and poor health. He had been doing nothing for all these years, and he didn''t know when he would come back, or maybe he had suffered an accident and couldn''t come back.


    It''s hard to say whether Zhao Mu knows or not, but he has never shown concern for Zhao Shu.


    The brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye, of course, wanted to take the big part of this huge family business.


    The unlucky Zhao Zhai has never been able to give birth to a direct son. Although he now has a son and a daughter, they are both concubines and their health is not very good. The daughter seemed a little sluggish, no matter what she did, she was slow.


    In short, it''s not flattering at all, and most importantly, it''s not flattering to the Qin family at all!


    Zhao Ye got married two years ago and married the Zhou family. In the middle of last year, the Zhou family gave birth to a big fat son. He was fat and cute, and both Qin and Zhao Mu loved it very much.


    Especially the Qin family, who treats this precious grandson as his heart and loves him very much.


    Even with Zhao Ye, she liked it even more.


    In addition, Zhao Ye was smarter than Zhao Zhai, and Zhao Zhai was suppressed by his brother, especially in the past two years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226

    Although Zhao Shu has not come back, he has already done his filial piety and may come back at any time.


    Both brothers knew that they had to master the family''s core industries before Zhao Shu came back. This was also what the Qin family meant. However, everyone wanted to be the heir. No, the open and secret struggle was extremely fierce.


    From the current point of view, it is obvious that Zhao Ye has the upper hand.


    In order to fight against Zhao Shu, Qin''s family will definitely support Zhao Ye with all his strength, which means that Zhao Zhai has been abandoned by Qin''s family.


    It''s no surprise that he''s resentful and grumbling.


    Uncle Qing also knew this, and he was happy and resentful.


    The happy thing is that the Zhao Zhai brothers can only kill each other, and this is called retribution.


    What is resentful is that the Zhao family''s property originally belonged to their own son, and it was actually ridiculous that two little sons and daughters competed for it.


    Uncle Qing felt fortunate again, fortunately... I met Master Shao and Mrs. Shao. Fortunately, Mrs. Shao asked for the ten thousand mu of mulberry fields.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that the behavior of the son''s son leaving the house as soon as he is filial will definitely make the master vigilant. Coupled with the Qin''s mother and son''s slander, they will definitely play the idea of ????the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields.


    At that time, it will be troublesome to pull the skin!


    My son may be forced to retreat.


    Who called him a son? When a son faces a father, he is born in a weak position.


    Who outsiders would believe him instead of Zhao Mu?


    Now, the land deed has been handed over to Mrs. Shao, which is wonderful!


    Uncle Qing couldn''t wait to see the play: "Sir, Madam, when does Madam plan to talk to Zhao''s house about Sangtian? Don''t worry, Madam, I have secretly agreed with the stewards in charge of Sangtian, everyone is still I will do my duty as I should, and there will be no chaos at all.¡±


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun and said, "It''s inconvenient for the husband to come forward on this matter. The husband should go on errands. I''ll go to Sangtian tomorrow, how about that?"


    She can''t wait too!


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "Tomorrow, I''m afraid it won''t be too late, the day after tomorrow. Let Sun Bai and Sun Qian follow you. Uncle Qing, you accompany you. Liqiu and Lixia also go with you. Sun Bai and Sun Qian, you and Uncle Qing will hire you again. A few people will accompany you."


    A rich man who can buy 100,000 acres of mulberry fields in one go, of course, this pomp must be lined up!


    You can''t lose in terms of momentum, so that the Zhao family will feel that she is not easy to mess with when they see her! They can''t be bothered! This is the most effective way to deal with such people.


    Qiao Xuan also thought about it, and said with a smile: "It''s still as thoughtful as Xianggong thinks, then should I also buy a new outfit, and ask Lixia and Liqiu to buy me new clothes tomorrow, how expensive is it? Well, swagger. Get a set of sparkling jewelry too!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing, nodding his head in agreement: "Indeed!"


    Sun Qian, Qing Shu and others were very efficient in their work. They recruited more than a dozen young people. They were uniformly dressed in bamboo blue.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu bought Qiao Xuan two sets of dresses cut from the finest Hangzhou silk. A set of rose-red embroidered butterflies and a set of violet embroidered chrysanthemums.


    The two sets of clothes are full of embroidery, bordered with gold and silver threads, and the flowers and butterflies are cleverly inlaid with pearls. When the sun shines, the pearls are bright and beautiful, and they are matched with hundreds of taels of silver snow. The pleated skirt made of satin is very luxurious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227

    The two did not dare to decide the jewelry, and Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to buy it.


    A complete set of red and sapphire sapphires dotted the rich and noble face of Cuiyutang, costing 80,000 silver.


    By the way, I bought several other pieces of jewelry worth more than 5,000 taels in total.


    Or how about the rich people in Jiangnan? All kinds of brocade, satin and silk clothes, and all kinds of head and face jewelry are exquisite and unparalleled. As long as you have money, you are not afraid of running out of land!


    Even though Qiao Xuan has never been very interested in these things, she couldn''t help but buy and buy.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    The next day, Li Xia and Li Qiu dressed up Qiao Xuan''s entire outfit. The jewels and extravagance all over their bodies made them look stupid.


    "The fifth lady is really, really good-looking! That anger, anger¡ªyes, momentum, full of it!"


    "Yes, it looks majestic!"


    "Hmm, very cool!"


    There is no Western-style full-length mirror in this inn. Qiao Xuan can only see the face and face through the bronze mirror, and barely see the upper body. No matter how bright the bronze mirror is, the effect is not very good.


    Even so, Qiao Xuan was still a little embarrassed and unaccustomed to seeing her gorgeous appearance covered in bright brocades and beaded head.


    This is so eye-catching, so eye-catching!


    Li Xia also said: "The fifth lady is very well dressed like this, really, the slaves will often dress you like this in the future!"


    Qiao Xuan almost stumbled when she turned around, and she couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Then you can save it, it''s inconvenient to dress like this!"


    Only fit to be offered.


    The three masters and servants all laughed.


    When she was ready, Uncle Qing, Sun Bai and others led a dozen servants to pick her up.


    As an official of the imperial court, Shao Yunyun could not participate clearly in business affairs, so naturally he could not accompany him today.


    He originally wanted to send her off, but someone from the prefect''s yamen came to invite him over early in the morning, so he had to go first and told Qiao Xuan to pay attention to safety before leaving, which made Qiao Xuan also a little nervous.


    But seeing Uncle Qing, Sun Bai, etc., Qiao Xuan felt that she must be very safe!


    Four luxurious carriages headed for the 100,000 mulberry fields outside the city.


    One hundred thousand mu of mulberry fields is not a small number, and farms are naturally built on the side, where the farmers and tenants live, and there are several stewards.


    Uncle Qing had secretly come over to take over with the confidants and Zhuangtou before, but this time it was just acting, handing over acting.


    Qiao Xuan''s group entered the farm with arrogance and mighty force, and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Yo, what''s the matter?"


    "Who are these people?"


    "Yes, how strange!"


    "Could it be that the third son is back?"


    "Ah! Maybe it really is!"


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and some brave ones followed to watch the fun. There are also some people with flickering eyes, hiding the small thoughts on their faces, and following up.


    When Uncle Qing came from

 Chapter 1228

    How long can these 100,000 acres of mulberry fields stay in the hands of the third son? In recent years, the master and the second son have come more often, especially the second son. In the past two years, the second son has basically been in charge.


    I heard... the second son wants to cut tenants and Zhuang Ding...


    Although everyone was terrified, they couldn''t imagine it. Everyone knows that the second son''s meaning must also be the master''s.


    The master disliked the people from the Zheng family before, and wanted to use the people they chose.


    All eyes are on that

 Chapter 1229

    "Uncle Qing said so, we believe it! We believe it!"


    "Yes, I believe it too! That''s it, don''t worry, our family must still be working hard."


    "Hey, don''t drive me away, or I really don''t know where to go!"


    "I hope Mrs. Shao is as kind and kind-hearted as our previous Mrs. Zheng..."


    "But in the future, Uncle Qing won''t be able to control Sangyuan. Will his words really work..."


    "Hey, that''s true!"


    "No, I''m a little worried too!"


    "..."


    Everyone was chatting and chatting, and after they were relieved at first, they became worried about gains and losses, and their thoughts were heavy. To put it bluntly, no one could trust a young lady they had never seen or understood.


    Some people quietly left the crowd, sneaking away quickly...


    After Uncle Qing finished what he had to say, he said loudly: "Everyone be quiet! Now, Mrs. Shao has something to tell everyone, be quiet!"


    This is the new master!


    Almost immediately, in an instant, there was silence in the huge yard.


    Under the service of Lixia and Liqiu, Qiao Xuan walked out of the house calmly.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian followed closely behind.


    The other dozen or so entourages lined up on both sides of the corridor.


    Zhuang Tou, the steward, bowed and stepped back with a respectful attitude.


    Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Qiao Xuan stood still, glanced at the crowd indifferently, her lips parted lightly, "Uncle Qing has already made it clear to everyone that from now on, I will be your new owner. Just as Uncle Qing said. , nothing in this mulberry garden will change, and everything will remain as usual. You can just do your duty and work as usual, and you won''t be able to lose anything."


    "In order to show my sincerity, I will not change the name of the Zheng''s Mulberry Garden! Everyone''s treatment will remain the same. Besides, in the future, every Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Spring Festival will be given out to each person without distinction. Cotton cloth, 10 catties of first-class flour, 20 eggs, and a tael of silver! Mr. Zheng and Mr. Lin, you should go back and write down this matter. It will be posted every year in the future. In the account book. These things must be delivered to everyone, and whoever dares to fill their own pockets, immediately roll up my bed and get out!"


    Stewards Old Zheng and Steward Lin were the first and second leaders of Sangyuan, they laughed when they heard this, and quickly said yes.


    They all had secret contact with Uncle Qing, and their mood was naturally different from others.


    However, they did not expect Mrs. Shao to come out like this.


    But I have to say, the effect is surprisingly good!


    The farmers and tenants, who were still uneasy and uneasy at first, cheered and cheered, as if they were happy for the New Year.


    Where is there a little more worry?


    "Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao, is this true!"


    "God, we are not farmers, we are tenants, do we have them too? Mrs. Shao, do we have them too!"


    "What about children and old people? Are they the same?"


    "Yes, can children have it too?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Everyone is quiet! Everyone has it, the elderly and children are the same, whether it is a tenant or a farmer! Don''t worry, it will be there every year from now on, starting from this year''s New Year''s Eve!"


    "Great!"


    "Yeah that''s great haha!"


    "Mrs. Shao is such a good person!"


    The crowd cheered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230

    Qiao Xuan smiled for a moment, motioned everyone to be quiet, and then said: "Okay, there is nothing else to do, everyone can go back, do what you have to do and do what you have to do. Just remember, from now on I will be the Your master, this Sangyuan has nothing to do with the Zheng family and the Zhao family."


    "Again, if someone is hard to let go of the old owner, just leave. I won''t stop it. It''s a tenant, the handover is clear, and it''s a farmer, let your old owner redeem your body, just pay the original price, I will never make trouble here. ."


    "But if you want to stay, you have to remember who is your master! If I find out that someone is cheating on the inside and harboring ghosts, I will never forgive me! With me, those who back the master have no chance to reform themselves. This is a road of no return, and I hope you all take care of yourself!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Regardless of whether there is a ghost or not, everyone was stunned by Qiao Xuan''s words, and they respectfully retreated, not daring to make the same noise as before.


    This master has a good temper and is not easy to provoke, so it is better to be honest.


    After all, as long as you can still work, the salary will not only remain the same, but there will be additional gains every year, which is simply a pleasant surprise.


    No one is stupid, who can''t count this account?


    How much money and money can a family of five get this year? Who would be willing to leave with such treatment?


    After comforting the village tenants, Qiao Xuan wanted to see the stewards again.


    She ordered the stewards to take the stewards to the wing to sit down and rest, and wait slowly. She wanted to see them one by one.

 Chapter 1231

    A group of people rushed in aggressively.


    Go straight to the main house.


    Zhao Zhai glared at Sun Qian, Sun Bai and others on the corridor and shouted loudly: "Who are you? What are you doing in our mulberry garden? Don''t let me get out!"


    The voice was violent and loud, and Qiao Xuan could hear it clearly in the room. The steward who was reporting the matter to her was taken aback.


    Subconsciously glanced at Qiao Xuan, her heart became nervous.


    Everyone knows that there must be the master, the eldest son, and the second son in the mulberry garden who they bought. When such a big thing happened today, someone will secretly report to them, and they will definitely get the news.

 Chapter 1232

    For someone like Zhao Jiajiading, if thirty people go together, I am afraid that Sun Bai and Sun Qian will not be the opponents alone!


    The Zhao family, their masters and their servants, swept out the door as quickly as the autumn wind swept the leaves, and they all tumbled out of the yard in embarrassment, groaning and screaming.


    The three Zhao Mu and his son were not spared, and they also rolled on the ground twice.


    "No reason! No reason! Report to the officer! Report to me! I, I want them to look good! I want them to pay the price!"


    Zhao Mu sat on the ground, panting, his face flushed red and roaring.


    He had never been humiliated like this before, he was going crazy!


    In particular, many tenants and villagers were hiding and secretly seeing this scene, which made Zhao Mu even more embarrassed!


    The brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were also very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Uncle Qing came out of the yard, looking in a hurry, followed by Sun Bai.


    Uncle Qing saluted Zhao Mu''s father and son''s intentions and bowed his hands: "Oh, master, why are you here! I hurried over when I heard the news, but who knows it''s still a step late."


    Zhao Mu''s father and son glared at Uncle Qing, "Zheng Qing, what''s going on? How did Sang Yuan become someone else''s? Where''s Zhao Shu? Where is this unworthy son!"


    Uncle Qing''s face was slightly cold, and he said lightly: "This Zheng''s mulberry garden has been sold to Master Shao and Madam Shao. Now it belongs to the Shao family and has nothing to do with the Zheng family. The villain is accompanying Mrs. Shao today. Come and take over."


    "What did you say!"


    "what?"


    "How does this work!"


    Zhao Mu and his son were dumbfounded when they heard the first sentence.


    "Unworthy son! This unworthy son!" Zhao Mu roared angrily: "He sells this huge mulberry garden? Has he asked me? He said it doesn''t matter! Where is he now? You call him for me Come! Call him for me!"


    Uncle Qing saw Zhao Mu''s heart-wrenching and angry look on his face, and the two brothers were dumbfounded.


    "Master, the son is still traveling abroad. He said that he will not come back for the time being. When the son said that he should come back, he will naturally come back. Master, don''t worry about it!"


    Zhao Mu''s blood swelled and his eyes darkened. Will he be concerned about the unworthy son who is worthless and will lose his family? He doesn''t care if he dies outside!


    What he cares about is this mulberry garden!


    One hundred thousand acres, one hundred thousand acres, millions of silver!


    "How dare he, he dare to be the master of such a big thing! How dare he! I think he has no face to come back, right? You tell him, if he doesn''t come back now, he will never come back in the future! I, Zhao Mu, don''t have his father! Tell him to get back for me, get back immediately!"


    Uncle Qing stopped talking.


    Zhao Ye suppressed his anger and said coldly: "Uncle Qing, you don''t want to see the third brother carry the reputation of being an angry father and a prodigal son? What happened to Sangyuan? It would be inappropriate for him not to come back and clarify. Right? After selling Sangyuan for so much money, he is not safe outside. Who knows if he will get rich? Do you think so?"


    Uncle Qing sneered slightly: "Our son has his own ideas in doing things, so you won''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhao Ye sneered, stared at Uncle Qing with resentment, and stopped talking.


    Zhao Mu said fiercely: "Zheng Qing, if you don''t get Zhao Shu back, this is not over, I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it!"


    If there was no Sun Bai, Zhao Mu might force Uncle Qing to go back to Zhao''s house with him, but Sun Baizai, he knew that he was a weak chicken, he would definitely lose, and it would be even more humiliating to lose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233

    Today is an underestimate, and I have suffered a big loss by coming here in a hurry. Heroes do not suffer immediate losses, and they will have a long future in Japan.


    Zhao Mu sneered and walked away with the Zhao family.


    Uncle Qing spat lightly at his back, sneered slightly, where is this, let''s see...


    In the room, all the stewards have gathered together, but the old steward Zheng was a little worried and couldn''t help but said, "Mrs. Shao. I''m afraid Master Zhao will not let it go..."


    Other stewards joined in.


    "Yes, the Zhao family has been operating in Yangzhou for so many years, and Mr. Zhao is quite capable!"


    "Master Zhao has always had a good relationship with the prefect."


    "Beware of the Zhao family making small moves behind their backs!"


    "Especially Second Young Master Zhao..."


    "..."


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan admired Madam Zheng even more.


    These people are so loyal to the Zheng family, even after her death, it is not easy!


    "Everyone, don''t worry, even if Zhao Mu has a good relationship with the prefect, it''s useless. When he encounters this lady, there is absolutely no chance for him to turn around!"


    Qiao Xuan knew the other party''s background and personal connections, and she dared to say so. It was obvious that she was really confident and confident, and everyone immediately felt relieved.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine!"


    "Since Mrs. Shao said that, then we can rest assured!"


    "Yep!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "But I can''t trust Zhao Mu''s father and son''s conduct, I''m afraid they will play some despicable conspiracy methods that won''t be on the table, everyone, I have to ask you all to cheer up and arrange for Zhuang Ding''s tenants. They are on duty in shifts, guarding the various places, patrolling in shifts day and night, watching out for unfamiliar faces, and strictly prohibiting strangers from entering the mulberry garden and farm."


    "In short, you must always pay attention and don''t be negligent! After this matter, my wife will reward you!"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they agreed in unison.


    Even if they don''t reward them, they have to pay attention. If something happens to this mulberry garden, their jobs will also be destroyed.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care about the meticulous affairs, leaving it to Uncle Qing and Steward Zheng.


    She immediately let people release the news that Zheng''s Mulberry Garden had changed hands, and let out rumors that this year''s silk might not necessarily be sold to Zhao Mu.


    She believed that as soon as the news spread in Yangzhou City, Zhao Mu and his son would definitely not be able to hold back their actions.


    Isn''t this matter to be resolved quickly, where does she have so much time and energy to spend with them slowly?


    In order to look presentable, Qiao Xuan also rented a house, and the group immediately went to the house.


    In fact, she took someone out through the back door again, changed the carriage and went back to the inn where she stayed before, leaving only the two hired attendants to guard there.


    In the mulberry garden, because he was afraid that the Zhao family would come to Yin, Sun Qian and seven followers stayed there.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the Zhao family to jump into the pit!


    If the Zhao family dared to jump, Qiao Xuan dared to bury it.


    The news released by Qiao Xuan was like a gust of wind, quickly blowing across the entire Yangzhou City business community.


    Everyone is going crazy!


    Everyone

 Chapter 1234

This is the beginning of the new year for the business community in Yangzhou City

 Chapter 1235

    Wonderful!


    That''s right, that''s it, it has to be.


    The prefect is on good terms with his own family. As long as this person gets to the yamen, he will be tortured in eighteen ways one by one. What kind of confession do you want?


    Since the land deed was stolen by Uncle Qing, then of course it must be returned to the original owner.


    This time it''s even better. The land deed is directly in the hands of the family. From then on, Zheng''s Mulberry Garden is a veritable Zhao''s Mulberry Garden.


    Didn''t he solve the problem that his father had been brooding about all of a sudden?


    Zhao Ye could even imagine that when Zhao Shu came back one day and found that Zheng''s mulberry garden had clearly become Zhao''s mulberry garden, he had to be so angry!


    Zhao Ye was overjoyed and gave Qin Shi a deep bow, "Mother, you are so smart! So smart! This is a great way! It''s sure to work like this, I''ll talk to my father."


    Qin Shi also smiled smugly: "Then go! It''s not too late, do it as soon as possible! It''s also easy to make the villain smug."


    "Good girl!"


    Zhao Ye hurried to find Zhao Mu immediately.


    Zhao Mu was also very happy when he heard him speak so eloquently.


    And the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth! This must be the truth!


    "What I''m saying, how could the unworthy son have the courage to sell his ancestral property, it turns out that the slaves are making trouble! Ha!"


    "Which of those lowly servants is not greedy enough? It''s not uncommon for them to do such things. Dad, I''ll go to the prefect''s yamen in person?"


    Zhao Mulue pondered, this matter really is considered to be a trick and a bully. They all knew that the Shao family must have really bought 100,000 mulberry fields. For this kind of thing, Zhao Mu, as the head of the family, is not good to come forward directly, it is better to let the younger generation come forward.


    He just doesn''t know what to do.


    If there is anything, it can be turned around.


    He nodded: "Go, bring three thousand silver notes, don''t feel bad, it''s worth the money!"


    A few thousand taels can be exchanged for the title deed of 100,000 mu of mulberry fields.


    Zhao Ye agreed, and went away impatiently.


    Zhao Ye first looked for a master named Yang.


    Master Yang has always been on good terms with the Zhao family. During the festivals, family birthdays, etc., he took advantage of the Zhao family. When Zhao Ye talked about the matter, Master Yang felt a little squeak in his heart.


    Those who can become prefects in Jiangnan will not be stupid, and naturally the masters around them will not be stupid.


    What should be done, what should not be done, and what should be turned a blind eye, they can think for themselves in their hearts.


    Master Yang couldn''t help but scold the Zhao family for being despicable, shameless and greedy.


    Most importantly, no brains!


    Who came up with this bad idea?


    100,000 mulberry fields, can those who can buy 100,000 mulberry fields be ordinary people?


    Let''s not say anything else, just say that if you can get so much money, the energy behind it is not smaller than that of the Zhao family.


    Even if the Zhao family took advantage of the landlord, they couldn''t take people seriously.


    Can people like this be caught when they want to? If this is caught by mistake, I am afraid that my master''s career will come to an end!


    However, the thousand taels of silver was really greedy, and Zhao Ye also hinted that there would be a lot of thanks after the completion of the matter, and Master Yang was also somewhat tempted.


    He didn''t answer directly, but replied vaguely: "This matter depends on the meaning of the adults, let the adults decide..."


    Zhao Ye was temporarily sent away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236

    Although Zhao Ye was in a hurry, he also understood that this was not a trivial matter, so he had to deal with it with a smile and wait patiently.


    Giving one thousand taels of silver for nothing, I couldn''t help but feel a little pain in the flesh.


    Master Yang took the time to return the matter to the prefect, and the prefect laughed, his expression a bit unpredictable, which made Master Yang confused and inexplicably uneasy.


    The prefect said lightly: "If the Zhao family is really so suspicious, then hand over the petition. After the yamen received the petition, they sent someone to Sangyuan to fetch Zheng Qing. This case will definitely be tried by this official. "


    Master Yang: "..."


    Why do you always feel like he doesn''t understand what the adults mean? ?


    "Sir, forgive the stupidity of the villain, this, this, this case, this case..."


    This case, he is a little bit confused!


    The prefect had already learned from Shao Yunyun that Mrs. Shao was the buyer, but Mr. Shao told him to keep it a secret, of course he wouldn''t say it.


    However, his master asked if he didn''t understand it. It was quite reliable, and he was quite satisfied.


    He sneered lightly at the moment: "What is going on between the father and son of the Zhao family, that''s their own business, but the buyer has the land deed in the palm of his hand, and this mulberry field should already belong to someone else, isn''t this just right? The Zhao family doesn''t say anything. First, bring back the third son of Zhao and ask him clearly, but he insists that Zheng Qing stole the seller for granted, isn''t this absurd?"


    "100,000 mulberry fields, how much money is involved? Millions! The courage of the Zhao family, I think it''s too much! They dare to do this kind of thing! Haha!"


    Master Yang''s color changed slightly. He had thought so a bit before, but now after listening to the words of the adults, he felt that this matter was unreliable.


    However, the meaning of the adults is obviously to leave them alone and let them kill themselves.


    Master Yang thought about it for a while, and then he understood: the Shaw couple, I''m afraid they have a lot of background! I want to come to the adults to know something, but it is inconvenient to say it to myself.


    As a master, he naturally understands that he should know what he should know, and he should not inquire about what he should not know, but he does not feel that the prefect is deliberately concealing him.


    At the moment, he respectfully said: "Yes, my lord, the little one understands!"


    Master Yang went to Zhao Ye that day and told him this.


    Zhao Ye didn''t even think about it, and immediately asked the lawyer to write a paper with flowers, and asked Master Yang to quickly hand it to the prefect.


    He was worried, what if Zheng Qing escaped?


    Master Yang chuckled, calmly defrauding three hundred taels of silver from Zhao Ye, and only then did he fully agree.


    The Zhao family doesn''t know whether to live or die, and they don''t know who they are provoking. It''s a little bit more money to cheat, don''t do it for nothing.


    I want it again, but I have no chance!


    Having said that, this second son of Zhao is really stingy, calculating millions of dollars, but only willing to give himself a mere thousand taels!


    Pull, pull to death!


    Therefore, as much as he can corrupt from his hands, he has no guilt at all.


    Master Yang handed the paper to the prefect, and the prefect smiled and explained that he would go to the mulberry garden to bring Zheng Qing the next day.


    Zhao Ye has been paying attention to this matter, and naturally he learned this news very quickly, such as a treasure!


    Go back proudly and boast with Qin Shi and Zhao Mu!


    have a look! Look at his ability to do things!


    How efficient is that!


    Zhao Mu was very relieved, his eyes showed admiration, and he praised Zhao Ye well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237

    Qin Shi was also overjoyed, "When this mulberry garden is in hand, you should be more careful and bring back that little bastard. He has so much money in his hand, but he can''t be cheapened for nothing! That''s all. It''s ours!"


    Zhao Ye didn''t think there was anything wrong with his mother''s words at all, but took it seriously.


    Thinking of Zhao Shu holding millions of happy happy moments in his hand at this moment, he felt distressed, "Mother is right, I want to get him back!"


    He can''t be cheapened in vain.


    The family had a sweet dream and a sweet sleep.

 Chapter 1238

    Zhao Ye looked wronged, he hesitated to say anything, this forbearance look even more aggrieved! Even more distressing!


    Zhao Zhai couldn''t see her like this, he was even more angry, his brain became hot, and he sneered again: "What are you doing like this? If you don''t know, you think I''ve done something to you! This kind of appearance is a good learning mother. No wonder your mother hurts you!"


    "you!"


    Zhao Ye was annoyed, no matter how patient he was, he couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Shi was stabbed fiercely, and even more furiously yelled: "Shut up for me! Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!"


    Zhao Zhai''s face also blushed, knowing that he said something wrong, and he felt guilty for a while.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to apologize, is he shameless?


    But he didn''t have the face to stay any longer, and went out with a scolding in his mouth.


    Qin Shi was so angry that his eyes turned red, "He, what''s the matter with him! What''s the matter! How did he become like this!"


    Zhao Ye smiled reluctantly, "Mother, brother he is also unintentional, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Qin Shi lightly hummed, disgusting the eldest son even more in his heart.


    Zhao Mu frowned, but couldn''t help but look at Qin Shi more thoughtfully.


    Qin Shi panicked, and subconsciously wanted to flatter and please him again, but then he thought, now only he has a son in this mansion, and his son even has grandchildren, even if he is not the wife, so what?


    You are not your own boss, and you are not in charge of everything!


    It''s not the past, she should straighten her back and get along with the master as an equal, and she doesn''t have to please everything.


    "Master, do you think that you will be promoted today? This matter should be judged soon, right?"


    Qin Shi changed the subject.


    Zhao Mu was distracted as if he hadn''t heard it. Qin Shi called "Master!" several times before he came back to his senses, "Huh?"


    After listening to Qin''s words, Zhao Mu waved his hand inexplicably irritably: "The government has its own conclusion on this matter, and the prefect knows what he has in mind. Let''s just wait."


    For some reason, Zhao Mu felt a little clueless for no reason, and felt hesitant to take this step wrong.


    This thing... can it really be done?


    At first glance, the victory was a certainty, but the only thing that was missed was the origin of the opponent.


    The other party was able to spend such a large sum of money to buy 100,000 mu of mulberry fields, and he did not care about his status as the richest man in Yangzhou. rely.


    It''s just that he was really pissed off yesterday. He has never been so humiliated. How can he bear it? His son Zhao Ye''s movements were too fast, and before he could calm down, he had already gone to the magistrate''s yamen to find Master Yang, and to take it seriously, he had no choice but to say nothing.


    Otherwise, the front foot just went to the yamen to complain, and the back foot was withdrawn, do you want his face?


    Besides, that Mrs. Shao is really abominable. As soon as she came to Yangzhou City, she came to his Zhao family aggressively, without giving any face. If he swallowed his breath like this, how could he still hang out in Yangzhou City in the future? ?


    It''s okay to give her some trouble!


    Let her know that the Zhao family is not easy to mess with, and that Zhao Mu is not someone who can be humiliated if he wants to!


    Thinking about it this way, what my son did yesterday was not wrong.


    Right now this is indeed the best way.


    In any case, such a scene is also a kind of beating and shock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239

    As long as he keeps an eye on it, he doesn''t expect things to get out of hand. Maybe... I can really eat those 100,000 mulberry gardens!


    100,000 mu, a mulberry garden that involves millions of dollars a year!


    Rao is rich and powerful, and Zhao Mu couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Mu decided that he could take the initiative to fight for this matter!


    Things have come to this point, just take a gamble!


    He quickly picked up several precious antiques and treasures worth about one hundred thousand silver from the warehouse, and went to the prefect''s yamen to visit the prefect in person in a low-key manner.


    I don''t want to, this time Zhao Mu didn''t even see the prefect.


    He waited for a while in the back hall, and only waited for a steward in the prefect''s mansion. The steward was polite and friendly. He smiled and said that the lord has been busy with official business recently. Most of the two days are not free. Why don''t you invite Mr. Zhao over Come back in two days?


    The bad feeling in Zhao Mu''s heart is getting worse and less secure.


    He was able to expand the industry to the point where he is now, obviously he can''t be a sloppy bag, and naturally he has some real skills and shrewdness.


    The intuition of a shrewd person is often exceptionally sharp.


    Like now.


    Zhao Mu smiled again and again and said that it was naturally the matter of your official business, so he would come back in two days, and pretended to inadvertently asked the case of Diao Nu Zheng Qing, the manager of the Zhao family, who betrayed the master. I don''t know when the trial will start? If he can send someone to tell him then, he wants to send someone over to listen.


    It''s really unpleasant for such a slave to not see him being punished with his own eyes.


    The steward didn''t say anything, just smiled, indicating that he didn''t know anything about official business.


    Zhao Mu''s heart suddenly froze, and the not-so-good feeling became stronger and stronger.


    But he couldn''t ask any more.


    Had to say goodbye first.


    He has to discuss it with his two sons. If this doesn''t happen, someone has to stand up and take the responsibility. At this time, he must be prepared with both hands and be prepared to protect the car.


    Zhao Mu hardly hesitated, so he chose to push his eldest son Zhao Zhai out to be in charge if it didn''t work out.


    In this matter, he has to discuss with the second child first, and then go to explain to the boss.


    As for whether the boss would be willing, Zhao Mu had never thought about such a problem.


    He still has this power as a father, he let him do it, how dare he refuse? He also wants to be unworthy!


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mu hurried back to the mansion, returned to the study, and when he ordered someone to call Zhao Ye, the servant went and returned to report: "Master, the second son is not in the mansion."


    Zhao Mu frowned, slightly displeased: "Not in the mansion? He also has no priorities. Where can he go if he is not in the mansion at this time? Ask someone to find it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The servant was startled, wondering how the master could be angry with such a trivial matter.


    Soon the servant came back, "Master, the concierge said just now that someone was coming from the government yamen and invited the second son to go."


    "What!" Zhao Mu was startled and scolded: "Why didn''t you say it earlier! What are you still doing? Get me the housekeeper! And the eldest son, go!"


    The little servant panicked, his legs were almost weak, and he stumbled and hurriedly ran to find someone.


    Zhao Mu instructed the housekeeper with a solemn expression: "Go to the magistrate''s yamen, go there in person, and inquire about why they called the Second Young Master there? Go, if there is any news, quickly report back, go!"


    The housekeeper was confused and didn''t quite understand, but he could see that the master was really in a hurry, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly agreed to go in a hurry.

 Chapter 1240

    Zhao Mu waited left and right but failed to wait for Zhao Zhai.


    He was furious and pressed for questions, only to realize that Zhao Zhai didn''t know where he had gone, and he had already sent someone to look for it, but it was obviously impossible to find it for a while...


    Zhao Mu was furious: "This unworthy son! It''s getting more and more unfit, unfit! Go find him, send a few more people to find him, be sure to get him back quickly!"


    Zhao Mu, who had originally planned to push his eldest son out of the top tank for second-hand preparation, still had a little bit of guilt in his heart, but now there is nothing left.


    Especially at ease and as it should be.


    The boss, who doesn''t know how to make progress at all, doesn''t make contributions to the family at this time, what time are you waiting for?


    Besides this, what else can he do?


    Speaking of the prefect yamen, not long after Uncle Qing was brought back, the prefect posted a notice to prepare for the public trial of the case.


    There are cases in the yamen, and there will naturally be many people watching the excitement.


    In this case, of course, both the plaintiff and the defendant must have it, so he sent someone to Zhao Ye to deliver the petition to Zhao''s house.


    Although Zhao Ye was very confident that he would win the lawsuit, he didn''t really want to go to the prefect''s yamen to go to court with Uncle Qing.


    A place like the Yamen Court is somewhat taboo for innocent people. It''s not good to go in and walk around.


    Zhao Ye said to let the steward beside him go.


    However, although the attitude of the arresting person who came to invite people was polite, it was also very tough, and he did not give any accommodation at all. He said that this was the order of the adults, and the adults ordered to invite the second son of Zhao to come over, so the second son of Zhao went by himself. Or did they ask him to go?


    Zhao Ye was a little angry.


    Annoyingly scolded that this arrest is fast!


    How dare you talk to him like this, wait for him, turn around and find out who this person is from Master Yang, and he is not the beloved son of the richest man in Yangzhou if he doesn''t let him kneel and kowtow to apologize!


    A mere catcher, and dare to use chicken feathers as an arrow!


    However, after all, he was a public official, and after saying that, he really couldn''t help him, so he had to cooperate.


    Otherwise, looking at this stunned posture, if he refuses, this person may really take him away by force, wouldn''t it be even more ugly!


    Zhao Ye came to the court with a stinky face, and when he saw Uncle Qing, he gave him a stern look, and sneered a little proudly.


    Uncle Qing lowered his eyes, his eyes flashed ridicule, he didn''t know what to do, his head was not very bright, he didn''t know that he was going to be unlucky...


    That''s right, the Qin family is a lowly person. Where can the children she gave birth and teach grow up to be smart?


    It will only be some careful tricks and small tricks that are not on the table.


    Ascension soon.


    Zhao Ye didn''t want to kneel at first, but the prefect''s face was sullen, and he didn''t mean to excuse him from kneeling. He didn''t dare to ask for anything in public, so he had to kneel reluctantly.


    Self-comfort in my heart: The adults are just pretending, doing a full set of dramas, so as not to be accused of being biased. As expected of an adult, thoughtful...


    However, gradually, Zhao Ye felt that something was wrong no matter how slow he was.


    The prefect was interrogated and asked why Uncle Qing colluded with outsiders to steal the title deed of the master''s 100,000 mulberry fields? Uncle Qing naturally denied it.


    The ordinary people watching the excitement were shocked. After all, not everyone has such a bright news, and it is only now that they know this kind of thing.


    "God, 100,000 acres of mulberry fields! I heard right!"


    "Stealing the title deed? How bold is this!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241

    "Hey, isn''t this Manager Zheng? I''ve seen it before! The 100,000 acres of mulberry fields are talking about the Zheng family''s mulberry garden, right? Manager Zheng and his wife are both old servants of the Zheng family. They stole the title deed? Impossible!"


    "I also think it''s absurd, 100,000 acres, can this be stolen casually? Even if you can, you don''t dare to have the guts!"


    "..."


    Uncle Qing denied it and insisted that the 100,000 mulberry fields were sold by his son to Mrs. Shao, how could it be stolen?


    Zhao Ye was imposing and aggressive, and he insisted that Uncle Qing did it.


    Uncle Qing sneered, since he kept saying that he stole the title deed, should he come up with evidence?


    Can''t show evidence, what is it?


    He also said that he is really lenient, what does Zhengjia Sangyuan have to do with him? Can''t he seize it? There is no reason to slander yourself so much, it''s just hateful and ridiculous!


    Besides, take 10,000 steps back and say that even if you are really inauthentic and have done something wrong to your master, it should be the third son who is looking for him, and will he be his turn? Does he have the slightest relationship with the Zheng family?


    Yangzhou''s richest man, Zhao''s family, is known to everyone in Yangzhou City, and their family''s gossip was once a scene of uproar. When Uncle Qing said that, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhao Ye became less friendly.


    There must be some very unpleasant words in the chatter.


    Zhao Ye didn''t want to listen to those sarcastic words that he couldn''t eat grapes and said that the grapes were sour, but a lot of them still got into his ears, which made him extremely angry.


    Zhao Ye said loudly: "Sir, Zheng Qing, he is all sophistry! My third brother is from the Zhao family, and the third brother''s things are naturally our Zhao family''s things. Zheng Qing backs the master. Him! If he didn''t steal, why would he quietly go back to Yangzhou alone, but not see my third brother? The land deed for a mulberry garden of 100,000 mu is no small matter. One thing is entrusted to him as a servant to do it!"


    "And he still refuses to tell where my third brother is and doesn''t want to call my third brother back. Isn''t this a sign of guilt? We even suspect that my poor third brother might be caught by him. ¡­¡±


    "My lord, please ask your lord to investigate!"


    Zhao Ye''s heart-wrenching accusation repeatedly implied that the prefect would use punishment.


    Not to mention, his tricks really stunned many people.


    "...What Second Young Master Zhao said, this also makes sense! As for the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields, even if you want to sell it, you should come forward in person, right? With a father and a brother, how can it be impossible for a subordinate to call the shots! "


    "Yeah, I think so too!"


    "Heh, what brother! The third son of Zhao is a direct descendant, the eldest son and the second son of the Zhao family are all descendants, and the third son of Zhao''s mother has already passed away. Master Zhao is partial, and he is not very good to his direct son. If you have a family, you can''t go back! It''s not unreasonable that Mr. Zhao would rather believe in the steward Zheng who always accompanies him to serve him rather than his father and brother."


    "Yes, you don''t know, the Zhao family..."


    Many of the people who said this were the cares that Uncle Qing found.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to shake things out of the Zhao family. After so many years, the wife had to pretend to be virtuous for so many years for the son, but she still died of an "accident", and the Zhao family could not tolerate the son. When it''s time for the reckoning, what else is there to hide!


    Gossip about wealthy families, disputes between wives and concubines, and disputes between concubines and concubines have always been the most interesting gossips for the common people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242

    Uncle Qing had been prepared for a long time, and what he said at the moment was the truth. He accurately stepped on the gossip point, and everyone who listened to it listened with gusto.


    The subconscious also believed at least 80%.


    Mrs. Zheng, who was the principal, suddenly died in a carriage accident at a young age. In order to protect herself, she had to stay filial piety in her hometown for three years to avoid harm. It sounds very reasonable and pitiful!


    And that Qin Shi, who can only cry and cry and make the man dizzy, abandoning his wife and children, is really low!


    Zhao Ye''s waist was straight to show that he was upright. His face was light and cloudy, but in fact he was about to explode with anger!


    He didn''t understand what the prefect was waiting for?


    He has already hinted it so clearly, it is logical for the adults to ask someone to pull Zheng Qing down and torture him, why hasn''t he done anything yet?


    Thankfully, he still praised his wit and pride in his heart!


    If this is delayed, what will be the result of the trial?


    Uncle Qing glanced at him, "Sir, the villain still said the same thing, the land deed was given to the villain by the third son and sold by the villain. The third master said that the mulberry garden was left in his hands, and the income of one tael of silver. No, it''s better to sell it and see the money! He didn''t want to go back to Yangzhou, so he asked the villain to act on his behalf. The third son trusts the villain, and the villain is naturally bound to!"


    "Otherwise, the land deed of 100,000 mu of mulberry garden, such an important thing, was not handed over by the third son, how could the villain get it?"


    "Everything the villain said is true, the villain can swear! Never dare to deceive the adults in court!"


    The prefect frowned, gave a stunned slap, and scolded: "Absurd! Are you deceiving your official to understand the economy? One hundred thousand acres of mulberry fields, picking mulberries and raising silkworms, silkworms forming cocoons and spinning silk, the price of silk is not cheap, even if you remove it. For all the costs, the 100,000 Mulberry Garden still has a profit of 700,000 to 800,000 taels of silver, how can you say that there is no income for one tael of silver?"


    Uncle Qing sneered: "What the adults taught is that there is only a reason here-"


    Zhao Ye suddenly shouted: "Sir! This Diao slave has no good intentions, please don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Uncle Qing sneered: "What? Don''t you dare to tell me? Is Zhao Er Gongzi guilty?"


    Zhao Ye gritted his teeth: "You are too cunning, you deliberately mix things up and talk nonsense, why should I listen to your nonsense?"


    Uncle Qing: "Whether it''s nonsense, you have to say it before you know. If you''re not guilty, why interrupt me? My lord, please allow the villain to explain."


    "grown ups!"


    The prefect glanced at Zhao Ye and said to Uncle Qing, "That''s right."


    Zhao Ye opened his mouth, but closed it reluctantly.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion or not, although the adult looked at him just now, although the look was calm, he felt a chill on his scalp.


    "Thank you, sir!" Uncle Qing said angrily: "The silk produced by the 100,000 mu mulberry fields is worth millions of taels, but every year our son doesn''t touch a tael of silver, because all the silk is stolen by the Zhao family. The weaving workshop took it for free!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Zhao Ye couldn''t help but said: "The third brother is also from the Zhao family, and the third brother of the Zhao family''s weaving workshop also has a share. What''s wrong with supplying their own silk to their own weaving workshop!"


    "That''s the Zheng family''s mulberry garden! The Zhao family''s property belongs to the Zhao family, but the Zheng family''s mulberry garden is the property left by our master and wife to the third son! But it belongs to our third son alone! Second son Zhao doesn''t even understand such a simple truth?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243

    How could the person arranged by Uncle Qing miss this opportunity?


    "There is such a thing! I know that the old couple of the Zheng family, the property they left to their direct grandson, naturally belongs to the direct grandson. The Zhao family occupies it like this, so shameless!"


    "That''s right! This is not a small amount. It''s a million dollars a year, millions! Although it''s a father and son, it''s not authentic to do this. The Zhao family is too greedy!"


    "Hehe, look at this third son of Zhao, just now he was so angry that he tried to stop Steward Zheng from speaking, and he made it clear that he also took advantage of this. The property left to me has been taken up by others. Hey!"


    "But it''s his own family who take advantage of it, so he can''t say it. No wonder he would rather sell it! If you sell it, you can still see the money!"


    "No wonder he is in a hurry to sell the Zhao family! He can''t take advantage of it in the future, can he be in a hurry! Hee hee!"


    "Why don''t you say that the scumbag is abominable! It''s going to ride on the head of the heir!"


    "I heard that the concubine Qin Shi, shameless, hooked up with Mr. Zhao long ago, and was originally raised in the outer room outside. Mrs. Zheng is virtuous, because of the reputation of the Zhao family, she said that to the outside world... "


    "God, is this still possible? Let''s talk about it in detail..."


    Uncle Qing''s words surprised the audience, and he bought those people scattered in the crowd to sing and sing, and the situation gradually got out of control. Zhao Ye was in a hurry and shouted: "Zheng Qing, you don''t want to confuse the crowd with evil words. , Nonsense! That Sangyuan is obviously from the Zhao family! The mother is the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, and Sangyuan naturally belongs to the Zhao family!"


    Uncle Qing sneered: "Second son Zhao is just a concubine of the Zhao family. It seems that the Zhao family has not yet had a concubine in charge. What are you excited about, Second Young Master Zhao? The land deed of Zheng''s Mulberry Garden has always been in the hands of our wife, madam After he passed away, it was in the hands of the third son, and it was clearly written that it belonged to the Zheng family, when did it become the Zhao family?"


    "I didn''t know that there was such a truth in the world. The private property of the wife has become the husband''s father! If the second son of Zhao has little knowledge, he should say a few words less, and the shameful appearance of the province is a joke!"


    "you!"


    "Quiet!" The magistrate frowned: "Whoever owns this property belongs to whomever belongs, and the land deed is the best proof. Apart from that, anything you say is useless. However, since the third son of the Zhao family is from the Zhao family, there are others in the family. The elders are here, he really shouldn''t sell the property to someone who makes his own way in private, he should discuss it with the elders. Master Zhao really should teach him!"


    Uncle Qing bent down: "What the adults taught is."


    Zhao Ye: "..."


    This, this? !


    Sir, what does this mean? This is ambiguous! As if admitting that the title deed was really sold by Zhao Shu to Mrs. Shao, how could this be possible?


    Moreover, as a member of the Zhao family, he secretly sold something so important to the Zhao family without the knowledge of his father. His father should teach him a lesson and ask him to redeem the mulberry garden. How can he teach him?


    It''s not too cheap for him!


    "My lord, my third brother will never do such things without hiding from my father. This land deed must have been stolen by Diao slave and colluded with outsiders to take it for himself. Diao slave didn''t say a single word of truth, please see it clearly!"


    Punishment! Use the punishment quickly! Playing boards, pinching fingers, and wearing shackles, I don''t believe that he can survive without changing his words. What kind of politeness is there to deal with such a scumbag!


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244

    Zhao Ye couldn''t wait to open his mouth and ordered the yamen to drag Uncle Qing down.


    Uncle Qing sneered: "Second son of Zhao, I can swear that I have not backed the master. This is what our son ordered. You keep slandering me, what is your intention?"


    Zhao Ye: "The third brother is not here, so it''s up to you to quibble! You were lucky to get out of trouble, and you took the money and flew away. The sky is high and the earth is far away. Where can I find you?"


    "I dare to swear, does the second son of Zhao dare? I think the same words should be given to the second son of Zhao! If our son is not here, you will slander him!"


    "Bullshit!"


    "slander!"


    "Enough!" The prefect slapped the shock and frowned, "This matter is huge, after all, it involves millions of dollars, and there is no basis for saying that, Second Young Master Zhao, what evidence do you have?"


    Zhao Ye didn''t expect the prefect to ask about him, he pressed his heart and became angry, and gritted his teeth: "Sir, my third brother is not such a person, it must be this slave!"


    Uncle Qing: "Sir, you are wronged, there is absolutely no villain!"


    "Second Young Master Zhao, are you sure?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Uncle Qing sneered: "What if not? Zhao Er Gongzi is not bullying others!"


    Zhao Ye was angered and angry, and he gritted his teeth secretly. Even if it wasn''t, it had to be!


    "My lord, I implore your lord to arrest Mrs. Shao as well, and conduct a careful trial!"


    Zhao Ye was simply upset and angry, secretly knowing that the prefect was too confused, how could he only take one person? Didn''t the Shao family take it? Also, use the punishment quickly! Immediately use punishment!


    The prefect pondered for a while, but this time, he agreed with Zhao Ye''s words and ordered someone to bring up the Shao family. It was Sun Qian.


    Zhao Ye couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced when he saw it. It turned out that the adults had already brought the people of the Shao family. Although it wasn''t Mrs. Shao, it still represented the people of the Shao family!


    It can be seen that adults still prefer themselves.


    Let''s just say, in this city of Yangzhou, how could the adults not give the Zhao family face...


    The prefect asked questions as usual, but Sun Qian of course denied what Zhao Ye said. Like Uncle Qing, he insisted that the land deed was sold by Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Ye didn''t know where the confidence came from. He firmly denied what they said, and didn''t believe a word. Even if there was no evidence, he firmly stated that Uncle Qing colluded with the Shao family and plotted the land deed of the Zhao family!


    He was so shameless, Zheng''s Sangyuan immediately became Zhao''s family when he put it in his mouth.


    Uncle Qing almost didn''t make him laugh.


    How could Sun Qian have the patience to talk nonsense with Zhao Ye? With a look of indifference, Uncle Qing asked Zhao Sangongzi to come, and Zhao Sangongzi came forward, and the matter became clear.


    Uncle Pianqing looked embarrassed, saying that his son really let himself be in charge of this matter! He has something to do out of town now, I''m afraid he really won''t be back in a while...


    Seeing this, Zhao Ye was secretly delighted, and what he said was even worse! He even had some doubts that he was hitting the wrong way and making a mistake!


    Maybe, Uncle Qing is really a trickster...


    Zhao Ye, whose confidence increased greatly, became more and more speechless. Being rushed by Uncle Qing and Sun Qianhua, he blurted out: If he made a mistake, he would rather kowtow to them in public to make amends!


    Sun Qian immediately said: "Don''t dare to kowtow, if you make a mistake, come with 100,000 silver, dare you!"


    Under such circumstances, how could Zhao Ye be short-tempered and say that he would not dare?


    He didn''t even hesitate, he opened his mouth and agreed.


    Then he cupped his hands and rushed up to make a bow: "Lord, please check!"


    Punishment! Use the punishment quickly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245

    Don''t be afraid that they won''t confess under severe punishment!


    As long as they use torture to get a confession, let''s see what else they have to say!


    It is a pity that the distance between him and the prefect is still a little bit closer. The prefect could not understand his hint, and said that it was too late, and the plaintiff and the defendant were taken into custody and tried again the next day.


    Uncle Qing and Sun Qian didn''t care.


    Anyway, Shao Yunyun took care of him, and he spent a night in this prefect''s yamen.


    Zhao Ye was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "Sir, this..."


    Does the prefect want to imprison him too?


    The prefect ignored him and stood up with his sleeves up, "Retire!"


    Zhao Ye: "..."


    When the news that Zhao Ye was taken into custody reached the Zhao residence, Zhao Mu secretly sighed in relief.


    The prefect did not pronounce the verdict in court, indicating that there is still room for reversal of the matter.


    Maybe the prefect is implying something.


    Thinking of so many precious gifts sent out today, but not even seeing the prefect''s face, Zhao Mu was a little unwilling, and after thinking about it, he decided to go again...


    This time, the prefect met him, but the old god was there, and he was unpredictable. He just played Taijiquan with him there. His face was gentle and smiling, but he didn''t give him a word of truth.


    Zhao Mu''s heart was full of anger!


    scolded him for being greedy.


    He felt that the prefect was disgusted with getting too little benefit.


    Zhao Mu gritted his teeth and had to take a big step back, implying that the prefect, when he got the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields, would definitely send the 30,000 mu land deed to the prefect, and the prefect would not be in charge of anything. The net income is directly sent to the prefect...


    It has to be said that Zhao Mu also worked very hard to win the property of his own son.


    Cut the flesh and bleed at all costs!


    The prefect''s face was turbulent, and his heart was also in the pain of cutting flesh and blood...


    Being an official in this area of ??Jiangnan, I would be sorry for myself if I didn''t make money. However, he is very clear about what money he can take and what he can''t take, and what he can do and what he can''t do.


    Greed is also right.


    He is a bottom line person!


    I have to say, Zhao Mu''s sugar-coated cannonballs are fast and accurate! He has a lot of weight, great power, and deep temptation. If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun, he might have taken the risk.


    For the land deed of 30,000 mu of mulberry fields, you don¡¯t have to manage anything by yourself. Every year, you only need to pay dividends, and there are 200,000 taels of silver anyway!


    What a huge amount of money this is...


    It''s a pity, compared with the future and the life of the net worth, money must be ranked behind!


    The prefect pretended not to understand Zhao Mu''s words, and was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the temptation, so he quickly sent him away in a few words.


    Zhao Mu is confused...


    Does the adult not understand or is not satisfied? ?


    If you''re not satisfied, that''s too much, right? Given such a large portion to him, what else do you want?


    Zhao Mu had no choice but to return to the mansion for the time being.


    When I got home, I suddenly remembered, good guy, forgot the second one!


    Originally, this trip to the prefect''s yamen was to fish out the second child, but the prefect was beaten by the prefect''s Taijiquan, so he didn''t mention it.


    If it was another trip, it would not be suitable. Zhao Mu frowned and had to give up for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shi felt sorry for his son and quit, crying and chanting in front of him, for fear that his son would suffer in the yamen.


    Her son has never suffered since he was a child, how can he bear this? This prefect is too much. He takes advantage of his own family every year. How can he be so ruthless?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246

    All the benefits that dare to be given on weekdays have been fed to the dog!


    Zhao Mu originally valued his second son more, and he couldn''t help but worry when Qin shi cried like this.


    Both of them have the same meaning: if there is really going to be a person who will spend the night in the yamen, let the eldest go and replace the second. Go to court tomorrow, and let the boss go too.


    Zhao Mu even complained about the Qin family. He didn''t know that he was not at the house yesterday, but why did the Qin family let the second child go? Wouldn''t it be better to let the boss go?


    Qin Shi was also secretly annoyed, but no!


    Both of them forgot that they were full of self-confidence at the time and only thought that this matter was not difficult to solve. They didn''t expect it to develop to this point. Besides, Zhao Ye went to the yamen as soon as he got the news, who could stop him. ?


    He still wants to make a contribution!


    As soon as the two told Zhao Zhai about this, Zhao Zhai immediately exploded.


    Why!


    I think of him for this kind of bad thing, and I don''t think of him when there are good things! Bullying is not so bullying.


    The same are all sons, who is more noble than whom?


    However, no matter how indignant Zhao Zhai was, he couldn''t beat his parents.


    Zhao Mu is in charge, he has the final say. Zhao Zhai resisted, but he couldn''t change anything except begging for more scolding.


    His father has no flesh and blood feelings for that unfortunate direct son, and he sees it clearly in his eyes. Does he have affection and righteousness towards him?


    He is not the son-in-law, his own mother planned for him, and his grandfather and grandmother left him countless properties and loyal servants.


    He has nothing!


    Even the family''s industry can''t control even a small part.


    Zhao Zhai had to go down to the government office accompanied by the housekeeper, and resentfully exchanged Zhao Ye.


    For the government, as long as both the plaintiff and the defendant are present, it doesn''t matter which one is being detained. The Zhao family wanted to change to a plaintiff, and since they had benefited, they still had to give the Zhao family some face.


    Zhao Zhai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhao Ye had come, said a few polite remarks and left without hesitation, even more so that he could not tear him apart.


    What is this called bro?


    Pretending to cheat yourself in front of your parents, when it''s good, you can''t wait to run ahead than anyone else, but let yourself take care of it for him when it''s bad!


    vicious! coward!


    No responsibility!


    I don''t know if my parents are blind, and they were played around by him. They would rather be so cruel to themselves and protect him.


    One day, one day, he will tear his fake face off! To stomp him under his feet.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun soon learned about the Zhao family''s change of the plaintiff.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It seems that after the third son of Zhao left, the family is not very united! I''m afraid these two brothers can''t be brothers!"


    Shao Yunyun: "This is just right, let''s add fire, it will be more lively to watch!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The next day, he went to court to continue the trial.


    This time, Zhao Ye didn''t come at all and let Zhao Zhai be the plaintiff.


    Before Zhao Zhai came over yesterday, their father had already made it clear to him.


    Zhao Zhai got angry again and kept scolding Zhao Ye in his heart.


    Grumpy brother is worthy of Grumpy brother, he is not the same as Zhao Ye, Zhao Ye is somewhat calmer, he knows what he can say and what he can''t say, Grumpy brother is not so patient.


    Listening to Uncle Qing and Sun Qian''s repeated denials, and the prefect''s repeated interrogation, how could the irritable brother be able to bear it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247

    The irritable brother glared at the two of them and sneered: "The adults simply asked people to pull these two treachery down to fight the board, and they were beaten down, let''s see if they can do anything! Why bother with them!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people arranged by Uncle Qing in the crowd immediately shouted loudly: "What! Young Master Zhao is going to be subjugated!"


    "The Zhao family is too arrogant to say such things openly!"


    "No wonder the third son of Zhao was forced to leave the house. Who would dare to come back if he changed it? The man in the deep house may lose his life for no reason at some point!"


    "I think so too!"


    Zhao Zhai was in a hurry, turned his head and glared at everyone and shouted: "Shut up for me!"


    "Presumptuous!" The prefect scolded sharply: "Don''t roar in the court! Zhao Zhai, this official thinks that you have eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and you are so arrogant!"


    The prefect secretly scolds the idiot in his heart, this one is indeed a bit worse than the boss compared to the second son of Zhao, and I heard that he complains all day long and complains that his parents are biased.


    Whoever puts down such a son must be partial!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Zhao family had given a lot of benefits on weekdays, the prefect would have to ask someone to drag Zhao Zhai down and beat him.


    However, for Zhao Zhai, the fierce reprimand from the prefect in the hall had already made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhao Zhai was even more angry when he thought that Zhao Ye should have suffered all this, but he had suffered for him inexplicably.


    The reason why Grumpy Brother is called Grumpy Brother is of course not just for fun. Under Uncle Qing''s intentional or unintentional temptation, Zhao Zhai''s remarks made the three of them and Qin''s reputation even worse!


    Zhao Zhai is not too stupid. He quickly reacted, knowing that he had been fooled by Uncle Qing, and he was so angry that he scolded Uncle Qing for being despicable, insidious and cunning.


    The ferocious look and the swearing words made him and the Zhao family''s image fall to the bottom.


    Everyone despised and despised: Master Zhao''s eldest son is like this? Young Master Zhao is so pitiful, so pitiful!


    At this moment, Zhao Shu appeared.


    Zhao Zhai was dumbfounded, and he blurted out and asked sharply, "Why are you here!"


    He was making trouble with his parents and younger brother, and hatred turned into hatred, but when facing Zhao Shu, of course Zhao Shu was an outsider.


    At first, their family took it for granted because Zhao Shu would not come back, so when they saw someone, they didn''t startle him.


    When he asked this question, the eyes of the audience couldn''t help but change.


    "Are you expecting people to come back or not?"


    "Of course I don''t look forward to it. Oh, how can you let them talk nonsense when the third son of Zhao is back?"


    "Haha, that''s what I said!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Zhao Zhai''s face was extremely ugly, and he secretly hated that Zhao Shu appeared inexplicably and caused him to say the wrong thing.


    Zhao Shu sneered in his heart, only glanced at him, then stepped forward to the prefect, knelt down and bowed, respectfully expressing that he was worried about Uncle Qing, so he hurried back. I didn''t expect to know about this, so I went to the yamen...


    When the master is present, the case is much easier to handle.


    The prefect clarified the case with three or two strokes.


    The effect of Zhao Shu''s presence at the scene and the words he said were incomparable to Uncle Qing and Zhao''s family in a hundred words.


    Since he appeared, Zhao Zhai''s mind was in shock and chaos, and at the end he was furious: "You are crazy! Who allowed you to sell it!"


    Zhao Shu thought it was funny, he glanced at him and said calmly, "Sangyuan belonged to my grandfather and grandmother, they passed it on to my mother, my mother gave it to me, the land deed is all in my hands, I can sell it if I want, Any questions?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248

    Zhao Zhai was still angry, and said angrily: "But you are also the son of the Zhao family! You sold the mulberry garden, where do you want silk in the family''s weaving workshop?"


    Zhao Shu: "Buy it!"


    It can be said that it is a very pertinent and enthusiastic idea.


    "you!"


    Zhao Zhai still felt angry and said angrily, "You did it on purpose."


    Zhao Shu: "That''s what my grandfather and grandmother passed on to me. It belongs to the Zheng family, and I have the right to deal with it. I''m short of silver flowers, so I''ll sell it if I want to. If you want to buy it, I''ll beg Mrs. Shao for mercy on your behalf. , Say good things, maybe Mrs. Shao will be willing to sell half of it to you, do you want to buy it?"


    Zhao Zhai: "..."


    Where is he going to get the money?


    Zhao Zhai was so aggrieved that he sneered, "Wait, Daddy won''t let you go!"


    Where can the passers-by A, B, and C bought by Uncle Qing still stay?


    "I can''t stand it anymore! This son of a bitch is too arrogant, right? Look at his attitude towards his son-in-law, Young Master Zhao is so pitiful!"


    "It''s said that Master Zhao is biased, and it''s true!"


    "It''s really funny. If you want to sell your own things, you can''t sell them? Why do you take them out to fatten this irrelevant son? If this son treats people like a brother, look at his attitude! You can see that Brother and that aunt are not good either!"


    "That''s right! If I''m the third son of Zhao, I won''t suffer from this loss, and I won''t suffer from this cowardice! It''s a family that loves each other and supports each other. It''s just the attitude of this son and Mr. Zhao, heh! Family? Stop insulting people!"


    Zhao Zhai was angry and hated. He wanted to refute loudly, but he was afraid that the magistrate would scold him and yell at the court, so he could only stare at Zhao Shu viciously and resentfully.


    The ferocious expression is full of writing: You wait for me!


    For a moment, I forgot that his expression would be seen by everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone became more and more complaining.


    The prefect sneered in his heart, and he didn''t know how many words of stupidity and rice bucket!


    "The case is very clear, do you two have anything to say?"


    If not, the case should be closed.


    Zhao Zhai hummed softly, stared at Zhao Shu hard, and all he thought was "Let''s see!"


    Zhao Shu was dissatisfied, but as Zhao Mu''s son, he couldn''t say that his father''s or Zhao''s was not on such an occasion.


    Uncle Qing, as a servant, can''t speak.


    Sun Qian raised his eyes: "My lord, my master has been wronged, please do justice to my lord. Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone rely on money and power to create something out of nothing, slander and frame others? What kind of place do you take the government as? Why should Daqin¡¯s laws and regulations be taken seriously? Random accusations without any evidence, the government is not a tool for these people to satisfy their bad selfish desires! And if things go on like this, won¡¯t the world become worse and the people¡¯s customs are bad! Such bad behaviors, if not severely punished, are not enough to deter The crooked way is not enough to educate people''s hearts! Please let the adults decide!"


    Zhao Zhai opened his eyes wide: "..."


    He wanted to refute, but he didn''t read much and didn''t have any ink in his stomach. He didn''t quite understand what these words meant, so he couldn''t refute them, only that they were definitely not good words.


    The prefect pondered for a while, and said to Zhao Zhai: "What Sun Qian said is not unreasonable. If there is slander and frame out of nothing, it should be punished. I will punish you to compensate Mrs. Shao with 10,000 taels of silver and apologize in court! Close the case!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249

    Zhao Zhai understood this sentence, and was in a hurry: "Sir!"


    "Huh? What else do you have to say?"


    Zhao Zhai was so frightened that his heart trembled, he moved his lips, and if he objected, he turned around in his throat, and finally swallowed it again.


    He still knows how to look at the look. The look of the prefect is obviously not very good-looking, and he dare not.


    Zhao Mu and Zhao Ye didn''t know if they couldn''t get the news in time or what, neither father and son showed up, and Zhao Zhai could only take care of it all by himself.


    He had to promise to compensate 10,000 taels of silver and apologize in court.


    10,000 taels of silver must be in the middle of the public, he doesn''t feel bad, it''s not his anyway. However, when he apologized in court, Zhao Zhai reluctantly bowed to Sun Qian and made an apology. His face was flushed with embarrassment, and he hated him so much that he scolded Zhao Ye with a bloody head.


    So far, an Oolong case has come to an end.


    The Zhao family has also become famous in Yangzhou city.


    Sun Qian returned to the inn.


    Zhao Zhai was full of anger, humiliation, and anger on Zhao Shu and Zhao Ye. Zhao Shu was right in front of him, and of course he would not let it go.


    As soon as he left the yamen, Zhao Zhai couldn''t wait to catch up and stop Zhao Shu from sneering: "Since you are back, why don''t you go back to the house? Come back with me!"


    You don''t need to give Zhao Mu and the Zhao family face if you are not in the court. As for Zhao Zhai, Zhao Shu doesn''t take it seriously. With a "chi" smile, he seems to have heard something amazing and said: "Who are you? Say I won''t go back to the mansion? That''s my home, the place where I was born and grew up. If I don''t go back, where will I go?"


    Zhao Zhai was severely pricked. He grew up outside the house as a shameless waifuzi until he was twelve years old before returning to Zhao''s house as a concubine. His eyes widened and he was speechless for a while.


    When he came back to his senses, Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing had already boarded the carriage and left.


    Zhao Zhai took a sip in the direction they were leaving, and angrily walked towards the Zhao family''s carriage, ordering the driver to speed up, he wanted to go back quickly!


    When he returns to Zhao''s house, it''s all his own, and Zhao Shu''s little bastard will see what he can ask for!


    In fact, Zhao Mu, Zhao Ye, and the Qin family all knew about Zhao Shu''s appearance in the court.


    It''s just that since Zhao Shu said that openly, it has become an established fact, and even if Zhao Mu rushes to the court, it is useless.


    At most, he would scold Zhao Shu for a few words of "unworthy son", and it was his face and Zhao family''s face that were embarrassed.


    Better not ask at all.


    The family waited for Zhao Shu to come back.


    Qin Shi was particularly angry, and scolded this little wild species for not returning sooner or later, why did she come back at this time, ruining her good deeds!


    She is still full of confidence in the "wonderful" she has come up with, and believes that as long as Zhao Shu doesn''t come back, he will definitely be able to get 100,000 acres of mulberry fields.


    Little did he know that Zhao Mu was already suffocated enough because of this.


    Giving away so many rare antiques and silver in vain, he was humiliated in court and made a joke of the boss, but in the end he didn''t get anything!


    Zhao Shu brought Uncle Qing and eight able-bodied servants, and returned to the Zhao family with great prestige.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, the housekeeper invited him to the main hall: "Master and Mrs. Qin are waiting for you."


    Zhao Shu glanced at the housekeeper coldly: "Mrs. Qin? Is my father married to the successor?"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "No, no..."


    "Then where did Mrs. Qin come from in the mansion?"


    "..."


    Zhao Shu sneered contemptuously and walked past him.


    In the main hall, Zhao Mu and Mrs Qin were seated in the center seat on the left and right, Zhao Ye was seated in the first place at the bottom left, and the maids and ladies stood aside, holding their breaths and looking tense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250

    At a glance, almost all the servants serving are raw faces.


    "Nizi! You dare to come back!"


    As soon as he saw Zhao Shu, Zhao Mu''s anger and anger that he had accumulated for several days finally found a way to vent. "Boom" burst out, and the table table slapped loudly and shouted angrily.


    Qin Shi sighed quietly, and his voice was hypocritical: "Third Young Master, please ask the master to make amends! How could you do such a thing to hurt the master''s heart and the root of the Zhao family! The master is your father!"


    "Hmph, where is my father in his eyes! He wants me to die early!"


    "Oh, master, don''t say that. The third son is young, how can a young man not make mistakes? Master teach him well, he will change! Maybe, even if the people around him teach him badly, I can''t blame the third son!"


    "He changed? What did he change! Just like him, it has long been obsolete! It''s obsolete!"


    "Master, calm down, don''t let your anger break down! Third Young Master, please tell me something nice to coax Master!"


    "Rebel!"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    After Zhao Shu entered the room, he stood there, watching their performance with a half-smile. The amazing thing is that there is no emotion of anger, disappointment or grievance in my heart, I just find it ridiculous.


    "Hehe!" He laughed out loud.


    With this smile, Qin Shi froze, Zhao Ye frowned slightly, and quietly observed him, but still did not make a sound, but Zhao Mu directly fried the pot.


    "Nizi! You, you can still laugh! You really want to piss me off, don''t you!"


    "Oh, you are joking, how can this person be so easily mad?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Our house has long been unruly, and the decency is not proper. Outsiders don''t know what the joke is, and they haven''t seen you getting old and mad! It can be seen that you are in good health, don''t worry about being mad!"


    Zhao Mu: "..."


    Zhao Mu was panting, staring at Zhao Shu, unable to keep up with his rhythm, and couldn''t figure out what he was talking about!


    Qin shi was also puzzled and aggrieved. Dare she provoke all in vain?


    "Third Young Master, you don''t have to mess around and mess around, Master is talking to you about business!"


    Zhao Mu wakes up, yes, I almost called this bastard misguided!


    "Nizi! You¡ª"


    "It''s not too late to talk about this later, what''s the hurry? Why don''t you just take care of the rules first!"


    Zhao Shu sneered, stepped forward and grabbed Qin Shi and pushed him away: "This is not your seat!"


    Everyone was caught off guard, and the Qin shi was so frightened that she screamed "Ah!" and staggered backwards.


    Zhao Ye was furious, got up and ran to Qin Shi''s side to support her, and glared at Zhao Shu: "What does the third brother mean!"


    Zhao Shu sneered contemptuously: "A concubine, who dares to sit in the seat where the mistress of the house can sit, what does this mean? Are there any rules and regulations in this family?"


    Zhao Ye choked.


    Qin Shi was also stunned, his face turned pale, and then he raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Mu aggrievedly.


    Zhao Mu is also embarrassed...


    After Zheng''s death, he saw that the Qin''s housekeeper was doing well, and he lived very comfortably. In addition, Qin''s coquettishness was to please him, so he never thought about marrying the successor.


    As for when Qin shi took the throne for granted, and did other things that only a mistress of the house could do, he didn''t remember at all.


    Where does he care about such trivial matters in the house?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251

    Qin Shi had tears in his eyes, and choked with grievance: "Third Young Master¡ª"


    "I''m talking to my father, do you have the chance to intervene as a concubine? Oh, it''s interesting!"


    Qin Shi''s face turned paler, and his forehead was dizzy!


    Zhao Ye couldn''t bear it any longer: "Zhao Shu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Zhao Shu''s eyes became even more contemptuous: "I don''t even bother to bully a concubine, I''m teaching her the rules! And you, has no one taught you the rules? Who allowed you to call me by name and yell at me?"


    "you!"


    The Qin family has been drifting in the past few years, and she has long regarded herself as the wife of the family. Now, in front of all the servants, Zhao Shu has mercilessly tore her face open and stepped her into the mud one by one. Where is she? can stand it?


    It was so embarrassing that my lips were almost bitten!


    She couldn''t help but wipe her face with a handkerchief and sob.


    This is what she has been used to over the years. As long as she is wronged, she is delicate and weak in front of the master, so pitiful, pear blossoms are rainy, and she is small and low, and the master will definitely feel soft and distressed.


    At this moment, subconsciously, she did it.


    But forget that this is not her and the master in private.


    Zhao Shu''s eyes were no longer contemptuous, but turned into strong contempt: "Sure enough, a concubine is a concubine.


    Qin shi''s cry that didn''t come out was just stuck in his throat like this: "..." Little bastard!


    Zhao Ye''s face was trembling slightly, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Just wait and see, Daddy won''t let him go!


    Zhao Mu also felt embarrassed, but he had to admit that what Zhao Shu said was not entirely unreasonable.


    ......A concubine is a concubine, she can serve people, please flatter people, and make people happy.


    "Enough!" Zhao Mu scolded coldly: "You don''t want to talk about trivial matters. What happened to the 100,000 mulberry fields?"


    "Small things that don''t matter?" Zhao Shu was astonished: "Did Dad not notice? Think about it carefully, has there been that serious and good family''s daughter-in-law with our family in recent years?"


    Zhao Mu was startled.


    Qin Shi''s color changed suddenly, and he hated him so much that he couldn''t help but say again: "Does the third son have to do this to others!"


    Zhao Shu: "You don''t deserve it. Dad, you sent someone to inquire, what do you not know? Except for those who are flattering and have an unruly family style, which serious wife would be willing to associate with a concubine? Are they shameless? ?"


    Another stab in the heart made Qin dizzy, almost dizzy.


    That''s abominable! That''s abominable!


    Zhao Ye''s hand holding her also trembled inappropriately.


    Zhao Mu frowned, he could figure it out without asking.


    It seems that he was negligent in the end, and the matter of marrying the successor still has to be considered quickly... There is no legitimate mistress in the family, which is really outrageous.


    Thinking about him, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, thinking that he was the richest man in Yangzhou, and he didn''t even have a mistress in the house! Isn''t this a joke?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but secretly blame Qin Shi. If it weren''t for the fact that Qin shi changed her way to prevent and obstruct her own small interests, he would have thought of this a long time ago.


    In the end he neglected!


    Seeing his expression like this, Qin Shi felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly felt a strong sense of unwillingness, grievance and anger.


    Although she knew that it was impossible for the master to straighten herself up, how could the Zhao family, as a wealthy family in Yangzhou City, straighten a concubine to be the mistress of the house?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252

    However, knowing is one thing, whether or not you can happily accept it emotionally is another!


    I know, I will also be unwilling and aggrieved!


    Especially over the years, she has enjoyed the power and authority of being a mistress of the house. How can she be reconciled to such a vain handing over?


    Qin Shi''s heart was numb, and a sharp light flashed across the bottom of his drooping eyes, full of coldness and hostility.


    Where does she still remember the 100,000 Sangtian at this moment?


    If there is a mistress in the house and a son-in-law is born, what else does she and his son have? How much can you get? Even the 100,000 mulberry fields were brought back, and it wasn''t hers!


    Zhao Mu made up his mind, but he still said coldly to Zhao Shu with a sullen face: "Let''s not talk about other things, I will ask you about Sang Tian! You tell me clearly!"


    Qin Shi and Zhao Ye''s mother and son exchanged a cryptic look.


    Zhao Shu, this little bastard, was so rude to the Qin family, but Zhao Mu didn''t blame him at all, and just took it with him.


    The Qin family is still like this, what about Zhao Ye and Zhao Zhai? How good can it be?


    After all, what Zhao Mu values ??most in his heart is only himself...


    Zhao Shu smiled and was about to speak, when he saw the housekeeper hurried in from outside, bowed and reported, "Master, Mrs. Shao has sent someone, saying that she has something to ask for the master."


    Zhao Muhuo started from his heart and sneered: "How dare they come? Call them in!"


    It was Sun Qian.


    Luckily, Zhao Zhai also rushed back at this moment and entered the door with Sun Qian.


    As soon as he saw Sun Qian, he became angry and started cursing, and then was stared at by Sun Qian with a sullen face and was too frightened to speak.


    When he came back to his senses, that Sun Qian dared to be so arrogant in his own home, Zhao Zhai felt even more embarrassed, and began to scold in a low voice.


    Sun Qianke was not polite to him. He quietly kicked his toes, and a small pebble hit Zhao Zhai''s ankle with a "crack!" Zhao Zhai screamed "Ouch!" Stomping his feet and screaming in pain, Sun Qian sneered silently, and swaggered past him.


    After seeing Zhao Mu, Sun Qian expressed his intention: to give money.


    The prefect was ordered to pay 10,000 taels of compensation and apologized in court. Zhao Zhai had already apologized in court on behalf of the Zhao family. He was here to get the money.


    When Zhao Mu heard Zhao Zhai''s apology on behalf of the Zhao family, his anger flared up again, and he gave Qin Shi a stern look: Look at the good son she taught!


    Qin''s grievance bit his lip: it''s not her son...


    Sun Qian hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    Yesterday, Zhao Yeke said in court that if he lied, he would be compensated with 100,000 silver, so the Zhao family should give him 110,000 taels today.


    Zhao Mu''s anger was even heavier, and he looked at Zhao Ye coldly.


    Zhao Ye can''t explain...


    How did he know this would happen!


    Who knows what happened to the magistrate? If he uses punishment, settles the matter early and forcibly takes back the land deed, even if Zhao Shu comes back, so what?


    But--


    So far, Zhao Ye has not figured out why the prefect did that.


    Zhao Ye did not dare to deny what the court said.


    And looking at Sun Qian''s posture, he couldn''t let it go. He had no choice but to avoid his father''s gaze.


    Zhao Mu suppressed his anger: "This Mr. Sun, that Sangtian¡ª"


    "Get the silver first! I''m here to get the silver!"


    "The hundred thousand mulberry fields¡ª"


    "Master Zhao, as the richest man in Yangzhou, shouldn''t he be able to get 110,000 taels of silver?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253

    "..."


    Zhao Mu sneered slightly: "What is a mere 110,000 taels of silver? Our Zhao family is not lacking in this. Butler, go to the account and withdraw the 110,000 silver bill."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t know what Mrs. Shao plans to do about the 100,000 mulberry fields?"


    Sun Qian had an inexplicable expression on his face: "What are you going to do? The money and money are gone, and Sangyuan is now our master''s wife, Zhao Sangongzi, what do you think?"


    Zhao Shu was very cooperative and nodded calmly: "Yes, it is indeed the money and the goods, and I have sold the mulberry garden!"


    Zhao Mu was angry again, and his heart was surging, this is not a good son, a bad son!


    This is an established fact and no one can change it.


    Zhao Mu took a deep breath and said, "This silk, is Mrs. Shao selling it or..."


    ...heart is bleeding again!


    The silk produced in the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields should have belonged to him originally, so he didn''t have to take all the money!


    now what? Not a single thread left!


    Shameless! Shameless!


    Sun Qiandao: "Silk is naturally for sale. My wife has released the news. The one with the highest price will get it. If Master Zhao wants to buy it, he can go to the house and talk to the steward in person. My wife doesn''t care about these matters."


    The steward, of course, was not the steward that Qiao Xuan was looking for, but the steward that Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing found themselves.


    She is a tool person in this matter, it is nothing more than a trick of playing the left hand for the right hand with Zhao Shu.


    However, when Sun Qian heard these words in the ears of the Zhao family, they all felt a "squeak" in their hearts.


    Wasn''t that Mrs. Shao in charge of such a large amount of business? So... how much energy does the Shao family have...


    dare not think, dare not think...


    This mistake made Zhao Mu and the Zhao family feel a little more jealous of Qiao Xuan, and even with Zhao Shu, they didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    Zhao Mu was obviously very dissatisfied with Sun Qian''s lukewarm answer, and the silk thing made him irritable.


    It''s a pity that Sun Qian didn''t care whether he was satisfied or not. Sun Qian left when he got the banknote.


    Before leaving, he patted Zhao Shu on the shoulder, and a little smile squeezed out of the cold, taut ice cube face, "Our master said, when the third son of Zhao is free, just go to him, it''s nothing to say. Talking and chatting is also good.¡±


    Zhao Mu and Zhao Ye''s expressions changed slightly, Qin Shi even gritted his teeth and secretly hated: This little bastard has climbed up the high branch, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant...


    Zhao Shu smiled and nodded: "Master Shao is too polite, I will definitely visit you another day!"


    Sun Qian made a full gesture, nodded friendly at him, and then left.


    Sun Qian interrupted like this, and the atmosphere of the three tribunals that Zhao Mu had set up suddenly disappeared. He turned his head and stared at Zhao Shu, only to feel that his appearance was still very bad, so he was angry when he saw it, but, This anger didn''t come out very much.


    Besides, this is what happened, what if he was killed?


    Those 100,000 acres of mulberry fields will never come back!


    If it was said that before Sun Qian came, he still had a bit of luck, trying to find a way to get back to Sangtian from Mrs. Shao, but after seeing Sun Qian, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Just a servant is not easy to provoke, how can he dare to provoke the master?


    People knew that he was the richest man in Yangzhou without any scruples, and even the prefect did not give the Zhao family face as before. Zhao Mu understood that the Shaw couple couldn''t afford to offend them...


    That''s all for Sang Tian. The Zhao family is making a fuss for nothing but a joke!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254

    What he needs to consider more now is silk...


    The pain in the flesh is definitely a pain in the flesh, but without the silk weaving workshop, the work cannot be done!


    That Mrs. Shao just bought her own mulberry field. Mr. Shao seems to have a good relationship with this unworthy son. If the unworthy son is allowed to come forward and have a good word with the Shao family, would it be cheaper to buy silk? ....


    Qin Shi didn''t know what Zhao Mu was thinking, but how could she be reconciled when she saw that Zhao Mu didn''t teach Zhao Shu a lesson or severely punish Zhao Shu?


    "Master, even if the 100,000 mulberry fields are sold, what about the silver?"


    Zhao Mu''s eyes "brush" brightened, looking at Zhao Shu.


    Yes, silver!


    100,000 mu of mulberry fields can earn at least 700,000 taels of silver after deducting all the costs every year. If you sell all the mulberry fields at once, it is worth at least 2 million taels, right?


    With this money, there is no need to worry about buying silk in the past three or four years.


    In fact, although the Zhao family''s weaving workshop is very large, it is not large enough to need 100,000 mu of mulberry fields to supply silk.


    Zhao Muke resells a lot of the mulberry fields taken from Zheng''s Mulberry Garden every year.


    Zheng knew about this, and Zhao Shu also knew, what could be done?


    As the wife of the Zheng family, her son was still young at that time, and her parents were gone. In the past, her parents did not have a son, and many of the Zheng clan were eyeing for succession. Fortunately, the Zheng family was not prosperous in Yangzhou. His parents were rich and could hold them down, so they didn''t let them succeed.


    But the relationship between the Zheng family and the clan was also very stiff.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Zheng family to rely on the clan to fight against her husband.


    She could only turn a blind eye and let her husband take all the profits from Sangyuan, just to protect her young son and herself.


    As long as the land deed of Sangyuan is still in his hands, there will still be a long way to go.


    Now, Zhao Shu has sold the mulberry garden, so of course Zhao Mu has no benefit at all!


    "The third one, where is the money from selling the mulberry garden?"


    Hearing that he didn''t care about his name as "Unworthy Son", Zhao Shu only thought it was ridiculous, but the change in his father''s attitude also showed the fact that he is now somewhat jealous of himself, not as casual as before. shouted.


    Even when his father didn''t have any fears, he didn''t care. If he had fears, he would naturally be more impolite.


    Zhao Shu didn''t answer him immediately, but looked at the Qin family: "Qin Auntie seems to be unable to learn to shut up, learn to know her identity, and dare to say anything if she doesn''t know what to say. Zheng''s Sangyuan Does it have anything to do with you? Is the silver yours? Thinking about the silver of Zheng''s Sangyuan, are you worthy? How big is your face!"


    Zhao Ye blushed and had a thick neck: "Don''t go too far!"


    "Isn''t it always Aunt Qin and you?" Zhao Shu was aggressive and said coldly, "Are you threatening me or warning me? Are you worthy? It seems that you are the same as mother and son, and you can''t recognize yourself so well. identity!"


    "you!"


    "What am I? Why don''t we go out and tell everyone and let everyone judge?"


    "..."


    Qin Shi and Zhao Ye were so angry they had a heart attack.


    Zhao Shu felt both happy and sour in his heart.


    What''s sour is how much Qin''s mother and son hurt his mother! How sad his mother was! Facing a woman like Qin who was always wronged, crying, crying, and pretending to be weak, her mother couldn''t do anything to her for him, and let her be a demon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255

    The happy thing is that now, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, and he doesn''t care about anything. Naturally, he doesn''t need to endure these three mothers and sons.


    How are they angry? What if Zhao Mu was angry? Does he care?


    Unfortunately, my mother is no longer there...


    Qin Shi was so humiliated that tears really fell, and she looked at Zhao Mu tearfully: "Master, my concubine has served the master for many years, and has given birth to two sons for the master. The concubine has no credit for the master and the Zhao family, but also suffers. Are you tired? Do the third son and the third son treat the concubine like this? The concubine is also a grandmother, which makes the concubine look like a huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Zhao Mu''s brows also wrinkled, Qin Shi''s words are true, and he has always liked Qin''s beauty and gentleness, and he has never had a good impression of Zhao Shu, so he glanced at Zhao Shu in dissatisfaction. : "The third child, you almost got it! Say a few words less!"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said: "So, Dad thinks what I said is right? Dad thinks that there is no need to say this at this moment, so let me say a few words, but I think this is the most important event and must be Say it, say it clearly!"


    "After all, there are no rules in a family, no distinction is made between high and low, not only will outsiders be despised and contemptuous to see jokes, but the family must also be chaotic at home!"


    "Sister Qin, do you think you are a grandmother? Oh, you are a concubine, whose grandmother are you? Who calls you grandmother? Why don''t I know when you became my father''s stepmother!"


    Qin''s body swayed, her lips trembled, and her face was as white as a piece of paper.


    She clenched her teeth so hard that she didn''t scream, she screamed and cursed wildly in her heart, wishing to tear Zhao Shu alive.


    "Father," Zhao Shu said to Zhao Mu with a half-smile, "I see that there are quite a few concubines in my father''s house, and my father is in his prime. Why has no one concubinage been pregnant all these years? This is quite strange. Don''t want to let Dad have any more children? I think Dad may have to check it out!"


    "Third son! What do you mean!"


    Qin shi couldn''t bear to scream.


    She panicked for no reason, and her heart was in chaos.


    She didn''t know that Zhao Shu just wanted to disgust her, to block her, to open her mouth when she thought of it, and to do whatever she wanted. She had really done this kind of thing. She was selfish, vicious, and unruly. Her eyes only looked at If you get the benefits of three feet in front of you, you won''t be able to see it in the longer term.


    So, what is she afraid to do? Think about it and do it!


    She has two sons, and of course she refuses to let other women have children.


    As for whether this kind of thing will be discovered in the future, and what to do after it is discovered, she couldn''t think of such a long-term thinking when she was doing it.


    She was mentioned by Zhao Shu coldly at this moment. She has a ghost in her heart, and she is not sure about Zhao Shu''s bottom line. After all, Zhao Shu has so many people left to him by the Zheng family. It is not impossible to find anything. Panic in his heart, his expression couldn''t help but bring out a bit.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mu, who had never thought about it this way, couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious.


    Zhao Ye glared at Zhao Shu with malice and resentment, and sighed that his mother couldn''t help but be frightened. Now, I''m afraid something is showing.


    He hurriedly said: "Mother, Auntie, don''t be angry, sad and sad, what kind of person are you, how is your father not clear? The pure and the turbid, the daddy will definitely believe you! Don''t be sad. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256

    Qin''s reaction was also quick, covering her face and sobbing, as if she was not panicked, but really just angry and sad.


    Zhao Shu sneered, full of ridicule.


    He was too lazy to fight with them.


    Once his father became suspicious, did they think it would be over with just a few quibbles? What a dream!


    Zhao Ye sneered again: "Third brother, don''t talk about it, the two or three million silver, the third brother should not have spent all of it?"


    Zhao Mu stared at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu is very calm, his father will definitely ask about this matter, and it is impossible to bypass it. In fact, Zhao Ye didn''t have to be so active, and sent him to his door in vain.


    The one who delivered it to the door is looking for a confrontation, and it is not white or white.


    "I don''t care how much money it has, it has nothing to do with you! I''ve spent all of it, so what? Do you care? If you''re jealous, why don''t you find two or three million Huahua? Oh, you can''t find it, Because you don''t have any!"


    Zhao Ye: "..."


    Zhao Ye sneered and forcibly held back his respect. He desperately told himself that he was not angry or angry, that his father would take care of him, and he definitely would!


    Zhao Mu was a little impatient. He was concerned about silk, weaving workshops, and silver, and he could rely on other things.


    He could see that the third child was crazy today. As long as the Qin family was here, he would go around them in less than three sentences.


    Zhao Mu then said to Qin Shi and Zhao Ye, "You go down first."


    Qin''s body trembled fiercely!


    Zhao Ye was also shocked.


    The mother and son simultaneously felt humiliation and anger, as well as subconscious panic.


    Don''t let them listen? This, what does this mean... Does the master (father) want to reuse Zhao Shu, this little bastard...


    Zhao Shu didn''t think as much as they did, and he didn''t care how Zhao Mu planned.


    But Zhao Mu let the mother and son get away in public, of course he was happy.


    "Aunt Qin, aren''t your ears good? Dad told you to get out!"


    Zhao Mu: "..."


    Qin Shi and Zhao Ye: "..."


    Zhao Ye snorted softly and forcibly held his respect: "Father wants to ask you something alone, it''s just to give you face, you don''t know what''s good or bad, mother - aunt, let''s go!"


    Zhao Shu: "Hurry up and get out!"


    Zhao Ye: "..."


    Zhao Ye gritted his teeth and waited! He finally had enough of the lesson and didn''t speak any more, and with a sullen face, he supported Qin Shi and left.


    It''s just that the backs of the mother and son are staggering slightly, and they are a bit embarrassed no matter how they look at them.


    Zhao Mu rejected everyone, but Zhao Shu insisted on keeping Uncle Qing, and Zhao Mu didn''t bother to bother with him. He only needed money, so he asked Zhao Shu the same way.


    Of course it was impossible for Zhao Shu to give him the money. He smiled and said, "A total of 1,800,000 taels of silver. I partnered with others to sell horses, sheep, and skins in the north. Ten thousand taels, the remaining 800,000, spent."


    Zhao Mu couldn''t help but bow his head when he saw his condescending, cynical, and unorthodox appearance. He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Zhao Shu with a blank expression, and he didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    Zhao Shu became more and more dead and was not afraid of boiling water. He smiled and said, "Dad, you don''t believe me, do you? Hey, I can''t do anything if you don''t believe me. Anyway, I don''t have any money."


    Zhao Mu''s breathing became rapid, and he sneered: "Whether there is or not, it must be said from your mouth, right? Zhao Shu, don''t think I can''t handle you!"


    "Don''t forget, you are also from the Zhao family! If you are so selfish and cold-blooded, I won''t give you a penny of this huge family property."


    ??Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257

    "You''d better think about it before you speak!"


    It has to be said that Zhao Mu still has some means, and he goes straight to the interests as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Anytime Zhao Shu is unwilling to let go of this family¡¯s property, he becomes passive, and sooner or later he will be forced to give in by Zhao Mu step by step, and the last step is wrong, and all this money must be tempted by Zhao Muwei. Impossible to get.


    However, when the Zheng family had a heart for Zhao Muhan, he always taught Zhao Shu, don''t want this Zhao family, give up everything in this Zhao family, and when he grows up, the wealth of their mother and son will be enough to make them happy and prosperous. , This dirty and smelly Zhao family, don''t worry!


    Zhao Shu listened to his mother''s words very much. He has long been estranged from Zhao Mu and the Zhao family, and has long stopped treating himself as the Zhao family, and has no obsession with the things of the Zhao family.


    How could he be fooled by Zhao Mu?


    I saw Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Okay, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want any money from the Zhao family. By the way, will Dad let me live in the mansion? If not, It''s not impossible for me to go out and stay in an inn."


    "You! Say it to me again! You can think clearly. The Zhao family''s property is worth no less than 10 million. Do you really want it?"


    "It''s not mine, I really don''t care!"


    "I''ll give you another chance!"


    "No, I''ve made it clear enough. I don''t want yours, and you, don''t worry about mine."


    "... Nizi! Nizi! Get out of here!"


    Zhao Shu laughed and got up and left.


    Of course he didn''t go to the inn.


    Even if you want to go to the inn, it''s not now.


    Zhao Shu returned to his yard with Uncle Qing and the few followers he brought back.


    Since he returned to his ancestral home to be filial to his mother, his yard has been locked and no one has taken care of it over the years.


    The Qin family can''t wait for the traces of their mother and son to disappear. How can they be taken care of?


    Zhao Shu asked someone to unscrew the lock, and Uncle Qing led the servants he brought back to tidy up the main bedroom.


    Zhao Shu stood in the yard in a daze, with his hands behind his back, and looked up at the magnolia tree that he and his mother planted together.


    When this magnolia tree was planted back then, the sapling was no more than the size of a copper coin. It was tall and straight, thin and frail. It had not been seen for several years. It had grown so strong, with leaf buds and slender flower buds densely adorned with branches, and it was already very full.


    In a few days, it will bloom.


    At that time, it was a beautiful scenery full of trees and snow and clouds, but unfortunately, my mother could never see it again.


    Every time he thought about the sudden accident that day, his mother''s life came to an abrupt end, how could he not hate it?


    Zhao Mu was so angry that his chest hurts, and he scolded countless words, "Bad son!" and "Unworthy son!" But he couldn''t feel any better.


    In addition to being angry at Zhao Shu''s disobedience, he also felt a little uneasy and hopeless for no reason in his heart, as if he was about to lose this son.


    But soon, when he heard that Zhao Shu had moved into the yard where he originally lived, Zhao Mu calmed down again, sneered, winning the ticket.


    He just said, who can give up the huge wealth of the Zhao family? Neither can Zhao Shu!


    He was just angering himself with angry words in his mouth.


    If he really doesn''t care, how can he stay?


    Don''t worry, just look at it.


    Fighting with him is still tender!


    This silver, he must get it.


    This is not a small amount.


    Zhao Ye sent Qin Shi back to the yard, and when he entered the house, he retreated all the servants with a sullen face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258

    Qin shi clutched his chest, with a grim face, panting and whimpering: "Ye''er, Ye''er, that little bastard is so vicious! What is he doing here? Why doesn''t he die outside! Think about it, let him get out, Let him go!"


    Zhao Ye also hated, embarrassed, and angry.


    He was not very old when he entered the mansion, but he also knew that he was a lowly outlaw, and he couldn''t compare to the direct son of the Zhao family.


    When he stepped into Zhao''s mansion, he was stunned and fascinated. Such a big mansion, such a beautiful and exquisite house, such exquisite and delicious food... all of which he had never seen before.


    Since then, a greedy desire has arisen from the bottom of his heart.


    Zheng only cares about his own son, and doesn''t bother to torment the three of them, so they have never suffered.


    This made his heart swell even more, and as he grew up, his ambition and greed became bigger and bigger. It was not obvious on the surface, but in fact, since he entered the government without being tossed, he did not put Zheng Zheng at all. Shi and Zhao Shu are in their eyes!


    In his opinion, their mother and son are a useless pair of useless useless, useless! This home, sooner or later, must belong to their mother and son.


    Later, Zheng died unexpectedly, and Zhao Shu kept filial piety in his ancestral home for three years.


    Whoever saw him bowed his head in disrespect and bowed down and called out, "Second Young Master!", what did he want, who would dare to stop and refuse?


    The beautiful days with the wind and the water were so cool and happy that he forgot that he was just a son of a bitch.


    As soon as the son-in-law came back, he could tear off his face and step on the ground casually.


    The humiliation he suffered in front of his servants today was actually more unbearable than Qin shi.


    But he didn''t show it.


    Because he knows that acting out is nothing but a joke.


    "Don''t worry, mother, even if the 100,000-acre mulberry garden is gone, Dad will definitely come over with the money in his hand. Oh, can he beat Dad? Dad asked him if he wanted it, would he dare to give it?"


    "I hope he doesn''t give it! If he doesn''t give it, Dad will not spare him, and naturally he can''t stay in this mansion..."


    A wicked look flashed across Zhao Ye''s eyes, if that''s the case, that would be great. As long as he leaves the Zhao family and Yangzhou City, he dares to use any means to send him to reunite with his mother.


    Qin clenched his teeth: "He''s not stupid, how could he really offend your father? With such a large family fortune in the Zhao family, does he know if he can offend your father?"


    "Mother, it''s going to be a long time coming. He won''t mess with Dad today, and we''ll let him mess with him in the future. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he messes with him or not, as long as Dad thinks he messes up, as long as Dad thinks he''s unfilial, then he''s messed up, that''s it Unfilial!"


    "Unfilial son, what qualifications do you have to take the Zhao family''s property?"


    Qin shi''s eyes lit up, his face full of viciousness, and he sneered: "You are right, in that case, it''s better for him to stay in the house, hehe!"


    Zhao Ye also laughed.


    Whether he stays or not, his ending will be destined to be only one, because he will not let him have

 Chapter 1259

    It is natural for one''s mother to be the master of the house, which is better than that of other women.


    His mother is the master of the house, which will make him feel like he is his own son.


    It''s just that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Mom, please relax. Right now, Dad is all about weaving and silk, and he can''t think about it. Even if he really wants to marry, he will not consider it until at least half a year later. The newcomer will enter the door, no matter how fast it is at the end of the year, or even at the end of the year. Next year? We still have time."


    "Mother might as well make more friends with the matchmakers in Yangzhou during this time. If you really can''t stop it, you can also know which girls are suitable for your father to marry..."


    Qin Shi''s eyes lit up, looked at him and said with a smile, "It''s Ye''er who cares for her mother, and she knows she''s thinking about her!"


    By meeting a matchmaker in advance, she can even operate secretly to let Zhao Mu marry the girl she likes and come back as a successor. Where does Zhao Mu know about this? All he needed was a decent matron, and of course, he had to ask for a matchmaker.


    Here, there is a lot of room for maneuvering!


    Just spend a little more money.


    Today, she is not in the past. She threw out hundreds of thousands of taels, and she was not afraid that the matchmaker would not be tempted!


    "You are my mother, and as a son, I think of the righteousness for my mother," Zhao Ye smiled and said inadvertently, "By the way, it is said that the eldest brother should come back from the yamen, why don''t you see him?"


    Qin Shi also only remembered the eldest son, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed: "You don''t say that I didn''t think of it for a while! But no, where did he go? Seeing something happened at home, he actually went outside. Now? Can you walk around with peace of mind?"


    Qin Shi was really dissatisfied.


    If Zhao Zhai was there, the three of them would be more powerful than the two.


    And Zhao Zhai has a straight temper, how can he tolerate Zhao Shu''s nonsense? Probably going to hit him.


    Shouldn''t Zhao Shu fight?


    Zhao Ye put on eye drops, and seeing his mother complaining about the elder brother, he quickly helped the elder brother and persuaded his mother.


    As for Zhao Zhai?


    Of course he didn''t go out.


    Just as Qin Shi thought, he could not wait to fly back to the house to find fault with Zhao Shu.


    It''s a pity that he fell a little hard, and his ankle was swollen like a steamed bun.


    After Qin Shi found out, he hurried over to visit him, and he felt a little distressed when he saw him like this.


    When Zhao Zhai talked about Zhao Shu, he kept scolding, which made Qin feel better.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Ye also came to visit Zhao Zhai.


    The brothers rarely quarreled, but agreed to the outside world.


    On this point, Zhao Zhai is also clear.


    Then, he was taken to the ditch by Zhao Ye again without knowing it...


    After Zhao Ye left, Zhao Zhai unconsciously thought about taking revenge on Zhao Shu.


    The heir? Oh, without my mother, my father doesn''t love me, and even my grandfather''s family is gone, so what about the direct son! His son-in-law just wanted to bully and step into the mud, what happened?


    Only then did he realize that he was not to be provoked!


    However, the Zhao family did not expect that the change would come so quickly.

 Chapter 1260

    The only son-in-law is adopted, is he shameless?


    The patriarch and the patriarchs quietly took out the letter left by Zheng''s early years and the evidence signed by witnesses. Zhao Mu''s face was red and white with anger, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to sew in the ground!


    He didn''t expect, even Zhao Shu, how heavy Zheng''s heart was and how well prepared he was early.


    This letter was kept by Aunt Qing. Zhao Shu planned to return to Yangzhou, and Aunt Qing gave it to him.


    After Zhao Shu read it, he did not hesitate to go to the clan first, and then he returned to Yangzhou.


    He kept filial piety for his mother in his ancestral home for three years, and his filial piety was praised by everyone.


    In addition, Uncle Qing, Aunt Qing and others who accompanied him in the clan for three years were kind to others, respecting and filial piety to the elders in the clan, and he was praised by everyone.


    Zhao Shu mentioned the matter of succession again and offered a lot of benefits, and asked why the patriarch and the clan did not help him?


    Moreover, the patriarch knew that, if he didn''t help, Zhao Shu would definitely make the contents of the letter public, and Zhao would lose face in the end.


    Even Zhao Mu himself will lose all face.


    The letter clearly wrote the beginning and end of Zhao Mu and the Qin family. Zhao Mu fell in love with the Qin family, and the Qin family who had a fianc¨¦ quickly broke off the engagement. After less than two years, her fianc¨¦ went out to do business and disappeared.


    This is actually an accident, Zhao Mu is not going to commit murder for Qin''s sake.


    However, there is a lot of room for making a fuss here!


    After all, rumors do not require money, and explanations are impossible to explain.


    As soon as Zhao Mu married his wife, he raised a foreign room outside, created two concubines, and "forced" his wife to help him lie outside.


    Zheng Shi has passed away, and there will be more people who sympathize with her.


    Zhao Mu''s reputation will be completely ruined!


    The Zhao family will also suffer.


    This is definitely not what Zhao Mu is willing to face.


    Zhao Shu sneered coldly: "Master Zhao signed the word, you have two good sons, and even grandsons, why should you keep me? You didn''t want to see me, did you?"


    Zhao Mu sneered, "If you weren''t my son, don''t want a penny of the Zhao family''s property!"


    It''s this set again.


    Zhao Shu said without hesitation, "Yes!"


    At this point, Zhao Mu can''t change or save anything no matter how unwilling he is, no matter how angry he is.


    Witnessed by the patriarch and the elders, Zhao Shu''s name was erased from Zhao Mu and replaced with the name of the patriarch''s younger brother.


    Zhao Shu really did not make any demands on the Zhao family''s property, and simply stated that he would leave today.


    Qin Shi and Zhao Ye are very happy, especially Qin Shi, who can hardly control the joy on his face. This furniture will be owned by his mother and son in the future, can she be unhappy!


    Zhao Shu also said that he did not want the property of the Zhao family, but he wanted to take away the dowry belonging to his mother.


    His mother also clearly wrote in her letters that her dowry was reserved for her own son.


    Of course Zhao Mu was not happy, and sneered: "Since you have adopted, you are no longer Zheng''s son, and her dowry has nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Shu: "It is only right that a woman''s dowry is left to her children. I follow my mother''s order to adopt it for self-preservation. Doesn''t my mother have the right to dispose of her dowry? She said it to me, and it was given to me. If Master Zhao refuses, I don''t mind going to the government!"


    This matter was reported to the government, and Zhao Mu was not sure of winning.


    After all, Zhao Shu has a letter from the Zheng family in his hand. As he said, the Zheng family has the right to dispose of her dowry, which is her private property, not the Zhao family''s property.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261

    Even if Zhao Shu is not her son in name, as long as she is willing, the dowry can still be given to Zhao Shu.


    Finally, under the mediation of the clan, Zhao Shu reluctantly agreed and only took half of his mother''s dowry.


    But he wants to take it away today and now under the witness of the patriarch and others, otherwise, who knows whether Master Zhao will admit it or not and will he obstruct it in every possible way?


    Zhao Mu''s face was extremely ugly, and he snorted coldly and said nothing.


    He can''t lose his demeanor in front of the patriarch and the patriarchs!


    Zheng''s dowry is very rich, even if he asks this unworthy son to take half of it, he can earn it.


    Qin Shi felt a little heartbroken. She felt that what the master said was right. Since Zhao Shu has adopted, the dowry of the Zhao family''s mistress belongs to the Zhao family. What does it have to do with him being adopted?


    Why give him half?


    If this happened before, she would have shouted it out.


    However, Zhao Shu''s previous "concubine" was a lot of stimulation. Knowing that there is no reason to speak on this occasion, how dare you speak?


    If she dared to speak, Zhao Shu would definitely humiliate her again and again.


    Unexpectedly, when everyone went to open the yard where the Zheng family lived before, and opened the warehouse to check the Zheng family''s dowry, they found that the Zheng family''s dowry was gone!


    It''s not that all the dowries are gone, but, according to the dowry booklet, all the valuables are gone!


    Most of the rest are the less valuable silk and satin, vases, large pieces of furniture, etc., gold and silver jewelry, jade treasures, whole pieces of fine fur, huanghuali and other precious wood as the frame of sixteen or twelve There is almost nothing left of the large screen with double-sided embroidery, the famous calligraphy and paintings of the former dynasty, etc.


    "What''s the matter! How can this be!"


    Zhao Shu was shocked and angry.


    Zhao Mu was also stunned...


    The patriarch and others were all shocked.


    "Master Zhao, won''t you give me an explanation?"


    Zhao Shu was full of anger, but he was actually laughing madly in his heart.


    Damn, she''s really prescient.


    This dowry has moved away from Zhao''s house silently, slowly, and little by little. It seems that Zhao Mu doesn''t know anything about it!


    Not only him, Qin Shi should also not know.


    Zhao Mu was full of anger: "How do I know what happened! I didn''t do it!"


    Zhao Shu sneered: "After all, this is not seen in Zhao''s house. Does Mr. Zhao want to leave if he doesn''t know? Who is in charge of the house these years?"


    Zhao Mu subconsciously looked at Qin Shi.


    The patriarch and others all looked at the Qin family suspiciously, with bad eyes, contempt and disdain.


    Stealing the dowry of the mistress of the house is such a big dog!


    But don''t say, this kind of thing, Qin Shi, who has never seen the world, can really do it once he gains power.


    Qin Shi never thought that this matter would depend on his own head, and was suddenly shocked.


    "I-I don''t know either! No, I didn''t do it, I didn''t take anything!"


    Zhao Shu sneered again and again, and sneered: "Really? Then my mother''s dowry just disappeared from thin air?"


    "How do I know!" Qin said angrily: "The door to this yard has been locked and no one has ever opened it. How do I know what''s going on!"


    Zhao Shu: "This is really interesting! Does the yard door keep locked means that no one has ever come in?"


    Qin Shi was so angry that he couldn''t hold back: "I don''t know, I didn''t do it anyway! I can swear!"


    She was a little panicked, it really had nothing to do with her, but she couldn''t tell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262

    If she can''t speak clearly, that''s bad!


    Zhao Shu''s target wasn''t her originally. After forcing her to act like a fool and saying some nonsense that sounded completely unconvincing and useless, Zhao Shu said coldly to Zhao Mu: "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to talk too much, Master Zhao, what do you say about this matter?"


    What can Zhao Mu say?


    This dowry is absolutely impossible to fly for no reason.


    It must be the Qin family.


    Either the Qin family or the brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye, or their daughters-in-law also have a share.


    He felt embarrassed.


    "Give me a few days."


    "I''m afraid not," Zhao Shu said coldly: "I don''t care about your own affairs, I just want my share. I don''t want to stay here anymore, give me my share, and other things, with me It doesn''t matter. Otherwise, I have no choice but to sue the government and ask the prefect to decide."


    Qin shi hurriedly said: "Don''t spit your blood! No one has been to this yard and house. It''s definitely not someone who took the things, maybe the lady moved them away?"


    "Ms. Qin!" Zhao Shu was furious: "My mother is no longer here. You made up your mind to splash dirty water on her head and bully her so that you can''t tell the difference? She moved? If you can pinch it, it will be counted! Knowing that I will die unexpectedly, so I will deal with my dowry as soon as possible? Besides, my mother has so much dowry, it is not easy to move, there is not even a little bit of wind in the house, not a single Does anyone know? You don''t even know how to act like a lie!"


    "I warn you, if you dare to slander my mother again, believe it or not, I will beat you!"


    Qin Shi was furious, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But she still thought so in her heart, whether she took something or not, others don''t know, doesn''t she know it herself?


    She really didn''t get it!


    If she didn''t take it, her sons definitely didn''t move. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to hide it, and the master didn''t need to move. Zhao Shu thought, but he couldn''t come back. If his people came back, he would definitely send someone to watch him. Can''t move either.


    So, who else? Who else could it be?


    "Master!" Qin shi cried from Zhao Mu: "I really didn''t take the concubine body, I really didn''t have it, sir, you have to believe in the concubine body, woo woo..."


    Zhao Mu Tieqing did not speak with a sullen face, do you believe it? How to tell him to believe!


    Zhao Ye moved his lips, lowered his head wisely, and stepped back without saying anything.


    In fact, even he had some doubts about whether the mother of Zheng''s dowry did anything.


    Although, his mother is very sincere and sincere in her grievance and crying at the moment, and it doesn''t look like a fake, but her mother has always been very good at pretending! It''s always been very similar!


    This is what he is most aware of.


    In fact, Zhao Mu thought so too. Qin Shi was used to pretending, how could he not know? It''s just that he doesn''t care, he just treats it as a little fun. Sometimes he is in a good mood when he sees her acting like this in front of him.


    But in front of so many people, he could no longer press her.


    If she can''t bear to explain, where will he put his face?


    Zhao Shu was unrepentant, furious, and finally agreed to wait until the next day.


    The patriarch waited and sighed, so he had to stay in the Zhao residence, and then leave when there was a result.


    Since they had promised Zhao Shu to be the master of this matter, of course they had to take care of it to the end.


    Moreover, who in this world does not have the heart of gossip! Who would be willing to leave without seeing the bottom of such a big drama?

 Chapter 1263

    Zhao Mu asked Qin shi alone in private, so he was not so polite.


    Qin''s crying pear blossoms were raining, out of breath, and kept complaining and denying grievances.


    But she was accustomed to putting on this appearance in her daily life. No matter what happened, she was crying and complaining about grievances and grievances. Zhao Mu just regarded it as her usual style, and didn''t believe it at all.


    Seeing that she used this trick to deal with her at such a time, she was even more angry, slapped her twice, and yelled at her, forcing her to admit it.


    Qin Shi covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Really sad this time.


    How could the lord not believe her? She didn''t lie!


    Why did she say she could swear and no one believed her?


    Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out at all, why did this happen?


    Qin Shi is still a little bit stubborn, or in other words, no matter how hard she asks her at this time, whether she admits it or not, it doesn''t matter that much.


    The important thing is that Zhao Shu has Zheng''s dowry booklet in his hand, and he is waiting for compensation tomorrow!


    Even if it is half, this is definitely not a small amount!


    The Zheng family, who owns 100,000 mu of mulberry fields, gave Zheng''s only daughter a rich dowry. Needless to say?


    Although the Zheng family only owned 100,000 mu of mulberry fields for three or four years when the Zheng family got married, they also made countless silver coins.


    Master Zhao was extremely irritable. He was even more upset when he saw the Qin family crying again. He reprimanded Qin family, and ordered her to leave the yard without incident. Zhao Zhai, Zhao Ye and their wives were not allowed to see her. She called Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye to discuss how to deal with Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Zhai''s ankle injury hasn''t healed yet, so he was carried over as a rattan sedan chair.


    Before Mr. Zhao could say anything, Zhao Zhai couldn''t help cursing.


    Calling Zhao Shu shameless, vicious, and shameless, why do you want money? Zheng''s dowry is also the property of the Zhao family!


    Although his rogue-like scolding is useless to solve the problem at all, I have to say that it is quite relieved to hear it.


    Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye are worthy of being the sons of the Qin family. One has learned the strength of the Qin family''s rogue shrew, and the other has learned the Qin family''s clever tricks.


    The father and son can only count the silver taels that can be moved from the public school, and let people open the warehouse to get things.


    The next day, Zhao Mu also tried to play the family card to negotiate, tried to talk softly to win over, and first fooled him. As long as the patriarch and the patriarchs left, when will the compensation be given to Zhao Shu? Not allowed.


    Where would Zhao Shu be willing to drag their feet with them?


    Compensation must be paid, otherwise, it will be reported to the official immediately, and the official will be investigated.


    Stealing the dowry of the mistress of the house is no small matter!


    Once the government filed a case for investigation, the Zhao family''s face was really thrown on the ground and people stepped on it.


    Zhao Mu secretly hated and had to give money.


    In the end, Zhao Shu lost 80,000 taels of silver notes, and three large boxes of various antique treasures, porcelain, jade, jewelry, etc., worth about 130,000 to 40,000 yuan.


    It can be seen how rich Zheng''s dowry was!


    The eyes of the patriarch and the elders of the clan all stared at each other.


    Zhao Shu took the bank note and things, and left the Zhao family without hesitation.


    He was also quite refreshing, gave the patriarch 10,000 taels of silver to share, and let them each pick two items from the three large boxes.


    The patriarch, the patriarch, etc. were all elated, smiling away, treating Zhao Shu as one of their own, all kinds of comfort and affection, and they were extremely affectionate.

 Chapter 1264

    Zhao Mu is rich, but it belongs to him. This person is selfish, and there are very few benefits for the clan to gain from him. Where can it compare to Zhao Shu''s generosity!


    This is tens of thousands of taels. If they are divided among several people, one person can also share 1,000 or 2,000 yuan. Plus two old and valuable treasures and antiques, take them home and keep them for emergencies. Don¡¯t say anything else. The family has lived a good life for decades.


    Zhao Shu was happy and returned with a reward.


    That evening, he carefully selected one-third of the treasures and brought 30,000 taels of silver notes to the inn to visit Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    "A little bit of caution, please also please Master Shao and Mrs. Shao with a smile!"


    Zhao Shu was happy, for fear that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan would refuse, he quickly added, "Master Shao and Madam Shao must accept it. This is all for nothing, if you don''t take it, you won''t take it for nothing!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "Young Master Zhao, you took it for free, so we won''t get involved."


    "Mrs. Shao, please don''t be polite to me!" Zhao Shu has always had a good personality, and with a laugh, he refused to take the things back, "If it wasn''t for the idea that Mrs. Shao gave me, I don''t know how much I would have spent with them. Years! I''m afraid that it would be the best result to be able to go out of the house in the end! How can I be so neat, so happy, and cut off a piece of their meat before I leave! Besides, I have something else I want to invite Master Shao. , Mrs. Shao is helping..."


    Now that Zhao Shu said this, Qiao Xuan did not refuse. She glanced at Shao Yunyun, saw that he nodded with a smile, and smiled and thanked him for accepting it, "We are partners, Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to be polite."


    Zhao Shu smiled bitterly: "I want my mother to reconcile with Zhao Mu, but I am afraid that Zhao Mu will not agree easily. But I still want to give it a try. My mother and my mother must be more willing to be buried with my grandfather and grandmother. Instead of having any connection with Zhao Mu again."


    He said and sighed: "Actually, if I could choose, I would like to leave the Zhao family and join the Zheng family and change the surname to Zheng, but this is impossible!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other and understood.


    Naturally, the Zhao family couldn''t let him change his surname for no reason. He didn''t even have to think about it.


    Moreover, even if they leave the Zhao family, the Zheng family may not be willing to accept him. Even if they do, they will definitely open their mouths to ask for countless benefits, and they will probably entangle him to suck blood in the future.


    Now that he can leave Zhao Mu and adopt, it is already the best result.


    Zheng''s wanting to reconcile...it seems a little difficult!


    Zhao Shu forced himself to smile: "I also know that my request is a bit too much, and it''s not easy to handle... If Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao have any good ideas, it would be great, if it doesn''t work, then Forget it."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him with some sympathy.


    That''s how it was in ancient times, it''s a no-brainer.


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while, then chuckled: "It''s not impossible to give it a try. Those IOUs in your hand just come in handy."


    Zhao Shu was taken aback.


    But Qiao Xuan had already thought about what Shao Yunyun meant, and smiled, "My husband said it well, those IOUs are just available! It depends on whether Master Zhao is willing to pay the money, or whether he is willing to leave, I think, Young Master Zhao It should be clear what he will choose, right?"


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed, and nodded again and again with a smile on his face: "Yes! Why didn''t I expect that! He naturally values ??his money more!"

 Chapter 1265

    He valued his money more, and would naturally regress elsewhere.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Although you have adopted it, you are still in his blood. It''s not good for you to come forward in this matter, so I''ll go."


    Due to his identity, Shao Yun couldn''t participate in this kind of thing in person. Even the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields are not convenient for Shao Yunyun to go around, so Qiao Xuan can only go by herself.


    Zhao Shu thanked him again and again, grateful and guilty. He felt that the gift he brought was a little light, too light, and he must make it up next time!


    After sending Zhao Shu away, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun planned the matter.


    She despised people like Zhao Mu the most in her life. The more miserable Zhao Mu was, the happier she was. It was even more heartening to be able to personally end the game and make Zhao Mu miserable.


    What''s more, Zhao Shu also sent such a big gift. She didn''t really give her strength, and I''m sorry for this gift!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t worry about anything. Zhao Mu cared about his industry and wealth, so he had to be scruples. He never dared to be lawless.


    However, "With Sun Bai and Sun Qian, it is more appropriate for the two of them!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were very convinced of Sun Bai and Sun Qian''s skills and ability to do things, and it was reassuring to have them by their side.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan brought Sun Bai, Li Xia and several others to visit Zhao''s house.


    When he heard that Mrs. Shao, who had bought 100,000 mulberry fields, was here, Zhao Mu was both surprised and delighted. He thought that Qiao Xuan was here for the silk of 100,000 mulberry fields, and hurriedly greeted her.


    Thinking that Qiao Xuan is a woman, if she would feel uncomfortable seeing her alone, she could not help but stop and subconsciously want someone to call Qin Shi to accompany her.


    However, thinking that the Qin family was just a concubine, Zhao Mu closed his mouth again.


    Let a concubine come forward to entertain the Mrs. Shao, I am afraid that Mrs. Shao will be angry.


    He couldn''t help but feel troubled, how could he have forgotten about such an important thing as marrying the successor over the years?


    Zhao Mu didn''t dare to neglect, and greeted Qiao Xuan politely in the main hall.


    Zhao Mu was surprised to see Qiao Xuan so young.


    He observed secretly, and saw that she had a good temperament, her speech and demeanor were generous, she was not timid, and she did not dare to neglect her.


    "Don''t take offense to Mr. Zhao for taking the liberty to visit today."


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare! Mrs. Shao came to visit, my Zhao family is bright, it is my Zhao family''s honor, Mrs. Shao, you are very kind."


    Both of them smiled and greeted each other politely.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan being so polite, Zhao Mu became more and more certain that she must have come for silk. Let''s just say, the silk harvested from 100,000 acres of mulberry fields is not a small amount. She is the largest customer, and she can make sense when she comes to the door.


    Now that she''s here, the initiative is in her own hands, so she doesn''t need to worry, let''s see how she says it.


    Zhao Mu''s heart was settled, and he laughed secretly. After all, it was a woman''s home, and he couldn''t hold his breath, and there was no big pattern.


    I don''t know what that Master Shao was thinking, to let her a woman come forward to take charge of such a big thing...


    Although Qiao Xuan didn''t know what Zhao Mu was thinking, she could clearly see Zhao Mu''s steady and even a little smug look, and she wondered a little secretly, she really didn''t know why he was smug.


    After a moment, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Master Zhao, I am visiting today. I am entrusted by others. I have a very important matter to discuss with Master Zhao. Because this matter involves the person''s personal privacy, please Master Zhao will not be relevant. Send the people away!"

 Chapter 1266

    Zhao Mu was stunned, not quite understanding what Qiao Xuan meant.


    But he decided to take a look without hesitation.


    "Oh? Mrs. Shao''s words made the old man a little confused, but that''s what Mrs. Shao said."


    Zhao Mu smiled and sent the other people out, leaving only the housekeeper by his side.


    Qiao Xuan stopped talking nonsense with him, "Master Zhao, Zhao Shu, Young Master Zhao invited me to come over to talk to Master Zhao about the reconciliation between Madam Zheng and Master Zhao, Master Zhao¡ª"


    "W-what! This is impossible!"


    Zhao Mu was stunned for a moment, his face flushed with a "swoosh", and he was furious! More embarrassing!


    This kind of thing, to let an outsider like Qiao Xuan intervene, doesn''t it mean that the villain told Qiao Xuan everything about the family? This makes him faceless!


    "Mrs. Shao, what you said is going too far," Zhao Mu said angrily: "This is a matter of my house, not to mention that Mrs. Shao has no right to intervene, even that renegade son has no room to say anything now! I think Mrs. Shao doesn''t look like that kind of unreasonable person, does she?"


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Master Zhao, don''t get angry, let alone misunderstand. I am the most reasonable person."


    Zhao Mu sneered lightly, thinking that I was just warning you, could it be that I am still afraid of you? What a joke!


    Qiao Xuan did not hesitate and said with a smile: "Master Zhao, now, let''s talk about it!"


    As Qiao Xuan said, she placed the two IOUs in front of Zhao Mu, "Master Zhao doesn''t know what it is, right?"


    "This is¡ª" Zhao Mu was shocked: "How can this IOU be in your hands!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Ah!" Zhao Mu himself gritted his teeth in annoyance: "It''s Zhao Shu! It was given to you by that villain!"


    "Master Zhao, don''t say that," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Young Master Zhao has already passed out and is no longer your son. You are a ''rebellious son''. I don''t know which son in the manor you are talking about? It doesn''t seem very good to scold your own son for no reason!"


    Zhao Mu: "..."


    Zhao Mu glared at Qiao Xuan, and he could see clearly in his heart, this Mrs. Shao is really not that easy to deal with!


    "Mrs. Shao, it''s easy to meet after you stay in the front line. Mrs. Shao sells silk, and it happens that our family''s weaving workshop is the largest weaving workshop in Yangzhou City. I think our family and Mrs. Shao can get along well. In this way, to everyone It''s all good, what do you think, Mrs. Shao?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "That''s what I said, but I don''t have to worry about selling my silk. If it can''t be sold out in Yangzhou City, it will be shipped to other places. If it can''t be sold out this year, it doesn''t matter if I keep it for next year. Anyway, this silver , I¡¯m making a steady profit, what am I worried about? Master Zhao, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Is it possible that your weaving workshop can be closed for a year?


    If the Zhao family does not start work for a year, it is impossible for the Zhao family to keep the title of the richest man in Yangzhou!


    Zhao Mu was furious, and the veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, but he knew that he couldn''t help Qiao Xuan, and every word Qiao Xuan said was correct.


    "What do you want?"


    "I was entrusted by Young Master Zhao to reconcile with Master Zhao on behalf of his mother. Wouldn''t everyone be happy when Master Zhao gave me the book of reconciliation?"


    "Silk, in this way, I can guarantee to supply as much as Master Zhao''s weaving workshop needs. The price is based on the market price."


    Zhao Mu almost laughed angrily, and said coldly, "That''s it?"


    Qiao Xuan''s gracious tone really made him angry.

 Chapter 1267

    "Yeah," Qiao Xuan didn''t realize what was wrong with what she said, and smiled: "Your weaving workshop is so large, if I increase it a little bit, you will lose a lot, right? I will pay you the market price. Are you still not satisfied? Of course, you can buy from other places, but it is hard to say whether you can buy so much from other places! If you grab it, the price of silk will probably rise, and then you will have to spend more money , how can''t it be worth it!"


    Zhao Mu: "..."


    Zhao Mu was speechless and had to admit that what Qiao Xuan said made sense.


    But he is not reconciled!


    "Those IOUs..."


    "Ten in total, right? These IOUs are mine now. The market price of silk, plus half of the IOUs, can be exchanged for Mrs. Zheng''s He Lishu. Does Master Zhao think it is appropriate?"


    If Zhao Mu regrets what he most regrets, it must be the fact that he should have signed the IOU without rejecting his father-in-law''s words. To Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu, that unworthy son, actually gave it to outsiders to deal with his own father!


    He scolded him for being unfilial, and he didn''t say a word wrong!


    Ten, he remembered clearly, and each one was written with 700,000 taels of silver.


    Add it up, that''s seven million taels!


    If Mrs. Shao held this IOU to force him to repay the debt, the Zhao family would have to collapse immediately. This IOU, he has to get it all back no matter what.


    Otherwise, this Madam Shao and that renegade son may find fault at any time.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Zhao Mu opened his mouth to speak¡ª


    However, Qiao Xuan interrupted him: "Master Zhao, I like a neat one-shot deal, and I don''t like bargaining! My words are already very sincere. If Master Zhao is not satisfied, if I speak again, this may not be the case. price."


    Zhao Mu swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    Although it was the first time, but after a confrontation, Zhao Mu naturally felt a little bit of the temperament of the young lady in front of him.


    She said so, and most likely will.


    Most importantly, he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Seven million taels of IOUs, only 3.5 million taels of debt need to be repaid and exchanged for one and Lishu, indeed... This business is very cost-effective, and Mrs. Shao is really sincere.


    It''s just that Zhao Mu has never really recognized the debt of seven million taels. For him, it came out of thin air. Even if he was asked to pay 10,000 taels, he would feel at a loss and feel aggrieved!


    This money should not have been paid!


    Why?


    But don''t pay... can you do it?


    Zhao Mu''s heart was at war between heaven and man, Qiao Xuanyun drank tea lightly, but Steward Zhao stood there dumbfounded, already dumbfounded.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the money, three and a half million taels, and Heli Shu, and hand over the IOU."


    "Master Zhao is really refreshing! No wonder I am able to accumulate this tens of thousands of family wealth! That being the case, I will give Master Zhao two days to prepare, and after two days, the money will be finished."


    Zhao Mu scolded inwardly, and forced a smile on his face to say, "Yes. However, I can''t get so much money all at once. Is it possible to mortgage it with something nearby?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "Yes! As long as the value is equal."


    "That''s natural."


    Qiao Xuan got up and said with a smile, "So, Master Zhao is ready to go now. As for me, I won''t delay Master Zhao''s time and leave."


    Zhao Mu almost gritted his teeth: "Mrs. Shao please!"

 Chapter 1268

    "Master Zhao stay!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, and left calmly with her own people.


    Zhao Mu grabbed the tea cup beside him and slammed it on the ground: "How can it be! How can it be! Damn it! It''s damning!"


    Butler Zhao lowered his head, wishing to disappear in place.


    The master has suffered a big loss this time, no wonder he is so arrogant... But then again, if he hadn''t been sorry for his wife, he wouldn''t have done this.


    This is really... what is the cause and effect!


    Zhao Mu gasped for breath and had a big seizure. He turned his head and looked at Butler Zhao, with a dark face and a displeased expression.


    Butler Zhao shivered and forced a smile: "Master..."


    "Go and check the account to see how much you can move. Count the Grange and the other courtyard, and then look at the warehouse to find a few valuable things."


    Butler Zhao felt heartache for his master when he heard it, "Yes, master."


    How many things have to be sent out at once!


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, for fear that his master would get angry and run away in a hurry.


    Zhao Mu scolded for a while, Chang Shu sighed in frustration, and then slowly paced back to the study.


    He had to think hard about what the future would be like.


    Without the Zheng family, he wouldn''t believe it. Couldn''t he still understand business and let the Zhao family continue to be brilliant? The Zhao family can have what they are today, relying on his ability, not anything else.


    As for Zhao Shu and that Mrs. Shao, he will find them to settle accounts in the future.


    No one could make him Zhao Mu suffer such a big loss.


    A mere, mere 3,500,000 taels of silver, his Zhao family can still take it out...


    The Zhao family is indeed rich and powerful, and within half a day, Butler Zhao talked back and forth. There are 800,000 taels of silver on the account. There are two farms in Nancheng, each with 20,000 mu and 6,000 mu of fertile land. In Yangzhou, one mu of good fertile land costs 13 taels of silver, 26,000 mu. Together with Zhuangzi and Rending, it is equivalent to about 400,000 silver.


    In addition to the Zhao family, there are several farms, but they must be kept.


    There are many good things in the warehouse.


    It cost 400,000 taels to buy just one tall jade cabbage, and now it''s no problem to count 500,000 taels.


    There is also a pair of red coral ornaments that are taller than people, and the value is also about 400,000 taels.


    There is also a whole set of Yue kiln tea sets, suet and white jade bottles, crystal screens, a box of South Sea pearls the size of longan... and so on, and there is still 100,000 taels of gold hidden in Master Zhao''s cellar. , it is not difficult to make enough 3.5 million.


    However, looking at this long list, Master Zhao still felt the pain in the flesh.


    This is the accumulation of two or three generations of the family, especially the things he bought in the past ten years, all of which are carefully selected fine products, and now they have to send them out like this, how can they not feel distressed?


    But he forgot that these incomparable things should not belong to him in the first place. The money of the Zheng family belongs to the Zheng family, and he occupied it for nothing, but now he is only asking him to return part of it!


    Zhao Shu didn''t take any advantage of him.


    Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye naturally knew that Zhao Mu made such a big move at home.


    Even Zhao Ye, who has always been very good at pretending, couldn''t sit still when he heard that his father was going to take out such a huge fortune, let alone Zhao Zhai.


    "It''s too much! That little bastard is too much! Dad, this is not a small amount, 3.5 million taels! How many people in this Yangzhou city don''t have so much fortune, how dare that little bastard do this The lion opened his mouth! He is not afraid of dying!"


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 1269

    "It can''t be so cheap for him!"


    Zhao Ye also persuaded: "Father, this is indeed too much. Three and a half million silver is not a small amount. There has to be a negotiation and capacity to give us time, isn''t it? How could it be so much all of a sudden?"


    Zhao Mu''s heart moved, and what the second child said was not unreasonable. In this way, you can slowly figure it out, and delay it if you can. This kind of thing has started, and it will be easy to do in the future.


    It has been dragged on for ten or eight years, and it''s hard to say if it''s over in the end.


    However, when he thought of that Mrs. Shao, who always spoke slowly, with a smile on her face, but who did not dare to neglect her easily, Zhao Mu felt a little unsure.


    The origin of this man is too mysterious!


    Zhao Ye said: "Father, why don''t I go to the Fuya Master and ask again?"


    This is a way, Zhao Mu''s eyes showed a bit of relief, and nodded: "Go!"


    "Okay, Dad, wait for my good news!"


    Zhao Zhai, who was still walking and asked for help, looked jealous and sour, and sneered slightly: "Our family has lost so badly in this lawsuit, and the prefect has made it clear that he can''t provoke them. I think it''s better not to waste this effort. It''s gone!"


    Although he also deeply hated Zhao Shukeng''s own family for being so rude, but seeing Zhao Ye''s pride, he couldn''t take it seriously, and he always wanted to say something cynical.


    It''s just that every time his sarcasm, in addition to sarcasm Zhao Ye, seems to be deliberately opposing his father Zhao Mu, it always makes Zhao Mu furious.


    This time too.


    Zhao Mu was always upset about this, and the second child was able to come up with ideas and run, no matter whether it was useful or not, he had tried his best.


    It shows that he has his own father in his heart, and it shows that he cares.


    The boss is good, don''t say anything if you don''t do your best, and let this talk nonsense!


    Zhao Mu glared at him angrily and scolded him: "You can shut up! Your second brother is thinking of the family anyway, how about you? You can''t do anything but make a rude statement. What''s the reason! Don''t give me the fuck!"


    Zhao Zhai was angry and hated, and was kicked out of the study by his father in a state of embarrassment.


    He stood outside the study and stared at the closed door for a while, then gritted his teeth in resentment before leaving angrily.


    Why didn''t he help? How could he not care about things at home! It''s just that his feet hurt.


    Zhao Ye came back not long after, dejected.


    Obviously not good.


    The master didn''t tell him clearly, but said meaningfully, "Everything has a charter, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble if you follow the rules?"


    What he didn''t tell his father was that he spent one hundred taels of silver just to get these two sentences out of the master''s mouth.


    Master''s heart is really getting darker and darker!


    Zhao Mu didn''t speak for a while.


    The next day, he handed over the property worth 3.5 million and the letter of reconciliation with the Zheng family to Qiao Xuan. After asking for an appraisal and inspection, Qiao Xuan gave him all ten IOUs with a smile.


    The 3.5 million property includes two farms of 26,000 mu and a mountain of 53,000 mu, worth 550,000.


    Five hundred and fifty thousand banknotes.


    The two houses are both good locations in Yangzhou city, one covers an area of ??12 mu and the other is 16 mu, with a total value of 400,000 yuan.


    The rest are all offset with various antique curiosities.


    In short, both clear.


    Seeing such a large amount of wealth being cut away, Zhao Mu was so heartbroken that there seemed to be a vacancy in his heart, and his face was as black as iron.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Master Zhao should be happy. Originally it should be seven million taels, but now it has been reduced by half. It really doesn''t seem like Master Zhao suffers at all!"


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 1270

    "You have to be lucky, Zhao Gongzi is a filial man!"


    He would rather take 3.5 million taels of silver in exchange for his mother''s freedom.


    Otherwise, the Zhao family will definitely be hurt.


    Zhao Mu''s face turned even darker, so how could it be related to "filial piety"?


    Zhao Shu was holding the copy of his mother''s He Li book, his eyes turned red all of a sudden, and Uncle Qing also sighed beside him.


    "That''s it!" Zhao Shu carefully put away the He Li book, and forced a smile: "Our mother and son have nothing to do with Zhao Mu anymore! Mrs. Shao, thank you!"


    Zhao Shu rushed to her and bowed his hands in a solemn salute.


    Qiao Xuan knew that he was not feeling well, accepted his gift and smiled, "Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to be so polite. Since we are partners, we should help each other."


    "Mrs. Shao is so refreshing!" Zhao Shu smiled and gave the thank you gift generously: "Mrs. Shao, don''t be polite, this, for me, it is the one who doesn''t take it for nothing, and takes it for nothing. Damn! If it wasn''t for Master Shao''s idea and Mrs. Shao''s help, I wouldn''t be able to get anything."


    This gift is indeed too heavy. After Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun discussed it, they still kept it and did not send it back.


    Although the ceremony is heavy, it is really not heavy for Zhao Shu''s income.


    300,000 silver, 26,000 mu for two days, occupying 12 mu of mansion.


    The farm can be produced when you get started, and the house is kept, and there will be a place to settle in the south of the Yangtze River in the future. When Zhao Shu manages the flower fields in Hangzhou, Qiao Xuan will definitely go south every year in the future.


    For the 300,000 silver, Qiao Xuan handed it over to Shao Yunyun without any change. Shao Yunyun handed it over to Sun Bai and Sun Qian, together with a letter, and asked them to secretly send it to the prince.


    They are the confidants of the Crown Prince, and naturally have their own channels. Shao Yunyun doesn''t need to worry about how to send them.


    Shao Yunyun sighed with Qiao Xuan in private, no wonder the family of the great merchants in the south of the Yangtze River is rich and extravagant and enjoys too much. They are really rich!


    Look at Zhao Mu, millions of people said that they were gathered overnight.


    Qiao Xuan silently calculated her wealth. She had accumulated nearly 500,000 in banknotes, not so much property. It seemed... she was also quite rich.


    Satisfied!


    Qiao Xuan has stayed in Yangzhou for several days, and plans to go to Hangzhou to see Zhao Shu''s flower fields in two days, and then return to her home in Heshan County, Yuzhang from Hangzhou.


    Having said this to Shao Yunyun, the two will soon part ways.


    Not only the reunion after the small farewell wins the newlyweds, but the reunion before the small farewells is the same as the newlyweds. The two of them had a lingering feeling like lacquer and glue.


    In the prosperous land of flowers and willows in the south of the Yangtze River, the beauty of the mountains and the water is soft, and Qiao Xuan must have some domineering and jealous admonitions. Shao Yunyun responded with a smile, hugging her affectionately, comforting and comforting him, how could he be willing to make his wife sad? Of course you will be clean.


    The two of them played for two days and went to see the 100,000 Mulberry Garden together. Qiao Xuan silently exerted the wood-type power on it. How good is this, the mulberry leaves in this mulberry field will definitely grow better this year! The silkworms fed must also be stronger and spin more silk.


    The quality of silk is certainly not much worse.


    Hmm... In this way, it doesn''t seem too guilty to account for a quarter of the profit.


    However, it is only this year. From next year, Qiao Xuan will only get 30% of the profit.


    This 30% should have about 300,000 silver, which is more or less the same, and this silver is reserved for the Crown Prince''s emergency.


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 1271

    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun lingered together overnight, saying goodbye.


    Qiao Xuan actually enjoys the current state of being with Shao Yunyun. There are parts and there are gatherings. There are more gatherings and less separations. The two have their own things. While they are in love, they also support each other. The longer it will become stronger, the further it will go.


    Well...with all that said, she just wanted to comfort herself and let go of herself so that the days after the separation would not be so sad!


    There are still many things to be done in Yangzhou, such as relocating the tomb of Zheng family, such as taking care of the 100,000 mulberry garden, such as the 50,000 mu mountain area planning to open up a tea farm...


    Qiao Xuan simply told Zhao Shu not to go to Hangzhou and stayed in Yangzhou with Uncle Qing. By the way, she also helped set up her two farms.


    Isn''t Aunt Qing and others in Hangzhou? Qiao Xuan went to the past and was accompanied by Aunt Qing.


    Zhao Shu thought about it, so he apologized for accusing him again and again, and he didn''t go with him.


    Privately, he is clear, the most important reason is to avoid suspicion! Mr. Shao is still doing errands in Yangzhou. It is not appropriate for him to accompany Mrs. Shao.


    Although Mrs. Shao is deeply in love with Mr. and Mrs. Shao, it is absolutely impossible to have anything with him, but this kind of thing is scary, and it is not guaranteed that there will be no malicious nonsense and spread rumors, but this kind of thing is heard by others. It will only say that there is no wind and no waves, and it will only say that there is no reason for the wind to come out of nowhere, and there is no way to explain it.


    He didn''t go, but just fine.


    Shao Yunyun not only stayed in Yangzhou, but also had to travel to several cities in the south of the Yangtze River. As soon as Qiao Xuan left, the private affairs here were settled, so he focused on his errands and ignored his nostalgia.


    Zhao Shu was hesitant at first, and discussed with Uncle Qing about the two farms, how to manage the mulberry garden, how the process is going, etc., whether to report it to Master Shao.


    Seeing where you still don''t understand? Master Shao doesn''t care about these things.


    They remember it themselves, and when they see Mrs. Shao again, they will tell Mrs. Shao.


    So Zhao Shu also went to do his own work with ease.


    By the way, watching the liveliness of Zhao''s family, eating melons, and complaining, the life is very enjoyable.


    Moreover, Zhao Mu lost such a large amount of wealth all of a sudden, and it is more or less impossible to let go of his heart.


    Zhao Ye and Zhao Zhai were both very knowledgeable and did not dare to approach him for fear of making him angry.


    Zhao Mu was so full of thoughts that he went to see Qiao Xuan and signed the silk purchase transaction contract first.


    Just taking such a large amount of wealth from his own hands, Zhao Mu thinks that he and Mrs. Shao have more or less friendship. Mrs. Shao herself also said the market price, and she did not expect to change her mind.


    But the contract was not signed sooner, and he felt uneasy in his heart.


    As soon as the weaving workshop started, the silk could not be broken, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    This year is too late, but he will also buy land to plant mulberry trees. Next year and the year after, although he still needs to buy silk, at least he will not be as passive as this year.


    Zhao Mu went to find someone, only to find out that Mrs. Shao has something to do and has left Yangzhou City. As for when she will come back? I don''t know, maybe I won''t be back.


    Everything here is left to the steward.


    Zhao Mu was speechless in his heart.


    What he saw was more important than the sky. In Mrs. Shao''s eyes, it seemed that it was not worth mentioning. People didn''t even look at it. ......


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 1272

    Zhao Mu had to go to the steward.


    I don''t want to, the responsible steward is actually Uncle Qing!


    In addition to being surprised, Zhao Mu''s mind flashed, and he was suddenly shocked and angry: "Zheng Qing, tell me honestly, from beginning to end, is this a trick of Zhao Shu''s bastard!"


    "Why did Mrs. Shao buy Sangtian? That''s why he invited a partner to deceive me, wasn''t it?"


    He just said, how could someone easily spend 2 million to buy so many mulberry fields! Dare to love is just a trick of the left hand and the right hand!


    "Okay, I really didn''t expect it! That bastard, unworthy! How dare he play such a trick with me!"


    "Heh, in order to pit me as a father, he is not small, and he dares to hand over this land deed to others!"


    When Uncle Qing saw Zhao Mu being so angry, he was very pleased.


    Zhao Mu is the richest man in Yangzhou, his son is helpless, and there is a relationship between father and son. Against Zhao Mu, there is no chance of winning at all.


    But he didn''t want to turn the clouds into the rain overnight, but he got his wish and got away from Zhao Mu together with his wife, and he bit his flesh fiercely!


    "Mr. Zhao''s statement is wrong. Mrs. Shao did buy the mulberry garden, but only a small part. Mrs. Shao hired me to do things. Why can''t I agree?"


    "The matter has come to this point, and Mr. Zhao has not suffered any loss, but he just spit out what he didn''t deserve. Why is Mr. Zhao so angry? Besides, if this matter is said, I''m afraid it won''t sound good!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are both low-key people. Qiao Xuan went to Yangzhou City to make such a scene, stirring up the earthquake in the silk weaving industry, and soon disappeared without a trace, and those merchants were still like flies. Ask each other who she is? Where did it come from!


    Uncle Qing is naturally unwilling to make extracurricular branches and let people mention Qiao Xuan again.


    Zhao Mu snorted coldly.


    Of course he knew that it was bad to say it out. If he said it out, he overturned the boat in the gutter and let his own son and outsiders make a miserable misfortune. Will he still want to meet people in the future?


    Zhao Mu stared at Uncle Qing, his heart ached, and he was so angry that he was speechless.


    Even Uncle Qing, a minion, dares to show off his power in front of him, Zhao Shu''s bastard doesn''t know how excessive it is!


    He originally wanted to see Zhao Shu, but he was afraid that he would be pissed off.


    He deserves to have seen big scenes and big winds and waves. Although he is half-dead, he still hasn''t forgotten the purpose of his visit.


    Seeing that Uncle Qing calmed down so quickly, he had to admire him.


    This person''s heart is full of gains and losses, how could his wife be an opponent when his wife is facing him.


    Of course, Uncle Qing would not sign any contract with him in advance. He just smiled and said that since Mrs. Shao said so, she would definitely do it.


    He waited with peace of mind that when silk came on the market, it was said that it was given to him at the market price, which must be the market price, and he would not be given any discount at all.


    Zhao Mu: "..."


    Even Uncle Qing dared to challenge him in person!


    If facing Mrs. Shao, Zhao Mu could still lower his stance and say something nice, but facing Uncle Qing, he couldn''t say soft words anyway.


    Zhao Mu could only sneer and say, "Since that''s the case, you''d better remember today''s words!"


    Then he walked away.


    Sangyuan is still in Zhao Shu''s hands. He must prepare enough money to buy silk. It is absolutely impossible for the unworthy son to accommodate him.


    Spring in Nongmen: There is a happy wife at home

 Chapter 1273

    Looking at the book, Zhao Mu''s heart hurts again...


    He always had to look for supplements, so he went to find Qin Shi, who had been grounded by him.


    The Qin family was really grounded this time, without any water.


    She didn''t care at first. After all, she has been in charge of the house for so many years, and she has her own confidants. She dare not go out, but the maid and the son who is waiting for her go out and talk to her. She thinks it is not possible. questionable.


    No, it doesn''t work at all.


    None of the servants around her could leave the yard for any reason.


    Son and daughter-in-law are missing.


    Qin Shi was in a hurry.


    Qin Shi, who was as anxious as a cat scratching a cat scratching, finally waited for the master, and he was very elated.


    and proud.


    She knew that the master was reluctant to bear her! The master has her in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened in the end. She has to make the master happy first, and then ask carefully...


    Qin Shi was well maintained, and she was born with a weak and timid look that provokes men''s love, and things would happen again. If it was in the past, Zhao Mule would benefit from it.


    But today, where is he in this mood?


    Pushing away the enchanting Qin Shi who was twisting his waist, Zhao Mu asked her about the Zheng family''s dowry?


    "Where did you get everything?"


    When Qin shi heard this and saw his cold and suspicious expression, his heart suddenly became cold!


    "Master, concubine¡ª"


    "Okay, there are no outsiders here, so these words don''t need to be said. No matter what happened before, I don''t care about you, sir, it''s all over, you tell the truth now."


    "..."


    Qin''s mouth was bitter, and his heart was even more bitter!


    truth? To be honest, she said it eight times, not ten times, but no one believed her at all!


    Qin shi burst into tears, covering her face and crying non-stop.


    It''s just that these tears fall a lot on weekdays, and they are worthless now. Zhao Mu didn''t think it was fun. Instead, he became more and more irritable, "Sister Qin! What are you pretending! If you don''t tell the truth, don''t force me to deal with you by means!"


    Qin shi cried even more sadly.


    The master was so kind to her, why did he refuse to believe her this time?


    Qin shi knelt down in front of Zhao Mu and kowtowed heavily, crying and swearing while swearing, scolding the black-hearted for not being afraid of framing her like this! How can she admit to something she has never done?


    How can she hand over something she hasn''t taken?


    At first, Zhao Mu only regarded her as acting, but when he looked at it, he felt that it was not quite right.


    It''s not necessary for Qin shi to hide it from what he said. And she cursed and swears like this, it really doesn''t look like a fake...


    Zhao Mu asked again, and Qin swears that he hastily confessed his innocence.


    He suddenly thought of Zhao Mu''s face, who had been bitten by Mrs. Shao by Zhao Shu''s teaming up, and almost gasped again!


    He capsized in the gutter again and again!


    Zheng Shi must have had a different heart long ago, so she quietly took away her own dowry.


    At that time, she was "virtuous" and in front of the house, she wanted to move things out of the house little by little. As long as she didn''t want people to know about it, no one would know about it!


    That bitch!


    Their mother and son do not have a good thing!


    "Master, you can be considered to believe me woo woo! Master, Zhao Shu is too much, he actually cheated so much money from the master, let''s get him back!"


    Zhao Mu snorted coldly.


    Want to come back? How can I get back what is given?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274

    Besides, compared to the 3.5 million taels, what is this mere hundreds of thousands!


    Just suffocated!


    Zhao Mu is really so angry that he is alive and dead! He has been in shopping malls for decades, and he talks and laughs with confidence. What kind of storm has he never seen before? What kind of conspiracy has not been dealt with?


    Unexpectedly, they fell into the hands of their mother and son one after another!


    Zhao Mu was full of resentment, and walked away with a cold face.


    Full of anger.


    Qin''s foot ban was naturally lifted.


    Then, as soon as she was free, she found out that she had paid 3,500,000 taels of silver.


    That''s all the Zhao family''s money, it''s her son and her money, that little bastard Zhao Shu has gone so much for no reason!


    "That little bastard is too much! Too hateful! You can''t spare him so lightly!" Qin Shi gritted his teeth and summoned his two sons to discuss: "I heard that he is still in this city of Yangzhou, don''t worry about what you can do. , always teach him a lesson! Let him spit out all his money!"


    Especially when he learned that the one hundred thousand mulberry garden was actually in charge of Uncle Qing, Qin Shi was even more furious.


    It is impossible for Uncle Qing to betray Zhao Shu, which means that Sangyuan must have something to do with Zhao Shu, and maybe Zhao Shu still has a share.


    The family is really at a loss.


    Zhao Zhai was also angry, and sneered: "What kind of thing is that little bastard? Where can I use it? I''ll find a few people to beat him up first! No, beat him a few more times! Let him know, it''s not who it is. Can be offended!"


    In this city of Yangzhou, Zhao Zhai is really not afraid of fighting or something.


    Hearing this, Zhao Ye sneered in his eyes, glanced at him without saying a word, and cursed inwardly as an idiot!


    Is it useful to beat Zhao Shu? Can I get the money back?


    However, Zhao Shu really needs to be beaten. Since the elder brother wants to beat him, of course he will not stop him.


    Qin shi has always only used such small means, and he was quite happy to hear this, "Yes, people like him should be taught a lesson! You can find a few who are more strict, don''t be afraid to spend money, beat them harder. , it''s better to maim him, just don''t kill him, hum, in this Yangzhou city, who will care about his life or death!"


    Seeing that his mother also supported Zhao Zhai, he was very happy and responded immediately.


    This matter, Zhao Zhai originally planned to take his confidants to do it quietly, but who knew that when his good brother Brother Lin ran into him, he had to ask him in doubt.


    Zhao Zhai didn''t want to say anything, but he couldn''t hold back his brother Lin, who was so curious that he couldn''t stop asking.


    Zhao Zhai ignored his words for a while, and had no choice but to tell him everything, and repeatedly told him to keep it a secret for himself.


    After listening to this, Young Master Lin thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Brother Zhao, it''s too childish to beat him, didn''t you say that the 100,000 mulberry orchard is his loyal servant, maybe there are thousands more with him. Inextricably linked? I think it''s better to set the fire...hehehe!"


    Zhao Zhai''s eyes lit up, and he smiled wide-eyed: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this! Brother Lin, you are really smart, hahahaha!"


    Young Master Lin also burst out laughing, "You have to plan this, and watch them cry!"


    "Hmph, that''s natural!"


    Zhao Zhai happily invited Young Master Lin to have a drink, and the next day he started to act happily.


    That mulberry garden is not your own, if you don''t get it, it will be ruined. It''s just right!

 Chapter 1275

    You can also express the bad anger in your heart well, and it makes you happy when you think about it!


    Zhao Zhai was always impulsive and irritable, and when he had this idea, he could not wait to implement it immediately.


    In the night two days later, he took about twenty people and quietly came to Zheng''s Mulberry Garden under the cover of the night.


    The 100,000-acre mulberry orchard is huge. At this season, the mulberry leaves are just sprouting and growing, and they form one after another in the night, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance.


    Zhao Zhai ordered twenty people to be divided into six groups. They brought oil, dry straw, flammable dry pine branches, fire sickles and other items into the mulberry garden from different directions. Just scattered and rushed to various towns, don''t come back for a while, and don''t contact each other...


    In order to take this breath, he invested his blood, one person gave 50 taels of silver, and the leader had another 10 taels.


    Dozens of taels of silver are enough for these people to hang out for a month and a half.


    By then the limelight of this matter had passed.


    Zhao Zhai planned everything very well, and he especially wanted to see with his own eyes the destruction of the Zheng''s mulberry garden, which once belonged to the Zheng family, but now it is very likely that Zhao Shu still has a share, so he also brought it with his own eyes this evening. The two confidants came in person, and they were considered a small team.


    When he got into the mulberry garden, he smelled the smell of fresh mulberry leaves, and Zhao Zhai felt jealous, because this place never belonged to him, and he felt that this place should belong to him.


    But when he thought that this place would soon be destroyed in his hands, and how angry and sad Zhao Shu would be when he found out that this place was in ruins tomorrow, he felt a burst of joy.


    However, Zhao Zhai never imagined that his "good brother" was no longer a good brother, he had already been bought by others, and he had been staring at him for a long time. Otherwise, how could he find out that he was secretly looking for people and plotting?


    Zhao Zhai''s fire was not set off, but he was caught with the people he bought!


    Of course, some people had set fires to appear real, but they were put out again almost immediately.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, the Sangyuan Zhuang Ding guards beat up everyone, including Zhao Zhai''s master and servant, without hesitation, and then tied them up and sent them to the prefect yamen.


    "...Fortunately, our owner is careful. The owner said that she bought 100,000 acres of mulberry orchards at once, and she is an outsider. How many people are jealous in their hearts! It''s not guaranteed that someone will not be doing anything behind the scenes. It''s a dirty and despicable thing, so I was ordered to wait on the liner to patrol every day, especially at night.


    "It''s been fine these past few days and nothing has happened. We are being overly careful as our boss! We originally planned to tell the steward if there was nothing to do in a few days, whether the night patrol vigil should be cancelled. Well, after all, it''s not a problem to go on like this for a long time. Who knows last night..."


    All the stewards, Zhuang Ding, gritted their teeth and hated and glared at this group of thieves who were in a state of embarrassment.


    What a vicious heart!


    Fortunately, they had been patrolling and didn''t dare to be lazy, so last night I saw these people sneaking into the mulberry garden in batches and quietly followed.


    Originally thought they were just breaking branches and leaves and cutting down mulberry trees, but unexpectedly they wanted to set fire to it!


    If this fire is ignited, the huge mulberry garden will be flattened, and the consequences will be...

 Chapter 1276

    Just thinking about it makes me sweat!


    Immoral!


    If the 100,000 mulberry orchard is destroyed like this, the owner will suffer heavy losses, but how many people will be affected without income and no food? This is the job of ruining countless families!


    And the silk production of 100,000 mu of mulberry fields is not trivial. Once it is destroyed, the price of silk in Yangzhou City and even the entire Jiangnan will definitely be affected, which will cause market shocks. livelihood!


    Immoral stuff!


    Adults must be severely punished, killing chickens to show monkeys, as an example.


    The prefect was also very annoyed.


    He also thought about it. Once these 100,000 mulberry fields are destroyed, the silk market will definitely be shaken, and the price of silk will definitely rise sharply. Any trouble at that time will be the fault of his prefect, which will affect his political performance!


    Anyone with a bit of brains, even if they fight openly and secretly, will never be able to do something like burning Sangtian!


    Anyone with a brain knows that this kind of thing is a red line that must not be touched.


    The more the prefect thinks about it, the more angry he becomes. Even if the Sangyuan steward doesn''t complain, he will definitely kill the chickens to show the monkeys.


    These 20 or 30 bastards, all play 30 boards and go to jail for half a year! The leading ones were imprisoned for three years.


    The mastermind behind must also be found out, and must be severely punished!


    Otherwise, these people will still treat him as a prefect. In his realm, he dares to do anything, it is really lawless!


    He doesn''t care about the competition or grievances between the merchants. Even if they fight in private, as long as they don''t cause large-scale bloodshed and hurt people, he won''t care.


    However, it should not harm his interests.


    And the damage to his career is the most intolerable thing for him!


    If he doesn''t find out the culprit, these people will be bold and imitate in the future. He, the prefect, can''t do it, and he won''t be laughed at by his colleagues in the officialdom.


    Unexpectedly, this case is very easy to try, because the culprit is in this embarrassed group of hooligans...


    When Mr. Zhao Mu Zhao was invited to the yamen, he was still confused and had no idea what happened?


    When he saw the magistrate, he put on a smile and was about to salute him, but when he saw the prefect sneered coldly, he immediately said: "Master Zhao has become more and more capable, this is going to be difficult for this official! How did this official offend Zhao? Master, Master Zhao might as well make it clear, and don¡¯t use such inferior methods in the future!¡±


    Zhao Mu was taken aback, and hurriedly knelt down, "Why did your lord say this, how can the Caomin not understand! My lord, is there any misunderstanding in this? Is it...someone slandered in front of the lord and framed the Caomin? what!"


    When he thought about it, he thought of Zhao Shu.


    He would be ruthless and soft-hearted to pit him, except for Zhao Shu, he had never thought of anyone else.


    "Heh!" The prefect sneered, ordering the master to tell Master Zhao well.


    As soon as Master started speaking, Zhao Mu''s heart sank a little bit, and a little bit chilled.


    He defended in every possible way that he didn''t know about this matter, but the prefect''s eyes were still cold, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    How could the prefect believe it?


    After all, how could it be Zhao Zhai''s idea to try to burn down 100,000 mu of mulberry fields? Without Zhao Mu nodding, he dared to do it?


    But in fact, Zhao Zhai dared!

 Chapter 1277

    Or how to say the ignorant is fearless?


    Before the incident, Zhao Zhai was still eager to make a "great contribution". He thought that as long as he made his vote, it would be a great contribution to the Zhao family, that is, to compare Zhao Ye. Dad will definitely be impressed with himself!


    From now on, you will definitely value yourself more.


    His heart for meritorious deeds was very impatient, and he deliberately gave his father a surprise, so no one said anything beforehand.


    If he said it, Zhao Mu would definitely give him two loud slaps and scolded him in the face, so that he could dispel such absurd and dangerous thoughts.


    Zhao Mu broke into a cold sweat when he heard it, but the prefect could not stop the anger in his heart after listening to the master again and again, and sneered again and again.


    "You have to be thankful, fortunately this was not done, otherwise, hum! Your Zhao family is waiting for you to go to prison! If this official lets you go easily, this official will not have to care about others in the future! Three fines 100,000 silver, publicly apologize to the Shao family and compensate the Shao family 100,000 silver, are you convinced?"


    Zhao Mu shivered for a while: "..."


    Distressed silver distressed!


    Of course he refused to accept it, but his cowardly son was arrested, and he had already confessed in a very spineless manner. Would he dare not accept it?


    "Caomin, Caomin are convinced..."


    "Hmph, it''s good to know!"


    This time, another 400,000 silver coins were handed over. When Zhao Mu walked out of the prefectural yamen, his feet floated, and the whole person was in a trance.


    After such a tossing, there is no cash in the book.


    But this year, I still have to spend money to buy silk, which is not enough now. I have to sell curiosities.


    Originally, he planned to keep 100,000 in advance and settle the account after selling the silk. Generally speaking, this is what large businesses do. When no one buys raw materials, they will pay all the purchase price.


    But now... Now that such a thing has happened, it''s hard to say whether the Shao family will agree or not.


    This traitor is the fault of this traitor!


    When Zhao Mu returned home, he scolded Qin Shi with a stern face.


    Qin Shi was shocked, and his subsequent reaction was actually that he regretted that the mulberry garden was not set on fire, and that he was distressed and anxious that Zhao Zhai had been hit by the board and then locked up.


    Zhao Mu was so angry that he didn''t fight at all, kicked Qin Shi to the ground, pointed at her and said angrily: "It''s really something that can''t be on the table! You, listen to what you are saying! An ignorant fool!"


    Zhao Mu was about to despair, or would he say that a concubine is a concubine? Stupid!


    He was really blind in the beginning, how could he treat such an idiot-like stupid woman as his confidant, and how could he be coaxed around by her?


    Zhao Mu sneered: "I paid 400,000 silver for the evil son, and still expect me to pay him money? Dream! You deserve to be in prison!"


    "What, what 400,000 taels?" Qin Shi was stunned.


    Zhao Mu was too lazy to talk to her again, and walked away with a sneer.


    Zhao Ye hurriedly helped Qin shi up, sighed, and briefly explained the whole story.


    Qin Shi''s "Ah!" exclamation covered his chest.


    Four hundred thousand taels! This time, I lost another 400,000 taels! It''s all her son''s money! Heart hurts......


    "This is too much! Too much..." Qin Shi was indignant: "Master Zhifu is too biased and too greedy! Isn''t Sangyuan okay? Why should we The family pays so much money, why do you woo woo woo..."

 Chapter 1278

    "Besides, even if we want to pay, our family should not pay! There are so many people who have done it, why don''t they pay? Zhai''er is so honest, he will never do such a thing, it must be instigated by those bastards , for sure!"


    "Zhai''er was wronged, those bastards should be punished oh hum..."


    Zhao Ye made Qin shi cry because his head hurt.


    He wanted to explain to Qin Shi how serious this matter was, and whoever touched anyone would be against the prefect, who would definitely punish him severely.


    That idiot elder brother is the mastermind, and he has already confessed himself. If you don''t punish him severely, and if you don''t ask him to compensate him, who will be compensated?


    Under the anger of the prefect, how could he not slaughter his own family?


    If you only slaughter this one, you won''t hold grudges later, you should be thankful for yourself! Dare to be picky and complain? I don''t want to live!


    Since ancient times, people have not fought against officials, not to mention that they are still in charge of officials. This is the truth.


    But he looked at his mother who was aggrieved and indignant, obviously she didn''t understand anything at all, even if he explained her, she wouldn''t understand, and he stopped trying to explain.


    I only reminded: "Mother remember, don''t talk nonsense outside, absolutely not, otherwise the family may be in trouble! I''m not joking with you, don''t forget!"


    He could only take things seriously.


    Qin Shi was really frightened, but even more indignant: "It''s too much..."


    This time, her son will lose another 400,000 taels. God, it''s really too much!


    However, when he thought that his eldest son was still suffering in the prison, Qin Shi felt distressed again, and asked Zhao Ye to rush him back.


    She has silver here.


    Over the past few years, it was naturally impossible for her not to save a private house.


    Zhao Ye didn''t want Zhao Zhai to come back at all, but the Qin family was very stubborn and stubborn in this matter. Zhao Ye knew that she had nothing to do all day. If she didn''t agree to her, she would definitely cry to herself endlessly. nonstop.


    Besides, it would be fine if he came back to bear his father''s wrath.


    Zhao Ye went.


    The master''s attitude towards him is not bad, but expressly implying that he wants money from him is not soft at all.


    In the end, it took 10,000 taels of silver to get Zhao Zhai back from prison.


    As soon as Zhao Zhai came back, he was scolded by Zhao Muyi.


    Zhao Zhai was extremely depressed and downcast.


    At first, he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, he just thought that he was unlucky and was caught straight, bad luck!


    After listening to Zhao Ye''s explanation, his face immediately turned yellow, and he broke out in a cold sweat!


    Zhao Mu hated and ordered him to stay at home honestly in the future, and he was not allowed to go anywhere, and he was not allowed to do anything privately, otherwise he would never forgive him.


    Go to send money and apologize to the Shao family, and also ask him to do it himself.


    Although Zhao Zhai was not convinced, he was cowardly and did not dare not to listen.


    After Zhao Mu left angrily, Zhao Ye asked him, didn''t he say before that he wanted someone to beat Zhao Shu? Why change your mind and burn the mulberry garden? Who gave the idea?


    Only then did Zhao Zhai remember his good brother, and his face was ugly.


    As soon as Zhao Ye heard it, he knew that he had been tricked by the man surnamed Lin.


    Qin Shi even cursed bitterly, and wanted to find someone to teach the surname Lin a lesson, and he would also pay for the compensation.


    Zhao Ye was tired, and even regretted asking Zhao Zhai this.


    "Mother, we''ve had enough things going on in our family these days. Take a good rest, and don''t make any more decisions! It''s going to be a long time in Japan, and you won''t have to worry about no chance in the future."

 Chapter 1279

    "People just said this, but it was the elder brother who did it. Even if you go to them, you can''t justify it."


    He also wanted to say, Big Brother is such an old man, doesn''t he know what to do and what not to do? When people say something, he will do it? Is he out of his mind?


    You deserve to be scammed...


    It''s just that when he was trapped, the whole family was hurt badly by him...


    400,000 taels of silver, plus the 10,000 taels that my mother took out, plus an apology, I can''t think about it anymore, and his chest will hurt even if I think about it!


    Qin Shi was still not convinced, and cursed a lot, but because of this incident, she was also scolded by the master and kicked. ".


    Zhao Zhai glanced at her and Zhao Ye, lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    He didn''t blame Brother Lin. Brother Lin had always been on good terms with him, so how could he possibly cheat on him? He didn''t know that this kind of thing couldn''t be done, so how could Brother Lin know?


    Brother Lin just did something bad with good intentions, how could he blame him?


    What he didn''t know was that his brother Lin happily moved away with his wife and children with a large sum of money and returned to his hometown of Zhenjiang.


    Zhao Mu only paid the government a fine of 300,000 taels, and the other 100,000 taels paid to the Shao family, but he refused to pay all of them. He only paid 20,000, and Zhao Zhai had to pay the remaining 80,000.


    Zheng Qing is abominable, the dog is fighting against people''s power, and actually sent people to the door to remind them and ask them to quickly apologize for the compensation!


    This kind of thing really can''t be delayed, and it will be a long night dream.


    Where does Zhao Zhai have 80,000 silver?


    But he didn''t dare to ask his father, he had no choice but to ask his mother.


    When Qin Shi heard that he wanted 80,000 silver, he began to tremble again.


    It''s all money!


    "Hey, 100,000 taels, why don''t they grab it! If they don''t give it, what can he do!"


    Zhao Ye was exhausted, "Mother, the Shao family is not a talkative family, not to mention that there are Zhao Shu and Zheng Qing who are adding oil and vinegar to the mix, if they don''t give them the money, they are afraid that they will not be happy, and they will have another. The excuse is to make trouble with the government! When the time comes..."


    The prefect now really has an opinion on their family. This is also his verdict. The Zhao family refuses to compensate and apologize, which means they are dissatisfied with his judgment. Can the prefect be happy?


    Qin Shi was speechless for a while, and cursed bitterly: "This Shao family is too abominable! And Zhao Shu, that bastard, who was in trouble with the Shao family and harmed his own father, it really deserves to be struck by lightning!"


    Zhao Ye was too lazy to correct his mother, Zhao Shu was no longer his father''s son.


    Qin shi could only take the money reluctantly.


    But even if she has been in charge of the house for a few years, the public account has its own housekeeper and accountant. Every three months, Zhao Mu will pass the purpose. It is true that she can take a lot of private money from the public, but it is a Twenty taels, thirty fifty taels, and so on.


    When you meet the annual energy saving, you can spend a little more time, even if it is less than three or five hundred at a time.


    Accumulated over the years, plus what Zhao Mu asked for, the cash was only around 20,000.


    It cost 10,000 taels to redeem Zhao Zhai from the prison, and the remaining amount is just over 10,000 taels, which is still a short distance from the boss!


    She also did not dare to ask the master at this moment, so she had to choose to sell things.


    Now that she has been deprived of her stewardship, there is no way to move the things in the warehouse, so she can only think of something else.

 Chapter 1280

    Fortunately, she has caught a lot of good things over the years, and she has no money to pawn it.


    She was reluctant to bear those beautiful jewelry, so she chose several porcelain vases and jade ornaments, and asked Zhao Zhai to pawn them in exchange for silver.


    He felt distressed when he was holding something, and scolded Zhao Shu again.


    Zhao Zhai took these things to the pawnshop.


    Like the Qin family, he has no level and doesn''t know good things.


    I don''t know that a single pair of flower and bird pastel porcelain vases can be pawned at least 50,000 silver, and another Songhe landscape figure, Qingyu Shanzi, can also be pawned for 40,000 taels. These two pieces are enough.


    Who doesn''t have a pair of eyes between the pawnshop''s shopkeeper and the guys? Not only can you sharply see whether the goods are good or bad, but also people are very accurate.


    After three or two sentences, I could see that this son was a scumbag who didn''t even know shit.


    The dandy and prodigal sons are all fat sheep delivered to the door. They don''t slaughter the white ones.


    As a result, Zhao Zhai had several things in his hand that could have been worth at least 180,000 taels of silver, but only 80,000 taels, and he died.


    After collecting enough money, Zhao Zhai had to go to Sang Yuan with a cold face, accompanied by housekeeper Zhao, to apologize.


    It was Uncle Qing who received him, which made Zhao Zhai even more angry and humiliated, as if Uncle Qing was a slave who backed his master.


    Uncle Qing only finds it ridiculous to look at him like this. He is from the Zheng family, but he has never been a servant of the Zhao family!


    Zhao Zhai lost money, lost money, and left in embarrassment.


    Zhao Shu watched the fun while eating melons.


    The Zhao family is so lively one after another, forced to pay money to cut meat one after another, almost half of the family property has been removed, right?


    If this year''s silk production is not smooth, the wealth will shrink rapidly and the foundation will be shaken. Don''t try to keep the title of Yangzhou''s richest man, it is possible to collapse like a landslide and quickly decline.


    Within two days, Zhao Shu asked Uncle Qing to send someone to negotiate with the Zhao family, and he justly said openly that none of the silk produced by Zheng''s Mulberry Garden would be sold to the Zhao family!


    This Zheng''s Manor is indeed justified - your Zhao family is so sinister and vicious, and you want to destroy their mulberry garden in one fire, why do they still do business with you?


    Zhao Mu was angry, angry and hated, but he couldn''t publicly blame Zheng''s Manor.


    He also wants to face!


    So at home, he scolded Zhao Zhai savagely, and then began to look for other homes that planted mulberries and raised silkworms.


    Zhao Mu''s deeds to his first wife and second son are quite contemptuous, and he has been able to become the richest man in Yangzhou after relying on the Zheng family for so many years, which has long been envied by people.


    Now that he is out of luck, there are many people who secretly want to step on him.


    As a result, his attempt to preemptively sign a purchase contract to buy silk did not go so well.


    The price was artificially inflated, and the seller insisted on paying the full amount.


    If he won''t pay the full amount, he won''t sell it.


    Anyway, silk doesn''t have to worry about selling it at all!


    Zhao Mu was angry and hated, but he had no choice but to grit his teeth and pay the full amount!


    It''s just this year, next year he will make preparations early, and his own mulberry field will be produced the year after.


    Only in this way, the cash flow is not enough at all, and there is no money left on the book. It is also forced to sell some treasures.


    The danger of cash flow breakage is very serious. If there is a little mistake, the Zhao family will be finished.


    Landslides!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281

    And Zhao Shu has been staring at the side, he obviously will not miss such an opportunity...


    The decline of the Zhao family is almost doomed.


    Sure enough, when silk started to go on the market, more than half of the people who had signed a sales contract with Zhao Mu had regretted it.


    I would rather pay him double the deposit than sell silk to him again.


    Zhao Mu is angry and anxious, but there are too many people who go back on it. There are sixteen or seventeen families, and they are willing to lose double the deposit. What else can Zhao Mu do?


    Can he still go to the government and sue people?


    It is not impossible.


    However, the case involving so many families is not so easy to break, and the prefect can never be biased towards him, and it has been a long time since the case was broken.


    Furthermore, if he dared to sue, would anyone be willing to cooperate with him in the future? Who can''t be weighed!


    After thinking about it, Zhao Mu had to order the steward of Zhifang to find Uncle Qing, and wanted to buy silk from Zheng''s Mulberry Garden.


    It''s irritating to say the least! The growth of mulberry leaves in Zheng''s Mulberry Garden this year is particularly gratifying.


    The white and fat silkworms raised seem to be larger than in previous years, and they spit a lot of silk. The silkworm cocoons are white and flawless, and they are all so big. The insiders of the silk collected can see that they are all high-quality products. Mutually.


    The silk production of Zheng''s Mulberry Garden this year will probably be about 30% higher than last year.


    Thirty percent... After deducting all the corresponding costs, that''s more than 200,000 taels of silver!


    It is very rare to earn more than 200,000 silver in a year.


    Zhao Mu felt aggrieved in his heart.


    Qin Shi found out that it was even more painful and uncomfortable. This should have been her and her son''s money!


    "The mulberry orchards have been managed by our family for these years. Otherwise, would the mulberry trees grow so well? This money should belong to our family. Our family has to come back. They can''t be so cheap for nothing!"


    Zhao Ye was speechless for ten thousand words.


    Sometimes he even thinks that there is something wrong with his mother''s head? Otherwise, why do you always say something that makes people laugh like this?


    Sang Yuan was already owned by someone else, no matter whether it was good or bad, it had nothing to do with his own family, and he was also very angry, but, so what?


    Looking for someone? Not enough to make a joke!


    People from the Zhao family came to the door. Zhao Shu, who ran from Hangzhou, Yangzhou, and Huzhou, happily agreed to sell it to them, but at the market price plus 30%, and did not accept partial payment in advance, and had to pay the full amount at one time. Otherwise, no discussion.


    Zhao Mu was furious!


    Curse and deceive too much!


    Zhao Ye and Zhao Zhai were also furious and scolded Zhao Shu for being ungrateful.


    Zhao Ye said that he simply went to Hangzhou, Huzhou, Suzhou and other places to buy silk, but he couldn''t accept it.


    Zhao Zhai immediately said that he could go too.


    Zhao Mu thought that this was also a way, and agreed.


    They had to sell some treasures, and each son gave 100,000 silver to go to Suzhou and Huzhou to buy silk.


    He stayed in Yangzhou to guard the weaving workshop, and the silk of the silkworm farmers who had no regrets had to buy them back quickly, and the weaving workshop could start.


    The movements of the two sons must be fast, otherwise the silk cannot keep up, and the weaving workshop will not be able to start work.


    If we can''t start work, how will we deliver the so many silk orders that we ordered last year? If the goods can''t be delivered, the entire Zhao family will probably lose everything!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282

    And such a big weaving workshop was not under operation, so it was abolished!


    Once the workers left, it was not easy to gather together again.


    The acquisition of Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye did not go smoothly. The silk weaving industry in Suzhou and Huzhou is also very developed. Every year, the local supply of silk exceeds the demand. Where can there be excess to sell to other places?


    If a foreign trader came to buy a small amount, it would be fine, and he could pick up some leaks and buy some, but a shot would cost 100,000 taels of silver, which is 2,560,000 to 60,000 catties.


    How could it be possible to acquire so much?


    When they bought less than 10,000 catties, they attracted the attention of several leading merchants in the local silk weaving industry.


    They were very angry, thinking that Mr. Zhao was here to disrupt the local market on purpose.


    Then they joined forces to put pressure on them to drive them away!


    Zhao Ye was still a sensible person. Qianglong didn''t press down on the ground and snakes. He apologized, and left Suzhou with a good voice and more than 8,000 catties of silk.


    He knew in his heart that even if he stayed longer, he would not be able to acquire it.


    The big local merchants have already spoken, and even if they don''t leave, they will not be able to buy another silk.


    No silkworm farmer would offend the local outfit and choose to sell it to himself.


    It is not bad to be able to go back smoothly with more than 8,000 catties of silk.


    In the end, he thought things were too simple.


    This matter is too urgent, there is no room for turning around.


    What Zhao Zhai encountered in Huzhou was similar to him. Zhao Zhai received more silk than he did, and he was chased away when he bought nearly 20,000 catties.


    However, Zhao Zhai was always short-tempered, so how could he be willing to be driven away like this?


    If Qin shi encounters such a thing, he must have the same idea as him, that is: I am spending money to do business, and I am not buying or selling by force, let alone stealing, why not let me buy it?


    As a result, Zhao Zhai was mixed up by a few hooligans during the acquisition, and then he was beaten by someone with a sack.


    Zhao Zhai groaned and cursed in the inn in pain, and became more and more unwilling to back down: won''t you let me buy it? I want to buy it! If you don¡¯t steal, don¡¯t rob, and be fair, why can¡¯t you buy it?


    Zhao Zhai ordered people to continue to buy, and ordered that they can increase the price!


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, there are still people who can''t get along with Yin Zi?


    As a result...he was miserable!


    Not only was a single silk no longer available for purchase, but he was also seduced by a trap and cheated out more than 50,000 taels of silver! In the end, I returned to Yangzhou City in despair...


    Zhao Mu almost died of anger!


    Zhao Ye was fine. Although the amount of silk recovered was small, it was actually within his expectations.


    How can it be so easy to go to other places to acquire such a large amount of silk?


    The silk weaving industry in this area in the south of the Yangtze River is well-developed. In any city, silk is in short supply. Basically, there is only enough for the local silk weaving industry. How can it be possible to supply foreign countries in large quantities?


    But Zhao Zhai''s bastard, although he recovered more than 10,000 catties of silk, he lost more than 50,000 silver. This account is a loss!


    And because of the lack of silk, the weaving workshop was forced to stop production after a few days!


    At that time, either the workers will be supported by the white-haired wages, or they will have to be fired.


    And not being able to deliver on time because of discontinued production is a bigger problem!


    For the Zhao family''s little property, they have to pay for it all!


    Zhao Mu was helpless, so he pinched his nose and went to Zheng''s Mulberry Garden.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283

    Seeing that the workers who came in and out were all moving and loading goods, Zhao Mu couldn''t help but feel even more anxious.


    He naturally disdain to talk to Uncle Qing, and when he arrived, he arrogantly said that he wanted to see Zhao Shu.


    When Uncle Qing saw his gritted teeth, he sneered in his heart and was very disdainful.


    When Mr. Zhao was a father, he failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a father. Now, when he comes to ask for help, he doesn''t know what kind of posture he should take.


    Why would my son-in-law want to see him?


    Who does he think he is?


    Zhao Mu''s face was ashen with anger when he called Uncle Qing arrogant.


    That feeling of powerlessness and helplessness made him extremely angry!


    However, he finally asked Uncle Qing to give him a blow to see the reality clearly, and he pressed his anger to talk to Uncle Qing.


    Uncle Qing smiled slightly, calm and calm, as before, the Zhao family had to pay the full price to buy silk, and the price was 30% higher than the market price.


    Uncle Qing doesn''t care if Zhao Mu buys it or not.


    Anyway, the silk produced in our mulberry garden is not worried about sales at all.


    Yangzhou City can''t be sold out, so it is sold in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and some people are willing to buy it.


    Zhao Mu was so angry that he was so angry that he left with a cold face.


    Zhao Shu is so happy eating melons!


    Zhao Mu tried every means, and finally it was a drop in the bucket.


    If you want to solve the problem completely, you still can''t bypass Zheng''s Mulberry Garden.


    Zhao Mu counted the treasures in his private library, and there were less than 30 items left. These are all top-quality goods. The three generations of the Zhao family have managed to find good things in recent years, and the value is about more than two million taels of silver.


    Zhao Mu really couldn''t bear to do it.


    This is all confidence. Originally, he planned to pass on something.


    Once it is sold, it will be difficult to buy it back in the future.


    These treasures, he is also reluctant to pass the hands of others.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and almost emptied the valuables from the large warehouse. He used another 6,000 taels of gold from the bottom of the press box, and sent them to Zheng''s manor. Only then did he get enough silk.


    So far, he has calculated the accounts, the Zhao family''s wealth has shrunk by nearly two-thirds in just over three months, and the richest man in Yangzhou will never be the Zhao family.


    Zhao Mu was hit hard, and his face was dark and sullen all day, and everyone in the house did not dare to let out the air, lest he would be punished for angering the master.


    When the boxes of things were carried out, Qin shi watched helplessly, it was a heartache and his heart was trembling.


    That''s all her money! Her son''s silver!


    The black-hearted Zhao Shu is greedy and has calculated so much of her son''s property!


    As soon as the Zhifang matter was resolved, Zhao Mu immediately started the matter of marrying the successor.


    Although he was unlucky one after another and suffered heavy losses, his family was still there. As soon as he heard that he was going to marry the successor, many people took a fancy to him.


    Only then did Qin shi panic. She patronized Yinzi''s property and scolded Zhao Shu, but she forgot about it.


    However, at this time, she was no longer able to intervene.


    Both sons have grown up, and they even have grandchildren. If this new daughter-in-law is not powerful enough, I am afraid that she will not be able to become a family.


    Zhao Mu single-mindedly married a powerful man.


    The new daughter-in-law was 18 years old, and she entered the door before August 15th, and she was really amazing. As soon as she entered the door, she used her two daughters-in-law as a raft to set the rules.


    She knew that Qin Shi had been with Zhao Mu for many years and had two grown sons. Even if she saw the faces of these two sons, she had to give her some face.


    However, as a mother-in-law, it is only natural to make rules for your daughter-in-law!


    Qin Shi felt that this was hitting him in the face, and he was so angry that he fell back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284

    Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were also very aggrieved.


    The Qin family is so pitiful and weeping again, but unfortunately the new lady is not the Zheng family. She can cry and complain, and the new lady is better than her.


    And much younger than her, crying is more lovable.


    In addition, Zhao Mu is well aware of Qin''s behavior, and he is not as good as before, so he naturally prefers the new wife, thinking that Qin and his two biological sons are deliberately embarrassing and opposing the new wife.


    With Zhao Mu''s support, Mrs. Xin was even more complacent. She took the opportunity to suppress Qin''s family, and took half of the furnishings that she had taken from the warehouse at will.


    The confidants that Qin shi supported were also taken down one by one by her making excuses.


    How can the Qin family be reconciled?


    She has a large number of people, and in addition to being in the Zhao family for so many years, she always has some trump cards, so she has a fierce battle with the new lady.


    The two sons and daughter-in-law also joined in, and the Zhao family became more and more smoky.


    The new lady will calculate again, in the end there is a sense of proportion. But Qin Shi was not measured.


    The Qin family is vicious and has no lower limit. The elder brother of the new wife went to Zhaojia Zhifang as a steward. The Qin family felt that his property was going to be calculated by outsiders, and he bought someone to set fire to the warehouse managed by the new wife''s elder brother. Prove that the new lady''s brother is incompetent, so that the new lady''s brother can be kicked out of the weaving workshop!


    I don''t want to, the fire was so big that it was uncontrollable, and several warehouses where silk was stacked burned to the ground! Even the weaving workshop burned most of it!


    Zhao Mu fainted with a mouthful of blood spurting out!


    This incident shocked the whole city, and everyone knew that the Zhao family was finished this time!


    Without silk, there would have been heavy losses, and many goods would not be able to be handed over as agreed, and would have to be compensated.


    Most of the weaving workshop was destroyed, and even if there was silk, it could not be produced.


    Fortunately, the fire broke out at night, and no one was in the weaving workshop, and no one was injured.


    As a result, Qin Shi was also frightened, his hands and feet were cold, and he sat in his room for a while without moving...


    How, how can this happen? She only let people set a small fire, how could it all burn?


    Zhao Mu woke up and decided to sue the government.


    He suspected that Uncle Zhao Shuqing and the others did it, and vowed to make Zhao Shu pay the price.


    But I didn''t want to catch the arsonist in the end. I checked around, found the people around Qin, and found Qin.


    What kind of world has the Qin family seen? The prefect was a little tricked, and she leaked her words.


    Seeing that she could no longer deny it, Mrs. Qin began to cry and complain again, crying about how she had sacrificed and tried her best for the Zhao family, but the new lady kept making things difficult and suppressing her and embarrassing her. Not so.


    And she only asked people to set a small fire, who knew it would burn so big later? Maybe the new lady did it? Want to frame her...


    Now, let alone Zhao Mu want to kill her, even Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye want to kill her.


    Knowing that she is mean, stupid and vicious, and every time she comes up with a method that is not on the table, she never thought that she would do this!


    The matter has come to this point, the truth is revealed, and the Zhao family''s compensation is clean!


    Zhao Shu ate the melon until he was able to support it, and took the opportunity to buy the Zhao family''s weaving workshop. At the same time, he also bought the Zhao family''s large house, six shops, and 5,000 acres of fertile land.


    Anyway, he has a lot of money in his hand! Wealth isn''t a problem at all.


    Zhao Mu was greatly stimulated, and his body saw the decline, and he also lost the courage and financial resources to make a comeback.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285

    In this city of Yangzhou, I can''t stay any longer, it''s just a joke.


    He sold everything clean, moved his family to Changshu, bought more than 1,000 mu of fertile land, and built a small and medium-sized house.


    Although it can also guarantee food and clothing, it is still an unattainable object compared to small households in the countryside. However, for Zhao Mu and Zhao family, they have changed from being the richest man in Yangzhou, a famous city in the south of the Yangtze River, where the fireworks flourish. Only they themselves know what this psychological gap is like when they become rural rich owners.


    The Zhao family kept a low profile when they left Yangzhou City, but they still let Zhao Shu know.


    Zhao Shu deliberately waited for them twenty miles outside the city.


    Being blocked, the Zhao family''s expressions changed slightly.


    Qin Shi is especially resentful and sad, she has nothing now, and Zhao Shu took all the wealth belonging to her son!


    Even she herself fell out of favor in front of the master, dressed in coarse clothes, and there were no bright and beautiful jewelry on her bun, but only two dull and simple silver hairpins.


    Her makeup is no longer as delicate as it used to be, her skin is dull and lackluster, and her whole person looks gray.


    It was as if he had aged ten years all of a sudden.


    She was very sad and resentful in her heart, but she didn''t even dare to express her complaints. The master scolded her, saying that if she hadn''t given birth to two sons, she would have been thrown out of the house!


    This makes her so sad!


    She didn''t expect that she was really beautiful in just a few years and then was smashed into the dust.


    As soon as she saw Zhao Shu, she couldn''t help screaming, "What are you doing here!"


    Zhao Mu''s eyes were involuntarily shining: "You..."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Master Zhao, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t have the kindness to send you off. I have something to ask. By the way, let''s watch the excitement."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Mu''s face stiffened.


    Zhao Zhai, Zhao Ye, Qin Shi and others were all angry.


    Forget about Zhao Ye, he was a sullen and sullen man, but Zhao Zhai only secretly glared at Zhao Shu quickly and didn''t scold him, which surprised Zhao Shu.


    He sneered in his heart, it turned out that this man was not really short-tempered, but just a coward with money and cowardice.


    Now that the Zhao family is defeated, he can''t shake anymore.


    Zhao Shu despised them even more. With the two brothers in the Zhao family, it would be impossible for them to make a comeback.


    Zhao Shu casually approached the simple carriage that Qin was riding in, lifted the curtain, and asked coldly, "Did my mother really die in an accident?"


    Qin''s expression changed slightly, "What''s the matter with me? How do I know!"


    Zhao Shu sneered: "There are some things that you can''t stop thinking about. The more you think about it, the more problems there are. It''s best not to have anything to do with you, otherwise, I will never let you go! I will definitely investigate this matter to the end. Yes, at any cost!"


    Qin Shi was so frightened that his heart trembled and his palms were cold, but he held it back, subconsciously straightened his back and hummed, and turned his head.


    Zhao Shu sneered, never looking at the Zhao family again, and turned to leave.


    Zhao Mu glanced at the carriage that the Qin family was isolated from, and said nothing.


    Zhao Zhai, Zhao Ye, etc. naturally heard Zhao Shu''s words. Zhao Zhai angrily muttered a few words, "Too deceiving!" and the like, and felt that Zhao Shu was too much. How could his mother have the guts to do such a thing?


    Zhao Ye was a little worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286

    He is insidious, but also witty.


    With the current state of the Zhao family, how could it be possible to beat Zhao Shu? Zhao Ye didn''t even dare to think about revenge.


    If the mother really did that kind of thing, I am afraid that Zhao Shu would never let them go!


    Can the Zhao family withstand Zhao Shu''s actions?


    Afterwards, Zhao Ye asked the Qin family privately, how could the Qin family admit it? Life and death denial.


    The more she denied it, the more worried Zhao Ye became.


    Zhao Ye was originally selfish. For fear of Zhao Shu''s revenge, he planned secretly behind his back, stole the few good things left by Zhao Mu, stole more than 2,000 taels of silver from the family, and sneaked away with his wife and children. .


    Zhao Mu was so angry that he fell ill and became increasingly weak.


    What about the Qin family? Thinking of Zhao Shu''s gloomy eyes and icy voice when he questioned her, I felt uneasy and restless. There was always a shadow in my heart. I was always afraid that one day Zhao Shu would come back to settle accounts with her, and I would have nightmares from time to time. stable.


    Until one day, Zhao Shu really came to the door...


    Qiao Xuan had nothing to do with the excitement in Yangzhou City, and Qiao Xuan went to Hangzhou in late March.


    On the Hangzhou side, the loyal servant steward that Zheng''s had run in his early years was helping Zhao Shu with the stewardship, and Aunt Qing was also here.


    Aunt Qing and Qiao Xuan knew each other well, and Zhao Shu had already sent a letter asking her to treat her well, so Aunt Qing naturally did not dare to neglect her, and she arranged everything properly and exquisitely.


    Qiao Xuan went to see Huatian and Zhao Shu''s tea farm. Both sides have been planted properly. Now is a good season, and everything is full of vitality.


    Perfume-making workshops and tea-processing workshops are also being built, as well as farms for workers to live in.


    Once Qiao Xuan has delivered all kinds of utensils, it will be done.


    In the flower fields, roses, roses, jasmine, sweet-scented osmanthus, lilies, cloves and other large stretches stretched out in large stretches. One border was planted neatly, and there were also large areas planted with various herbs used as auxiliary materials.


    I don''t know where Zhao Shu''s people got the seedlings. They are strong and well-proportioned. At first glance, they are all of good quality.


    With young leaves and greenery, it is very pleasing to look at.


    In a few months, lilies, roses, jasmines, roses, etc. will bloom. There are many osmanthus trees in Hangzhou, and there is no problem in purchasing osmanthus. The perfume can be started in the second half of this year.


    Although the output will not be too much at the beginning, it is just right, let the workers practice their hands first...


    Qiao Xuan walked all over the place, applying supernatural powers to help them grow, and then she left with satisfaction.


    Aunt Qing was very impressed, and she thought that Mrs. Shao was really serious and responsible, and she actually went to the ground to check carefully, instead of pretending.


    In fact, where does Mrs. Shao need this? You can see how steadfast she is!


    The young master has a vision, and he chose Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao to cooperate, but he is not much stronger than those powerful and powerful people in the capital...


    Qiao Xuan stayed in Hangzhou for three days, and went back to Yuzhang''s house accompanied by Sun Bai and Sun Qian.


    Back in Shaoding Village, it was the ninth day of April.


    Everyone in the Shao family''s big room was delighted to see it.


    The family is still the same, everything is thriving.


    The difference is that the appearance of the entire Shaoding Village has improved a lot. The school has already started normally, and the sound of books has added to the excitement.


    The property of the Shao family¡¯s big house is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of servants to buy is limited. Most of the time, people from the village are hired for work. Whether it is a tea farm or a flower field, it needs to be taken care of for a long time. It can be said that almost all seasons of the year. Manpower is required.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass, I will update a little more next week


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287

    The wages are twenty-five to thirty-five cents a day, which is already a lot of income for the villagers.


    There are two people in the family working, even if they don''t work every day, their income is quite impressive in January.


    With income, clothing, food, housing, and transportation have changed somewhat. Some people have a flexible mind, save enough capital, borrow a little more, run to the city to start small businesses, and some buy land to open up wasteland, so the life of every household is better than before. on many!


    For the big house of the Shao family, I am naturally grateful.


    There are also people of this class who mumble behind their backs, laughing at the villagers for being stupid and unseen in the world. They are satisfied with just such a little salary in a month. The Shao family¡¯s big house can¡¯t tell how much they can earn. I can''t spend it in several lifetimes, and I haven''t seen a generous increase in wages for everyone...


    For these words, Fang Shi heard that someone came to learn the tongue, but he just sneered and didn''t bother to answer.


    If you are willing to do it, then do it well, but if you are not happy, are you worried about not being able to hire people in this ten-mile-eight village? Don''t be envious of the village already!


    Fang Shi and the others didn''t tell Qiao Xuan about these trivial matters. Qiao Xuan rarely came back, so she was happy.


    Missing her son, Mrs Fang had to ask Qiao Xuan a lot of questions.


    Knowing that Shao Yunyun rarely came back, Mrs. Fang heard Qiao Xuan talking about the excitement of the capital, and couldn''t help but think of going to the capital, but it was not now.


    She thinks about it, let''s talk about it next year...


    Yang Xiaoni is just two months pregnant now, and as her mother-in-law, she will not leave the house at this time, she has to stay at home and take charge.


    With her here, there are a lot of idiots.


    When Qiao Xuan came back and learned that Yang Xiaoni was pregnant, she smiled and congratulated her, and even gave her a big red envelope. Yang Xiaoni smiled, and took the opportunity to ask Qiao Xuan for a calligraphy and painting written by Shao Yunyun, saying that it was to be hung in the room every day. Look, ask for a lucky lottery, so that the son can touch the talent of the fifth uncle.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she found a fan with Shao Yunyun inscribed poems for her, making Yang Xiaoni extremely happy.


    Why didn''t Mrs. Xu think of this when she saw that she was very regretful when she was pregnant? These three brothers and sisters will come.


    So I also asked Qiao Xuan for it with Xiaoxiao, and hung it in the room for my two sons, especially Jun Yan, who is now studying in the school, and needs to touch the fifth uncle''s talent even more.


    Qiao Xuan also gave it.


    Shao Yunyun''s other words were not easy to give to others, so after a long time of searching, she found a fan and a copybook with two paragraphs of the Analects for her.


    Xu shi thanked him again and again, and took it away as if holding a treasure.


    Qiao Xuan was even more dumbfounded, thinking that after returning to Beijing, should she ask her husband to write more fans, maybe it will be useful one day?


    What Qiao Xuan didn''t expect was that Shao Liulang would come to her and ask her for Shao Yunyun''s hometown exam review materials and the articles she did before the hometown exam.


    Normally, Qiao Xuan wouldn''t mind helping her at all.


    It''s just that Shao Liulang''s tone and demeanor made people particularly uncomfortable, as if he had endured humiliation and swallowed his voice when he asked this.


    Looking at Qiao Xuan, the boss was unhappy.


    Uncle Shao looked forward with anticipation: "Ms. Qiao, hurry up and look for Liulang, maybe you can help a little, and Liulang is also admitted. That is also the glory of our Shao family! In the future, the two brothers will also have an arm to help each other. !"


    Qiao Xuan was even more tired, and couldn''t even smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288

    Helping each other? arm? The father-in-law is still so naive!


    Fang Shi robbed: "The things in the cloud may have been brought to the capital. If you have any, look for it first, don''t talk too much!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Mother said that sixth cousin should go back first, I have to look for it slowly, I will definitely not be able to find it for a while. Xiang Gong''s things are all cleaned up by himself. I can''t move, I can''t mess around."


    Shao Liulang originally came with resentment in his heart. Hearing these words, he secretly scolded Qiao Xuan for taking Qiao. .


    Fang Shi privately complained to Qiao Xuan: "... This Liu Lang has an increasingly eccentric temperament, and sometimes I accidentally see him look at the people in our family as if he looks at the enemy, and his eyes are very scary! I wondered, he is not as capable as the cloud, he has not verified the cloud, could it be the fault of the cloud?"


    "Could it be that the cloud can''t surpass him, can''t be stronger than him? Otherwise, he is his enemy? This person is really, so unreasonable, it''s better not to study, and I don''t know what to say... just If he is like this, even if he becomes an official in the future, I think he is still a confused official!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, thinking that her mother-in-law was quite accurate. Just like Shao Liulang, if she was an official, she would not be a good official.


    Fang continued: "Don''t give him anything from Yunyun, really, treat our family as an enemy, why should we help him? Who does he think he is! We don''t owe him anything. He came to ask Yunyun before. Your stupid father-in-law actually wanted to lead him to your house to find it, and told me to tell me about it. I said, can people from outside the son''s daughter-in-law''s house go in and search for things casually? If you want to take it, you have to wait for them to come back to take it. He said that you will be back this spring, and then it stopped."


    "I thought this was over, but when you came back, he came again!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard it, and she was secretly afraid, and said hurriedly, "Mother, it''s a good thing you understand that we didn''t let him go into our house to look around and take things. Xianggong is an official now, and his writing, especially letters and the like. , but Duan Duan can''t easily get into the hands of outsiders, especially outsiders who are scheming. If you can''t get this right, something will happen!"


    How did the text prison come about? That''s how it came.


    As long as there is a will, it is not difficult at all to find something in a person''s letters and ink.


    Otherwise, why is the study of the little people always forbidden?


    It is not allowed to take out the study at will, just for fear of being used to make an essay by accident.


    Qiao Xuan really couldn''t believe Shao Liulang.


    Fang Shi was also startled when he heard it, patted his chest and said, "Is that so? Ouch, that''s really a fluke! It''s a blessing that I don''t believe him, hum!"


    Fang Shi is good at this. For people she doesn''t believe, it''s useless to ignore the hype. She still doesn''t believe it and admits it.


    Just because of this, Ma''s tossed a bit, shouting that the big house is rich, his eyes are on his forehead, he looks down on people, and he is afraid that her family''s Liulang is ahead of Shao Yunyun, so he is jealous and refuses to help. Wait, Mr. Fang never let go.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This time, I''ll just pack up my husband''s belongings and take them all away!"


    Fang agreed very much: "This is the best!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289

    Just scavenge it and put it in the space, it is very convenient.


    Shao Yunyun wouldn''t ask about these things on weekdays. At most, he knew that she had put them away. If she needed it someday, she would just take it out.


    Qiao Xuan and Li Xia and Li Qiu spent a whole day sorting and packing Shao Yun''s things.


    There, Shao Liulang, more or less should be expressed.


    Shao Yunyun has to be famous now.


    So Qiao Xuan chose three or four articles, Tao Tao, Shao Junyan, Sun Qian, and Sun Baiqi went to battle, and copied it again¡ªof course she couldn''t hand over the original version written by Shao Yunyun to Shao Liulang.


    Anyway, it was so prepared.


    As for the transcribed version, as long as it can be seen clearly and there are no mistakes or omissions, it is not within Qiao Xuan''s consideration whether it looks good or not.


    When Shao Liulang got a copy of this, his face turned green.


    Qiao Xuan smiled very kindly: "Many of my husband''s belongings have been brought into the capital. I searched carefully and found only this. Sixth cousin, please don''t dislike it! If the sixth cousin wants something else, wait When the husband comes back, the sixth cousin will tell him personally!"


    Shao Liulang sneered in his heart. He will participate in the autumn festival in July next year. If he passes the exam, he will participate in the spring festival the year after. How could Shao Yunyun return to Beijing in these two years? Qiao Xuan''s words were nothing but prevarication.


    But he couldn''t say that there was anything wrong with Qiao Xuan.


    She is just a woman, how could she understand her husband''s academic and academic matters? She doesn''t know just doesn''t know.


    Shao Liulang took these things with a cold face, but he didn''t smile: "So, thank you cousin and cousin! The kindness of cousin cousin, Liulang will definitely remember!"


    Qiao Xuan was not angry, she asked, is your tone of honor or revenge? He also smiled: "Sixth cousin has a conscience, it''s so polite!"


    Shao Liulang smiled grimly.


    In this episode, Qiao Xuan didn''t take it too seriously. Tian family, the fourth prince, she and Shao Yunyun were not afraid of it, could they still be afraid of Shao Liulang?


    Qiao Xuan stayed at home until after the Dragon Boat Festival before leaving. She had done everything she had to do, so she was relieved.


    I shouldn''t come back in the second half of the year, but I should go to Jiangnan again, here at home, and come back next year.


    After leaving home, he stayed in the provincial capital Lezheng Mansion for three more days before leaving Beijing.


    Back in Beijing, it was already the end of May.


    Qiao Xuan did not expect that Shao Yunyun had received the news of their return in advance, so she took a day off and picked her up at the teahouse at the resting pavilion more than 20 miles outside the city.


    Qiao Xuan was surprised and delighted, the two couldn''t help hugging and kissing when they got into the carriage, Xiao Biesheng''s newly married sweetness made pink bubbles appear in his eyes, and he was out of control.


    After a long time of kissing, Qiao Xuan''s whole body softened. She leaned into Shao Yunyun''s arms as if she was boneless and panted lightly. The lazy and charming look made Shao Yunyun unable to help but bow her head and kiss her for a while.


    The carriage was driving steadily on the wide and flat official road. Qiao Xuan was leaning against Shao Yunyun''s arms, her brows and eyes were full of joy: "Why did Xianggong come here to pick me up?"


    Shao Yunyun''s slender fingers caressed her hair lightly and lightly, "I wasn''t here when you came back last time, so this time I deliberately took a break to make up for it."


    "The most important thing is, I miss you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290

    Qiao Xuan''s pretty face blushed, her heart was sweet, and she was embarrassed: "Well...I am..."


    "What is it?"


    "..."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Qiao Xuan giggled and turned her head to bury her head in Shao Yunyun''s chest, complaining coquettishly.


    The two of them were tired and crooked all the way, and the time passed very fast, and it always felt as if they had arrived at the house in the blink of an eye.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly adjusted her clothes and hair in a bun, making a dignified look.


    Shao Yunyun laughed and held her hand gently: "We''re home, let''s go."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and got off the carriage with him.


    When they returned to their home in the capital, Sun Bai and Sun Qian said goodbye and returned to the East Palace with their own people.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little regretful and sighed to Shao Yunyun, "Sun Bai and Sun Qian are worthy of being trained by the East Palace. They have the ability, reliability, and duty. It''s really rare!"


    Since the royal family is a high-ranking person, there are many aspects that others cannot match. Unless ordinary people are lucky, it is really difficult to train people like Sun Bai and Sun Qian.


    Shao Yunyun hugged her and said with a smile: "It seems that they have saved my wife a lot of worry this time around. There are many people under the Prince''s hands who can be used, so it''s nothing without the two of them. If there is a chance another day, I beg the Prince. Lord, how about letting the two of them follow us in the future?"


    Horizontally and vertically, they also work for the prince.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up: "Is this really okay? The crown prince won''t be unhappy, right?"


    Shao Yunyun: "No!"


    Qiao Xuan was happy: "Xianggong thinks it''s feasible, it''s better, but you don''t have to force it." It''s not worthwhile to annoy the prince.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Not reluctantly."


    He has never made a mistake in handling the business for the prince, and now he has a place in the East Palace, and no one dares to underestimate him. Perhaps because of Mrs. Yun, the crown prince was even more impressed with him. If two people were to follow along, the crown prince would not care.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to talk about this now. When he returned home, closed the door, and met again, he should do what he should do when he met again.


    He quickly ended the topic, his eyes were full of affection again, his arms around Qiao Xuan tightened slightly, and he gently kissed her ear, his voice was hoarse and low: "Miss..."


    The tingling sensation from the earlobe spread through her body like an electric shock. Qiao Xuan''s heart swelled, and she hummed softly, and hugged his neck and raised her head to kiss him.


    Shao Yunyun was naturally eager and could not wait to accept it with a smile.


    Li Xia, who was about to open the curtain and come in with tea, stopped outside the door, her face was slightly red, and she stepped back gently...


    There is only one day for Shao Yunyun to rest,

 Chapter 1291

    Qiao Xuan smiled in surprise: "Oh, there are strawberries! Did they grow in our 20-acre garden?"


    Li Xia smiled and said yes, "This is what the master ordered Songshi to pick up early in the morning. He said that he has matured a lot a while ago, but unfortunately the lady has not returned, so the master asked Songshi to distribute some of the mature picking to the neighbors. The master said that the lady would like it, so it is inconvenient to order the turquoise to pick it."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Well, it''s delicious, I like it very much! But there are still more leftovers? Wash some more and you can all eat them. If you don''t keep these strawberries, they will spoil at night."


    These strawberries have grown extremely well after her blessing. It is slightly larger than a copper coin, almost the size of a local egg, plump and bright red, fragrant and sweet in a bite, soft and juicy, with a slightly sour aftertaste, and it is not too much to eat half a plate in one go.


    Strawberries not only taste good, but also look good. How can a little girl not like it? Li Xia and Li Qiu smiled and went to wash another plate, and the three master and servant happily ate together.


    Not long after lunch, Shao Yunyun came back.


    Qiao Xuan greeted her with a smile and said, "Why do you come back so early today? If it were earlier, I wouldn''t get up yet!"


    Shao Yunyun took her by the hand and entered the room together, a little regretfully joking: "That''s a pity, I knew I should have returned earlier!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" with a smile.


    Shao Yunyun sat down, pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and smiled: "Shangfeng is considerate, specially let me go back half a day early."


    Qiao Xuan snuggled into his arms and hooked the corners of her lips softly.


    It''s good to be brave, it seems that her husband is not bad in the Ministry of Housing...


    All afternoon, Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan at home. By the way, he talked about family affairs. It was the time when we met again after a long absence, and the time passed before I knew it.


    After resting at home for two days, Qiao Xuan went to her 20 acres of farmland to have a look.


    Songshi''s work is still very reliable. The 20 acres of land are fully planted as Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun explained before they left.


    This season is growing just right, and it is very gratifying to see the lush greenery.


    Qiao Xuan looked around and saw that there were about twelve acres of potatoes.


    She planted a lot of plants in her space. When she handed potatoes to turquoise for seeds, she inevitably brought a lot of them out of the space and mixed them together.


    Potatoes are different from others. One can be cut into several pieces and planted, but there are so many.


    There are also more than four acres of strawberries, among the lush green leaves and vines, and the red and bright fruits are big and plump, very attractive and attractive.


    There are also many small white flowers, which shows that this strawberry can still bear fruit for a long time.


    The rest are planted with a lot of vegetables, peppers, beans, eggplants, tomatoes, cucumbers, cabbage, ginger, onions, garlic, coriander, radishes, and so on. There should be no shortage of vegetables throughout the year.


    There are too many strawberries!


    Qiao Xuan did not expect to bear so many fruits.


    Although strawberries are delicious, there are only five people in their family, even the master, and they can''t finish it no matter how much they eat.


    Strawberries can''t be stored, they need to be eaten the same day they are picked, and they will spoil overnight.


    No wonder Shao Yunyun wanted pine stones to be picked and given to his neighbors.


    But it is also important to send something. Occasionally give it once or twice, let everyone try it, and everyone will thank you. Psychological expectations have failed, and I am afraid that I will complain instead.


    Why is this necessary?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292

    As for the homes of those colleagues in Donggong and Shao Yunyun, this cannot be sent.


    If you want to send it, you can''t favor one over the other, you have to take care of everything, and you can''t miss anyone.


    Otherwise, people will hold a grudge in their hearts, and they may secretly do evil at any time.


    But the things at the entrance can be given to friends and colleagues¡ªwho dares to say that every colleague is worth making friends? In case someone wants to make trouble and find fault, insisting on eating stomachache, vomiting, etc., or even tossing out something poisonous, wouldn''t it be a hundred words to argue?


    My family is destined to never really reconcile with the Tian family, the fourth prince, etc., who knows that there are no people from them in the yamen? Will not play by the title?


    There are no familiar shops in the capital, so it is not easy to sell them.


    This strawberry is fresh, something that has never been seen in the capital, not a familiar shop, who would sell it? Even if it is willing, it is unlikely that anyone will buy it!


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t think of another good way for a while, so she ordered Li Xia and Li Qiu: "Pick them all, let''s take them home and make strawberry jam! Pick the ripe ones."


    Keep what you can keep.


    When she turned around, she found an excuse to come alone, and put it all away in the space.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were also startled by so many strawberries, and they were also worried about how to finish eating, but they were happy when they heard Qiao Xuan''s words.


    Originally, I came here to pick strawberries, so I brought a big basket, which came in handy.


    Qiao Xuan also picked them together, but most of the strawberries she picked went into the space...


    After a long time, the three masters and servants picked two large and half baskets, and picked some fresh beans, peppers, eggplants, cabbage, etc., and then went home.


    From a distance, she saw a maid with a little maid waiting in the shade in front of her yard. Qiao Xuan was wondering, the two of them hurriedly smiled and stepped forward to ask An to report to the house.


    It turned out that it was sent by Zhao Shu, saying that he wanted to come over tomorrow to talk about flower fields, mulberry gardens, etc. I wonder if it would be convenient?


    If Qiao Xuan was a man, Zhao Shu naturally didn''t need to be so troublesome. Since everyone is a partner, the relationship is naturally close, and even the greetings are omitted, just come directly.


    But Qiao Xuan was a married young woman about his age, so he had to be careful and thoughtful.


    No matter what, Master Shao can only come when he is at home!


    Shao Yunyun just took a break, so naturally he couldn''t take a break again. Qiao Xuan thought about it and smiled, "Let your master come over tomorrow evening!"


    The servant girl agreed with a smile, and left.


    Qiao Xuan called her again and ordered Li Xia to give her half a basket of strawberries: "These are the strawberries that we grew in our own field. They are very sweet and fresh. You can eat them after washing them. Take them to your master!"


    "Yes, the slave maid replaces the master Mrs. Xie Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded with a smile, watching her two go.


    After returning home and having lunch, the three masters and servants selected some big, plump, brightly colored strawberries to eat, and the rest were washed and used to make strawberry jam.


    The sweet smell wafts away, which is very tempting.


    A large basket and a half basket are boiled and the sauce is only harvested two fingers high, one porcelain jar and one jar.


    Qiao Xuan tasted it, it was soft and sweet, it was the best for pastry fillings.


    It seems that you can rest assured that even if you can''t sell it, it will be useful.


    When Shao Yunyun came back in the evening, Qiao Xuan told him about asking Zhao Shu to come tomorrow. Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I will go back earlier tomorrow. Zhao Shu must have been staring at our house. It''s hard to wait for these days!"


    ?? Tomorrow 7 changes, ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293

    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a while, and then laughed.


    You don''t need to think about the mess in Jiangnan. Zhao Shu must be eager to talk to him and discuss it.


    He knew the interest and knew that he had just come back to meet his husband Xiaobie again, and he was not in a hurry to come to the door to disturb him.


    Whether it''s his own thought or the reminder from Uncle Qing, if he is willing to listen, doing so shows that he has a good personality.


    Qiao Xuan is a little fortunate, and feels that she is really lucky. No matter the previous Le Zhengjia or Zhao Shu, they are all good partners that are hard to find in the world!


    The next afternoon, Qiao Xuan deliberately started cooking dinner half an hour earlier than usual.


    Had dinner with Shao Yunyun, waiting for Zhao Shu to come.


    The family population is too simple, and Zhao Shu is not yet familiar with it, so he did not invite him to the house for dinner.


    Zhao Shu really was very measured, it was about to get dark, and he was afraid of disturbing their dinner.


    There was a curfew in the capital at night, and Zhao Shu had to leave after staying for more than an hour at most.


    So everyone exchanged a few words and quickly got to the point.


    Zhao Shu brought all the account books and turned them over to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with a smile.


    Everything went well in the flower field, with roses and jasmines blooming one after another, and lilies growing as tall as chopsticks, but it would take almost two months for them to bloom.


    The most widely planted roses are flower seedlings, and they bloom sporadically, but if there are enough flowers, it will take next year.


    The perfume workshop has also been completed. According to the previous plan, the perfume workshop was built in the Zhuangzi, with two layers of cover, so that it will not be easily discovered.


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing have already gone to select suitable workers, and all of them are going to die. Half of the equipment in the assembly workshop has arrived, and the other half should arrive one after another. Zhao Shu plans to go there and wait the day after, and it can be assembled. start. By the way, the mulberry garden in Yangzhou should be visited from time to time.


    Qiao Xuan said a few words of encouragement, and she was not worried about any problems with the craftsmanship in the workshop. This is the best skill that can be done in this era, searched from the system interface of the space, as long as the workers bought by Qing Shuqing are not too stupid, they can learn it very quickly.


    Zhao Shu has no doubts about Qiao Xuan''s words.


    Shao Yunyun is a Beijing official. If things are unreliable, he naturally cannot let her mess up.


    For this reason, the big-hearted Zhao Shu believed it.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also helped him so much, helping him get out of the Zhao family, going back to Sangyuan, letting his mother reconcile, and cheating on the Zhao family.


    What needs to be paid attention to about the perfume workshop, Qiao Xuan has already written it in detail and handed it over to Zhao Shu. Zhao Shu only needs to assign a trustworthy shopkeeper to take care of it.


    According to the current progress, it will be profitable in the second half of the year.


    This profit is a huge profit.


    Sounds like looking forward to it.


    Speaking of Mulberry Garden, Zhao Shu was even happier.


    There is nothing more pleasing than what is lost and found, let alone Zheng''s Mulberry Garden, which is of extraordinary significance to Zhao Shu.


    He said happily that he was lucky. The mulberry farmers all said that the mulberry leaves this year were growing very well. Very much silk.


    Right now, it is the season for silkworm babies to form pupae and spin silk, which can already be seen as a bumper year.


    He is all ready, and then he can take advantage of this to trick the Zhao family again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294

    Even if the Zhao family is physically large, so what? If you can''t eat one bite, take a few more bites.


    Sooner or later, he will devour the Zhao family!


    Even Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye are worthy of fighting him!


    When they said this, Zhao Shu, Qiao Xuan, etc. did not expect that the Qin family would die like that, and then the Zhao family collapsed and disappeared into the city of Yangzhou...


    Qiao Xuan naturally understood why the mulberry trees in Zheng''s Mulberry Garden were growing so well, and she was a little proud and agreed with Zhao Shu with a smile.


    This time, it is even more reassuring to be able to get hundreds of thousands of two dividends!


    Zhao Shu also briefly talked about Qiao Xuan''s request to find someone to help him look after the two farms. Grange is easy to manage, Zhuangtou is reliable, just look at it. The tenants will take care of it on weekdays, and it will be good to pay the rent when harvesting.


    The land in the south of the Yangtze River is fertile. As long as it is not a year of severe drought or flood, the harvest will not be bad.


    The rent received from more than 20,000 acres of fertile land is a considerable amount of wealth.


    After talking about these things, it was already late, and Zhao Shu didn''t stay any longer. He smiled and got up to say goodbye.


    If he didn''t leave, Master Shao would probably be unhappy in his heart. After all, Mrs. Shao didn''t come back for a few days...


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "How about the strawberries that someone brought back yesterday?"


    Zhao Shu subconsciously showed a novel smile and nodded: "I''ve never seen such a fruit before, it''s very sweet! It''s delicious! Thank you Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan waved her hand and smiled and said, "It''s not worth anything, our family has planted several acres, these strawberries can bloom and bear fruit for several months, and now is the peak season, even more so! I''ll call someone tomorrow. Pick two big baskets and send them to you, and let Aunt Qing and the others taste them too! By the way, this strawberry can¡¯t be kept, it tastes the best on the day of picking, and it won¡¯t taste like that overnight.¡±


    "That''s good, Aunt Qing also likes it!" Zhao Shu thanked him, and couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Xuan, as if he wanted to say something and then shut his mouth.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a light smile, "Does Zhao Gongzi want more? Why don''t you ask someone to pick it up? We have a lot of land in our house!"


    "No," Zhao Shu couldn''t help laughing, "I just want to say that these strawberries are beautiful, delicious, and easy to eat. Many high-end teahouses usually serve some fresh fruits, so I don''t think they will dislike it. If you can''t finish it, Mrs. Shao might as well sell it in a teahouse, this is a fresh fruit that has never been seen in the capital, and it will definitely sell for a good price."


    He was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said: "Uh, I just said it when I thought of it, if it''s wrong, don''t mind Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao..."


    It is true that this strawberry is fresh and rare, but after all, it is only a small fruit, only a few acres, even if it is sold, it may not be able to sell for a few dollars. At least to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, it was all small money.


    Zhao Shu was just born in a family of merchants. He had been fascinated by his eyes and ears since he was a child, and he subconsciously thought of this when he heard Qiao Xuan say that.


    Just as he was about to speak, he realized something was wrong, so he stopped in time, but he didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to ask, so he said it.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan will ask, Zhao Shu is also very happy.


    This means that Qiao Xuan has regarded him as a close friend, otherwise Duan Duan would not have asked that.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know, why would Qiao Xuan dislike making money?


    Hearing this, his eyes lit up, and he smiled at Shao Yunyun: "Xianggong, what do you think of this idea?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295

    Shao Yunyun glanced at the one thousand and one willing ladies, and nodded with a smile: "Our family can''t eat that much, it''s a pity that it''s bad in the ground!"


    Zhao Shu immediately smiled and said, "Jinquan Building, which I often go to, is not bad. Why don''t I tell the shopkeeper tomorrow."


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed: "That''s good, let Song Shi send you a basket of strawberries tomorrow morning, and you can take it to the shopkeeper to see it!"


    Zhao Shu readily agreed, this was a matter of convenience. Early the next morning, Song Shi really went to the field to pick half a basket and handed it to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu took his entourage to Jinquan Building.


    Jinquan Tower is a well-known high-class teahouse in the capital. There are three teahouses in the city. Zhao Shu often goes there, and he is generous, but he is a well-known guest of Jinquan Tower.


    Talking to the shopkeeper is easy.


    The shopkeeper tasted a strawberry, his eyes lit up, and he agreed to Zhao Shu without hesitation, saying that it would not be a problem to consume 50 to 60 kilograms in one teahouse a day.


    The three teahouses together are nearly two hundred catties, and each catty can be opened for two cents of silver.


    Zhao Shu asked Song Shi to go with him to the Jinquan Building, and asked him to go back and report to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan saw that it was so easy to do, and naturally she would not refuse.


    The final agreement was to provide one hundred and eighty catties a day for one catty and two cents of silver.


    For this one item alone, thirty-six taels of silver can be harvested in one day, and thousands of taels in a month.


    She has the ability to apply it, and the strawberry can bear fruit until around November, and even if the output will decrease later, it will not be obvious.


    After a few months, it was several thousand taels!


    And the strawberries are still growing, they can be divided every few days, and there will only be more and more.


    It''s a rough calculation, but it''s amazing.


    These few acres of strawberries alone are enough for her and Shao Yunyun to live a prosperous life in the capital without food and clothing.


    I don''t dare to say this at all, I have to keep a low profile, no matter how low-key, if Shao Yunyun''s colleagues knew about it, I don''t know how complicated it would be!


    Qiao Xuan was secretly proud of herself: Her ability is so useful!


    When I told Shao Yunyun in the evening, Shao Yunyun was obviously also frightened. His wife was born with a blessing. Others said that life was hard and how difficult it was to earn money. Like a child!


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid that twenty acres of land will not be enough next year. I want to grow some other potatoes and strawberries, but there is too little land. My husband asked someone to find out where there is land for sale outside the city. No matter how much, let''s buy some more!"


    "If you don''t have it in the suburbs, it''s okay to be far away. It can be within 70 or 80 miles from the capital!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded and wrote down: "I will ask tomorrow, it is not easy to buy large tracts of fertile land, and it is not difficult to think about it."


    All over the world, there are trades and purchases. This part of the capital is hard to find, but it should not be difficult in general.


    Shao Yunyun is an official in the Ministry of Housing, and he has more information than ordinary people. He found a suitable land within a few days. In Yunshui Town, which is more than 40 kilometers away from the capital, it is about more than 1,000 acres.


    It is not easy to find such a large area of ??familiar land.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took a carriage over there to have a look.


    That piece of land is located at the foot of the mountain, with a flat river, and small hills with a height of one or two meters. The total is about 1,200 acres. The owner is calculated as 1,200 acres, and each acre is 124 taels of silver, and the total is nearly one. Seven thousand two.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296

    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came, they had tens of thousands of silver bills in their arms, and they bought them both on the spot.


    It is only over forty miles away from the capital, and the official road is wide and flat. It can be reached by horse-drawn carriage in less than an hour. Although it is not on the side of the official road, it is less than ten miles away from the official road.


    The whole one-way journey will take about an hour and a quarter to arrive.


    These are all mature fields, which can be planted directly next year, saving the trouble of land reclamation.


    Qiao Xuan has already made a plan in her mind to plant potatoes, watermelons, and cantaloupes next year.


    All the twenty acres in the city were planted with strawberries.


    This year, ten mu of potatoes will definitely be able to have a bumper harvest, and there is no need to worry about the seeds. How can I plant several hundred mu next year?


    Plant hundreds of acres of watermelon and cantaloupe, and sell them directly to the capital when they are mature.


    There are very few large-scale agricultural production now, and Qiao Xuan is not worried that these two kinds of melons will not be sold after they are grown.


    The two bought the land, and the owner enthusiastically offered to introduce the tenant to them, but Qiao Xuan declined.


    The tenants naturally want to attract and buy a few people. She has planned to dedicate a plot of land to build a unified house for the tenants and their servants to live in.


    Warehouses, tool rooms, stockyards, etc. are also planned to be neatly planned one by one.


    But she didn''t plan to do this by herself, she planned to hand it over to Songshi and let him take full responsibility.


    Song Shi has been working hard with them for so long, and he has also exercised by running around all day, but it is only more than a thousand acres of land, and Qiao Xuan doesn''t mind letting him practice.


    Song Shi was overjoyed, and was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to Qiao Xuan on the spot, repeatedly saying that he would do this well and would not disappoint his wife''s trust.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but wake him up.


    On the way back, Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun how to plan the planting of the 1,200 mu of land in the carriage. She was very interested in what she said, and Shao Yunyun listened with a smile.


    His wife''s enthusiasm for growing vegetables and crops has always been so high, and whenever he talks about shining eyes, he naturally won''t disappoint her.


    Song Shi took this errand, and he was very serious.


    He didn''t want to trouble Qiao Xuan, so he went to ask Zhao Shu''s stewards for advice, but he did his best.


    Qiao Xuan was quite satisfied, so she went with him.


    It''s just that Song Shi will be considered a small general manager in the future, and he must be busy in managing these places. It is not good to have no servant at home.


    Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun about this. The two called Ren Yazi and bought a 14- or 15-year-old servant named Qingyan to help with some chores.


    What Qiao Xuan did not expect was that her own strawberries were very popular in Jinquan Building, and the shopkeeper came to the door in person. She wanted to increase the amount she bought every day. If possible, it would be better to increase it to about 300 kilograms per day. .


    Because Jinquan Tower has a private room on one floor for the female family members, there are also many female guests.


    This strawberry is especially liked by female customers. When the ladies want to buy it and take it away, Jinquan Building naturally cannot refuse it, because the desserts, candied fruit and even tea leaves in their restaurant are packaged and taken away. .


    But this way, the strawberry seems not enough.


    But if it was other candied desserts, just buy it or make it. Only Qiao Xuan''s family supplies strawberries.


    The guests knew that this strawberry was rare, and they wanted to try it more and more. Even two taels of silver a pound can still be bought.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297

    "Naturally, the previous price was lower. Our teahouse has never sold this strawberry before. I didn''t expect it to be so popular. This time, we must raise the price for Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Xuan has no objection to this. At the beginning, two cents per pound was considered a relatively high price for her. After all, new things, who knew they would be so popular?


    If it wasn''t for the VIP Zhao Shu who mentioned this to the teahouse, and Shao Yunyun is a celebrity in the East Palace, I''m afraid there is not even a penny in the price.


    Now that strawberries are very popular, it is also reasonable for the shopkeeper to come to raise the price.


    Qiao Xuan calculated in her heart. There are more than four acres of strawberries, and they provide 300 catties a day. After being spawned by supernatural powers, the output has been greatly increased, but 300 catties is still a bit too much.


    In the end, it was decided to provide two hundred and fifty catties a day, and six cents per catty.


    Qiao Xuan expressed that she was quite satisfied with the purchase price of six cents per pound when ordinary fruits such as peaches, plums, apples and grapes cost only ten cents or even less than ten cents per pound.


    Forget it, one day''s income is one hundred and fifty taels, and one month is more than four thousand taels.


    It seems that I accidentally found another way to make money!


    The reputation of Strawberry gradually spread, and Qiao Xuan didn''t know how others found out about her. One after another, traders and teahouses came to ask questions, saying that they could offer a higher price to buy it.


    Qiao Xuan declined one by one, but said that she would provide them in large quantities next year.


    But he refused today, tomorrow another person will come, and the day after tomorrow, someone who is unwilling to be rejected will come again, which annoys Qiao Xuan so much that she can''t help complaining in Shao Yun''s arms at night.


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while, and then said: "Tomorrow I will go to the East Palace to send some to His Royal Highness, and by the way, ask His Highness if he would like to plant some in Huangzhuang next year."


    This is not for anything else, just to beat those unscrupulous people, the Shao family has a close relationship with the East Palace, don''t go too far.


    And this strawberry has to be prepared in case the prince wants to taste it and send it to the prince, so be smart and don''t ask again.


    In fact, thanks to Shao Yunyun''s official body of a celebrity in the East Palace, no one else would dare to mess around, otherwise, it would have been known that this strawberry is a fresh and rare thing and can be sold for such a high price. Unable to come to the dark hands. Qiao Xuan didn''t even want to keep it.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she raised her eyes and glanced at him and smiled, "Is it okay? This food is not inappropriate, right?"


    Shao Yunyun stroked her black hair and laughed, "I don''t want to give it much, just pick one that''s big and plump. It''s okay to have five or six pounds. If the prince says he likes it, he can give it away later."


    But Shao Yunyun knew that even if the prince liked it, he would not let him send it again.


    Otherwise, there is a chance that the censor may have a desire for food and drink, and the prince will not give people a handle on such trivial matters.


    Qiao Xuan naturally couldn''t think of so many things. Since her husband said it was all right, she felt it was all right, and said yes with a smile.


    It seems that she is still too talkative, so that those people are more and more reckless.


    It''s time for a beating.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan really picked a small basket of good-looking, big and plump ones. Shao Yunyun estimated that the prince had returned to the East Palace early in the morning, so he sent them over.


    The prince had never eaten strawberries, but he had heard people say it. As soon as Shao Yunyun said it was a strawberry, the prince smiled and said, "It turns out that this is a strawberry, and it looks so good! No wonder so many people like it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298

    Shao Yunyun bowed his body and smiled and said: "Looking at the festivity, the taste is not bad. Now is the best time to look, so I picked some and gave it to His Royal Highness to taste it, just to make it fresh."


    The prince laughed: "Shao Qing has a heart!"


    He tasted two, nodded and praised: "It''s really good."


    Shao Yunyun said smoothly: "His Royal Highness likes it, I will send some to His Highness another day."


    The prince waved his hand and said with a smile: "That''s not necessary, just try it out."


    Shao Yunyun obliged.


    The two talked about political affairs, and Shao Yunyun resigned.


    The prince ordered the little eunuch to keep a plate of strawberries, and the rest was sent to the prince.


    Unexpectedly, the three grandchildren and granddaughters of the Crown Princess were with her, and the children liked to eat it. The Crown Princess was not willing to eat it herself, but only tasted it, and the rest was distributed to the grandchildren.


    I didn''t dare to eat too much at one time, and asked the palace maids to bring them home.


    The prince just came over for dinner that day, and the princess talked about the strawberries. Knowing that Shao Yunyun sent them, she casually said that the child liked them and asked Shao Yunyun to send some more.


    The prince frowned and reminded her: "It''s just one bite, why is this? The East Palace has always been offering fresh fruits, but that''s not enough? How many people in this world can''t even get enough to eat all day long? We don¡¯t have enough money to cut one more piece of clothes, we were born in the royal family, we have no worries about food and clothing, we are satisfied, and we should not be greedy for this appetite.¡±


    The princess felt a little grieved and depressed, but she also knew that what the prince said was right.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the prince. She asked Shao Yunyun to send it to her for a bite, and she was sure to spread the words of Donggong''s greed for food, ignorance of the suffering of the people, and so on.


    However, she is the Crown Princess, and the Crown Prince is in front of her, but she just wants to eat it in one bite. Is this too much?


    "It''s the concubine''s thinking that went wrong. Your Highness can rest assured that the concubine will understand now and will not mess around."


    The crown prince sighed softly, "It''s good if you know it, but you are the prince, and you can''t do whatever you want."


    The Crown Princess smiled and nodded: "Yes, the concubine understands!"


    The Crown Princess secretly said to herself, this is all temporary, so why not bear it now? Hasn''t it been like this for so many years?


    In the future, when the crown prince becomes the emperor and takes over the world, at that time, she will be the queen of the mother world, what do you want?


    Thinking of this, the princess felt better.


    Whenever she feels resentful and unwilling, as long as she thinks this way, it always makes her feel better.


    Shao Yunyun took such a trip to the East Palace, and the effect was still very significant.


    Everyone finally remembered that he was a big celebrity in front of the prince!


    At this time, I took strawberries to the East Palace to give it to the Crown Prince to have a taste. Anyone who has a little brain will know that he is impatient.


    If you don''t know anything, you''re asking for it yourself.


    Qiao Xuan was finally clean.


    It was only with hindsight that I thought that the merchants who came to the door were not ordinary merchants, were they? In fact, there are people behind them, right?


    Otherwise, firstly, the news may not be so well-informed, and secondly, there may not be such courage.


    Fortunately, her husband was there, otherwise it would not have been so easy to pass.


    Although the East Palace did not allow them to send strawberries, Qiao Xuan still asked Shao Yunyun to contact the steward of the East Palace, saying that the strawberry seedlings could be transplanted. In winter, the branches and leaves were cut off and only the roots were left. .

 Chapter 1299

    Or, she could provide some more seedlings next spring.


    The steward of the East Palace reported the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess was very happy. She felt that Shao Yunyun deserved to be a young man who made great achievements, and he knew how to do things!


    However, the princess did not dare to agree to it herself, and told the prince first.


    This is self-sufficiency, and no one can gossip about it now, right?


    The prince also felt so good, so he nodded.


    Why doesn''t he love his grandchildren''s family? It''s just that he can''t help himself when he is in his position. Sometimes even if it is a small matter, it is not a trivial matter when he comes to him.


    He had to guard.


    The Crown Princess smiled and praised Shao Yunyun for being meticulous and thoughtful, and the Crown Prince couldn''t help showing a little smile and nodding in agreement.


    Shao Yunyun is really good.


    After the East Palace steward replied, Qiao Xuan personally took Songshi, Qingyan, Liqiu, and Lixia to the field the next day, and took about a hundred new ramets, and carefully dug out the original mother plants. One hundred plants.


    Qiao Xuan has nourished her with wood-type powers. As long as no one deliberately pours boiling water or leaves it in the sun for three or four days, she can live well.


    The steward of the East Palace got these strawberry seedlings and planted them in the back garden of the East Palace. The Crown Princess was curious and took her daughter-in-law and grandchildren to visit.


    On many mother plants, there are many red and bright mature or faintly reddish, pink half-ripe strawberries, which are pendant among the green leaves, which is really lovely.


    The great-grandchildren of the emperor have eaten it before, and they still remember this sweet and sweet strawberry. They were very happy when they saw it. The princess smiled and asked people to carefully pick the ripe strawberries and clean them. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law brought some After playing with the children in the garden for a while, they all tasted the fresh strawberries and had a good time.


    The Crown Princess increasingly praised Shao Yunyun for his ability to handle affairs and his meticulous thoughts, which is really good!


    No wonder Tian Shanshan, who has always had eyes above the top, also fell in love with him.


    However, he is not afraid of power and treats Mrs. Yuan Pei with one heart, which is more and more rare!


    However, it is also a pity.


    It would be great if such a person was not married yet! She was very happy to give him a grace and be a matchmaker for him.


    On Qiao Xuan''s side, she was finally clean, and she could happily cook food at home.


    A lot of strawberries are sold, but there is still no shortage of food at home.


    The watermelons planted in the garden are also ripe. I picked a few and took them home to cut them and eat them. They are extraordinarily sweet and delicious.


    The weather was getting hot, and she was too lazy to go out, staying at home almost every day to escape the heat. It''s easy to make delicious food.


    What made Qiao Xuan feel a little dumbfounded was that one day, an aunt from the neighborhood who lived in this alley knocked on the door with her grandson in her arms and asked if there were any strawberries. If so, give a few more kids a taste.


    Qiao Xuan asked Li Xia to grab a handful of candied fruit for the neighbor kid, apologizing for the lack of strawberries, "There is a restaurant that has already reserved, so this is barely enough to sell!"


    The strawberries in her family are fresh and the common people can''t eat them, but many people have heard of it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe that this neighborhood aunt didn''t know that her strawberries were so valuable and that she supplied them to the teahouse.

 Chapter 1300

    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know, she simply tells her that she understands.


    Otherwise, if you open the door, who knows if others will come to the door to give the children a taste? If you don''t give it at that time, you will offend people.


    How many times can she give it? If it is not given in the future, it will still make people unhappy.


    Why should she do such a thing?


    Besides, even knowing that strawberries are valuable, Qiao Xuan is not willing to get used to this problem.


    This aunt did not expect that Qiao Xuan would not give any face at all, she was a little embarrassed, and she was also a little unhappy in her heart.


    But Qiao Xuan gave the child candied fruit, and the child was happy to eat it. She didn''t want to say anything. She smiled sourly and said a few words about their family selling these strawberries. I''m afraid they have made a lot of money, right? It''s really enviable...


    Qiao Xuan disliked this kind of gossip the most and kept smiling.


    What''s more, this aunt is a well-known stubborn person in the neighborhood.


    However, the aunt did not intend to let her go, and smiled and leaned closer: "Hey, Mrs. Shao, how much money did you make selling these strawberries?"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    It seems that she and Shao Yunyun are too kind and friendly to their neighbors!


    If it was an official family member, someone with a low status would never dare to talk to her like that, and someone with a high status would not be able to hold her face. The couple have always kept a low profile. All the neighbors only know that Shao Yunyun has been promoted, which is highly valued by the East Palace, but Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are still the same as usual. I mean.


    It''s just a superficial statement. To say that it is really valued by the East Palace, how can it be the same as before? Apparently that''s what it says!


    The people in the imperial city are different from those in small places. They are not afraid of officials. After all, even the princes, grandsons, and nobles of aristocratic families can be seen from time to time on the road, and they have long since calmed down.


    Otherwise, this aunt would never have dared to ask for strawberries, and repeatedly asked how much Qiao Xuan earned.


    "I didn''t make much money, just barely enough to live a good life, just cut two sets of clothes a year!"


    "Really? It''s impossible!"


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing Qiao Xuan playing Tai Chi with a smile, the auntie knew that she couldn''t ask anything, so she pouted and muttered a few words before walking away slowly with the child in her arms.


    In the afternoon, I met another aunt, but Qiao Xuan learned from her that this aunt''s son was looking for a better job recently. People give gifts, they say they are decent and good-looking.


    Thankfully Qiao Xuan didn''t give it.


    Qiao Xuan was speechless.


    In fact, if the aunt told the truth and expressed her willingness to buy a few catties with silver, Qiao Xuan would probably sell her three or four catties for six cents a catty. As for sending, that can''t be opened.


    But she wanted to be so careful.


    After dinner in the evening, Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun about it with a smile, and Shao Yunyun was a little bit dumbfounded. His wife is a bit pitiful, and she often has to deal with such trivial matters at home every day, right?


    After some gossip, Shao Yunyun thought about it and said, "Miss, why don''t we buy another house and move to another house?"


    Although most of the neighborhoods here are good, only Shao Yunyun is an official, and the others are ordinary people from all walks of life.


    In another area where officials gather, everyone pays more attention to protecting their privacy, and they will be more measured in their words and actions.

 Chapter 1301

    At least something like this auntie will never happen.


    Qiao Xuan was a little bit moved, but thinking about Madam Lin, Madam Su and other officials and family members, she stopped thinking about it again, smiled and shook her head and said, "It''s better here, I can handle it, so don''t move out! I do think that those officials are more troublesome, they must not be too serious, they will never say a word directly, they have to turn three or four corners, and they have to try their best to guess what they mean. That''s a headache!"


    Shao Yunyun called her funny, and hugged her and kissed her: "Well, it''s up to you! If you encounter anything, remember to tell me, the lady doesn''t need to be a villain, I''ll do it."


    In the end, he was an official. If he really said something with a serious face, no one would dare not listen.


    The people in the imperial city are well-informed and courageous, but they are also the most knowledgeable and the most knowledgeable about current affairs.


    Qiao Xuan responded with a smile.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes deepened, and he tightened his arms around her: "It''s not early, let''s rest!"


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes to meet his gaze, her heart skipped a beat, her face blushed subconsciously, and she turned her eyes away, and said in a low "Hmm...".


    Shao Yunyun smiled and hugged her to get up and strode back to the bedroom.


    He wanted it, and it could be seen that his wife wanted it too!


    In early summer, roses are in full bloom, pomegranates are more red than fire, and peony and peony are also in full bloom. In such a good season, female relatives in Beijing must hold various flower viewing events.


    Some people also posted to Qiao Xuan, all of them were female relatives of colleagues who had the same official position as Shao Yunyun, or the wives or daughters-in-law of some old officials of the prince''s faction.


    This kind of communication is inevitable, although Qiao Xuan is more willing to lie down at home and cook food, and go out of the city to climb mountains, swim in the lake, and visit Yunshui Town when her husband is on vacation, but it is not easy to shirk.


    Fortunately, because Shao Yunyun is young and promising, has a promising future, and is highly valued by the East Palace, those female relatives always have some scruples about her, even if some people show contempt clearly through their expressions, but they dare not. Say it clearly.


    Qiao Xuan has never been the right person to be seated, but she is quite calm.


    If nothing else, just the fact that Shao Yunyun rejected Tian Shanshan but chose her is enough for countless female family members to be envious and "indignant" for Shao Yunyun.


    Why does she have such luck as a prostitute whose father does not love her mother?


    Some people are sour that she and Shao Yunyun came to the capital at a young age, and they made so much money!


    I bought a house and more than 1,000 acres of land. I heard that a small plate of strawberries in Jinquan Building would cost nearly one tael of silver, and take-out would cost more than twenty tael of silver per pound. She supplies hundreds of pounds a day. , How much will you earn in a month!


    Some people couldn''t help but say sour words in her face, but Qiao Xuan just smiled and avoided it.


    It''s better for her not to talk back, otherwise it will appear a little too bullying...


    Unexpectedly, on this day, someone came from the East Palace, and the Crown Princess sent an aunt to come to spread the word, telling her to go to the Fourth Prince''s Palace with her tomorrow to enjoy the flowers.


    Said that it was specially invited by the Fourth Prince.


    The Crown Princess sent someone to speak, and Qiao Xuan naturally couldn''t respond, but she felt a little resentful in her heart.


    What does the fourth princess mean? If she sincerely invites her as a guest, the next post will be.


    It''s better for her not to post, but to let the Crown Princess take her there.

 Chapter 1302

    And the princess actually sent people to say it.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to tell Shao Yunyun, thinking that if Shao Yunyun knew about it, he would definitely be angry. Maybe this is the little plan of the fourth prince and concubine. Because such a trivial matter is not worth it, it is better to stay put.


    It''s over when she goes, she would like to see if the Fourth Prince Concubine didn''t provoke anyone with this little trick, what else is there to do.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say anything about this, and only told Shao Yunyun that the fourth prince concubine would invite her to go to the mansion to enjoy the flowers.


    When the fourth prince held a flower viewing banquet, he would definitely invite the prince, so Shao Yunyun told Qiao Xuan to go to the prince, and the prince should protect her.


    And as the host, the fourth prince concubine did not dare to let Qiao Xuan do anything to her house.


    Qiao Xuan responded with a smile.


    In the East Palace, Madam Fu couldn''t hold back, and she said to the Crown Princess with some disapproval: "You shouldn''t answer what the Fourth Prince said today. It''s too embarrassing. She invited Madam Shao to the next post. It''s serious, how can this be..."


    The Crown Princess smiled and said indifferently, "Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence that I would meet her in the palace today? Ben Gong thought, she probably did not intend to invite Mrs. Shao originally, but when she saw Ben Gong, she thought of it. Then I mention it. What is the concubine, since she said so, how could Ben Gong not agree to such a trivial matter? Wouldn''t it be too petty?"


    Madam Fu was silent, and then said: "But Mrs. Shao is the wife of the imperial court, and Mrs. Shao is the person that the Crown Prince values. The fourth prince and concubine don''t take Mrs. Shao seriously. Make up a post, It''s not impossible..."


    Madam Fu also wanted to say something, isn''t it a good thing for you to ask her to make up an invitation at the time?


    It''s not right to disrespect people like this. It''s hard to guarantee that Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao won''t think too much...


    The crown princess became impatient, "Okay, mammy, what a big deal, you''ve been talking for a while! Then Mrs. Qiao¡ªis it Mrs. Qiao? To be fair, this palace is wronged for Lord Shao. Even if my younger brother and sister didn''t mention it casually, she would be flattering her. She could not be sure how happy she was, could it be that she thought she would feel wronged?"


    The princess looked slightly contemptuous: Is she worthy?


    Madam Fu had absolutely nothing to say, so she could only laugh with her: "Madam Shao has never seen such a battle, I''m afraid she doesn''t understand anything, tomorrow, when you arrive at the fourth prince''s palace, you can get it. Take care of her. After all, if she is ugly and embarrassing, you will have no light on your face! Anyway, for the sake of Master Shao."


    The Crown Princess nodded, slightly disgusted: "That''s right, after all, this is the person that Ben Gong brought over, and if she is ugly, Ben Gong''s face will not look good. Tomorrow, you can take care of her for Ben Gong, anyway, don''t let her make a fool of yourself. ."


    As for herself, how could she have the time to take care of her?


    This is what Mother Fu originally meant, so she hurriedly smiled when she heard the words.


    The Crown Princess glanced at her and said, "If there is anything wrong with her, mama doesn''t have to worry about it. She must remind her to beat her. If she doesn''t listen, it''s what this palace meant."


    Madam Fu: "...Yes, Crown Princess."


    Early the next morning, Shao Yunyun specially sent Qiao Xuan and Li Xia out, and Qingyan drove the car.


    Helping her onto the carriage, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help pinching her hand, Qiao Xuan raised her eyes and smiled at him. Shao Yunyun also smiled and saw that she was going by car, and only then did he prepare to go to the Ministry of Housing.


    Qiao Xuan arrived at the East Palace first, and will go there with the Crown Princess later.

 Chapter 1303

    As the highest-ranking guest, the Crown Princess was naturally the last to appear.


    When Qiao Xuan arrived at the East Palace, she was still dressing up.


    Naturally, she didn''t care about entertaining Qiao Xuan, and after a few words of greeting, she ordered the palace maid to take her to the flower hall to drink tea and wait.


    On the other hand, Madam Fu went over to say hello and greeted her with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care about the Crown Princess''s attitude. In a high position, it was not surprising that the Crown Princess looked down on her, a fifth-rank official lady with no family background.


    She doesn''t care about herself at all, and she doesn''t have to take her too seriously, just do everything according to the rules.


    She didn''t eat the rice from the Crown Princess''s house, and she never thought about what benefits she would get by fawning on the Crown Princess, so Fan didn''t take the initiative to flatter her.


    Madam Fu was kind and respectful, but it made Qiao Xuan feel a little uneasy.


    She sighed in her heart again, how envious! It''s really good to be a competent servant trained by the big family...


    Qiao Xuan and Fu Mammy chatted for a while in a very relaxed atmosphere, and then smiled and asked Fu Mama if she was dressed appropriately?


    "Don''t be joking, mama, I''ve never attended such a banquet, and I don''t know how to dress up, so I just thought it would be pleasing to the eye, but I didn''t commit any taboos, right?"


    Madam Fu couldn''t help looking at Qiao Xuan. She wore a lilac embroidered fringe hem, a white shirt with a stand-up collar, a plum blossom knot at the top of the neckline, and a pleated skirt with white silver thread.


    The black and oily hair is combed in a reverse bun, and the golden hairpin inlaid with pearls traverses the fixed bun. One side is a hairpin with emerald and red sapphire flowers and grass, and the other side has two small delicate Begonia silk flowers. There are scattered small hairpin flowers, small and delicate, just right.


    She was graceful and pretty against her pretty face, which was lightly swept away and painted with makeup.


    Madam Fu had a good impression in her heart, and secretly said that Mrs. Shao is really smart and knows how to measure. Dealing with such a person can''t be more comfortable.


    Madam Fu hurriedly nodded and smiled and said, "Mrs. Shao is really humble, you are wearing makeup like this! There''s nothing wrong with it! When you arrive at the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, if you have anything to do, just tell the old slave, Qian Qian. Don''t be rude!"


    Qiao Xuan felt a lot more at ease after hearing the words from Mommy Fu, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mommy, I won''t be polite to Mommy, so don''t think I''m annoying, Mommy."


    Fu mama laughed: "No way!"


    After a long while, the crown prince and concubine Fang tidied up, sent someone to call Qiao Xuan, and took the two daughters-in-law and went to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion together.


    Sure enough, when the Crown Princess and Qiao Xuan arrived, they were the last guests.


    The fourth imperial concubine, the third imperial concubine, and the second imperial concubine led a group of female guests to welcome them out.


    As the host, the fourth prince concubine smiled and led everyone to salute. The crown prince hurriedly pulled her and the third prince concubine by the sleeves and smiled: "It''s all my own family, so don''t be too polite! Everyone doesn''t need to be too polite, otherwise, this palace shouldn''t be too polite. Come on, let everyone feel uncomfortable!"


    The crowd laughed very face-to-face, and the high-profile Xie Crown Princess, who praised the Crown Princess for being virtuous and approachable, etc.


    The fourth prince and concubine please enter with a smile.


    The location of the flower viewing banquet is located in the Furong Pavilion in the east of the Garden of the Fourth Prince.


    It is said to be the Furong Pavilion. Peony and peony are planted all around, and many rockeries of different shapes are randomly placed.

 Chapter 1304

    The multi-colored peonies and peony that are more than half a person''s height are obviously well taken care of. The clumps of stalks are thick and luxuriant, and among the green branches and leaves are blooming with huge flowers at the mouth of the bowl. Rose red, purple red, light green, light yellow, pink and other colors are available, most of them are double petals, the petals are stretched in layers, delicate and beautiful, and they are stretched and pleasing to the eye in the bright sunlight.


    The Furong Pavilion is a very wide square pavilion, and a table has already been set up at this moment.


    The fourth prince raised his hand with a smile and asked the prince to take a seat.


    The crown prince sat down, several princes and concubines of the royal family and the princess of the county were seated, and everyone was led by a maid and sat down in their respective positions.


    Tea and snacks were prepared on the case in the morning. Obviously, everyone was in the same circle who often came and went to various banquets and parties. They were familiar with each other''s eyes and smiles, and they knew that the Crown Princess had always been dignified and kind, and was not afraid. She soon started talking and laughing warmly and easily.


    Concubine Shi had invited Qiao Xuan to a banquet at the Fourth Prince''s Court before, but obviously there was a big difference between Concubine Shi and Concubine Four.


    On that day, Concubine Shi was holding the moon with all the stars, but today she could only sit behind the fourth concubine, smiling and snorting.


    As for He Zhiqing, she could only lower her brows and pleasing her eyes like a palace maid, standing behind the fourth prince concubine to wait on her, dressed like a first-class maid with a face next to the fourth prince concubine, and did not dare to stand out.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her, just in line with her eyes, and immediately moved away.


    It''s really a matter of right and wrong. In the provincial capital of Yuzhang that day, He Zhiqing was the cousin of the Xie family''s direct relative, and she was the object of all the ladies in the provincial capital. I am envious of my role model.


    However, when she arrived at the mansion of the Fourth Prince, she was nothing but a servant girl.


    I really don''t know if she regrets taking this step.


    Picture what?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t feel sympathy for her, but she still remembered it in her heart.


    She didn''t forget to push Qiao Wei to do something like that!


    However, she didn''t plan to do anything to her for the time being. If that thing didn''t happen, she must not have a good life in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, right?


    During the conversation, everyone stood up one after another, the flowers in the garden were blooming just right, and it was inevitable to go out for a stroll.


    The young ladies and girls have long been unable to hold back, and each greeted their girlfriends, chatting and laughing.


    The Fourth Prince and Concubine naturally accompanied the Crown Princess.


    Tian Shanshan is the cousin of the fourth prince, and she is naturally there today. When she passed by Qiao Xuan, she glanced at Qiao Xuan contemptuously and hooked her lips.


    However, even with her there, no one from the other boudoir ladies and young ladies dared to approach Qiao Xuan or take the initiative to greet her.


    Fan Bubu openly finds Miss Tian unhappy.


    Besides, the vast majority of the guests of the Fourth Prince''s Concubine were originally from the Fourth Prince''s faction, and they would not give Qiao Xuan any face.


    Qiao Xuan understood in her heart, and she was too lazy to lean beside others.


    Just as he was about to stroll around with Li Xia, a palace maid accidentally poured half a pot of tea onto Li Xia when she passed by Qiao Xuan and Li Xia.


    Li Xia was so frightened that she screamed "Ah!".


    Qiao Xuan was also taken aback, and hurriedly pulled Li Xia: "Is it hot?"


    Li Xia''s face was red and white, and she shook her head nervously. The tea was not hot, but it was also very hot, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305

    The little palace maid was obviously frightened, and hurriedly knelt down and cried and begged for mercy: "Yes, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I beg Madam for mercy!"


    For a time, everyone looked at the big movement here.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    What did she do, please ask her for mercy~!


    Li Xia was startled, and subconsciously bent over to reach out to help the terrified palace maid up, but Qiao Xuan stopped her quietly and gently.


    "Get up now!"


    Qiao Xuan said to the palace maid.


    Knowing that Li Xia was not injured, she felt a little at ease.


    "Please forgive me, Madam!"


    The palace maid was still crying.


    "Get up. What? Do you want me to help you up myself?"


    The palace maid was stunned for a moment, then raised her head subconsciously, and met Qiao Xuan''s half-smile, as if she knew clearly, she hurriedly lowered her head and stood up subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Concubine Shi hurried over and apologized to Qiao Xuan, "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Shao!"


    He scolded the palace maid again: "I haven''t seen anything arrogant in the world, do you walk without eyes? This can also be bumped into, so it''s not ashamed!"


    While scolding, he glanced at Li Xia as if unintentionally, not knowing whether it was the palace maid or Li Xia, or even Li Xia''s master Qiao Xuan also pointed out that the connotation of Sang scolding Huai had entered.


    Li Xia also noticed something of that meaning, and his face suddenly flushed red.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Concubine Shi, stop scolding. I don''t think this girl did it on purpose. Concubine Shi will spare her this time."


    Concubine Shi twitched her face, smiled and said to Qiao Xuan: "Mrs. Shao said that, then forget it. Mrs. Shao is really gentle and kind, and she treats the next person like a sister. I have a straight temper, which makes Mrs. Shao laugh. !"


    "The concubine side is really good at joking!" Qiao Xuan covered her mouth and smiled, "I treat my sisters as close and intimate, it''s not the same as this! But seeing this girl frightened like this, it''s obvious that I know I''m wrong and say something more. Do you think this is like treating sisters? Could it be that concubine concubine treats sisters like this? This is also very good, hehe!"


    Concubine Shi Fang was so angry that her breath was slightly disordered, and she glanced at Qiao Xuan with a half-smile: "That''s what I said, Mrs. Shao is more sincere."


    "I don''t dare, I''m afraid you will misunderstand. I always have to explain it clearly, otherwise, I will feel uneasy."


    Concubine Shi sneered softly, almost unable to hide her emotions.


    Many people had already gathered around to watch the fun, and seeing Qiao Xuan openly scolding Concubine Shi, was both surprised and somewhat resentful.


    Why is she?


    "In the end, it''s petty, with the sharp mouth of a market woman, who loves to grasp the tip and is strong, and can''t get on the table."


    "That''s right, as long as you have a bit of identity, who would talk like that? There''s really no rules."


    "Hehe? Rules? Her? It''s so funny!"


    "..."


    Concubine Shi listened to your words and my words, and finally felt a sigh of relief, and gave Qiao Xuan a slightly smug look.


    Qiao Xuan was annoyed and sneered slightly: "Does the concubine side feel that I have no rules?"


    Concubine Shi said yes in her heart, but naturally she couldn''t, so she smiled: "How could it be!"


    What about her polite words? Everyone thought that, and Qiao Shi could only hold back.


    Who told her to be ignorant? How dare you steal your husband from Miss Tian! And that Shao Yunyun helped the crown prince so wickedly, causing his Highness to suffer a lot of hidden losses, so what if he mocked her a few words? She deserves it herself...

 Chapter 1306

    "That''s good!" Qiao Xuan smiled brightly and said proudly: "My husband also often praises me for being virtuous and courteous, and the rules of etiquette are impeccable! My husband''s words must be good!"


    Concubine Shi Fang stiffened: "..."


    Can she say that Shao Yunyun is wrong? ?


    Many people were also startled, then turned their heads subconsciously and looked up at Tian Shanshan.


    For Ueda Shanshan''s calm and unwavering face, for some reason, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and hurriedly retracted their gazes.


    Tian Shanshan pursed her lips, the muscles at the corners of her lips were tense, her face was calm without waves, but in fact she was secretly sullen: Are these people abnormal? Talk and talk, see what she does? What does it have to do with her!


    The fourth prince and concubine came over at some time, not far or near, and the movement here was just enough to be heard clearly.


    A royal princess smiled, "This husband Shao''s mouth is very sharp, and the concubine is a concubine, which is too sharp. Master Shao is gentle and elegant, but I didn''t expect the two to be deeply in love!"


    Several ladies sneered and whispered to each other.


    The Fourth Prince smiled without saying a word.


    The princess felt a little embarrassed.


    She is a dignified, virtuous, peaceful and gentle person. She glanced at Qiao Xuan and felt a little unhappy in her heart. She secretly thought that Qiao''s temperament was a little too competitive, so she didn''t know how to restrain herself, didn''t she know that it would affect and damage the reputation of Lord Shao?


    As the saying goes, a virtuous wife has few misfortunes, this Joe''s in the end is at a disadvantage because it is an unloved concubine who doesn''t understand anything...


    She even regretted that she didn''t turn down the fourth sibling yesterday.


    If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have brought her here.


    Seeing that the Crown Princess did not say anything, Madam Fu sighed inwardly.


    The Crown Princess is dignified, lest someone say that it is not dignified or virtuous, but sometimes it is too much.


    It is clear that Concubine Shi deliberately pointed out that Sang scolded Huai and wanted to humiliate Mrs. Shao. Why should Mrs. Shao be so good-natured?


    She was brought by the Crown Princess, and Master Shao is talented, the Crown Princess should protect Madam Shao.


    If Mrs. Shao was angry and wronged, and went back to complain to Master Shao, what would Master Shao think in her heart?


    But at this moment, Madam Fu obviously didn''t dare to express her opinion, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Prince Concubine, this old servant will go and have a look."


    The Crown Princess nodded with an "en" and indicated with her eyes. That meant that Fu Mammy understood it, and asked her to remind Qiao Xuan to be more restrained, which made Fu Mammy sigh even more.


    Madam Fu came over, saluted and said with a smile, "Concubine Side Concubine, Madam Shao, I think it''s better to let someone take the child Li Xia down to change clothes first."


    Concubine Shi Fang smiled: "What mama said was that she forgot about it!"


    Said Bi casually pointed to a servant girl and ordered Li Xia to change clothes.


    Li Xia looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan nodded lightly: "Go."


    Li Xia is just a maid, and no one will plot against her.


    She is very important to Qiao Xuan, but only Qiao Xuan knows, Li Xia may also know, but others don''t. And the servant girls are used as chess pieces, to vent their anger, and as a scapegoat. Even if Li Xia is calculated, no one will think that this will do any harm to Qiao Xuan.


    So no one will do it.


    Although Li Xia was a little nervous in her heart, she always trusted the master. Since the master asked her to go, she must be fine...


    The fourth prince and concubine waited and stepped forward with a smile, "Mrs. Shao, are you alright?"

 Chapter 1307

    Qiao Xuan bowed her knees slightly and shook her head with a smile: "Xie Fourth Prince and Concubine for your concern, concubine is fine."


    "That''s good!" The fourth prince scolded Concubine Shi, and ordered a maid to step forward and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "It''s not convenient for your maid to be absent, Xiangrui, you follow Mrs. Shao. , Serve Mrs. Shao well. Mrs. Shao must not refuse, just let Xiangrui serve!"


    Xiangrui agreed in a low voice, and Chong Qiao Xuan bent over, lowered her head, and stood behind Qiao Xuan with her hands down.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t refuse, and Xiangrui couldn''t refuse even after standing behind her, so she smiled and thanked.


    The Fourth Prince smiled again and invited everyone to enjoy the flowers. There are indeed many famous peonies in the garden that are not seen outside. Even if there are outside, they are not so good, so they all laughed.


    Qiao Xuan saw several famous plants at a glance, and she was so itchy that she could not wait to break off a branch and transplant it into the space.


    But today there are many people, and there are people everywhere in this garden, so she could only regret it secretly and didn''t dare to mess around.


    Otherwise, if people see it, it is really unclear.


    In fact, after coming to the capital, she has collected a lot of famous flowers in her space.


    Xiangrui dutifully followed Qiao Xuan, accompanied her for a stroll, and accompanied Xiao to explain to her the flowers in the garden.


    She is kind, and naturally Qiao Xuan will not anger a palace maid. Besides, she has wood-type abilities, so she is quite interested in these flowers and plants, and she listens with great interest.


    From time to time, I would talk to Xiangrui, and watch it talk and laugh happily.


    After a while, a steward came to accompany you to laugh and tell that Li Xia had suffered a little skin trauma, and the front of her body was red and swollen, and some areas were slightly peeling. The sky will be fine, and there will be no scars.


    But it''s better to leave her to rest in the wing over there, don''t let her come here...


    Qiao Xuan frowned slightly and nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, there will be no scars. Even if the doctor said that there will be scars, she will not let Lixia leave scars.


    Luckily it didn''t cause major problems.


    She was soft-spoken, this was another "accident", Li Xia was just a maid, what else could this matter be?


    Xiangrui was always by Qiao Xuan''s side.


    After lunch, everyone drank tea and laughed in the flower hall, and talked about the various patterns of clothes and jewelry, rouge and gouache that are popular in the capital.


    After a while, it was time to say goodbye.


    The Crown Princess is naturally the first position.


    The people who had been chatting about Tianer got up one after another to send each other.


    Qiao Xuan came with the Crown Princess. When the Crown Princess left, of course she also went with her.


    Li Xia was also brought here at this time.


    The master and servant looked at each other, Li Xia smiled at her and indicated that there was nothing wrong, and Qiao Xuan retracted her gaze.


    The Fourth Prince smiled and said, "How does Mrs. Shao feel about Xiangrui? Did Mrs. Shao feel wronged?"


    Qiao Xuan: "Fourth Prince Concubine is joking! Miss Xiangrui is well-mannered and thoughtful. She deserves to be a member of the Prince''s Mansion. Naturally, it couldn''t be better."


    "You and Xiangrui have a good relationship, then, this concubine will give you Xiangrui! Xiangrui, serve Mrs. Shao well in the future, don''t lose the face of this concubine and the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, you know?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Qiao Xuan was also taken aback.


    ...... Dare to go all the way, waiting for her here!


    Xiang Rui bowed her knees, knelt down and kowtowed to the fourth prince, got up and stood behind Qiao Xuan, as if she regarded herself as Qiao Xuan''s.

 Chapter 1308

    The princess was a little angry.


    She never imagined that the Fourth Prince would come out like this.


    Shao Yunyun did something for the prince, but the fourth prince concubine wanted to reward Qiao Xuan, what is this!


    Whether or not this person was a spy sent to the Shao family by the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, it was enough to respond! This Xiangrui has a pretty face and an exquisite figure. She can be chosen by the fourth prince and concubine. She will not be stupid if she thinks about it. Who knows... what will she do?


    It was impossible for Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to drive her away. On the contrary, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t treat her badly because of the name given by the fourth prince and concubine.


    She has nothing to fear. What if she finds an opportunity to be courteous and please, win Shao Yunyun''s favor, and simply accept her as a concubine?


    Who can guarantee that this will not happen?


    The more the princess thought about it, the more angry she became.


    But she never thought of helping Qiao Xuan refuse.


    Because in front of so many people, as the Crown Princess, she couldn''t help but give the Fourth Prince Concubine the face of her younger brother and sister. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be told to be careful and mean?


    She can''t afford such a reputation!


    The Crown Princess naturally refused to ask such a person to go to Shao''s house for nothing. She had already made up her mind. When she looked back, she would also send someone over, staring at this Xiangrui, she could never get her wish.


    If Qiao Xuan is a sensible person, she should understand what she means, and let Shao Yun take her as a concubine. She also has an arm to take care of the backyard together, so that Shao Yunyun can concentrate on doing things for the prince...


    After making up her mind, the Crown Princess finally wasn''t so angry anymore.


    She smiled slightly, seeing that Qiao Xuan was still in a trance, she said, "Miss Qiao, the fourth prince concubine is a good intention, you are not quick to thank you."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes were slightly opened, a little surprised.


    She didn''t say anything, she just thought that the Crown Princess would speak for her.


    Although the Crown Princess doesn''t think too much of her, but they belong together, aren''t they?


    The crown princess just watched the fourth prince concubine send people to the Shao family? And she was a beautiful maid as soon as she shot, couldn''t she see what the fourth prince concubine was planning?


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly and bowed her knees: "My concubine thanks the Fourth Prince and Concubine for her kindness, but the concubine''s house is not big enough to accommodate so many people, so I have to decline the Fourth Prince''s kindness!"


    Everyone gasped and looked at each other, thinking that Mr. Qiao was crazy? How dare you not give face to the fourth prince and concubine in public!


    Even if Shao Yunyun was valued by the Eastern Palace again, he was still a mere fifth-rank petty official, and he couldn''t even rank in front of the Fourth Prince. How bold is Mrs. Qiao!


    The Fourth Prince''s face was filled with anger, and she sneered slightly: "Mrs. Shao is rejecting this concubine? Since she knows that this concubine is well-intentioned, why did she refuse?"


    Originally, she deliberately said this in public to force Qiao Xuan to agree.


    Tian Shanshan''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and she said in her heart that being a petite is a petty kid.


    As for the big family, who would be so ignorant of the first lady?


    Qiao Xuan: "If you don''t have merit, you won''t be rewarded, and your concubine can''t afford it."


    "Humph!"


    Naturally, the Fourth Prince would not force Qiao Xuan in public anymore, that would make people laugh to death.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t deserve to let her do such a cheap thing.


    She looked at the Crown Princess, her eyebrows raised slightly, and she smiled but said, "Does the Crown Princess think so too? I trampled on me with good intentions?"

 Chapter 1309

    Fu mama was secretly anxious, for fear that the crown princess would help the fourth prince concubine to persecute Qiao Xuan together.


    Because of her status, the fourth imperial concubine secretly scolded Qiao Xuan for not knowing how to praise her.


    But once the Crown Princess helped her speak, it was impossible for Qiao Xuan to refuse.


    The Crown Princess naturally knew the intentions of the Fourth Prince, but Qiao Xuan was the one who brought her, and Shao Yunyun was the Prince''s. Since the Fourth Prince asked her, she couldn''t help but answer.


    The answer to this answer could not be to not give her face.


    She was annoyed and aggrieved, but there was nothing she could do.


    Every step of her and the prince is very difficult, and they have too much helplessness! Others can do whatever they want and have their temper, but they can''t.


    Qiao Xuan could see through the Crown Princess, but she did not dare to leave her own affairs to the Crown Princess.


    As soon as the princess opened her mouth, she was finished. She and her husband did not want to cause such a big trouble to go back.


    "The fourth prince concubine does not need to ask the prince concubine. This is the matter of the concubine body, and it has nothing to do with the prince concubine. The concubine body does not dare to obey her orders, and please forgive the fourth prince concubine."


    The princess was subconsciously relieved.


    Now she didn''t dare to stop talking, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Fourth younger brother and sister, I think what Mr. Qiao said is also reasonable. Mr. Qiao is timid and does not receive any money for no merit, so the fourth brother and sister should make her feel at ease!"


    "Humph!"


    The fourth prince sneered.


    The Crown Princess was upset and sighed, so she could only hold back and smiled again: "Is this girl called Xiangrui? She looks so smart and rare. If the fourth siblings don''t mind, let me take it!"


    The people who came out of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, no matter how good the Crown Princess was, would not really take it seriously, they just went down the steps for the Fourth Prince. This person took it back and locked it in any empty courtyard in the East Palace.


    The fourth prince''s expression softened slightly, but she thought that Xiangrui was finally trained, and naturally she refused to send it to the East Palace to waste.


    Then he smiled and said, "Well, forget it! What kind of smart people are there in the East Palace?"


    The crown princess was even more annoyed. She took the initiative to let her down the steps, but she refuted her kindness like this. This person is really, really deceiving!


    "That being the case, Ben Gong will leave first."


    "Prince princess walk slowly."


    The Fourth Prince glanced at Qiao Xuan again and sneered slightly: "Mrs. Shao, don''t be too polite, there is a chance in the future! The people here, the concubine, keep the rules and regulations, and will not embarrass Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Xuan lowered her eyes, pretending not to hear.


    The Fourth Prince gave her a cold look.


    The Crown Princess, mother-in-law, Qiao Xuan, and others left immediately.


    The rest of the people said their goodbyes one after another, and soon they were all gone.


    The fourth prince has lost face today, and she can''t tell how embarrassed she is. Who would dare to stay and watch the fun?


    The crown princess was a little dissatisfied with Qiao Xuan, and ordered someone to tell Qiao Xuan that she was a little tired, and Qiao Xuan didn''t have to follow her any more, she could just go home.


    Qiao Xuan could not wait, and parted ways with the Crown Princess and her party.


    When she got home, she was comforting Li Xia and asking her if she was seriously injured. Seeing that she was gradually relaxed and less nervous, she felt at ease.


    Silly girl Li Xia felt guilty at first, saying that she was not careful, and the lady who harmed her lost face.


    Qiao Xuan shook her head: "That''s clearly someone deliberately plotting against us! We can''t avoid it! Don''t think too much."


    Li Xia was still a little dumbfounded, and it took a long while to regain his senses.


    Is that... a calculation? How could she not feel it at all!


    She is even more depressed, and if she can''t avoid it, she will cause trouble for the lady, and she will have to be more careful in the future...

 Chapter 1310

    Shao Yunyun returned earlier in the afternoon than usual. He entered the room and looked at Qiao Xuan with concern.


    Looking at each other, Qiao Xuan smiled softly: "Xiang Gong returned early today!"


    Shao Yunyun stepped forward and hugged her with a smile: "Can you be wronged today?"


    how to say? Qiao Xuan raised her eyes to look at him, and blinked lightly: "Everyone who bullied me told me to go back, so it shouldn''t be a grievance!"


    Shao Yunyun immediately showed some guilt and distress, "Don''t go to these places in the future!"


    It''s enough to communicate with people who are familiar and have a good relationship with them. It''s better not to go to the palaces of His Royal Highnesses and grandsons.


    He is powerless and powerless.


    Why should she be wronged?


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I thought the husband wanted me to go!"


    He was under the Prince''s hand, and she thought he was happy for her to go to these mansions.


    "Not at all! Unless one day it''s a guest."


    "Well, then don''t go!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "If there is such a thing again, I will block it for you."


    "That''s good." The two sat down, and Qiao Xuan smiled again, "It''s nothing else today, but I''ve blocked a rotten peach blossom for Xianggong."


    Shao Yunyun was startled and said hurriedly: "What rotten peach blossoms? I don''t have anything! Nothing! If the lady heard something, then someone must be talking nonsense and provoking the relationship between our husband and wife!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I didn''t doubt you, I didn''t make it clear that when I left today, the Fourth Prince Concubine..."


    Qiao Xuan explained the farce clearly and clearly, including Li Xia being accidentally spilled tea and being taken to rest, and the palace maid named Xiangrui followed her to serve the whole process and explained it clearly.


    Shao Yunyun frowned when he heard it: "The Fourth Prince will be disgusting!"


    But if Qiao Xuan had to deal with it because of her affection, this person brought it back, and it was a big trouble that couldn''t be taken lightly or thrown away.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I refused in person. I was neither wise nor virtuous, but I wouldn''t be a jealous woman! Xianggong, if others say that I am not good, Xianggong will speak for me."


    "It should have been rejected. We have no relationship with the Fourth Prince''s mansion, how can we accept their people? The lady is not a jealous woman, so it''s just right! Who dares to say that the lady is not good, I will be the first to refuse. !"


    "Really? Then Xianggong, don''t forget it!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "I can''t forget it! Forgetting nothing can make Xuan''er wronged. Even if it is for the prince, I can''t wrong you!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, her eyes were as gentle as water, and the sullen breath in her heart dissipated in an instant.


    Her husband is still the same husband, which is very good.


    There are some things that cannot be retreated even if there is such a half-step, even if there are difficulties, it will not work!


    In the East Palace, the Crown Princess was getting angrier and annoyed the more she thought about it.


    Ping stepped down, leaving only the time when Fu mama was waiting in front of her, the crown princess finally couldn''t hold back her dignity in front of others, she slapped the coffee table heavily, and Yin Teeth gritted her sullenly: "Then Mrs. Qiao, you really don''t know what to do! It''s just a palace maid, Shao Yunyun doesn''t even want Tian Shanshan, can it be possible to call a palace maid to take it? What if she just brings people back? Seriously, can''t the house be accommodated in that yard?"


    "She''s good. She doesn''t know that this palace will be embarrassed and difficult to deal with the face of the fourth prince and concubine like this!"

 Chapter 1311

    "The concubine raised in a small place, in the end, the pattern is not enough, and it really can''t be on the table, it''s a shame!"


    Mama Fu: "..."


    "You calm down," Madam Fu offered tea and persuaded with a smile, "Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao''s young husband and wife are deeply in love, and it''s normal that they can''t tolerate others. Besides, the old slave said something arrogant, the fourth prince and concubine are obviously not rewarded. An good heart, deliberately in front of so many people, just trying to force Mrs. Shao to accept it, this is too much! Mrs. Shao refused, even though it swept the face of the fourth prince, it saved a lot of money It''s a problem. Otherwise, the lack of security will also affect Master Shao, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    The Crown Princess sighed, "Why doesn''t this palace know that the four younger siblings are not at ease? But the royal palace has no choice but to ignore it. If someone were to say a few words about Mrs. Qiao, it was because of the power of the palace, or the tacit approval of the palace to deliberately let the four Brother and sister can''t come down, how can Ben Gong tell the difference! Mammy, you know how difficult it has been for the Crown Prince and Ben Gong over the years!"


    "Many things can be done by others, but this palace can''t do it! Mrs. Qiao is still too impulsive, with only a palace maid left and right. Accept it first, and then think of a solution. Why is it so head-to-head with the fourth siblings!"


    "How can she be so good? It''s hard to say whether it will implicate Master Shao on impulse in the future!"


    Madam Fu''s eyelids jumped, and she hurriedly said, "Prince Concubine, you, what are you thinking, are you thinking..."


    The Crown Princess pondered for a moment, "Let''s go in a few days. In a few days, the Japanese palace will give her a personal reward. It''s better to block those lingering mouths outside, and it can also cut off future troubles, and there will be people who will make a fuss about it in the future."


    "If she is a virtuous person, she should have given a concubine to Lord Shao. In the end, she is still short-sighted and the pattern is too small!"


    Mama Fu: "..."


    Madam Fu no longer knew what to say about the Crown Princess.


    Mrs. Shao was able to reject the fourth concubine in public, which shows what kind of temperament she has. She doesn''t think there is any difference between the Crown Princess and the Fourth Prince. Don''t if Mrs. Shao refuses again at that time, wouldn''t it make everyone ugly?


    Lord Shao didn''t say anything about Mrs. Shao, so why should the Crown Princess intervene?


    Madam Fu felt that the Crown Princess had a little prejudice against Madam Shao. Madam Shao treated others in a moderate manner, and was also very polite and gentle. She was definitely not frivolous.


    If it wasn''t for the fourth princess to pick things up herself, it wouldn''t be like that, right?


    But the Crown Princess was obviously still angry because of what happened today, so it was not easy for Madam Fu to persuade her directly. ...Master Shao is not the same as other adults. At the beginning, he even rejected the Tian family. If he didn''t agree first, if the trouble was unpleasant, the relationship between Master Shao and the prince would be bad. now..."


    They all know how much the Crown Prince values ??Lord Shao. This is not only because of the relationship with the old lady, but Master Shao himself is also capable, and the prince has praised it several times.


    The crown prince has always put the prince first. Hearing Fu Ma''s words, she couldn''t help but hesitate a bit. After thinking about it, she nodded: "That''s what you said. I will tell the prince tonight."


    The prince concubine simply instructed the small kitchen to cook a few dishes that the prince liked, and ordered someone to go to the prince''s study room and say, invite the prince to come over for dinner, she has something to discuss.

 Chapter 1312

    In the evening, after the two of them had dinner, the Crown Princess talked about today''s events, and it was inevitable that she complained a few words to Qiao Xuan in a frantic mood.


    The prince laughed, and asked the details with great interest.


    Then he smiled and said, "Prince Concubine doesn''t need to be so angry, and she really made a big fuss. Now that this matter has passed, forget it, and there is no need to make a mess."


    The Crown Princess opened her eyes in surprise and said hurriedly: "Prince Prince, if Mr. Qiao''s temperament doesn''t beat, sooner or later, it will cause big trouble! What if it affects Master Shao? Besides, Master Shao There is no one around, and Qiao''s reputation is not good..."


    "Prince Concubine," the prince''s eyes sank slightly, "Old Mrs. Fu, after teaching orphans in the past, once made it clear that he would not accept any more apprentices, but he and Shao Yunyun have the fact of being a master and apprentice. Shao Yunyun is different from others. A good minister who must be reused now and in the future. He has a very good relationship with the Qiao family, and can''t tolerate a third person, not only Qiao''s family can''t, but he is also the same. So the princess should give up such thoughts! "


    "What happened today is that the fourth siblings did something wrong. How can they be persecuted in public like this? Qiao shi declined.


    The Crown Princess still felt an unbearable depression in her heart, and she was still a little unconvinced, as well as unspeakable resentment and grievance.


    She felt that she was selfless, and everything was for the good of the prince and the overall situation.


    It''s clearly Qiao''s fault, why doesn''t the crown prince understand his painstaking efforts?


    So what is her forbearance and selfless dedication?


    Although she was dissatisfied, the Crown Princess had always been accustomed to obeying the Crown Prince.


    The prince''s meaning was already clear, and she didn''t want to say anything else, so she forced a three-point smile and said, "Since Your Highness said that, the concubine will obey. It''s just that Qiao''s temperament still has to find a suitable time to be at the same time. Master Shao reminds you not to cause trouble in the future..."


    The Crown Prince: "Shao Qing is not that sensible. The Crown Princess just takes ten thousand hearts about the couple''s affairs."


    Crown Princess: "...Yes!"


    It really blinded her mind.


    The prince still has official business, and after a while, he still went to the study room.


    The princess was sullen for a while, and she rested gloomily.


    She and the prince are a couple who support each other through thick and thin, and the prince doesn''t care much about beauty, so the wives and concubines in the East Palace are very harmonious.


    Now that the two of them are both old, the prince rarely comes on weekdays except for the fifteenth day of the first day to rest and give her the dignity of a first-wife.


    The prince spends most of the month in the study by himself.


    Therefore, the crown princess has always been dignified and virtuous, and she has never tasted jealousy, and she cannot understand why Qiao Xuan is so serious to a palace maid from a humble background.


    Simply incomprehensible!


    The most unreasonable thing is that the Crown Prince actually stood by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun completely, but he reassured her and didn''t need to worry about it.


    I really don''t know where the Crown Prince got so much trust.


    Naturally, the Crown Princess would not know that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan provided money to the Crown Prince together in the light and in the dark. How could the Crown Prince be in a dilemma just because of this. What about people?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t hide it in front of him at all, and all the credit that belonged to Qiao Xuan was not accounted for by Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 1313

    How could the crown prince think that a woman with such ability would make a big deal because she was not allowed to be jealous?


    Besides, if the people from the Fourth Prince''s Mansion really entered the Shao family, wouldn''t it be troublesome if they found something?


    The prince even made up his mind. In order to keep the secret of making money for the prince, Qiao Xuan did not hesitate to openly confront the fourth prince and concubine.


    It''s just these things, but it''s inconvenient to tell the princess clearly.


    But the prince is sure that the princess will never do anything that he has made clear.


    This is enough.


    This storm, not too big or not, is over.


    However, Qiao Xuan''s reputation as a "jealous woman" was more or less spread.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care about it.


    Isn''t it fragrant to make money and count a lot of money?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care!


    Not only did he not care, but he felt that his own wife had been greatly wronged. As soon as he arrived at the yamen, he would go home to accompany her, comforting and caring in every possible way, and even more tender and considerate when they were intimate and lingering in the boudoir. People are becoming more and more like paint and glue.


    There are so many people who feel that Shao Yunyun is "wronged", and those who are enlightening, consoling, kind or not so kind, joking and ridiculing, or who simply push Shao Yunyun to take a concubine and volunteer to introduce him. Say good things to Qiao Xuan.


    Some colleagues warmly invited Shangqinglou Goulan to drink and have fun, but Shao Yunyun naturally refused all of them.


    As a result, Shao Yunyun was laughed at again by his husband Gang''s sluggishness!


    Now that''s it, Qiao Xuan knows that the two are joking in private, this is a match made in heaven!


    The princess said, "I knew it would be like this!" As if she had got the evidence, she couldn''t help but talk to the prince about it again, worried for them, and said that Shao Yunyun''s reputation could not be ruined like this.


    The prince stopped her, a little unhappy to remind or warn her, let her not care about the affairs of the two of them.


    Many things are inconvenient for the old officials, but Shao Yunyun needn''t worry about it. With him, the crown prince is much more relaxed. As long as Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan don''t care about the little things, the crown prince can''t interfere randomly.


    To put it bluntly, this is a matter of the couple, so what''s the deal with others?


    The princess was on fire in her heart, but she could only give up.


    As a result, many people in the capital who were waiting to watch the show and wait to see Qiao Xuan being disliked by Shao Yunyun were all disappointed.


    Especially the Tian family and the Qiao family were very angry.


    In early August, Zhao Shu returned to the capital from Jiangnan.


    Soon they visited Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Zhao Shu brought back several bottles of perfumes made in the perfume workshop. Currently, he has made gardenia scented, jasmine scented, and rose scented scents. They are nearly two inches long, with two fingers close together and a little wider. It is contained in a glass bottle with a copper cover, and is connected to a slender tube leading to the bottom of the bottle. Press it to spray mist-like perfume.


    Just to make this perfume bottle, Zhao Shu built a glass workshop and hired skilled craftsmen at a high price.


    The cost of this small bottle will cost five taels of silver.


    But it''s totally worth it. Right now, the flower field has just started, and the perfume workshop is still in the basic running-in stage, but the quality of the perfume produced is excellent and the fragrance is very pure.


    Either elegant or fragrant, no boudoir ladies, ladies and gentlemen can resist this kind of charm.

 Chapter 1314

    This small bottle of finished product can be sold for at least a hundred taels of silver.


    "This is the second batch made, plus the twenty or so finished products from the first batch, there are fifty-six pieces in total. I specially brought ten pieces for Mrs. Shao to have a look at, and I will find someone who can explain the rest. The clear channel only says that it is imported goods from the West, which are sold to Suzhou and Jiangning. For the time being, the price is 100 taels per bottle, what do you think, Mrs. Shao?"


    Qiao Xuan smelled the fragrance and knew it was pure, she was really surprised and happy.


    She smiled and said: "Zhao Gongzi is really good! I didn''t expect the perfume to be made so quickly, I thought it would take at least October. The fragrance of this perfume is very pure, and the craftsman Zhao Gongzi found is excellent. , I''m afraid it cost a lot of money!"


    Zhao Shu told her to be a little proud of her praise, and she smiled so much that her mouth was about to reach the base of her ears.


    "Mrs. Shao has won the prize! The craftsmanship given by Mrs. Shao is very good, but the craftsmen admire it! Especially a few old guys, who were dragged at the beginning, seemed like someone else owed him two million silver. I dare to show my face. After seeing the paper, it is called honest!"


    "Now, don''t chase them away!"


    "It''s worth the money!"


    Over the years, he has been immersed in sadness, pain and resentment, and is dazed about the future, dazed and even a little desperate.


    What if everything he suspected was true with almost no evidence? Zhao Mu is his father, a father and son of a ruler and a minister, he will always be on his head, and he can''t resist at all.


    Until he met Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, he was given a new life and his life had a new goal. At least he has his own business.


    The sense of achievement and pride that he had never had before made him feel down-to-earth, high-spirited, and finally spiritual.


    He knew that his mother would be delighted to see him in the Spirit of Heaven seeing him pick up and find his direction in life.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Those who are capable always have some temper, but if they are subdued like this, they will definitely give up. They are much better than the sophisticated ones. They can be treated better, but don''t treat them badly."


    "Madam Shao, don''t worry," Zhao Shu said with a smile, who had never been short of money, and said with a smile, "I also admire their ability, one hundred taels of silver a year, not counting the year-end bonus that Madam Shao said earlier. Inner, this is much more than what they earned from making incense before. I discussed with Uncle Qing, find a few clever boys, and let them take apprentices to teach them well. Of course, this will not treat them badly, if they are willing to accept apprentices For those who are instructed, they must give an extra amount of money, or they can accept their own apprentices, but the apprentices must also work in our workshop for at least fifteen years..."


    Zhao Shu told Qiao Xuan about the plans of himself and Uncle Qing and others.


    Qiao Xuan nodded secretly and had to obey.


    When it comes to doing business, her little knowledge of Taoism is not enough for professionals such as Uncle Qing.


    Uncle Qing, they know more about the market than her, and they are much more shrewd. They are well-informed and experienced. They have been in business for half their lives. What kind of people have not met?


    It is natural and thoughtful to deal with and arrange things.


    Such talents who are capable of being a big manager and a big shopkeeper cannot be found by a big businessman without a business background.


    If you want to attract such talents in the market, it is basically impossible unless you are lucky.

 Chapter 1315

    After all, such talents are cultivated by various businesses since childhood, or they simply do it alone.


    What Qiao Xuan does not understand will never be mixed up. Shao Yunyun was even more so. When Zhao Shu and Qiao Xuan discussed these matters, he just sat next to Qiao Xuan and listened quietly, hardly interrupting.


    At first, Zhao Shu was quite uneasy, but now he is used to it.


    Qiao Xuan listened very carefully, and only occasionally made a point or two. What she saw and knew was different from Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing. Every time it made people''s eyes shine, it seemed to open a skylight for thinking, making people feel There is a sense of relief.


    Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing were even more admired in their hearts. No wonder Master Shao couldn''t see anyone else in the eyes of Mrs. Shao. She couldn''t find a few outstanding women like Mrs. Shao in the whole of Daqin!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t have any opinion on the price of perfume, but said that the price of different fragrances should be reflected differently. It would be too rigid to set them all at one hundred taels.


    Zhao Shu responded and said that when he returned to Hangzhou, he would discuss with everyone again.


    Horizontally and vertically, this thing is very expensive, and it doesn''t matter if the price is more or less.


    In the end, Zhao Shu told Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun about the Zhao family. After Zhao Mu married the successor, the Zhao family was very lively, and he was happy and gloating.


    Qiao Xuan was also happy for him, and persuaded him to think twice about everything and not be impulsive. Zhao Shu was very grateful.


    Of course he won''t be impulsive, he still has to find out the truth of his mother''s accidental death, no matter how difficult it is, he will not give up.


    At this time, Qiao Xuan, Zhao Shu, etc. could never have imagined that not long after this, because of the fight between wives and concubines, the Qin family and Zhao Mu''s successor defeated the Zhao family!


    This time when Zhao Shu came back, it was obvious that everyone was more casually close in relationship than before.


    Qiao Xuan discussed with Shao Yunyun and invited Zhao Shu to come over for a meal.


    Qiao Xuan planned to cook by herself. It just so happened that the potatoes were gradually ripening, and they would be ready to dig in a short time.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan took Lixia and Liqiu to the field together.


    The original four acres of strawberries have obviously expanded their territory through the continuous growth of ramets, and the original ridges have grown densely and lushly on the ground.


    Because they wanted to plant the 20 acres of land next year, Qiao Xuan applied several supernatural abilities to them. Although each time was not much, it was enough to make them jubilant.


    Looking at this, it should be no problem when transplanting next spring.


    After all, it will continue to branch off at that time!


    Of course, she has to continue to work hard to apply powers, not too much at a time, otherwise it will be too outrageous, and it is unreasonable.


    This is because the news that she gave the strawberry seedlings to the East Palace spread, and the stewards of the second and third princes came to the door to express their hints - these people are not small, and they are obviously asking for others. But he has to make a look like "I don''t care about your stuff! It''s just curious and fresh to ask casually! Since you offered it up, I''ll just laugh it off!"


    Qiao Xuan was very disdainful.


    But this strawberry seedling is really not a rare thing to her. Since people come to the door to express it, she will naturally not refuse to give it.

 Chapter 1316

    Qiao Xuan originally meant to promote it, but it was a good idea to be so reluctant.


    Moreover, although the person who came here is only a small and medium-sized manager, these mansions are all shameful, and they can''t do anything to take her things for nothing, and they give a lot of "rewards".


    For example, the Second Prince''s House gave two purses, each containing a high-quality sapphire pendant and a thumb-sized pearl.


    For example, the mansion of the Third Prince gave two tins of tea, which were the finest West Lake Longjing, packed in silver tea tins. Cylindrical tea cans with lids, the body of the can is carved with fine turquoise patterns of landscape figures.


    Qiao Xuan gave them 100 strawberry seedlings each, which was very fair and impartial.


    Think of this as a transaction, but it''s a good deal!


    The customer is God, naturally don''t expect God to be nice to you, anyway, it''s a matter of money and goods.


    When these two families started, many people sent stewards to ask.


    Both of these two companies have given valuable rewards, and it is naturally even worse for other companies to not give them.


    Even the stiniest purse had fifty-two bank notes in it.


    Just from this one, Qiao Xuan has received benefits worth tens of thousands of silver.


    It''s almost the same as what she has received, and if someone asks again, she will not give it so happily.


    No matter how many strawberry seedlings there are, they have to wait for them to divide. This division takes time!


    If those people are willing to wait, Qiao Xuan doesn''t mind making another fortune, and she doesn''t care if they don''t want to wait.


    On the other side of Jinquan Building, the supply is still as usual every day. With this sweet and sour, bright red and attractive strawberry, the business of Jinquan Building has increased.


    When I came to the garden, I saw the bright red strawberries in the garden, which were full of green branches and leaves.


    Such a lovely fruit, ladies, ladies and children naturally like it very much!


    This is a large piece, but it''s all money.


    There are even vendors who run orchards who come to the door and politely express that they want to spend a lot of money to buy a few acres of seedlings.


    Qiao Xuan did not agree at the time, but she also said that she would consider it. If there are extra seedlings in the coming year, she would not mind selling it to others.


    Strawberry''s reproductive ability is quite strong, especially after her ability is applied to induce optimized mutation, the growth ability is stronger. As long as you can take good care of it through the winter, you can keep growing by division.


    In a few years, it will become more common.


    There will not be such absurdly high prices today, but the total amount is still relatively small. If you plant a lot, you will still make a lot of money.


    Qiao Xuan asked Li Xia and Li Qiu to pick two baskets of strawberries, one for her own, and one for Zhao Shu. Dig the potatoes yourself.


    This is another surprise.


    She dug a plant, and there were nineteen big and small growing underneath. Seven were as big as fists. Except for three that were only a little bigger than copper coins, the others were also the size of duck eggs.


    She dug another one, and it filled a big basket, enough to eat for several days.


    This is the result of the careful care of her powers and the turquoise stone, but this variety has been improved and optimized by powers. Even if it is planted in ordinary ground, it is completely impossible to bear seven or eight, eleven or twelve duck eggs-sized fruits. questionable.


    This harvested fruit is much more productive than a single corn plant, or taro, peanuts, beans, etc.!


    If it is a famine year, it can really save lives.

 Chapter 1317

    Qiao Xuan was very happy in her heart. Seeing this large piece of potatoes, she felt an overwhelming sense of accomplishment, and she was very proud!


    This is a good thing she cultivated with her own hands!


    After a year and another year, a dozen potatoes have grown so much that only she can do it.


    With such a high output, and it will be promoted on a large scale in his own field next year, this matter must be told to the prince.


    This credit is too great, neither she nor Shao Yunyun can afford it, so he has to tell the prince and let the prince report to the emperor.


    However, this is their family''s stuff. Even if they want to contribute a part to Huangzhuang''s trial planting, they can still keep most of them.


    The potatoes in her space have also been harvested a lot, and then I will take some out and mix them, as long as they are not eye-catching.


    The master and servant picked and dug the strawberries and potatoes, and then picked up a basket of various fresh vegetables before going back.


    When I got home, I asked Qingyan to send a basket of strawberries to Zhao Shuna, and by the way, I asked him to come over for dinner tomorrow night.


    Tonight, Qiao Xuan specially made hot and sour shredded potatoes, stewed beef brisket with potatoes, small potato pancakes, and two other dishes to taste with Shao Yunyun.


    Last year''s potatoes were only willing to taste a bit, but this year, I don''t have to worry about it, I can eat as much as I want.


    After all, it''s a great harvest!


    When Shao Yunyun heard her talk about the high yield of potatoes, his eyes lit up and he was very surprised.


    In order to be more convincing, or in other words, she wanted to show off her pride, she even took him to see it.


    When Shao Yunyun saw the big basket of potatoes, Qiao Xuan said that it was the fruit of two trees, and she almost couldn''t hold back her expression and cracked...


    Although last year, I heard his wife proudly talk about the high yield of potatoes, and they are delicious. They can be used as both vegetables and meals. It is very cost-effective to plant!


    But he didn''t expect to have such a high yield!


    The difference between hearing and seeing with my own eyes is quite big.


    The former is only surprised, the latter is completely shocked!


    If this was a famine year, how many lives would have been saved!


    "...It''s incredible! Let''s discuss how to tell the prince about this..."


    It''s impossible to cover up on your own.


    Qiao Xuan hugged his arm and raised her chin with a smug smile: "Wait a little longer, wait until you get better, and talk about it when you''re ready to dig!"


    This potato can be left in the ground for a while, it can accumulate more starch, and the appearance will be better.


    Don''t worry just yet.


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Then just wait, the lady will be fine when she wants to."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I''ll try to make more food to see how it tastes! This year''s harvest is high, so eat whatever you want."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Listen to the lady!"


    The next night, Zhao Shu was invited over for dinner, and he also cooked several potato dishes.


    Zhao Shu grew up in a wealthy family in the south of the Yangtze River. Jiangnan is a splendid and prosperous place with rich products, goods from north to south, and even overseas. He has a lot of knowledge, but he has never tasted potatoes.


    Most of Jiangnan had potatoes, but not necessarily in front of him.


    The dishes that Qiao Xuan highly recommended, Zhao Shu naturally took to heart, and the taste was very good. He was surprised when Qiao Xuan told about the yield, because he didn''t know much about growing crops.


    Uncle Qing who was waiting on the side was even more shocked and changed his face: This is too exaggerated!


    I couldn''t help but dared to ask Qiao Xuan to send some seeds, and plant some in Jiangnan next year.


    Qiao Xuan told them about this matter originally with such an idea in mind, and naturally agreed.

 Chapter 1318

    "But don''t talk about it, talk about it when it''s time to talk!"


    Zhao Shu was still a little confused, but it didn''t prevent him from agreeing.


    Uncle Qing quickly understood: This is an important matter related to people''s livelihood! Naturally, it is not easy to talk nonsense. Master Shao and Mrs. Shao told their masters and servants at this time that they regarded themselves as their own, and they trusted them!


    After dinner, he left Shao''s house and went back. Uncle Qing understood that his son didn''t understand the interests of this place, and quickly explained it in detail. Only then did Zhao Shu come back to his senses.


    While sighing, I couldn''t help but admire: "If this is done, Master Shao and Madam Shao really deserve to be credited!"


    Uncle Qing smiled and said, "That''s natural, but it''s too big for them to bear. If the old slave guesses right, the credit will eventually fall to the East Palace, so Mrs. Shao told us not to talk about it now. go out."


    This is true, Zhao Shu nodded clearly.


    Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao are not the kind of people who make a name for themselves, and they are not stupid people who are very happy. They will never take such credit for themselves.


    But they don''t want this credit, it is conceivable that it must be given to the prince.


    Only the prince could stand it.


    "But if that''s the case, why tell us now?"


    Zhao Shu was confused, and Uncle Qing looked at him speechlessly.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t stupid, "Ah!" he figured it out, and said happily, "Uncle Qing, does this mean that Master Shao and Madam Shao are treating us as their own?"


    Uncle Qing smiled and nodded.


    "This is great!" Zhao Shu couldn''t help rubbing his hands together, becoming more and more happy.


    Uncle Qing secretly smiled and shook his head, and couldn''t help reminding: "Young Master, even so, there are some things that have to be figured out slowly!"


    Zhao Shu smiled a little embarrassedly, and nodded shyly: "Don''t worry, Uncle Qing, I know..."


    Zhao Shu was very excited about the liveliness of the Zhao family, and Zhao Shu was obviously very happy to watch the show and eat melons. Therefore, he did not stay in the capital for long. He ate two meals with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. After staying for five days, he headed south again in high spirits. .


    In addition to watching the show and eating melons, the perfume workshop is at a critical moment when it is about to get on the right track, so he naturally has to keep an eye on it.


    Only fifty bottles have been produced, which is more than fifty thousand taels of silver.


    The cost of the entire perfume workshop was recovered.


    At least 100 bottles can be produced in the next batch, and all the input costs have come back, and it has already begun to make a profit.


    With Qiao Xuan four or six, he six Qiao Xuan four, this is also a very rich reward.


    This kind of business is simply addicting!


    Qiao Xuan originally planned to go to the south of the Yangtze River to see how her 20,000 mu of fertile fields were harvested. By the way, she would go to Hangzhou to see the flower fields and apply wood-type abilities, so that the flowers and trees could grow stronger and be safe. Get through the winter well and smoothly, and grow faster and better next year.


    The 100,000 acres of mulberry orchards, also stop by the way...


    After half a month, the young prince of Qingdi, Anuo, will lead a team of messengers to meet the Emperor of Qin.


    As the prince''s confidant, Shao Yunyun naturally had to stay by the prince''s side to help.


    He originally planned to ask the prince to send some errands to go south with Qiao Xuan again, but he had to give up.


    Although Qiao Xuan is not afraid of people''s words, she still has a good reputation as a "jealous woman", so it''s not good to leave Shao Yunyun alone and go south alone, it is more and more unclear.

 Chapter 1319

    Qiao Xuan is not afraid of being told that she is jealous of women, but she is also a little afraid to say it clearly.


    I had no choice but to cancel this short-term plan for the time being with regret, and wait until the dust settles on this stall, so I can go again a few years ago.


    Seeing her look of regret and disappointment, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing. He squeezed her face gently and smiled softly: "Don''t worry, after you''ve been busy for a while, I will definitely accompany you a few years ago. Just look at the late autumn. If the scenery of Jiangnan in early winter is fast, we should be able to set off in late autumn."


    Only then did Qiao Xuan become happy again, "That''s great! There must be a different scenery in Jiangnan in late autumn and early winter!"


    Don''t say anything else, big crabs should be enough!


    Qiao Xuan was a little worried about whether there would be a change. It is not easy for civil servants to ask for leave these days. Especially if it is still out of the capital, it is even more difficult.


    Shao Yunyun is still a popular celebrity in the East Palace. If he is not careful, people may wonder if he is going south to contact local officials, or buy people''s hearts, etc. There are too many places for people to make associations.


    So Qiao Xuan hesitated a little bit, pulled Shao Yunyun''s sleeves and raised her eyes: "Or... my husband, don''t go, I''ll go by myself! Just like the way I went home before, just say I''m going to the nunnery. I went to eat food and pray for blessings, and I will come back after a while!"


    "It would be better if no one asked. You don''t even have to find an excuse."


    She is not a big person, even if she disappears for a month or two without being seen, to be honest, no one may ask a question.


    The only one who cares about her is her husband.


    Where is Shao Yunyun willing?


    Since he can be together, he naturally wants to be together. If he is not forced to, he doesn''t want to leave his wife at all, especially in such weather, if he goes back to his room at night and is alone, it will be very uncomfortable. Naturally, it is better to have a lady by your side. When the two of you are together, even if you do nothing and hug and fall asleep, you can sleep more steadily...


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Don''t worry, let me tell you, the crown prince will definitely arrange it for us. There were a lot of errands going south a year ago, and we can always catch one."


    Qiao Xuan was startled, knocked on the forehead and suddenly realized: "It''s not that I''m confused! I forgot about this!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Yes, I went to Jiangnan to collect a sum of money a year ago, which happened to be a sum for the prince.


    Every family has to have a lot of expenses a year ago, and the money is suddenly increased, and Donggong is no exception.


    From one year to a year ago, the East Palace began to worry, all kinds of careful planning, and sometimes had to secretly demolish the east wall to make up the west wall, how miserable those days were, I am afraid no one will believe it!


    It''s not that the emperor can''t give rewards, but the rewards are all kinds of rare antiques, brocades, and tributes from various places. The silver is only one thousand taels, where is enough?


    Donggong has to maintain a decent appearance, and it is impossible to pawn it and sell it, otherwise, if the reputation of the prince is spread out, do you still want it? The memorial for keeping the impeachment flew like a snowflake onto his father''s imperial case.


    Shao Yunyun has secretly handed over 350,000 taels of silver to the East Palace this year. The Crown Prince is not much richer, and many things that he could not do before can be easily done.


    The prince was delighted.


    Now that it is the end of the year, as long as Shao Yunyun hints that he is going south to make money, the crown prince will definitely arrange it for him.


    After all, who wants to be tight when they can live comfortably and comfortably?

 Chapter 1320

    Qiao Xuan actually forgot about this for a while, but Shao Yunyun did not forget, just a little reminder, she was restless and overjoyed!


    It''s not that she has a bad memory, but that she didn''t take it too seriously at all.


    Although he gave the prince 350,000 taels of silver, the money was first given to him as a sum of 300,000 taels, which was directly transferred from Zhao Shu, and the 50,000 taels given later were also given to the perfumer by Zhao Shu. Fang Dividends, she herself has not paid for a penny.


    On the contrary, this year, Zhao Shu has a fortune, and her purse is much more swollen than last year. The 350,000 taels that had no effect on her, she didn''t take it seriously at all, so naturally she didn''t think of it. something happened.


    Now I have come to my senses with hindsight, yes, anyway, she can be regarded as the one who does the errand for the prince along with the husband. How can the prince not arrange for the next trip to Jiangnan?


    Qiao Xuan even thought that she had been paying attention to the fourth prince concubine after she slapped the fourth prince in public, but she had not suffered the slightest revenge from the fourth prince.


    After all, the Fourth Prince and Concubine did not look like a broad-minded person.


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Xuan felt that earning money for the crown prince didn''t seem to be totally worthless...


    Since she was able to go to Jiangnan with certainty a few years ago, when she went, it wasn''t that important, and Qiao Xuan didn''t put her mind on it anymore.


    Song Shi had already taken care of the 1,200 acres of land in Yunshui Town, and reported it to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    In two or three days, Shao Yunyun may really have no free time.


    The two came to Shaw''s Farm in Yunshui Town. The main yard is wide and the house is bright and spacious. There are several magnolia, osmanthus, pomegranate and other trees planted in the yard, and there are local persimmon trees, walnuts, peaches, etc. outside. It was planted according to Qiao Xuan''s preference.


    Outside the main courtyard, the houses, warehouses, and utility rooms of the servants are all built and planned in an orderly manner.


    The houses of the tenants are on the outermost floor, with rows of standard small courtyards, all made of blue bricks, and the ground is also paved with blue bricks, which is clean and tidy.


    There are houses on three sides of each courtyard, and the main house is a unified two-story building.


    There is no problem at all for a family of about eight people living in such a yard.


    Although the sparrow is small and complete, all functions are considered.


    It was built according to Qiao Xuan''s wishes. Although Song Shi felt that it was a bit too wasteful of money, and it was kind to the tenants, but Qiao Xuan ordered him to do it honestly and meticulously.


    As everyone knows, Qiao Xuan has her own reasons. It is not necessary for her to save this little money. What''s wrong with building Zhuangzi neat and tidy? It is also more convenient to manage, and it is easier to arouse the tenants'' sense of belonging, which is definitely beneficial and harmless to the long-term development.


    As for such a little cost, she planted watermelons, cantaloupes, and potatoes in the next year. She used two or three powers to increase production, optimize the quality of melons and fruits, and sell them at a good price. Everything came back!


    Song Shi did not make his own decisions or cut corners, which made Qiao Xuan extremely satisfied.


    At least this is the first step in being in charge, Song Shi is qualified.


    Following orders, things are done beautifully and efficiently.


    After looking at the place, I met another servant in the main hall of the main courtyard.

 Chapter 1321

    The population is not yet fully in place, but it has also bought twelve servants, signed contracts and signed ten tenants.


    Song Shi was inevitably a little nervous, and before the people came in, he hurriedly smiled and said, "The slave has never done such a thing, although, although he asked the steward of Zhao Gongzi''s house for advice, I''m afraid there are also things that are not good. If this buys The master and madam don¡¯t look good at the people who came here, so the slave sold them, and then I will look back carefully and check the ones I have picked and buy them back¡­¡±


    "Don''t be nervous," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "There is a saying that people are separated from each other, and no one can guarantee that this purchase will be good. I can see if you are serious or not. It''s good. After you have experience, it''s not too late to choose slowly."


    Shao Yunyun also laughed and joked: "I see that you are confident and confident on weekdays, why are you nervous now? Don''t worry, Madam and I will not be harsh on you!"


    Song Shi subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and the pleasing smile was a bit more sincere: "Yes, the slave knows that the master and the wife are both kind-hearted people..."


    Zhuang Ding, who was bought back, was called first. There were twelve people in total, five girls and seven boys. Among them, there was a family of five and two children under the age of ten.


    I just saw the real owner today. The twelve people were more nervous than Song Shi. When several people walked in, they were all stiff, and they seemed to be walking on the same arm.


    Even the two children under the age of ten are also very sensible and precocious.


    They were wearing clean new clothes that Qiao Xuan ordered to be distributed, and they looked neat.


    Today was the first time we met, and as usual, Qiao Xuan only needed to sit virtuously and dignifiedly, and Shao Yunyun, the head of the family, opened her mouth to ask questions.


    The world is like this, the head of the family must be a man. Shao Yunyun speaks, and everyone will be in awe. If Qiao Xuan speaks first, maybe some people will be contemptuous and despised, thinking that the yin is prosperous and the yang is declining. , without proper rules, and more prone to accidents.


    Shao Yunyun never spoke much, and when he looked at these people one by one, his first impression was quite good, indicating that Song Shi really chose carefully.


    He simply asked a few people a few common words, and then knocked and warned them again. After that, Qiao Xuan smiled and reassured one or two. After giving the reward, she died.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, happily kowtowed to accept the reward, and respectfully retreated.


    It can be seen that the people who can buy so much land are big families. They have been treated very well as soon as they arrive. They can eat new clothes and new houses every day, and they can eat meat and fish every four days. There will be monthly money, which is unthinkable in other homes.


    But Shi Guanshi said that if the master is not satisfied, they can''t stay, and when they meet the master, not everyone sweats.


    Finally passed this level, naturally happy!


    These people, Qiao Xuan, looked pretty good, and they exchanged glances with Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan only said that the number of 12 people is a bit small, and if you buy another seven or eight, these people should have their own arrangements and perform their own duties, and they should not be messed up.


    Especially in the coming year, after all the potatoes, watermelons, cantaloupe, etc. are planted, when they are about to mature, they must be assigned to patrol and guard them carefully.

 Chapter 1322

    Going back and buying a few smarter dogs to keep, it can add a bit of help when patrolling.


    After all, in such a wide area, it is impossible to build high walls with blue bricks.


    Potatoes are just that. If you are unfamiliar or unfamiliar, no one may be eyeing them.


    But watermelon, cantaloupe and other fruits are the most worrying. If there is any planted, unless it is planted in every household in the whole village, no matter where it is, it will inevitably be covered with wool.


    If the villagers pass by and pick one or two to satisfy their cravings, it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing, but they also have to defend and patrol, otherwise there will never be one or two that are stolen.


    In addition, all kinds of farm implements, such as oxen, iron plows, iron harrows, etc., must be prepared.


    The tenant Songshi said that there are ten households that have signed up now, which is still a little small. Before the Chinese New Year, he will visit the reliable ones and sign the five households with strong labor force, and it will be almost the same.


    Song Shi nodded one by one and promised to write it down, and then it was passed that the tenants came in and met.


    The tenants who lived in the green brick courtyard, like the Zhuang Dings, were very timid and nervous, for fear that they would be sent away if they did not meet the owner''s wishes.


    There are so many tenants, there is never a shortage, and the competition among the tenants is quite fierce.


    The owner can unilaterally dismiss.


    Such a good owner, living in such a good house and yard, but there is nowhere to look for it with a lantern. If you are a tenant in another house, you have to build the house yourself.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun met with everyone as usual, and they simply said a few words about keeping themselves safe and doing their duty well.


    If you can do a good job, you can stay, and if you don''t do well, you can be fired at the end of the year, so you don''t have to worry about finding someone to take over.


    It is precisely because of the danger of being fired at any time, so they basically do not mess up their work.


    Qiao Xuan thinks that the treatment she provides to the tenants is quite attractive, as long as she is not stupid, as long as she is serious about living her life, she will not be able to kill herself.


    These fields can¡¯t just be left empty. I can plant something now. By the way, I will let turquoise practice my hands again. I will plant potatoes, watermelons, etc. next year. Take care.


    After all, Qiao Xuan still wanted to go back to Shaoding Village, and she would definitely go there in the spring of Jiangnan.


    How can the mulberry garden and the flower field grow better if you don¡¯t bless the blessings?


    That''s all white money!


    Her ability to transform and realize this supernatural power is all seen here.


    Qiao Xuan discussed with Shao Yunyun and asked Songshi to arrange for the tenants to plant 500 mu of Chinese cabbage and 300 mu of white radish. The growth cycle is short - with the blessing of Qiao Xuan''s ability, it will be shortened by ten days, eight days or half a day. month.


    Don''t underestimate these ten days, eight days and half a month, this will seize the market opportunity.


    In addition, the vegetables promoted by supernatural abilities are also more delicious, better quality, and more durable in storage. In winter, the residents of Beijing especially like to stock up on radishes and cabbage, so that they will not worry about selling them at that time.


    Even if it can''t be sold, it is good to make Chinese cabbage into spicy cabbage, dried white radish and dried radish, and then sell it slowly.


    Song Shi was worried that he had nothing to do in the winter, and he agreed immediately after hearing this.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. and Mrs. The servants will be well arranged, and they will keep an eye on them in daily life. They will grow vegetables, hire people to buy people, buy farm tools and cattle, fences, turn over the ground, etc., and there will be no delay in anything!"

 Chapter 1323

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s a lot to talk about. If you''re too busy, just say it and let Qingyan help you with errands and fights. Now that you have plenty of time, you don''t have to worry too much. !"


    When Song Shi was about to perform, where would he let Qingyan intervene? You can''t even start!


    "The slave can do it by himself, madam, don''t worry!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, but said nothing.


    Let''s wait for next year, plant more fruit trees next to this village, pomegranates, persimmons, grapes, apples, peaches, loquats, walnuts, dates, pears, hawthorns, etc. If it wasn''t for the fear of being too appalling, Qiao Xuan would have liked Longan, lychee, mango, grapefruit are all arranged!


    However, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be arranged, she has it in her space.


    In this manor, you can raise some more chickens, ducks and geese. If conditions permit, you can raise a few more goats, and you can drink goat milk when producing milk.


    With chickens, ducks and geese, eggs and meat can be self-sufficient.


    In this way, even if my family lives in the capital, I really have to be self-sufficient, and there is no shortage of vegetables and meat...


    Now in this manor, the main courtyard has not been fully furnished. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun met people, explained things clearly, and were about to leave.


    It was still early, and Qiao Xuan was so excited that she wanted to climb the nearby mountains and wander around.


    Climbing is the best time to climb in autumn.


    "If you''re lucky, maybe you can find some mushrooms in the mountains! There are more mushrooms in autumn in the mountains and forests in the north than in spring, and they are especially plump!"


    With her here, this luck must be very good!


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "In that case, let''s just have lunch here and then go up the mountain! Just ask Lixia and Liqiu to cook bowls of noodles."


    It''s been a long time, and I can''t climb the mountain on an empty stomach.


    Qiao Xuan said yes with a smile, and asked Li Xia and Li Qiu to borrow people''s kitchens to make something to eat.


    There is also a kitchen for the master in the main courtyard, but it has not been set up yet, and everything will be added gradually in the future.


    Soon Lixia and Liqiu came with the prepared noodles. The newly rolled noodles were slender and white, exuding an attractive noodle fragrance.


    There is no broth, but there is meat, chopped and fried with garlic, green onion, and chili, poured on the surface, sprinkled with a handful of coriander segments, and served steaming hot and fragrant.


    The two of them ate noodles, and let Lixia, Liqiu, and Qingyan all wait on the village, carrying a basket and going up the mountain.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu have long been used to seeing it, and the master is not willing to let them follow him!


    Qingyan was a little uneasy, and couldn''t help but secretly ask the two sisters: "Sister Lixia, Sister Liqiu, isn''t it good for the master and his wife to go up the mountain by themselves? We can also help carry the basket with us! Where can I still explore the way first..."


    Li Xia "puchi" smiled, "You are quite clever and attentive! But ah, you don''t need to use your cleverness and intentions for this. The master and his wife like to climb mountains, and they don''t need anyone to wait on them."


    Li Qiu also smiled and said: "Our lord and wife are not that powerless, they say no, no need, let''s just wait here and wait. This village is quite good, it''s good to have a stroll around! "


    After Qingyan heard what they said, she smiled and felt relieved.

 Chapter 1324

    He was only a teenager, and he was very playful, and soon ran away without a shadow.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun walked briskly. The autumn weather was just right, neither too hot nor too cold. When they entered the mountain, the shade was cast down and the breeze was blowing lightly. Looking at the colorful and colorful autumn scenery of the mountains under the sunlight, it became more and more beautiful. It''s refreshing.


    The two talked and laughed, and soon reached the middle of the mountain.


    This is a mixed forest, with pine, cypress, birch, sumac, red maple, linden, black tallow, locust, luan tree, boxwood... and various wild fruit trees, shrubs and vines, etc. .


    In such forests, it is easiest to grow all kinds of wild mushrooms.


    Qiao Xuan unfolded her supernatural powers, even if it was a mountain fungus that perfectly concealed her figure and hid in the grass, she would actually be able to easily discover it, seemingly "accidentally". .


    There are several types of mushrooms in different shapes and sizes, but they all exude a fresh and delicious taste. After cooking, the taste will be even better!


    "These are enough for us to eat for two or three days! Tonight, I will use a chicken to stew some, and then stir-fry a plate with beef. Tomorrow at noon, stir it with pork and shrimp to make stuffed buns! Cook the soup base with the chicken tomorrow night. , make a hot pot with clear soup, uh, by the way, make a hot pot too, we haven¡¯t eaten hot pot for a few days!¡±


    Qiao Xuan smiled and arranged everything.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile, put the basket lightly in the shade of the grass, and pulled Qiao Xuan to sit under the shade of the tree on the hillside, "The view here is wide and the scenery is good, let''s sit for a while..."


    The two stayed on the mountain until the mountain was covered by a large area, and their bodies were slightly cool. Only then did they organize their clothes and buns, and walked down the mountain slowly and returned to the city together.


    In the evening, an old hen was stewed with fresh mountain mushrooms.


    Qiao Xuan also felt that it was a good idea to buy Zhuangzi in a place far away from the capital. There were many mountains and fields, and there were many kinds of mountain treasures. It would be great to enjoy a mouthful of food!


    In the days that followed, Shao Yunyun was busy.


    Because the Qingdi mission would arrive in the capital early, probably five or six days in advance, the relatively ample preparation time suddenly became tense.


    All the yamen and officials related to this matter are all too busy to touch the ground.


    Although Qingdi is only a vassal state in the north, his power is not small. The rare thing is that his relationship with Daqin has always been quite good. The emperor attaches great importance to the Qingdi mission. Treat them well!


    The crown prince, the third prince, etc. did not dare to ignore it.


    Moreover, Daqin was prosperous in a prosperous world, the country was prosperous and the people were safe. It was a big country, and it always regarded itself as a kingdom of heaven. If there were any mistakes in the reception of the Qingdi embassy, ??wouldn¡¯t it be detrimental to the face of the big country?


    Even if the Qingdi people didn''t laugh, they would be ashamed to death.


    At that time, this is the crown prince again, isn''t it!


    The prince will definitely be impeached again.


    The fourth prince held back for so long and honestly did nothing. Although the crown prince also had a comfortable life because of this, everyone knew that the fourth prince and the mother and son of Concubine Meigui could not really die.


    The second prince and the third prince tried to see that they would lose both in a fight, no matter how good the fisherman was, it always seemed like a duty, but if there was a chance to step on them, it would not be polite if they wanted to.

 Chapter 1325

    When it comes to entertaining foreign embassies, the Crown Prince''s presence is justifiable, which also means that the Crown Prince''s status as the Crown Prince is secure.


    This errand, it is impossible for the crown prince to fail to accept it no matter what.


    Even if the emperor didn''t like him originally, he had to take the initiative to grab it.


    There is no good way, we can only do our best, and then watch out for the third prince to be a demon.


    Finally, on September 11, Qingdi''s little prince, Anuo, led a delegation of nearly 300 people and came to the capital of Daqin in a mighty manner.


    The prince ordered the third prince to lead officials from the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Households, the Honglu Temple, and several staff members of the East Palace, and went out of the city ten miles to welcome Prince Arno and his party.


    The Crown Prince was dressed in full court attire, leading two princes, ministers of civil and military affairs, and waiting with a guard of honor.


    As the crown prince, the little prince Qingdi was not worthy of him going out of the city to greet him in person.


    As for Emperor Qi Xuan, he was not interested in the little prince Qingdi at all. It was enough to have the prince to make the reception so that he would not fall into the prestige of the country. Of course, for him, self-cultivation, alchemy and longevity were more important.


    On this day, a banquet was held in the palace, and the prince led the banquet to entertain Prince Arno. Shao Yunyun also attended the banquet and did not return home until late at night.


    When he entered the room, Qiao Xuan had already woken up from a long sleep, she said a few words to him in a daze and saw him go to bed, and subconsciously rubbed him into his arms and hugged him and quickly fell back asleep.


    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly, kissed her cheek and forehead, relaxed physically and mentally, tiredness struck, and soon fell asleep.


    When Qiao Xuan woke up the next day, Shao Yunyun had long since disappeared.


    She chuckled and shook her head. For a while, the whole capital was talking about the envoy of the little prince Qingdi coming to worship.


    Qing Di had fought fiercely with Xifan before, and the towns on the northern border of Daqin were also affected, and the three families even fought several battles with little or no friction.


    Later, Qing Di took the initiative to show his favor to Da Qin, and with the help of Da Qin, he defeated Xi Fan with front and back attacks, and drove Xi Fan to a more remote place.


    Qing Di''s strength has greatly increased, and the site has also greatly expanded.


    Qing Di was naturally grateful to Da Qin and had a very good relationship for a while.


    But slowly Qingdi swelled up again, provoking Daqin, and almost ignited the war again. Now the old king of Qingdi is weak, and the several princes are no worse than Daqin''s group of princes, and the two sides are strangely reconciled. Arise, be at peace.


    However, in the past ten years, Qingdi has never sent a mission to Daqin. Now a group of people have finally come, and they came in the name of visiting the emperor of Daqin and paying tribute to the Celestial Dynasty. Daqin is naturally proud, especially the people of the capital. We, this pride is even deeper into the bones.


    As a result, there will naturally be more people discussing this topic.


    Under this circumstance, the Crown Prince and other people who are in charge of entertaining Qing Di and his party will not allow the slightest mistake, otherwise they will surely disappoint the people. Wind, lost the demeanor of a great country.


    It is precisely this that the king of a country cannot be lost or criticized.


    From the upper and lower ranks of the East Palace and the Prince''s faction, now everyone is cautiously and energetic, lest they make a slight mistake, and naturally they will not have an easy life.


    Not to mention that Shao Yunyun will be very busy, even Qiao Xuan has been keeping a low profile recently. Basically, she doesn''t go out if there is nothing to do. She doesn''t even go to buy groceries, only Li Xia and the others go.

 Chapter 1326

    Qiao Xuan even sent Qingyan to Shangyunshui Town to tell Songshi that there should be no conflict with others, no matter what.


    If something doesn''t make progress, don''t worry. If you encounter any difficult or unusual things, remember not to make your own decisions, and report them to you.


    You should be more careful and thoughtful in your daily life, think more...


    There is a saying that the embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest, and the fault of the East Palace could not be caught. It is difficult to guarantee that it will not be designed from a small place, and it will involve the East Palace and even the prince step by step. This kind of thing has not happened before.


    All in all, Qiao Xuan can''t allow herself to make any mistakes here.


    Qiao Xuan never imagined that the Crown Princess would send someone to tell her to go to the East Palace in a hurry today.


    The person who came was Fu Mammy next to the Crown Princess, but Fu Mama looked a little unsightly.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was tense, and she asked why, and Fu Mammy smiled bitterly: "Madam Shao doesn''t need to panic, this matter is big or small, but it''s not a very important matter, Madam Shao will go with the old slave to the East Palace. , seeing the Crown Princess, everything will be clear."


    Qiao Xuan, who was completely at a loss in her heart, relaxed halfway and smiled, "Since Mommy said that, I feel at ease!"


    Although Madam Fu didn''t explain her doubts clearly, she had already told her that it wasn''t a serious matter.


    Qiao Xuan trusts Madam Fu.


    "Mrs. Shao can be at ease!" Fu Mammy smiled at her, she was relieved that she didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    The Crown Princess met Qiao Xuan in her daily living room.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t miss her subconsciously frowning when she first came in. It was... as if she had a big opinion on herself.


    But she couldn''t think of it. She didn''t even go out for a while, how did she offend the Crown Princess?


    Please pay your respects safely, and the Crown Princess will give you a seat.


    "It''s all my own, so this palace will not be polite to you, Mrs. Qiao, Prince Qingdi ordered a few dishes, but the royal chef was stumped. Some people say that you are good at cooking, but I don''t know if you can think of it. Countermeasures. If you can, you must come up with a good idea, if you can''t... Fu mama, tell her in detail!"


    The Crown Princess sighed softly and rubbed her temples, looking a little upset.


    The palace, the East Palace, several princes, and the dignitaries can be said to have gathered the most skilled cooks in the world, but they were all helpless. The Crown Princess didn''t think Qiao Xuan could do anything good.


    The crown prince didn''t know who had heard anyone say such a thing, it''s taking a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But what else is there to do other than to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor?


    The dignified Qin Dynasty is rich in products and has everything, but Prince Qingdi just said that he wanted to eat a few dishes that could not meet his requirements. Isn''t this a joke!


    Da Qin can''t afford to lose this face, and neither can the prince.


    ...... This matter is not complicated.


    Daqin is a country of etiquette, and it is very warm and polite to Prince Arno and his party.


    But an uncivilized and savage country like Qingdi would not think so.


    Arrogant and inflated. In the beginning, there was not necessarily some fear and awe in Da Qin''s heart, but Da Qin treated them politely and graciously, but instead treated their arrogance.


    In addition, seeing Da Qin''s richness and high yields, it is inevitable that a little jealousy will arise in his heart, and a little bit of disagreement is added to his arrogance.

 Chapter 1327

    Coincidentally, two days before the school field test, this was originally Qing Di''s strength, and their delegation was also gearing up to show their prestige, defeating Daqin''s generals, and let Daqin see their formidableness and strength.


    But they didn''t think about it, how could Da Qin be willing to lose? Is Da Qin shameless?


    Even if they are sturdy, excellent in horsemanship and archery, and brave in martial arts, isn''t there any outstanding and extraordinary soldiers in Daqin?


    Such a big Qin, can''t he find such a talent?


    The result can be imagined, from top to bottom, the Qingdi people who were arrogant and eager to overwhelm Da Qin lost, and the loss did not drag on the water at all, so they had no way to make excuses.


    The prince was kind and kind, and couldn''t bear to see that their losses were too ugly, so he ordered a few words in secret, and Daqin gave them a little way, so that they were not too ugly.


    However, it''s not ugly, it''s not ugly, everyone is an expert, and they are well aware of being let by their opponents, and they feel even more frustrated and depressed.


    In particular, Prince Arno, with a long face, was so full of anger that he could not attack.


    In order to appease them, the prince held a banquet that night and became more and more enthusiastic.


    Qingdi and Daqin have a friendly relationship, and the border is peaceful, so the people can live a good life, and no one wants to go to war. In the mind of being close and friendly and making friends, the prince naturally does not want the other party to lose his face.


    But a barbarian is a barbarian. I don''t know if this is called the demeanor of a great country, nor does it have any kind of heart. Instead, it is regarded as a high-profile pretending by the other party.


    And the more polite the other party, but it made them more depressed and angry.


    At the banquet that day, Qingdi''s deputy envoy Darth was looking for something to do, and he made a few nonsense dishes for the chef of Da Qin to cook, which almost prevented the prince from coming to the stage.


    It was Shao Yunyun who said casually: "It''s getting late today, I''ll prepare for you in two days!" To temporarily shirk the matter.


    Prince Arno laughed and agreed, and said he was looking forward to these dishes, even if it was such a sure thing.


    Afterwards, the Crown Prince ordered everyone to think of something and asked the cooks in their respective houses who could deal with this problem. Anyone who can solve such a problem will definitely be rewarded!


    The "heavy reward" in the mouth of the prince is naturally not an ordinary reward, at least five hundred taels of silver, maybe he will also reward two valuable antiques, which is a great honor.


    No one wants this honor.


    However, no one can ask for it!


    In this regard, the Crown Prince and others are not surprised, because the words of Deputy Ambassador Darth and Prince Arno are not sincere and want to order a dish to taste fresh, but deliberately make things difficult!


    The other party is trying to make things difficult, how can it be so easy to solve?


    This matter is really to blame for the third prince. If he was in a hurry, the third prince took advantage of the situation and boasted confidently. He said that there are many delicious dishes in Daqin, and they can cook any kind of dishes. First Army.


    The third prince was better, but he shrank his head when he got into a mess, pretending that he didn''t know anything, that it had nothing to do with him, and kicked the ball to the prince.


    How can the prince be? The prince can only take it.


    When this is received, it becomes a hot potato.


    The crown prince discussed with his aides and confidants. One of them mentioned Qiao Xuan, saying that Madam Shao was smart and had heard that she was very good at cooking. Maybe she could solve it? Why don''t you ask Mrs. Shao.

 Chapter 1328

    Shao Yunyun was highly valued by the prince. Many ministers and aides of the prince''s faction liked him and admired him, but there must be some people who were jealous of him and wished to pull him down.


    No, when I found an opportunity, I deliberately caused trouble for him.


    He didn''t know it, but he was right.


    Qiao Xuan cured the unique peony flower in the palace, and the introduced and cultivated strawberry became popular in the capital and became the favorite fruit of the ladies and children of various prefectures. This is not something that ordinary women can easily do.


    More importantly, others don''t know, but the crown prince knows that Qiao Xuan''s ability is not only that, she is also very good at making money. Shao Yunyun made it clear that all the money that Qiao Xuan donated was earned by Qiao Xuan from Jiangnan, so clean!


    When the Crown Prince heard this, he believed that Qiao Xuan had the ability, and the other was that he was desperately ill and went to the doctor. He immediately agreed, "That''s true. It''s okay to let Mrs. Shao try."


    Shao Yunyun scolded his mother in his heart, wishing to beat up those jerk colleagues who looked at him unpleasantly, always wanted to cause trouble for himself, half-truth, half-hypothetical and sour words.


    However, the prince answered the call too quickly, and he didn''t have time to shirk.


    Shao Yunyun could only say: "The prince''s attention is the blessing of Qiao''s family, but Qiao''s family is a woman, has short knowledge, and has no talent, but just happens to know some things about flower and grass farming. As for cooking, it''s just that. It''s slightly better than ordinary, she just likes to cook in daily life, compared with the royal chef and the chefs in your house, it is absolutely inferior."


    "If she can''t do anything, please ask the prince to forgive her."


    He can say ugly things first.


    The prince smiled and said, "That''s natural, just try it! We don''t understand the matter of cooking. Maybe Mrs. Shao can really find another way?"


    Shao Yunyun was busy and modest, and calmly excused and took precautions for Qiao Xuan.


    If possible, he didn''t want Qiao Xuan to be involved in these matters at all.


    Qiao Xuan is a woman after all, so it is naturally difficult for the prince to come forward, and Shao Yunyun can''t walk away at this moment, so the prince ordered someone to explain the matter to the crown prince.


    The Crown Princess immediately sent Madam Fu to pick up Qiao Xuan for a trip to the East Palace.


    Although she was speechless and dissatisfied, she felt that the prince was really confused! Or maybe I lost my senses in a hurry...


    Qiao''s jealousy is a good hand, but when it comes to letting her solve serious and important matters, can she do it? Anyway, the princess didn''t believe it at all.


    The crown prince values ??Shao Yunyun too much, this must be Aiwu Jiwu, and even looks at the Qiao family in a different way, but where does Qiao family match!


    That''s all, since the Crown Prince gave such an order, as a wife, she naturally obeyed the order, so she called someone over and asked a few questions.


    Although she felt it was not necessary at all...


    Madam Fu didn''t tell Qiao Xuan too much about the ins and outs of it, but simply said that Prince Qingdi ordered a few dishes, which was clearly a deliberate attempt to make things difficult. She is also good at cooking, so I wonder if there is any way to deal with it?


    Qiao Xuan was speechless, who said she was good at cooking? She didn''t seem to brag about it, did she?


    She believes that her husband will never be so idle and boast such words.


    He wished no one would notice her.


    In this capital, there are really no secrets...

 Chapter 1329

    Mother Fu: "This first dish is to use a thousand chickens and a thousand fish to make a fish and chicken meal together; the second dish needs to be both cold and hot; the third dish...  .. is for a live braised carp."


    Qiao Xuan, who was speechless in shock, opened her eyes in surprise when she heard the third dish, and subconsciously looked at Madam Fu.


    Madam Fu smiled bitterly: "This live braised carp is not the live braised carp we eat every day, it is the carp that is still alive after being braised..."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Who said that Qing Di is barbaric and doesn''t understand anything? Don''t you understand this? If you really don''t understand, you can''t come up with such a thing!


    The Crown Princess patted the table lightly. Even if she knew it before, she still couldn''t avoid her anger after hearing it again: "This Qingdi person is so deceiving! It''s unreasonable! It''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s just that the prince is kind-hearted, gentle and tolerant and deliberately picks things up!"


    Qiao Xuan and Fu mama were silent.


    No matter what, people''s finding fault is still very successful. As the Prince of Great Qin, the Crown Prince must be kind, tolerant and kind-hearted. This is impossible.


    Even if you know that the other party is deliberately making things difficult, you must accept it.


    Otherwise, the prince is incompetent!


    It''s that the prince did not do well enough!


    In this world, how can there be so many fair and righteous truths to speak?


    Seeing that after she finished speaking, the Crown Princess didn''t say anything, she was afraid that Qiao Xuan would feel left out, so she had to help the Crown Princess herself and smiled: "Mrs. The way?"


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while and said, "Since the people of Qingdi say such things, it can be seen that they don''t really want to taste the delicacies of our Daqin, but they are just taking the opportunity to make things difficult. As long as they can''t pick the wrong thing, this matter will be easy. It''s over."


    The Crown Princess sneered slightly, showing a disdainful look: "Everyone knows that''s the truth!"


    Does the implication still need you to say this nonsense here?


    Qiao Xuan smiled again: "This dish of a thousand chickens and a thousand fish, the concubine has an idea."


    Madam Fu was overjoyed, but the Crown Princess frowned and said, "This is a major issue related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, so don''t mess around with your heart. If it turns out to be self-defeating, we Daqin will inevitably make a joke, and the Crown Prince will also be looked down upon. ."


    "Don''t think about cooking a dish with chicken and fish to fool you. At that time, people will insist that the ingredients are less than 1,000 chickens and 1,000 fish, but they can''t explain it. Could it be that we Daqin are cheating?"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t quite understand the Crown Princess. Since she had called herself here to ask her what she wanted, and she choked up before she could finish her words, what did the Crown Princess mean?


    Oh, by the way, 80% of the time it wasn''t her intention to let herself come over, right?


    If it weren''t for the prince''s sake, Qiao Xuan would not have said any more.


    "Prince concubine, rest assured, the concubine will not be so ignorant of importance. A thousand fish take a beard of each fish, and a thousand chickens take a chicken paw in the middle of the palm to make a dish that is Just go up. Tell the cooks to be more careful, all the scraps are well preserved, if Prince Qingdi and the others suspect that our Daqin is falsifying, just check the scraps one by one chicken and fish to see if we have every Every chicken and every fish is used, and the storage has never cut corners.¡±

 Chapter 1330

    The Crown Princess and Fu Fu Ma were taken aback.


    Madam Fu hurriedly said, "Treasure in the palm of your hand? What is that?"


    Qiao Xuan explained with a smile.


    Madam Fu looked at the Crown Princess with joy and said, "Niangniang, Madam Shao''s idea is brilliant! This old slave thinks it''s feasible, what do you think, Niangniang?"


    Isn''t this just a thousand chickens and a thousand fish. The Qingdi people deliberately made things difficult for them, and Mrs. Shao took advantage of them to deal with them.


    The Crown Princess was also greatly surprised, but Qiao Xuan really came up with a way.


    Her eyes also lit up, and she nodded slowly with a smile: "This idea seems to work, but what about the other two dishes?"


    Qiao Xuan already had an idea in mind, and the other two dishes had to be tricky.


    What kind of dish is cold and hot after it is made? That Vice-Envoy Darth is just deliberately disgusting.


    Qiao Xuan said casually: "As for this being cold and hot, I just wrap the ice cubes in batter and fry them in a pan, and serve them to him to taste before the ice cubes melt. Isn''t it cool and hot?"


    Crown Princess: "..."


    Mama Fu: "..."


    Madam Fu couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Mrs. Shao''s idea is really wonderful! What a great idea!"


    The Crown Princess was also secretly admiring, although this kind of admiration that went against her own cognition made her feel a little awkward and uncomfortable.


    But being able to solve the problem right now is clearly the most important thing.


    The Crown Princess couldn''t help but worry: "But, can this fried ice cubes, this, this be considered a dish?"


    Other problems are better solved.


    Although it is incredible to put ice cubes in the oil pan, as long as the batter is well adjusted and the speed is fast enough, it is expected that it will work, and the cooks will naturally solve these problems.


    For the royal family, ice cubes are not a rarity all year round, and they are easy to come by.


    Without waiting for Qiao Xuan to say anything, Madam Fu said disdainfully: "Prince Concubine, you are kind-hearted and tolerant like the Crown Prince, but these Qingdi people are too much, what reason do you have to reason with them? Are we looking for loopholes? Is this a dish, let''s have the final say!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded secretly, isn''t that what Fu Mammy said?


    The Crown Princess has probably been dignified and dignified for too long, and is a bit pedantic.


    The Crown Princess thought for a while, but there was really no other way, so she nodded and sighed: "This...but also...is there another one?"


    While speaking, the Crown Princess looked at Qiao Xuan subconsciously.


    Obviously, unknowingly, she also subconsciously thought that Qiao Xuan could solve this problem.


    Knowing that the other party was deliberately making things difficult, Qiao Xuan didn''t really think about cooking at all, but thought about how to solve the problem on her own so that the other party couldn''t find any objections.


    The direction of her thinking is different from that of others, and the result is naturally completely different.


    In addition, she knows some cooking, and she is smart enough to be smart under pressure, and it is normal to come up with a method.


    Qiao Xuan pondered for a moment, then sneered: "This is more and more unreasonable, how can a cooked fish still live? Qingdi people are not making things difficult, they are clearly shameless and rascal!"


    "Who said no!" The crown prince agreed very much, and sighed: "But even if you know, you have to find a way to solve it. Da Qin''s face is important, and the crown prince can''t tell people to be incompetent."


    As the prince, he must be able to solve any problems, which is not negotiable.


    After a while, Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she smiled: "My concubine is bold, since Qingdi people are shameless, we can''t be Ding Mao or Mao, and there is also a concubine in Fazi."

 Chapter 1331

    "Isn''t it just live braised carp? Ask the imperial kitchen to make a braised carp, and then get two or three live loaches that jump around. Before the dishes are presented, put the live loach into the belly of the braised carp."


    Seeing the stunned eyes of the Crown Princess and Fu Ma, Qiao Xuan felt a little embarrassed, coughed, and then said, "The loach can''t stand the sweltering heat, so it will naturally jump and struggle. When they move, the carp looks like it is moving It''s like, isn''t this... ''live'' braised carp!"


    Fu mama: "Pfft!"


    Crown Princess: "..."


    The Crown Princess couldn''t help but smile, raised her handkerchief to cover her face and coughed to hold back a smile, "This, can this also work?"


    Qiao Xuan: "This is a little insight of the concubine body. What a good way, the concubine body can''t think of it..."


    This is still thought of by the loach drill tofu.


    She has always been curious about this dish. When she was still at Shaoding Village''s house before, whenever she had any idea of ??what kind of food she had, a bunch of people would agree and fight.


    This loach drilled tofu, she also tried it.


    The loach that Xiao Qi caught was big, energetic, and very tender.


    It''s a pity that this dish overturned, and the loach in the pot didn''t drill tofu at all...


    Although the pot of loach tofu soup was very delicious and rich, everyone finally drank it, but it was not a successful loach drill tofu.


    When I heard about live braised carp, Qiao Xuan suddenly thought of this dish.


    Madam Fu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Concubine, the old slave also thinks it''s good. Hmph, those Qingdi people are completely unreasonable, why can''t we take advantage of it? In any case, as long as we can make things right, we will be fine. It''s done!"


    The princess was speechless.


    Mainly because she didn''t have anything else to do.


    And this matter can''t be delayed any longer, there will be a banquet tomorrow night. When this dish can''t be served, how will Qingdi people laugh at Da Qin?


    How will the fourth prince, the second prince, etc., who are in charge of receiving the young prince Qingdi and his party, take advantage of the theme?


    Thinking of this, the Crown Princess was a little nervous and upset.


    "Forget it, I can''t say whether this method can be used or not. I will send someone to report to the Crown Prince after a while. Please decide for the Crown Prince!"


    She looked at Qiao Xuan and smiled: "In any case, Mrs. Shao always put her heart into it, and this palace is very relieved. Xiaozhen, go and fetch the vermilion box on the dressing table of this palace."


    Xiao Zhen responded and quickly brought a palm-sized inlaid vermilion wooden box, which was very delicate.


    The Crown Princess motioned for her to give the box to Qiao Xuan, and smiled, "This pair of golden hairpins is Ben Gong''s favorite thing. Ben Gong looks at you very much, so I will reward you."


    Qiao Xuan Xie En took it with both hands.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s really the Crown Princess''s favorite thing, since the Crown Princess said so, she just takes it.


    The largest gemstone set on this pair of golden hairpins is the size of a thumb nail, bright red, and inlaid with many pearls the size of mung bean. It is a pair of butterfly-loving peony flowers. It looks very delicate and rare. good stuff.


    The Crown Princess was restless and upset at the moment, so naturally she didn''t have the heart to greet Qiao Xuan again, and she quickly ordered someone to send her back.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu hurried around the house, Qiao Xuan didn''t take any of them.


    When they finally saw Qiao Xuan come back, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    "Scared the slaves to death!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s alright, Donggong is looking for me, no matter what."

 Chapter 1332

    Shao Yunyun is the man of the Crown Prince.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu also suddenly thought of this layer and couldn''t help laughing.


    The master and servant joked a few times, and Qiao Xuan went back to the room and rested on the kang.


    Seeing the princess is really tired, a little tired.


    Originally, she planned to make salt-baked chicken and fry a pair of crispy pigeons at night, but there was a sweet and sour plum sauce that she could eat with the crispy pigeons to relieve tiredness.


    Make another plate of minced garlic and ginger, add a little sesame oil to adjust, and dip the salted chicken just right.


    But there are still problems in the East Palace that have not been resolved, so let''s keep a low profile, so we don''t have to toss.


    Otherwise, if someone is asked to talk about it, it will always be unpleasant.


    Qiao Xuan is still a little depressed after thinking about it - why is it rumored that she is good at cooking?


    When did she and her husband also become big figures being watched secretly?


    Shao Yunyun has been back very late every night recently, and today is no exception.


    The difference is that in the past Qiao Xuan had already fallen asleep, but tonight she was waiting for him specially.


    Shao Yunyun walked back to the house lightly, and saw Qiao Xuan leaning forward to get off the kang, smiled and grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit down, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Qiao Xuan blinked and chuckled: "Wait for you! How? Can the problem be solved?"


    Shao Yunyun looked down at her, and the smile in his eyes was even bigger: "Well, your idea is very good, I know it must be your idea as soon as I hear it!"


    His wife has always had a lot of eccentric good ideas, and he knows this better than anyone else.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t quite understand what he said, and looked a little confused: "Huh?"


    Of course it was her idea, needless to say?


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flashed a faint sarcasm, and said, "Go to the Crown Prince to report to the East Palace steward that the Crown Princess, Fu Mammy and you discussed it together for a while, racked my brains, pondered hard, and finally came up with this. A few ideas, I don''t know if they can be used, and I just reported to the prince..."


    The steward did not hesitate to take half the credit to the Crown Princess.


    Of course, the person in charge would do that, naturally it was impossible without the hint and acquiescence of the Crown Princess.


    And this kind of thing is of course the one in high positions is the main way, that is to say, the main credit goes to the crown princess.


    No one will notice Qiao Xuan.


    Some people are even jealous and jealous, and they will deliberately ignore and downplay her.


    Shao Yunyun held her hand and whispered softly, "As soon as I heard it, I knew that this must be the lady''s idea. Don''t be annoyed, lady, we don''t need these credits."


    "I didn''t want to tell you this, but after thinking about it, it''s better to tell."


    At least make her feel better.


    As soon as these ideas were mentioned at that time, the dear friend who was jealous of him, often gossip and rhetoric, couldn''t wait to praise the wise and wise Princess Zan Tezan! Others naturally agree, or they don''t agree. Ah!


    He heard it and knew that this must be the credit of his wife.


    It''s just that in that case, it''s naturally impossible for him to sing the opposite.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t mind at all. Qiao Xuan even felt a little unimaginable. After all, the Crown Princess had always given her the impression of being dignified, graceful and graceful. She couldn''t imagine that such a person would take credit for others.


    It''s because she knows too little. But among the rich and powerful, which one has no ambition and does not care about fighting for power and profit? No matter how dignified and graceful the crown princess is, it is impossible to be free from vulgarity.

 Chapter 1333

    Naturally, the Crown Princess could not wish that the Crown Prince praised her and valued her more, so that her status would be stronger.


    Qiao Xuan was uncomfortable, but she didn''t care much.


    She quickly calmed down, and she snuggled into Shao Yunyun''s arms and smiled softly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xianggong, I didn''t ask for any benefit from this credit, it doesn''t matter if I have it or not. Di Ren, it''s too much!"


    "Well, the lady is generous! No matter what others do, the crown prince is very clear in his heart."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun said again: "After everyone discussed it, they all used the lady''s idea. The lady is much stronger than many people! Those Qingdi people are indeed too much..."


    This is too much, and Da Qin condoned it. There is a saying that pushes the nose on the face and pushes the inch, isn''t that what they say?


    They are not as good as Da Qin. They are inferior, envious and jealous. Da Qin is too polite and friendly, but it breeds distorted conceit and self-righteousness. Have the ability.


    This time, being so unreasonable to find fault, the crown prince can see clearly when he wants to come, and he should not be too friendly and polite to those Qingdi people.


    The peace on the northern border is not something that can be obtained by winning over them and treating them well. In the end, it depends on Da Qin''s strength and attitude.


    They clearly saw Da Qin''s strength and understood Da Qin''s attitude, so naturally they didn''t dare to mess with anything.


    The Crown Prince is not a person with no temper at all, and the Qingdi Mission really made him really angry this time. Therefore, although they came up with a solution to the problem, they kept it a secret from the outside world. They didn''t even tell a few princes. The people in charge of receiving the embassy were still running around, frowning and trying to figure out a solution.


    In this regard, the Qingdi Mission was very proud of it, and it had the momentum of "finally raising its eyebrows and pulling back the game". Living in the inn is a lot more comfortable.


    The third prince, the fourth prince, etc. had a slightly complicated mood.


    On the one hand, they certainly don''t want the prince to make mistakes in the diplomatic matter of entertaining foreign embassies. In any case, they can make a big fuss about this matter to attack and slander the prince, and the emperor will definitely be annoyed and slandered when he finds out about it. Not fast.


    But on the other hand, the Qingdi people are really shameless and shameless. As the prince of Daqin, they also feel angry and disgusting, and hope that these Qingdi people will be taught a lesson.


    When the fourth prince greeted Concubine Meigui, the mother and son chatted about this matter. After listening to the fourth prince sighing and tangled, Concubine Meigui sneered: "You, Huanger, I still don''t know the importance. If this country falls into the hands of the prince , where will our mother and son have a foothold in the future? From the perspective of this palace, of course, it is better for the prince to be unlucky! Even if a young man has the upper hand in this matter, so what? It doesn''t matter how good or bad this little cleverness is!"


    "The important thing is that if they win, the prince will be unlucky. If the prince is unlucky, our chance will come."


    The fourth prince''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "It''s still the mother and concubine who can see clearly, but the child is dull and confused!"


    No, Da Qin''s strength is here, so what if he loses face? However, losing face for the prince is unlucky, what a good deal this is!

 Chapter 1334

    The fourth prince said without misfortune: "The Qingdi people made it clear that they were deliberately trying to find fault, and those words were completely unreasonable and untenable, but the third idiot said too much, forcing the prince to accept the trick. The gang of children in the Erdong Palace are messing around like flies, I don''t think it can be imagined."


    Concubine Mei Gui smiled contemptuously, her charming eyes flashing with schadenfreude like the fourth prince: "Isn''t this just right? This palace didn''t let you grab this errand at that time, do you understand? This kind of thing is extremely It is easy to make mistakes, and once a mistake is made, no matter how small it is, it will damage the national system and the monarchy. !"


    The fourth prince was delighted and convinced.


    Almost the same scene happened in the Queen''s Kunning Palace.


    Although it seems that this matter is caused by the third prince''s slip of the tongue, but what does it matter? Now the third prince doesn''t say a word, he just acts like he''s nothing, and threw the blame to the prince.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the evening when the prince prepared these dishes to entertain the Qingdi delegation as requested by Deputy Ambassador Darth.


    When Shao Yunyun went out in the morning, he deliberately asked Qiao Xuan to go to bed early. He might come back late that night, most likely after midnight.


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile, and hugged him and kissed him when she saw him out.


    Well, I wish him the best of luck, and sit back and slap his face tonight.


    Be sure to focus on eating melons, and then you must tell her one by one tomorrow. Such a big and high-level lively thing in the capital, this is such a big melon!


    That night, the prince held a banquet in the East Palace. All the princes, ministers who were eligible to attend, dignitaries, and confidants of the prince''s faction were all present. Everyone was full of curiosity, anticipation, or schadenfreude and waited to watch the fun.


    The Qingdi messenger''s unreasonable request has long been passed down by the courtiers and dignitaries in the capital, and everyone knows it. The East Palace has also released the words at the first time. If anyone has a way to deal with it, they will be rewarded!


    It''s a pity that even under the heavy reward, no one volunteered.


    I heard that the East Palace is very anxious today, and I don''t know how it will end tonight...


    Prince Qingdi, Deputy Ambassador Darth and others naturally knew all of this, and when they arrived at the banquet, they were all overwhelmed, waiting to see Da Qin''s jokes.


    With that shameless appearance, even the selfish fourth prince, third prince, etc., hated his teeth so much that he didn''t know how many words he secretly cursed, and wanted to beat them up.


    Soon, the prince will arrive.


    Everyone met politely, and the prince was still gentle and elegant, and ordered everyone to take their seats.


    Just after a few words of greetings, Prince Arno and Deputy Ambassador Darth exchanged glances, and Deputy Ambassador Darth laughed and said loudly: "Prince, why don''t you have someone serve the food quickly. The prince''s banquet must be delicious from mountains and seas. We have everything, but we came on an empty stomach, so we can''t wait!"


    "By the way, the dishes we ordered before must have already been prepared by the Crown Prince, right? After all, Daqin is a country of etiquette, and he definitely won''t do things that he doesn''t believe in, right?"


    Da Qin''s ministers dared not to speak out, they glared at Qing Di and his party, and cursed in a low voice.


    Shameless, so shameless!


    The crown prince couldn''t help but feel angry, but after thinking about the slap in the face for a while, he felt more at ease.

 Chapter 1335

    The prince smiled, but the gentleman was still elegant: "Daqin is rich in products, you have come from afar, and you should treat yourself with the friendship of the landlords. Deputy Ambassador Darth can rest assured that all kinds of dishes are ready, and I will never call Deputy Darth. starve!"


    Deputy Ambassador Darth laughed: "The prince is full of sincerity and enthusiasm. The prince and the ministers are so grateful! The prince, the ministers ordered three dishes before and wanted to taste them. The prince agreed. Shouldn''t you forget?"


    The prince smiled slightly, paused, and said, "That''s natural."


    Deputy Ambassador Darth and everyone were startled.


    The Fourth Prince and others who didn''t know the truth were a little confused like Deputy Ambassador Darth. What does the Crown Prince mean? Is it really ready or just talking about it.


    Isn''t that the group of people in the East Palace today that they are still running around like flies, thinking about things everywhere? How did it take so long to get everything ready?


    It''s a pity that the Crown Prince has a gentle, gentle and dignified look and demeanor whenever, wherever, and in any situation. It''s impossible to see anything from his expression.


    People can only wait.


    Deputy Ambassador Darth laughed dryly: "Well, since the prince said so, the foreign ministers can''t wait."


    The prince smiled, "If that''s the case, let''s have a feast!"


    The well-dressed banquet maids came gracefully with trays in an orderly manner, and served dishes on the horizontal seats in front of them.


    Delicate and small dishes are pleasing to the eye, and the mellow wine exudes a seductive aroma.


    But in the blink of an eye, four dishes had already been served in front of each of them, but the special dishes were still not seen.


    Among the prince''s faction, some courtiers toasted and said auspicious words.


    The prince smiled and took the words, raised a glass, and everyone had to raise their glasses to compliment them, drinking full of wine.


    After a few greetings, two or three courtiers stood up with cups to make a toast and said auspicious words, so everyone was chatting again and again.


    All of a sudden, many people look at me and I look at you, and they all come to their senses.


    Dared to love, the prince is just trying to mess around with this thing!


    The fourth prince pouted and sneered inwardly. The crown prince is also jumping off the wall, and he can think of such a low-level method.


    But he didn''t even think about it. If he was a courtier of Da Qin, he would naturally be interested in seeing this, and how dare he embarrass the prince. Why would Qing Di and the savages pay attention to this?


    They will never reveal the matter so easily.


    But also, the prince can''t imagine, but it''s not just that.


    Qing Di and his party obviously thought so too. Deputy Ambassador Darth didn''t wait for the other person to stand up to make a toast, and couldn''t wait to shout: "Prince Prince, I don''t know if the dishes ordered by the foreign ministers can be served? The foreign ministers can''t wait. Taste it, hehe!"


    Shao Yunyun and other people in the know all sneered secretly, thinking that the Crown Prince was just deliberately teasing you, so that you can better taste the taste of disappointment.


    Since you are in such a hurry, the Crown Prince will naturally not disappoint you...


    The prince smiled gently: "Deputy Ambassador Darth is impatient, so let''s serve Deputy Ambassador Darth."


    Following the singing, a well-dressed steward eunuch came up with a tray in both hands and placed a dish on the table in front of Prince Arno.

 Chapter 1336

    Deputy Ambassador Darth was right next to Prince Arno, and couldn''t help stretching his neck to look at it, "Prince Prince, is there only one serving of this dish?"


    The prince smiled: "This is the treasure in the palm of a thousand silks made of a thousand chickens and a thousand fish. Shao Aiqing, please explain to Prince Arno."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Shao Yunyun got up and saluted, then explained how to make this dish, and finally said lightly: "All the scraps are still piled up in the kitchen and have not been disposed of. If Prince Arno and Deputy Darth don''t believe it, they can go there in person. Let¡¯s take a look at the kitchen. But it¡¯s best to go tonight, because the scraps can¡¯t be wasted, and after tonight, they will be rewarded for cooking and sharing in the kitchen of the servants below.¡±


    "Although our Daqin land is vast and rich in resources, we have never advocated waste. Waste food is a blessing. That''s why we only cook this dish. Please invite the prince and deputy ambassador Darth to taste it. "


    A thousand chickens and a thousand fish dishes, there is no reason for each person to make a serving, so what kind of extravagance is it?


    There is a scarcity of material in Qingdi. If the water plants are not plump enough in the famine years, or if the winter blizzard freezes countless cattle and sheep to death, those days will be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, they cherish food more than anyone else and do not see waste.


    Shao Yunyun''s explanation left them speechless.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t go to the kitchen to go to the kitchen to check the leftovers one by one. That would be too cheap.


    Since Shao Yunyun dared to say so, it means that the kitchen is not afraid of their investigation at all.


    The Qing Di envoy was speechless, even the fourth prince, the third prince, etc. also looked at each other in dismay.


    This, this?


    If you think about it, you can''t really pick the wrong one.


    Prince Arno had to pick up his chopsticks and reluctantly took two bites of this treasure in the palm of his hand, squeezed out a little smile and nodded: "It really tastes good! I don''t know the other two dishes, but can they be served?"


    Shao Yunyun looked at the prince, and the prince nodded slightly at him.


    He said, "Yes."


    This time, the eunuch in charge was still the one who served the dishes, but this time his speed was obviously much faster. The fried snacks were placed in front of Prince Arno.


    Shao Yunyun: "Prince, please taste, this is a golden cake of ice and fire."


    Everyone: "??" What is it?


    Prince Arno gave Shao Yunyun a suspicious look, picked up a chopstick, took a piece, and put it into his mouth under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    One bite-


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, Prince Arno exclaimed in a low voice, "Ah!" "Here is an ice cube!"


    "Prince Arno has good eyesight," Shao Yunyun felt that he praised him very sincerely, and explained the dish with a smile.


    Many of the people present were snickering, looking at the suffocated faces of Prince Arnold and Deputy Ambassador Darth, who had to obey, they felt relieved for no reason!


    Aw, this dish is amazing!


    It''s hot and cold, isn''t it?


    Deputy Ambassador Darth was a little exasperated: "This, this can also be called a dish? Da Qin is too perfunctory."


    Shao Yunyun: "In our Daqin, this is a dish, a special dish!"


    Particularly arrogant.


    Deputy Ambassador Darth: "..."


    Inexplicably feeling a little guilty what is going on...


    The other ministers supported him.

 Chapter 1337

    "Master Shao is right, this is the special dish of our Daqin!"


    "That is, what kind of dishes does our Daqin have?"


    "Hey, you are so rare and strange, that''s clearly your problem!"


    "No!"


    "..."


    The courtiers of the Qin Dynasty were well-mannered, and treated the Qingdi delegation with enthusiasm and hospitality, lest the other party be a little unhappy, for fear that the other party would suffer a little bit of grievance, but I didn''t expect Qingdi and the savages to remember to beat and not eat, and they were polite to them , they pushed their noses on their faces instead.


    Everyone''s hearts are full of anger, and now they are naturally full of firepower and ridiculed.


    After hearing this, the Qing Di envoy and his party were both angry and annoyed. Compared with the previous treatment, this kind of treatment can be said to be different, which makes the gap in their hearts imaginable.


    But so what?


    Qianglong still doesn''t fight the local snake!


    What''s more, to Da Qin, they are neither strong dragons nor local snakes, but just barbarians who dare to open a dyeing workshop given three points of color.


    Whether they are happy or not, Da Qin doesn''t care anymore.


    Anyway, just cool yourself.


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly, "Prince Arno, Deputy Ambassador Darth, do you want to serve the third dish of live braised carp now?"


    Everyone looked at Shao Yunyun in unison, and their eyes were full of anticipation and excitement.


    So far, why do people still not understand?


    Donggong came prepared.


    Ganqing had already thought of how to deal with it, but he didn''t say it to the outside world.


    But this is also good, it can be a big surprise for the bastards of Qing Di, and let them enjoy the taste of falling from complacent.


    Who told them to be unkind?


    But then again, doing this is not at all like the behavior of the crown prince, and the crown prince is also pissed off this time.


    But such a prince made everyone more respectful.


    The Crown Prince is the Crown Prince. It is necessary to be generous, benevolent, and virtuous, but he can''t have no temper at all, especially for those who are arrogant and unreasonable.


    The fourth prince, third prince, second prince, etc. were a little dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter, prince? What motivated you to even change your behavior?


    They were still waiting to see a good show where he made a fool of himself, but they didn''t expect to see it in the end, but it wasn''t the one they hoped for at all!


    The three princes gritted their teeth secretly: The prince has also become insidious, and he was secretly prepared to hide it from everyone! They were concerned and took the initiative to ask, but he didn''t even reveal a word!


    Too much, too much!


    The Qing Di envoy and his party were disappointed twice in a row, and they didn''t know that the live braised carp must not be able to defeat the other party.


    They didn''t want to see it at all.


    But I was a little curious and wanted to know how they solved this problem.


    After all, they only make troubles to make things difficult for each other, but how to solve this problem, even they themselves don''t know!


    The horizontal and vertical have already eaten twice, and they don''t care if it happens again.


    Prince Arno hummed softly, and said firmly: "Go on, why not go?"


    Shao Yunyun bowed: "Okay!"


    Shao Yunyun made a wink at the outside, and the little eunuch who had already noticed the movement here nodded, and hurried out.


    Everyone craned their necks and waited to watch the excitement.


    Soon, a braised carp was placed in front of Prince Arno.


    Everyone looked at it: "..."

 Chapter 1338

    Blink, rub your eyes and look...


    No, the eyes should be fine, right?


    This is clearly a very normal braised carp! It''s exactly the same as what they eat on weekdays.


    Prince Arno obviously thought so too. With a happy face, his eyes brightened a bit. He pointed at the braised carp and sneered: "Master Shao, isn''t this the live braised carp we want? What we want is¡ª"


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and froze.


    Because that carp is moving!


    Then, I moved it twice, it was very obvious!


    Everyone at the scene could see clearly, and suddenly there was a low gasp and exclamation.


    "Move, move! Really move!"


    "Am I right? This¡ª"


    "Really alive! Live braised carp!"


    "how can that be!"


    Prince Arno''s face changed greatly, and he almost jumped up in fright. Monster, monster!


    He glared at Shao Yunyun fiercely, in shock.


    "How, how did you do it?"


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly: "Well, our chef knows best. If the prince is interested, he can communicate with our chef tomorrow."


    There was a low snicker in the banquet hall.


    Prince Arno snorted coldly and glanced at Shao Yunyun coldly. For no reason, a sullen anger almost suffocated him to death.


    His dignified prince, what kind of shit cook to communicate with? What a joke! This young Master Shao deliberately eliminated him! When he is stupid and can''t hear it?


    Therefore, these scholars in Daqin are the most hateful. One by one, relying on a lot of reading, I don''t know how many twists and turns in their stomachs, and they calmly bully people when they take the opportunity.


    Although it is useless at all to show off the quickness of words, but I am very unhappy in my heart.


    Shao Yunyun said again: "Don''t you want to try it, Prince?"


    Prince Arno''s face became more gloomy.


    taste? Where can he taste it? How to see how evil! Who knows what the Daqin people have done here? What if something goes wrong?


    He wouldn''t joke about his physical life.


    "No need!" Prince Arno glanced at the little eunuch serving the banquet: "Remove this dish!"


    The little eunuch bowed his body and was about to bring the dish down, but Deputy Ambassador Darth stopped him and said with a smile, "This is an evil sect, prince, my subordinates want to try it, and I have knowledge."


    Prince Arno glanced at him, nodded and smiled: "Alright, you can taste it."


    With him around, it is expected that Da Qin would not dare to play any tricks. If Deputy Darth had any accident, he would not give up.


    The little eunuch immediately brought the dish to Darth''s deputy ambassador''s seat.


    Deputy Ambassador Darth tried to calm down, picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    Chewed, stunned.


    The fish was very tasty and tender, cooked, not raw.


    That''s weird!


    At this time, the "live" braised carp jumped again, which shocked Deputy Ambassador Darth and almost choked on the fish in his mouth.


    But he soon found out the clue, and exclaimed in surprise and joy: "This is - wow, you put a live loach in the belly of the fish! I said that the fish is already cooked, how can it still move! Dare is such a thing!"


    Deputy Ambassador Darth seemed to have grabbed Da Qin''s braid, and sneered proudly: "I''m talking about live braised carp, are you deceiving? Well, your Da Qin is really insidious, to make fun of us like this! This matter! , I don''t know how the prince can give us an explanation!"


    Prince Arno was also pleasantly surprised, "Oh, so it is!"

 Chapter 1339

    Prince Arno was very angry, he was really mad at him!


    Dare, he was frightened for a long time, but he was frightened by a few loach! If this was passed back to Qing Di, it would be a joke!


    It''s a joke that he''s even afraid of a few loaches!


    Just thinking about it made Prince Arno feel hot.


    He also became more and more annoyed, "Prince Prince, please tell us how to explain this to us!"


    The prince has always been courteous, gentle, and elegant, and he holds a high position. Even if several princes wished him to die in secret, they were courteous and smiling in front of him.


    How could someone have spoken to him with such an attitude and tone?


    For a time, the prince became embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Shao Yunyun said lightly: "Prince Arno and Deputy Ambassador Darth don''t have to worry. The Crown Prince has delegated this matter to the next official, and the two of you will ask the next official. May I ask you two, will the cooked braised carp move?"


    Prince Arno was startled and blurted out: "Of course not, so you lied!"


    "Isn''t this carp moving?"


    "Move, move, but¡ª"


    "Since it''s moved, it''s naturally a live braised carp."


    "The movable one is obviously a loach!"


    "What I saw was the carp moving."


    "That''s the loach in the belly of the carp moving."


    "What I saw was the carp moving."


    "You! Arrogant words!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "How can I be arrogant? It''s clear that you are unreasonable first! Since the prince knows that the cooked braised carp will not move, but let our cook do ''live'' braised carp, this is not unreasonable. what?"


    "I, Daqin and Qingdi, are on good terms with the prince and his entourage. We treat the prince and his entourage as VIP guests. I don''t dare to neglect them in the slightest, lest you all get used to food, clothing, housing, and transportation. But how did you repay? This is provocation!"


    "The foreign minister would like to ask the prince, what does the prince mean by this? Do you think I, Daqin, are easy to bully, or is it deliberately humiliating?"


    Prince Arno was stunned: "..."


    Deputy Ambassador Darth even broke out with cold sweat on his forehead, his face turned white, and his heart was terrified.


    The ministers of the Qin Dynasty made Shao Yunyun''s words inflamed with anger.


    "Not bad! This is provocation!"


    "We Daqin are not afraid of things, we can''t tolerate you like this!"


    "Let''s treat each other with courtesy, shouldn''t you treat each other with the same courtesy?"


    "Oh, it''s really a big joke. I have lived for most of my life, but I have never heard of ''live'' braised carp, and I have never heard that the cooked fish is still alive. You can only think of it! It''s ridiculous! Damn it! !"


    Prince Arno was embarrassed, knowing that he was wrong, and said a little embarrassedly: "This, we, we were just joking at the time, who would have thought that you would agree? If you can''t do it, then don''t agree at that time!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Is it really a joke?"


    Prince Arno breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, and hurriedly said, "Of course it''s a joke!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and said, "It turned out to be a joke! The foreign minister just said, Qing Di and my Daqin have always been on good terms, and Prince Arno came here with full sincerity. How can we be so unreasonable? It''s also a joke with Prince Arno! Do you think so?"


    All the ministers were stunned for a moment, and they all came back to their senses. Yeah, hahaha!"

 Chapter 1340

    Prince Arno: "..."


    Deputy Ambassador Darth: "..."


    Although the rattling of swords and arrows was resolved, what was going on in my heart even more aggrieved?


    The Crown Prince glanced at Shao Yunyun with admiration, and said a few words with a smile on his face. How could Prince Arno dare to be stubborn at this moment? He quickly agreed with the prince, and his attitude was subconsciously respectful.


    He could understand that Daqin was sincere and friendly with Qingdi, so he was so warm and generous to himself, but Daqin was definitely not afraid of Qingdi or himself. Fruit to eat...


    He couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Shao Yunyun more and told the truth from his heart, although Shao Yunyun forced him to be so embarrassed that he almost couldn''t get off the stage, causing him to give him a false alarm and let him go down the steps coldly. It would be a sour feeling to make him feel up and down, but he didn''t have the slightest resentment towards Shao Yunyun.


    On the contrary, I am truly impressed.


    Qingdi has an upright temperament and admires people with ability. In his eyes, Shao Yunyun is a person with ability.


    Looking at such a weak scholar, what he said just now made his heart skip a beat and almost lost his temper. Not everyone has such ability.


    What''s even more rare is that he didn''t push him aggressively, but instead gave him the steps under the premise of taking all the advantages, avoiding his embarrassment and embarrassment. It was hard for him not to feel relieved and grateful.


    After all, no one likes to be roasted on the fire in public, right?


    He asked himself if he would have let his opponent go under the premise that he had all the advantages, and the answer was definitely not.


    But he did not despise him or despise him because Shao Yunyun let him go.


    You know, it was Shao Yunyun who pushed him into a predicament. It was Shao Yunyun who had just been aggressive towards him, and even hurt him severely.


    Shao Yunyun is not afraid of him, but is willing to keep a little dignity for him for the sake of diplomatic relations.


    If he somehow provokes him again, it''s hard to say...whether he will hold him again.


    Anyway, the minds of these scholars, he can''t play no matter how he plays.


    The host was originally devoted to hospitality, but now the guest dare not make trouble, a banquet is naturally enjoyed by the guests and the host.


    Not only Prince Arno, but Qing Di and others can see it clearly. Daqin is not so easy to bully, so let''s be honest, otherwise it''s hard to say if there is another next time.


    Playing with conspiracy and tricks, where are these honest people who are the opponents of Daqin people? However, force is no match, apart from restraining and being a good guest, what else can you do?


    This night, the banquet did not end until late at night.


    The crown prince was full of joy, and sent Shao Yunyun and several other confidants to the study to talk and discuss matters. When Shao Yunyun returned home, it was already past midnight.


    But tonight''s banquet in the East Palace is staring at the homes of countless powerful and courtiers in the capital. Everyone who has the opportunity to participate, and those who don''t have the opportunity to participate, is very interested.


    Everything that happened at the banquet, even before the banquet was over, was passed on to the palace, including Queen Qi, Concubine Mei Gui, Concubine De, Crown Princess of the East Palace, Tian Family, etc.


    Naturally, some people are happy and some are angry.


    The princess was finally relieved in one breath, and her heart that was still a little uneasy also completely fell.

 Chapter 1341

    Xiao Zhen and the others all smiled and congratulated the princess, and praised the princess with a smile on her face.


    In fact, it was not the Crown Princess who took most of the credit for Qiao Xuan, but she didn''t say anything when the servant suggested that she should report back.


    Being praised so much at this moment, especially her being the prince''s virtuous wife, she was actually very happy in her heart.


    This is a compliment to her heart!


    Afterwards, Madam Fu couldn''t help reminding her with a smile: "This time, thanks to Mrs. Shao for sharing the worries for the Empress, this matter has been resolved smoothly, and the Empress should reward Shao Fu well. Talent is."


    The Crown Princess was delighted, she nodded her head in agreement, and said with a smile, "No, I didn''t expect that Mr. Qiao was really clever, and he really came up with a way to find a new way."


    "She has done such a great service for the prince, and she should be rewarded well. You can pick up a few good things from the warehouse, a few new brocades for royal use, and rouge gouache made in-house, and send them to her. go."


    "No matter what, I have to show it to Master Shao, and let Master Shao know that the Crown Prince values ??him very much."


    Madam Fu bowed her shoulders.


    In the palace, Empress Qi, Concubine Mei and other Bai waited for a lively, thinking that the Crown Prince was making a big splash at the banquet. It is said that after seeing the reaction of Prince Arno and his party, they were completely convinced and convinced. , even more disappointing.


    The Tian family, Tian Shanshan''s mother and daughter are also very concerned about this.


    After hearing about it, Mrs. Tian suddenly lost her interest and sneered lightly: "Prince Prince is a little more temperamental this time, I never expected him to act like this. If you want me to say, those savages are too savage. It''s useless, I don''t even know how to find fault, but I''m stunned, and I''m looking forward to it in vain."


    The Tian family had always been close to the Fourth Prince and Concubine Mei, and naturally expected the East Palace to be unlucky.


    In particular, Shao Yunyun even defected to the Crown Prince, which made them even more disliked by the Crown Prince, and their desire to be unlucky for the Crown Prince became stronger than ever.


    Tian Shanshan was a little uneasy. After listening to the situation at the scene, she sat with her mother for a while, and then went back to her room to rest.


    The light gauze tent embroidered with flowers and butterflies was put down, and the people in the tent tossed and turned, but did not want to sleep peacefully.


    Tian Shanshan''s heart was hot like fire, her thoughts were rippling, her heartbeat was messy, and her cheeks were hot.


    The more unwilling you are, the more uncontrolled subconsciously you want to pay attention.


    No one knows what Shao Yunyun has done in the yamen, what errands she has done, and she pays attention to it all.


    The more you pay attention, the more you feel that he is not bad, the more uncontrollable you think about it, the more you can''t let go.


    Only when she learned of his demeanor tonight, her heart was agitated like a stormy sea, and a heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    The mixed emotions of being stunned, excited, lonely, sad, and happy made her internal organs almost rubbed together.


    Sour and astringent.


    She had never been so jealous and hated Qiao Xuan at a moment.


    If it wasn''t for her, Shao Yunyun would have married her at the beginning. He had no reason to refuse, and he would never refuse.


    But why, there is a Qiao Xuan.


    This slut came from a humble background and had no background, but he was jealous and selfish.


    She didn''t really like him at all, what she really loved was herself.


    Otherwise, how could she not know what to do to be the best for him?

 Chapter 1342

    If Shao Yunyun had married him at that time, he would have achieved great success by now!


    Where else is there in the East Palace?


    Also blame her for being soft-hearted. If there was no "wait and see" mentality at that time, but continued efforts, completely did not give them any plans to ease their efforts, and had to find a way to solve Qiao Xuan anyway, there would be no such thing as now.


    Without Qiao Xuan''s stumbling block, I don''t worry that Shao Yunyun will not change his mind.


    Even if it is later discovered that Shao Yunyun and Mrs. Yun have a great relationship, so what? Then there is nothing wrong with the East Palace.


    By now, Tian Shanshan had given up, but after hearing those words tonight, she imagined that Shao Yunyun would make Qing Di and his party utterly devastated and embarrassed. , Tian Shanshan''s dead heart became hot again.


    She suddenly woke up, she has never really given up!


    Even more than the first time want to get this man.


    why not? In a short life, is it possible for her to meet another man who makes her so tempted and so fascinated? Impossible!


    So why did she feel wronged?


    Tian Shanshan''s hand holding the quilt tightened tightly, a cold light flashed across the dark dark eyes, her red lips hooked lightly, and the smile on her lips was cold and sharp, not in a hurry, she was not in a hurry at all.


    She knows what it means to move at the right time.


    She won''t jump out and confront her when the other party is in the limelight, it won''t do her any good.


    When Shao Yunyun returned home, Qiao Xuan had already slept and woke up. Seeing him come back, her eyes were shining, and she said with a smile, "How is it? Is there a lot of fun today?"


    She is not the rich and powerful, they all have their own channels and can quickly learn all the news at the first time. She can honestly wait for Shao Yunyun to come back before she can eat melons.


    Shao Yunyun stepped forward and hugged her for a while, then Fang smiled and said, "The lady has such a wonderful idea, naturally there will be a lot of excitement!"


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Xuan laughed happily. Those Qingdi people had come to the capital and caused a lot of trouble, not too big or too small. After being deflated, it is a happy thing in the end, and after thinking about it, I can be a little honest.


    Qiao Xuan complained, and Shao Yunyun also smiled and said: "This is the end, Prince Qingdi and his party will go to the royal hunting ground to hunt next, it''s nothing to do with me, just in time for us to go to Jiangnan... "


    This is the most important thing about making a fortune. Qiao Xuan nodded quickly: "That''s good, my husband just set the date, we can leave at any time. Go early, good morning."


    The winter scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is expected to be good, but it is not very pleasant to travel on the road. The two of them must be back before the New Year. Naturally, go early.


    Qiao Xuan is more worried about the flower fields, and she doesn''t know what will happen in winter.


    "It''s just a matter of the past few days," Shao Yunyun smiled, his hands becoming irregular, "Let''s take a break."


    Qiao Xuan''s face was slightly red, and she held his wicked hand and gave him a scolding look: "What are you doing! It''s been so long, I''m still restless."


    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly, just now his actions were still a little sneaky, but now he is straight and upright, he leaned close to her ear and kissed, his voice hoarse: "I think it''s too much energy, can''t sleep, lady tomorrow Take a break..."


    A gentle kiss fell on his lips and pressed down slightly. Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but whispered and lay down on the couch, subconsciously hugged his neck and closed her eyes...

 Chapter 1343

    The next day, Shao Yunyun still went to the yamen in high spirits to be on duty. As for Qiao Xuan, she was a little more pitiful. She woke up for a while when the sunlight came in through the window paper, then closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep again.


    In my heart, I plan to sleep until noon and wake up again. After I wake up, I will take a warm bath, evacuate my muscles and bones, refresh my body, and then have lunch.


    Make something delicious to celebrate in the evening, even if Shao Yunyun doesn''t come back and have dinner together. Just make a pot of thick soup with beef bones, prepare some fish balls, shrimp balls, beef slices, mutton slices, egg dumplings, soaked mushrooms, potato slices, wax gourd pieces, yam slices, etc., and have a warm meal. hot pot.


    This beef bone soup is thickened with mushrooms, but it is delicious and fragrant. It is more comfortable to drink a warm bowl.


    By the way, I told Li Xia to get up early tomorrow morning to make noodles, and to make noodles in beef bone soup tomorrow morning...


    After eating and drinking, she went to bed early, she was sure not to wait for Shao Yunyun tonight. Absolutely not. Even if the guy came back and called her, she would pretend she didn''t hear it even if she heard it.


    That guy is too bad, he has no restraint, she can''t stand crying and begging, but he kisses her lips more and more, it''s really hateful.


    Qiao Xuan arranged her day clearly!


    But I didn''t expect that before I slept until noon, the Crown Princess of the East Palace sent someone to come to give something.


    Qiao Xuan never expected a reward from the East Palace at all, so naturally she would not have thought that someone from the East Palace might come today and prepare in advance.


    When Donggong came, she was sleeping soundly, Lixia, Liqiu, and Qingyan were all dumbfounded!


    The three were terrified and at a loss.


    Li Xia bit her head and squeezed a little smile on her face, stammering: "This aunt, please wait a moment, our wife is still, still- uh, she, she was a little uncomfortable yesterday, so, not yet. Get up! The servant will tell her to go!"


    Aunt Liang was speechless for a while.


    She is not stupid.


    Besides, the panic of these three servants was clearly written on their faces, how could she not see it?


    Naturally, she wouldn''t believe Li Xia''s uninspired reason.


    This made Aunt Liang speechless for a while, thinking that Mrs. Shao was living her life too freely, right? A dignified official lady, who doesn''t care about the rules at all, but I''ve never seen any lady sleep until this time.


    Mr. Shao looked at him as a gentleman, meticulous, elegant and deserted, how could he condone his wife like this...


    Aunt Liang thought about how Qiao Xuan got up, changed clothes, washed her hair, and put on makeup. How long would she have to toss, how could she have the time to wait for her for so long?


    She is not too important.


    Then he smiled at Li Xia and the others: "Since Madam Shao is not feeling well, don''t disturb her, and let her have a good rest. It''s impossible to take good care of this weather. These are all gifts from the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess has done a lot to share her worries, and the Crown Princess will naturally not treat Madam Shao badly."


    "When Mrs. Shao woke up, don''t forget to tell her."


    Li Xia and Li Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, and agreed quickly, Xie En respectfully accepted those rewards.


    After sending Aunt Liang away and waiting, the two discussed and decided not to wake Qiao Xuan.


    "Everyone in the East Palace has left, and it''s not too late to watch Madam when she gets up!"

 Chapter 1344

    After Qiao Xuan got up lazily and carelessly, she was shocked when she heard about this!


    Then face fever.


    This is a bit... embarrassing!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t need to think about it, how could Donggong''s aunt believe in Lixia''s reason? Not sure what to think about myself...


    Qiao Xuan smiled bitterly: "Forget it, I''ll ''recover'' and go to the East Palace in two days to thank An!"


    Asking Lixia and Liqiu to help disassemble the gifts from the Crown Princess, Qiao Xuan was unexpectedly rich: twelve pieces of royal brocade of various colors, a set of rouge gouache made inside, within one foot. Two small and large jade and porcelain trinkets, two bronze carved hand stoves, one gilt and hollowed out incense burner with animal buttons, a box of white sandalwood, handkerchiefs from the inner weaving and embroidery workshop, a box of exquisite palace silk flowers, and gold inlaid white jade A pair of bracelets and a pair of jade pendants.


    In addition, there are two begonia-style mahogany lacquer dessert boxes, each containing six kinds of delicate cakes and six kinds of candied fruit.


    Qiao Xuan tasted a chestnut cake that was a little bigger than her thumb. It really melted in your mouth and had an excellent taste. In addition to the aroma of chestnuts, there was also a just right milky aroma, which was very delicious.


    There is also a lifelike lotus cake that looks like a lotus flower. The petals are layered, the thickness is even, and it is elegant and fresh pink. I don¡¯t know how to make it. The middle stamens are golden, and the top is decorated with bright red cherry jam. The colors are distinct and elegant and pretty. The entrance is crispy and sweet, with a unique flavor.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "As expected of the pastry chef of the East Palace, the pastries made by us are really different from the ones we eat in our daily lives. You should also try them. Bring a plate and put a piece of each for Qingyan."


    Li Xia and Li Qiu agreed with a smile.


    Today, Shao Yunyun came back early, but he came back in time to have dinner with Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan''s plan to eat a big meal in the evening has not changed. Shao Yunyun came back to accompany her. This was an unexpected joy, and she was even happier. Well, that little grudge in the morning vanished in an instant...


    Sitting opposite each other under the lamp, the hot pot in the middle of the small table was tumbling and steaming with steaming white air. The aroma of the food wafted throughout the room. It seemed that the two of them hadn''t eaten together for a long time. touch the heartstrings, feel warm.


    The two laughed and ate dinner, stood in front of the window edge to digest food for a while, then quickly washed and bathed, and went back to their room to sleep.


    Qiao Xuan was afraid that this guy would have some other thoughts, and before he could look up, she quickly said, "You''ve been tired for a while, it''s rare that you should have a good rest when you get back today, let''s go to bed early. Bar!"


    Shao Yunyun gave a "sneer" smile, "I''m not tired, lady."


    "How? You must be tired!"


    "I had a good rest last night!"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a while, and her pretty face became hot at him: "You are talking nonsense again! Ah, don''t talk about it!"


    Shao Yunyun burst out laughing.


    He didn''t make trouble with her in the end, he just hugged and talked privately for a while, and then fell asleep after a while.


    The next day, another reward came from the East Palace, and this time it was an eunuch in charge. Qiao Xuan saw it, gave the reward and politely sent the person away.


    Today''s reward was given to Shao Yun by the prince.


    The emperor also knew what happened at the previous dinner party.


    ?? Ask for monthly ticket support, sisters


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345

    The emperor, Longyan Dayue, praised the prince well and appreciated a lot of things.


    The Crown Prince has always been a kind person, and naturally he will not forget the credits of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. Moreover, everyone outside was praising the Crown Princess, and the Crown Prince was somewhat happy when he put this credit on the Crown Princess. To praise the Crown Princess was to compliment him.


    Moreover, it has already spread like this outside, and he can''t always come forward to refute the "rumor" and shame on his crown princess.


    Because of this, he felt even more guilty.


    I feel a little sorry for Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Especially seeing that Shao Yunyun was still working tirelessly and with all his heart to do things for him, without the slightest complaint or dissatisfaction, the Crown Prince naturally wanted to appease and reward him greatly.


    Although the Crown Princess had already rewarded Qiao Xuan, for Shao Yunyun, he had to reward him differently.


    One handle each of Jinyu Ruyi, two imperial new books, 100 tribute papers, two large, medium and small Zihao Yanghao brushes, one end of the inkstone, a pair of imperial ink ingots, one imperial brush holder, two volumes of famous calligraphy and paintings , A pair of famous fan-faced folding fans painted by famous artists in the previous dynasty, as well as six jade pendants and a pair of emerald jade fingers.


    These supplies from the East Palace are naturally of the highest quality. In the eyes of scholars, these things are very good for a thousand dollars.


    Most of the crown prince thought so too, so he ordered people to choose all these kinds of utensils.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that if this fell into the hands of someone like Qiao Hongxi, she would be crazy with joy!


    Her husband will not be crazy, but he will definitely like it.


    Today, since I personally received the reward, I can''t say that this "recovery" should be taken care of. In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan dressed up and took Li Qiu to the East Palace to thank the reward.


    Let''s talk about yesterday, Aunt Liang returned to the East Palace for business and reported to the Crown Princess.


    When the Crown Princess heard that Qiao Xuan had not woken up at that time, she was a little angry and said to Madam Fu, "This Qiao family has an opinion on this palace or something?"


    What is "sick", the Crown Princess will naturally not believe a word.


    Whether she was active or tacitly passive, it was the truth that she took most of the credit for Qiao Xuan, and she felt a little guilty, thinking that Qiao Xuan deliberately called her illness to express dissatisfaction with her.


    Madam Fu hurriedly smiled and said, "Prince Concubine Xu is thinking too much, and Qiao''s family is not from the capital, and she doesn''t have a caring elder to teach her. How does she know the rules?"


    According to the usual practice, Qiao Xuan is considered to have made a contribution, so the East Palace will definitely be rewarded. If you know these unspoken rules, Qiao Xuan should be ready at home to receive the reward for several days after the banquet.


    Sleeping until three poles in the sun has not yet woken up, this is really not right.


    But how does Qiao Xuan know the unspoken rules among the powerful and officialdom in the capital?


    But don''t ask the princess to make a note in her heart.


    Thinking about her background, the Crown Princess sneered, "It''s not unreasonable what Mammy said, I hope it''s true!"


    Otherwise, this gas is too much.


    "It must be the case," Fu Ma said with a smile: "This old servant is still somewhat accurate when looking at people. This old servant sees Mrs. Shao who is not so frivolous, how can he not know what''s wrong? Turning around, the old servant asked, If she doesn''t understand anything, does this old slave think it''s time to teach her? Otherwise, don''t be rude in the future, and Master Shao won''t look good on the face."


    Hearing what Grandma Fu said, she found that Qiao Xuan was innocent of the ignorance, and the Crown Princess felt a little better, and nodded: "Mama, ask."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346

    Madam Fu smiled and said, "If that''s the case, the old slave will teach her!"


    Although the Crown Princess felt that it was not necessary for Madam Fu to do such a thing herself, but since Madam Fu took the initiative to say so, the Crown Princess was too lazy to object, so she nodded in response.


    When I heard Qiao Xuan come to greet her, Fu Fu didn''t hurriedly smiled and said, "Mrs. Shao is quite polite, isn''t this coming? I think yesterday must have been a misunderstanding."


    The Crown Princess smiled, "Mammy speaks for her especially."


    Madam Fu froze slightly in her heart, and smiled: "The old slave just looked at her and didn''t understand anything, and I didn''t have any advice from the elders, so I just said a few more words! In the end, it''s for you and the prince!"


    The Crown Princess laughed: "Mummy''s kindness, Ben Gong naturally understands!"


    While speaking, the maid led Qiao Xuan in, and the two master and servant stopped talking.


    Qiao Xuan stepped forward and greeted her. The Crown Princess looked at Qiao Xuan, thinking that both of them had contributed to the East Palace, her heart softened, and she felt a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Qiao Xuan thanked her and sat down properly.


    She and the Crown Princess had nothing to chat with, and they had to say some polite words of gratitude and gratitude. The Crown Princess has long been able to handle such occasions with ease and pinching.


    After all, as a crown princess, there are too many people who meet and greet her, and she may not be familiar with every one of them. She is in a high position, and this topic is naturally hers to find, who dares to speak up first?


    If she didn''t know how to find a topic to greet her, it would be embarrassing to sit there.


    Qiao Xuan was able to pick up on the Crown Princess''s words, and it was a joy to watch.


    After a while, when she saw the Crown Princess holding up the tea bowl, Qiao Xuan knew that this was the meaning of serving tea to send off guests, so she got up and said goodbye.


    Mother Fu personally sent her out, laughing that the chrysanthemums in the East Palace Garden were blooming just right, and asked Qiao Xuan to pick two pots to bring back.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan heard it, she knew that Mother Fu must have something to say to herself, so she naturally obeyed.


    After listening to Fu Ma''s question, Qiao Xuan suddenly felt embarrassed. She really didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Who knew it was such a coincidence that Shao Yunyun had to do it so late. I remembered that he fell asleep when he came back for a long time. I waited for him specially that night, but he couldn''t hold back, and I don''t know if he was holding back...


    Thinking about the unexplainable reasons, she couldn''t get up the next day, missed the reward, almost made the princess misunderstand her dissatisfaction, and Qiao Xuan was so guilty that she couldn''t explain it.


    Fortunately, Mother Fu understood and knew that she had no one to teach her, so she told her many unspoken rules, and expressed her willingness to teach her.


    Qiao Xuan was naturally overjoyed and could not wait.


    People like Fu Ma have top-notch rules and etiquette. She is willing to give pointers, which is better than anything else.


    So we said yes, after a while, when I had some free time, Madam Fu would go to Shao''s house from time to time to teach her.


    Qiao Xuan thanked her and asked her to explain to the Crown Princess for herself.


    Madam Fu complied.


    After the princess heard it, she let go of the unhappy grudge in her heart.


    Arrangement to accompany Prince Qingdi and his party on hunting has long been agreed, and within two days, the third prince, fourth prince, and second prince will accompany them together. The prince only sent officials from the East Palace to accompany him, and he himself had to stay in Beijing to handle the affairs of the state.


    Prince Arno was abused by Shao Yunyun, but he favored him. He learned that there was no Shao Yunyun among the people accompanying him, so he specifically asked him to accompany him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347

    Of course Shao Yunyun refused, saying that he was too busy to walk away, and he couldn''t draw a bow and shoot arrows, so he was reluctant to ride a horse, and it was useless to go.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun going to Jiangnan with Qiao Xuan to spend money for his own New Year''s Eve, the crown prince might have agreed on behalf of Shao Yunyun because he was not easy to refuse.


    But it was obvious that the New Year''s expenses were more important, so the Crown Prince followed Shao Yunyun''s meaning and comforted Prince Arno a few words.


    This Prince Arno is also a wonderful flower, and was rejected by Shao Yunyun. Not only was he not unhappy, but he admired him even more.


    After all, not everyone will reject him! How many people have no chance to find an opportunity to take the initiative to flatter it?


    On the contrary, Prince Arno was afraid that he would be scolded by the Crown Prince, Shangfeng and others for rejecting him and took the initiative to speak for him. He also smiled and said to him very kindly that he would have a drink together when he was free. Anyway, he would stay in the capital for a long time. Time, at least after the year until next spring when the weather is warm...


    Shao Yunyun was quite speechless... He actually didn''t want to drink with this guy!


    The group went to the royal hunting ground more than 200 kilometers away from the capital to hunt, and the officials and guards in the capital who were responsible for the reception were all relieved.


    You can take a break and rest for a while and nourish your spirit!


    The Crown Prince had already made arrangements for Shao Yunyun to go south to "run errands" in the past two days to inspect the canal and water transport in the south of the Yangtze River for about 30 days.


    Just wait until the official ship is ready to go.


    Nothing for them to worry about.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian were still leading a dozen or so guards from the East Palace.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly explained the affairs of the capital before leaving the capital.


    This time, she still took Lixia and Liqiu with her, while Qingyan and Songshi stayed in the capital.


    By this time, the production of strawberries had been greatly reduced. Qiao Xuan said hello to the shopkeeper of Jinquan Building, and in about ten days, the supply of strawberries would stop. If you want fresh strawberries, you have to wait at least until late March or April next year. It''s the beginning of the month.


    Although these strawberries have been improved by the baptism of the Qiao Xuan wood system, the varieties have been greatly optimized, and the ability to resist cold and frost has also been greatly improved.


    However, there is a very cold period in the winter in Beijing. Without the protection of the greenhouse, how to spend the winter safely is still a considerable challenge for strawberries.


    Qiao Xuan had to prepare early in the winter.


    The strawberries had to be stalked and stalked to the roots, then covered with thick straw, and allowed to grow again next spring when the weather warmed up.


    Although the shopkeeper of Jinquan Tower is a bit unfortunate, this is how the fruit grows, and no one has the final say.


    He also specially prepared a generous gift and sent it to Shao''s house in person, asking Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to sign a contract, and next year''s strawberries will still be supplied to his restaurant.


    Qiao Xuan changed the contract, only saying that after the quantity is sufficient, at least 200 catties will be supplied a day, and the rest will be discussed later.


    With Shao Yunyun, a court official and a celebrity in the East Palace, where can the shopkeeper dare to have an opinion? Qiao Xuan''s attitude was firm, he didn''t even dare to lobby for a few more words, for fear of being annoying.


    Fortunately, after working together for so long, he also knew in his heart that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were not such greedy and arrogant people. Since they were sold there first, they would not leave him alone.


    That''s good enough, let''s forget about the beauty of exclusive sales!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to the farm in Yunshui Town again.


    This time around, the whole Zhuangzi is already in a decent shape. Because everywhere is neat and tidy, as soon as it increases its popularity, it naturally shows a somewhat prosperous scene.


    Zhuang Ding''s servants haven''t bought enough, but the tenants have already hired them, signed the living deeds, and all the families have moved in. Many families have chickens and dogs, and the children are running around, which is very lively.


    The main courtyard in Zhuangzili was also neatly tidy up. All the furniture was made of log furniture that Qiao Xuan selected from a furniture store in the capital with the dimensions.


    The ordinary fir is used, but the high-quality, fine workmanship is selected, and the polishing is very smooth. It is brushed with several layers of tung oil, and the wood style is very simple and elegant.


    It was placed in the village of this suburban farm family, which was just right.


    Qiao Xuan looked at them one by one and saw that more than half of all kinds of farm equipment were ready, and the other half had not been delivered yet, but they had already been ordered, and they could all be delivered years ago.


    We also bought oxen and donkeys, twenty-five oxen, eight donkeys, and ten custom-made carts for hauling goods.


    This part of the capital is close to the Northwest Pass, and there are still very few horses sold in the private sector. After all, it is under the control of the government, but other livestock are easier to buy and the price is very suitable.


    After Zhuangzi turned around, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to the field again.


    The Chinese cabbage and radish have all been planted and grown, and it looks very cute when a piece of green, fresh and tender.


    Looking at this growth, it will take a few days for the radish to start to grow stems, and the Chinese cabbage to start to roll up. Just in time to start selling at the end of November.


    Song Shi was delighted: "Master and Madam don''t know, our land is fertile, the radishes and cabbage in our fields are lusciously green, and they look good and strong. , they don''t look as good as ours! This is going to be on the market, and it will definitely sell for a good price!"


    Although the master and the wife must not despise this small amount of money, Song Shi still felt very proud that it was earned by himself.


    Qiao Xuan laughed in her heart and nodded: "Well, it must be that you took good care of it! When the money is sold, everyone can share a portion. Don''t sell all of these dishes, and each family will also share some, which can be eaten in winter. ."


    In this area of ??the capital, which cellar and big pottery jar are not full of vegetables in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month?


    After seeing Zhuangzi, they packed up and rested for a day, and the two boarded the official ship at the Tongzhou Wharf and accelerated south.


    The day before he left, Shao Yunyun went to the East Palace with a three-tiered food box containing several kinds of potato dishes, potato cakes, and steamed potatoes.


    He was going to tell the prince about the potatoes.


    The prince would not easily enter the things sent from the outside. Even if it was sent by Shao Yunyun, it was tested and tasted by the eunuch before it was presented to the prince.


    This is also thanks to Shao Yunyun. The prince trusts him, and believes that the food dishes made of potatoes that he gave him are not fresh on a whim.


    If it was someone else, they would not have the chance to send it if they wanted to.


    Shao Yunyun talked about the potatoes one by one, and the more the Crown Prince listened, the more solemn his expression became. He heard that he later ordered the confidants of the household to listen together.


    Taste the taste of potatoes together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349

    You can cook and serve as a staple food, the taste is not bad, and the yield is so high, and you don''t pick the land. What is this? This is simply the blessing bestowed by the gods to the people of Daqin!


    This provoked the officials of the Ministry of Household to ask Shao Yunyun: "Is this true? Is it really so productive? It really does not need to be taken care of to grow well? This is impossible! How is it possible!"


    On the same day, Shao Yunyun led the prince and others to his own plot of land, and took a hoe on the spot to dig.


    If he didn''t pick, the crown prince would dig whichever one he wanted.


    It turned out that Shao Yunyun really did not lie! This potato is really so productive! Just dig a few trees and put them in a basket.


    "Great! This is great!"


    "Congratulations to the crown prince, Hexi crown prince, this is the blessing of Da Qin!"


    "Congratulations to the prince!"


    The prince was also elated, his eyes lit up. Not too dirty, holding a potato in his own hand, carefully peeling off the mud on the skin, the heavy hand in his hand makes people feel at ease and joy.


    "Shao Aiqing, you have made a great contribution to Da Qin!"


    Shao Yunyun said: "The prince has won the prize, and this is also an accidental gain for Wei Chen."


    As he spoke, he was about to go to Beijing to take the test. On the road, he encountered someone eating this sweet potato. He and his wife also wanted to try it, so they bought some from that person.


    I planted some at home, and they grew very well. Who would have guessed that if I planted them in the capital, they would grow even better! It can be seen that this is really a no-brainer.


    Isn''t this a bountiful harvest? Two days ago, his wife brought two or three servants from the family over and planned to dig it back.


    These potatoes are shelf-stable and can be eaten all winter long.


    Unexpectedly, after digging, it was found that there were so many fruits growing in each plant. After thinking about it, I felt that it would be better to tell the prince about this matter, but I was afraid that I would not understand it just by talking about it. No, his wife made the food with potatoes and brought it...


    This was all negotiated by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    As soon as I tell the prince about the potatoes, the prince will definitely report to the emperor and send someone to take over all the potatoes in the field.


    At that time, the potatoes in these fields were not something Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could decide.


    Next year Qiao Xuan plans to plant it at home, but when this potato reaches the East Palace, it might end up in the hands of the emperor or the Ministry of Household. How can I get the seeds?


    I simply dug an acre or two in advance, and it was enough to count the seeds. There''s still a lot left, and that''s enough.


    When the prince and others heard what Shao Yunyun said, Fang suddenly realized.


    The prince smiled and said: "Shao Qing is really hardworking and loyal to Da Qin. This matter will definitely be reported to the emperor, and the emperor will also be delighted."


    "Emperor Longen, the crown prince is kind, and the return of Weichen is not as good as in case, it is the duty of Weichen!"


    The prince was overjoyed and laughed: "Shao Qing is still so humble!"


    All the colleagues looked at Shao Yunyun with envious eyes, secretly thinking in their hearts, this Shao Yunyun is simply amazing, and he has encountered any good things. This time it is definitely about to be promoted again.


    As for rewards? Then ask! It must be very rich!


    The rewards he has received in the past two years will not be spent in several lifetimes...


    Unsurprisingly, on the same day, the Crown Prince sent someone to take care of the garden.


    Because of Shao Yunyun''s request, the Crown Prince personally told him not to disturb the strawberries in the garden. Everyone knows that Master Shao has a promising future, and he is a popular man in the East Palace, and the Crown Prince himself explained it, so he did not dare to riot and destroy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350

    Of course, the guarding soldiers picked some food in private, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were not so stingy.


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. It is too serious. While it is unpleasant for others to find it, it is also unpleasant for oneself to find it. As long as it''s not principled and doesn''t break the bottom line, it''s okay to be vague...


    Shao Yunyun dropped such a blockbuster, no matter how the capital caused a storm, he and Qiao Xuan set off for the south.


    The waterway on the canal is smooth, the boat speed is fast, there is nothing to do, and it is quite leisurely.


    But this season is already quite cold, especially on the open river, when the wind blows, it feels even more chilly.


    The two had to stay in the cabin most of the time, and it was a rare lingering time undisturbed.


    I didn¡¯t make any stops on the road, except to park at the pier overnight to supply supplies in the evening, and drove directly to Hangzhou in one breath.


    When they arrived in Hangzhou, they arranged to stay at the inn. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun let the others wait for their convenience. The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun took Lixia, Liqiu, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian to Zhao Shu''s house to find him. .


    The two of them only told Zhao Shu that they would come before December, but they didn''t say when. However, Zhao Shu''s homeland is hard to leave, and they have been playing around in the Jiangnan area. It doesn''t matter when they come. , even if he is not in Hangzhou at the moment, the people under him will find him, and he will be back in a day or two.


    Hangzhou''s 100,000 Flower Field is the most important way to make money, and it is not as mature as Sangyuan. It only needs to follow steps. It is just starting. Everything needs to be watched and supervised. Zhao Shu is in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that most of the days are spent in Hangzhou.


    Although the two didn''t say hello in advance, they never thought that Zhao Shu, this guy, was really not in Hangzhou.


    Aunt Qing and Uncle Qing are still there.


    The two were very happy to see Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and happily welcomed them into the room in person, and talked affectionately.


    However, when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun asked where Zhao Shu went and when he would be able to come back, Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing looked at each other subconsciously, and their expressions were a little hesitant, as if they were still with them. Careful? ?


    This made Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun puzzled. The two exchanged glances and couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly smiled and said, "Young Master Zhao is going to do his own private affairs? If it is inconvenient to not talk about it, it is fine. Let''s take a look at the flower fields and look at the accounts. It doesn''t matter if Master Zhao is not thinking about it.. ¡­¡±


    Uncle Qing hurriedly said with a smile: "Yes, Master Shao and Madam Shao rest assured, this account has already been prepared, and the dividends for the two have also been prepared. The two old slaves can decide what they want. Everything in the flower field is now Well, the old slave can also lead the two over."


    "It''s true that our son has something to do, and he hasn''t come back yet. We can''t say if he can come back in the next few days. I''m really sorry..."


    "Yes, yes, please forgive Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao! But our son said that he will definitely go to the capital in January to pay New Year''s greetings to Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao. Madam speak!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "That''s good, then we''ll just wait!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351

    Qiao Xuan suddenly thought that Zhao Shu was not too young anymore. If Mrs. Zheng was still alive, she would have managed the marriage for him long ago, maybe two years earlier.


    Jiangnan''s mountains, spirits and waters are beautiful, and Zhao Shu wants to be rich and handsome. He has been staying in Jiangnan. How could he not be seen by several people? This 80% must be to solve the major issues in life and pursue the girl, or else look at Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing, it''s inconvenient to talk about it?


    Apart from such private matters, what else is there to say?


    Because Zhao Shu, the master, was away, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t stay for a long time. They made an appointment to go to the flower field the next day, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left.


    In the carriage, Qiao Xuan snuggled in Shao Yunyun''s arms and shared her guess with a smile.


    When Shao Yunyun heard it, he also felt that it was quite reasonable, and said with a smile: "That''s right, Zhao Shu is not too young, it''s time to get married!"


    "Really?" Qiao Xuan giggled: "When he gets married, let''s give him a big red envelope!"


    Glancing at his interested daughter-in-law, Shao Yunyun also smiled: "That''s natural."


    Qiao Xuan was full of gossip and discussed with Shao Yunyun, guessing what Zhao Shu''s sweetheart would look like, whether she was beautiful, gentle or gentle, etc. She wanted to see someone immediately.


    Shao Yun smiled. He was talking to her without a word, but he was already thinking silently in his heart. The wealth in Zhao Shu''s hands is not a small amount. He is young and has no elder brothers. People set up the game for eyeballing.


    In fact, this perfume workshop is basically a way for the lady to make money for the prince, and the relationship is very close, and it is absolutely impossible to let people with bad intentions do the trick.


    When I saw Zhao Shu, I had to ask him carefully, and then let Sun Qian and Sun Bai secretly inquire about his sweetheart.


    If he sincerely married a girl from a good family, he would naturally bless him, and he would not interfere. But if it is a set up, or the woman''s family is too unbearable, then it is impossible to say that he will have to secretly manage it...


    The next morning, after breakfast, we went to the flower field.


    This season has been very depressed and withered.


    Flower fields are no exception.


    The area where the lily was planted is now bare, and the scales in the ground have been dug back. These scales are the lilies that are eaten every day. Fresh ones can be fried and eaten as vegetables, dried and can be used in soup and porridge, and ground into powder. Can be made into lily soup.


    It seems that this place has also been turned over in a neat manner, and it will have to wait until the spring of next year before planting.


    In addition to this blank, there are also some that are planted with annual flowers and plants. Although the others are still green, the green color is a bit less energetic than before.


    Osmanthus, lilac, gardenia, etc. seem to have grown a lot taller, and the branches and leaves are dense and luxuriant. You can imagine how dazzling the flowers are when they bloom.


    All roses, roses, and roses have been repaired, and all the stems have been removed, leaving only the bare stems two or three inches high. When the weather gets warmer in the coming year, take good care of them to grow up.


    Qiao Xuan secretly controlled the wood-type powers to flow away slowly, silently blowing like the wind, and silently drilled into the flowers and trees, not spawning them, but converting them into their own energy.


    This will make them more relaxed and smooth through the winter, and will grow more vigorous and vigorous in the coming year.


    Spit out.

 Chapter 1352

    Everyone else is here, only Lily is not there.


    So Qiao Xuan told Uncle Qing that she wanted to see the lily scales that were picked out as seeds.


    Uncle Qing quickly led her to look.


    All the lily scales selected to be seeds are buried in the sand, and a gardener who is specially responsible for taking care of them decides whether to water and how much to water each time according to the dryness and wetness of the sand.


    Uncle Qing also explained to Qiao Xuan why he kept it like this.


    Qiao Xuan nodded with a smile, this is indeed the best way to preserve it, and the gardeners hired by Uncle Qing and the others will naturally not be inferior.


    After pouring the supernatural power into the scale ball, Qiao Xuan took a look at Zhao Shu''s tea farm and helped him by the way.


    The tea farm is built on the mountain, going up around the mountain, and it looks beautiful from a distance. In order to cover up the perfume workshop, Zhao Shu and the others also worked very hard. The tea tree seedlings planted in this tea farm are three-year-old seedlings, which can be picked in the next spring.


    In a courtyard in a specially built farmhouse, the perfume workshop extracts essential oils from petals, then mixes them, and finally gets bottles of perfume. This whole process is not difficult, but it is very cumbersome and meticulous, and it is a delicate and rigorous job.


    There is no ready-made person who can do this in Daqin, but the principle of preparing spices and fragrant cakes is similar to this, they only need to learn a lesson and they will soon be able to do it.


    Now it is quite proficient to get started.


    The essential oils extracted before have almost been used up. By the end of this month, the perfume workshop will be temporarily closed. The workshop will be opened in mid-spring next year.


    The next day, Uncle Qing did not wait for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to find them, and took the initiative to bring the ledger to the door.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had always trusted Zhao Shu''s master and servant, and checking the ledger was just a passing act. They simply looked at the income and expenditure, and then left the general ledger for a closer look, and returned it to Uncle Qing the next day.


    A total of 2,268 bottles of perfume were sold this year, and the income was 228,300 taels.


    According to the four or six points of the two sides, Qiao Xuan accounted for four, which is more than 9300 silver.


    Uncle Qing presented the silver note respectfully, and also presented two exquisite gift boxes, laughingly said that the son had prepared it before, and it was a new year gift for Lord Shao and Mrs. Shao.


    The two then stayed in Hangzhou for five or six days, playing around in and out of the city and in the outer suburbs.


    In early winter, Jiangnan really has another elegant scenery. The colorful fallen leaves reflect the landscape, which is different from the Fragrant Hills outside the capital.


    Qiao Xuan also bought a lot of Jiangnan scenery and specialties. In addition to silk and satin, embroidery, Hangzhou fans, Longjing, smoked duck, winter bamboo shoots, lotus root starch, sweet-scented osmanthus honey, sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and other foods.


    Zhao Shu''s life-long event is a bit difficult to think about, and he has not come back for so many days.


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t stay here forever, so they had to return to Beijing first.


    Although Zhao Shu insisted on giving Qiao Xuan a 30% profit in Yangzhou''s mulberry garden, the mulberry garden had nothing to do with Qiao Xuan. She just pushed the boat and made a favor for Zhao Shu to solve this problem for him. Just a tricky thing.


    He has already received the benefits of several hundred thousand taels of silver, how can he keep taking it for nothing?


    This is already a lot.


    If he insists on giving it again next year, Qiao Xuan will take at most 100,000 taels, and he will never ask for it again.


    Then it is naturally inappropriate for her and Shao Yunyun to go to Yangzhou to inspect the mulberry garden at this time. Seeing that the weather is getting colder day by day, let''s go back to Beijing!

 Chapter 1353

    Shao Yunyun''s Yamen was still very busy a few years ago!


    With Qing Di''s group here this year, things will only be more.


    Even after Qiao Xuan went back, it was time to prepare for the New Year''s gift.


    The more than 90,000 taels of silver were collected for dividends. There was nothing on the return boat. Qiao Xuan discussed with Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "Let''s give 50,000 taels to the crown prince. It should be enough for the East Palace to have a good year, right?"


    Shao Yunyun pondered for a moment, "50,000 taels is too much, 30,000 taels is enough."


    Qiao Xuan was startled.


    Shao Yunyun squeezed her hand and chuckled: "Stupid, the crown prince can get by even without this money, but the money will be very tight. The Emperor''s Village under the name of the East Palace will naturally gain something, and the crown princes from all over the place will also be able to get by. There will be a generous reward, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs will also allocate 5,000 taels of silver to the East Palace for Chinese New Year every year."


    "Let''s give another 30,000 taels here, which is enough to spend a few years ago and the whole Spring Festival! This money, you can''t give too much at one time! After the Spring Festival, I''m afraid I have to prepare a sum of money."


    Speaking of which, the prince is really pitiful.


    The other princes can receive the annual gift without any scruples every year, but the prince, as the prince, cannot.


    All the other princes were full of money and oily, but the prince was the only one who was stretched thin.


    The only gift that can be accepted in the East Palace is the birthday of the prince and the prince every year.


    But even if it is a birthday, I don''t dare to be too ostentatious, and I don''t dare to accept too expensive gifts, otherwise, the prince will be immoral and ignorant of the suffering of the people.


    But his own money is earned by his wife''s ability. Perhaps with his official presence, the wife will be more convenient and worry-free, but Shao Yunyun believes that even without him, it will still be difficult for his wife.


    If this money is given, it may be rewarded in the future, or it may not. Shao Yunyun feels a little guilty every time he thinks of it.


    Furthermore, as the old saying goes, it is easy to turn from frugality into luxury, and from luxury to frugality is difficult. What is given for nothing is always hard to be cherished and difficult to save.


    The more you give, the less you will be cherished.


    It would be better to give it tighter, so Donggong must plan carefully to live this year in a safe and sound way, so that the preciousness of the money is even more evident.


    The most important thing is that the New Year''s events are basically arranged by the Crown Princess. Shao Yunyun was somewhat dissatisfied with the Crown Princess in his heart for offering a solution to the siege. How could he let her pass the New Year with ease and no need to worry at all?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t think about it so much, but Shao Yunyun thought it made sense when she said that, so she smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you 30,000 taels! There are so many tickets, this has not been reconciled with Le Zhengxiao, and even the large sum of money that has not been settled with him, it should exceed one million taels!"


    "Hey, I''ve been thinking about how to spend so much money! It''s a pity that there have been no good candidates for cooperation and business!"


    She is addicted to "mixing", she just wants to lie down and win, and she doesn''t want to work!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t expect so many, so he was startled and looked at Qiao Xuan a little dumbfounded.


    Seeing his reaction, Qiao Xuan smiled and said triumphantly, "This is just cash that I took out immediately. We still have so many properties, so many gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, and treasures, as well as property deeds!"


    And most importantly, there are more babies in her space!

 Chapter 1354

    Precious medicinal materials such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, Taizishen, etc., precious orchids, peony, plum blossoms, etc., and precious trees such as huanghuali, golden nanmu, Venus red sandalwood, etc., all grow well.


    Various other medicinal materials, flowers and trees, orchards are also thriving.


    There are many fruits on the fruit branches, she stored a lot in the storage grid, but also left a lot on the branches, eating and picking.


    There are flowers and fruits on the tree, it is really beautiful.


    There are already about 1,700 mu of fertile fields in the space. There is no climate change, and all kinds of plants are suitable for growth at any time.


    All kinds of crops grow one after another.


    Now there are still rice, wheat, corn, peanuts, potatoes, soybeans growing there!


    According to her speculation, it is impossible for the fertile fields in the space to grow endlessly, but it is still growing slowly, and I don''t know when it will grow.


    But such a thing must be so much better!


    This is the foundation of her footing.


    As long as this space is still there, as long as her wood-type abilities are still there, silver is really nothing to her.


    Can you help her husband, help the prince, and enjoy life freely, and no one dares to provoke it easily, isn''t that bad?


    Shao Yunyun heard her saying this, dumbfounded, and urged: "You can take good care of those bank notes, don''t tell others. Also, it''s not that easy to find a reliable partner, like Brother Lezheng and Young Master Zhao. After all, there are few!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Of course I know this, partners depend on fate, so you have to find them slowly."


    When Shao Yunyun heard her say this, he was relieved with a smile.


    The two returned to the capital, and it was already late November.


    In the capital, things turned upside down because of potatoes.


    The prince was so excited that he discussed with his aides and confidants overnight. The next day, he rushed to the palace with a basket of potatoes to ask to see the father.


    The emperor is not free all the time. He wants to make alchemy, and he also needs to cultivate his mind and qi. All those who want to see him have to wait for him to have time.


    The same goes for the prince, the queen, and his favorite concubine Meigui.


    No one can stop him from pursuing longevity.


    If in the past, the prince asked to meet and the emperor was not available, he would often kowtow respectfully outside the palace, and then left.


    Unless it is an extremely urgent matter, I will stay on guard.


    This time, the crown prince of course chose to squat.


    Every time the Crown Prince entered the palace, several pairs of eyes such as the Queen, Concubine Mei Gui, Concubine Sun De and others would all stare at him.


    If he didn''t see the emperor, he just kowtowed outside the palace and left, then it would be fine. If he waited outside to see the emperor didn''t leave, the palaces would watch more closely, and they would try their best to inquire afterwards, and they had to inquire. What did he say to the emperor when he came out?


    This is the disadvantage of the prince not having a mother.


    Without the help of his own mother in the palace, he could do nothing in the palace.


    And without a biological mother, who would dare to form an alliance with him and be his internal helper at the risk of being cleaned up by the empress, concubines, etc., the little concubines in the harem?


    The Crown Prince was squatting outside Qianqiu Palace, and while Empress Qi and others ordered people to keep an eye on them, they all wondered: Did something important happen recently? Why don''t they know?


    If there is nothing urgent, what is the Crown Prince guarding here? ?


    No, this has to be watched more carefully!

 Chapter 1355

    After the emperor meditated, he was evacuating his muscles and bones, and when he heard that the prince was waiting for an audience outside, he ordered someone to pass him in.


    Although he ignores the government, it does not mean that he delegates power to everything. In fact, he held the military power firmly in his hands. Several core figures of the Imperial Forest Army were his confidants, and the six ministers restrained each other, and the defense of the capital was also in charge of his confidants.


    As for the key military and political events in the DPRK, he will naturally have someone report back to him when he takes time.


    He also has a group of secret guards who no one has ever seen and who do not know the details. He is too lazy to know the movements of the princes.


    If he wanted to know, there was nothing to hide from him.


    The prince entered the warm pavilion with a basket of potatoes, and respectfully kowtowed and greeted him.


    The emperor didn''t pay much attention to these routines. His body was a little sore just after meditating. At this moment, he was leaning lazily on the kang wearing a large Taoist robe. It doesn''t look like a king.


    Waving his hands and ordering the prince to get up, he saw the basket beside the prince at a glance, and squinted to look over: "What did you bring? Why do I look like I''ve never seen it before."


    "Father, my son only saw this thing yesterday, it''s called a potato, it''s a good thing!"


    The prince sat down, smiled and told the emperor about the potatoes.


    The emperor was also a little interested when he heard it, and ordered the little eunuch to show him a closer look, and ordered him to make a few dishes and serve them to taste. He couldn''t help being a little excited, and some doubted: "You never lie to me. , I believe this, but is this potato really so high-yielding? I don''t quite believe it!"


    "Father is wise," the crown prince said with a smile, "I didn''t believe it at first, but then I went to the field in person and ordered several plants to be dug on the spot. It''s not bad, it''s true! This small basket of potatoes, It is the result of a single plant. Father, this is really very productive!"


    The emperor was overjoyed, he smiled unconsciously, and his eyes were burning: "If this is the case, then it is the blessing of Daqin, and it is the blessing of Zhen!"


    "My son thinks so too!"


    The emperor laughed, obviously in a very good mood today, and said casually: "That being the case, you will stay here for lunch today, and when the potatoes are presented, accompany me to taste it."


    The prince was secretly delighted, and naturally obeyed the order respectfully.


    It''s so sad to say that their father and son haven''t sat together for a long time to eat together and talk about family affairs other than military affairs.


    Not long after, lunch was served.


    Because of single-minded cultivation, although Taoism cannot help but eat meat, most of the emperor''s meals are vegetarian dishes, but these vegetarian dishes are more elaborate than meat dishes.


    For example, a stew of tofu is not an ordinary soup, but fresh crucian carp, dried scallops, scallops, high-quality abalone, wild wild mushrooms, fat old hens, pork bones, etc. to make the soup first. After several filtrations, a milk-like stock is obtained, and then the stock is put into a casserole, and the tender tofu is slowly simmered on a small air stove, so that the tofu can absorb the delicious soup.


    In the end, the tofu was served with soup, sprinkled with a little chive powder, and it looked light and beautiful, but who would have thought that such an ordinary-looking stewed tofu would have a lot of mountain and sea flavors to go with it?

 Chapter 1356

    The dishes for Huang''s lunch have already been pre-ordered. Twelve dishes and one soup are presented. In addition to these, there are also fried shredded potatoes, beef roasted potato cubes, potato pancakes, and steamed potatoes.


    The emperor ordered the prince to sit down, glanced at the dishes, and ordered a beef soup and a vegetarian meal on the Ding Lake as a reward to Daoist Shangzhen, which made the prince rather uncomfortable.


    His royal father really trusts this Daoist Shangzhen very much.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the old Taoist alchemy had a problem and almost killed his father, the father was furious and gave him to death, which made the father feel a little bit grumpy in his heart, I am afraid that he would now trust Shangzhen more in grace There are plus.


    It is also because of the lessons learned from the past that Daoist Shangzhen did not dare to be too presumptuous, and because of this, his life was much easier.


    However, can Daoist Shangzhen be able to keep himself so peacefully? Wouldn''t the royal father be confused again? The prince didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it.


    As a son of man and a minister, he has no right to speak.


    The emperor glanced at it, and the little eunuch who served the meal quickly placed four potato dishes one by one in front of the emperor.


    The prince smiled and said, "Royal father, try it. I have tasted it before and thought it was really good, so I dared to offer it to my father."


    The emperor nodded, picked up his chopsticks and ate a chopstick of shredded potatoes.


    In fact, the hot and sour potato shreds must be sour and spicy, so that people can''t stop eating it.


    But for the emperor''s meal, the emphasis is on Zhongzheng and peace. This plate of fried shredded potatoes only has a little spicy and sour taste.


    But the royal chefs in the palace are very skilled. After listening to the instructions of the East Palace chef who came with the prince, this plate of shredded potatoes was fried just right, crispy and delicious. The slightly sour and spicy taste opens up the taste buds very well and makes people feel refreshed.


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he tried several other dishes made of potatoes. He even steamed the potatoes himself, peeled off the skin, and took a bite.


    "Not bad!" The emperor Longyan was very happy, with a bright light in his eyes, and laughed with joy: "Prince, you have made a great contribution to Da Qin, hahaha! Good, good, it''s really great! This potato can be Vegetables can be used as meals again, and the yield is so high, this is the blessing of Da Qin!"


    The prince got up quickly, took two steps back and stood up, bowed to the father and bowed: "My son, congratulations to the father!"


    The little eunuchs also knelt down behind the prince and kowtowed to the emperor: "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    Although they didn''t actually know what to congratulate the emperor, it must be reasonable for the prince to say so, and they just follow suit.


    "Hahahaha! Good, good!"


    The emperor is even happier! After giving a good compliment to the prince, the father and son had a happy meal, started with potatoes, and talked about people''s livelihood for a while.


    The father and son couldn''t help feeling a little bit of intimacy in their hearts.


    Even the monarchs and ministers of the heavenly family are still father and son in the blood!


    Naturally, it was impossible for the emperor to completely trust the prince, so he sent his confidant eunuchs, the ministers of households and the ministers of officials, etc., to the fields to see them, and excavated on the spot.


    All of a sudden, Chao Ye shook!


    The Minister of Personnel, Shutian, had a surprised look on his face, laughing and complimenting everyone, but in fact, he was so angry that he wanted to curse!


    What is this called!


    How could the prince have such luck!


    The other princes were all angry, and learned that this matter was related to Shao Yunyun, and he made it up, and several people even destroyed his heart!

 Chapter 1357

    However, they dare not.


    Shao Yunyun''s name was once again known by the emperor, and once again he was full of praise from the emperor. At this time, even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to do anything to Shao Yunyun.


    The emperor handed over all the potatoes to the Ministry of Household for safekeeping, and ordered to select a good piece of fertile land from the royal farm. Next spring, everyone in the royal farm will ask Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan for advice, and take the potatoes well. Plant it.


    There are so many seeds, more than 10,000 catties, and one potato can grow several plants, which is not a small amount.


    If the harvest next year can also prove that the potatoes are indeed so high-yielding, they can be distributed to the people in the suburbs of Beijing to plant one in the next year, and some can be evenly distributed to Shandong, Hebei, and Henan. We will discuss this later, slowly. , it will be able to get a lot of promotion in less than three to five years.


    At the same time, the prince reported to the emperor again, and specially sent a commissioner to go south to find out if the potato was still available elsewhere.


    According to Shao Yunyun, the person I met at that time said that it came from the sea, and it was impossible to go south to find it.


    Daoist Shangzhen took the opportunity to congratulate the Emperor Hexi again, saying that the auspicious state of the country he had calculated before was not bad, and it should be on this matter!


    The emperor is even more delighted by Longyan!


    The Taoist Shangzhen was rewarded for this.


    Naturally, the crown prince also got rich rewards, and Shao Yunyun also got a share.


    However, Daoist Shangzhen made it clear that he was rubbing the light, which made the Prince''s family feel quite aggrieved.


    Aggrieved and aggrieved, who told the emperor to believe his nonsense? Who dares to oppose it!


    Finally, the biggest benefit of this matter fell on the crown prince''s head, which made people feel some comfort.


    This will happen in the future. The Crown Prince has contributed to the people of Daqin. He has the people in his heart, and the merit is in the future. It is not so easy to move his position.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that the Fourth Prince, Third Prince, and Second Prince are extremely angry.


    If it goes on like this, how can you move the prince?


    It happened that Prince Arno asked to marry Princess Daqin when he visited the emperor, in order to form a marriage. After the emperor agreed, the princes tacitly gave Qin Yuzhen, the princess of Shuangfu, to her.


    Without him, who would call this Shuangfu Princess the closest princess to the prince?


    Princess Shuangfu''s mother-in-law is the cousin of the prince''s biological mother''s family. In the past, when she gave birth to Princess Shuangfu, she died in childbirth. It was the prince who reported to the emperor and asked the concubine to send someone to take care of and bring up Princess Shuangfu.


    The Crown Prince and Crown Princess lived in the East Palace. The older Princess Shuangfu grew up, the less they dared to get too close to her. The closer they are to Princess Shuangfu, the more they are not good for Princess Shuangfu.


    But the care that should be given has never been lacking.


    In addition, Princess Shuangfu has always been very low-key, she hardly interacts with people, and does not like to join in the fun. Except for greeting the queen, she hardly leaves the courtyard.


    Therefore, over the years, although there is no mother concubine and no one to take care of it in the palace, Princess Shuangfu''s life has been relatively peaceful and stable.


    The prince and the prince are discussing to find a marriage that is neither high nor low for her next year, and get married safely and steadily. In this way, it can be regarded as a complete family relationship.


    It was also because she knew that the crown prince and the crown princess would definitely take care of their own marriages, so Princess Shuangfu was so calm, and she didn''t need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 1358

    She only needs to wait until she is old to leave this palace, and then she can live a comfortable and comfortable life.


    For this day, she can be very quiet, very quiet.


    But she never imagined that she would become a victim of the princes'' struggle after all!


    Several princes and the queen in the palace, Concubine Mei, etc. attacked together, and the crown prince had no time to deal with it, and the matter was a foregone conclusion.


    For this reason, the prince was quite sad and sighed.


    After all, this is his younger sister who has been taking care of him for so many years.


    But the matter has come to this point, and the prince is unable to return to heaven.


    After all, Princess Shuangfu is just at the age to come out and say kiss.


    However, a person who was a little transparent and unknown on weekdays suddenly became a person with both political integrity and talent, gentleness and virtuousness in the mouths of Queen Qi and Concubine Mei. After listening to Longyan Dayue, the emperor also felt that this was the best candidate for marriage with relatives. No changes.


    For this reason, the Crown Prince specially went to the palace to visit Princess Shuangfu, and there was no way to comfort him. He clearly promised to find a suitable marriage for her and keep her safe for life, but he finally broke his promise.


    On the contrary, Princess Shuangfu was calm, and the anger and fear from the beginning quickly calmed down - otherwise? How can she be?


    Born in the royal family, she never had the final say in anything. Including birth or not.


    Princess Shuangfu comforted the prince instead, which made the prince even more unhappy.


    The prince reluctantly smiled and asked her if she had any wishes left unfinished? If so, please say so.


    Princess Shuangfu''s eyes lit up, she wanted to walk out of the palace and see the capital. She grew up so big that she never even visited the Imperial Garden, and as for the capital, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But she had heard other princesses talk about the prosperity of the capital, and she wanted to go out for a walk and have a look, so that she could know what Daqin looked like besides the palace.


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince was dull and heartbroken, nodded and agreed to Princess Shuangfu, and he would definitely arrange for her to have a good stroll around the capital.


    Princess Shuangfu smiled sweetly, her pretty face was as bright as life, and she would have no regrets if she laughed like this!


    The prince looked at her in a trance, and then he realized that Princess Shuangfu was born so beautiful...


    The prince wanted to make amends, and planned to fill her with more dowry in private, so that the princess could choose more good things from the East Palace storeroom, and then select a few capable nanny and palace maids for her, as well as a dozen or so bodyguards.


    The crown princess should have responded, but who would want to leave the country and accompany the princess to marry a savage place like Qingdi?


    It would be nice to have someone willing to go. If you have the ability, don¡¯t say no, even if you are willing, the Crown Princess will also be reluctant!


    Soon, the emperor issued an imperial decree to marry Princess Shuangfu and Prince Arno, and Daqin and Qingdi became in-laws, and the alliance was forever established.


    Prince Arno secretly met Princess Shuangfu in secret. Seeing her beauty, her eyebrows and eyes were very gentle, and she was quite satisfied.


    The court and the public were very happy, and the people were beaming when they talked about it. Princess Daqin married Prince Qingdi, which means that the relationship between Daqin and Qingdi has become closer and closer. It means that there should be no wars for many years. Big happy event!


    As for whether Princess Shuangfu is happy or not, no one cares, and no one will care.


    Originally thought that the matter was over, but the emperor suddenly ordered Shao Yunyun to escort Princess Shuangfu to marry and go to Qingdi to get married.

 Chapter 1359

    When the prince got the news, the imperial decree had already come down!


    He was so angry that he lost his temper in the East Palace study.


    The Crown Princess waits silently!


    The older the prince is, the more gentle, gentle and dignified he is. He has not had such a big temper for many years.


    He endured and endured until he couldn''t hold back, and he was not reconciled. Before the courage disappeared, he entered the palace and begged the emperor to take back his order.


    "Father, Lord Shao is young and has never done such a thing before. My son thinks that it is more appropriate to send another mature and prudent courtier to send the marriage envoy. Please think twice!"


    Over the years, the prince has never opposed any of the emperor''s decisions. His rebuttal did not make the emperor feel fresh or soften his heart. Instead, he, who has always been the only one who respected me, was full of anger, and his face was slightly cold and cold: "Is it possible that my imperial decree is not a joke? How can I change it? I do this. I have my own intentions, the prince doesn''t need to say more!"


    "Prince Prince can do his part well, I don''t need to ask about my ideas."


    The prince was sweating coldly behind his words, how could he dare to say half a word? Repeatedly respectfully said yes, bowed backwards and stepped back.


    Afterwards, I found out that the prince and the prince knew that the reason why the father and emperor had ordered Shao Yunyun to be the marriage envoy was all at the mercy of Concubine Meigui and the monk Zhendao.


    Naturally, this was ultimately directed at him. In the final analysis, he was the one who caused Shao Yunyun to be implicated.


    The prince was furious.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew nothing about this.


    However, when the prince summoned the prince the next day after returning to Beijing, Shao Yunyun knew everything and was silent for a while.


    The crown prince looked guilty, and sighed with a wry smile: "It was Gu who was implicated in Shao Qing. Gu did not expect that they would target Shao Qing in such a way, and he never thought that the father would agree to this! Gu went to the father and tried to ask him for this. It was a pity that it was returned without success, this trip, Shao Qing is probably unavoidable..."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the prince in surprise.


    After the emperor''s decree, the prince even went to the emperor to argue for him. It is extremely rare for the prince''s temperament and behavior.


    What else does he have to say?


    "Don''t say that, Prince," Shao Yunyun smiled: "Actually, Wei Chen is very willing to take this trip to see Qingdi''s folk customs, such an opportunity is not for everyone. Besides, Wei Chen escorts Princess Shuangfu, the crown prince can feel more at ease!"


    In fact, both Shao Yunyun and the Crown Prince knew very well that Concubine Mei Gui, the Fourth Prince and others were so embarrassed that the Crown Prince had repeatedly been praised by the Emperor.


    However, Shao Yunyun is inextricably related to this. Whenever there is a chance, who do they not target Shao Yunyun?


    The Crown Prince felt better after hearing his words, and sighed with emotion: "It''s Shao Qing, this vision and insight are unparalleled by others. You can rest assured that Gu will not let you get involved in danger, and Gu will send someone to accompany you to protect it. , As a marriage envoy, I think Qing Di would not dare to be rude. It''s just that the journey is long and high, and no one can tell what will happen along the way. Shao Qing must prepare early to be prepared. "


    "If there is anything you need to come forward alone, Shao Qing just says it!"


    "Many thanks to the Crown Prince." Shao Yunyun nodded: "Weichen will go back and think carefully, he will be prepared, and he will not dare to fail."


    The prince nodded: "Shao Qing will return safely!"

 Chapter 1360

    Shao Yunyun came here today to ask for peace, and one more thing is to bring the New Year''s money to the prince.


    Three silver notes of 10,000 taels each were quietly cradled in his arms at this moment.


    Even if something happened that caught him off guard, he didn''t forget it.


    Shao Yunyun put the bank notes neatly on the table and said, "Prince Prince, Wei Chen has an idea, I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    The prince smiled: "What is Shao Qing polite in front of Gu? Tell me."


    "Yes, the prince..."


    As a marriage envoy, for Shao Yunyun himself, it is really not exclusive. It''s just that his headache is how to tell his wife about this...


    His wife knew, she must be worried, how could he bear it?


    After the warm night, Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan and talked for a while. Seeing that the atmosphere was just right, he slowly adopted himself as a marriage envoy, and talked about escorting Princess Shuangfu to Qingdi for marriage later in the year.


    "...The wedding date has been set. On the eighth day of the third month of next year, Prince Qingdi will return to Qingdi, and the princess will accompany you... Madam, don''t worry, I will definitely return to the capital in half a year at most. I''m not here these days, if you don''t like to stay in the capital, or go to Jiangnan, or go home, I''ll make arrangements for you..."


    Shao Yunyun said for a while, only to find that his wife was listening quietly, without a word.


    He was immediately surprised. With such unexpected news, is his wife so calm? This is not right, very wrong.


    "Miss, you..."


    Shouldn''t it be frightening? ?


    Qiao Xuan blinked, raised her eyes to look at him, and said sullenly, "Are you a marriage envoy? Are you going to send Princess Shuangfu to marry?"


    "Um......"


    "If you want to escort the princess to Qingdi to get married, let''s talk about half a year later?"


    "Yes, but I will definitely be back as soon as possible!"


    After all, he couldn''t bear his wife. This topic is really unpleasant. It was just mentioned, and it was still early before departure, but he was already reluctant to give up.


    Those people from the Fourth Prince are really bastards! If you have the ability, go directly to the prince, what kind of ability does he count?


    Qiao Xuan said more and more sullenly: "But, the road is long and difficult, who knows if there will be any accident on the way? If it is delayed, you can''t come back, no matter if I am in the capital , Still in Jiangnan, at home, how can I rest assured? Ah, I can''t go back at home, otherwise my mother will definitely ask. When her old man asks, I don''t dare to deceive. If I say this, won''t my mother and family also worry about it? ?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Shao Yunyun sighed: "I know, I have wronged you."


    Qiao Xuan said softly, "If you don''t want to wrong me, that''s fine!"


    Shao Yunyun was taken aback, "Of course I don''t want to wrong you."


    "That''s what you said!"


    "That''s naturally..."


    He was distressed that his wife was too late, why did he want to wrong her? But I don''t know why, why does the lady''s words sound like something is not right...


    "Okay," Qiao Xuan smiled, raised her arms around his neck and said softly, "I''m going too, you take me with you."


    "Okay¡ªhmm? Madam, you¡ª"


    "You promise not to wrong me, and don''t go back."


    "..."


    "Madam, this is impossible!" Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    But Qiao Xuan didn''t think there was anything wrong, "I am with you, and Princess Shuangfu has someone to accompany you. If there is something inconvenient for the princess to tell you directly, wouldn''t it be convenient for me to tell her for her?"

 Chapter 1361

    "But it''s a long way to go¡ª"


    "I''m not the one who can''t bear hardships," Qiao Xuan chuckled. "Look when we went into the mountains before and I was so tired? Did the husband have the heart to leave me alone in the capital? Besides, I''m also very curious. I want to see what Qing Di looks like."


    "Speaking of which, such an opportunity will only come once in this life, Xianggong, let me go too!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "As long as the husband is willing, he will definitely try to get a chance for me, right?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    It was a little overwhelming, but he still did not agree to take Qiao Xuan on the road together. On this road, it is foreseeable that it will never be peaceful.


    This is not only the uneasy situation of the mountains and rivers, nor is it uneasy to enter a foreign country, but the fourth prince and the third prince will not miss such a good opportunity, especially the fourth prince, they will definitely look for opportunities on the road. Do it yourself.


    The prince will send guards and secret guards to protect him, and Princess Shuangfu and Qin also have guards. Along the way, the marriage envoy has absolute power to dispatch the guards. If it was him, he was confident he could handle it.


    However, with Qiao Xuan, he couldn''t guarantee it.


    Concern is chaos.


    He cherishes her too much and values ??her too much, and he will inevitably worry about gains and losses.


    Once he is worried about gains and losses, it may affect his mind and his ability to judge things, which is very dangerous.


    Often not only would it backfire, it would put him in danger, but she would be in danger as well.


    And this is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Although, he admitted, he was actually quite moved by what she said.


    Let her accompany you, no need to separate, that''s the best of both worlds! He also believes that she is not that squeamish, and even if she is tall and long, she will not be able to beat her.


    It''s just that he can''t afford the best of both worlds, which is full of danger, and he doesn''t dare to...


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t bear to say tough words to Qiao Xuan, and she was almost forced to resist, so he began to mess around and refused to say any more, "Let''s go to bed first when it''s late, we''ll talk about it later! Let''s go on a boat for so many days, The lady doesn''t say that she feels uncomfortable, do you want to go home and sleep soundly? Go to sleep, go to sleep..."


    Qiao Xuan was both angry and funny, she smirked lightly on his face and said, "You want to hide? Hmph, you are my husband, so what if you say it tomorrow or later? You can hide? It''s difficult. Why don''t you go home tomorrow? Or won''t you talk to me?"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "How is that possible! Of course not!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed softly and pestered him again, "Then you should agree to me! I want it anyway!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled bitterly, she wants it? If he wanted something else, of course he would be very happy to give it!


    He just shut up and didn''t speak.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, snuggled into his arms and closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    Anyway, she is going.


    If he doesn''t allow it, she has to follow.


    She is different from the daughters-in-law of other high-profile families in the capital. They are governed by elders and rules, but she does not.


    As a result, in this matter, Shao Yunyun compromised after two days.


    Forget it, take her with you! If she stays in the capital, it may not be without danger.


    Without him, let''s not talk about the fourth prince, just talk about the Tian family, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    If something happened, he would regret it even more.


    Better to take her with you.

 Chapter 1362

    He will stay with her every step of the way, as long as he is there, she will be safe.


    Shao Yunyun mentioned this to the prince, using the reason for collecting seeds.


    If only talking about accompanying the princess, the crown prince will probably hesitate, after all, there is no such precedent.


    But Shao Yunyun said that Qiao Xuan is good at flowers and trees, and maybe there will be something to gain along the way. If there is, wouldn''t it benefit Da Qin?


    Potatoes, strawberries, and the previous incident of peony flowers coming back to life, without Shao Yunyun''s explanation, the prince himself has already taken the initiative to make up for it.


    He didn''t think Shao Yunyun was lying.


    The prince could not help but be moved!


    "This matter is left alone, but there is no need to rush to announce it to the outside world. It will not be too late to talk about it until the departure time."


    At that time, even if someone wanted to destroy it, it was too late.


    In fact, Shao Yunyun also had this idea, and his bow should be: "Thank you, the crown prince! That being the case, Wei Chen will let Qiao''s prepare first."


    "Yes," the crown prince nodded, seeing Shao Yunyun mentioning Qiao Xuan''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help but soften a little, his tone was subconsciously gentle, he sighed with emotion and couldn''t help laughing: "Shao Qing and Qiao Shi are really married. Shen, it''s just that it''s tedious to have such a person by your side, and the journey in the spring is full of mountains and rivers, and it''s good that there are many people on the way to take care of it. It''s better to ask the princess to pick an honest, knowledgeable and interesting person to give to Shao Qing. How much can you take care of and take care of you?"


    Shao Yunyun subconsciously felt a sense of disgust in his heart, and was somewhat unspeakably unhappy.


    "Prince Prince is joking, Wei Chen will not want anyone around him in this life. Wei Chen only has his wife Qiao Shi by his side, and she is enough!"


    The prince''s face stiffened slightly, although the words were half serious and half joking, if Shao Yunyun refused without even thinking about it, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Shao Yunyun naturally saw it, and he sighed inwardly, so he could only laugh at himself and laugh at himself: "Don''t lie to the Crown Prince, Wei Chen really doesn''t have the ability to manage the inner court, Wei Chen just thinks about the number of women and will have a headache, for fear of screaming. People fight openly and secretly to cause troubles, and when the family goes against the house, wouldn¡¯t it be bad? Think about it, it¡¯s easier to have a wife and children. Master, share your worries and handle the errand well!"


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince laughed loudly, and said with a laugh, "Shao Qing''s idea is quite different! However, this is also very good!"


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Shao Qing does a good job for Gu, and don''t worry, Gu will not make Shao Qing suffer."


    Shao Yunyun bowed: "Prince Prince, your kindness that you have met, Weichen will keep in mind. The prince has given Weichen a lot."


    The prince laughed and was even more satisfied.


    On this day, the emperor''s reward for the potato matter also came down.


    The emperor''s reward is naturally higher than that of the prince, and Shao Yunyun has really made great contributions to Da Qin. This reward will not be less.


    Qiao Xuan''s contribution to this matter is even greater, but as a woman, she is destined to suffer in this kind of matter. If the prince can remember her well, how can the emperor reason?


    Shao Yunyun gave all of the 20 pieces of brocade, four pieces of jade ornaments, and a handle of gold inlaid jade Ruyi as a reward, and said with a smile, "This was originally the credit of the lady, and the lady should put it away!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t refuse, she said with a smile: "Xianggong''s things are naturally mine, and my credit is also Xianggong''s, so what''s the difference between each other?"

 Chapter 1363

    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing, "My lady''s words are very agreeable to me."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qiao Xuan is more concerned about accompanying Shao Yunyun to Qingdi.


    Shao Yunyun would not hide it from her, and told her the Crown Prince''s answer in detail.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I knew that Xiang Gong would definitely be able to convince the crown prince. That''s fine. Let''s prepare now and set off together when the time comes."


    Seeing her so happy, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but feel happy at the thought of not having to be separated from her, and the depression in his chest was swept away.


    He knew at this moment that deep down, he was also looking forward to her walking with him, otherwise he wouldn''t feel so relaxed after confirming this.


    As for Qiao Xuan, she was really happy.


    It''s like traveling abroad at public expense.


    That was Qingdi, not in Daqin. If it was in Daqin, it would be easier for Qiao Xuan to go anywhere, but a place like Qingdi was not something anyone could go to.


    Naturally, she would never want to settle there, but she was quite interested in going for a walk and taking a look.


    Now that Daqin and Qingdi are on good terms, there will be no problems in safety. As for other small problems, it is not difficult to solve.


    When it comes to preparation, Qiao Xuan doesn''t need any special preparations. It is nothing more than clothes, shoes and socks, regular medicines, and a little more tea.


    She has everything in her space, not only food crops and various harvested fruits, but also intermittently in the storage space, she has already stored a lot of clothing and daily necessities, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea.


    After resolving the matter, Qiao Xuan took the time to take another look at the strawberry.


    It was mid-to-late November, and strawberries were already out of supply. Turquoise took people to cut off the stems and leaves with a sickle and covered them with a layer of straw.


    Qiao Xuan could see at a glance that the area of ??the strawberries had shrunk a lot, and it could be seen that Songshi had sorted out all the scattered pieces, and the small piece of land that had been vacated looked obvious.


    Qiao Xuan remembered that the slice originally had strawberries.


    You don''t need to ask, it must be the people who were sent by the palace to dig potatoes, and they took away a lot of strawberry seedlings.


    Although she had expected this to happen, Qiao Xuan was still a little unhappy in her heart.


    Thinking about it again, there is a saying that the King of Hell likes to see little devils and is difficult to deal with. Strawberries are now a precious thing in the capital. Those people have the opportunity to get it at their fingertips.


    She only lost a small part, she should be lucky!


    Otherwise, even if she was all taken away, or trampled in a mess, half-dead, what would she do? Is it possible to find the prince''s theory?


    The potatoes were dug clean, the clearing was apparently ploughed and trimmed neatly, and all the messy stems of the potatoes were cleaned up.


    But Qiao Xuan knew in her heart that this must have been done by Song Shi. People from the palace won''t help with the aftermath, don''t even think about it!


    Song Shi is indeed a meticulous and caring person.


    Qiao Xuan went back to talk to Shao Yunyun, and smiled at the end: "Go back and praise him a few words, after the Chinese New Year, we have to give him a big red envelope!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "It is rare for him to be so attentive and orderly in his work. There will be big red envelopes, and praise will also be praised. When we leave next spring, we can safely give him the fields."


    "Not really!"


    When Song Shi greeted him, he heard the master''s compliment, and his face suddenly glowed. Although his mouth was humble again and again, he grinned so embarrassed.

 Chapter 1364

    He was Tet rushing the masters to get everything sorted out before they came back, just for this moment.


    The masters saw his efforts and didn''t let him work in vain!


    The conscience of heaven and earth, those from the palace and the household, all of them are really, like uncles, and they are very rough.


    Fortunately, the steward of the East Palace followed, and the head of the Ministry of Household was a colleague of his own master, so he had to give some face to it, or else this piece of land might be ruined by those people.


    Especially those strawberries, if you don''t tell them to dig them out, you won''t believe it!


    Qiao Xuan looked at the strawberries and asked Songshi how about the hundreds of acres of radish and cabbage? Is it up for sale?


    Song Shi nodded happily, "...We have a lot of crops, and we don''t need slaves to go to the city to find buyers. Many vegetable vendors have asked. Now more than half of them have been sold, and there are less than three left in total. Hundred acres! The servants will be sold out in ten days!"


    Song Shi said, and explained the price and income one by one.


    Because vegetable sellers come to buy in large quantities, the price must be more generous. The price of radish and cabbage is the same, two pennies and fifty one kilograms.


    Qiao Xuan nodded, the price is normal.


    That is to say, the price of goods in the capital is high. In Heshan County, cabbage is often worth a penny, a catty and a half, or two catties.


    The yield of their own cabbage and radish is higher than that of other people''s fields. Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to overdo it, and it was only about 20% higher.


    Calculated, 100 mu of land can be sold for more than 40 taels, after deducting all costs, the net profit is about 40 taels.


    The hundreds of acres planted this winter can also make a net profit of more than three hundred taels.


    These three hundred taels are just used to prepare for the Chinese New Year at home.


    Fifty taels of pine stones, twenty taels each of Lixia and Liqiu, and eight taels of Qingyan were rewarded. Zhuangzi on Zhuangzi was two taels per person, and the tenants were three taels per household.


    In addition, Songshi bought a lot of rice, flour, oil, salt, thick cotton cloth, quilts, etc., and distributed some to the villagers and tenants according to the population of each family.


    Even if the price of the capital is expensive, and the price is more expensive by 10% or 20% near the end of the year, but the total cost is not much, but it will make people feel happy and more likely to have a sense of belonging.


    Qiao Xuan also explained to Songshi that there were so many radishes and cabbage in the field that Zhuang Ding and the tenant family took 40 to 50 catties and brought them back to eat for winter.


    Song Shi agreed one by one, and couldn''t help saying: "Madam is really kind-hearted, but the servants have never seen a master treat his subordinates as kindly as Madam! If they don''t work hard, they don''t need to say anything from Madam, right? Live with your own conscience, the servants will never allow them, drive them away as soon as possible!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not too long for you and my husband to be together, so you naturally know what kind of people we are. I can still pay for this small amount of money. Wouldn''t it be good for everyone to have a good year? If the future is good, It¡¯s good, if it¡¯s not good, then of course I can¡¯t stay.¡±


    "Yes, yes, Madam said yes!"


    She lives in a tall mansion, the house is warm as spring, and the supplies are abundant and abundant, but the tenants of her family are shivering and suffering in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month.


    The education and thought she had received made her unable to accept all of this with ease.


    She can''t control the affairs of other people''s families, and she can''t do anything about it, and it is even less likely that she will know the Virgin Mary, but she can call the shots in her own family''s affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the twelfth lunar month has entered the twelfth lunar month, and the whole city is full of new year''s flavors every day, and the street market is full of liveliness and prosperity.

 Chapter 1365

    The New Year''s goods in Beijing are the most dazzling and the most diverse, which makes people dazzled.


    Every household is busy buying New Year''s goods and giving New Year''s gifts.


    Qiao Xuan is no exception.


    The atmosphere of this New Year is so attractive and can affect people''s mood, and it will not make people feel tired every year.


    Shao Yunyun''s official fortune is prosperous, although it is not hot, but it is indeed very dazzling, people can''t ignore it.


    This year, more people came to deliver posts and New Year gifts than last year, and Qiao Xuan was also more polite.


    In the East Palace, the Crown Princess also directed and arranged the purchasers, butlers, and stewards to prepare for the Chinese New Year.


    Purchase all kinds of auspicious and festive decoration items for the Spring Festival, prepare fresh flowers and plants to be placed inside and outside the house and bottled when they arrive, prepare ingredients for various dim sum dishes, cut clothes for people in the house, purses and gold Silver Tanzi, all kinds of small gifts for the ladies and ladies who wish to please...


    Every year at this time of year, the Crown Princess is very busy.


    But no matter how busy or difficult it was, she still used her power without letting the concubines and concubines touch her. Whenever this time, she feels extraordinarily proud and proud of being a princess!


    She enjoys this feeling.


    Every time like this, she will feel that all the forbearance and persistence are worth it! As long as she persists for a few more years and endures for a few more years, she will gain more, to a height that is beyond the reach of women in this world.


    This will give her endless courage and strength to face each day full of energy.


    Especially this year, in addition to the rewards from the palace, the samples distributed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the donations from several palaces, the Crown Prince gave her an additional 15,000 taels of silver.


    This surprised the princess.


    This year''s harvest is good, the crown prince has just made a contribution, and the reward given by the emperor is also more generous than last year, and the fifteen thousand silver is enough to solve almost all her troubles about the New Year!


    There is no shortage of materials in the East Palace, what is lacking is cash.


    However, even if the materials are rotten in the warehouse, it is absolutely impossible for Donggong to sell them for money. It''s impossible, either in the open or in the dark.


    Being discovered is no small matter.


    Now that I have money, I have a lot of money, and the heart of the crown princess is also wider. This year can be regarded as a comfortable and comfortable year.


    What the Crown Princess didn''t know was that, at some point in time, some rumors quietly spread among the powerful royal family, noble families, and high-quality officials.


    It is said that in order to have a more prosperous New Year''s Eve this year, the Crown Prince embezzled money from the treasury!


    Otherwise, look, in previous years, before the Chinese New Year, the Crown Princess was worried and devastated in order to prepare the money needed for the New Year. This is not a secret in the upper class of the capital.


    But this year, the Crown Princess was smiling, but there was no difficulty at all.


    I heard that the Crown Princess also said in small talk with her maiden family and her acquaintance, that this year will save you worry, you can have a good year in peace, and there are not so many things to worry about...


    What can the princess have to worry about? Isn''t it just silver?


    She doesn''t have to worry about it, so where does her money come from? Of course it was given by the prince!


    Where did the prince''s money come from?


    Could it be that the crown prince can make money out of thin air!


    Or what business did he do?


    This wind intensified, and it spread to the ears of the prince and the prince, and the two naturally denied it.

 Chapter 1366

    Especially the Crown Princess, almost out of anger, angrily scolding some people with ulterior motives and slandering the Crown Prince, it''s just damn!


    However, where does this kind of thing mean that there is no such thing?


    The more the princess is like this, the more doubtful she becomes.


    She''s just so heartless!


    Before the prince could prove his innocence, the imperial censor impeached the prince on the matter, which was quickly passed on to the imperial court.


    The emperor was furious when he heard the words, and immediately passed the question of the prince and several princes.


    You must know that as a prince, things like embezzling the Mexican treasury are definitely a big scandal! As the prince who has done such things, don''t even think about staying in the position of the prince!


    The prince naturally strongly denied it.


    How could he possibly do such a thing?


    Several princes were rumoured and mocked against the prince. The prince''s eyes were red, and he knelt in front of the emperor and kowtowed, almost shedding tears.


    When the emperor saw this, although he was a little unbearable, he still ordered a thorough investigation.


    This is a major event, and he will never feel at ease unless he finds out.


    The fourth prince looked on with cold eyes, sneered secretly, and waited for the prince to be unlucky with pride and schadenfreude.


    what rumour? Absolutely true!


    Do you really think that the prince can do such a thing sneakily? If it is not 100% sure, how could he have ordered someone to spread the word, how could he secretly instruct the censor to impeach?


    In fact, Prince Qingdi was still in the capital at the moment, and the fourth prince hesitated for a while whether or not to expose this matter.


    But after a discussion, why not?


    The Crown Prince might have decided that Prince Qingdi and his party were here, and that no one would dare to say anything if they were there.


    Anyway, the evidence is solid, why not take the opportunity to sue him? Losing face is also his loss, what does it have to do with others? Even if the royal father knew about it, Thunder was furious, and it would only be the crown prince who was to blame!


    Naturally, the Fourth Prince is still extra cautious in this matter. He has confirmed it again and again that the Crown Prince used the money from the treasury!


    Forty thousand taels, this cannot be said to be a small number.


    If the follow-up works well, it is possible that as soon as Prince Qingdi leaves the capital on the front foot, the father and emperor behind the foot will close the door to handle the family affairs and depose the prince.


    At this moment, even though the Crown Prince kowtowed and said something, "the one who is clean is self-cleaning", the fourth prince kept sneering in his heart and didn''t believe a word at all.


    Did he think he was doing something very secretive and safe? Ah!


    The emperor made a thorough investigation, and soon there was a result.


    Facts have proved that the prince was really wronged. He has not used a penny or two of the treasury. This year, the Crown Princess doesn''t need to worry about the New Year''s money, not because the Crown Prince brought her money through improper channels, but because Huangzhuang has a good harvest this year and sold a batch of medicinal herbs, grain and livestock.


    What forty thousand taels of silver? It''s all rumors! The prince did not have 40,000 taels of silver at all, and the silver harvested by Huangzhuang was obviously 8,000 taels.


    For the 8,000 taels of extra income, the emperor gave an additional 1,000 taels, which adds up to nearly 10,000 taels. Therefore, this year, the Crown Princess will be much more active!


    It proves the innocence of the prince, the prince is relieved, and the emperor is also relieved - otherwise, if the dignified prince of Qin makes such a joke, Qin can''t be ashamed! For the position of the prince, the refill needs to be replaced by someone else.

 Chapter 1367

    While the emperor was relieved, he ordered his confidants to continue to investigate.


    How did this holeshot come about?


    Why is there such a rumor to slander the prince? Who was it that came out?


    However, when the Qing Di mission team was still in Daqin, such rumors came out, which is clearly a sinister intention! If not severely punished, and set an example to others, would it be worth it?


    This emperor is not old and confused, who is it, who dares to tease him like this! This obviously counts even him.


    The fourth prince was startled, angry and afraid, and hurriedly entered the palace to discuss with Concubine Meigui, and cursed the prince in a fit of rage in Concubine Meigui''s bedroom.


    Concubine Meigui also had a frosty face, sullen and angry.


    At this point, what else did the mother and son not understand?


    They were fooled!


    Needless to say, the person who set up the bureau must be the prince! This prince, deliberately revealed doubts, deliberately let them catch the "handle", and deliberately did some things that would cause them to misunderstand, to induce them to get into his trap step by step according to his assumptions.


    They thought that the peeping secretly found out his secret, that they took hold of him without him noticing, that the victory was in their hands, but all of this turned out to be false!


    It was an illusion he designed, an illusion to lure them on purpose!


    The fourth prince was particularly resentful: "I didn''t expect that the dignified prince would actually play such a shameless trick! I didn''t expect that one day, he would become like this! Such a gentle and gentle prince. ,Ah!"


    The fourth prince''s gentleman''s end filter to the crown prince was smashed to pieces.


    If the same thing happened to the second prince or the third prince, the fourth prince would probably not act rashly or check it out.


    However, the prince is different.


    Otherwise how to say? If an honest person deceives someone, that''s a terrible thing!


    The prince didn''t want his life!


    Concubine Mei Gui sneered: "This palace just said, in this world, there are no wolves who don''t eat meat and drink blood! He is a prince, if he is so gentle, kind and harmless, he can''t sit in this position."


    "This time, it was Ben Gong and you who were negligent, and asked him to do the math. There will be no next time."


    "But mother-in-law, if the father finds out the son, the son... what should I do!"


    The means of the father emperor, the fourth prince could not help but be afraid.


    He was not at all sure that his father would not find out the truth.


    There are few things big or small in this capital that can''t be hidden from his father.


    Moreover, he thinks that this matter is a winner, and it is inevitable that he will make mistakes when he is complacent and excited, which is even worse.


    If it is true, then naturally there is no such concern. When the father is angry, it is the prince who reprimands and scolds, and he will definitely not check other twists and turns.


    But not so.


    Mei Guifei couldn''t help frowning.


    Likewise, she has no bottom.


    "According to your father''s temper, this matter will not be easy, you should hand over a weighty guilt! Your father''s place... This palace will ask him to apologize and tell him the truth. ¡­¡±


    The fourth prince opened his eyes in surprise, "Tell the truth!"


    Concubine Mei Gui sneered: "Even if you don''t say it, do you think your father won''t know? We can''t afford to take this risk. How to say this, this palace naturally knows. Your father will not be happy to spread the scandal of your brothers closing the wall. Just, you have to be prepared, and a scolding will be indispensable..."

 Chapter 1368

    Then there must be a reformed attitude of repentance.


    The fourth prince was speechless.


    He doesn''t want to do this, it''s too embarrassing!


    Besides, what will my father think at that time?


    But he had no better way.


    If you don''t want to be ashamed, it is very likely that you will fall out of favor with the father and emperor from now on, which is even more unacceptable to him.


    The lesser of the two evils, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    The fourth prince gritted his teeth angrily: "Do not bark a dog who can bite, that despicable villain! It turns out that among our brothers, he is the most insidious! I can keep it in my heart, he will wait for me!"


    Concubine Mei Gui sneered: "It''s hard for him to pretend to be a modest gentleman for so many years, but this time he''s showing the fox''s tail. Well, the fox''s tail is exposed, and if you want to take it back, you can''t. It''s not just us, you The second and third brothers will also stare at him."


    This does not comfort the Fourth Prince, it is better than nothing.


    The fourth prince scolded for a while, and then said: "It was fine before, why do I feel that since the surnamed Shao came to him, he has become evil! That surnamed Shao is really hateful!"


    And his daughter-in-law is not a good thing.


    Because of his status, the fourth prince only added this sentence in his heart, but he didn''t scold Qiao Xuan in the end.


    Hearing what he said, Concubine Mei Gui was both angry and funny, but her son was very angry this time, but he would definitely not be able to touch the prince in this short period of time. It would be good if there was someone for him to let out his anger, it would save him from getting sick. Come on, I can''t have a good year for years.


    On the occasion of eliminating the old and welcoming the new, it is necessary to be in a good mood and happy, in order to get a good luck and auspiciousness.


    Concubine Mei Gui said: "Shao Yunyun is now the marriage envoy of Princess Shuangfu and her relatives, and will escort the princess to Qingdi to get married in the next spring. This journey is long and long, who can guarantee that something will happen in the middle of the road? What''s the surprise?"


    The implication is that if you want to move him, there is a chance.


    The fourth prince felt a little better, and said, "That''s too long, my son can''t wait that long, so he should charge some interest first. Anyway, the son just doesn''t like this Shao Yunyun, and he feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t clean it up. This A bastard who doesn''t eat a toast and eat a fine drink!"


    Concubine Meigui also didn''t like everyone who contributed to the prince, not only Shao Yunyun.


    But there is no doubt that this person is indeed too annoying, and he can always make so many moths.


    "Then take it easy and don''t overdo it. Also, don''t contaminate yourself."


    The fourth prince hummed softly, "My son knows."


    The mother and son agreed that, without waiting for the emperor to find out the mastermind behind, Concubine Mei Gui voluntarily confessed in tears that day.


    Concubine Mei Gui said that the fourth prince was also surprised when he heard the story from his subordinates. He originally wanted to report it to the emperor at the time, but this matter was really too big.


    Slandering the prince is no joke.


    So, he let the people under him secretly investigate.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually found. There are various indications that the Crown Prince really secretly greed for the state treasury and secretly moved the silver from the state treasury to the East Palace.


    Such a thing, even the fourth prince has the courage to hide it and not report it. However, it''s already the twelfth lunar month, and the Chinese New Year will soon be approaching. In addition, there is another Prince Qingdi and his party in Beijing. If this matter breaks out, what will be the face of the Crown Prince? What is the face of the royal family?

 Chapter 1369

    The fourth prince is still hesitating and tangled, but he doesn''t want to, this rumor has spread among the princes, nobles, important officials and dignitaries!


    The fourth prince is not frightened, and he doesn''t dare to say it himself at this moment, otherwise it will appear as if he has fallen into a trap?


    The matter has already spread, and there is no need to hide it, and it is impossible to hide it. So I asked a censor to impeach, and simply open up the matter generously, and let people say that the laws of Daqin are strict, and it is good for the prince to break the law and the common people to commit the same crime.


    Unexpectedly... After the emperor''s thorough investigation, it was all wronged the prince! The prince is innocent!


    "Your Majesty!" Concubine Mei Gui cried: "The fourth prince is so frightened at the moment, he really got the report from his subordinates that he thought that the prince had used the money from the treasury and ordered people to investigate secretly, he didn''t know Why did the report to him turn out to be true! This is true, true¡ª"


    "The officials below are too bold, they dare to deceive the fourth prince! In the end, how could this happen so well? Your mother-in-law, you must be cheeky and explain to the emperor clearly, so that the emperor will be less angry!"


    "This child is too impulsive and confused this time. How he should be punished is what he deserves. The concubine will never plead for him! Just ask the emperor to know the ins and outs. It''s gone!"


    "Your Majesty is wise, ask your Majesty for mercy!"


    The emperor looked coldly at the concubine Mei Gui who was kneeling on the ground, the crying pear blossom with rain, and the grief-stricken concubine Mei Gui, snorted slightly, and stared at him with cold eyes without speaking.


    The Taoist Shangzhen, who was sitting on the futon next to the Buddha dust ball in his hand, coughed lightly, "Your Majesty, please take it easy, don''t get angry! If the energy is high, the anger will be vigorous, and the five internal organs will burn, which will be of no benefit to the practice... ..."


    The emperor gently closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm down his emotions, and when he opened his eyes again, the expression on his face had eased a little.


    "Really?"


    "Emperor, the concubine dare not deceive the emperor!"


    "Hmph, the fourth one is too lenient. It''s about the Crown Prince. He didn''t say that he reported to me first, but he dared to investigate secretly. What a boldness!"


    Concubine Meigui kowtowed to the ground and trembled slightly, the hairpin ring on her bun made a soft sound, "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    The emperor said coldly: "If I don''t punish him, what is the dignity of the prince. Let him come to the door to make amends for the prince, and then think about it behind closed doors, and give me some peace!"


    "Yes, the concubine thanked the emperor Longen for the fourth prince!"


    Concubine Meigui kowtowed, thanked her with tears and choked her tears, and secretly relieved, the emperor probably believed her words.


    It was not the Fourth Prince who personally did this matter, it was enough to introduce a scapegoat to carry it all.


    Only in this way, the fourth prince was reprimanded and punished by the emperor, his prestige was greatly damaged, and he was even shorter than the prince...


    Concubine Mei Gui, who had just passed through the difficulties, was unwilling to secretly hate her.


    After all, the emperor still doted on Concubine Meigui, seeing her still kneeling on the ground like this, her tearful and pitiful appearance was really pitiful, so he sighed softly: "The fourth is confused, what''s the matter with you? Get up. I know you Be loyal to me."


    "Yes, the concubine thanks the emperor for his long grace! The concubine''s loyalty to the emperor can be learned from the world. Because of this, the concubine and the concubine, as the mother of the fourth prince, feel even more ashamed..."

 Chapter 1370

    Concubine Mei wiped away her tears, and her pretty face showed a little bit of joy and admiration in the sadness and shame, and she stood up tremblingly holding the little palace maid''s hand.


    The investigation by the emperor did not have much source from the report of Concubine Meigui. The fourth prince ordered the person who secretly investigated the matter to hate the prince for punishing him in the past, so he deliberately avenged his personal revenge and framed the prince.


    Those rumors that spread were also spread by him quietly.


    Who would have thought that stealing chickens would not be successful, and that he would not succeed in framing the crown prince. Instead, he almost cheated the fourth prince, but he actually harmed himself.


    This person knew that he could not escape the death of the prince who framed the prince, and he simply committed suicide in fear of sin.


    The end of the year is approaching, and the matter is disgraceful, and there is a Qingdi embassy. As expected by Concubine Meigui, the emperor does not want to make a big issue, and he is even less willing to involve the royal brothers in the battle.


    It is precisely because of this that when Concubine Meigui cried and begged for mercy, he did not ask further questions.


    Otherwise, this is not the result.


    Concubine Mei Gui has already admitted the matter on behalf of the fourth prince, indicating that the fourth prince already knew that he was wrong, and gave him a beating and a lesson, and the matter could have a result.


    if not? One-fifty-one-fifty scrutiny? Not to mention how many storms it will cause, how many people will be involved, how many people will be dismissed from office, and how many homes will be raided and questioned.


    Just in case it is found that the fourth prince is involved more and more deeply, how will he deal with the fourth prince? Is it possible to kill him?


    The emperor would never do such a thing.


    The fourth prince also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Like Concubine Mei Gui, he forgot the pain when the scar was healed. As soon as this happened, he couldn''t help but feel unwilling and resentful.


    But he did not dare to obey his father''s will.


    Apologize, you have to have the appearance of apology.


    He ordered people to pick up a lot of precious antiques from the warehouse, everything from gold, silver, jade, and porcelain. Anyway, if these things are placed in other people''s homes, they are rare and good, but in his favored person In the prince''s mansion, it was nothing at all.


    It won''t hurt to send it out.


    He will send things, not even a tael of silver!


    The fourth prince came to the door with a lot of heavy gifts to make amends. It was impossible for the crown prince to refuse to forgive him. He said a few words, "Don''t let the people under you be deceived again, it will ruin the relationship between brothers!", "This is not an example!" , "If you have any doubts in the future, you can ask Gu in person, we are brothers, there is nothing to say!" Wait, the fourth prince nodded in agreement with a smile on his face.


    After chatting for a while, this matter is over.


    Although, this "forget it" made the two of them feel a little sullen in their hearts.


    The prince is eager to keep meals, but where can the fourth prince be willing?


    He was afraid that if he stayed and faced the prince''s "gentle" and "personal" elegant face, he would be unable to control his emotions and turn his back on him.


    This face is different in appearance, saying one thing and doing another, it is extremely sinister, the fourth prince is really getting more and more angry, and he can''t wait to punch him.


    Endured and endured, and then squeezed out this little smile.


    The Crown Prince was usually generous, but he never thought that this time, because of the money, he and Shao Yunyun set a trap, and the Fourth Prince couldn''t wait to get in, showing how much he hated him, Duo wished he was unlucky, and there was no way he could do his best to his half-brother.


    Staying dinner is just like that, if the fourth prince stays, he will naturally treat each other with courtesy and accompany him well; if the fourth prince refuses, he will not insist.

 Chapter 1371

    The fourth prince said goodbye and left, and the prince ordered the gifts he brought to be opened one by one, and laughed at himself.


    Precious things are indeed precious. Jade, porcelain, etc. are all famous products from official kilns. If you take out any one, it is a good thing worth thousands of gold.


    It''s just that there is no shortage of such things in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, is it possible that the East Palace lacks it?


    There will only be more of such things in the East Palace than in the Fourth Prince''s Palace.


    Don''t say that he didn''t know that what the East Palace lacked the most was silver. This is a matter known to the city''s dignitaries, and don''t think that he didn''t know that the Fourth Prince''s Mansion was rich and lavish, and it was no secret.


    Giving gifts to make amends has to be a different way to block yourself, the brothers of the Tian family... as expected, that''s the only way!


    The prince sighed secretly, a little disillusioned, and a little disheartened and powerless.


    He once thought that as long as he treats people with sincerity and sees people''s hearts over time, they will always understand his intentions, they will always know what kind of person he really is, and they will always believe that in the future even if the father Huanglong Yubintian Now, he will still be their good brother, and he will still treat them well.


    But forbearance and forgiveness over and over again will not be able to withstand those intentional and unintentional provocations, hardships, and hurts again and again.


    He is not wood, no matter how broad-minded he is, he cannot be indifferent to such repeated injuries.


    It seems that he has been thinking about it all the time...


    The location is so tempting, that''s what they wanted from the start. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to give up this position, no matter how nice and tolerant he was to them, it would be of no use.


    They will not be grateful, they will only gain an inch, and they will only grow more ambitious...


    After dinner that day, the princess smiled and told the prince about the New Year''s gifts from each family.


    The crown prince was wronged, but now the injustice is snowing, and the fourth prince is unlucky. Although he never made a public riot, the crown prince still feels proud!


    Unconsciously, the words became more, and he talked to the prince with a smile on his face.


    The Crown Prince was absent-minded, and only said one sentence: "The Crown Princess is in charge of these matters. The Crown Princess is always worried about it every year, so I am very relieved!"


    Such a word that is not new and habitual, listening to the Crown Princess also made her particularly happy, and the smiley Yan Yan nodded.


    "By the way," the crown prince suddenly said again: "In order to isolate the great merit, Shao Qing, don''t forget to prepare a copy for the Shao family. It should be more generous."


    After thinking for a while, he said: "I pick half of the things that the fourth child brought today, and add it to Shao Qing in the New Year''s gift. You don''t need to pack it, just send it as it is. Keep the other half in the warehouse!"


    The princess was startled and smiled: "Yes, the concubine can cook. Speaking of which, Lord Shao really worked hard for the prince, and he deserves such a generous reward from the prince."


    The prince smiled and nodded. Both Shao Qing and his wife did their best for him, but it was inconvenient to tell the prince or publicly mention the Qiao family about some things.


    But he knew it in his heart, and naturally he would not treat them badly.


    The Crown Princess saw that he was in a good mood, her mind became hot, and taking advantage of this opportunity, she simply said: "Master Shao, as a marriage envoy, will send Princess Shuangfu to marry in the coming year. It will take more than half a year to talk about this journey, right? There is no one around him. It¡¯s not good to take care of you, why don¡¯t you choose a gentle, smart, and considerate one to send over? Master Shao can also take him with you when you leave, wouldn¡¯t it save you trouble?¡±

 Chapter 1372

    The Crown Princess has long wanted to do this, but she has never had a good chance.


    For some reason, Qiao Xuan''s refusal of the Fourth Prince''s Concubine in public always felt like a thorn in her heart, making her uncomfortable.


    It is said that she should be happy when she hates the fourth prince, but in fact it is not like that.


    Instead, she felt that Qiao Xuan should be taught a lesson and learn how to be virtuous. She did not have the careful teaching of her mother and elders, and now she should learn the same way.


    You must know that Master Shao has a promising future, and it is very likely that he will be a very high-ranking official in the future. How can you do without a sage inside your house?


    That''s going to cause trouble!


    When that time comes, isn''t Master Shao ashamed? Wouldn''t that be detrimental to majesty?


    The prince raised his head sharply and looked at the princess.


    His eyes were so sharp that the princess was startled.


    "Prince Prince...Isn''t this inappropriate?"


    Of course it is, but it doesn''t work!


    The prince said: "No need, didn''t Gu told you before? Shao Qing''s family affairs, don''t interfere!"


    The princess was stunned for a moment, and an uncomfortable feeling of disgust filled her heart, she forced a smile: "The prince has wronged his concubine, how can this be considered as meddling in family affairs? The concubine just felt that This will be more appropriate. When Master Shao arrives, there will be someone to take care of him on the road, so Madam Shao can feel more at ease, isn''t it good?"


    Prince: "..."


    In fact, he also felt that the Crown Princess''s arrangement was very appropriate and thoughtful, and he himself agreed with it 100 times.


    But what''s the use of his approval!


    Shao Qing herself would not be happy. Mrs. Shao is capable, but she is also temperamental.


    That''s what the Crown Prince is good at, he won''t force others to act according to his own wishes.


    He will respect people more.


    "Okay, Shao Qing will solve these matters by himself if he needs it, we don''t have to worry about it."


    The princess choked.


    The prince was worried, looked at her and emphasized again: "Don''t worry about Shao Qing''s family affairs."


    The princess couldn''t help but said: "Is the prince worried about Qiao''s troubles? Didn''t the concubine say that there must be some degree of jealousy, what kind of pedigree is she like? Master Shao is the person you value, and the future will be great. Well, the crown prince doesn''t want him to be teased and laughed at because of the matter of the back house!"


    "Don''t worry, this minister and concubine will tell Qiao''s well about this matter, and keep the backyard of Lord Shao so that there will be no trouble."


    She is a dignified crown princess, she spoke to her face, can Qiao shi not give her face? Besides, she is really good for the Qiao family and for Lord Shao!


    As long as Mr. Qiao is sensible, he should know how to choose.


    Doesn''t she have the slightest idea of ??how the entire capital is now mocking Master Shao for being intimidated? A man with such a reputation will be looked down upon no matter how capable he is.


    Master Shao is lucky. The prince trusts him and values ??him, so he is not afraid of gossip and still reuses him. If it is someone else, this career can basically be said to have come to an end.


    If Qiao Shi really has Lord Shao in his heart, and for his good, he should be sensible.


    "No need," the Crown Prince was exhausted and speechless. The Crown Princess was not such a person in the past, what''s the matter? Why do you have to hold on to this thing and say, this thing can''t go away, right?


    "Prince Concubine, Shao Qing has an idea. He knows what he does and what he doesn''t do. Outsiders should not interfere in his affairs. Don''t mention it again."

 Chapter 1373

    "Can--"


    "Princess, that''s it!"


    "...Yes, the Crown Prince, the concubine, the concubine understands."


    "It''s good to understand!"


    The crown prince didn''t want to wait any longer, and he reminded him not to forget to add those things to Shao Yunyun''s New Year''s gift, and then went back to the study.


    The Crown Princess rubbed her chest and let out a heavy breath.


    I can''t help but hold this breath in my heart, and I can''t feel comfortable.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with the Crown Prince? Why should the Crown Prince take care of such a thing?"


    I don''t know if it was her own delusion or not, but the Crown Princess always felt that the Crown Prince repeatedly told her not to do this, obviously because she was worried about Qiao Xuan''s feelings.


    But the prince and Qiao Xuan have never had contact, so how could he care about the affairs of the back house?


    Madam Fu smiled, "Sir Shao is different from others, so the prince is naturally more concerned about Mr. Shao. Since the prince said this, I think there is a reason for it, and the princess can also save trouble, so you don''t have to worry about it. already."


    Hearing these words, the Crown Princess felt a little more at ease, and said with a smile, "What Mammy said is reasonable."


    After speaking and sighing, he felt a little heartbroken and hated iron for not turning into steel: "What is this for this palace? After all, it is not for the prince! Lord Shao is the right-hand man of the prince, and he has a relationship with Mrs. Yun. He''s from the country again, he doesn''t know the rules of this high-ranking family, and there''s no elders to worry about here, but the Qiao family is also inconvenient, and this palace is also worried!"


    "You said that in case Mr. Qiao would make a fuss, Master Shao would be so shameless!"


    Madam Fu didn''t know what to say.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she told the Crown Princess many times that Mrs. Shao is very polite. She went to Shao''s house twice to teach her manners and etiquette. Mrs. Shao learned very well and listened carefully to what she said. He will take the initiative to ask her a lot.


    Although Mrs. Shao is a prostitute who has never seen the world, and although she has no reliable elders to teach her, Mrs. Shao is really not bad.


    Definitely not the shrew in the market who would make a fuss in public.


    But obviously, the princess didn''t listen at all.


    She didn''t know why the Crown Princess didn''t listen, but she knew that if she said it again, the Crown Princess would probably get bored.


    Madam Fu could only smile and say, "Sir Shao is not that incompetent. I think he will definitely be able to suppress Madam Qiao."


    The Crown Princess could only think for the best, and said with a smile, "Hopefully! If that''s the case, that''s what he''s capable of! I really don''t have to worry about snacks in this palace."


    The Crown Prince mentioned it, and the Crown Princess personally saw the New Year''s gift that was sent to the Shao family.


    A pair of assorted cake gift boxes, a pair of mushrooms, pine mushrooms, white fungus and mushrooms, sea cucumbers, abalone, sea shrimp, dried scallops and other dry goods gift boxes, one pair each, six pairs of palace flowers, one pair of inner purses, two cans of tea, and two jars of good pear blossom stuffing , At both ends of the brocade, the best products are selected, and the large-sized gift boxes are also used.


    It just so happened that the Crown Prince ordered people to send over the gift boxes that the Fourth Prince had sent to make amends, and the Crown Princess ordered people to put them away one by one.


    She was a little curious, and ordered two people to open it. One contained a sapphire carved peony incense burner, and the other was a multicolored hollowed out cloud and phoenix pattern bottle.


    All of them are tributes, and they are incomparably ingenious.


    The Crown Princess was startled and said with a smile, "His Royal Highness is quite generous, but I really want to!"

 Chapter 1374

    The Crown Princess glanced at it. There are ten gift boxes sent by the Crown Prince!


    You don''t have to look at the rest to guess where it won''t be cheap.


    The Crown Princess couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. Even if it couldn''t be sold, it''s still a valuable thing. It''s good to keep it in the warehouse. Can it be used to reward people?


    It''s true that Master Shao is the right-hand man, but it''s a bit too much to reward so much this time?


    It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars to give away this time.


    The prince concubine is a little confused, does the prince actually value Lord Shao so much!


    Master Shao is very good, but he seems to be taking too much seriously...


    "Put them all away, and give them to you tomorrow!" The Crown Princess sighed, not wanting to look at it any more.


    It was more heartbreaking to see.


    When the prince has spoken, she can''t stay secretly. She can''t do such a thing.


    The next day, such an incomparably rich New Year''s gift was delivered to Shao''s house.


    When Shao Yunyun was not there, Qiao Xuan was a little dumbfounded.


    Although everything is packed in a gift box, I can''t see anything at the moment, and I don''t know what it is, but looking at this posture, such a big car, and something from the East Palace, it is definitely not cheap.


    It''s really, really...


    She didn''t want to ask the people in the East Palace if it was the wrong message. While entertaining thanks with a smile, she took the time to quietly explain Li Xia and put the money in the purse for the little eunuch and Aunt Liang.


    After Aunt Liang returned to the East Palace, she reported back to the Crown Princess, thought for a while, and added with a smile: "Mrs. Shao is so generous, she gave fifty taels of silver to the slaves, and the few eunuchs who followed also had one. Twenty-two!"


    Originally, if the master did not ask about such a trivial matter, the servant would not have to report back.


    But this time Qiao Xuan gave too much, and Aunt Liang thought it was better to say it.


    Fifty two?


    Today, I went with the coachman to three little eunuchs, adding up to sixty taels, a total of one hundred and twelve taels, which is indeed not a small sum.


    You must know that even if the crown prince celebrates his birthday, the reward to the subordinates, such as the high-level stewards like Aunt Liang, is only two or eight taels.


    As a result, both the Crown Princess and Fu Ma were taken aback.


    Then the Crown Princess sneered again, "Since it is a reward for silver, you can keep it well."


    Aunt Liang accompanies a smile and agrees, and retreats.


    The Crown Princess Fang said: "This Mrs. Shao is really generous, and I don''t feel bad about spending Mrs. Shao''s money!"


    The Crown Princess felt that she really hated that iron could not become steel. This Qiao family was really disrespectful at all! I don''t know anything about housekeeping.


    Just like her swollen face and fat, and her hands are loose, Master Shao has a thousand pieces of furniture, and it is not enough for her to corrupt!


    Madam Fu was a little tangled, and smiled softly: "I heard that the strawberry farm in the Shao family made a lot of money from selling strawberries, so I think they have a lot of money. Besides, Aunt Liang and the others were sent by the East Palace. Madam also respects the prince and you!"


    The Crown Princess said, "Why don''t you spend money to keep the family alive? Mr. Shao must have all kinds of entertainment in the officialdom. How much can strawberries be sold? However, you are right, she has a good conscience!"


    Madam Fu smiled, it was not good to speak for Qiao Xuan anymore.


    The Crown Princess didn''t know how much money the strawberry farm of the Shao family made, but she knew a thing or two.


    As for the precious fruits that cost two taels of silver and one plate, I heard that they sell dozens of catties a day to the teahouse, and they make a lot of money in a month...

 Chapter 1375

    After the people from the East Palace left, Qiao Xuan was even more shocked when she opened the gifts.


    The ten pieces of jade, porcelain, and gilt and red bronze that are very valuable at first sight are all exquisite, and at a glance, it can be seen that they are good things at the level of tribute.


    This made Qiao Xuan feel a sense of guilt for no reason: it seems that it is too unkind to give only 30,000 silver to the prince...


    It''s a great deal now!


    Even if she doesn''t know the goods, she can clearly see that the combined value of these ten items is definitely more than 30,000 taels!


    When Shao Yunyun came back, Qiao Xuan hurriedly took him to see these things, "Master, these are the New Year gifts sent by the Crown Princess today, don''t you think they are too precious! If we don''t know the spring, let''s give more to the Crown Prince. Silver!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, "Well, since the East Palace has sent it, you can keep it. After the spring, before we set off, I will give the prince enough money to deal with the money. I know it in my heart."


    How much money the prince needs will not be stretched. Shao Yunyun has been by his side for a long time, and he probably has an account in his heart. I dare not say it is 100% accurate, but it will not be too far off.


    Don''t give too much money to the crown prince, just barely enough is the best measure, and he has to take care of this.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, which made her feel relieved.


    In the blink of an eye, the new year has become more and more lively in the capital, and the taste of the new year is even more full.


    At this time, the yamenli is basically in a state of semi-holiday, and there are very few things, and no one is anxious to deal with it if it is not an emergency official business.


    Every household is busy sending and welcoming, making interpersonal entertainment.


    Qiao Xuan was fine, but Shao Yunyun had to go out to dinners or small gatherings almost every day, so he couldn''t get away.


    What makes people speechless is that Qing Di, the little prince, after Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan came back to his banquet and drank him down, he especially liked to take Shao Yunyun to drink.


    Qingdi people are very good at drinking, and Qingdi''s little prince is even more outstanding.


    This person''s competitive heart has never been extinguished at all. The more he loses, the more he fights. It seems that no matter what aspect, as long as he can overwhelm the Daqin people, he will feel satisfied and complete!


    No, nothing else can compare, but drinking.


    And last time, because of those dishes, Shao Yunyun managed to put them in order. There is a saying that you have to stand up where you fall. This young prince of Qingdi admires Shao Yunyun, but he also thinks about it. Win Shao Yunyun once.


    For example, drinking.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t refuse the little prince Qingdi''s persuasion to drink from left to right, and before he had to refuse, he drank with him one by one.


    Anyway, he will naturally pay attention in his heart, and will not let himself get drunk.


    If it really reaches the bottom line of not drinking, it will naturally refuse.


    But I didn''t expect... The last one who drank and lay down turned out to be the little prince Qingdi!


    The little prince''s drunk tongue was knotted, his eyes were blurred, and he couldn''t speak properly. When he was forcibly taken away by his subordinates, Shao Yunyun was still sitting elegantly, his eyes were clear, and he was only slightly drunk.


    The banquet that day also ended with the little prince drunk and unconscious.


    It was nothing at first, but then everyone knew that the wine that the little prince Qingdi and Shao Yunyun drank that night was different from what they drank¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1376

    The two of them were drinking the self-brewed spirits specially brought by the Qingdi people. People with average drinking capacity would be drunk after drinking half of the two-inch-tall small wine glass!


    Even a person with a good drinker can only drink about three or two at most.


    Even a Qingdi person with a good drinking capacity would be at most half a catty.


    The young prince of Qingdi is considered to be the best drinker among the Qingdi people. He can drink more than two kilograms and can put down most of the Qingdi people.


    He originally thought that drinking Shao Yunyun, a weak literati, would take half a cup at most! At that time, he will be able to smugly ridicule the people of Daqin that they can''t drink enough! After all, it can be regarded as a win and a game back, right?


    Unexpectedly, the two of them drank three glasses at the beginning...


    Apart from frowning slightly, Shao Yunyun was the same.


    It''s completely different from the scene he imagined when he fell into a drunken state with a "pop"!


    The little prince was shocked and unwilling, naturally he refused to let Shao Yunyun go like this, and tried to find reasons to drink cup after cup.


    Finally... The little prince Qingdi, who was full of wanting to drink Shao Yunyun down... himself fell first!


    When everyone learned the truth, they were all dumbfounded.


    Some people didn''t quite believe it, so they asked Qingdi people to try this wine, and it turned out to be strong and easy to get drunk.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Many people gritted their teeth and secretly refused to accept: Is this Shao Yunyun too unusual? What luck did he hit? It doesn''t matter if you read well, a scholar who seems to be polite and gentle, even has such an unbelievable amount of alcohol!


    Is this too much?


    Not to give others a way to live!


    Shao Yunyun himself was very speechless and surprised. In other words, he didn''t know that he was so good at drinking!


    Mainly because he has never been drunk, how does he know how much he drinks? Anyway, when he felt that he could still drink, and when someone else persuaded him to drink, he would drink it after a little refusal.


    It''s never been to the point of drinking to the bottom line.


    When the crown prince laughed and praised him for not showing his face, he could only helplessly smile.


    When she was teasing her colleagues with Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan also laughed, but she understood a little. Every time her husband was half-drunk and went home to sleep, she would secretly introduce supernatural powers into his body to relieve his drunkenness so that he could feel more comfortable.


    Every time he woke up the next day after being half drunk, Shao Yunyun never felt a headache or groggy, which was naturally due to Qiao Xuan.


    Because of this, Qiao Xuan knew that what she did was very effective, so she kept doing it.


    Over time, Shao Yunyun''s alcohol intake also became better unconsciously.


    And of course he didn''t know that.


    The little prince Qingdi wanted to get him drunk, how could it be possible?


    The little prince Qingdi was convinced that he lost.


    The wine was the spirits he brought, and the person who poured it himself was the one who poured it himself, but he still couldn''t handle it. The man is open and aboveboard, what else can be said? Of course conceded.


    The little prince Qingdi really admires Shao Yunyun very much, in all aspects.


    No, since then, I have been looking for Shao Yunyun every three to five.


    Shao Yunyun was very annoying to him, but the young prince Qingdi wanted Shao Yunyun to serve as his escort in Daqin.


    Shao Yunyun had to accompany the little prince of Fanbang to visit the capital and drink.

 Chapter 1377

    This is also good, that is, others are more afraid and afraid to provoke Shao Yunyun.


    The little prince Qingdi was also very interesting, and even tried to be a guest at Shao Yunyun''s house, but was rejected by Shao Yunyun very resolutely.


    What are you kidding?


    This is Prince Fanbang, his identity is sensitive, and he is the confidant of the Crown Prince. It is an official business to accompany Prince Qingdi to visit the capital. However, it is definitely a personal friendship to let him be a guest at his own home.


    Personal friends with Prince Fanbang, what does he want to do, or what does the prince want to do?


    Shao Yunyun naturally refused to be contaminated with such suspicions anyway, giving people the opportunity to make waves and make a big fuss.


    Moreover, if he was a guest at his own house, his wife would have to cook by himself. Shao Yunyun was reluctant.


    He was also afraid that the little prince Qingdi would become addicted to eating rice.


    After all, his wife''s craftsmanship is so good!


    After the small year, the weather this year was exceptionally good, there was no more snow, and the temperature rose slightly, making the people of the capital more and more excited about the new year.


    All the work in the fields and farms had long since stopped, and Song Shi also returned to Shao''s house. Together with Qing Yan, they were busy accompanying the two masters to go shopping or give New Year''s gifts, running in and out with no time to spare.


    Of course, I also got a lot of silver rewards.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, all the yamen were closed, and Shao Yunyun was free and stayed at home to accompany Qiao Xuan.


    Taking advantage of the good weather, the two simply went out of the city to visit the farm.


    Who would have thought that just after returning home, when Shao Yunyun helped Qiao Xuan to get off the carriage, a timid voice came from behind: "Second, Second Miss, Second Uncle..."


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were stunned for a while. Both of them had not heard such a name for a long time, and they were a little dazed for a while.


    Qiao Xuan vaguely felt that the voice was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    Looking back, I saw a maid who was wearing a washed and changed color coarse cotton padded coat standing there shivering not far or near, her face was pale, her bun was slightly messed up, and her expression was timid.


    Maybe because of the cold weather, he looked a little timid.


    The maid stepped forward boldly, knelt down and kowtowed: "Second miss, this slave, this slave is Liu Yan! Second miss, do you still remember slave?"


    "It''s you!" Qiao Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she suddenly realized, "What are you doing here?"


    Shao Yunyun frowned and stared at Liu Yan sharply.


    Qiao''s family can''t take advantage of it, and trying to use their elders'' status to hold them is also a complete failure. Qiao Hongxi even lost his official position and left the capital alone to cover his shame. Madam was angry and hated, but she couldn''t be bothered for a long time.


    As for the other two members of the Qiao family, they are even more interesting. How dare they have the slightest idea, otherwise, Mr. Qiao''s small official position may be lost.


    Naturally, as Shao Yunyun became more and more famous and became famous, the second room of the Qiao family was quite remorseful, and to anger the third room, he was not too secretive to make things difficult for Mrs. Qiao San, Mrs.


    The life of the third house of Qiao''s family is quite difficult. Master Qiao San has long regretted it. If he knew this, he might as well be a local official outside!


    After all the hard work and countless money to manage, it was easy to return to the capital. What was it for? ?


    But what does this have to do with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun?


    The Qiao family disappeared, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t remember them for a long time.

 Chapter 1378

    Where to think, Liu Yan suddenly appeared.


    Feeling that Qiao Xuan''s tone was not very good, Liu Yan hurriedly said again: "Second miss! The slaves and slaves have the courage to sneak over here, and they have something important to tell Second Miss! The slaves really have important things, don''t dare deceive the second lady!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun is not afraid of the current Qiao family at all, but he can''t help but guard. The Qiao family is a ready-made pawn.


    Since Liu Yan is here, you might as well listen to what she has to say. Believe it or not, it''s another story.


    "It''s not a place to talk outside, let her go in and talk."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and said, "Come in!"


    "Yes, Miss Xie! Uncle Xie!"


    Liu Yan was overjoyed and kowtowed again, then got up quickly and followed them into the yard.


    Liu Yan looked up subconsciously. The neat and tidy courtyard was not big, but it was clean and tidy. The osmanthus trees, pomegranate trees, and magnolia trees planted in the yard were growing very well. There were also some flowers and plants, but only low stems were left. It was also trimmed neatly. One can imagine how vibrant the flowers and plants in this yard are when the spring flowers are blooming.


    This small yard makes people feel warm, subconsciously relaxed, and at ease, a feeling that the lifeless Qiao family does not have.


    Liu Yan couldn''t help raising her eyes any longer, and quietly glanced at the second young lady and the second uncle who were walking hand in hand.


    The two of them are long and jade-like, and their posture is leisurely. , fine workmanship. Where is half the shadow of the past?


    Liu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, secretly sighing that this is not what it used to be!


    The old master, wife, eldest lady, and so many servants in the house, including herself, who could have imagined it? How long has it been since then?


    Such an earth-shaking change has already taken place!


    The old man and his wife have long since fallen into a state of desolation, and the eldest miss is even worse. Her proud marriage has become a nuisance, and now she is still staying at home, I am afraid that she will not be able to say any good family.


    Du Yiniang entered the Buddhist hall and did not dare to show her face at all. Even so, Madam still called her to humiliate her when she remembered it every three days.


    The third miss who stole the eldest miss''s marriage will not end well. But it is self-defeating, grabbing is grabbing, but it is just a concubine. After passing the door, she is sent to Zhuangzi. If you say death, you can only stay in Zhuangzi, and no one will believe it...


    The second young lady and the uncle, who were completely ignored by the lady and the eldest young lady at that time, are rising from the sky, and they are extremely rich...


    There is a kang in the house, which is very warm all day long, and a large charcoal basin with a hood is still burning on the ground. After entering the house for a while, it is warm, which makes people can''t help but relax their stiff body.


    Liu Yan subconsciously exhaled and moved her stiff feet.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went into the bedroom to change clothes, Li Xia glanced at Liu Yan, and saw that she was standing beside her and didn''t dare to move, so she didn''t say anything.


    Immediately after changing their clothes, the two got on the kang and sat down, and Li Qiu was busy serving hot tea.


    Qiao Xuan asked Liu Yan to come over.


    "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the past lightly, and Liu Yan shivered subconsciously.

 Chapter 1379

    Liu Yan hurriedly knelt down again: "Second Miss¡ª"


    "You can call me Mrs. Shao." Qiao Xuan interrupted her.


    She is no longer the second miss of the Qiao family.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Shao! Damn the slave, the slave didn''t change for a while..." Liu Yan was frightened and changed her words in a hurry, her face turning pale.


    As the maid of the Qiao family, she naturally understands how deep the conflict between Qiao Xuan and the Qiao family is, and how much Qiao Xuan was bullied and humiliated by the wife and the eldest young lady when she was still in the boudoir.


    She, she is really dizzy, why call "Second Miss"?


    Seeing her reaction like this, Qiao Xuan didn''t know what to say, "Remember, don''t call me wrong in the future, but I won''t do anything to you because of this. Let''s get down to business."


    "Yes, thank you Er¡ªMrs. Shao!" Liu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Back to Mrs. Shao, the slave overheard someone sneaking into Qiao''s house, went to Aunt Du, told Aunt Du to let her On the New Year''s Eve, I''m begging you to help her and Third Young Lady, if, if you refuse, I''ll have her hit her head to death in front of your house..."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were shocked!


    Shao Yun said coldly: "How could you hear such a thing? Who said it? What''s going on, make it clear."


    Liu Yan hurriedly agreed and explained in detail.


    The servants who were serving Aunt Du had already been sold off by Madam Qiao San, so Liu Yan was sent to serve Aunt Du.


    And because Liu Yan used to go to Shao''s house to serve Qiao Xuan in the past, although Qiao Wei asked her to go, to monitor Qiao Xuan and find fault with Qiao Xuan, but now Qiao Wei is watching her because of her past. She was not pleasing to the eye and would beat and scold her from time to time. How could Liu Yan have any reason to complain?


    Liu Yan''s life in Qiao''s house was also very difficult.


    In other words, the whole three-bedroom life is not very good.


    Yesterday, Liu Yan overheard an unfamiliar mother talking to Aunt Du, and that was what she said. As long as Aunt Du agreed, the person said that her master would definitely help Qiao Kou and let Qiao Kou return. Her husband''s family, and let her husband''s family dare not neglect her in the future...


    Although Aunt Du avoided entering the Buddhist hall, she wished that she would not leave the Buddhist hall half a step for the rest of her life.


    However, Mrs. Qiao San still refused to let her go.


    Mrs. Qiao San is her mistress, so she can be manipulated as she wants to? She can''t get rid of it for the rest of her life!


    Aunt Du was living in dire straits, and life was better than death.


    Now that her desperate life can help her daughter, she agreed without much thought.


    After the unfamiliar grandma finished speaking, she explained it carefully and left.


    Liu Yan didn''t know who it was, only that it wasn''t the Qiao family.


    The Qiao family is now more degraded than before. Not only have the number of servants decreased by nearly half, but the door has become more and more lax. It is not difficult at all to buy a little money to get into the mansion and do something.


    Liu Yan was very frightened by this incident, and was also very uneasy.


    If Aunt Du really did this, she would not be able to be the one responsible for serving Aunt Zhao.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go out quietly and tell Qiao Xuan about it...


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was beating wildly, and she gritted her teeth secretly.


    What a vicious calculation!


    Although it is simple and rude, if it succeeds, it will cause him two big troubles that are unclear.


    Could Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun help Aunt Du and Qiao Kou? impossible!

 Chapter 1380

    Their mother and daughter are not kind to Qiao Xuan.


    Not only did he not lend a helping hand to Qiao Xuan, but he did a lot of troublesome things to please Mrs. Qiao San and Qiao Wei. In particular, Qiao Kou, Qiao Wei''s servant girl and dog-head military division, gave Qiao Wei a lot of ideas to humiliate and humiliate Qiao Xuan.


    Now that they are unlucky, it is their own fault, and it is their own business. Qiao Xuan quietly watching the fun without getting into trouble is already the greatest kindness to them.


    If you want her to help them, it is impossible to dream!


    As soon as she refused, if Concubine Du really hit her head to death at the door of Shao''s house, it would be impossible for someone to take advantage of the topic and add to the flames, giving her and Shao Yunyun the name of being ruthless and killing people.


    People die, and even if they are wronged and innocent, it will still be their fault!


    Besides, the two families are known to have grievances, so it is "reasonable" for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun to deliberately force Aunt Du to death with revenge, and many people will believe it.


    "Every word the servant said is true, and she will never dare to deceive Master Shao and Madam Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and calmed down.


    The anger is still anger, but not to be dizzy with anger.


    Liu Yan''s words, they think it may be true, but it is only possible.


    She is a servant of the Qiao family, and the deed of selling herself is in the hands of Mrs. Qiao San. How can she come to say that this is the order of the Qiao family, or whether the Qiao family used her to set up a situation?


    Everyone knows that the emperor is the most taboo for someone who is in trouble during the New Year''s Eve. The New Year ran to the door of Shao Yunyun''s house and caused a bloody death, but they really do!


    After a while, Qiao Xuan said lightly: "Whether this is true or not, you will know when the day comes. It''s rare for you to come here, you have a heart! It''s not too early, you should go back soon, if it happens If someone finds out, you will be out of luck. Lixia, bring fifty taels of silver!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Liu Yan was in a hurry, and knelt down and begged: "Mrs. Shao! The slaves and slaves don''t want money. The slaves begged Mrs. Shao to help the slaves and save them from the Qiao family. The slaves will definitely serve Mrs. Shao well, and will never dare to betray. The Qiao family really can''t stay any longer!"


    "Please Mrs. Shao help the slaves!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Our family is not short of servants, even if we are short of people, we will not want people from the Qiao family. You don''t need to mention this! Li Xia, bring two hundred taels of silver notes. These silvers are enough for you to redeem yourself and leave. Joe''s."


    "Sir, slave-"


    "Lixia, Liqiu send her out."


    "No no, Mrs. Shao, I beg you to take in the slaves! Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao is kind!"


    Liu Yan was terrified and anxious, tears streaming down her face, crying and begging again and again.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu couldn''t pull her for a while.


    Qiao Xuan scolded: "Shut up! It''s really annoying to be so noisy, don''t think that you have the confidence to ask for a whistleblower! Do we have to agree if you mention it? We won''t be involved in the Qiao family anymore. , you are from the Qiao family, we have absolutely no possibility of taking it in. It''s not good if it''s spread out! Who knows what people will say?"


    Liu Yan hurriedly said: "Madam, the slaves can go back to Shaoding Village! Before returning to Shaoding Village, the slaves promise not to go out and will never cause trouble to the wife. When you have the opportunity, send the slaves back to Shaoding Village! The slaves can serve the old lady! Please ma''am!"


    Liu Yan didn''t dare to cry when she wanted to cry, she was trembling and couldn''t bear to sob.

 Chapter 1381

    After returning to Qiao''s house, she realized that the short life she lived the most relaxed and happiest was the time in Shao''s house in Shaoding Village.


    The atmosphere of the Qiao family became more and more depressing and dull, and it became more and more breathless. She couldn''t help but miss those days more and more.


    She has long been ready to move, and even secretly thought more than once, if the eldest young lady did not ask her to go back to Qiao''s house, but really gave her to the second young lady, it would be great!


    This time, she overheard the conspiracy between the strange mammy and Aunt Du, and she finally got her name and summoned the courage to take this step.


    She knew this was her only chance, and once it was missed, there would never be a second chance.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun never expected her to say such a thing.


    Qiao Xuan said: "We''ll talk about this later, you go first. We have to think about it."


    Liu Yan looked at her with pleading eyes and wanted to ask again.


    Shao Yun said coldly: "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you don''t need to mention anything! You dare to be so ignorant of good or bad in front of your master? Do you think that we are good at talking, so you can gain an inch? The name is pleading, but in fact it is persecution? Liu Yan, it seems that your heart is not small!"


    "Slaves don''t dare! Slaves don''t dare!"


    Liu Yan was so frightened that her whole body was cold, and she kowtowed again and again: "The slave girl knows it''s wrong, the slave girl knows it''s wrong! The slave girl is going, this is going..."


    "roll!"


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Yan shivered and got up, nodded and bowed in response, how could she dare to ask for more? Staggered and hurriedly left.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows and laughed at herself.


    Her husband was right. Liu Yan stayed by her side in Shaoding Village for a long time. Maybe it was just subconsciously, but she did exactly that. Only dare to ignore her and Shao Yunyun''s words at all, and keep messing around.


    She was sure that in front of her former mother-in-law and Qiao Wei, she would never dare to be so presumptuous over and over again.


    Some people know how to advance and retreat, be grateful, and know what to do, such as Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi, while others are intrinsically refined egoists who instinctively know how to use every opportunity for their own benefit, such as Liu Yan.


    Don''t say that she really doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Qiao family anymore, even if she originally intended to keep her, after she made such a fuss, she had no idea.


    Keeping such people is not necessarily a scourge.


    "Does Xianggong think what she said is true?"


    Shao Yunyun thought for a while: "It should be true."


    Auntie Du and Qiao Kou''s mother and daughter were daring and dared to plot Qiao Wei''s marriage under Mrs. Qiao San''s nose. Qiao Wei hasn''t said kiss yet, can she not hate them?


    Qiao Kou is now a member of the Ning family. Mrs. Qiao San can''t do anything to her, but one can imagine how miserable the life of Auntie Du who stayed in Qiao''s family will be.


    It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that life is better than death.


    Mrs. Qiao San and Qiao Wei are not good people.


    If she could help Qiao Kou, Aunt Du, who was tortured to despair, would most likely agree.


    If Liu Yan listened to the Qiao family and lied and deceived them, she would have achieved her goal when the news came to her, and she would have given her so much money when she asked for it. The smooth boat took the silver and left.


    Instead of begging in a panic, he even said things like returning to Shaoding Village to serve the old lady.

 Chapter 1382

    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "I also think it will be true. Let''s just wait and see!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded.


    On the 30th day of the New Year''s Eve, Aunt Du would come and beg for a miserable sale.


    "If it''s true, Liu Yan has given us a great gift, so let''s get her back. If she wants to, send her away from the capital and give her two hundred taels of silver as a dowry. She''s looking for a proper marriage."


    There is no need to think about the rich and noble family, but she will definitely not find a messy family for her. As long as she is willing to live her life with her duty, it is not difficult to find someone who can always live a stable life.


    This money cannot be given too much. For a small family, having too much money is not a blessing, but it is easy to cause disaster.


    There is a 200 taels, which can build a grand brick house, can buy ten acres of land, and leave dozens of taels for emergencies. As long as you are diligent and diligent, your life will not be bad.


    After that, everyone will return to the bridge and return to the road, and there is no need for any more involvement.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "It''s so right. If she is a wise man, she should understand that this is the best result for her."


    The two negotiated properly and waited for New Year''s Eve.


    In the early morning, sticking Spring Festival couplets, door gods, window grilles, hanging red lanterns, setting off firecrackers, every family in the alleys is festive and lively, and children run around the alleys cheering and frolicking without fear of the cold, making this already hot New Year flavor Added a little more excitement.


    Children love the New Year the most. They put on new clothes that have been kept for a long time, and there are snacks in their pockets that the family is reluctant to buy on weekdays, and most importantly, in order to seek auspicious luck, this day, no matter what children If they do something wrong, they will not be scolded by adults, which is rare!


    In Shao''s house, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also busy preparing for the New Year.


    After pasting the Spring Festival couplets and entering the house, the house was as warm as spring, the kang was burning warmly, and the two large braziers in the house were also burning vigorously. The green radish adds a touch of bright color to the house, and the floral fragrance is baked by the warm breath.


    The evening dishes were set a few days earlier and started to prepare. Buddha Jumps over the Wall was already stewed on the stove, and it was just right in the evening.


    Then make mushroom stewed chicken, braised venison, mutton with spring onion, braised carp, stir-fried pork with chili, stir-fried winter bamboo shoots, and cabbage with hot and sour vinegar to make a lucky number.


    At about 10:30 in the morning, there was a knock on the door outside the yard, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and both guessed: Here we go!


    "Second miss! Second uncle! Open the door! Please open the door!"


    Aunt Du''s voice was sharp and shrill, with a cry that pierced the eardrums.


    Fortunately, this is only during the day. If I hear it at night, I''m afraid it will make people think that the gate of hell has been closed and a ghost has run out of hell!


    "I didn''t expect it to come," Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun, "Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Of course to go."


    The two were in front, followed by Lixia, Liqiu, Songshi, and Qingyan, and opened the door.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, every household is at home, Aunt Du howled like this, and quickly gathered a lot of people watching the lively, hustling around the inside and outside for several circles, twittering, pointing and discussing.

 Chapter 1383

    Shao Yunyun calmly glanced at the crowd, and saw many unfamiliar faces with bright eyes and a look that was not too big of a problem. You know, this is really a premeditated drama.


    Those unfamiliar faces who were excited and talking were the bastards who were sent to mix in the crowd to stir up the flames, fuel the flames, and spread rumors.


    Shao Yunyun understood to some extent in his heart. The incident that the Crown Prince was wronged a few years ago made the fourth prince miserable. The limelight of that incident has not yet passed. No matter how unwilling the fourth prince is, he will never dare to look for it The prince''s stubble.


    Even if he didn''t know that he had his own idea in the matter, he was the right-hand man of the Crown Prince, but he had no background in the capital, and he had a grudge before, which was enough to make him take this anger on himself.


    Moreover, with such a useful piece of chess as the Qiao family, there is no need for him to take action personally, just buy a few hooligans to mix in the crowd as spectators to fan the flames and fuel the flames.


    Why don''t you do something like this?


    After all, even if it fails, he has nothing to lose.


    When Aunt Du saw Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, she was stunned, and the sentence in her voice that had not yet roared abruptly stopped.


    She opened her eyes and mouth wide, looking at the two of them stupidly.


    Don''t blame her for being stupid, mainly because she hasn''t seen her for a long time, and the pair of high-spirited, bright, and imposing people in front of her are the dead girl of Qiao Xuan and the boy in the backcountry of Shao Yunyun?


    Then she felt a deep resentment and jealousy in her heart, it was so abhorrent!


    Why are they!


    Why did she also oppose the Dong family, she and her daughter ended up in such a tragic end, suffering day and night with no end in sight, but Qiao Xuan was dressed in splendid clothes, calling the slaves and calling the maid and enjoying the blessing!


    Qiao Xuan, this lowly dead girl, how could she compare to her own daughter, such a blessing should be almost her daughter''s!


    She couldn''t help but secretly regret it. It would have been great if she had let her daughter marry Shao Yunyun, then the one who became the master today was her daughter, and even she was adored.


    instead of like now...


    Aunt Du felt resentment in her heart, she looked at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with fire in her eyes, and cried even more sharply: "Second Miss! Second Uncle! Please save Third Miss!"


    "Second miss, before you left the court, the third miss and the concubine took care of you a lot. In winter, you added clothes and charcoal, and hot dishes and hot meals were quietly delivered to you. Where can you eat those bad meals in summer? Third miss Chang quietly sends the servants to give you their own food. If you are sick, the concubine will quietly ask the doctor to boil medicine for you! Uuuuu, Miss Er, have you forgotten!"


    "The lowly concubine didn''t dare to trouble the second young lady, but, the third young lady is too pitiful. Although the lowly concubine has a low status, she is also the third young lady''s biological mother. How can the lowly concubine bear it!"


    "Just ask the second lady to save the third lady, please save her! As long as you are willing to say a word, the third lady''s situation will be much better! No matter what you want the concubine to do, the concubine will agree! Only Please save the third lady!"


    "The concubine kowtows to you! I kowtow to the uncle! I beg you woo woo woo..."


    Aunt Du is now haggard and emaciated, and her hair is mostly gray. She is wearing old clothes, her face is sallow, and she is as thin as a gust of wind can blow over.

 Chapter 1384

    She complained bitterly and pleaded with tears like this, which really made those who saw it sad and those who heard weeping.


    How pitiful!


    The crowded onlookers were chattering and discussing.


    Of course they didn''t know who Aunt Du was.


    Of course, I don''t know the ins and outs of Concubine Du''s mouth.


    At this time, those ruffians and women with ulterior motives in the crowd have a place to play. When others are curious and inquiring, they take the opportunity to popularize science.


    Naturally, don''t expect what they said to be the truth, naturally they all tended to carry private goods to Concubine Du''s side.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun exchanged glances, annoyed in their hearts.


    Qiao Xuan did not open her mouth to tell the difference.


    There''s absolutely no way to argue.


    Concubine Du''s miserable image must have won everyone''s sympathy, and she said it with tears and sincerity. Heshan County is too far away from the capital. Who knows what happened to the county ya empress''s house in the past?


    Qiao Xuan has no evidence.


    Aunt Du has already made people preconceived.


    If she opened her mouth to deny and discern, no one would believe her. Rather, it''s more like ungratefulness.


    "Lixia, Liqiu, go and help Concubine Du get up," Qiao Xuan said slowly, "I like reasoning, I don''t like crying and unclear."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Li Xia, Li Qiu, and Song Shi all knew what happened in the past. Seeing that Concubine Du had turned black and white like this, she was already furious.


    "Second miss, I beg you and uncle to help third miss, please hum..."


    Aunt Du burst into tears and cried at them.


    She didn''t want to get up, but she couldn''t resist Lixia and Liqiu at all.


    These two dead girls didn''t know where to get so much energy, and they pulled her up abruptly from left to right.


    "Aunt Du, don''t cry yet."


    Aunt Du cried even louder!


    "Please Miss Second!"


    Li Xia shouted: "Aunt Du! It''s a big New Year, if you have something to say, it''s not bad luck to run to the door of our master and wife and cry! I really doubt that you really did what you said before. Is our wife so good?"


    Concubine Du secretly hated and choked softly: "I-I don''t mean anything else, just, I''m just worried about Third Young Lady¡ª"


    "But you''re here to solve things today, aren''t you?" Qiao Xuan said, "You''ve been crying for so long, shouldn''t it be time to stop?"


    Aunt Du madly scolded the slut and the slut in her heart, she lowered her head and wiped away her tears, holding back her choked sobbing, "Second Miss, Second Miss said, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t make Second Miss feel unhappy... "


    Qiao Xuan is disgusting!


    A woman in the crowd shouted, "Oh, this is too unconscionable, isn''t it? Someone who is a mother and loves her daughter, she is not even allowed to cry? Could it be that she is outstanding and she has forgotten all the favors she has received in the past!"


    "No, I think this aunt is really pitiful!"


    "Yeah, mother and son are heart-to-heart, even crying is understandable."


    Shao Yunyun raised his head and winked somewhere in the crowd.


    One person nodded lightly, and then someone stared at the old woman and pulled her out involuntarily.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing!"


    It is true that his own hands are insufficient, but there are people in the East Palace. Shao Yunyun was afraid that something big would happen today, so he had already asked the prince for support.


    Early this morning, a group of guards from the East Palace wandered around here in disguise.


    After the incident, not everyone rushed over.


    In this crowd of onlookers on the three floors inside and outside, there are not only the other party''s people.

 Chapter 1385

    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Don''t do anything, I''m talking about business with Concubine Du. What are you messing around with? Who sent you? What is your intention?"


    The old woman was startled, her waist was stiff, and she bluffed loudly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about! I just passed by here to watch the excitement, and I couldn''t help but say a few fair words. What''s wrong with what you did? Huh? Ouch, what the hell is this!"


    Qiao Xuan said coldly: "No one will let you say it, but if someone wants to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to stir up trouble, we will never forgive you. I think you are not a neighbor in this neighborhood, you are Where did you come from? Where is your home? What are you going to do? Why is it so coincidental that this 30-year-old passed by here? It is such a coincidence to speak fair words!"


    The old lady was even more shocked. She never expected Qiao Xuan to be so cunning. She couldn''t answer any of these questions! As soon as you open your mouth, it''s not revealing.


    The old woman was a little furious: "You don''t care where I come from, what''s the matter! Is it possible that I''m not allowed to leave? Oh lady, you are too domineering!"


    Although there were a few bad people among the neighbors, most of them got along very well with Qiao Xuan and his wife. When Qiao Xuan asked this question, there was some recollection.


    "Mrs. Shao seems to be telling the truth! It''s a bit strange that this old woman is looking at her face, and came here to watch the fun on New Year''s Eve!"


    "No! Could it be some kind of conspiracy?"


    "Anyway, I looked at this old woman with triangular eyes and a mean face. She didn''t look like a good person."


    "I think so too!"


    "Second miss! Please help the third miss! Second miss, please help the third miss on the basis of your former relationship. No matter what you want the concubine to be, you are willing to do it!"


    Seeing this, Concubine Du hurriedly whimpered and begged. She was about to kneel, but Li Xia and Li Qiu quickly held her back.


    Shao Yunyun: "Since Concubine Du has spoken, it''s better to make this matter clear. Song Shi, tell me what''s going on with Miss Qiao San."


    "Yes, sir!" Song Shi waited for the door to be clear about the Qiao family, and immediately told Qiao Kou''s robbing Qiao Wei''s marriage in a loud voice.


    He didn''t say rob, after all, he didn''t have any evidence! What the truth is, only the Qiao family and the Ning family know. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun actually inquired, but after all, it was not a public fact.


    However, as long as you hear that the marriage that originally belonged to the third daughter of the Qiao family, Miss Qiao, was taken away by Miss Qiao, everyone, look at me, I look at you, what else do you not understand?


    Aunt Du was angry and hated, sobbing: "It''s not like this! It''s not like this! The third lady is wronged! It''s clear that the eldest lady doesn''t care about this marriage. I feel wronged, otherwise the concubine wouldn''t dare to ask the Second Miss!"


    "I think it''s right, how dare a concubine be so bold - you, what are you doing!"


    A naughty ruffian helped Aunt Du, but before she could finish her sentence, she was caught and pulled out by two guards in the East Palace in disguise.


    "Be honest!" a guard scolded: "What about you? You don''t live in this area, do you? Where did you go? You also passed by and complained about the injustice by the way?"


    Poppy: "..."


    The neighbors burst into laughter.


    At this point, everyone''s eyes on Du Yiniang became even more powerful.

 Chapter 1386

    At the beginning, she believed 99% of the time, when the woman was caught, she believed 70%, and now it is less than 30%.


    coincide? passing by? By the way to slap the injustice?


    It seems unlikely that such a coincidence can happen in the world!


    The pervert sneered: "Who are you two? Just talking about me, what about yourselves?"


    Shao Yunyun said lightly: "Of course I invited it. I accidentally heard that someone would come to make trouble today, so I made preparations in advance. I didn''t expect that the person who made trouble would meet you so ''coincidentally'' first. !"


    Poppy choked: "..."


    The old woman was also a little dumbfounded.


    The other rogues and old women in the crowd all darkened, what should I do with this?


    This Master Shao is too amazing, right?


    Who dares to speak up now? Who knows how many people are hiding in it?


    Aunt Du was also frightened and angry. She was almost certain that it must be her who Shao Yunyun said someone would come to make trouble.


    This thing can actually leak the wind! Let all her performances become a joke.


    However, since she came, she has no intention of going back.


    What if they knew in advance that she was going to make trouble? She''s not just here to make trouble today!


    Madam and the eldest miss will not make her feel better at all. She is already fed up with the torture of life rather than death, and she can''t see the slightest hope.


    If her low life can help her daughter, why doesn''t she do it?


    Concubine Du was ruthless and cried: "Second Miss, what the concubine said is true! Second Miss must not listen to people''s rumors and wrong Third Miss! Master and Madam only see Eldest Miss, Third Miss is a concubine, What are you fighting them for?"


    "The cheap concubine didn''t dare to fight or complain at first, but the third young lady is too pitiful! The cheap concubine is willing to die, so I just ask the second young lady to help!"


    After Aunt Du finished speaking, she broke free from Li Xia and Li Qiu, and slammed into the courtyard wall.


    Although Li Xia and Li Qiu were prepared, they underestimated the ruthlessness of those who wanted to die, and they taught Concubine Du to break free!


    The crowd screamed and screamed!


    Qiao Xuan''s expression changed greatly.


    Fortunately, Sun Bai''s figure was like electricity, and he came out in a flash, stopped Aunt Du and kicked her out.


    Aunt Du screamed in pain and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    The frightened Li Xia and Li Qiu hurried forward and grabbed her tightly.


    This pervert!


    Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, her palms wet with cold sweat.


    Shao Yunyun shook her hand gently and said softly, "Don''t worry!"


    How dare he underestimate the Fourth Prince?


    Now that he has asked the prince for help, he will naturally think about everything.


    I don''t want to just use it here with Aunt Du.


    Qiao Xuan angrily rebuked: "Aunt Du! You and I have no grievances and no grudges, you ran to my house to find life and death, if you really hit your head to death, wouldn''t it be my fault, too? You are so vicious! Sure enough! Such a good mother!"


    "Whether Qiao Kou was wronged or not, Qiao Wei knows, and the Ning family also knows, it''s not you who has the final say. In any case, it''s a fact that she robbed Qiao Wei''s marriage! Mrs. Qiao San''s anger at you is also for Qiao Wei. Get angry, you are not so innocent and pitiful! Who made you fail to teach Qiao Kou well?"


    "These things have nothing to do with me originally. Your Qiao family''s affairs have nothing to do with me! It''s ridiculous that Aunt Du came to find me!"

 Chapter 1387

    "You make up those words yourself, just listen to them, and don''t be embarrassing to say them! You know what you mother and daughter did to me in the past! Don''t think that you can talk nonsense without evidence. !"


    "You are kind to me? What a big joke!"


    Concubine Du cried, "Second Miss''s status is not what it used to be, and she has nothing to say if she refuses to admit that she is a cheap concubine."


    "Really?" Shao Yun said coldly: "Why should my wife admit that she made up my mind? My wife is kind-hearted, and she didn''t care about you in the past. Instead, you are proud of it. Tears, then I will fulfill you, do it!"


    With a shout from Shao Yunyun, the guards of the East Palace, who were disguised as hiding in the crowd, responded in unison, and they joined hands to catch the suspicious elements who were already staring at those who were jumping up and down and sneaking in the crowd. .


    Those people naturally refused to admit it, and they struggled and screamed.


    "let me go!"


    "What are you doing! What are you doing!"


    "Help, someone is bullying others!"


    "Shut up!" Without Shao Yunyun''s orders, the leading guard slapped the ruffian closest to him with a slap on the face, and said with a sneer, "Speak again and send it to the Shuntian Palace!"


    All the local ruffians subconsciously shut their mouths, and no longer dared to struggle and shout.


    These people are really sent to the yamen, and they have to be assisted in every detail.


    Maybe even ask for a board fight.


    "Ah!" A neighbor screamed, hiding in the crowd, pointing at a person and whispering: "This, this person I recognize, yes, it''s the bastards on West Thirteenth Street who call him the dog three. , why is he here..."


    Another person whispered again: "And that one, you see, there is a scar on the left side of the face, it seems to be a leper in the horse market..."


    "This is not a serious person!"


    "It''s a coincidence, but these people are running over to watch the fun at this moment."


    "Oh, what a coincidence, it must have been called by someone!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at those people: "Did you say it yourself, or did you go to Shuntianfu Yamen?"


    These people looked at each other in dismay, and immediately someone shouted: "Master Shao, spare your life, the villain has a cheap life, how dare you not get along with Master Shao! Someone actually gave twenty taels of silver to call over to help this mother-in-law pick things up. The villain Damn, the villain should not be greedy for money! This money is on the villain, the villain would rather not, please forgive the villain, Lord Shao!"


    This one person started, and the others immediately screamed, begging for mercy.


    The content is almost the same.


    It''s just that the money is not evenly distributed, some twenty taels, some thirty taels, and some 10 taels.


    If they didn''t give them a lot of money, which made them greedy, how could they dare to get along with the celebrities in front of the imperial officials and the crown prince?


    They do a lot of stealing and domineering things on weekdays, but how could they not know how to behave in the capital? People who shouldn''t be offended don''t dare to provoke them at all.


    Originally thought that just hiding in the crowd to provoke incitement to say a few words, without even revealing the face, can make a lot of money, how cost-effective is this?


    Came after a little hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught and carried out, which is ugly!


    There were seven people who were held, and three others who were hiding well and escaped with oil on the soles of their feet.


    But having these seven people is enough to illustrate the problem.

 Chapter 1388

    Aunt Du''s face was extremely ugly: "This, this has nothing to do with me! I don''t know! It''s not the person I called!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Yeah, it wasn''t Aunt Du who was called by you. It has nothing to do with you at all. They just happened to pass by here and just happened to fight for you!"


    The neighbors burst into laughter.


    Shao Yunyun: "Can you believe what you say?"


    Aunt Du didn''t give up: "I can swear, I didn''t call these people!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Then do you swear by the way that if your daughter Qiao Kou plots Qiao Wei''s marriage, she will be lonely and helpless in her life, and she will be in trouble and have no peace in her life?"


    Aunt Du pretended not to hear Qiao Xuan''s words, and kept shaking her head and shouting: "It has nothing to do with me, these people are not brought by me! Miss Third is wronged, wronged, Miss Second, you have to help her... "


    This time, Qiao Xuan didn''t need to say anything, all the neighbors laughed and said, "Yes, yes, it''s all a coincidence!"


    "Isn''t it! These rascals are fighting for you, Concubine Du!"


    "Hey, what a coincidence, what a coincidence, haha!"


    "Fortunately, I thought she was pitiful before, and lied to my sympathy, bah! Just said, how can such good people as Madam Shao and Master Shao be ungrateful people?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a human thing to rob my sister''s family!"


    "That''s right, it''s time to tell the mother-in-law to clean up!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "She also wanted to ram her head to death at the door of Master Shao''s house, so that Master Shao and Madam Shao had to help her daughter and trap Master Shao and the others in injustice. It''s really cruel!"


    "Hey, isn''t she afraid of dying?"


    "How can anyone not be afraid of death? I think it''s because the mistress of the house can''t survive, and she''d rather go out and be killed! You can see how miserable she is."


    "It really is!"


    "..."


    Aunt Du was shocked, angry, angry, and anxious, with grief, resentment, resentment, and unwillingness coming at her. A burst of qi and blood rushed to her forehead. She raised her head and glared at Qiao Xuan and cursed: "Little bitch! For my Kouer, it was you who killed her! You bitch, you offended the old man and wife, but let us mother and daughter suffer the consequences, everything was caused by you! You bitch, you have to die!"


    "Gag her mouth and tie it with a rope!"


    Shao Yunyun snorted.


    Qingyan flew back to the yard, turned around, took a rag, and found a piece of hemp rope.


    Three or four people worked together to gag Concubine Du and bind her tightly.


    Several people deeply hated that her mouth was not clean, but she was merciless when she tied it up. Li Xia and Li Qiu also took the opportunity to pinch her a few times.


    Qiao Xuan sneered silently, but she was relieved. Aunt Du shouted like this, her eyes and expression like she wanted to eat people, how could she be kind to her and take care of her?


    It can be seen that the previous words are all nonsense.


    The seven ruffians caught, Shao Yunyun didn''t bother to bother with them, didn''t plan to send them off, and didn''t even ask who ordered them.


    It is impossible for the fourth prince to leave such a tail to catch him. He kept these people and asked three questions, and he didn''t even see the true face of the people who were looking for them.


    But you can''t just let it go, it''s too cheap for them, and it will make them despise.


    Shao Yunyun forced these people to hand over the money, and rewarded them on the spot to the guards of the East Palace. He threatened and reprimanded these people and made them swear and swear that they would not dare to come again, so they let them go.

 Chapter 1389

    After thanking all the neighbors for their fair words, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan took the guards from the East Palace to escort Concubine Du back to Qiao''s house.


    Qiao''s house is broken down, and there is a bleak inside and outside. Where is the access control? No one found Aunt Du going out at all.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun sent the person back, they were shocked.


    Originally, I heard that Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao were coming, but Mr. Qiao San was surprised and delighted, thinking that they were here for New Year''s greetings.


    Unexpectedly, before the surprised smile on her face was fully revealed, she saw the embarrassed Concubine Du who was tied and gagged.


    Mr. Qiao San''s surprise greeting choked in his throat, shocked and angry: "This-what''s going on!"


    Mrs. Qiao San sneered: "Did you not see it, Mrs. Shao? Shao and Mrs. Shao are so powerful! Our Qiao family always gets in the way of other people''s eyes. !"


    Old Madam Qiao stared fiercely at Qiao Xuan, wishing she could snatch back the luck that Qiao Xuan stole and originally belonged to the Qiao family.


    She was opening her mouth to scold the old man. Shao Yunyun glanced at the guards and said, "These are the guards of the East Palace. Let them tell you what is going on, so as not to say that we are bullying others."


    The guards of the East Palace represent the Crown Prince of the East Palace, and no one dares to openly doubt them. Even if you may not dare.


    The old lady Qiao was startled and closed her mouth subconsciously.


    After all, she didn''t give up, and was eagerly looking forward to the day when the Qiao family could regain the title. Besides, the eldest son and the third son were both court officials, and the grandson had to take the imperial examination to enter the office. How could he easily offend the East Palace?


    Although it is only the bodyguard of the East Palace, for today''s Qiao family, it is not an existence that can easily offend.


    Instead, flatter.


    A smile appeared on Mrs. Qiao''s face: "It turned out to be the guards in the East Palace, the eldest, the second, and the third. Please sit down in the room and watch the tea."


    The Qiao brothers were about to agree when Sun Baiyi raised his eyebrows: "No need, we''ll leave after we say something."


    He took care of himself, and was too lazy to deal with the Qiao family. He pointed at Aunt Du and repeated what happened before.


    The Joe family were all surprised!


    Master Qiao San angrily glared at Aunt Du and hurriedly said, "This matter has nothing to do with me! I had no idea that this bitch was so bold!"


    The old lady Qiao sneered at Qiao Xuan: "Auntie Du is kind to you. That''s how you treat her benefactor? It''s really cruel!"


    "If you''re not old and confused, you''d better talk less," Qiao Xuan was not polite to her, and turned back: "You don''t know what kind of person this Auntie Du is? What kind of person is Qiao Kou? I don''t know? Their mother and daughter will be good to me? She bought a rogue and rascal woman to make trouble in the New Year''s Eve. What does this good have to do with me? It¡¯s obviously hurting me! If you insist on saying that, you might as well go to the Shuntianfu Yamen to make a clear distinction, I won¡¯t be slandered for no reason like this!¡±


    Shao Yun said coldly: "We are still too much, and we have never fallen into the trap."


    Mrs. Qiao snorted lightly and was about to speak, but Mr. Qiao coughed and hurriedly interrupted her: "Mother, please say a few words less!"


    His mother didn''t care about her anger, but he couldn''t let her mess around.

 Chapter 1390

    Shao Yunyun''s words also completely dispelled the idea of ????that he wanted to take this matter a few words. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did not retaliate against the Qiao family. If they annoyed them and Shao Yunyun retaliated, he might not be able to be a small official.


    And the days of the Qiao family in the capital will make things worse.


    How can today''s Qiao family have the confidence to confront Shao Yun head-on?


    Old Madam Qiao glared at Qiao Xuan hatefully, although she was not convinced, but the eldest son spoke, she had to give face.


    She glared at Aunt Du again.


    This idiot! Really useless. Not even to die. If she really hit her head to death at the door of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s house today, then naturally there is another argument, and the Qiao family will naturally seek justice for her!


    She''s good, she didn''t die, and she had someone grab it, tie it up, and bring it back.


    Old Madam Qiao didn''t care about Aunt Du''s face, she just wanted to embarrass Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and immediately said: "This bitch is so vicious, our Qiao family can''t keep her! Since she doesn''t know how to offend her Master Shao and Madam Shao, please ask Master Shao and Madam Shao to take her away! It''s up to you to beat and kill, and how to punish Master Shao and Madam Shao!"


    This is, it''s disgusting enough.


    It was naturally impossible for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to take Aunt Du away.


    If you take it away, it becomes a hot potato.


    Shao Yunyun was too lazy to care about her and looked at Master Qiao San: "Master Qiao, I have a few questions to ask Master Qiao alone, please."


    Being called "Master Qiao" by his former son-in-law without emotion, with an indifferent expression and a business-like attitude, the third master Qiao was so heartbroken that his chest hurt!


    The little man is lucky! The little man is proud!


    It wasn''t like this when he was in front of him!


    The guards of the East Palace were staring at them. Even if Mr. Qiao San tried to keep his face and ignore Shao Yunyun, he couldn''t do it. This matter must be resolved. Otherwise, these people will not leave. .


    Besides, now that his family has fallen to such a point, what can he do if he deliberately does not give Shao Yunyun a stalemate or give him face?


    Can you put your father-in-law''s spectrum in front of him?


    Master Qiao San walked over with his feet sullen and aggrieved.


    Mrs. Qiao winked at Mr. Qiao and the brothers, and the two brothers also followed.


    However, Sun Bai stretched out his arms to stop the people: "The two of you stayed behind, Master Shao didn''t tell you to come over."


    The two masters of the Qiao family were so angry that they fell to their knees.


    What is it that Master Shao didn''t call them over? What is he!


    The slander returned to the slander, the two did not dare to provoke the people of the East Palace, so they could only stop with a black face.


    "Cloud, I really¡ª"


    "Do you want to go out, Mr. Qiao?"


    "what?"


    Master Qiao San was stunned.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him and said slowly: "If Master Qiao wants to go out, maybe I can help."


    Master Qiao San was suddenly moved.


    He has long regretted it.


    Originally thought that after returning to Beijing, what awaited him would be a step-by-step promotion and a high-flying success, but who knew that after spending countless money in vain, he would go back and go back, and it would be impossible for him to be promoted again in this life.


    His mother, brothers and sisters-in-law all blame him for resenting him, but it was not him who cut ties with Qiao Xuan, it was them.


    His own children made so many jokes again.


    He is now ashamed to even go out as a guest.


    If it can be released outside Beijing, it would be even better.


    To be a parental official in the locality, that is the number one, free and easy, why stay in the capital and suffer from this useless air!

 Chapter 1391

    Master Qiao San was overjoyed, seeing Shao Yunyun also pleasing to the eye, and smiled affectionately: "It''s Yunyun, you think of me after all!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Master Qiao, please call me Master Shao. Your tone is easy to misunderstand."


    Master Qiao San originally thought that Shao Yunyun knew that he was not having a good time in the capital, so he deliberately helped himself. It can be seen that he didn''t say anything, but he still had his father-in-law in his heart and cared about him.


    I was about to say a few words of intimacy and intimacy, but I was poured over my head by a basin of cold water.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at his stunned expression and wanted to laugh.


    Where did he get the confidence to think that he was thinking of him?


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qiao, I just think that it is better for me and my wife to leave Beijing."


    As long as the third room left the capital, the first room, the second room, and Qiao Xuan had never met before, and there was no family relationship, so naturally no one would be able to use the Qiao family to do things to disgust them. people.


    Staying in the capital for the three families, especially for Master Qiao San to stay in the capital, is somewhat of a hidden danger.


    The third Qiao wife, Shao Yunyun, knows, who knows if she will do something extreme like Auntie Du?


    Hard to guard against.


    Mr. Qiao San was so angry that he said this, and said a little hard: "I can think about this matter again..."


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t get used to his temper, "Master Qiao, think about it now, don''t wait when it''s out of date."


    Master Qiao San is even more angry!


    While he was angrily trying to regain his face, he was worried that there would be no such store in the village.


    He was reluctant to let go of such an opportunity, and said aggrievedly: "I''m thinking, it''s better to be a parent official in the locality and contribute to the court. Any prefect in Shandong or Jiangnan will make it! "


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him, his eyes a little speechless: "..."


    He is so rude!


    Prefects in Shandong and Jiangnan? He really dares to choose!


    "Only the county magistrate of Fujian, should Master Qiao want it or not?"


    "what!"


    Master Qiao San angrily said, "This is too much!"


    Shao Yunyun: "I only have this ability."


    These words made Mr. Qiao San feel a little bit comforted by his anger, trembling, and strangeness: Shao Yunyun was not unwilling to give him a better official position and place, but he himself was limited in his ability!


    Thinking about it, no matter how he can speak in front of the prince, he is still young and has limited experience.


    Naturally speaking, it doesn''t have that much weight.


    He felt much more at ease, and with a little pleading: "Fujian is too far away, can we move to another place?"


    Shao Yunyun shook his head gently, "Only Fujian has a shortage."


    Of course you can''t change places.


    Lu Min was also in Fujian, and when Master Qiao San passed by, Lu Min could still help to keep a close eye on the spot.


    Of course, Gu Zhiyou was in the northwest, but Xiao Qi was also in the northwest, so he couldn''t let Master Qiao San go there.


    Of course, the farther away his family is from the Qiao family, the better.


    Mr. Qiao San''s anger subsided for a while, and his heart was full of anger.


    But it is impossible to do anything.


    Moreover, he really really wanted to leave the capital!


    "Okay, Fujian is Fujian!"


    The magistrate is the magistrate!


    After all, it is also a parental official, which is better than staying in the capital.


    Shao Yunyun: "Then it''s settled, Mr. Qiao is a good official, and it is not impossible to change to a better place one day."


    Let him have a good dream!


    If you hit a stick, you have to give a sweet date.


    With hope in his heart, he will be more peaceful.

 Chapter 1392

    Sure enough, Mr. Qiao San''s eyes lit up, and his face showed joy: "I borrow your auspicious words, haha!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Please prepare Mr. Qiao, the order may come down soon after the year."


    "it is good!"


    "I also ask Mr. Qiao to keep this matter a secret, and don''t tell anyone. Including everyone in the Qiao family. Otherwise, it will be bad if something happens to Hang Seng."


    "All right......"


    "People who are optimistic about the Qiao family, I don''t want what happened today to happen again."


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun turned and left, holding Qiao Xuan''s hand: "Miss, let''s go back."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, "Yeah!"


    "Let people go, let''s go!"


    Sun Bai agreed and ordered Aunt Du to let go. The group surrounded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun and walked away.


    Shao Yunyun stuffed an envelope into Sun Bai''s arms and said with a smile, "It''s a big New Year''s day, brothers who have worked hard, take it and share it with a cup of hot tea!"


    Sun Bai was at a loss: "Sir, this¡ª"


    "Take it," Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Brothers have worked hard for the new year!"


    Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao have always been very generous. They follow Mr. Shao to do things, take advantage of it, and entertain them with good food and drink, and they have never spent their own money.


    Therefore, even if it is a big New Year''s Eve, when you hear that you have something to do for Master Shao, you don''t need to call.


    Originally, it was to repay Mr. Shao and his wife''s generosity and kindness on weekdays, but I didn''t expect to get another benefit...


    After saying goodbye, and watching Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun get on the carriage and leave, Sun Bai smiled and said, "I''ve been born to Master Shao again!"


    Everyone said yes, "Sir Shao is really too polite!", "No, how much benefits we have received in the past, this little busy should have helped!", "If there is anything wrong with Master Shao in the future, Call me I''m absolutely fine!", "Me too!"


    Sun Bai laughed and scolded: "Of course you two have nothing to say, you are still eager, right?"


    The crowd laughed.


    The person who said it first scratched his head embarrassedly, and smiled hurriedly: "Boss, don''t wrong me, I don''t mean anything else, I mean that we will definitely help Master Shao, next time I can''t ask for this money! "


    Sun Bai smiled, "Sir Shao is very polite! Alright, find a place to divide the money, everyone, let''s go to the New Year."


    Everyone feels sorry for them, they are really sorry, they are happy, and they are really happy. Now they will find a nearby alley where no one is around and turn the corner for the money.


    Inside the envelope was a neat stack of banknotes, each fifty taels, no more or no less, as many as there were people.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stunned, Master Shao is really too generous!


    Hundreds of taels are scattered all at once!


    Sun Bai sighed with a smile: "Take it all and go, don''t forget the good things of Master Shao!"


    Everyone laughed: "How can I forget this!"


    At the moment, they happily smiled and said goodbye to each other, and went away.


    Qiao Xuan curiously asked Shao Yunyun, what did he say to Mr. Qiao?


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "I''m about to tell the lady about this."


    He stated his plan again.


    Qiao Xuan said happily: "This is the best! You won''t have to see them again in the future! Otherwise, there is no guarantee that things like this will change again. I was worried before!"


    It''s good now, no need to remember anymore.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "I also remembered that I knew there was a shortage in Fujian just a few years ago, and it was settled in two days."


    "Um!"


    "Stop talking about them, let''s go home for the New Year."


    "Hee hee, okay!"

 Chapter 1393

    Solved a hidden danger, nothing happened, just had a good New Year!


    Qiao Xuan felt very happy when she thought that she would not have to deal with that family for at least several years.


    Just now at Qiao''s house, the look of Mr. Qiao San looking at her, like a loving father, really made her disgusting...


    If she was still the original Qiao Xuan, if she didn''t have the identity of Mrs. Shao today, the third master Qiao would not even know whether she was round or flat, so what are you pretending to be?


    There is nothing good about this Joe''s house!


    After the Qiao family, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t wait to ask Mr. Qiao San, "What did the surnamed Shao tell you just now?"


    Master Qiao, Master Qiao Er, etc. also all looked at Master Qiao San.


    With those straight eyes, Master Qiao San''s heart skipped a beat, subconsciously trying to escape.


    Thinking of Gang Shao Yunyun''s reminder not to tell anyone in the family about the transfer, he didn''t take it seriously at first.


    "Nothing. I have to explain what he asked Aunt Du."


    Mrs. Qiao snorted coldly, and lost interest immediately, spit out angrily and said: "You are also a sullen, what is that surnamed Shao? You just ignore him or don''t give it to him. Face, what can he do to you? Hmph, I want to see, this person who was your son-in-law can still kill your father-in-law!"


    What kind of father-in-law or son-in-law, these words were piercing in the ears of Mr. Qiao San, and he was a little embarrassed.


    But what embarrassed him was his mother, what could he do?


    Master Qiao San reluctantly smiled: "...this, this New Year''s Eve, it''s better to make things clear...why tell people to wrong us?"


    He glared at Concubine Du, who was still bound on the ground and still had the cloth in her mouth, and scolded, "It''s all this bitch!"


    Master Qiao raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "Thirdest son, did Master Shao really just ask you about Concubine Du? Didn''t he say anything else?"


    Master Qiao San suddenly became vigilant in his heart, and said with a smile: "Of course not, big brother thinks he has anything else to say to me?"


    Sounds like you''re angry, okay? If they hadn''t been in the capital and made their own decisions, would he and his daughter and son-in-law have gotten to where they are today?


    If Shao Yunyun was his son-in-law now, how beautiful would he be...


    Can''t think! The more I think about it, the more I regret it! The more I think about it, the more I want to curse!


    Master Qiao smiled and said, "You third son, your tone is too much! It''s just that I saw that Master Shao didn''t want to get angry, and you had a smile on your face, so I thought you were talking about something else."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Madam Qiao''s sharp eyes immediately stared at Master Qiao San.


    "Third, don''t play tricks!"


    "That''s right, third," Master Qiao Er also said with a smile, "If there is anything good, you can''t take it all by yourself."


    Master Qiao San suddenly felt an indescribable disgust in his heart, and forced a smile: "Mother, eldest brother, second brother, don''t worry, we are a family, that''s natural, that''s natural."


    Mr. Qiao Er snorted lightly: "It''s good that you know, we''ve all made you suffer! If it weren''t for your good son-in-law and good daughter, how could our family be so miserable!"


    Master Qiao San almost couldn''t help but curse.

 Chapter 1394

    Mrs. Qiao and others took it seriously, and each made a few complaints before leaving.


    Master Qiao San was so angry that he ordered Aunt Du to be taken away. He wanted to ask questions in detail.


    Back in the room, he ordered the servants to untie Aunt Du, before she could take a breath to relax, Master Qiao San was so aggrieved that he couldn''t let it out, he kicked her on the body and knocked her down, screaming and falling. on the ground.


    "Bitch! Poisonous woman! You did a good job!"


    "I think you''ve eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and dare to do anything!"


    "Say, who ordered you!"


    Concubine Du was cold, hungry, hated and angry, and her resentment was soaring to the sky, but she was no longer afraid. She simply didn''t bother to get up, and looked up at Master Qiao San with difficulty, her eyes were full of ridicule: "Master think, who ordered me? Who? , You have this ability, you have this guts, and you have a grudge against them, don''t you know about it? I''m afraid that you won''t dare to say it if you know it!"


    "you!"


    "Kou''er suffers, I''m useless as a mother, I can''t help her, you, a father, are also a useless! Wool! You can''t even protect your own daughter! "


    "How dare you say that?" Master Qiao San was so angry that his heart ached, he pointed at Aunt Du in shock and anger and cursed: "You poisonous woman, vicious woman! I didn''t expect you to be like this, I, I I really misread you! No wonder, no wonder Kouer taught you so well!"


    "You mother and daughter are overthinking their abilities, pretending to be ghosts behind their backs and trying to climb high branches, but they end up hurting themselves. Are you also blaming me?"


    "How could I have mistreated you all these years? You have offended people I can''t even offend, and you still want to get out? What a dream!"


    "No matter what happened to the third girl today, she brought it on herself! The bitter fruit of her own brewing, swallowed by herself, can''t blame others!"


    "Do you think I want to!" Concubine Du cried bitterly, "If Dong''s and Qiao Wei were not so mean and vicious, not so domineering and arrogant, and not treating people like people, why would we do that?"


    "It''s all forced by Dong''s, and it''s all the evil done by your good lady!"


    Aunt Du fiercely complained and scolded Mrs. Qiao San for all kinds of things in the past, her eyes were burning with fire, her expression was distorted, her foul language was vicious and vicious, and she scolded her so loudly that she made Mrs. Qiao San dumbfounded!


    He is really stupid!


    Looking at the ferocious Concubine Du, she was trembling with a coldness, who the hell are these people around him!


    Is this the concubine he has loved for so many years? It''s his bedside, the gentle and careless person next to him!


    Concubine Du cursed in one breath, until she was out of breath, she stopped and glared at Master Qiao San fiercely.


    Mr. Qiao San was startled by her eyes, and almost stepped back.


    Aunt Du suddenly burst out laughing like a nervous hahaha: "Retribution! It''s all retribution! I''m afraid that Dong Shi and Qiao Wei end up like this, I''m afraid they will not feel well? And the eldest son, now he''s just a lost dog. Hahahaha! Retribution, this is Dong''s retribution!"


    "You, you shut up!" Master Qiao San angrily said, "I think you are crazy!"


    "So what? It''s also your fault that I''m crazy! You all forced me!"


    "You poisonous woman!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "..."


    Master Qiao San stared, facing such Auntie Du, he was really at a loss.


    He couldn''t have killed anyone.

 Chapter 1395

    Thinking of Concubine Du''s sharp sentence "retribution", Master Qiao San felt a deep sense of sadness and sadness in his heart.


    Could it really be... retribution?


    But he is also aggrieved! What did he do? He did nothing!


    Mr. Dong... his good wife.


    Master Qiao San was so angry that he wished that Mr. Dong would go and scold her severely.


    But on second thought, so what? Even if you scold her, what can you do?


    If he can''t handle a concubine, can he still kill his own wife? Besides, she is pitiful enough, Hongxi''s child is ruined, Wei Er''s marriage has not yet been settled, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Even if he becomes more violent, he can only endure it.


    Aunt Du did not say anything wrong.


    It''s all his fault.


    If he cared a little bit about everything in the backyard, if he didn''t treat his children equally, and cared, cared, and loved to a certain extent, wouldn''t everything be different?


    Will their sisters and brothers love each other, help each other and love each other, will all the tragedies of today never happen?


    Although he is not sure, but he thinks, most likely will!


    At least, it is impossible for a good family to get to this point!


    It''s all his fault...


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now...


    Everyone blames him, blames him, and no one will forgive him.


    "Take Aunt Du and lock her up, and don''t allow her to go out for half a step. Give me an account to her maid, and take care of me. If Aunt Du leaves the yard for half a step and let me know, then don''t live. It''s gone!"


    After Master Qiao San gave his instructions, he glanced at Concubine Du and said solemnly, "Listen to me too, please stay safe and be honest with me. If you dare to do anything wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "When the time comes, it''s not only you, but also the three girls, and I won''t let her go! Don''t think she''s miserable now, hum!"


    Concubine Du''s face turned pale, and the ruthless force she had given up before had long since disappeared without a trace.


    It was getting dark, and every family worshiped their ancestors, put incense candles, burned paper money, set off firecrackers, and then it was a lively family reunion for a reunion dinner.


    In the Shao Mansion, although there were few people, it was still lively and lively.


    The liveliness is not only in the number of people, but also in the atmosphere.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun placed a kang table on the kang, and there was a table on the ground next to Lixia, Liqiu, Songshi and Qingyan. The house was warm and warm, the food was rich and the aroma was delicious, and the atmosphere between master and servant was harmonious. Laugh, very harmonious.


    In the coming year, Qiao Xuan will accompany Shao Yunyun to Qingdi. They have not told them yet. They only know that their master has been appointed as the marriage envoy to send Princess Shuangfu to marry. very close.


    For fear that Qiao Xuan would feel sad and reluctant to part with her, a few people changed their expressions of loyalty, to the effect that although the master would go away at that time, they would definitely take good care of his wife, protect her, and accompany her well.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were moved and a little dumbfounded.


    It''s just that it''s not time to tell them, after all, the crown prince only promised Shao Yunyun in private, and it hasn''t been made public yet!


    Although it is already a fact that it is a sure thing, but it is not easy to say it, otherwise, if they say it and say it, it will be troublesome.


    The two simply took the opportunity to tell them some things.

 Chapter 1396

    After Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan left, they had to do the same things at home. Those fields, especially potatoes, can''t be optimistic!


    Song Shi, Li Xia, etc. vowed to be firm and unequivocal.


    After the Chinese New Year, as usual, it is a busy time for socializing and socializing.


    When the Crown Princess of the East Palace held a banquet, Jiang Qiao Xuan also specially invited.


    What kind of circle the female family members are in is usually related to the husband''s family, the family''s family, and the official position of the husband. Shao Yunyun can be considered a firm foot in the capital. Qiao Xuan is a guest during the Spring Festival. Under normal circumstances, he will not encounter anything. The one who deliberately made things difficult for him hung up.


    But she really didn''t want to go to the banquet in the East Palace.


    That''s not a circle that her current status can mix in.


    Those who can attend the banquet as the guests of the Crown Princess are the top dignitaries and first-class families in the capital.


    But Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan made a lot of credit for the prince, so the princess invited her too.


    Donggong has a request and cannot refuse.


    Qiao Xuan had no choice but to bring Li Xia there.


    Sure enough, the guests of the Crown Princess were several princes and concubines, some princesses of the imperial family, the ladies and young ladies of powerful families, and so on. Qiao Xuan could not afford any of them.


    The fourth imperial concubine had a particularly strong opinion of her. When she saw her, she was joking with others, but she immediately lowered her face and gave her a cold look, her disgust was not concealed at all. Or the young ladies and young ladies who deliberately behaved snickered and gloated.


    Because of the fourth prince concubine''s disgust towards Qiao Xuan, no one paid her any attention except the prince concubine greeted her a few words, and they all regarded her as transparent and non-existent.


    But I think it was because she dared to attack the fourth prince concubine in public before, but others didn''t think that she had more face than the fourth prince concubine, and they didn''t dare to find fault with her easily.


    Instead, Qiao Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t care about ignoring anything. Originally, she wasn''t interested in socializing with these people. It''s the best state if the well water doesn''t make the river water!


    After a long boring day, it finally came to an end.


    Everyone said goodbye to the princess one after another and left.


    Before leaving, the Fourth Prince suddenly smiled at Qiao Xuan and said, "Master Shao, as the envoy to send the princess to marry, doesn''t seem to have a long time to set off, right?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, nodded and smiled, "It''s the eighth day of March, and there are exactly two months left."


    "Mrs. Shao has a good memory!" The Fourth Imperial Concubine giggled, raised her eyebrows slightly, and smiled meaningfully: "Isn''t Mrs. Shao bored by then? I have nothing to do in daily life, but I can go and sit with Concubine Ben!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "The Fourth Prince''s Concubine invites, if you have time, the concubine will naturally obey."


    The fourth prince concubine chuckled lightly and turned away.


    give her face? Said she was fat and she was still panting, what is "if you are free"? Who does she think she is? What a big shelf!


    Seeing her master''s sullen expression, Yun Cao naturally knew that Mrs. Shao''s words had offended her, so she persuaded her with a smile: "Why should the imperial concubine have the same knowledge as such a small family, no rules and decency, different heights, speak and act naturally It''s not the same. It''s not that the servant girl said something big, but the servant girl in our house has more rules than her!"


    The fourth prince concubine "Puchi!" smiled and glanced at Yuncao: "You are right, it is! But this concubine was confused for a while!"


    After a pause, she smiled and said gracefully and reservedly: "However, this concubine is very unpleasant to her, what should I do!"

 Chapter 1397

    Yuncao said with a nonchalant smile: "What is your identity, and what is she? She shouldn''t be in your eyes, she is so ignorant, but she should be taught a lesson!"


    "When Master Shao leaves the capital, let''s see who she will rely on."


    The fourth prince and concubine giggled and laughed, feeling a lot more at ease.


    But it''s not. When Shao Yunyun left the capital, she didn''t need to take action at all, then Qiao''s would have to suffer.


    It''s really maddening, then He Zhiqing is also an idiot. Qiao''s ready-made chess pieces can''t be used well. After one or two failures, what''s the use of her...


    No wonder His Highness disliked her more and more.


    If a woman has no family background and no ability, why should she be valued?


    Is that face? Oh, even that face is not uncommon for the royal family!


    After the trip to the East Palace, the Spring Festival is halfway over, and the banquets of each family are almost finished.


    It might be time to take a break.


    Who would have thought that Shao Yunyun came back and told Qiao Xuan what the Crown Prince meant, and asked her to lead Shuangfu Princess Qin Yuzhen around the capital, saying that this was Princess Shuangfu¡¯s only wish before she got married. Passed the emperor, got the emperor''s permission.


    "The prince said that Princess Shuangfu is very mild-mannered, so the lady will lead her to walk around at will. When the time comes, the prince will ask the lady to accompany the princess to marry. Anyway, there is a decent reason."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s okay to go shopping, but the princess''s safety, the crown prince, will send enough people to protect him?"


    "That''s natural," Shao Yunyun said. "Otherwise, in the event of an accident, the crown prince won''t be able to do business."


    For the safety of Princess Shuangfu, the prince is more nervous than anyone else.


    After all, this marriage was also hosted by him.


    He can be considered reasonable and full of brother-sister love, but he is willing to promise Princess Shuangfu to let her go out for a walk in disguise. If it is someone else, it is better to do less than one more thing. It must be impossible to agree.


    At least, Shao Yunyun did not agree with his move.


    And the prince did this, which made him happy and sighed.


    I am happy that the prince is soft-hearted and human, and so is the sigh.


    It''s okay if there''s nothing wrong, if something happens, it''s not a joke.


    The next day, Princess Shuangfu in disguise took a palace maid, Biyun and Aunt Si, out of the palace, and made an appointment with Qiao Xuan to meet at Jinquan Tower, a teahouse.


    Princess Shuangfu sat by the window of the private room, watching the bustling traffic outside with great interest, her eyes sparkling.


    She was curious about everything she saw, and from time to time, she joked and discussed with Biyun and Aunt Si, and asked Aunt Si about everything.


    Although Aunt Si is nearly forty years old, she entered the palace when she was in her teens. She has only been out of the palace twice in these years, and there are rules each time, not where she wants to go.


    Princess Shuangfu asked her most of the questions she couldn''t answer.


    But even so, the master and servant are still talking and laughing, full of interest.


    Princess Shuangfu suddenly felt that she did not seem to be so resistant to this marriage.


    She has no relatives here in Daqin, and it is not impossible to go to Qingdi. I heard that Qing Di has no rules to guard against, and from now on, he will no longer have to be in a cage like when he was in the palace.


    Princess Shuangfu couldn''t wait, and when she left the palace early, Qiao Xuan rushed over when she got the news.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Fu to come so early, and I didn''t greet you, so please forgive Miss Fu!"

 Chapter 1398

    After closing the private room door, Qiao Xuan apologized apologetically.


    She was careless, Princess Shuangfu has never been out, can you not be excited? This excitement naturally came early.


    Princess Shuangfu hurriedly ordered Biyun to support Qiao Xuan, and smiled: "Mrs. Shao, don''t be too polite, these two days are going to cause trouble to Mrs. Shao, and please don''t dislike Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Xuan was relieved, and she hurriedly smiled, "I dare not act, dare not act! Miss Fu doesn''t dislike her, she doesn''t blame her concubine for not being well-behaved."


    "How could it be? My brother said that Mrs. Shao is the most appropriate, and now it''s true. Mrs. Shao must not be humble!"


    Princess Shuangfu said and smiled at Qiao Xuan again: "Mrs. Shao, let''s stop being polite. It would be nice to be more relaxed."


    "What Miss Fu said is! It''s better to obey your life if you are so respectful!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Princess Shuangfu smiled and said, "I deliberately didn''t have breakfast this morning. Does Mrs. Shao have any recommendations?"


    Qiao Xuan then said, "This Jinquan Lou''s dim sum is quite good. I don''t know what kind of flavor Miss Fu likes. Why don''t we try it here?"


    Princess Shuangfu nodded with great interest, "I don''t choose anything, you can choose anything, just ask Mrs. Shao to decide. That is, I want to try a few more."


    Qiao Xuan naturally smiled and said yes.


    "The pea yellow, sweet-scented osmanthus almond cake, kidney bean rolls, Longjing green tea crisp, crab yellow dumplings, beef siomai, steamed dumplings with shredded winter bamboo shoots and chicken, fried carrot cake, and tofu brain are all famous here, why don''t we order one of them all? , how about four more side dishes to accompany the meal, and four more appetizing sweet and sour confections?"


    Princess Shuangfu got even more excited, nodded and smiled, "Okay, okay, that''s it, it sounds delicious."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I wonder what kind of tea Miss Fu likes?"


    Princess Shuangfu smiled: "Mrs. Shao can say whatever she wants, I really don''t choose."


    After thinking about it, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "How about a pot of jasmine incense?"


    "Um!"


    Li Xia hurriedly called his buddies, and Qiao Xuan ordered some tea and snacks. The guy accompanied the smile and agreed, saying that it would be delivered soon.


    Because Jinquanlou has been buying strawberries from herself, although she doesn''t come to this restaurant very often, but because of the need to deal with it from time to time, she will come here at least twice a month almost every month, and she is quite familiar with the guys here.


    The guys knew even more that this was Party A who couldn''t afford to offend, and treated her very warmly and thoughtfully.


    Princess Shuangfu was envious and sighed with a smile: "Mrs. Shao wants to be a frequent visitor to this restaurant. I really envy Mrs. Shao. I have never spoken to others so comfortably."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help crying and laughing, she thought to herself, what''s there to be envious of?


    It can be thought that although Princess Shuangfu is expensive as a princess, she has not been loved by her parents since she was a child. Even if the Crown Prince treats her better than others, it is limited. After all, with so many things and messy people to deal with, how can the prince remember to always care about a half-sister?


    Although Princess Shuangfu had no worries about food and clothing, those days were like stagnant water, and it was the most boring.


    She has seen only a limited number of people since she was a child, and even more limited with whom she can catch up, so it is no wonder that she feels envious when she sees other people''s normal interactions and jokes.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to say anything about the royal family, so she explained with a smile: "My concubine is indeed familiar with this Jinquan Building, and my concubine has about 20 acres of land in the capital. Last year, I planted a lot of strawberries and have been supplying them to Jinquan Building. come."

 Chapter 1399

    "This strawberry was brought by the concubine from another place. Only the concubine has it. It is a beautiful and delicious fruit. The quantity is limited, and it is only supplied to the Jinquanlou family, so naturally they have contacts."


    "It''s a pity that the season is not right now, otherwise, let Miss Fu try it, and Miss Fu might like it too."


    Princess Shuangfu has never heard of strawberries, so she was suddenly curious, and said with a regretful smile: "So it is! It''s really a pity, but I don''t have this blessing!"


    Thinking of her imminent marriage, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but be startled.


    Even if she isn''t favored, she is a princess. If she doesn''t get married, when she gets married, she will naturally have a decent marriage.


    At the husband''s house, with the identity of the princess, unless the bad luck, otherwise the life will generally not be bad.


    Even if Princess Shuangfu accepts her fate, she still hopes to stay in a place she is familiar with, right?


    This time, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the capital again in this life.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she smiled and said, "I have a lot of strawberry seedlings in my home. These strawberries are easy to care for, and they are good at dividing plants. One plant grows into two plants, and two plants grow into four plants. It grows very quickly. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t I send some seedlings to Miss Fu to take away?"


    "Is it really possible?"


    Princess Shuangfu''s eyes lit up, surprised, happy and fresh.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when she saw her reaction, she nodded happily and said with a smile, "Of course!"


    "Okay, that''s great! Mrs. Shao, thank you! I will definitely take care of it!"


    No wonder she was so excited, no one would give her something like this. This is the first time in her life that someone has given her a gift other than the "reward" from her relatives.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Fu!" Qiao Xuan smiled and whispered in a lower voice, "I still have potatoes. It''s a good thing, why don''t I give you some?"


    "Okay, okay! Thank you Mrs. Shao!" Princess Shuangfu smiled sweetly and was even happier.


    The refreshments were delivered at once, with exquisite shapes and only four small pieces in each plate, so even though there were about ten plates, it was not too many.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and asked Duke Shuang Fu to take the initiative to use the chopsticks, "These are all freshly made, Miss Fu try it."


    "Mrs. Shao, try it too!"


    Princess Shuangfu has never eaten outside, so she will not be missing from the meal and snacks in the palace, but it is not so easy to eat fresh.


    Usually, the desserts delivered to her by the imperial pantry are basically the next day. In winter, even the warm food boxes cannot keep the temperature, and they have to be reheated with a small stove before they can be eaten.


    Today''s meal is so fresh and exciting.


    Qiao Xuan specially introduced crab yellow dumplings to her and steamed dumplings with shredded winter bamboo shoots and chicken. Princess Shuangfu tasted it, her eyes brightened, and she nodded her head with joy, "It''s very fresh and really delicious! I didn''t expect the dim sum chef in this restaurant. The craftsmanship is so good!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Jinquan Tower is an old-fashioned teahouse in the capital. I heard that it has been around for nearly a hundred years, so it is naturally well-known. Miss Fu will try this carrot cake again. It''s also delicious, and you must eat it while it''s still hot."


    "it is good!"


    Princess Shuangfu had a great appetite, and she tasted everything and was full of praise.


    After a breakfast, the two became familiar with each other a lot, and they laughed and laughed a little more easily.


    Qiao Xuan was relieved, Princess Shuangfu''s temperament was really good.

 Chapter 1400

    The princess is not that tricky or hypocritical, so on the way to marry Qing Di, she will not be too laborious to accompany her.


    Princess Shuangfu was very interested in the strawberries that Qiao Xuan said, and she had never seen the vegetable garden, so she wanted to go to Qiao Xuan''s house to see it.


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan would not refuse such a simple request, and since her home was clean, tidy, and safe, it was best to go there.


    The two left the teahouse and immediately went by car.


    It''s a pity that the weather is still cold at the moment. Although the whole garden is neat, it is bare and empty. The rhizomes of strawberries are still covered under thick straw for the winter.


    At least we have to wait until mid-February and onwards, and if the trend of warming is more obvious, all these straws can be lifted.


    There are only a few sweet-scented osmanthus trees in the garden at the moment, and the fruit trees such as purple magnolia, pomegranate, persimmon, etc. are all bare.


    Rao is so, Princess Shuangfu, who came to such a place for the first time, was still very interested. Everything was fresh, and her eyes were almost not enough. She kept asking Qiao Xuan, "What is this?", "What is that? What is it for?", "Will this tree bear fruit? Is it delicious?", "This field is for growing potatoes, I don''t know what potatoes look like..." etc. Walking away, if it wasn''t for Aunt Si and Bi Yun who were beside her to stop her, for fear that she would hurt herself, she even wanted to try the hoe and iron rake herself.


    Qiao Xuan was amused in her heart.


    Xindao''s temperament is really good, and with such a light-hearted and casual temperament, even if she arrives at Qingdi, she will definitely be able to live a good life.


    Raised in the boudoir of the deep house, there are not many ladies and ladies who have never seen the farmhouse and pastoral gardens, but there are very few people like Princess Shuangfu who do not despise, despise, and despise, but are very interested.


    Even if most of the daughters are unloved, even if their life at home is unsatisfactory, as long as there is that layer of identity, they will always be somewhat sublime in their hearts.


    Where can I look at these farm affairs?


    Before I knew it, half a day passed. Qiao Xuan accompanied Princess Shuangfu to the restaurant for lunch, went shopping together in the afternoon, ate a lot of snacks, and bought a lot of things.


    When Princess Shuangfu was shopping, she was very energetic, she wanted to see everything, and she was excited to buy and buy.


    What rouge gouache, satin cloth, small things, needle and thread, embroidery sachets, small jewelry, ... even a delicate bamboo basket is also very good.


    Of course, there are also various snacks, such as candy man, rock candied haws, fried chestnuts, fried peanuts, spiced melon seeds, plum cake, mung bean cake and so on.


    She was addicted to buying, her eyes were so bright, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t have a single complaint on her face.


    The people who followed couldn''t hold it in their hands, so they summoned guards to help hold it, and sent it to a carriage parked not far away to put it down.


    After walking for half a day, I piled up a lot of carriages...


    It''s all bits and pieces.


    These things, Princess Shuangfu is naturally impossible to bring back to the palace.


    With these things, you can''t even enter the palace gate.


    If she is favored, she may be able to bring a few items in after inspection, and the guards guarding the palace gate will let go with one eye closed.


    But she is not.


    Princess Shuangfu glanced at these things and sighed softly.

 Chapter 1401

    Princess Shuangfu smiled at Qiao Xuan: "These things are useless in this palace, so I will give them to Madam Shao. I don''t know if they are useful or not. Madam Shao, don''t dislike it!"


    Qiao Xuan could see that Princess Shuangfu really wanted these things, but she didn''t need to ask, how could these cheap gadgets from the public be worthy of a high-end imperial palace?


    Must not be able to take it in.


    She moved in her heart, and she approached Princess Shuangfu and said with a soft laugh: "Isn''t the princess going to leave the palace tomorrow? Why don''t you go to the concubine''s house, the concubine will put all these things in the wing today, and the princess will pick one out tomorrow. Pick, the concubine will ask someone to pack it up for you, and take it with you when you leave the cabinet..."


    Princess Shuangfu''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Qiao Xuan in surprise and joy: "Is this...really okay?"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to finish her sentence, she smiled and said, "I''m not sure about the concubine, but you can give it a try."


    After all, Shao Yunyun is a marriage envoy, and he will accompany him when the time comes. They both have to carry luggage, so it is not impossible to mix in two or three suitcases.


    Princess Shuangfu obviously also thought about the fact that Master Shao was sending her a marriage envoy, so Qiao Xuan could probably do her a favor by the way. , then try it, Mrs. Shao, thank you!"


    "Princess is polite!"


    Princess Shuangfu swept away her low mood, said goodbye to Qiao Xuan with a smile, and got on the carriage back to the palace under the escort of the guards in disguise.


    Shao Yunyun went home and asked how it was today. Qiao Xuan saw his concerned eyes and smiled hurriedly, "Princess Shuangfu is very nice. She''s not a bully, and she doesn''t have any eyes on her. It''s quite interesting to accompany her shopping."


    Hearing her joking about today''s situation, Shao Yunyun also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the lady was not wronged.


    "Prince Prince also said that Princess Shuangfu has a gentle temperament, and it seems that it is so!"


    "That''s not it! I''ve never been to the street, and I bought a lot of gadgets. I put them away for her. Tomorrow she comes to our house to pick some, and I''ll pack it for her later. She will take it with her when she gets married."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    I don''t quite understand your woman''s mind!


    The next morning, the master and servant of Princess Shuangfu really came.


    Qiao Xuan simply made breakfast at home, cooked noodles and fried potato cakes. Princess Shuangfu watched her busy in the kitchen very curiously, and was surprised to see that noodles and potato cakes were made in this way.


    He also praised Qiao Xuan with admiration for her ability, it''s amazing! Such things will do.


    Qiao Xuan was dumbfounded.


    After breakfast, the two of them packed up the things together.


    Although Princess Shuangfu has feelings for everything she personally bought and wants to take them all away, she also knows that this is impossible.


    So I picked and picked, picked out two boxes, and asked Qiao Xuan.


    She smiled at Qiao Xuan again: "Don''t forget Mrs. Shao, strawberries and potatoes will be ready for me!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it!"


    Princess Shuangfu thought for a while, and then hesitantly said: "Mrs. Shao, I, I want to bring some other seeds, flowers and plants, vegetables, fruit trees, etc. I don''t know much about these, in short, I can bring them. I want to bring some, can Madam Shao help me prepare as well?"


    Qiao Xuan was startled, she didn''t expect Princess Shuangfu to say that.


    She felt a little admiration in her heart.

 Chapter 1402

    Princess Shuangfu was raised in the deep palace, and no one taught these things. She could think of this, even if it was a mistake, it was rare.


    Maps are not something that everyone can have these days. It is not uncommon for anyone who dares to hide maps in their homes to be slandered as "attempting to rebel".


    Although Qiao Xuan had never seen a map, she had asked Shao Yunyun about Qingdi''s climate, food, clothing, housing, and other related matters, and she could generally infer that Qingdi was probably similar to the snow area.


    I brought all kinds of seeds in the past, as long as I take good care of them and choose a suitable place to plant them, I think it will not be a problem.


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? The concubine collected some seeds for the princess, wrapped them in a bag, wrote the name on it, and then posted a piece of paper to explain the suitable season temperature, whether it is dry or wet. , then the princess can also let people plant the seeds in detail."


    Princess Shuangfu was overjoyed, "That couldn''t be better! Mrs. Shao, thank you!"


    Princess Shuangfu''s eyes were slightly moist, and she said softly: "Mrs. Shao, you are really a good person, but unfortunately I have nothing to repay you! Although the mountain is high and the road is long, if there is a chance to see you in the future, if I can help Shao. Madam, you must not hesitate to say anything!"


    "Of course, I hope, I hope not to see each other again..."


    She was married far away, and there was no favored mother and concubine to think about. The prince was good to her, but it was only good. Once she married far away, no one in the palace would remember her anymore. Might be back again.


    Unless Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun go to Qingdi, they will never see each other again.


    However, Qingdi is not a good place, how could they go there when they are so good?


    Qiao Xuan said, "Don''t think like that, princess, there are infinite possibilities in the future. Who knows what will happen? Maybe in a few years, the little prince Qingdi will come to Beijing to see the emperor again, and the princess will naturally be able to accompany him! This is also uncertain."


    Hearing her say this, Princess Shuangfu felt a little more relaxed, and she smiled: "That''s right, I borrow Mrs. Shao''s words, maybe there is such an opportunity!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Princess Shuangfu also stayed at Qiao Xuan''s house for lunch. Qiao Xuan was cooking, and Princess Shuangfu watched curiously and excitedly from the side, exclaiming from time to time and praising how amazing Qiao Xuan was!


    Smelling the fragrance, I''m so thirsty.


    If Aunt Si hadn''t stopped her, she would still want to do me a favor.


    Qiao Xuan only made a few simple home-cooked dishes at noon: twice-cooked pork, roasted chicken with potatoes, fried beef slices, steamed preserved meat platter, vinegared Chinese cabbage, and tofu fish head soup.


    Princess Shuangfu''s eyes were shining, she smelled the fragrance, and she liked everything.


    She had never eaten chili, and the first time she ate this pot of pork and vinegared Chinese cabbage, she really liked the spiciness. She asked Qiao Xuan because chili was added to these two dishes, and she immediately smiled: "This chili It''s really good, it''s very enjoyable to eat, Mrs. Shao must prepare some pepper seeds for me!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, he simply smiled and said, "Why don''t I write down some recipes and take them with the princess, and let the cook do the same. In fact, you don''t have to do it, just use it as a reference."


    Princess Shuangfu was even happier, thanking her again and again.


    In the afternoon, the two went out for a walk again.


    Yesterday was a lively place, with delicious food and small commodities, which was very popular.


    Today, Qiao Xuan took Princess Shuangfu to a relatively high-end luxury shopping street.

 Chapter 1403

    The first-class silk and satin houses, embroidery workshops, powder shops, calligraphy and painting, gold and stone toys, jewelry, etc. are all available.


    Princess Shuangfu looked at it with relish.


    It''s just that today is not the same as yesterday''s shopping madness. First, the momentum of yesterday has gone, and second, the store that I went to today still sells so many items that she can''t take her eyes away, but she is in the palace, so good. There are always a lot of things to see, and these things are not so attractive.


    Third, she naturally knew that the price of these things was much more expensive than those of yesterday! Although the Crown Princess told her to shop around and buy whatever she likes, if she sells jade pieces and embroidery items worth thousands of taels of silver, the Crown Princess will definitely not look good.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan simply took her to the flower and bird market and the farmers'' market, and picked some seeds herself. At noon, the two of them ate at an outside restaurant. In the afternoon, they went out of the city to go around the suburbs and went to a temple.


    Princess Shuangfu devoutly entered the incense and worshiped the Buddha, and returned to the capital.


    Three days passed in a flash, and Princess Shuangfu was full of reluctance to part.


    "For the past three days, I was fortunate to have Mrs. Shao to accompany me and take Ben Gong to see the capital. Ben Gong now knows that the capital where Ben Gong has lived for more than ten years is actually so prosperous and lively! There are so many beautiful, fun and delicious food. The interesting thing! I have no regrets! I will always remember these three days and Mrs. Shao.¡±


    "Mrs. Shao, take care!"


    From now on, I am afraid that we will never see each other again in the future.


    Looking at Qiao Xuan, Princess Shuangfu choked up and almost burst into tears.


    She didn''t know that Qiao Xuan would also accompany her to marry.


    Qiao Xuan was also a little sad, but she couldn''t tell her that there was still time to see her again. She forced a smile and said, "Princess take care too! Being able to accompany the princess in the capital is also a blessing for the concubine, and the concubine will not forget this. For a while. The concubine wishes the princess long-lasting blessings!"


    Princess Shuangfu nodded lightly with tears in her eyes: "The same goes for Mrs. Shao!"


    The two bid farewell to each other, and Princess Shuangfu finally got into the carriage and went back to the palace.


    Seeing her gloomy, Aunt Si also felt a little distressed, and forced a smile to persuade: "Princess, after all these few days, it''s rare, the princess should be more happy."


    Princess Shuangfu reluctantly lifted her spirits and smiled: "What my aunt said is that as a princess, Ben Gong has many things that cannot be avoided, and this marriage has fallen on Ben Gong''s head, and Ben Gong can only accept it calmly. This palace should prepare well..."


    Where can there be kung fu that hurts the spring and grieves the autumn?


    After all, the matter with the pro has been finalized, and there is no possibility of change, she will face it after all.


    Rather be calm.


    Plan well and get as much dowry as possible for yourself.


    For women, although dowry cannot solve all the problems after marriage, it can at least solve most problems.


    Of course the more the better.


    When Princess Shuangfu left, Qiao Xuan was also a little disappointed, and sighed with sadness.


    Marrying relatives far away is not a pleasant thing no matter what.


    Fortunately, the princess is optimistic and easy-going, and such a temperament can make her life better.


    After the Lantern Festival, the taste of the year gradually dissipated, and everything was slowly on the right track. The Shangyamen who should be on duty at the Shangyamen should be doing business normally.


    Qiao Xuan personally bought all kinds of seeds for Princess Shuangfu.


    Vegetables, crops, and fruit trees have not fallen.


    She has wood-type abilities, and she can tell at a glance whether the seeds are good or bad.

 Chapter 1404

    These seeds pass through her hands, and they must be baptized with wood-based abilities. As long as they are not faced with extremely harsh and extreme weather, they will definitely grow.


    If the climate is right and the temperature and humidity are within the right range, it will grow better!


    Since Princess Shuangfu has such thoughts, she happens to meet Qiao Xuan again, and Qiao Xuan is naturally willing to help her.


    This is a rare fate for the two of them.


    On the 17th day of the first lunar month, Shao Yunyun contacted Mr. Qiao San privately and told him that the dispatch order would come down in a few days, and he could start preparing to go to Fujian to serve as the county magistrate, and he could leave within ten days.


    After hearing these words, Mr. Qiao felt a moment of emptiness and loss in his heart, and a subconscious thought came to him: he should go back on it!


    After calming down, he didn''t say that after all, sighed and nodded: "Okay, I get it..."


    Although he was very resistant to the distant places like Fujian in his heart, but after all, he went out, and there is still the possibility of promotion. Why is it better than staying in the capital and waiting to die?


    Fortunately, he has nothing to prepare, and there are not many relatives and friends who need to be invited to dinner to say goodbye, and there is nothing in official business that requires a lot of time and energy to hand over.


    Ten days is a bit rushed, but it''s enough.


    "There is one more thing," Shao Yunyun said again: "That girl Liu Yan went to Shaoding Village to serve at our house for a while. My wife likes her very much. I originally wanted to ask you to buy it, but it was delayed. When you go to Fujian this time, there is no shortage of her, so sell her to us!"


    Now that there are not many servants in the family, Liu Yan has been assigned to serve Aunt Du again. As soon as Shao Yunyun said it, Master Qiao San remembered who it was.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll send her to your place later! It''s not necessary to buy anything or not."


    He was even a little bit overjoyed in his heart, what does this mean? It means that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun still think about his father to some extent!


    Where is Shao Yunyun willing to be so unclear with the Qiao family?


    "Let''s buy it. I''ll give you 20% more at the market price. It''s best not to disturb the rest of the Qiao family, and save some people from talking unnecessary gossip."


    Master Qiao San''s eyes dimmed, and he sighed and nodded: "This--Okay..."


    "Don''t forget to bring her betrothal deed as well."


    "Row......"


    Master Qiao San would never doubt that a maid could have a name, so he happily agreed to Shao Yunyun.


    He had even more headaches, but how did he tell his family...


    But there are only ten days left. To hand over, to pack, to hire a car, to say goodbye, he cannot afford to delay or hesitate, and he must say it immediately.


    After dinner in the evening, Mr. Qiao San bit the bullet and told Qiao''s family in a calm tone that he was going to go out to Fujian.


    Sure enough, a stone stirred up a thousand waves!


    "What? You just came back, why are you going out again?"


    "Why are you thinking about going out? Third, what''s going on here?"


    "Why didn''t you hear anything about it beforehand? Why is it so urgent all of a sudden?"


    "Third, are you honestly related to that Shao?"


    "..."


    When Mrs. Qiao heard the mention of "the surnamed Shao", she raised her eyebrows and glared coldly: "The third child, is that the troublemaker surnamed Shao?"


    Master Qiao San forced himself to remain calm: "Mother, how is this possible! I also feel that this is quite sudden, the adjustment order will be down soon, I thought, go and go, if you go out for a few years, maybe you can get a promotion. Prefect Dangdang!"

 Chapter 1405

    Master Qiao sneered slightly, contemptuously.


    Easy to say!


    There is a big difference between the prefect and the magistrate. How many people have lived in the position of the magistrate for a lifetime, is it really so easy to get promoted?


    "It''s a pity," Mr. Qiao sighed, "The surnamed Shao will soon leave the capital as a marriage envoy, and then only the Qiao family will be left in Beijing. Qiao''s family is a woman, what can you understand? Yes What kind of insight? I was still thinking that when the time comes, our family will think about it, mainly the third brother and the third younger brother and sister will help to coax the Qiao family back! "


    The old lady Qiao immediately said: "Your elder brother is right, the third child, you are not allowed to go! I can see it clearly, this matter must be the troublemaker surnamed Shao, and the 80% of the surnamed Shao deliberately drove you out of the capital. , in order to prevent you from looking for that dead girl!"


    Everyone in the Qiao family nodded in agreement: "That''s right!", "I think so too!"


    Qiao Xuan is also the daughter of Master Qiao San. This bloodline will never change, so I don''t believe that she is really so cruel and heartless.


    Now it''s just because of what happened in the past ten years or so, but the Qiao family has been hit repeatedly, and the resentment in her heart is almost gone.


    As long as Master Qiao San and Mrs. Dong lower their stature and posture, talk to her more, comfort and comfort her more, and sell her miserably, I don''t believe that Qiao Xuan will not be soft-hearted.


    Knowing the interests again, I promise to be good to her in the future, and when she recognizes it, she also has her family as a backer. If Shao Yunyun bullies her in the future, she can also have elders to call the shots.


    She couldn''t be more indifferent!


    It just so happened that Shao Yunyun was not in the capital, and no one would obstruct this matter. The odds of winning were almost certain.


    The premise is that Mr. Qiao San and the Dong''s husband and wife must come forward for this matter, and no one else in the Qiao family will do!


    But at this moment, Mr. Qiao San was suddenly released. It was hard not to let the Qiao family think that Shao Yunyun was making trouble here.


    With Shao Yunyun''s position in front of the prince, it would not be difficult for him to secretly manipulate such a thing.


    The more old Mrs. Qiao thought, the more angry she became: "That Shao is so sinister! It''s really not a thing to alienate other people''s flesh and blood! If it weren''t for him, things would never have gotten to this point. Maybe the dead girl has regretted it now."


    Joe''s family agrees.


    Which woman would be willing to break up with her own family? Which woman doesn''t look forward to having a family she can rely on!


    Mr. Qiao San was very tired and sighed: "Mother, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the two sisters-in-law, this is something decided by the court, how can it be changed."


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "Think about it, why can''t it work? Otherwise, you will say that I am ill, and you have to stay behind."


    Mr. Qiao Er: "Or the third child, you are injured at this time or something, pretending to be serious and unable to act, who can force you to fail!"


    "right!"


    Master Qiao San turned pale with anger, and said coldly, "I want to go too! I can still give it a shot when I go out. I''m not willing to be such a small official!"


    "Also, that girl Qiao Xuan is not so easy to coax. She doesn''t have the slightest father-daughter affection for me, especially for the Dong family. Even if Shao Yunyun is no longer in the capital, it won''t change anything, so don''t think about it."


    Mr. Qiao Er sneered lightly: "That''s not necessarily. If she encounters any trouble, our family will solve it for her? If something happens to her, the third child, or your younger siblings, will be seriously injured in order to save her? How can she remain indifferent? "


    Master Qiao San: "..."

 Chapter 1406

    What did his family think of him!


    Mr. Qiao San couldn''t bear it any longer, and said coldly: "At first, you cut off your relationship with her without saying hello to me. Now you want to recognize her again. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen her before. What kind of temperament is she? You don''t know a bit about her, do you? Do you think she''s easy to coax?"


    "Besides, Shao Yunyun''s existence today is not just based on his relationship with Mrs. Yun. He is not easy to deal with."


    "If my transfer to leave Beijing is really what he did, then he must have expected what our family might do to Qiao Xuan after he left Beijing. Even if I don''t go, you can guarantee that he will not have any other way. To deal with our family?"


    "Are you sure you can handle it?"


    This was the first time that Mr. Qiao San had made such a long call to his family, and this call was without any sympathy.


    The Qiao family were all dumbfounded!


    All of a sudden he was told to calm down by these words, speechless, and unreasonable embarrassment and guilty conscience...


    "The third child!" Madam Qiao returned to her senses and shouted angrily, "Okay, okay! Are your wings hard? Talk to me like this motherfucker like that!"


    Master Qiao San shook his head, his heart was infinitely desolate, and he sighed: "In short, I have made up my mind, I will definitely go to Fujian. I have said everything I should say, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You...you can do it for yourself!"


    After Master Qiao San finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Madam Qiao was extremely angry, and the table clapped: "Damn! Damn! You want to leave like this, think beautiful!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were a little embarrassed.


    The words of Master Qiao San really stabbed them all.


    Mrs. Qiao Er muttered: "The third brother said it easily... If I say it, don''t blame him? If he wrote to us early and told us about the surnamed Shao and the dead girl, we would He won''t be in a hurry to cut ties with them, it''s our fault that he didn''t say anything..."


    "That''s right, but that''s not it!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but muttered a few more words, and left with their own thoughts.


    Mrs. Qiao San always claimed to be ill and was not present. After Master Qiao San went back, he asked her to pack her luggage.


    All the three rooms will leave the capital with him.


    Shao Yunyun asked him to go out, but he didn''t want him to go alone. He didn''t want to let their three-bedroom people stay in the capital. No matter whether they were sick or not, they had to go.


    Mrs. Qiao San had been impatient in this mansion for a long time, and everything was not going her way. As soon as she heard that she was going to go, even though she was going to a place like Fujian, she was only a little confused and decided to go.


    Locally, in front of the magistrate''s wife, everyone will give her face and hold her, which is better than staying in the capital and being cowardly.


    What if the place is remote? No one can short her, the magistrate''s wife.


    It''s just that Qiao Wei''s family...


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qiao San got tangled again. Qiao Wei is not too young, so she can only find people over there, but what if the master is transferred? What about Qiao Wei?


    She can only stay in the local area. It will be far away in the future, and it will be difficult for mother and daughter to meet. If something happens to her, she can''t take care of it herself.


    However, if she was not allowed to go together, where would she find a suitable marriage for her in just a few short days?

 Chapter 1407

    If she was entrusted to the old lady and her two sisters-in-law, Mrs. Qiao San would not be at ease!


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Qiao Sancai''s decision just made is tangled again...


    She couldn''t help hating Aunt Du and Qiao Kou.


    If it wasn''t for their mother and daughter being despicable and shameless and interfering with Qiao Wei''s marriage, Qiao Wei would have already become the fourth young lady of the Ning family, why would she need to worry about it!


    Mrs. Qiao San couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to ask Mr. Qiao San to discuss.


    The relationship between the two of them is now at a freezing point, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are strangers. But it was about his daughter, so Master Qiao San had to be cautious.


    He didn''t worry about leaving his daughter behind, and let them stay together, as long as Shao Yunyun wouldn''t give up.


    Madam is crazy, and Qiao Wei is impulsive again. If she is not watching in the capital, who knows if their mother and daughter will be used as chess pieces and do something as stupid as Concubine Du?


    To say that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were not wary of the Qiao family, Master Qiao San would not believe it at all!


    And since they were on guard and wanted to successfully count them, Master Qiao San didn''t believe it at all!


    Shouldn''t it be unlucky then?


    Those two are hard-hearted and will not be merciful.


    Master Qiao San then said, "You two should go with me to Fujian first. It''s useless to stay in the capital with Wei Er in such a situation now? It''s better to go out and avoid it first, after a year and a half, I''ll send you both depending on the situation. Mother and daughter come back."


    "Or... it''s not impossible to find a good family in the local area. Don''t stare at me, just listen to what I have to say, find a young and promising candidate, and turn back and become a jinshi. Wouldn''t it be possible to stay in the capital?"


    "Anyway, it''s better than staying in the capital!"


    Mrs. Qiao San thought for a while, and thought that was fine, so she nodded.


    It was Qiao Wei, who hated deeply in her heart and refused to leave the capital again. Unable to beat his parents, he had to give up and scolded Aunt Du and Qiao Kou to death.


    Qiao Kou can''t help her now, but Aunt Du is still in the mansion, so she went to Aunt Du to make things difficult and humiliate.


    Mr. Qiao San was afraid that Aunt Du would do something extreme again, so he stopped her in time, but instead reprimanded her and forbid her to make trouble again.


    Qiao Wei was furious and ran to her mother to cry.


    Mrs. Qiao San''s face was ashen, and she sneered.


    This old man in her family is quite able to manage the backyard now! A worthless useless waste!


    She reassured Qiao Wei: I''ll talk about it when I leave Beijing.


    No matter what, Master, what does she, the mistress of the house, want to do, does Concubine Du think she can escape?


    That bitch ruined her daughter''s marriage, she will never be able to repay the debt, she will never let her go in this life!


    Since you dared to do it in the first place, you should bear the consequences!


    It was also Qiao Wei who made a fuss, and Mrs. Qiao knew that Liu Yan was gone.


    Asked Mr. Qiao San, Mr. Qiao San vaguely said that he could not take so many people on the road and sold it.


    Mrs. Qiao San was skeptical, but no evidence was found, so that was all.


    Just a maid.


    Old Mrs. Qiao, the big room and the second room also made a big fuss, trying to stop it. However, Master Qiao San had made up his mind and never changed.


    Liu Yan had been sent to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun in advance by Master Qiao San secretly.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also kept an eye on the movements of the Qiao family, and the order came down soon. Master Qiao San was preparing to leave, and the two of them were relieved.

 Chapter 1408

    Qiao Xuan was not too willing to see Liu Yan who was sent over.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t like the person behind the master, and Liu Yan didn''t perform well when she was staying in Shaoding Village.


    If he hadn''t been frightened and pinched by his own means, maybe he would have done something in a dog-like manner.


    Qiao Xuan''s surrender at this moment is not uncommon at all.


    However, she will give her the equivalent in exchange.


    Qiao Xuan asked Song Shi to send Liu Yan to Zhuangzi in Yunshui Town for the time being. After Master Qiao San and the others left Beijing, everything was arranged here, and then she would be placed there.


    Afraid of things going wrong, Qiao Xuan didn''t tell Liu Yan this.


    Although Liu Yan was a little disappointed that she couldn''t stay in Shao''s house, she finally left the fire pit of Qiao''s house. At this moment, she was very obedient and obedient. How could she dare to complain?


    Second Miss - No, she knows Mrs. Shao''s temperament to some extent. She is definitely not that mean, ignorant and vicious. No matter what she says, she has made a great contribution to her, a great hero. Even if she went to Zhuangzi, she would definitely No offense.


    At least it will be better than staying in the Qiao family.


    When Liu Yan arrived at Zhuangzi, she was satisfied with everything except the remoteness of the place.


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, the weather was mostly sunny, the sky was high, the sun was bright, and the biting chill in the air subsided day by day. People in the capital had already taken off their heavy cotton coats and furs, and put on much thinner ones. cotton coat.


    Master Qiao San left the capital in a low-key manner with his wife and concubines.


    Going south gradually, the temperature will gradually increase, and the journey will not be hard.


    In order to pass the level of the Qiao family, he also paid a small price.


    The old lady Qiao was making a fuss, and the two brothers and sisters were soft and hard, and they almost didn''t clean up the house of the third room!


    Of those antique treasures that Master Qiao San has worked so hard to collect over the years, only three or two of the most beloved ones have been preserved, and Mrs. Qiao asked for the rest.


    And he was forced by Mrs. Qiao and her two brothers to set up a document, and they were given 600 taels of silver every year.


    It was ruthlessly calculated by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. The Qiao family remembered it clearly. The black and white words are reliable. No matter what Mr. Qiao San said, he refused to write it down.


    Master Qiao San was devastated but helpless. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t be able to leave at all. The two older brothers were still fine, and the mother was making a fuss. He didn''t take care of it at all, and he couldn''t bear it.


    The money was also exhausted, so miserable, only less than two hundred taels were brought on the road.


    Two hundred taels of silver, about ten people in four carriages, food, drink and accommodation along the way, and another expense to settle down at the place...


    Needless to say it was definitely not enough.


    He can only think optimistically and wait until the place to find a way.


    Mrs. Qiao San was so angry that her chest hurt, but that was her mother-in-law, how dare she? How can it be? She put on airs in front of Qiao Xuan, Du Yiniang and others, thinking that she was the one who could do whatever she wanted, but she was nothing in front of Mrs. Qiao.


    Before Mr. Qiao San left, he wanted to see Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but they both refused.


    What is there to see?


    The Qiao family made a fuss about the transfer of Mr. Qiao San to another place. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also knew the inside story, but both of them just stood on the side watching the fun, and they didn''t feel sorry for Mr. Qiao San.


    Even if it is pitiful, it is pitiful that the poor must have something to hate.

 Chapter 1409

    Master Qiao San sighed with sadness, and he was helpless to go on the road.


    A few days after Master Qiao San left, Zhao Shu brought Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing to the capital happily.


    Just the second day after returning to the capital, when I found out that Shao Yunyun was just taking a break at home, Zhao Shu brought Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing to visit him with gifts.


    "...The lord and his wife went south a few years ago, and I happened to be not there. I''m really sorry! I heard that the lord, as a marriage envoy, will send the princess to Qingdi for marriage in March, so I thought about what to do. You should also go to Beijing before the adults leave, and meet the adults."


    "No, it just happens that the weather is not bad after the new year. We rushed to Beijing, and the journey went smoothly. We can still make time to wish the adults and madam a good old age."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing when they said this.


    It''s already the end of January, and this old age is really late enough.


    However, Zhao Shu deliberately came to Beijing before Shao Yunyun''s envoy, which was really intentional.


    It is also that Jiangnan officials have always paid close attention to the movements of the capital, and the merchants between Jiangnan and the capital are also very frequent. Major events in the capital, and even some small things, can be quickly spread to Jiangnan.


    Otherwise, Zhao Shu would not have learned the news so quickly.


    This is really fast for the primitive communication in ancient times.


    Zhao Shu discussed with the two about some things about the flower fields and perfume workshops in Hangzhou this year.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care about this, it was Qiao Xuan who was talking.


    Zhao Shu has a lot of stewards, shopkeepers, and everyone who can handle things. Everything is arranged in an orderly and proper manner, and even the sales channels have been found securely.


    Qiao Xuan has no opinion on this.


    Just know.


    The only regret is that she has to travel with Shao Yunyun, and there is no way to go to Jiangnan next time.


    But even so, I went there last year and applied a lot of powers to Huatian, and it is expected that it will grow very well.


    Qiao Xuan reminded Zhao Shu inadvertently, "The land that Young Master Zhao bought is very good, as well as the flowers and seedlings, and the people under his command will take care of them, and when the spring flowers are blooming, those flowers and trees will definitely grow very well. Lush, Zhao Gongzi better prepare early, if there are too many flowers, the workshop will be too busy, but it is a pity!"


    Zhao Shu was very happy to be praised by Qiao Xuan''s words, and nodded quickly: "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Shao''s mention, I wouldn''t have thought of this! Mrs. Shao is right, I will definitely explain it later and let them all watch carefully. , get ready."


    "I paid a lot of money to buy those flower seedlings. The stewards of the flower field said that the flowers and trees in our family have been well through the winter. The buds are full, and the weather is warm. It will definitely grow well! This year will definitely make a lot of money."


    Perfume sales were only produced in the second half of last year. Although the price of those glass bottles is not cheap, a small bottle of hundreds of taels of silver still makes huge profits.


    This is something Zhao Shu has done by himself from start to finish. It is not the same as the 100,000 mu mulberry orchard he took over. Earning money is a special sense of accomplishment.


    After earning big money, the sense of achievement is doubled and doubled, full of energy!


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "As long as the workshop goes well, it will definitely make a lot of money! In short, I will remind you wherever I think of it, Young Master Zhao, don''t forget!"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Madam Shao, you must not forget!"


    After sitting for a while, Zhao Shu got up and said goodbye. By the way, he said that he had reserved a private room in Deyan Building, and invited the two of them to have dinner tomorrow night.


    Ask for a monthly ticket for the new month! please sisters

 Chapter 1410

    "The roasted whole lamb in Deyanlou is a must. I specially ordered one, and it is just right to roast and eat it tomorrow. The shopkeeper just bought another deer today, and he can make another roasted venison and braised deer tomorrow. Muscle! I have just arrived in the capital, so I am quite happy!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun responded, and Qiao Xuan laughed again: "I''m free the day after tomorrow, so come over and eat! I just happen to cook a few dishes for you to try."


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed and quickly agreed to thank him.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun invited him to dinner at home, which was treating him as their own. He is not short of money, but he does not have a strong backer to be an official, and that family business will be watched by many people.


    The most important thing is that in the process of interacting with them, he really likes them, likes to get along with them, and hopes that they will also regard him as a real friend.


    He always felt that he must be able to know their husband and wife, it must be the blessing of the mother''s spirit in the sky!


    Their appearance solved all his troublesome troubles, just reborn his parents and saved him from fire and water.


    He believes that no matter if he goes online with any dignitaries for assistance, the result cannot be as perfect as it is today.


    And the price he needs to pay must be much greater than it is now.


    Now that the total value of just paying them is less than a million silver, he really thinks it''s a good deal!


    After all, the 100,000 mu of mulberry orchard that Guang Qiaoxuan wanted to return for him, the annual net profit was more than 700,000 silver.


    There are so many IOUs, millions of silver!


    And later, he took advantage of the fire and bought almost all of Zhao Mu''s properties, which was priceless.


    And his mother reconciled smoothly, and he left Zhao Mu smoothly, which cannot be calculated with money at all, that is, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and the others, they would do such a "disparate" thing for him. Son, if it were another person, I would definitely not do it.


    But even though they have done so much for him, they have no intention of taking credit in front of him, they still treat him with a smile, and, well, they also bring him to make a fortune! Perfume is too lucrative, he is really moved...


    When he left Shao''s house, Zhao Shu''s whole body was glowing like a little sun, that was a bright smile, and the corner of his mouth could not wait to grin to the roots of his ears.


    He couldn''t help but kept asking Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing: "Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao invited me over for dinner. They really treat me as their own, right?"


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing are also very happy.


    "It''s not! Otherwise, Mrs. Shao wouldn''t cook by herself."


    "Old slave, I heard that Mrs. Shao''s cooking skills are very good. The little girls Li Xia and Li Qiu are showing off all day long. Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao are sincere receptions, so you can rest assured!"


    "Yeah, don''t worry, haha!" Zhao Shu sighed triumphantly, and said busyly: "Uncle Qing, we can''t come to the door empty-handed, you always give me an idea, what gift to bring to the door is suitable. It must be valuable and suitable. ."


    "By the way, I will buy some famous candied desserts, delicacies from mountains and seas, etc. tomorrow."


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing agreed, and the old couple looked at each other, feeling helpless and dumbfounded.


    They understand that their son said this not only because of the reason why he was a guest in the future, but also because of other reasons.


    Aunt Qing couldn''t help reminding: "Young Master... There is something going on here. The more you hide it, the harder it is to open your mouth. When will you tell me about that matter?"

 Chapter 1411

    Uncle Qing nodded in agreement: "I was about to say this too! I also think it''s good to say good morning. Master Shao and Madam Shao are reasonable people, and I don''t think they will object."


    "That''s right, the more we delay, the more we will be dishonest, and there is a chance that Master Shao will be angry. Oh, Master Shao looks gentle and gentle, but once you get angry, it will be incredible!"


    "Exactly!"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Zhao Shu''s scalp felt a little numb when he heard it, and he wanted to retreat a little subconsciously, and said weakly: "This... do you really want to say it now? I''m not ready yet. How about waiting for Master Shao to come back from Qingdi''s mission? It''s not too late to say..."


    "Who said it''s not too late?" Aunt Qing said decisively and said with a smile: "At that time, it will be too late! Of course, the sooner you say something like this, the more sincerity you will show! The son is not ready to prepare for tomorrow. God said!"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Uncle Qing coughed: "Young Master, don''t forget, there are no impervious walls in this world, you won''t say it here, in case Master Shao and Madam Shao knew about it from other sources first, wouldn''t it be¡ª"


    Zhao Shu shuddered and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes! Tell me! I will definitely tell you when I come to my house in the future!"


    If so, there is no explanation. Master Shao might tear him alive.


    I don''t know why, but that''s what he thought subconsciously anyway!


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing were angry and funny when they saw him like this.


    After Zhao Shu and the other masters and servants left, Shao Yun looked out for a while and said to Qiao Xuan, "Does the lady feel that Zhao Shu and the other masters and servants seem a little weird?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "No, why do you think so?"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "That might be because I''m overthinking!"


    He always felt that Zhao Shu was a little afraid to face his eyes, as if he had done something with a guilty conscience, and was extraordinarily flattering.


    Qiao Xuan opened the gift and exclaimed, "This is too expensive! This young master Zhao can''t be so self-willed if he is rich!"


    Zhao Shu gave a generous gift, expressing his apology for not rushing back to Hangzhou to meet before, Qiao Xuan knew that the gift must be valuable, otherwise a guy like Zhao Shu would not be able to give it.


    I didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    A complete set of red gold inlaid gemstones is more than a dozen pieces. The pair of Xiangyun Ruizhi gold hairpins are inlaid with seven or eight red, blue and green gems of varying sizes. The two largest rubies are larger than the thumb, pure red and crystal clear. Clear, without a trace of impurities.


    A gem like this alone is worth at least 20,000 taels of silver.


    Inlaid on this exquisitely crafted gold hairpin, this pair of gold hairpins is worth at least 70,000 to 80,000 silver.


    This whole set of head and face jewelry with red gold inlaid treasures is probably worth about 200,000 yuan.


    This gift is really too precious.


    There is also a set of simple and elegant white porcelain flower tea set, I am afraid that it will also need 10,000 taels of silver.


    Shao Yunyun was also a little stunned.


    The two looked at each other.


    "I-Isn''t this Zhao Gongzi stimulated by something? Or he thinks that we are so cautious, and he was angry because he didn''t have time to go back to Hangzhou, so he is--apologizing?"


    Shao Yunyun frowned, shook his head and smiled: "It shouldn''t be, he is ignorant, I think Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing are not ignorant. Maybe he asks us not necessarily."

 Chapter 1412

    Shao Yunyun thought about the intentional or unintentional attitude that seemed to please, Shao Yunyun felt that his intuition should be correct... right?


    When Qiao Xuan heard him say this, she was too lazy to think about it. She smiled and said, "Forget it, since he sent it, let''s keep it. When he gets a wife in the future, give him a big gift!"


    This gift has been received, and it is not easy to return it.


    Moreover, both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew that even 200,000 yuan was still a small amount of money for a real local tyrant like Zhao Shu.


    It wasn''t because of this heavy gift that he was hurt. In that case, this gift is also unacceptable.


    Who knew that Zhao Shu seemed addicted to giving gifts. On the second and third days, Aunt Qing came to the door with a smile and gave gifts. It was not the precious things like the ones he gave before, or the ones that were bought in the capital.


    On the first day, they sent Jinxiangzhai''s exquisite dim sum and first-class bird''s nest, and on the second day they sent a box of 18 kinds of dried fruit preserves and sea cucumber and abalone from Ruixiaju.


    Qiao Xuan also felt that they were being too polite. She wanted to refuse, but Aunt Qing laughed and said that this is not something valuable, just a little bit of care.


    Pushing and letting it do not look good, so Qiao Xuan had no choice but to accept it.


    Shao Yunyun became more and more certain in his heart, Zhao Shu must have something to do, he will wait and see what he has to say...


    When Zhao Shu''s master and servant came to visit, Qiao Xuan specially prepared a table of good dishes. Buddha jumps over the wall, soft-shelled turtle roasted black-bone chicken, longan old duck soup, steamed ham, roasted winter bamboo shoots with porcini mushrooms, stir-fried home-made pea seedlings, etc. It looks like home cooking, but in fact it took a lot of thought and used a lot of good ingredients to match. .


    Just hanging a pot of soup, they used a lot of mountain and sea delicacies.


    The dishes are served steaming hot, which will make people''s appetite invigorated.


    It is obvious that people can feel it if they use their minds or not.


    "Mrs. Shao''s craftsmanship is really rare! Today is a good thing!"


    Zhao Shu was full of praise.


    Qiao Xuan laughed and joked: "I haven''t tasted this yet, but Young Master Zhao praised me like that. If it doesn''t turn out as expected, don''t be disappointed!"


    Zhao Shu laughed and said, "No, no! It looks delicious, but it must be really delicious!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    There are no outsiders, and there are few people, so there is no need to pay attention to so much politeness. The three of them sit down at a table, and Shao Yunyun, as the host, takes the initiative to invite.


    Zhao Shu was courteous and courteous, and responded in a moderate manner.


    After dinner, everyone drank tea and talked in the front room. The kang was burned, and there was a big brazier. It was very warm in the small room.


    Dispel the coldness in the cold spring weather.


    Zhao Shu seemed a little absent-minded, and he was a little hesitant to say anything. Even Qiao Xuan vaguely noticed that two or three points were not right, and was puzzled.


    Shao Yunyun was amused when he saw this, what did this person want to say? Why is it so difficult?


    If he continued to grind like this, I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to open his mouth no matter what.


    No matter what, Shao Yunyun hopes to be clear and clear. After all, everyone is a partner, especially since he and his wife are going to Qingdi soon, Zhao Shu has to be entrusted to the capital to help take care of one or two. He couldn''t be more troubled.


    Although he is close to the East Palace, Shao Yunyun is not too big to ask the prince to help take care of such a small property of his own.


    Even if you ask the prince, the prince agrees, and he will take care of the stewards of the East Palace.

 Chapter 1413

    Which of the stewards from the East Palace is not very self-esteem? At that time, don''t talk about taking care of it, don''t make trouble, don''t use power to grab benefits, it''s fine!


    How can Song Shi dare to contradict the manager of the East Palace when he and his wife are not there?


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Zhao Shu and smiled and said, "What''s the problem with Young Master Zhao? You might as well talk and listen, maybe you can give Young Master Zhao some advice!"


    "Ah? No, no!" Zhao Shu was startled, shook his head in a conditioned reflex, and shook his hand again, "Ah, yes, there is indeed one thing, I, I..."


    Zhao Shu''s face turned red, hesitating and hesitating.


    You must know that Zhao Shu''s character is very open-minded and open-minded. His mother Mrs. Zheng taught him very well. Even if he was treated like that by his biological father, even if he was full of resentment and wanted to find out the truth for his mother, it did not make him become extreme and gloomy. .


    It''s rare, Zhao Gongzi, who has always been quick and quick, will also hesitate in such a trance, as if he still has a little guilty conscience, which is really interesting!


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but giggled and joked, "Young Master Zhao, come on, can''t we be friends?"


    "No no no! That''s absolutely not!"


    Zhao Shu shook his head and shook his hand faster.


    Qiao Xuan''s "Ah!" suddenly realized, her eyes sparkled and she became very interested: "Does Zhao Gongzi have a sweetheart and is going to marry a daughter-in-law? Oh, what''s so embarrassing about this!"


    Zhao Shu covered his mouth and bent down for a series of coughs, coughs, and nearly choked to death on his own saliva!


    "I-I--cough-cough-cough!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Is the reaction a little too big?


    She couldn''t help but "Puchi!" she laughed out loud.


    Shao Yunyun was also quite puzzled and speechless, "Young Master Zhao, don''t worry..."


    Not in a hurry? Zhao Shu was anxious! There is also Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing, who also stood on the side and worried for him.


    At this point, Zhao Shu gritted his teeth and went out of his way!


    He was heartbroken and stood up abruptly¡ª


    Zhao Shu stepped forward, fluttering his robe and knelt down at Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan: "Master Shao, Madam Shao, I want to marry Taotao, Taotao said that her marriage was listened to by the adults and the lady, and I beg Lord Shao, Madam Shao is complete!"


    The room was silent.


    Qiao Xuan opened her mouth slightly and widened her eyes, as if she was hallucinating.


    Shao Yunyun''s face was expressionless.


    Zhao Shu''s heart was beating wildly, and he was as nervous as the strings of a violin. When he was in a hurry, he bowed his head and said, "Please, Master Shao, and Madam Shao!"


    When Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing saw this, they were crying, neither laughing nor laughing. What is their son doing? If you talk about things well, you will talk about things, and this is a great happy event, why did you kneel down!


    The master knelt down, and their servants were not good at standing, so they had to kneel behind him.


    Uncle Qing: "Master Shao, Madam Shao, our son is very sincere!"


    Aunt Qing: "Yes, yes, our son is definitely serious."


    "What did you say?" Shao Yunyun turned a deaf ear to Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing''s words, but his eyes were flat, but he absolutely dared not ignore it. He looked at Zhao Shu like this and said lightly, "Do you say it again?"


    Qiao Xuan exhaled and covered her heart.


    This, this is too mysterious, right? Which one is this? ?


    Zhao Shu slowed down, as if he had already said it horizontally and vertically, it would be alright to say a few more words, and he said it again obediently: "I, I want to marry Tao Tao as my wife, please, Master Shao, Madam Shao. complete..."

 Chapter 1414

    "Bang!" Shao Yunyun slammed his fist on the coffee table beside him, staring at Zhao Shu coldly: "I thought that as a partner, as long as everyone obeys the rules, you don''t need to have any other relationship. Don''t check me again. Family, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhao Shu was dumbfounded...


    My mind was empty, and I stayed there stupidly.


    It was Uncle Qing who responded quickly and quickly explained: "Master Shao, don''t misunderstand, our son is serious about marrying Miss Shao, and definitely not for the purpose of marriage!"


    Zhao Shu also woke up and said anxiously: "Yes, Master Shao, you are wronged! You must not think like that! I really want to marry Taotao!"


    How could Master Shao think so... but Zhao Shu was taken aback! It''s wrong to kill him.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t believe these words at all, "Really? Have you been to the village in our county? What are you doing there?"


    The three masters and servants are stagnant.


    Kind of embarrassing...


    Zhao Shu looked away with a guilty conscience, and smiled embarrassingly: "That''s it, that''s it¡ª"


    Qiao Xuan said with a warm smile, "Young Master Zhao, get up first, Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing also get up first, sit down and talk slowly! Don''t worry about anything, always make it clear."


    Zhao Shuchong smiled gratefully at Qiao Xuan, but did not dare to get up immediately, and carefully looked at Shao Yunyun''s face.


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun''s expression was light but did not mean to stop, he stood up carefully. "Thank you Mrs. Shao..."


    When Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing saw this, they also got up.


    Zhao Shu sat down carefully, and saw Shao Yunyun looking at him with an unkind expression, and his scalp started to explode again. He didn''t dare to delay, and quickly explained it from the beginning...


    After all, it''s all a matter of curiosity.


    With the help of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to defeat Zhao Mu, Zhao Shu was delighted and admired the two of them. Hearing that they were from Yuzhang, he couldn''t help but feel curious.


    It just so happened that he had nothing to do. After all, his mother and his grandfather and grandmother had left him a lot of talented stewards and shopkeepers.


    So, he wanted to go to Yuzhang for a walk and play.


    When I arrived in Yuzhang, I met Le Zhengxiao by chance.


    He thinks, someone with an idea like Mrs. Shao might be quite famous in Yuzhang? You must know that Mr. Shao was born in a poor family, but after the couple arrived in the capital, they never worried about money. On the contrary, spending money was quite generous.


    Obviously, this is certainly not the wealth that can be accumulated by farming.


    Zhao Shu had to ask Le Zhengxiao about it.


    After hearing this, both of them laughed!


    This is called the end of the world where do not meet! Who would have guessed that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had a close relationship with each other!


    Chatting, Zhao Shu admires Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun even more!


    So, he went to Heshan County from the provincial capital of Yuzhang again, and planned to go to Shaoding Village to visit Shao''s family.


    Anyway, come here, right?


    Since he was a partner, and Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao didn''t have time to go home, he went to their door to visit their relatives at home, and told him about the situation of the two of them when they were away, which was fine.


    This is a smooth human relationship!


    Where can Mrs Fang, Tao Tao and others not miss Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan? But they also know that the journey is long, they must have a lot of things to do in the capital, and it is impossible to come back often, especially Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 1415

    When Zhao Shu came to the door, Fang Shi, Yang Xiaoni, Shao Sanlang and others were very happy!


    The family was full of enthusiasm and treated Zhao Shu as a distinguished guest.


    Only Tao Tao was skeptical, and quietly told her mother that this man didn''t have a letter from the fifth brother or the fifth sister-in-law, nor did he have any token of his own knowledge. This day is far away, how can he believe whatever he says?


    What if this is a big liar with ulterior motives? What if instead of being the friend of the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law, they were the enemy? Did you come to the house on purpose to make trouble?


    Fang Shi called this into a cold sweat, patted his chest and repeatedly said yes.


    "Thanks to my family Taotao being smart and careful! This is so right! Unlike me, I''m almost happy and stupid! Oh, what if this hurts your fifth brother and five sisters-in-law!"


    She gritted her teeth again and said angrily: "Your brothers and sisters-in-law are all sticks, and they don''t think about anything! It''s really useless! Go back and ask your third brother to keep an eye on it, and I''ll send them away in the morning. Fuck off!"


    Taotao smiled and said: "Mother, my brothers and sisters were too happy and didn''t expect it. It''s not appropriate to drive people away like this. What if they are really friends of the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law? Don''t you want to know about the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law?"


    "This--"


    Mr. Fang hesitated again: "That''s true... Then what do you think?"


    Why didn''t Mr. Fang want to know the news of his son and daughter-in-law? Incredible!


    But the distance is too far away, so I can only think about it! Such an opportunity is really unwilling and reluctant to miss.


    Taotao obviously had an idea in her heart: "It''s simple, in short, let''s be more careful and guard against it secretly, and then test it out. If they are serious and have impure intentions, hmph, our family is not easy to bully!"


    With the Shao family''s current reputation in the village, there are many people who are willing to come forward and help with a single cry.


    Besides, there are a lot of men in the family.


    Fang Shi said happily: "Okay, that''s it!"


    The mother and daughter talked and discussed...


    Coincidentally, the mother and daughter discussed these words in the backyard of their own house, and Zhao Shu, who was curious and fresh wandering around, listened to it.


    Zhao Shu''s heart is full of tears and laughter...


    But he didn''t blame Taotao for thinking so.


    After all, he is a complete stranger to the Shao family, and there is no evidence to trust, so why should people believe it?


    Of course, he is open-minded, has no bad thoughts, and says everything to others. He doesn''t mind or fear the temptation of the Shao family at all.


    On the contrary, he was rather curious in his heart, he wanted to see how Tao Tao and Mrs Fang would test him...


    Needless to say, it was just like this. Not only did Mr. Fang and the others believe in Zhao Shu, but Zhao Shu also took the opportunity to develop something with Tao Tao.


    When Shao Yunyun heard this, he couldn''t help but raised his eyes and gave Zhao Shu a cold look. Why didn''t he think there was something weird between the two before?


    It''s clear that this fellow''s "Tao Tao" tone is so familiar, it doesn''t sound like he''s never seen it before but only heard of it.


    Really, how could he look at this man more and more unpleasantly!


    I don''t know what kind of rhetoric and tricks this thing used to deceive Tao Tao. After all, he grew up in a prosperous and splendid land in the south of the Yangtze River, and his family was very rich.


    What a pure and innocent little girl in his family? Where have I seen such a battle, it is not impossible to be coaxed by his ulterior motives!

 Chapter 1416

    This thing is really nasty!


    What Zhao Shu said later, Shao Yunyun did not listen carefully.


    Anyway, if you think about it, you know, it must be that Tao Tao likes him, and that his family likes him too!


    Fortunately, the family wasn''t confused, and they knew that they didn''t promise anything right away, but let him and his wife call the shots.


    fortunately¡­¡­


    After a while, Zhao Shu finished speaking, and looked at Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan eagerly.


    Shao Yunyun stared at him, so that he shuddered and hurriedly retracted his eyes, lowered his head, and looked as if he had done something wrong, so pitiful.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. After all, her husband looked angry at the moment, so when she smiled, she didn''t give him face.


    "It turns out that, Mr. Zhao, I think it''s not too early, why don''t you go back first!"


    "Mrs. Shao, then¡ª"


    "You guys go back first," Qiao Xuan said warmly, with a smile on her face, but there was no doubt about it: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it later!"


    Zhao Shu secretly looked at her pitifully...


    Qiao Xuan was also a little embarrassed. After all, Zhao Shu was not a bad person, so she explained more: "There is only one girl in our family, Taotao, and the whole family loves her, especially our master, who loves this sister more. You are good, this is silent. No sound... we have to give us a time to react, right? Also, this marriage is no trivial matter, you can''t just listen to your family''s words, what do you think?"


    The reason is such a reason, but Zhao Shu feels that Master Shao must be angry with himself, and he is still anxious!


    Aunt Qing daringly hurriedly smiled and said, "Mrs. Shao is right, this matter belongs to our son, isn''t it... It''s not too late to discuss when Master Shao comes back from Qingdi. It''s just that our son is right. Miss Shao is sincere, no matter what, please believe Master Shao and Madam Shao!"


    My son became friends with Lord Shao and Mrs. Shao, but he quietly went to his hometown without making a sound. He even hooked his sister. It was really hard to explain whether he had ulterior motives.


    Master Shao was annoyed, and it was inevitable.


    In fact, Aunt Qing and Uncle Qing just knew that their son went to someone''s house for a visit and said they wanted to marry someone, and they knew that it was probably going to be bad.


    However, the son should really like that Miss Shao.


    There are not many women who have pestered the son and gathered around him over the years, and many people have revealed that they want to marry, but the son has refused.


    But in order to please Miss Shao, she deliberately sent people from Yuzhang to send letters to them, and bought a lot of things from Hangzhou that girls'' families would like to send. This kind of intention is not just a whim.


    After all, it''s not like you haven''t seen a beautiful girl before, and if you really want to please a girl, there will be no shortage of good things in Yuzhang provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, you are always a sensible person!


    "That''s natural, you go back first!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Shao!"


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing couldn''t help but take Zhao Shu away.


    Zhao Shu turned his head three times, and saw that Shao Yunyun didn''t even bother to look at him again. It was a depression. He knew that it was impossible for him to be accurate, so he had to leave.


    After getting on the carriage, he was still sighing: "Uncle Qing, Aunt Qing, if I ask again tomorrow, can Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao, be accurate? Or, the day after tomorrow?"


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1417

    Aunt Qing said with a smile: "Young Master, what are you worried about! Don''t you say that the Shao family likes you very much, and Miss Shao is also interested in you! Master Shao is a gentleman, and he doesn''t expect to marry his own sister and form an alliance with others. Naturally, whoever his sister likes, he will agree with."


    "It''s just, the old slave said something more, this matter, our family really lacks consideration, it seems that because of the relationship between Master Shao and the Shao family to provoke other girls, I can''t complain that Master Shao will be annoyed. Thank you, son, you are also a good person. Alright, otherwise, Master Shao will be even more rude!"


    Zhao Shu touched his nose and felt a little guilty: "I, I didn''t think of it... The conscience of heaven and earth, I just, I just wanted to go to Yuzhang to play around and visit the family for Lord Shao by the way, how do I know... "


    His eyes softened, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly involuntarily, with a faint smile, "I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    Who ever thought that the Shao family girl was so interesting and simple, he just fell in love with it, could it be possible to give it to someone else?


    "So, we have to wait patiently for this matter!"


    Zhao Shu: "Aunt Qing, Master Shao will definitely agree in the end, right?"


    Aunt Qing: "..."


    Don''t ask me this question! How can I answer? ?


    "Just wait, as long as it''s for Miss Shao''s good, I believe Master Shao will agree."


    Zhao Shu raised his chest subconsciously: "No one can treat Tao Tao better than me!"


    Aunt Qing: "..."


    Aunt Qing smiled and said nothing, you are so confident, that''s fine!


    Zhao Shu sighed again, "I don''t know what Master Shao and Madam Shao will say at this moment..."


    Shao Yunyun was very annoyed, "This Zhao Shu is too outrageous! What kind of thoughts do you think he has come to our house? Taotao, Taotao won''t be true, won''t be true... I like it Is he?"


    Shao Yunyun resisted in his heart, and was really suspicious of Zhao Shu''s motives.


    After all, as a confidant of the Crown Prince, he was very afraid that these intrigues and schemes would fall on his family members thousands of miles away.


    Zhao Shu running over so far made him subconsciously worried.


    Since Zhao Shu can go, it is difficult for others to say.


    It''s not even easy to say what Zhao Shu is thinking.


    For a person who controls such a huge amount of wealth, with such a large group of people under his control, Zhao Shu is definitely not as hearty and magnanimous as he appears on the surface.


    If he really had other thoughts, Tao Tao couldn''t resist.


    Qiao Xuan said, "What if Tao Tao really likes him? Are you going to refuse?"


    Shao Yunyun was speechless.


    He shook his head slightly, frowned and sighed, "I don''t know either..."


    After he became famous, Taotao would never marry an ordinary farmer, that would be too wrong for her.


    But he couldn''t go to the homes of high-ranking officials and officials. Similarly, he was afraid that Taotao would be wronged.


    Tao Tao''s marriage, it seems that she is not worried about marrying and chooses casually, but it is really difficult to find a suitable one.


    Qiao Xuan said: "The time we have been in contact with Zhao Gongzi is not short, and if we just look at Qing Shuqing and Aunt Qing, we can see that Zhao Gongzi is not that cunning and cunning. He has no elders and no brothers in his family. If he really married Tao Peach, I feel pretty good!"


    Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him angrily: "You, don''t underestimate Taotao! Taotao is in charge of making lipsticks in Huatian, and now she is also in charge of thirty people when she is busy. She can do it! The Zhao family is also a businessman. Home, isn''t it okay?"

 Chapter 1418

    "If she and Zhao Gongzi really love each other, I think it''s not bad."


    "Besides, you are an official, he is a citizen, and the perfume workshop still has half of my share! If he really dares to do something sorry for Taotao, can we still let him fail?"


    "If you''re worried about Taotao, there''s nothing you can do. Taotao is going to get married. No matter which family you go to, it''s not the same worry? But there''s no other family with such a simple population."


    Shao Yunyun''s expression gradually eased, and he was silent.


    Qiao Xuan laughed again: "But speaking of it, this young master Zhao is really going too far. It''s so quiet, it looks like he''s harboring ulterior motives! Let''s hang up this matter and wait for us to come back from Qingdi. , I''ll go back and ask what''s going on."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "I think so too! We''ll talk about it when we get back. If Mother agrees, Tao Tao too... Well, that''s not impossible."


    In the end, it''s a bit disappointing, Tao Tao is so well-behaved, and she is going to marry.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "If Zhao Gongzi is sincere, and Tao Tao is also interested, it''s a good thing! Xiang Gong married girls like this, so if you marry a daughter in the future, wouldn''t it be even more amazing!"


    Realizing that this seems to be wrong, his face heats up.


    However, Shao Yunyun hugged her with a smile: "Well, it''s really not that easy for any stinky boy to marry my daughter in the future! After all, my wife''s daughter and I must be the best and best daughter in the world!"


    Qiao Xuan blushed even more, smiled and spat at him, "Stop talking!"


    Shao Yunyun whispered in her ear: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What you have to do is for the sake of the girl!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and hugged her back to the room.


    Don''t talk about troubles!


    The next day, Zhao Shu didn''t dare to come, but Aunt Qing came again to deliver gifts. The roasted suckling pig cured in the restaurant, and the half sheep that was cut into pieces and neatly tidied up, said it was to add vegetables to Master Shao and Mrs. Shao. .


    For both of them, this is not a very precious thing, but it is a piece of heart.


    Qiao Xuan accepted it, returned two pieces of venison that Prince Qingdi had sent two days ago, and said to Aunt Qing, "Aunt Qing, don''t send it again tomorrow! There are too many things, and my husband and I will meet for a while. You can''t finish eating. You may not know what kind of temper my husband is, but according to me, Zhao Gongzi just needs to do his own business, and there is no need to mention it. Let''s talk about everything when the husband returns from Qingdi!"


    "Yes, since Mrs. Shao said that, the old servant will do as he is. Then the old servant will not come tomorrow. If the old servant talks a lot, can Mrs. Shao... give the old servant a definite statement."


    "Mrs. Shao, our son must be sincere to Miss Shao! If you are fortunate enough to marry Miss Shao, he will definitely treat her well in the future!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at Aunt Qing and smiled slightly: "Our family loves Taotao very much, and we can''t bear to let her be wronged. I also know that Mr. Zhao is a very good person. Just so rich, we Taotao have climbed high! Xianggong has always been I want to find a man for Taotao who has her in his heart, who will treat her wholeheartedly, and who will never take a concubine into a room under any circumstances."


    Aunt Qing was thoughtful, and bowed her knees to Qiao Xuan slightly: "Thank you Mrs. Shao, this old slave will tell our son."


    Qiao Xuan nodded.


    Aunt Qing actually didn''t know if her son could agree to such conditions.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Qiao Xuan also sighed inwardly. Whether Zhao Shu can do it, she also doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1419

    That''s what made her husband really angry.


    If he can''t do it, he can only regret it.


    Then, Tao Tao, who has moved her heart, is destined to be hurt and suffer.


    At that time, either Taotao continued to suffer, or the Shao family made compromises.


    However, does Tao Tao really adapt to the fight between wives and concubines in the deep house compound? At that time, will Taotao not suffer?


    Who knew that in the evening, Zhao Shu would come.


    Before Shao Yunyun could raise his eyebrows to drive people away, Zhao Shu stammered and said to him: "Master Shao, I will never take a concubine in my life, and there will be no one else. I like Tao Tao, and she alone is enough. . This is what I promised my mother in the past, Master Shao can rest assured! Uh, that, don''t disturb Master Shao, farewell!"


    After speaking, Zhao Shu panicked and ran away again.


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "This is mindless!"


    Thinking about Zhao Shu''s words, as soon as Shao Yunyun told Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and told him about Aunt Qing''s visit.


    Shao Yunyun suddenly understood why these words came from.


    It''s a no-brainer, but it still sounds useful.


    Zhao Shu respected his deceased mother, and would never make fun of his deceased mother, which shows that what he said must be true.


    The Zhao family is because the Qin family''s mother and son are out of order, and Zhao Shu is also impressed by the fact that they will not repeat the same mistakes, which is reasonable.


    Shao Yunyun finally didn''t resist so much...


    Let''s talk about Shaoding Village.


    The arrival of Zhao Shu was also quite eye-catching.


    The main thing is that this person has no air, he is young and handsome, and he is hearty and enthusiastic. He is interested in walking around everywhere. When he meets Li Zhengwai, he can chat two or three times. He is generous in his actions. The popularity is good!


    Everyone likes him and his generosity.


    Later, Zhao Shu fell in love with Taotao, and sincerely mentioned it to Fang Shi and Uncle Shao, Uncle Shao was not very happy.


    He doesn''t understand anything else, but he also knows that his family is not worthy of such a wealthy family.


    Mr. Fang really likes Zhao Shu. He thinks that this person is good, he has no bad intentions, his father doesn''t care, and he has no mother, so it''s strange to be hurt.


    But she was afraid that she would not think carefully, so she said to let Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan decide. Zhao Shu also took note of this matter.


    Tao Tao also liked him a little in her heart, although her parents didn''t mention it to her, the girl was sensitive, and she sensed a little bit. Goodbye Zhao Shu, it was inevitable that she would be a little shy.


    However, she has also experienced it. Even if she is shy, she has to do what she should do. It is not alone with Zhao Shu. The two continue to pretend to be deaf, tacit and polite, and occasionally look at each other. Looking at each other, Zhao Shu is good at being calm and considerate, but he doesn''t have a sweet feeling.


    Moreover, even if Zhao Shu lives in the big house of the Shao family, and there is a big family in the big house, Zhao Shu, as a friend of Shao Yunyun, comes to visit, as long as there is nothing wrong, there will be no rumors.


    However, the Shao family wanted shame and Taotao wanted shame, but some people were shameless.


    Shao Xiaozhi of the third room has also reached the age to say kiss.


    But Ma Shi, in view of the previous lessons of the second room, she learned to behave.


    Full of heart, I waited for my son to be promoted in the next year, maybe the next year after he was awarded a jinshi or something, and then I would say kiss to Shao Xiaozhi.


    Isn''t it just a random pick?


    However, seeing Zhao Shu, Ma Shi and Uncle Shao couldn''t help but be tempted again...

 Chapter 1420

    Their son is naturally good, but the two of them tacitly agreed that they would not dare to say that their son will definitely be selected in the coming year.


    What if?


    If not, you have to wait another three years. Twig can''t wait.


    Moreover, this young master Zhao is so rich, and there are no parents or elders in the family, nor any siblings - oh, if his daughter is married, she will be the mistress of the house!


    The two of them have become the only elders of Zhao Gongzi, and the money can''t be spent without much money!


    It''s so beautiful to think about!


    Ma''s even felt sorry for Zhao Shu''s money: "This young master Zhao is good at everything, but he is too kind and his hands are too loose, how can he spend so much money? He invites those irrelevant people to eat and drink all day. If this becomes our son-in-law, I have to talk about him well! This is not the case, those people will be cheap!"


    Uncle Shao agreed: "That''s not true! That''s what I said too! He''s young and doesn''t understand the world. We as elders can''t help but take care of him. I''ll take care of him in the future!"


    "And me, I can take care of it too." Ma Shi was not to be outdone, and sneered: "The most abhorrent are the elder brothers and sisters-in-law, Zhao Gongzi lives in their house, maybe how much advantage they have taken! When you look back, you must find a way to call them. Spit it all out."


    "Exactly!"


    "..."


    The two had a lively discussion.


    Coincidentally, Shao Xiaozhi confided to Mrs Ma again, she, she likes Young Master Zhao...


    Ma was so happy to hear that!


    "Ouch!" With a slap in the face, he smiled and said: "This is called a good fate! This is what it is, there is a fate to meet, otherwise why is it so coincidental? It just so happens that you are about to say kiss, Zhao Gongzi coming!"


    When Shao Xiaozhi heard this, her cheeks flushed, and she turned around shyly: "Mother..."


    Ma Shi laughed and said happily: "Silly girl, this is a good thing, why are you ashamed? Mother tomorrow - ah no, let''s talk about it today!"


    Shao Xiaozhi was even more ashamed.


    I couldn''t help but worry a little: "But, will the aunt agree? Will the aunt make trouble..."


    Ma sneered: "She dares! Oh, she is so wicked, maybe she really dares. I won''t tell her first, but tell your uncle. Prepare a table of wine and vegetables at home, and ask your uncle to wait. Bring Zhao Gongzi here..."


    After eating and drinking, and talking about it, it will definitely work.


    "When the time comes, you will be more beautiful, put on your new clothes, and put on those silk flowers and silver hairpins. Don''t you still have any fat powder? Put them on too."


    Now the family''s condition is much better, and Shao Xiaozhi also has a few new clothes and a few pieces of silver jewelry.


    Shao Xiaozhi responded shyly, and said again: "Mother, do you think the eldest aunt will also like Zhao Gongzi? After all, isn''t Taotao also talking about kissing? If it happens¡ª"


    "No," Ma''s face sank all of a sudden, and he hummed: "She doesn''t want to think about beautiful things! Taotao? Taotao doesn''t have your five cousins? Your five cousins ??will naturally give it to you. She''s looking for it, she doesn''t want to snatch Young Master Zhao from you, or I''ll fight with their family!"


    Shao Xiaozhi suddenly felt relieved, and his heart was rippling.


    Ma was so anxious that he wished his daughter would marry Zhao Shu immediately, so he asked Uncle Shao to invite Uncle Shao to the house that day.


    They can learn to be good now. Fang''s hateful person is supported by Shao Yunyun, who often uses Shao Yun to press people, making her half-dead with anger, and she won''t tell Fang''s any more easily.

 Chapter 1421

    That said, it wouldn''t have the result she wanted.


    Of course, Uncle Shao and the others are also dissatisfied and have many opinions.


    Blame him for being pretentious and being nice to them on the surface, such as "brothers", "family", etc., all of which are deceitful.


    If he really had the heart, he wouldn''t believe that he couldn''t control the younger generation of Fang''s family.


    After all, he is the head of the family!


    If he was forced to die, would Fang Shi, Shao Dalang, and Saburo dare not listen? Not at all!


    But he never did.


    How can there be such a beautiful thing when he speaks nicely in his bare mouth, and still wants others to take his love?


    However, at this time, as long as he is willing to do such superficial work, that is enough.


    Third Uncle Shao originally discussed with Ma''s, and told Uncle Shao that they had a crush on Zhao Shu, and asked Uncle Shao to lead Zhao Shu to the third room, and he would also help talk at that time.


    However, when looking for Uncle Shao, Uncle Shao changed his mind again.


    What if Big Brother refuses to help?


    It''s better not to talk about it, please invite Zhao Gongzi to the house to talk about it!


    Uncle Shao wanted to entertain Young Master Zhao, but Uncle Shao didn''t think it was anything, he just thought it was him making friends for Shao Liulang, but he was quite happy and agreed immediately.


    Uncle Shao is very happy.


    Who knows that Zhao Shu is not willing to go.


    Although he has not been in Shaoding Village for a long time, he is so popular, he has a heart for Taotao, and there are many people in the village who like to gossip. What can''t he find out?


    What is the relationship between this Shao family''s big room and the third room and the previous second room, Zhao Shumen is clear.


    Of course he sided with the big room.


    Moreover, he has also seen Ma Shi, Shao Sanshu, Niu Shi and others, and he is also disgusted in his heart.


    He didn''t like those people, and thought to himself that it was no wonder that the big house didn''t get along well with them.


    Some people are like this, just a glance can make people feel disgusted.


    The three rooms said they wanted to invite him to dinner, but he didn''t want to go!


    Zhao Shu not only refused, but also went to Fang Shi and Tao Tao to tell them, so as to please them.


    Tao Tao was funny, but Fang Shi was very happy, and praised him happily.


    As expected of a tacit prospective son-in-law, he is one with their family!


    Isn''t it, what are you going to eat in the third room? What can I eat in the third room? Isn''t home cooking delicious?


    Zhao Shu was unwilling to go, and Uncle Shao had no choice.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma became angry again, and complained that Uncle Shao refused to help with his heart.


    Uncle Shao felt aggrieved and couldn''t say anything, so he could only say: "Young Master Zhao has taken your heart. That man is very easy-going. This meal is the same whether you eat it or not! Why don''t you just say that, Zhao Gongzi probably won''t mind."


    Ma Shi and Shao San Shu are so angry!


    Zhao Gongzi won''t mind, but they do!


    To eat or not to eat this meal is completely different!


    There was no other way, Uncle Shao had to express his plan.


    Uncle Shao was startled, but he didn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    "Brother, you have to help us with this matter, Xiaozhi is your own niece! That''s what I think, Yunyun is now a high-ranking official in the capital, and our family''s Liulang is able and prosperous, and he will definitely be selected in the next year. In the next year, if you become a jinshi, you will be able to become an official!"


    "Our family is different from before, worthy of Zhao Gongzi!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao felt bitter, how could this happen!


    Well, then Mr. Zhao also told himself and Mrs. Fang that he wanted to marry Taotao from his own family.

 Chapter 1422

    Originally, he was going to find an excuse to drive that Young Master Zhao away, but Mr. Fang said that he was a friend of the fifth, and he didn''t promise to marry him, and he didn''t spread anything or say anything nonsense. If you don''t see any irregularities, just stay.


    There is also the fifth one, and he doesn''t dare to do anything if he thinks about the fifth one.


    He thought about it and it seemed to be the same, and he didn''t mention the words of driving him away. But he had to pay more attention to him in secret, for fear of what he would do with Taotao.


    Unexpectedly, the youngest couple even took a fancy to him as their son-in-law...


    This, this is what he said!


    Uncle Shao was unhappy when he saw his appearance, "Brother, wouldn''t you be unwilling to help with this little thing? I didn''t ask you to do anything, you just invited me to go home, and the rest Of course there is me! My little branch is such a good girl, and she will soon be a miss of the official family, ah, she is also a miss of the official family now. He came from a family of merchants, so don¡¯t you still dislike us?¡±


    "The third one..." Uncle Shao sighed: "How far is the Zhao family, you are willing?"


    "What''s there to give up! As long as there is money - ah no, as long as the people are good? Besides, we don''t have anything to do, it''s good to go to Jiangnan to open our eyes!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    He wanted to let him retreat, obviously, he thought too beautifully.


    "The third one, this - that Mr. Zhao has a high vision, I''m afraid he may not be willing to marry in our country..."


    "However, Xiaozhi in our family is a lady of the official family, not an ordinary person! Big brother, you just refuse to help!"


    "That''s right," Ma Shi couldn''t help but said, "eldest brother is not Zhao Gongzi, how do you know that Zhao Gongzi will not?"


    "Hmph, didn''t the eldest brother like him to be his son-in-law?"


    "What nonsense! Nothing!"


    "Then help us!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t, brother, don''t forget this!"


    "..."


    These two couples are called one who can entangle people, and they are not willing to let Uncle Shao go. Uncle Shao made their entangled heads explode, but he was confused and had to agree.


    Zhao Shu was puzzled, what happened to my uncle? Have to let yourself go to the third room to eat?


    After all, this is Tao Tao''s biological father, so he had no choice but to ask his aunt for advice.


    Hearing this, Mrs Fang didn''t get angry, and sneered: "The couple is not a good thing in the first place, I don''t know what kind of shit they are holding back! Since you are so sincere, then you go! I still don''t believe it. Now, what kind of tricks can they make under the eyes of the old lady!"


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed, hehe smiled and said, "Since Auntie said so, then I''ll go take a look. Auntie, don''t get angry about this, it''s not worth it!"


    Fang said with a smile: "Hey, I didn''t make them angry, I made you laugh!"


    "No no, it''s all their fault, I can''t blame my aunt!"


    "Haha, you can really talk!"


    "Hehe, to be honest, everyone will say it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    So, Zhao Shu stopped by with Xiao Sitong.


    The three families and the couple were so happy that they couldn''t see their teeth, they smiled and greeted them attentively, as if Zhao Shu had become their son-in-law.


    Shao Liulang is not there, he likes to go to the study room over the library in the academy to read books.


    Qiao Xuan was originally designed in the style of a modern library, with a place to store books and a place to read books, with tables and chairs and everything else.

 Chapter 1423

    Shao Liulang liked it there, and he occupied the huge space on the second floor by himself. Also got the lock and locked it away.


    If Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were at home, he would definitely not be allowed to do this, but others couldn''t say anything. Mr. Fang couldn''t say anything about this, or he didn''t care. In the academy, there is still a very spacious space horizontally and vertically, so that''s fine.


    Shao Liulang naturally knew Zhao Shu''s number, and also knew the plans of his parents and sisters.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely be eager to join in.


    But now he won''t.


    And he thinks it''s unlikely they''ll get what they want.


    But he didn''t stop it either¡ªwhat if? What if it happens?


    If it does, it will do him no harm. After all, Zhao Shutong''s style, the luxurious but low-key clothes, the fan in his hand, the jade pendant hanging around his waist, and the hairpin, are all excellent. s things.


    And he is so sloppy about money, that kind of casual and careless natural attitude, I am afraid that his family is much richer than he thought.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s okay!


    Therefore, he pretended not to know anything and stayed in the library of the academy almost all day.


    That day, Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao invited Zhao Shu to dinner, but he didn''t go home either.


    The courteous and flattering hospitality of these two couples made Zhao Shu very tired. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s sake, he would have left long ago.


    However, the two of them were unaware and unaffected by his perfunctory and negative attitude. They kept talking and laughing, complimenting him with all their might, but they were not very good at speaking. Those few words are annoying to listen to.


    Then, Mrs. Ma went to cook and shouted "Xiaozhi!" and asked her to come over quickly to help.


    Seeing Shao Xiaozhi dressed up, Zhao Shu almost laughed out loud, and quickly covered his mouth and coughed to hold it back.


    The material for cutting the clothes is of the best hang silk. I think it came from the big house. The color of haze purple, embroidered with orchids, is elegant and beautiful.


    It''s just that the tailoring is illegal, and the clothes are really ugly. And a village girl with the temperament of a peasant girl-no manners, no talent, and no elegance, wearing such clothes makes people feel awkward.


    In addition to the uneven powder on the face, the skin of two colors on the face and neck, a pair of rough wrinkled hands, a timid expression, the vulgar silk flower silver hairpin on the head that is crooked and out of order... All this combined, how ridiculous!


    But she didn''t know it herself, and that slightly proud and shy expression really made people lose their appetite.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma both saw that Zhao Shu almost couldn''t help laughing just now. They didn''t know it was an uncontrollable laugh. They looked at each other and became happy instead!


    Zhao Gongzi smiled at his little branch! Does this mean that Young Master Zhao likes his daughter? Ouch, this is so good!


    Ma Shi simply pulled Shao Xiaozhi: "It''s alright, mother is busy, you can sit here, it is rare for Mr. Zhao to be a guest, so you can talk with Mr. Zhao. You young people, some chat! Mr. Zhao, this It''s my daughter Xiaozhi, our family Xiaozhi, but the famous Jun and Qiao girls in eight townships, there is no better, more virtuous and capable girl than her..."


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and cook, don''t let Young Master Zhao go hungry!" Uncle Shao interrupted her.


    Zhao Shu was startled.


    Looking at Ma Shi and Uncle Shao who were smiling and staring at him, and then looking at Shao Xiaozhi, who was shy and blushing, he understood in an instant.

 Chapter 1424

    Zhao Shu is so angry!


    This Shao family''s third room, what is the eye-opening? How can such a timid girl in their family be worthy of him?


    He is not a person who cares about family status, but he is definitely not something that such a person can think of!


    Where can Zhao Shu eat this meal?


    He stood up and said with a smile, "I won''t eat this meal. I suddenly remembered that Aunt Fang made dumplings filled with shrimp and mushrooms at noon today. I''ll go back and eat dumplings!"


    This meal is not so delicious, and it is not worth the trouble in case of any trouble.


    "Hey!" Uncle Shao hurriedly stopped him and said with a smile: "Hey, I''m here¡ª"


    Tong Shun rudely pushed away Third Uncle Shao''s hand: "If you always talk, talk, don''t tug at it, my son doesn''t like being pulled by others."


    Uncle Shao glared at Tong Shun who was depressed, thinking that you are a servant so bold, just wait and see, when your son-in-law becomes my son-in-law, see how I deal with you...


    Uncle Shao had no choice but to withdraw his hand, still looking at Zhao Shu with a flattering smile on his face: "Young Master Zhao is just staying for a meal, he has done everything, kill chickens and fish, you should try it!"


    "No need!" Zhao Shu smiled and insisted on leaving.


    Uncle Shao was anxious, "Hey¡ª"


    "By the way," Zhao Shu suddenly stopped and smiled at Uncle Shao: "My uncle in my clan told me about my relationship, and I am loyal to my fiancee. I should go back in a few days. By the way, by the way. Say goodbye to Uncle Shao!"


    Uncle Shao was taken aback: "What?"


    "Farewell!"


    Zhao Shu didn''t give him a chance to speak again, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Uncle Shao wanted to chase, but Tong Shun pulled him and said with a smile, "Ouch, Master Shao, stand up and don''t wrestle!"


    After saying that, his hands were released, and he swaggered away.


    Shao Xiaozhi was hit hard, covered his face and whimpered and ran back to the room.


    "This¡ª" Uncle Shao was dumbfounded and glared at Uncle Shao angrily: "Brother! You don''t say a word for us!"


    Uncle Shao opened his mouth, sighed and persuaded: "Why don''t you forget it, this¡ª"


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Everyone has a fianc¨¦e here, this¡ª"


    He was also angry. This man surnamed Zhao had a fianc¨¦e and told him and Fang Shi that he wanted to marry Tao Tao, and waited for him to ask him to go.


    Uncle Shao was upset when he heard it, and pushed Uncle Shao impatiently out the door: "Let''s go!"


    "Hey!" Uncle Shao looked at the two doors that were closed in front of him without mercy, "Bang!" He sighed, and then went straight to the house in a rage.


    He wants to find Zhao Shu that bastard to settle accounts!


    I don''t want to, as soon as I entered the yard, I saw Zhao Shu and Fang Si sitting under the big osmanthus tree in the yard, and they were talking about something, which made Fang laugh.


    Uncle Shao is even more angry!


    "Master Zhao! You¡ª"


    "uncle!"


    "Yo, you still know how to come back!" Fang Shi smiled coldly, stood up and glared at him: "Is the meal in Sanfang delicious? You can eat it!"


    Uncle Shao was angry and pointed at Zhao Shu: "He¡ª"


    "What is he!" Mrs Fang spat in the past: "You don''t have a long memory, don''t you have less time to coax the couple from the third house? You believe all the nonsense of the couple? Young Master Zhao almost called you to be pitted. Dead! Thanks to his cleverness, he ran fast."


    Zhao Shu smiled embarrassedly, and humbly handed over to Mrs Fang: "Auntie has won the award, won the award!"


    Mr. Fang waved his hand: "No prize, no prize! You are the one who understands!"

 Chapter 1425

    Uncle Shao sneered angrily: "He, he understands, but you don''t understand! This kid said before that he wants to marry Tao Tao, and he already has a fianc¨¦e! He, he is a liar!"


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang was unmoved after hearing these words, and rolled his eyes: "People are trying to prevaricate the entanglement of the third room, otherwise he is smart!"


    "Uncle, I''ve already explained it to my aunt. That''s all to coax Third Uncle Shao and the others. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they will get entangled, and if the trouble makes everyone look bad, it''s not right."


    "You shouldn''t lie to your uncle, and ask your uncle to forgive him!"


    As Zhao Shu said that, he also bowed to Uncle Shao and bowed.


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    So after so long, he was the only one who seemed like a fool? ?


    Fang hurriedly said: "Oh, Xiao Zhao, don''t be too polite, alright, alright, this is all a misunderstanding, the old man didn''t understand the situation himself, that''s his own confusion, how can I blame you!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    Uncle Shao was suspicious: "Really?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Of course, how dare I deceive Uncle Pan and Aunt Pan, Master Shao can''t spare me!"


    This is true.


    Mrs. Fang sneered: "You''re so good! Helping the unreasonable old couple to do this kind of thing, you are crazy! It''s not that I despise Xiaozhi, do you think she is worthy of Xiao Zhao?"


    Tao Tao Fang''s family is not so confident, and they are a little hesitant to think that they are not worthy of Zhao Shu!


    Homemade peaches can be much drier than sprigs!


    Uncle Shao embarrassed himself: "I¡ªthe old couple kept saying, I can''t, I can''t try it..."


    Since Zhao Shu called, it was not the first time that he saw this uncle doing stupid things all day long. Those three rooms are too much!"


    Mrs Fang: "That''s right!"


    Uncle Shao: "..." That''s his direct brother and sister-in-law.


    Fang Shi praised Zhao Shu again: "Thank you for being smart!"


    Zhao Shu: "Haha, Auntie, you have won awards!"


    Uncle Shao felt more and more embarrassed.


    He sighed and couldn''t help but ask Zhao Shu, "You...how did you know them, they..."


    Zhao Shu curled his lips, showing contempt, and said without thinking, "I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot! It''s not that easy to figure me out! How can a parent keep complimenting his daughter, and even put his family in the face of a foreigner? The girl pulled out to accompany the guests, this thought is clearly written on her face, if this is not a problem, how can it be considered!"


    Uncle Shao almost covered his chest, so embarrassed and embarrassed...


    Fang Shi felt happy, and sneered: "They can''t do anything!"


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help saying: "You should say a few words less!"


    "Are you embarrassed?" Mrs Fang sneered: "Then you are busy with your own business. Believe it or not, people don''t feel embarrassed at all!"


    Uncle Shao couldn''t listen, "Hey!" he simply walked away.


    Mrs Fang spat: "This old fool!"


    I thought this was the end of it.


    Who knows that Shao Xiaozhi doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he really thinks that he is an official lady, so he has to fall in love with Zhao Shu. The one crying at home is called a miserable one.


    Ma was furious and kept scolding Uncle Shao.


    It seemed that Uncle Shao was the fault of this matter.


    She was also a little reluctant to give up on this matter. She slammed Uncle Shao once, but the two actually found Uncle Shao again, and simply told him that her family just fell in love with this Zhao Shu¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1426

    Let Uncle Shao help and force him to agree to marry Shao Xiaozhi.


    As for what kind of marriage is given in his clan, it''s enough to retire, or, if his little branch is married first, the girl can be a concubine!


    "Big brother, Yunyun is now a high-ranking official in the capital, so you can''t even do this, right?"


    "That''s right! No matter how rich Mr. Zhao is, he is still a helpless businessman. Would he dare not give Yunyun''s face?"


    "Brother, I beg you this time, just this time!"


    "Big brother, you have always loved our little branch the most, and that girl is also a stubborn girl, crying like that, don''t mention how distressed I am when I see it! Big brother, you don''t love her anymore?"


    "Big brother..."


    Uncle Shao, one head and two big ones, made the two of them buzzing and arguing.


    But how dare he?


    As long as he thinks of Zhao Shu''s disdainful look when he said that the old man and his wife were parents and called his girl out to accompany the guests, he felt a tingling in his heart, and he panicked!


    He couldn''t say anything like that.


    He didn''t dare to tell them at all that the "fiancee" Zhao Shu mentioned was deliberately trying to deceive them.


    And they didn''t know it, but they didn''t mind destroying their "marriage" at all, which also shocked and disappointed Uncle Shao.


    He did not expect that the youngest couple could be such selfish people!


    Do they know that if they really want to do this, what will happen to their "fiancee"? The family is also a good girl''s family, isn''t this ruined in a lifetime?


    People are not innocent?


    "They already have a fianc¨¦e, forget it..."


    What a ghost, Uncle Shao said.


    No matter what Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma said, they even turned their face in anger, angrily accusing him of turning his elbows out, and instead of helping his own people, he turned toward outsiders. Uncle Shao was determined this time, but he did not agree.


    She bit her hard and didn''t let go.


    "I can see it clearly, eldest brother is worthy of being a man from a big house, he is just as ruthless and cold, hum!"


    "Oh, people are developed now, with eyes on the top of their heads, how can they still recognize brothers? Forget it, let''s be more interesting, don''t be annoying! Hmph, we also have a son, and when our son is successful, we can still ask for it. he!"


    "That''s right, the days are still long, and it''s not certain who will beg in the future!"


    "Yes, I''m just waiting for the day when they beg us!"


    "Humph!"


    Uncle Shao was trembling with anger, and he said in disbelief, "Thirdest brother, younger brother and sister... You, you said these words, are you not guilty! You, you, look at me like this, look at me like this..."


    Uncle Shao''s heart almost shattered into glass scum. He is so sad!


    Now that the second wife and daughter-in-law can do it, the second brother and the second younger sister don''t care about him, but does he still take care of the third bedroom less?


    The big house had a better life. Although he couldn''t be a family and could not manage the family''s property, he was the head of the family, and he always had some money in his hand from time to time. Almost all of this money was spent on the third house.


    There are also materials for cutting clothes, and occasionally taking some snacks to eat, which should be given to Sanfang during the Chinese New Year, but Sanfang has never returned a gift.


    Mr. Fang sneered from time to time, but he had to pretend he didn''t hear it.


    Even if they don''t thank him, he doesn''t annoy them.


    But how could they say that about him?


    Seeing the sad look on Uncle Shao''s face, Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma not only did not feel guilty, but felt happy, and scolded a few hateful words before they walked away angrily.

 Chapter 1427

    Uncle Shao froze for a while, then sighed and went home slowly.


    He didn''t talk to Mr. Fang about this.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma became more angry the more they thought about it, and cursed at home.


    Who knew that Shao Xiaozhi was so infatuated with Zhao Shu that she had to marry him, "I''d be happy to be a concubine! I''ll be a concubine, right?"


    Ma was so angry that he blurted out and cursed: "What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard! Is it human''s job to be a concubine? Are you crazy and have to be inferior to others?"


    Shao Xiaozhi said with tears in his eyes: "What''s wrong with this? Being a concubine also divides people. Good people like Zhao Gongzi and Zhao Gongzi will definitely not treat me lightly. Besides, my cousin is a high-ranking official in the capital. My brother is now a scholar, and soon he will become a scholar and a scholar, and he is also an official. Even if I or I are his concubine, it will be fine for him, his wife, or anyone else in the Zhao family. Who would dare Is it bad for me?"


    "Besides, even if I marry another family, it will definitely be better than following Zhao Gongzi?"


    Shao Xiaozhi has watched the big house become more and more prosperous in the past two years. Although he doesn''t have one at home, he has seen a lot more or less, and more or less has been exposed to the light of the big house. At least every year, he cuts a good material for clothes. How many can be divided, how many pieces of silver jewelry, some silk flower head ropes, needles and threads, as well as those delicious cakes and candied fruit to eat, although not many, they can be regarded as tasted and experienced.


    Moreover, she watched Tao Tao become more and more capable, her eyes seemed to have light, and the kind of look that was flying between her brows was not something a country girl could have, she was envious and jealous.


    She knew that Tao Tao was becoming more and more different from herself.


    With her knowledge, she would naturally not think that Tao Tao''s managerial experience had come out, so people became more and more confident. She thinks that this is all because Shao Yunyun became an official, and Taotao has someone to support her, so she is arrogant.


    After comparing Taotao and seeing so many good things, Shao Xiaozhi was of course unwilling to marry a countryman and live like this all his life.


    Brother Wutang and Sister-in-law Wutang said they wanted to find a good marriage for Taotao, and she also wanted a good marriage like Taotao! Full of hope that my own brother will quickly become a Juren, Jinshi, etc., and I will rise.


    Or, Taotao, get married now! When Tao Tao gets married, she will be the only unmarried girl in the Shao family. Her parents go to tell her uncle that she doesn''t believe that the fifth cousin can ignore him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Shu came to her, making her secretly promised and fell in love at first sight.


    Besides, since this young master Zhao is a friend of the fifth cousin and a businessman, what''s wrong with marrying him?


    With the support of her mother''s family, she is not afraid!


    Shao Xiaozhi, who was sobbing, cried and said, with a firm attitude, Ma Shi stopped talking, and looked at Uncle Shao, which meant to ask him: What do you think?


    The two looked at each other, and Uncle Shao was also a little moved.


    "What Xiaozhi said is not without reason..."


    The hearts of the couple are alive again!


    This time, Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma didn''t ask Uncle Shao at all. After the two negotiated, they went directly to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu was taken aback when he saw Mrs. Ma looking at him with a smile and his eyes lit up!


    Bad intuition!


    He wanted to avoid it, but unfortunately, this Shaoding Village is so big, how could he avoid it if he wanted to?


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao blocked him in the end.

 Chapter 1428

    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu said a word... directly called Zhao Shu stupid!


    Zhao Shu almost wondered if they were Shao Xiaozhi''s relatives or not, and the Shao family was not so poor that they had no choice but to rush to give their own daughters as concubines, what did they think!


    Besides, this Shao Xiaozhi is still Shao Yunyun''s cousin, so she doesn''t care about her dignity?


    Zhao Shu felt contemptuous in his heart, and then silenced them with a single sentence: "Your son seems to want to be an examiner, a jinshi, or an official? If he becomes an official, one of them will be a concubine for a merchant family. His own sister, aren''t you afraid that it will affect his reputation badly? I can''t afford it, and I don''t dare to take a jinshi official''s own sister as a concubine to serve my wife!"


    "Don''t mention it again!"


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were stunned, not only annoyed by Zhao Shu''s last sentence, but also secretly proud of their son''s success, as if their son was already a high-ranking official!


    However, the couple gave up the idea.


    Ma also persuaded Shao Xiaozhi: "...When your brother becomes a jinshi and becomes an official, what kind of good family do you want to marry? Why do you have to have this young master Zhao! At that time, even an official wife will also No way! I don''t think there is anything good about this young master Zhao, a businessman who looks down on people!"


    Shao Xiaozhi cried, and although he still admired Zhao Shu in his heart, he also listened to Ma''s words.


    Because she thought of Tao Tao, Tao Tao must marry an official in the future, right? Then it''s not bad to marry an official yourself. Maybe your husband is more capable than Taotao''s husband. In the future, Taotao will have to bow when she sees him!


    Thinking of this, Shao Xiaozhi finally felt more at ease.


    It''s just, in the end, it''s hard to calm down.


    Occasionally, when I meet Zhao Shu, I will look at him with a dark, depressing, accusatory look. Seeing Zhao Shu from a distance, his scalp will feel numb, and then he will smear oil on the soles of his feet and slip away. to avoid her.


    I''m afraid this is not crazy, right?


    baffling!


    The hurt Taotao misunderstood and treated him coldly for two days before he managed to explain the coaxing.


    After that, Zhao Shu left Shaoding Village.


    After he left, Shao Xiaozhi felt lost, thinking that he might never see him again in the future, and it was really sad for two days.


    Taotao is even more worried about gains and losses. She misses him, but she doesn''t know what the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law will think... She thinks that she likes Zhao Gongzi a lot, but she also has to listen to the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law.


    After all, she doesn''t know anything, she only knows that the choice made by the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law for her must be the best for her.


    It would be great if these two could have the best of both worlds...


    In the capital, half of February has passed in a blink of an eye.


    When the sun is shining, the weather is already very warm. From a distance, there are shadowy fangs on the grass, and the green shadow is hazy. Many flowers and trees are covered with buds, and they can bloom overnight just waiting for the spring wind and rain...


    Although it is still cold in spring, the farmers are already busy.


    After a winter of growing wheat and green like clouds, the vegetable garden has also begun to prepare the ground, ready to plant various vegetables and other crops.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to Zhuangzi, and explained that Song Shi arranged the farm work in Zhuangzi.


    It''s not yet the season to plant potatoes. Although Qiao Xuan has wood-type abilities, it can be planted, but this year, there can be a lot of plants in Huangzhuang, and they have to wait for them together.


    When the soil has been planted in Huangzhuang, we will start again at home.


    The province is eye-catching.

 Chapter 1429

    Potatoes have not yet been planted, and watermelons and cantaloupes have not yet arrived.


    Potatoes and watermelons are around the end of March, cantaloupe can be a little earlier, or all at the same time.


    At this time, it is appropriate to dig all the land and plough it deeply and make preparations.


    When the watermelon and cantaloupe are mature, if the turquoise can be sold by itself, it will be sold by itself, and the accounts can be done well. If you are in trouble, ask Zhao Shu for help.


    Even if Zhao Shu is not in the capital, there will be people who will stay there for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan explained everything to Song Shi clearly, one by one, when the weather really improves, Song Shi will naturally do it.


    Especially potatoes, Qiao Xuan explained it as the top priority.


    By the way, she also packed up some potatoes and planned to give them to Princess Shuangfu as seeds together with the other seeds.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came to Zhuangzishang, Liu Yan, who was gossiping in the nearby village, hurried back when she heard the news and stepped forward to greet him with a smile.


    At this time, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had already gone to the field and the farm to have a look. They just returned to the house and sat down to talk to Song Shi.


    Liu Yan rushed in like this, making Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun a little unhappy.


    Song Shi is even more helpless with a wry smile.


    The master and his wife only ordered to look after Liu Yan, saying that she would not stay in this village for too long, and he did not know how they planned to arrange her. Liu Yan was not so obedient, as if she was arranged by her wife. On the contrary, intentionally or unintentionally, he tried to press his head.


    Turquoise simply didn''t bother to care about her.


    It is even more impossible to arrange her work, and she can go shopping wherever she likes.


    He only reminded her that she would drop by to chat when she visited the nearby Zhuangzi, and don''t talk about the host''s affairs indiscriminately. The master and the wife are low-key people, and they will be annoyed if they find out.


    At that time, Liu Yan bluntly slapped him with a few words, "You still need to say this? Can I not know? I have stayed in Qiao''s house for so many years, can I not know what kind of temperament Mrs. is?"


    Pine Stone was speechless.


    This beating and reminder is also useful. Originally, Liu Yan didn¡¯t intend to brag about how powerful her master and wife are, and how capable and status she is as a confidant of her wife. Now she only dares to brag about herself and dare not say goodbye. .


    Besides, Liu Yan came in and saluted and smiled: "When did the maid and madam come? The servants don''t know, so please forgive me! If the servants know, they can wait to serve! There is no one in this village. I will serve you, I have wronged the old man and his wife!"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Song Shi, as if Song Shi was doing something bad, deliberately hiding the fact that her master and wife came to the village today, and deliberately trying to destroy her image in the heart of her.


    Qiao Xuan''s brows furrowed, thinking that it was a strange old saying that Jiangshan''s nature is difficult to change. The last time Liu Yan saw her, she was pitiful and miserable.


    Did she decide that she would keep her by her side, and that she was still the old man beside her?


    Could it be that she forgot that when she followed him to serve in Shaoding Village, that was why Qiao Wei sent her to monitor her, and she wanted to make a fortune at first!


    So where does the self-confidence come from that you have a position?


    If such a person stayed by his side, it would be strange if he didn''t stir up the chaos.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her expressionlessly, and scolded her coldly: "Go out! There are no rules, who allowed you to break in like this?"

 Chapter 1430

    Liu Yan''s smile froze, "Madam¡ª"


    "Go out, didn''t you hear what Madam said?" Shao Yunyun disliked this person even more than Qiao Xuan, and he disliked everything about the Qiao family.


    Liu Yan subconsciously looked at Shang Shao Yunyun''s cold eyes, and shivered, how could she dare to say more? She was so frightened that she hurriedly retreated out of embarrassment.


    When they turned around, relying on Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, they couldn''t see and glared at Song Shi.


    Turquoise: "..."


    Wouldn''t this fellow think that he said bad things about her in front of the master and wife? ?


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun said something, and got up to go back to the city.


    Pine stone respectfully send each other.


    Who knew that when she was about to get on the carriage, Liu Yan couldn''t help but dared to lean up again, and bowed down: "Madam, when will the slave and slave go back with the lady? The slave will definitely take good care of the lady!"


    This attitude is a little more respectful than before.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and said lightly, "Just wait!"


    Liu Yan was disappointed for a while, and opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to talk anymore, so she could only agree with a smile: "Yes, this servant listens to Madam''s orders! This servant remembers Madam every day. She is always idle, and I feel really uneasy."


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to make a joke: "If you are too busy, why don''t you go down and help!" After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything, she didn''t take Liu Yan as her servant, it was just a transaction, so why say such things?


    She didn''t bother to pay any more attention, she didn''t make a sound, and she and Shao Yunyun got into the car and left.


    Liu Yan reluctantly looked at the carriage that was driving farther and farther, and turned around dejectedly until she could no longer see it.


    She originally wanted to ask Song Shi a few words, what did she say to herself in front of the master and the wife?


    But when she turned around, Song Shi was long gone.


    Song Shi was very motivated. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had given orders. He had to quickly greet someone and explain the arrangement. There were so many things to do, where would he have time to talk to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan stomped her feet angrily, thinking in her heart to wait and see!


    When she becomes the maidservant serving by Madam''s side, the first thing to clean up is this pine stone whose eyes are higher than the top!


    Since beating her to this village, Song Shi has not shown that he values ??her at all, looking for someone to take care of her. She even has to wash her clothes and wash her face by herself, and she has long been dissatisfied.


    On the carriage, Qiao Xuan snuggled into Shao Yunyun''s arms, "Hey!" She laughed and said, "I almost forgot about Liu Yan!"


    Shao Yunyun hugged her and chuckled: "She was originally an irrelevant person, it''s normal to forget!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" with a smile.


    "I originally planned to entrust her to Young Master Zhao. After all, Young Master Zhao has a lot of capable people, so dealing with such a thing is a piece of cake. But now, it''s not very convenient..."


    Of course, if she asks Zhao Shu to do something now, Zhao Shu can''t ask for it! Don''t talk about such trivial things, even if it is difficult, he will be full of energy and drive.


    But he knew that Zhao Shu was interested in his sister-in-law, but asked him to help at such a time. In the future, if he felt that he and his sister-in-law were not suitable, it would be difficult to refuse.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want to owe such a favor.


    The same goes for Shao Yunyun.


    After thinking about it, Shao Yunyun said: "Find a reliable Ren Yazi and send her far away. Let''s spend a little more money. I expect Ren Yazi will agree to find a suitable family for her. I think Liu Yan It''s not very safe, we have to send her away before we leave the capital."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "That''s fine!"

 Chapter 1431

    Thinking about Liu Yan''s style today, Qiao Xuan felt really disgusted.


    She didn''t want to delay this matter at all, and the next day she found someone and said something good.


    As long as the money is in place, this matter is indeed not difficult at all.


    When Liu Yan finally returned to the capital, she felt very proud.


    Before she left, she didn''t show off with the tenants and Zhuang Dings of Zhuangzi, and she got on the carriage with a bit of awe and blessings in the envy of everyone.


    She is not like these people! What do they compare her to? She wants to serve his wife. As the master''s official becomes bigger and bigger, the wife will naturally become more and more powerful, so of course she will also rise.


    Madam, too, why don''t you just take yourself away yesterday? Why do you have to specially let people come here today...


    Liu Yan did not expect that the place where she got off was Yaxing, not Shao''s house.


    She was no stranger to this place, and her face changed instantly.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, without waiting for Qiao Xuan to speak, she hurriedly rushed over to kneel on the ground and cried.


    She is completely stupid, I don''t know why it is like this!


    Qiao Xuan knew how to deal with someone like her, she would only push her nose on her face when she spoke well, so she had to scream with a straight face.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with the Qiao family. I didn''t plan to keep you from the beginning! I don''t need a deputy lady who is showing off her power to the outside world."


    Liu Yan froze, and subconsciously did not dare to make trouble again.


    "If you stay at Qiao''s house, you may not get a good end. You sold me a piece of news. As for me, you won''t lose by selling you a marriage and a stable life for the rest of your life. If you want more, then Not anymore!"


    "Stay here with peace of mind, I''ve arranged everything!"


    Qiao Xuan told Li Xia to give her an envelope and a purse.


    "In the envelope are three hundred taels of silver bills, you can keep them yourself, and in the purse are a twenty taels of silver bills and a few taels of silver."


    Liu Yan refused to accept it at first, and still begged bitterly. Qiao Xuan sneered, "If you don''t want to, then that''s fine. I''ll send you back to Qiao''s house together with the deed, how about that?"


    Liu Yan''s face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to say more.


    Qiao Xuan got up and left her alone.


    People who can''t put themselves in the right position, no matter how much they say, it''s a waste of time.


    After all, this matter was resolved, and Qiao Xuan felt a little relieved.


    After that, Qiao Xuan never remembered Liu Yan and never saw her again.


    She never lost Liu Yan, as for how her life would be if she didn''t change her temperament, that was her own creation!


    At this time, the strawberries in the twenty acres of land in the capital can already be taken care of.


    The thick layer of straw was carefully removed, and as soon as the sun shone, in just three or four days, small tender leaves grew from the rhizomes, which stretched softly in the slightly chilly early spring air, and the ground was spread with greenery. Instantly beautiful.


    Qiao Xuan exerted wood-type abilities on it, not spawning, but giving Miaomiao more vigorous vitality. In order to ensure that even if a sudden cold spring comes, they will not be hurt.


    After the Spring Festival, Jinquanlou has been paying attention to the Shao family. When Qiao Xuan moved the strawberry garden, Jinquanlou knew.


    The shopkeeper immediately brought everyone to the door to give gifts. He was very concerned about this matter and asked when the strawberries would be available.


    Although the contract was signed a few years ago, the contract was very broad and not binding, and Shao Yunyun was a celebrity in front of the prince, so Jinquanlou did not dare to force it.

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing that they were so active, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. She made it clear to the shopkeeper that she would never go over the Jinquan Building. The shopkeeper laughed and gave up.


    Strawberries are very easy to grow, and the ramets are also very fast, especially the seedlings that have been passed down from the home are all baptized by her using wood-type abilities, and they have evolved into excellent varieties unknowingly. .


    The biggest feature is that even in places like the capital, you can spend the winter safely outdoors with just a little care.


    A lot of seedlings were sold from her last year, and later, people from the palace and the household came to dig potatoes, and those individuals took advantage of the chaos and took some away. Although it is still rare now, it is definitely not as rare as before.


    It will only become more common as ramets become more numerous.


    Of the seedlings she sold, maybe the servants, gardeners, etc. secretly took some out for their own planting, or gave them away or sold them. You don''t need to ask, they must have already spread.


    For at least two years, this strawberry has been kept in the Beijing area and has become at least not uncommon in the homes of large families.


    This year, some people will definitely buy seedlings from their own family. Qiao Xuan has already explained it to Song Shi. If someone comes to buy them, they will buy them at a fair price.


    It''s a fortune to make a fortune at the moment.


    Although it can''t make as much money as her other core industries, it''s not a small sum of money!


    All kinds of expenses for the farm in Yunshui Town are enough.


    In mid-February, this time, after the Crown Princess entered the palace to greet the Empress, when she stopped by to visit Princess Shuangfu, she mentioned to her that Qiao Xuan accompanied her to marry.


    "The Crown Prince agrees with this matter, but it''s mainly up to you. If you think it''s suitable, then go and ask the emperor. I don''t think the emperor would disagree."


    After all, it doesn''t matter if Shao Yunyun is the messenger to send the marriage, adding a daughter-in-law to him. If you don''t have any feelings, she is also a daughter. Wanli and Qin will never see each other again in the future. The emperor will not embarrass her on such trivial matters.


    Princess Shuangfu was surprised and delighted, "Is this¡ªreally, really possible?"


    The Crown Princess glanced at her, "If you don''t want to, then forget it. If you want me to tell you, there are maids and eunuchs in the dowry, and there are always people who will serve you along the way. Madam Shao is a woman, and it may not be enough to eat this. You may not be able to accompany you during the hardships along the way, I am afraid that she will have to be served by someone herself."


    The bright smile on Princess Shuangfu''s face froze slightly.


    She hesitated: "Dare to ask the Queen''s Sister-in-law, Mrs. Shao herself... is she willing to go?"


    The Crown Princess sneered slightly: "Master Shao said she would, otherwise the Crown Prince would not have said so."


    The Crown Princess couldn''t figure it out, the Crown Prince was too tolerant to this Mrs. Shao, and would agree to such a thing! Is it something she can mix in sending the princess to marry?


    Not at all obedient to women!


    When a woman''s family is married as a married woman, she should take good care of her husband''s house, and be a good helper to her husband and son. Where can there be someone like her?


    To guard Master Shao so tightly that even as a messenger to send the princess to marry, she has to work tirelessly to follow her, which is a joke at all!


    As soon as the prince asked her to tell Princess Shuangfu about this when she entered the palace, she expressed her disapproval, but she did not let the prince change her mind, which made her depressed and annoyed.


    If she didn''t want to maintain her image as a front-runner, she would have to say something bad in front of Princess Shuangfu!

 Chapter 1433

    The Crown Princess was unhappy when she talked about this, and was about to persuade Princess Shuangfu to say a few more words, but she saw Princess Shuangfu smiling happily and said, "That''s really great! Thank you, Prince and Concubine! If there is Mrs. Shao all the way Accompanying you, Yuzhen is grateful!"


    Crown Princess: "..."


    "Have you really figured it out?"


    Princess Shuangfu didn''t see the Crown Princess''s frowning brows. She lowered her head and played with the ends of her hair hanging on her chest.


    The Crown Princess was annoyed for a while, her self-restraint and dignified image did not allow her to say anything tough and interfering, and said lightly: "Since you think so, then you can do it! After I said that, I sent someone to tell Ben Gong. Ben Gong still has something to do, so let''s go first."


    "Thank you, Crown Princess! Congrats to the Crown Princess!"


    The Crown Princess glanced at her, pursed her lips and brushed her sleeves away.


    As soon as the princess left, the master and servants of Princess Shuangfu were very happy.


    With Mrs. Shao by their side, they all felt a lot more at ease.


    The master and servant laughed excitedly for a moment, Biyun couldn''t help but worry a little: "But the servants look at it, the princess seems to disagree with this matter, will it be unhappy because of it!"


    Princess Shuangfu''s smile lingered, and she shook her head gently: "No, the Crown Princess is always dignified, she won''t get angry easily, and she won''t go against the Prince''s wishes. Besides, Ben Gong doesn''t think she''s unhappy."


    Anyway, she didn''t pay attention, and the princess didn''t say it herself, she didn''t know, just didn''t know!


    Biyun was stunned for a while, then hurriedly said with a smile: "Yes, yes, slaves should be damned, slaves said the wrong thing!"


    Princess Shuangfu smiled: "It''s not too late, I''m going to find the emperor now!"


    She is excited at the moment and has the courage. If she doesn''t go now, she is afraid that she will not have the courage later.


    And it''s not too late, Princess Shuangfu doesn''t have that much self-confidence, she feels that good luck and good luck will be waiting for her, but if she has it, she must catch it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, something might happen.


    In this palace, all these years, I have watched indifferently, and there is no accident that I have not seen.


    She was lucky today. When she went to Qianqiu Palace to ask for a meeting, the emperor happened to be free, and soon a little eunuch came out and told her to go in.


    "My son, please greet the father and emperor!"


    "Be flat!"


    "Thank you, father and emperor! I have seen the noble concubine!"


    Princess Shuangfu, who got up, blessed Concubine Mei again, and Concubine Mei nodded and smiled at her, and she stood up straight.


    Princess Shuangfu secretly thought that this is too coincidental, why is Mei Guifei also here.


    However, it is rare to see her father so smoothly today, and she is really reluctant to waste this opportunity. Even if Concubine Mei Gui is here, she will say what she should say.


    The father and daughter exchanged a few words of gentleness and respect, and the emperor smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that you are here today, but is there something wrong?"


    Princess Shuangfu was waiting for these words, and hurriedly knelt down: "My son, today, there is indeed something to beg Father Emperor."


    The emperor apparently called Concubine Mei Gui to please her in a good mood. The smile on her face never stopped, and she said with a smile: "Come on, it''s rare for you to ask me once, and I have nothing to do."


    "Thank you, Royal Father!" Princess Shuangfu was overjoyed, and hurriedly kowtowed, and then carefully said her request.


    I don''t want to, I didn''t hear her father speak for a while.


    Mei Guifei''s expression also seemed to have changed.


    Princess Shuangfu was a little uneasy, and reluctantly smiled: "Father, this matter, this matter..."

 Chapter 1434

    "Hahahaha!" The emperor laughed loudly, and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence! Do you know what the imperial concubine is asking me today? The imperial concubine said that Miss Tian is willing to marry and accompany you to Qingdi!"


    Princess Shuangfu was stunned for a moment, and she suddenly became at a loss: "Father, father..."


    Miss Tian? Is that cousin Mei Guifei''s favorite cousin?


    Although she lives in a secluded place, things like gossip spread very quickly in the palace. Those rumors between Miss Tian and Lord Shao, Biyun and Qingtao came back to learn to relieve her boredom after hearing the gossip. She also knew of.


    This Miss Tian actually wanted to accompany her to marry and send it to Qingdi. If she said she had no other thoughts, Princess Shuangfu would not believe it.


    The emperor seemed to find it interesting, and said with a smile: "Okay Yuzhen, it''s up to you to decide this matter. Do you want Miss Tian to marry him, or Mrs. Shao?"


    With a snort, Concubine Meigui giggled, "Your Majesty, you really know how to joke!"


    She said "joke" with a giggling in her mouth, but the corner of her eyes sharply swept away Princess Shuangfu.


    Rao Shishuangfu Princess lowered her head and felt the sharp gaze, her thin body trembled slightly.


    She desperately told herself that she didn''t see the concubine''s wink...


    "Back to the father, it is more suitable for Mrs. Shao to accompany Mrs. Shao as the marriage envoy¡ª"


    "The emperor asked what you meant, the princess just said what she meant, and the others don''t need to care!"


    Mei Guifei interrupted her with a smile before she could finish speaking, and the meaning of persecution was clear.


    Princess Shuangfu''s heart was beating fiercely, and she still whispered: "Father, during the Spring Festival, Erchen was blessed by his father, and he went out of the palace for three days to accompany Mrs. Shao. Erchen and Erchen felt that they were with Shao. Madam is more familiar with each other, so let Madam Shao accompany me, and ask the father and the emperor to make it happen."


    Concubine Mei Gui''s pretty face stiffened slightly, and the hands beside her subconsciously clenched.


    This is ignorant stuff!


    The emperor didn''t care about this, he smiled and nodded and said, "Your words are reasonable, so be it! It is indeed Mrs. Shao who is more suitable!"


    "Yes, thank you Father!"


    "Um!"


    Princess Shuangfu didn''t dare to be disturbed, the most important thing was that Concubine Meigui''s knife-like eyes stared at her, she couldn''t stand it.


    After leaving Qianqiu Palace, Princess Shuangfu supported Aunt Si''s hand, her legs softened and she almost stumbled.


    She let out a long sigh of relief, and it took her a while to relax.


    Aunt Si forced a smile and whispered: "Princess, don''t worry, you are now with your relatives, and no one will cause you trouble at this time..."


    Princess Shuangfu nodded: "Well, I know!"


    Yes, at most, Concubine Meigui just hates her.


    She won''t stay in the palace any time soon, and if she remembers her grudge, she will remember her grudge and leave it alone.


    What she didn''t know was that as soon as she left, the emperor said to Concubine Mei: "That girl Shanshan is not too young, Concubine has found a good family for her!"


    Concubine Mei Gui sighed lightly and said with a half-truth, half-false smile: "This is also a bad fate. There is a lot of upstarts in the dynasty. Who can compare to the emperor''s champion!"


    The emperor smiled helplessly: "That girl is too stubborn, please persuade it, it will not work. This time, it is absurd. She is a girl, even though she has the reputation of accompanying the princess to marry, but Shao Aiqing is sending the marriage. So, is this suitable for her?"


    "Why does the imperial concubine follow her to fool around!"


    Concubine Mei was stunned, knowing that this meant that the emperor was a little displeased, and quickly said: "Yes, the concubine is too fond of this child, thinking about it carefully, it really shouldn''t be, it is the fault of the concubine. The concubine will persuade her well. of."

 Chapter 1435

    The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Choose a good family for her, I will marry her and add makeup!"


    Concubine Mei Gui was beaming with joy and giggled: "Your concubine will remember what the emperor said! The concubine thanked the emperor for his grace for that girl Shanshan!"


    The emperor laughed, "I love that girl too!"


    Concubine Meigui joked again and said a lot of flattering words, which made the emperor laugh out loud, and she was in a good mood.


    This is why the emperor likes Concubine Mei the most, and even if Concubine Mei does something arrogant and domineering in the harem, and is rude to the queen, he turns a blind eye to the reason.


    Mei Guifei is the most knowledgeable and interesting, and being with her is comfortable and fun. It''s good for him to be in a happy mood, and it''s not in his consideration that others suffer a little more grievances.


    Concubine Mei Gui sent a message to Princess Shuangfu that night, and she was not allowed to tell what Tian Shanshan originally wanted to accompany her to marry.


    Princess Shuangfu respectfully agreed, but she did not intend to say it.


    Qiao Xuan''s group got the exact news, and her heart finally fell completely, and in a few days, she would be able to leave. Clothes and luggage have been packed, and all of a sudden, they are idle.


    Shao Yunyun is still busy. As a marriage envoy, he has to understand the various etiquette rules that are complicated and cumbersome. Although he started learning from the day the imperial decree was issued, he still has a heavy task to this day.


    From time to time, Prince Qingdi asked him for advice on Daqin culture and asked him to accompany him on trips.


    If it was in the past, he had countless excuses to reject Prince Qingdi, but he had to walk so far along the way, it would be better to know and be more familiar with each other, so he would no longer reject him.


    So more and more busy.


    Tian family, Tian Shanshan smashed the tea cup angrily.


    Pretty face ashen.


    She has always been gentle and elegant. She has never had such a big temper before. The maids in the room were silent and did not dare to come out.


    Tian Shanshan was not only angry, but also embarrassed.


    She not only hated Qiao Xuan, but also Princess Shuangfu.


    Qiao Xuan, it''s Qiao Xuan again!


    How could she compare to that bitch? Why even Princess Shuangfu chose her!


    This was almost unbearable for the arrogant Tian Shanshan.


    Tears slowly poured out of her eyes and slowly flowed down her snow-white cheeks. She crouched on the table, sobbing and crying in a low voice.


    She didn''t expect to fail like this!


    That day, she accidentally saw Shao Yunyun accompanying Qiao Xuan shopping, seeing how tender and considerate he was to her, seeing Qiao Xuan''s smile so bright and dazzling, and seeing the two sweet flirting, her heart throbbed almost. Unable to breathe, her jealous emotions exploded like a volcanic eruption, burning her senseless.


    Strong emotions made her have to do something! When she thought of this, she had to accompany Princess Shuangfu to get married. This journey came and went, day and night. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t impress the man she could never forget.


    How could she be relieved of losing to a little prostitute who lost her mother at a young age and had no education?


    But she didn''t want to be so coincidental, she was not afraid of the errand that people said and asked for, she could be caught in the hands of that slut Qiao Xuan!


    Isn''t that bitch born to fight with her, born to defeat her!


    Tian Shanshan was so furious that she went to the palace to talk to Concubine Meigui within two days, and went to Princess Shuangfu''s bedroom deliberately. piece.

 Chapter 1436

    Tian Shanshan sneered and walked away.


    Aunt Si, Bi Yun and the others were trembling with anger, never expecting the top lady from the Tian family among the noble ladies in the capital to do such a crime and loss of identity.


    But they still dare not speak out.


    Princess Shuangfu didn''t say anything, restraining Aunt Si from saying a word outside.


    She deliberately fell so badly, otherwise, how could Tian Shanshan let it go if she didn''t let out this breath?


    Now, she can even hold her own princess, and she can only bear it. Thinking about it, she should be satisfied, right?


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of departure.


    Prince Arno and Qing Di were all delighted. Although the climate of the capital was much better than that of Qing Di, the prosperity of the capital was incomparable to that of Qing Di. No exception.


    The princess and the pro, the ostentation is naturally no trivial matter.


    The journey is long, and the natural conditions and climate are worse the farther north you go. The guard of honor should not be too cumbersome. For this reason, when Princess Shuangfu left the palace and the capital, a whole set of cumbersome etiquette came down, and this first day only left. Twenty miles from the capital.


    Stationed at the palace twenty miles away, and set off early the next morning.


    This place is still very close to the capital. Both Qiao Xuan and Princess Shuangfu know how to keep a low profile. After greeting the princess, Qiao Xuan returned to her and Shao Yunyun''s residence and did not stop there.


    Princess Shuangfu did not hold back either.


    This is a long journey. After leaving the capital, sometimes it is time to meet each other.


    Princess Shuangfu has already made up her mind. When she is farther away from Beijing, she invites Qiao Xuan to come to her chariot, just for company.


    Daqin wanted to save face. Her carriage was built as spacious as a small movable house. The materials were thick and sturdy. The carriage was covered with thick carpets.


    Shao Yunyun, as a marriage envoy, was very busy on the first day. Qiao Xuan guessed that he would not be back until the evening, so he had to eat dinner first, and ordered Li Xia and Li Qiu to go to the kitchen to get the food.


    No, she just had dinner here, but an uninvited guest came¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Qiao Wei in bright brocade clothes, with delicate and bright hairpins on her hairpin, and a strange maid, Qiao Xuan admitted that she was really shocked!


    Then he blurted out something that sounded stupid: "Why are you here!"


    Qiao Wei covered her mouth and giggled coquettishly, her delicate body trembled slightly, and the smug and flamboyant temperament between her brows was a little less domineering and more wanton and charming.


    "Why is my sister here, I am naturally why!"


    Qiao Xuan felt a bad premonition in her heart and raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t quite understand."


    "Are you unwilling to understand, or can''t believe it?" Qiao Wei sneered and said proudly: "You accompany the princess to marry, I am the same as you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This is interesting. I was the princess who personally asked the emperor''s permission to accompany the princess. I wonder how you got here?"


    Qiao Wei sneered.


    "What?" Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Could it be that you can''t speak out on the stage?"


    Qiao Wei was furious and her eyebrows stood upright, but she didn''t get angry for some reason. Instead, she smiled and said, "Sister''s words are ridiculous. I am able to appear here openly, naturally through official channels. I came here to say hello to my sister. After all, there is still a long way to go! Our sisters just get along well!"

 Chapter 1437

    "It was my fault in the past. I grew up in the same courtyard with my sister, and I didn''t know her at all. Now I have another chance to get along with my sister day and night. I will definitely get along with her! I will make up for what I missed in the past. !"


    A fierce light flashed in Qiao Wei''s eyes, and that light could not wait to turn into a sharp blade and chop Qiao Xuan into seven or eight pieces.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Why don''t I understand what Miss Qiao said? Although my surname is Qiao, I have nothing to do with Miss Qiao. Miss Qiao, don''t put gold on her face and call herself sister! I don''t have Qiao. We don''t know each other well, Miss Qiao should call me Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Wei glared at Qiao Xuan, sneered, and turned away angrily.


    Qiao Xuan stared at her back with a half-hearted look.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were just as shocked by this incident as she was.


    "Madam, the servants look at this Miss Qiao who is not good! I don''t know what the hell she''s going to do!"


    "It''s so strange! How could she be mixed in? Do you want a slave to inquire about it?"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the two of them: "When you see her in the future, try to hide as much as possible, and don''t conflict with her. If there is something wrong, or if you find or notice something wrong, please tell me quickly."


    Afraid that the two of them would not be serious, Qiao Xuan said sternly: "Qiao Wei has changed a lot compared to before, if she had been mocked and contradicted by me in front of her face, she would have jumped up in anger and cursed, but today she But held back and did nothing."


    "And the maid next to her looks very strange. Seeing that the maid with an unusual expression, she may not know who gave it to her. Even Qiao Wei herself can be included in the marriage team, which is definitely a secret arrangement by someone with a heart. "


    "They are really bad people."


    There is no need to say who the caring person is, it is nothing more than the faction of the four princes. Otherwise, no one would have a young lady from the Qiao family here to oppose her and Shao Yunyun.


    Lixia and Liqiu suddenly changed color and hurriedly agreed.


    Not long after, Shao Yunyun came back.


    Before he had eaten, Qiao Xuan asked Li Xia and Li Qiu to go to the kitchen to fetch them.


    Shao Yunyun was eating, while Qiao Xuan watched as his companion, and smiled, "I knew you were back so fast, so I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Shao Yunyun said: "It''s all arranged today. From tomorrow onwards, they will perform their respective duties, so I don''t need to worry about it, and I can accompany the lady earlier every day!"


    Soon after dinner, Shao Yunyun said, "I have something to tell my lady."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she smiled: "It''s a coincidence, I also have something to tell you, maybe we are going to talk about one thing!"


    Shao Yunyun was startled and hesitantly said, "Have you seen Qiao Wei?"


    Sure enough it was her.


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "She came here on purpose, and my sister and sister told me a lot!"


    Shao Yunyun was a little annoyed: "It was the Ministry of Rites who added her in, and I only found out later. But I don''t think the Ministry of Rites need to do such a thing to discourage us. Most of them are the Fourth Prince, the Tian family, and the lady, right?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "Qiao Wei has changed a lot. She has more palaces than before, and she hates me even more! I just wonder, what can she do with so many people in the marriage team?"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Who knows what she wants to do? Maybe even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s fine for us to be disgusting!"


    Qiao Xuan pouted: "Then she looks down on herself too much!"

 Chapter 1438

    Shao Yunyun couldn''t provoke a smile: "Anyway, lady, be careful."


    "You too, such a person can''t even use any despicable and shameless means, and he will bite back!"


    Thinking that Qiao Wei had tried to climb on Shao Yunyun''s bed before, Qiao Xuan felt nauseated.


    In fact, Shao Yunyun was even more disgusting. Especially today, when he met Qiao Wei, Qiao Wei actually called him "brother-in-law!" with a nonchalant and shameless smile, making him disgusting...


    Of course, he didn''t respond, and replied directly: "You recognized the wrong person and called the wrong person! Next time you do it again, you will be severely punished!"


    Seeing her blushing and pale complexion, Fang felt better.


    A night without words.


    From the next day onwards, the itinerary was much tighter, usually walking about 150 miles a day.


    If it is easy to travel by light car, it is not a problem to travel 300 miles a day, but with such a large team, plus Princess Luan can''t travel too fast, it is not bad to be able to travel 150 miles in a day. Princess Shuangfu cooperates.


    If it was a more squeamish one, I''m afraid that it would be good to be able to travel a hundred miles a day.


    A few days later, gradually away from the capital, the sky became higher and bluer, and the sun became brighter. Looking around, it was majestic and vast. The film still makes people feel very comfortable.


    In the past few days, Qiao Wei did not take the initiative to approach Qiao Xuan anymore. Li Xia and Li Qiu basically stayed around Qiao Xuan, and naturally they did not meet Qiao Wei alone.


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan always sees Qiao Wei there when she hits the tip at noon every day, and when she goes to Princess Shuangfu to greet her in the afternoon as usual.


    Qiao Wei was also sensible. When she saw her coming, she smiled and said goodbye, without staying to hear what she said to Princess Shuangfu.


    Princess Shuangfu was a little unhappy about this. She didn''t know about the Qiao family at first, but later because she wanted to hide and learn more, she specially asked Aunt Si to inquire, and then she came to know.


    Unexpectedly, this Qiao Wei is also mixed in the team that accompanies the marriage for some reason. She comes every day to greet her, but she is inconvenient to see.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t mind that much, as long as Qiao Wei didn''t provoke her, she didn''t care what she did.


    Even if she really does, she is not afraid.


    Her ability is not a decoration.


    It''s not a problem to monitor a Qiao Wei.


    This evening, when Qiao Xuan came to greet him again, Princess Shuangfu smiled and said, "Mrs. Shao will ride with Ben Gong in the morning, let''s just talk! Ben Gong''s Luan car is big and spacious, enough for me. ride."


    Qiao Xuan has long been greedy for Princess Shuangfu''s carriage. It was made by the royal family, and it must be much more comfortable than her own!


    Immediately agreed with a happy smile.


    Who would have guessed that when Qiao Xuan was about to get into the car with Princess Shuangfu the next day, Qiao Wei also came, curtseyed, and said to the princess with a smile, "The princess doesn''t mind the ministers and daughters serving the princess together, right?"


    Princess Shuangfu was startled.


    Qiao Xuan also raised her eyebrows, this person''s face is thick enough.


    Princess Shuangfu smiled and said, "There are people waiting for me in this palace, just let Mrs. Shao accompany you to talk, Miss Qiao, let''s go!"


    Qiao Wei smiled and said: "The minister can also accompany the princess to talk to relieve the boredom! Lord Shao has something to do with his sister from time to time, why don''t you let the minister accompany the princess!"


    She said that she was about to pass Qiao Xuan and get on the carriage.

 Chapter 1439

    Qiao Xuan grabbed her and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, when did you become so thick-skinned? Do you want to put gold on your face? I''m not your sister, Miss Qiao insists on licking her face to recognize her relatives, Are you not ashamed?"


    Qiao Wei blushed suddenly, clenched her shirt tightly with one hand, pursed her lips, and said softly, "You...why do you have to be so rude? I know that the Qiao family is sorry for you, and that you look down on me, so I will climb too high. I''m sorry, but we''ve been together all the way, and there''s still a lot of time to get along, so can''t we get along well?"


    "Besides, I didn''t say anything. I''m a little older than you. I don''t know why I should call you sister."


    "Nowhere!" Qiao Xuan said coldly, "It''s not suitable. Don''t you know anything about the grievances between our two families? Could it be that you''re an idiot? If you knew, you wouldn''t be able to say such pretentious words!"


    Qiao Wei: "..."


    "Also," Qiao Xuan said, "When did a county magistrate''s daughter become the princess'' master? Did the princess let you go to Luan Jia? How dare you make your own decisions?"


    Qiao Wei''s face turned pale, but her eyes were red, looking pitiful, "I, I just want to talk to the princess to relieve the boredom."


    "It''s your business what you think, and it has nothing to do with the princess! If the princess doesn''t speak, you can''t say or decide!"


    Qiao Wei immediately "thumped" and knelt down at Qiao Xuan, covering her face with her hands and crying: "Mrs. Shao! I was wrong! I was wrong! I beg Mrs. Shao to have a lot, please spare me woo woo..."


    Originally, the few of them were standing here talking, which was quite noticeable. Qiao Wei suddenly knelt down, cried and begged for mercy, and instantly countless eyes looked over.


    Some people responded quickly, and then turned to look for Shao Yunyun subconsciously.


    Everyone knows who Mrs. Shao is.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes turned cold.


    A bitch is really a bitch, isn''t this just looking for trouble? Don''t you want to do this on purpose in front of so many people, just to let her get a domineering reputation?


    Why is she domineering? Naturally, she relied on her husband Shao Yunyun, the prince''s confidant and the princess'' marriage envoy!


    This trick is old-fashioned, but it works!


    Otherwise, why is the white lotus soft and weak, and the pear flower with rain so popular and tried and tested?


    Fortunately, I have some friendship with Princess Shuangfu. The princess knows what kind of person she is, and Qiao Wei''s intentions have failed half.


    The other half, of course, is for other people.


    Qiao Xuan was about to speak, but Princess Shuangfu called her: "Mrs. Shao is coming with this palace."


    Princess Shuangfu said and winked at Aunt Si.


    The two of them got on the Luanjia, and Aunt Si yelled at Qiao Wei: "Presumptuous! Miss Qiao, you are disrespectful to the princess, regardless of seniority. Mrs. Shao taught you a few words for the princess, and you cried in front of the princess. The sky is screaming? Who gave you the courage!"


    Qiao Wei was taken aback.


    Qiu He, the maid next to Qiao Wei, also subconsciously raised her head and glanced at Aunt Si.


    Aunt Si raised her eyebrows and shouted: "What are you waiting for? Don''t apologize!"


    Qiao Wei''s face turned red and white, embarrassed.


    Before the eyes fell on her, she only felt proud in her heart, but now she feels that those eyes have all turned into knives, stabbing her whole body, and she can''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth and had to bow to Luan Jia: "The minister''s daughter, the minister''s daughter has no status... Please forgive the princess..."

 Chapter 1440

    Aunt Si snorted softly and said loudly, "If it wasn''t for you to set off right away, and you couldn''t delay the trip because of you alone, I definitely wouldn''t forgive you so lightly. Go back to your carriage and kneel for two hours. stand up!"


    "Yes."


    "If you dare to do it again next time, it won''t be like this!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Qiao Wei bowed her head and left in embarrassment.


    There seemed to be everyone''s laughter, laughter and pointing, and he hated Qiao Xuan to the extreme.


    The delay here is a little longer, Shao Yunyun and Prince Qingdi both came to ask what happened?


    Aunt Si explained a few words humbly and decently, and said it lightly. After all, this is not a glorious thing. It is not good for the fianc¨¦ of the Shuangfu Princess called Prince Arno to hear it.


    To a certain extent, this is also considered a "family scandal".


    But Shao Yunyun understood what was going on as soon as he heard it, and looked at Aunt Si calmly.


    Prince Arnold heard that there was nothing major, so he nodded and ordered to set off.


    In Luan''s car, before Qiao Xuan could explain, Princess Shuangfu shook her hand and smiled lightly, "Bengong believes Mrs. Shao, I have heard of this kind of trick when I was in the palace, and some are better than this one. It''s too much! Some people just eat this, but Ben Gong doesn''t."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Miss Qiao has never left in front of this palace these few days. She can be regarded as a modest, courteous and courteous person. I didn''t expect that she is such a thoughtful person..."


    Princess Shuangfu smiled and sighed, thinking that it was no wonder that Mrs. Shao would cut ties with the Qiao family so much.


    Just looking at Qiao Wei''s thoughts, it can be seen that the family has no good heart.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Thank you princess for understanding, so there is no need for the court lady to explain."


    "Naturally, there is no need," Princess Shuangfu said with a smile, "Bengong naturally knows Mrs. Shao''s character!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    In the other carriage, Qiao Wei looked vicious, twisted and panted, cursing in a low voice.


    Being reprimanded by the aunt next to Princess Shuangfu in front of so many people, she was extremely embarrassed!


    Thinking that Princess Shuangfu did this entirely to support Qiao Xuan, she hated it even more!


    "That''s also an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Qiao Wei cursed bitterly, and her face was still a little hot.


    These days, she went three times a day to greet Princess Shuangfu, flattering and complimenting her with a smile, saying good things, and trying her best to please her. Seeing that she was also smiling at herself and had a gentle attitude, I didn''t expect that it was all fake!


    He didn''t care about his feelings at all, and put his face down like that in public!


    In her heart, what does she think of herself?


    Qiao Xuan that bitch! What is she!


    This suffering has climbed onto his head, how can people endure it.


    There is also Princess Shuangfu, a chess piece that is close to her. Do you really think she is golden branches and jade leaves? When I got to Qingdi, I didn''t know how miserable the future would be!


    Qiu He didn''t comfort her, just sat on the side and watched silently, and after she scolded for a while, Fang reminded: "Miss, Princess Shuangfu told you to kneel, you should kneel quickly. !"


    Qiao Wei glared at her fiercely.


    Qiu He was unmoved, and continued to persuade in a calm tone: "Otherwise, when you get off the carriage at noon, it''s inappropriate to let people see it. It''s not a trivial matter to deceive the princess."


    "You!" Qiao Wei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    Angrily "Plop!" Kneeling down. The carpet in her carriage was not that thick, and she was squatting on her knees, gasping for breath in pain, and almost didn''t burst into tears.

 Chapter 1441

    Thinking about the crime and grievance she suffered, Qiao Wei''s eyes were red, and tears really rolled down.


    Qiu He glanced to the side, as if he didn''t see it.


    At noon that day, when they stopped for lunch, Qiao Wei limped out of the car under Qiu He''s stare, and went to Princess Shuangfu to say hello and apologize.


    When Princess Shuangfu saw that she was seriously injured, she subconsciously felt a little unbearable, but thinking that this is a person with a deep and impure scheming, that unbearable gradually faded away.


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong, and be careful in the future, don''t do it again. I don''t want similar things to happen in the future, or you won''t have to accompany you there. I will order someone to send you to the local government, and let the local government Send someone to take you back to Beijing."


    There was a lot of trouble in the guard of honor, where did Princess Shuangfu''s face go? To be more serious, where does Da Qin''s face go? Are these rules out of the way? Daqin is still a state of etiquette, so what do the Qingdi people think of them and the princess?


    Qiao Wei''s color changed violently, and she broke out in a cold sweat from shock and fear!


    She, she just had an idea at the time and thought it was a good opportunity to slap Qiao Xuan and his wife hard, so she did it on purpose, but she never thought it would embarrass the princess.


    In the entire honor guard of marriage, there may not be people who can''t get along, but how to fight openly and secretly in private is a private matter, but this kind of thing can''t be brought to the table.


    Got it on the table, didn''t the Qingdi people see a joke?


    She, she really did something wrong this time, and it was a big mistake! No wonder Qiu He looked at her coldly, the princess would be so angry...


    In this way, Princess Shuangfu may not be all angry for Qiao Xuan, but thinking about it like this, Qiao Wei felt a little more at ease.


    "Yes, the minister is wrong! Please rest assured, the princess, the minister remembers the princess''s teachings, and will definitely not dare! The minister''s loyalty to the princess can be seen, thank the princess for your forgiveness!"


    Qiao Wei kowtowed in a proper manner and got up just now.


    Princess Shuangfu nodded: "Go ahead, you don''t have to come over at night to greet you."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Wei limped away slowly, as long as Princess Shuangfu didn''t send her away, that''s fine...


    As soon as she went out, she met Qiao Xuan with Lixia and Liqiu coming over. Qiao Wei couldn''t control her expression, her color suddenly changed, she glared at Qiao Xuan viciously, and quickened her pace.


    "Miss Joe!"


    She wanted to go, but Qiao Xuan refused to let her go.


    "Why didn''t Miss Qiao say hello when she saw me? After all, it''s still such a long journey. You can''t look up when you bow your head. It''s not good for Miss Qiao to meet me like this?"


    Qiao Wei was so angry that her blood boiled, her eyes darkened, she bit her lip and didn''t say a word.


    Qiao Xuan walked slowly in front of her, looked at her expression, and suddenly "Puchi!" smiled.


    Qiao Wei was furious and couldn''t bear it any longer: "What are you laughing at!"


    "It''s nothing, I just find it funny when I see something interesting," Qiao Xuan blinked, her black eyes were clear and beautiful, she looked at Qiao Wei seriously and said, "Really, I never thought of it, hey, what happened to the two of us? There is today! In other words, I have never seen you bear my anger so much, it must be very hard to endure it, right?"


    Qiao Wei''s breathing was thick, and she could not wait to scream and scold, rush to tear Qiao Xuan''s mouth, slap her in the face, scratch her hair, the villain in her heart is going crazy!


    This bitch!

 Chapter 1442

    "What kind of thing are you? A lowly concubine! Do you think I''m afraid of you? What a joke! I''m just looking at the princess''s sake, and I don''t care about you as much!"


    "The villain is successful! You wait for me!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t get angry, she curled her lips: "You, a prostitute who robbed you of your marriage, have the nerve to tell me! I''m ashamed of you!"


    "you!"


    "Miss," Qiu He seemed to be holding on to Qiao Wei, "it''s time for us to go back."


    Qiao Wei swallowed a mouthful of old blood and snorted coldly, but there really was no seizure.


    Qiao Xuan wanted to stop her and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao really can''t be joking! Look, I''m not angry when you talk about me like that, but I just told the truth, how can Miss Qiao be so angry that her facial features are twisted. What? Oh, Miss Qiao, don''t go back with such an expression, otherwise people on the road will see you and think you have opinions and grievances against the princess!"


    Qiao Wei was trembling with anger, her lips almost bleeding.


    She stared at Qiao Xuan as if she was going to eat people.


    Qiu He couldn''t bear it any longer: "Mrs. Shao is so provocative, is it over?"


    "What? Miss Qiao can talk to me before. If I leave her to say a few more words, it will be a provocation? You girl, you can''t speak for a long time! Besides, when the masters are talking, how can you interrupt?"


    "Miss Qiao, is it possible that your master and servant are in charge of a maid? You don''t care about such a bold maid? It''s not like you. If it was before, you would have slapped it earlier."


    Qiao Wei hated so much in her heart that if it had been in the past, I would have slapped you in the face earlier!


    No, if it was before, you wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that!


    Thinking of how the present is not what it used to be, Qiao Wei''s heart is a torture that wants to live and die.


    Every time she sees Qiao Xuan, she thinks uncontrollably that the present is not what it used to be, and the entanglement, resentment and pain in her heart are indescribable.


    Qiu He couldn''t help but feel a sudden fire. Qiao Xuan said so, but she couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Wait!" Qiao Wei said coldly: "One day, I will ask you to pay me back what you owe me!"


    "Miss Qiao said the opposite, right?" Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "What do I owe you? It''s you, I don''t seem to have settled the old debt with you."


    Qiao Wei''s heart froze, and her color changed slightly.


    She knew how she treated Qiao Xuan in the past. If Qiao Xuan really cares about her the same, then¡ª¡ª


    Qiao Xuan leaned closer to her ear and said in a low voice, "I advise you, I don''t care what you plan to do, stop as soon as possible, maybe you can get a security, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qiao Wei sneered, pushed her away, and rushed away angrily.


    This time Qiao Xuan did not stop her.


    It seems that Qiao Wei is really planning something.


    Li Xia couldn''t help but said: "Madam, why don''t you let the master think about it and send these two people away. Wouldn''t that save you worry?"


    Qiao Xuan shook her head and said with a chuckle, "How can it be so easy? Sending people away in good manners doesn''t have such power. Besides, since we are thorns in the eyes of others, sooner or later we will meet."


    If they were to face each other in the capital, the opponent would have an advantage. Outside this place, it was hard to say.


    Her powers are not vegetarian.


    Qiao Wei was first humiliated and then stimulated. For several days in a row, she couldn''t eat. If it wasn''t for the fear that she would be kicked out of the team by the opportunity, she would have been sick long ago. Relying on this breath to hold on, he actually held on.


    It can be seen how great the power of hatred is.

 Chapter 1443

    Twenty days later, they finally arrived at Huning City, the largest city in the northwest.


    It''s just April, when I arrived in this plateau area, spring came very late, the trees, flowers and plants just sprung up not long ago, and the tender new green is very eye-catching.


    The temperature difference between morning and evening is still very large. During the day, the sky is high, far away, and translucent blue. Occasionally, a goshawk spreads its wings and flies by. Looking up, only a small figure can be seen, so distant and high.


    Huning City has a large-scale post station. Because the police came over to say hello in advance to say hello and clean up, when Qiao Xuan and her party arrived, the local officials went out of the city to greet them. After entering the city, they went directly to the post house.


    Qiao Xuan accompanied the princess to the place of residence after accepting the invitation from the local officials.


    Princess Shuangfu suddenly smiled and said, "Mrs. Shao, please accompany me for a walk in the garden, you don''t want to follow me."


    "Yes, princess!"


    Aunt Si and others all bowed and retired.


    The garden of the inn occupies a large area, but there is no good scenery at this time, and it is difficult to support the delicate and famous flowers in this place, and no one has the time, energy and financial resources to take care of it.


    Therefore, most of the trees and shrubs planted in this garden are cold and drought tolerant.


    At this time, there are tender shoots and new leaves stretched out, which looks quite eye-catching, but also monotonous.


    Princess Shuangfu lowered her head and walked slowly, Qiao Xuan made a mistake and she followed slowly with two steps, neither of them said a word.


    After arriving at Huning City, Princess Shuangfu, Aunt Si, Biyun and other dowry staff were visibly depressed.


    This is also normal.


    Huning City was the last city in the Daqin territory. After leaving Huning City and leaving Xiguan, it was no longer the territory of Daqin.


    Going north, it will take about a month and a half to reach the Qingdi Royal Court.


    The road outside the customs is not easy to walk, and the daily itinerary will definitely be delayed. If you encounter extreme weather again, you have to stop in the middle to avoid and rest, and you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Soon it will be a real departure from the country. No matter how unsatisfactory and unpleasant it is in the palace, it is still a familiar place, a homeland that can make people feel at ease.


    Qing Di... who knows what it will be like?


    Thinking about it, how can there be no waves in the heart.


    Princess Shuangfu did not lose her composure in front of people or have any inappropriate expressions, and she has done a good job.


    Princess Shuangfu stopped and stared blankly at the tender tree in front of Xinye.


    The trees on the northwest border are not quite the same as those in the capital. The trunks of the trees are mostly lumpy and wrinkled, and the leaves are also very small.


    Princess Shuangfu sighed softly, laughed at herself and said, "At this time of year, ladies and gentlemen in the capital are busy holding various flower viewing banquets, right? This palace remembers that the imperial concubine Meigui in the palace will hold a majestic peony every year. The flower banquet, ladies and gentlemen in the capital are all proud to be able to attend! I want to come to this year''s peony flower banquet, and the same crowd will compete for beauty."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Is it this season? It seems that it''s still a little early before the peony flowers bloom, right? Even in the capital, it''s cold in the morning and evening."


    Princess Shuangfu smiled "Pu Chi", "This palace has forgotten that Mrs. Shao has a lot of insight into these flowers and trees! But Mrs. Shao doesn''t know, although the peonies are not in full bloom at this time, but the gardener in the palace They will naturally cultivate the peony flowers that are shining brightly for Mei Guifei."


    Otherwise, how does it seem that Concubine Mei is different?

 Chapter 1444

    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "So it is!"


    A vigorous eagle chirping came from the sky overhead, and the two of them looked up at the same time.


    The azure blue sky is so vast that it is impossible to see the edge.


    Princess Shuangfu sighed and sighed without feeling: "Flying so high and so free, this palace really envy it¡ª"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly supported Princess Shuangfu''s arm, pinching it neither light nor heavy.


    Princess Shuangfu was stunned for a moment, and quickly glanced at her, Fuzhi understood her hint, and immediately stopped what he was about to say, and changed his mouth: "Bengong really envy it, it is so strong and sharp, I wonder if I can see it when I get to Qingdi. Such a goshawk!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and was about to cooperate with Princess Shuangfu when she heard a burst of hearty laughter from behind.


    "Prince!" Qiao Xuan quickly curtseyed and took two steps back.


    Princess Shuangfu is also blessed: "I have seen the prince!"


    "Princess, don''t be polite! Madam Shao, don''t be too polite! Thanks to Madam Shao for accompanying the princess all the way!" Prince Arno waved his hand, walked over and smiled at Princess Shuangfu: "Princess don''t have to envy such a goshawk, in our Qingdi , there are stronger and more powerful than this! Xiao Wang will take the princess to see it!"


    "Really?" Princess Shuangfu said in surprise: "That''s great, thank you Prince!"


    "Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome, hahaha! As long as the princess likes it! Hey, Xiao Wang originally thought that the princess didn''t like our Qingdi, but I misunderstood!"


    Princess Shuangfu smiled shyly, "The prince is joking, this journey, the concubine felt that the scenery along the way was very interesting, so I was looking forward to Qingdi!"


    "Hahaha! Qing Di will not disappoint the princess!"


    Prince Arno laughed even more.


    Qiao Xuan felt that she was suspected of being a light bulb by staying here, and was about to leave, but Prince Arno said goodbye and left first.


    Before leaving, he suddenly said: "By the way, although Huning City is not as prosperous as your capital, it is also very prosperous, and the princess can go out for a stroll."


    They and their party will stay in Huning City for five or six days to take a good rest before leaving.


    Princess Shuangfu was secretly happy in her heart, but she hesitated on her face: "This¡ªisn''t it good..."


    "What''s the matter!" Prince Arno said with a smile: "The princess can go shopping if she wants to. We Qingdi people don''t pay attention to this!"


    "If I have time, I will go out and have a look, thank you prince!"


    "Haha, you''re welcome, princess!"


    Watching Prince Arno leave, Princess Shuangfu breathed a long sigh of relief, staggered slightly under her feet, and shook her body.


    Qiao Xuan quickly supported her: "Princess."


    "Bengong is fine," she pursed her lips, glanced at Qiao Xuan gratefully, and whispered with lingering fears, "Mrs. Shao, thank you! You are so kind to Bengong..."


    Qiao Xuan shook her head: "Princess don''t say that."


    "No, it''s like this!" She smiled bitterly: "Ben Gong is really stunned, he has come to this stage, what is he still hypocritically sad about, what is he sad about? If he just told him to hear something he shouldn''t have heard, Ben Wouldn''t the days in the future be just--"


    Princess Shuangfu shuddered, closed her eyes, and was afraid after a while.


    If Prince Arno heard her reluctance to abandon Daqin and resist Qingdi, the consequences would really be conceivable.


    And once this initial impression is formed, it is too difficult to reverse it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445

    Seeing that her face was pale, Qiao Xuan was obviously frightened, and her heart softened. She shook her hand and said softly, "Didn''t the princess worry not happen? This means that the princess is blessed, and the princess will decide later. Difficulties will become auspicious, bad luck will turn into good fortune, and blessings will last forever."


    Princess Shuangfu smiled, raised her eyes and nodded at her: "Well, by your auspicious words, you too, will be blessed forever!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The two of them lost interest in going on, so Qiao Xuan sent Princess Shuangfu back to her residence and went back herself.


    Princess Shuangfu closed the door, and called Aunt Si, Biyun, and others who were close to her to wait on her, told about the garden, and slapped her with a solemn reminder.


    Aunt Si and the others were all frightened and discolored, and shouted, "How dangerous!"


    If Princess Shuangfu is disgusted with Prince Arno, what good can these servants do?


    Princess Shuangfu sighed: "We''ve all arrived here, no matter what anyone thinks, it''s useless, honestly calm down this palace. Auntie, talk to everyone well, and serve you well in the future, This palace will not treat them badly, if anyone dares to frown, sigh, or say some unlucky words and pass it on to this palace, don¡¯t blame this palace for being rude!¡±


    "Severe punishment, no loan, no mercy!"


    Things in the garden can be told to the confidants around you, but not to ordinary servants, but beating is also necessary.


    Aunt Si hurriedly said yes, saying that she would definitely beat everyone.


    With Prince Arno''s words, after two days, Princess Shuangfu invited Qiao Xuan to go shopping in the market together.


    Qiao Xuan naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    The two disguised themselves, each brought a maid and a maid, followed by four guards dressed as servants, and a dozen guards mixed in with the surrounding crowd, and went out this morning.


    The buildings of Huning City are rough and bold, without too much fine-tuning, and they are open and closed to show the atmosphere. Many of the shops were supposed to be sold by foreign merchants, and they were full of strong exotic flavors. It was not surprising to the people of Huning City, but Qiao Xuan and Princess Shuangfu were very interested in seeing them.


    Especially Princess Shuangfu, she has never seen this before, her eyes are shining.


    The group walked all the way, watching the admiration all the way, and buying and buying all the way, not only Princess Shuangfu, but Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but buy some more.


    It will be stored at the inn at that time, and will be picked up when you come back.


    Princess Shuangfu is grateful to her in her heart and must pay her. She is not what she used to be, and she has plenty of money in her hand. Qiao Xuan knew that she would not let her pay her grievance, so she laughed and suffered.


    Only in this way, when buying things, you have to weigh them carefully. You will not choose the more expensive ones, but just choose some affordable and exquisite ones.


    You can still stroll around on the way back, and then pick up some good things.


    It is said that there are many kinds of gems and jade here, and the prices are very reasonable and affordable. If you are lucky, you can also find excellent things.


    The two happily strolled around for a day, and even ate lunch at the restaurant outside, and did not return to the inn until evening.


    This has come out horizontally and vertically, and naturally it takes a lot of fun to do it. Even though Qing Di didn''t have so many rules, Daqin had them. Princess Shuangfu, as a loving princess, didn''t have any reason to wander around outside.


    It is rare to be able to come out one day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446

    After going out for a day, and the little prince Qingdi, it would be fine if the marriage embassy could turn a blind eye and pretend not to know. If they went again, it would not be suitable.


    If something really happened, no one would be able to bear it.


    Princess Shuangfu is very considerate of everyone, and will not go out the next day.


    She didn''t go, Qiao Xuan didn''t go either, she stayed at the inn to accompany her, and in two days, she set off.


    This Huning City was bright early and dark, and the next morning, if it was still dark in the capital, the sun was already high at this moment.


    Qiao Wei woke up very early today. She was just walking around in the inn. She didn''t sleep well last night.


    Yesterday, Princess Shuangfu went shopping. Although they were both escorts, Princess Shuangfu only took Qiao Xuan out and ignored her, as if she had forgotten that there was still someone like her in the station, which made her almost angry. fry!


    Last night, he cursed until midnight.


    These blows, time and time again, made her doubt her life!


    One or two, they all turned towards that slut Qiao Xuan, what''s so good about that slut? A lowly prostitute is so different from a slave!


    They may have never seen Qiao Xuan''s humble appearance before, she really didn''t deserve to carry her own shoes before.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s humbleness, and facing all this now, she seems extremely painful and unbearable!


    A servant came from outside in a hurry, and bowed when he passed by her side, Qiao Wei called to her with a move: "What is this for?"


    The servant girl hurriedly smiled and said, "A woman came with a girl from outside the door. She said that the girl was hired by Mrs. Shao yesterday. Today, she came here to listen to her orders. The servant will not report to Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Wei was a little curious and a little malicious, and smiled at the moment: "Okay, you can go back, I will tell Madam Shao later. It''s still too early, and Madam Shao hasn''t woken up yet! As for serving the princess, how can there be so much free time to see such a person? I can just go and have a look."


    The maid didn''t suspect him, so she hurriedly responded and turned away.


    Qiao Wei sneered and walked out of the station with Qiu He.


    There was a woman standing outside the station with a little girl. The little girl was wearing white washed clothes. She was fourteen or fifteen years old. is bleak.


    Standing behind the woman with her head lowered, her hands twisted, she felt a little uneasy.


    The woman looked at the age of 30, with a round face, fair skin, slightly fat, wearing burgundy-colored clothes, and a pair of silver hairpins in her bun. Look inside.


    With just one glance, Qiao Wei can conclude that the girl is definitely not the biological daughter of this woman.


    The woman was overjoyed when she saw the person coming, but she didn''t know Qiao Wei''s identity, she glanced hesitantly, and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, accompanied by a smile: "This, this lady, I don''t know Mrs. Shao, Shao Madam is there..."


    Qiao Wei sneered and said proudly and lightly: "Mrs. Shao is not free at the moment. It''s the same as if you have anything to say to me."


    The woman hurriedly smiled and said, "Yes, if that''s the case, then ask Miss Mianmian to take this girl away. Yesterday, Mrs. Shao said that hiring this girl to serve is also a blessing for this girl!"


    After saying that, he pushed the little girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447

    Qiao Wei: "Come in with me, I have a few more questions to ask you."


    "Yes Yes."


    In the small flower hall, Qiao Wei sat on the main seat, the woman and Mianmian stood in front of her.


    It turned out that when Qiao Xuan and Princess Shuangfu were shopping yesterday, when they wanted to buy something at an exotic stall, they found that they couldn''t understand the language.


    Most of the bosses in Huning City would say a few words of Da Qin, but there were exceptions.


    Like what they met today.


    Mianmian, who happened to be selling food with a big basket, smiled and helped out.


    Mianmian is well-behaved, she has been in small business for a long time, and she speaks very smartly. Both Qiao Xuan and Princess Shuangfu are very fond of her.


    The two originally only took care of Mianmian''s business. Seeing that she was carrying such a large basket of things, they ordered someone to buy most of them and gave her five taels of silver instead of letting her find it.


    This girl, Mian Mian, is also grateful, knowing that none of them can speak foreign languages ??in this line of work, so she took the initiative to say that it would be better for her to accompany them and help them translate.


    She sold so many things today, enough for her aunt.


    Qiao Xuan and Princess Shuangfu naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    Mianmian has been in this market for many years, and she is very familiar. With her shopping, Qiao Xuan and Princess Shuangfu will be much more relaxed.


    This girl can speak a lot of exotic dialects, and she can speak everything fluently and neatly.


    Moreover, Mianmian is very good at bargaining, and can always cut the price down a lot, which makes Princess Shuangfu laugh non-stop.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly thought that she and her party went to Qingdi, and maybe they didn''t understand their language. Although Qing Di''s side will definitely arrange for someone who understands Daqin dialect to accompany him to help translate, but it is not his own after all.


    So he smiled half-truth with Mianmian: "We are going to Qingdi, why don''t you go with us, I''ll hire you for a few months, how about it? Well, the money is definitely more than you sell these things. A lot. How about one hundred taels a month?"


    Mianmian agreed without hesitation, and seemed very happy.


    Fearing that Qiao Xuan would go back on it, when Qiao Xuan and the princess were having dinner in the restaurant, she repeatedly begged her to wait for herself, and flew home to find her aunt.


    Her parents have passed away, and she has lived with her uncle and aunt for all these years. Naturally, life is not easy. She would be more than happy to be away even for a short period of a few months.


    When Mianmian''s aunt Mao Shi heard that there are 100 taels a month, who cares what Mianmian goes to Qingdi Xihu, and who thinks that there will be danger or not, she also rejoiced and agreed immediately.


    Immediately go to the restaurant with Mianmian.


    Mao''s has only one condition, the money must be given in advance.


    At least half of it must be given in advance.


    Mr. Mao calculated in his heart that even if he didn''t give it later, he would not lose...


    When Qiao Xuan saw the situation and heard Mianmian calling "Auntie" again, she could roughly guess Mianmian''s daily condition, so she promised to give two hundred taels first, and then give the rest when she came back.


    Let them go back to prepare, and go to the station tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to find Mrs. Shao.


    Mao''s gratefully agreed.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Mao couldn''t wait so much and brought Mianmian anxiously in the early morning...


    It is both a gift and money.


    When Qiao Wei heard the words, her cool eyes turned a few more times on Mianmian, contemptuous.


    In my heart, a lowly person is a lowly person, so I can only see such a hairy girl! Such a hairy girl, I don''t even want to give it to me for nothing, even Qiao Xuan, who is willing to spend two or three hundred silver!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448

    She and Shao Yunyun are really rich now...


    It''s one thing to look down on it, but Qiao Wei just wanted to grab Qiao Xuan''s things.


    When she went out this time, someone gave her a lot of money, even two hundred taels.


    However, she felt that it was not worth it, and she had to lower the price.


    "Two hundred taels?" Qiao Wei sneered and glanced at Mao''s family: "It''s just such a girl''s movie, do you think it''s worth two hundred taels. You don''t think Mrs. Shao is so easy to deceive, do you?"


    The two were stunned.


    Mao''s eyes widened: "This - this lady, what do you mean?"


    "It means that Mrs. Shao has regretted it!"


    "what?"


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    Mianmian''s voice was very soft, but Qiao Wei still heard it. She felt very uncomfortable and sneered at her, "Why is it impossible?"


    Mianmian shrank subconsciously under her sharp eyes, and when she saw that she was looking at her with a posture that she insisted on answering herself, she didn''t dare not answer, she lowered her eyes and said a little uneasy, "Mrs. Shao, Madam Shao is not like that. It''s a lie..."


    "What do you know!" Qiao Wei was furious and sneered: "What are you? How long have you known Mrs. Shao? You know what kind of person she is? What will she do or not? It''s you Did you have the final say?"


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Mao was startled when she saw Qiao Wei''s sudden anger, she pulled and pinched Mianmian twice, and pulled her to her knees: "Damn girl, what nonsense are you talking about, you are not happy Apologize to Miss!"


    Mianmian was also frightened by Qiao Weiyitong''s sudden outburst, and she didn''t dare to cry or cry.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, this dead girl can''t speak, don''t be angry. This, this Mrs. Shao is too much! How can you be so inauthentic..."


    Qiao Wei snorted coldly, and only half of it was figured out with a sigh of anger in her heart.


    With a "chi" smile, Qiao Wei looked at Mao and said, "It''s not unusual for Mrs. Shao to speak, she was such a person originally, and she just said it nicely! I think this girl is not bad, come here. It''s all here, how about I hire this girl?"


    Mao Shi was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "Okay! Thank you Miss! Miss gave me two hundred taels of silver, and this girl will follow Miss and let Miss send you!"


    "Two hundred taels?" Qiao Wei laughed: "No one''s money came from the wind, do you think this girl is worth two hundred taels? I only have twenty taels here. If you don''t agree, take them away. !"


    "This--"


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan before, the 22 taels of Mao''s family would have agreed, after all, this was a lot of money.


    But Qiao Xuan promised to give 200 taels earlier, and it was suddenly reduced to 20 taels, which made people unacceptable.


    "This is too little... Can you add a little more, miss? Just, just a little more..."


    Mao''s face was full of smiles.


    Mianmian was stunned, and hurriedly grabbed Mao''s hand and pleaded with a crying voice: "Auntie, auntie, I''m not going anywhere! I''m not going anywhere, okay! Please!"


    This young lady was born with a beautiful beauty, but her temperament was not good at all. She looked at her with disgust and was sharp like a knife.


    Mianmian subconsciously felt scared.


    If she hired herself and stayed by her side, I''m afraid she might as well stay at the house of her uncle and aunt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449

    Qiao Wei sneered, staring at Mianmian even more annoyed.


    What does this little bitch mean? Compliment Qiao Xuan in front of her, and despise her in front of her?


    She still has to hire her!


    "Have you made up your mind?" Qiao Wei smiled at Mao''s family: "I see that you have come here, and I can''t bear to let you run for nothing. Forget it, I will give you another ten taels of silver! You If you want, leave the person behind, take the money and go!"


    Thirty-two is a lot!


    Mao''s eyes lit up, although thirty taels is far less than two hundred taels, but something is better than nothing. This girl usually sells those odds and ends and earns less than thirty taels a year. Just two months, it''s a good deal!


    "Okay!" Mrs. Mao smiled and said without hesitation, "Thank you, Miss! Thank you, Miss! Let this girl stay here to serve Miss!"


    Qiao Wei chuckled disdainfully: "Qiu He, give her the silver note."


    "No! No!" Mianmian cried, grabbing Mao Shi''s arm and refusing to let it go, tears rolled down her eyes: "Auntie! Auntie! No! Let''s go back, okay? Let''s go back! I will sell more in the future. I must make a lot of money for my aunt, please don¡¯t let me go, please don¡¯t let me go!¡±


    "You! Let go!" Mao scolded and pushed, unable to push Mianmian away, she couldn''t help but turn into anger, slapped her face and scolded: "Don''t shut up! What is this place? Let you cry and cry. what!"


    Qiu He frowned: "Since you are so reluctant, you should go."


    Qiao Wei glared at Qiu He unhappily, Qiu He raised her eyebrows, showed a warning, and refused to let it go.


    She didn''t want to make a mess.


    I also know that Qiao Wei''s heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, and he doesn''t have a big mind at all. He just cares about the happiness in front of him.


    But this is just an irrelevant little girl, even if she stole it from Qiao Xuan, can Qiao Xuan care?


    As soon as Mr. Mao heard this, he became anxious, "No no! I would rather, I definitely would!"


    She yanked Mianmian to the ground, grabbed her collar, gritted her teeth and scolded in a low voice, "Shut up! Give me a break, or you will look good! Believe it or not, I sold you!"


    Mianmian''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at her in horror and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Satisfied, Mrs Mao sneered: "Be honest! Why don''t you wipe your face quickly!"


    "Miss, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, hehe! This child has never traveled far, this is not to be disturbed, to be frightened. If you understand it, it will be fine. Follow Miss, what''s so scary! Miss gave money, I''m leaving now, so I won''t delay Miss!"


    "Mrs. Shao!" Mianmian suddenly cried out in surprise and joy, got up from the ground, ran towards Qiao Xuan, Lixia and Liqiu, subconsciously hiding behind Qiao Xuan.


    Mao was stunned.


    Qiao Wei was furious and immediately ordered Qiu He: "Give her the silver note!"


    "Mrs. Shao!"


    Mianmian in a hurry.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at her and shook her head slightly, indicating that there is no need to worry.


    For some reason, seeing Qiao Xuan, Mianmian''s heart suddenly calmed down, as if she had found a backbone and a safe haven.


    Mao''s subconscious glanced at Qiao Xuan, and seeing that Qiao Xuan was unmoved at all, she felt disappointed and a little angry that Qiao Xuan''s words were nothing, but she knew that this was not something she could offend, so she naturally did not dare to complain.


    At the moment, he smiled and flattered and thanked him, and took the silver note from Qiu He.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450

    Thirty-two, oh, you can count it!


    Mao''s eyes widened and he smiled.


    Qiao Wei glanced at Qiao Xuan proudly and sneered.


    Qiao Xuan then ordered Li Qiu to give the 200 taels of silver notes to Mrs. Mao, smiling: "Sister-in-law Mao came early today, take this bank note, we agreed yesterday, take the bank note, you can go. Bar!"


    "This--"


    Mao was a little confused.


    Qiao Wei was furious: "Qiao Xuan, what do you mean!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Mao Shi: "You go out first."


    Mr. Mao was a little confused about what was going on, but he could also see that the two were at odds.


    However, she doesn''t care about this, as long as she has money to take it, anyway, she only needs money.


    Mao''s accompaniment smiled and agreed, and when he left, he did not forget to take the silver note from Li Qiu, but Li Qiu did not refuse. Mao''s name was a joy, his mouth was about to laugh crookedly, and he could not wait to run away.


    Qiao Wei glared at Mian Mian and scolded, "Damn girl! You still don''t come here for me!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "This is my person, what you said doesn''t count."


    "You want shame!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" She covered her mouth and smiled, "Miss Qiao, did I hear it wrong? You told me this?"


    Who is shameless, doesn''t she have any idea in her heart?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say it clearly, but Qiao Wei felt extremely embarrassed and annoyed by being ridiculed and ridiculed by her like this.


    Qiao Xuan added, "Princess Shuangfu testified yesterday. I told Mrs. Mao about hiring Mianmian. I didn''t change my words. Mianmian was naturally hired by me. So, Miss Qiao, what do you want to say to me?"


    Qiao Wei was speechless, angry and angry, she didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to be so shameless!


    She sneered: "Everything is always on a first-come-first-served basis! I pay first!"


    "Why you paid Mao''s silver, this has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care. First come first, Mianmian is hired by me, I will not change my mouth, you want to steal people from me, but there is no reason! Besides, they Auntie and nephews came to find me, but you sent the reporting servant halfway through, I haven''t asked you what your intentions are, but you told me that you came first and then arrived?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go up to the princess and talk about it?"


    "you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "If you want, we can go now."


    Qiao Wei clenched her palm tightly and stared at Qiao Xuan, her eyes full of resentment.


    Qiao Xuan was already used to it and didn''t take it seriously, "If you don''t want to, then forget it! As for the 30 taels of silver, I think you won''t take it seriously, right? If you really feel bad, find someone to go. Get it from Mrs. Mao! This has nothing to do with me!"


    After Qiao Xuan finished speaking, she glanced at Mianmian and smiled, "Let''s go!"


    Mianmian quickly followed.


    "Asshole! Asshole!" Qiao Wei screamed and smashed the tea bowl, but she was tricked by her in front of Qiao Xuan, and she gave away thirty taels of silver in vain and was mocked and ridiculed by Qiao Xuan!


    When she gave the money, Qiao Xuan couldn''t tell how she would laugh at her!


    "This bitch, I want her to die! I want her to die without a corpse!"


    Qiu He shouted in a low voice, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth and shut her mouth, hating so much in her heart that she would only feel a little better if she desperately thought that Qiao Xuan would be unlucky, that she would definitely be unlucky, that both of them would be unlucky.


    Qiao Xuan soothed Mianmian and sighed when she heard what she said.


    She simply said: "Why don''t I buy you, are you willing? In the future, if you earn enough money and want to redeem yourself, I will not stop you."

 Chapter 1451

    Such an uncle and aunt might sell her one day!


    It''s better to follow yourself.


    Without any hesitation, Mian Mian immediately nodded again and again, knelt down and choked: "This servant is willing to follow Madam!"


    After thinking about it, I seem to think that these words are not enough to express my sincerity, and I added: "Please buy the slave maid, the slave maid will definitely work hard and listen to the lady''s words!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu looked at each other, feeling sad and pity, and looked at Qiao Xuan together in prayer.


    Qiao Xuan was confused, nodded and said, "In that case, I will send someone to find your uncle and aunt, so you can stay here in peace. Li Qiu, take her to take a shower, wash her hair and change her clothes, and then get some from the kitchen. Give her something to eat and drink, and then have someone measure the size and go out and buy her a few sets of clothes, shoes and socks!"


    Xiang Mianmian smiled again: "You eat something to rest in a while, don''t worry, everything is mine!"


    Li Qiu stroked her shoulder and said with a smile, "That''s right, since Madam said so, you, just put your heart in your stomach, don''t be afraid of anything!"


    Mianmian''s eyes turned red, she glanced at them, nodded "um", and followed Liqiu obediently.


    Li Xia couldn''t help but sigh with sympathy: "Mian Mian is so pitiful!"


    Qiao Wei is so domineering and rude when she speaks, I don''t believe that Mao Shi can''t see or feel what kind of person he is. For the sake of thirty taels of silver, she pushed Mianmian out like this, and went to a place as far away as Qingdi. No one could guarantee that something would happen along the way, so she was not worried at all!


    Qiao Xuan said: "Since we have met, we must take care of it."


    Li Xia smiled again: "This is a kind lady!"


    When you run into someone like Qiao Wei, it would be nice not to take the opportunity to get into trouble.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and quickly ordered someone to find Sun Bai and tell Sun Bai to do this.


    There are quite a few familiar faces in the list of the accompanying people, and the brothers Sun Bai and Sun Qian are one of them.


    Sun Bai agreed to go, and Li Xia told him privately about the Mao family''s misfortune. Sun Bai found the Mao family, and without spending any more money, he directly got Mianmian''s deed. .


    Two hundred taels of silver is enough for a maid, and they are all capable, smart, and very good. Although Mao is reluctant, how can he dare to speak?


    When Mianmian saw the deed of betrayal, her heart dropped completely, and she kowtowed to Qiao Xuan and acknowledged her master.


    Qiao Xuan led her to say goodbye to Princess Shuangfu, and told Princess Shuangfu about this incident by the way.


    Princess Shuangfu also agreed, nodded and smiled: "Mianmian is very good, and it is also her blessing to be able to follow Mrs. Shao!"


    The funny thing is that Qiao Wei couldn''t help but come over to ask Princess Shuangfu, saying that Mianmian is very suitable for her eyes, she wants to buy her as a girl, and ask the princess to help as a witness...


    Didn''t Qiao Xuan bring out Princess Shuangfu and press her on the head before? Now she speaks first, is this the head office?


    She didn''t know where the Mao family lived. If she knew, she would go to buy it directly. As far as Mao''s insatiable temperament is concerned, he will definitely not refuse!


    She couldn''t be more angry if she didn''t get this little girl.


    Even if you get it, you can turn it around and get tired of it and then resell it!


    Unexpectedly, Princess Shuangfu laughed when she heard it: "Mrs. Shao has signed a sales contract with that girl''s family to buy her, Miss Qiao must not know!"

 Chapter 1452

    Qiao Wei was an embarrassment at the time...


    Red face!


    Very embarrassed!


    What kind of fairy luck is she, how can she bump into Qiao Xuan''s hands everywhere!


    From then on, Mian Mian was considered Qiao Xuan''s person. Li Xia and Li Qiu were both older than her. They sympathized with her and took good care of her.


    Mianmian was very grateful and stayed down.


    Later, Li Qiu reported something to Qiao Xuan. Mianmian has a friend who works as a coolie in the horse market. Ask the madam if she can buy him too...


    "...She was also honest and didn''t tell me about it. She hid there and quietly wiped her tears. When I asked her again and again, she cried and said that she wanted to beg Mrs. It''s too much to say, so I''m so sad."


    "It was said that the friend named Aye had beaten the little hooligans who found fault and bullied her before, and then she often looked after her. She was grateful, and from time to time she secretly brought some food to Aye, just like that. I became familiar with her. She went with Madam, I was afraid she would never see her friends again, so she was sad. The servant persuaded her a few words, thinking about this, it is better to reply to Madam. "


    Qiao Xuan thought about it for a while, then smiled, "Forget it, save people to the end, please trouble Sun Baisun to make another trip! Please ask Sun to inquire. If it turns out to be good, he is willing to buy it back."


    Anyway, one is bought, two are also bought, there is no difference.


    The most important thing is that Qiao Xuan also understands that there are too few people who can use it under her hands. Both Le Zhengjia and Zhao Shu have a lot of capable people. indivual?


    You can''t rely on others for everything!


    When you meet the right one, buy it and cultivate it, and you will be your right-hand man in the future.


    Li Xia agreed, and hurriedly went to Sun Bai again.


    Because he was going to leave the day after tomorrow, Sun Bai went to Chengxi Ma City that same day. When he came back in the evening, he brought back a seventeen-year-old boy, tall and thin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who was taciturn. It was Aye.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun met him, and asked him to see Mianmian. Hearing the mention of Mianmian, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the defenses that had been erected subconsciously all over his body gradually subsided.


    Qiao Xuan was inconvenient to bring Ah Ye here, as did Shao Yunyun, but Sun Bai said that he could let Ah Ye follow him. Although Qiao Xuan was a little surprised that Sun Bai took the initiative, it was naturally impossible, so she happily agreed.


    Sun Baiken took Ah Ye, if Ah Ye is a clever one, he will definitely learn a lot from him along the way.


    Mianmian was so grateful, she went to Qiao Xuan to thank her, and couldn''t help crying again.


    Qiao Xuan was amused, so she calmed down a few words before letting her go.


    Where can''t she see it? These two must be childhood sweethearts!


    Well, if it did, she would be happy too.


    Qiao Wei later found out about this, and became even more angry.


    Soon, the day of departure will come.


    The officials of Huning City came to the inn early in the morning and respectfully sent off the princess and Prince Qingdi to leave the customs.


    Luan Jia slowly drove out of Xiguan, looking at a vast and boundless prairie, extending to the sky at the end of the line of sight, Princess Shuangfu resisted the urge to look back again, her eyes warmed, and tears rolled silently.


    This journey was very smooth, but after a few days, there was no real road, and the journey naturally slowed down.

 Chapter 1453

    Fortunately, the weather in this season is really good, and it is getting warmer day by day, the grass and leaves are sprouting and growing, and in some places, large swathes of gorgeous wildflowers have bloomed.


    Along the way, although tents are set up every night for the night, the conditions are poor, and the three meals a day have become much simpler and shabby, but as long as you are safe, it can still be regarded as a very unforgettable journey and you will not regret it. .


    Princess and relatives, this is a major event, and the journey will definitely be safe. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew this in their hearts. Even the fourth prince could not be stupid enough to order someone to do something secretly on the way, but on the way back, it would be hard to say.


    When the group arrived at Qingdi King City, it was already the twelfth of June.


    The city walls of Qingdi King City are simple and simple. The earth-rammed mud-cast city walls have experienced wind and rain and harsh environments. They look mottled and fall off.


    Qingdi people are brave and good at fighting, and the construction of the royal city is only for the convenience of living and gathering, not for the purpose of defense.


    If there is an enemy invasion, for them, defending the city is better than going out to battle!


    The arrival of Princess Shuangfu made the royal city very lively for a while, and countless people crowded on the side of the street to watch the excitement.


    Everyone pointed and pointed, laughing and talking loudly, speaking a language that everyone could not understand, and looked at Princess Daqin''s Luan Jia and his party with fresh curiosity.


    The Qingdi people didn''t have so many rules and etiquette. The scene was chaotic and noisy. The people watching the fun almost blocked the road and almost jumped on the princess'' car, making the team''s progress extremely difficult.


    Prince Arno was obviously not surprised by this, but felt quite proud, he laughed, and the smile on his face never disappeared.


    However, she didn''t know that Princess Shuangfu in Luan Jia was so frightened that she was so frightened, uneasy, and almost unable to hold back, lest Prince Arno be happy and let her lift the curtain for everyone to see.


    This is simply beyond her cognition! Are these people so rude? Qing Di here, is it so disrespectful?


    She was raised in a deep palace, with strict palace rules and many etiquette rules, where have you seen such a battle?


    Qiao Xuan shook her hand gently and smiled softly: "Princess, they are not malicious, they are just curious and want to admire the princess''s style and the style of Daqin! Therefore, it seems more enthusiastic! The princess naturally understands the principle of following the customs of the country. Don''t take it to heart."


    Princess Shuangfu''s face turned pale, she forced a smile, and whispered, "I know, Mrs. Shao..."


    But knowing is one thing, wanting to do it is another.


    Do as the locals do, a simple sentence is not so easy to do!


    Princess Shuangfu took a deep breath, but she knew that no matter how difficult it was, she could only do as the locals do...


    They entered the royal city at noon, and did not arrive at the royal palace until it was almost evening.


    Shao Yunyun and others were brought to the palace by several princes and ministers of Qingdi who came to greet them, and lived in the palace that was temporarily assigned to them.


    The Qingdi royal family expressed a great welcome to the arrival of Princess Shuangfu and her party, and there was a grand bonfire party that evening.


    Everyone sang and danced, slaughtered cattle and sheep for simple treatment, and then strung them into large pieces and grilled them on the fire, or threw the large pieces into a large pot almost two meters wide and simmered them roughly, and then fished them out and put them on a large plate. I grabbed myself and cut it with a knife and dipped it in the powdery condiment with a strong taste that was synthesized.

 Chapter 1454

    Princess Shuangfu''s complex and exquisitely embroidered court dress was obviously inappropriate, and she had hurriedly changed to the clothes of Qingdi nobles. Accompanied by Qiao Xuan and Aunt Si, she communicated with Qingdi noble women. on.


    Although Qingdi arranged for a servant who spoke a little Daqin dialect to wait by the side, the communication between the two sides still seemed rather difficult.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere at the scene is really lively and lively, even if the language is not clear, as long as you get up, laugh, and lively, it will not have much impact.


    Princess Shuangfu looked extremely unnatural and rigid all night, and Qiao Wei was also a little bit taken aback by the hot enthusiasm of the Qingdi people. Only Qiao Xuan was different from them. After all, she came from a modern soul. It''s common for men and women to be in great defense. It''s common for men and women to mix with cool clothes on the beach in summer. Although this Qing Di''s liveliness is a deadly posture for the men and women in Daqin, it is not enough in Qiao Xuan''s eyes.


    With Qiao Xuan to accompany her, to comfort her from time to time, and many times she quietly stood up for Princess Shuangfu to deal with it.


    Endured the extreme discomfort and returned to the residence, Princess Shuangfu''s knees were weak and she almost fell and fell limp. The shock she received this evening had simply subverted her three views, and the upbringing she had received before was shattered to pieces.


    Qiao Xuan saw that her face was not very good, so she didn''t stay any longer, and left with a few words of comfort and reassurance.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan left, Princess Shuangfu seemed to be drained of her energy, and fell on the bed, whimpering and weeping in a low voice.


    Weeping.


    Aunt Si was deeply distressed, and her three views were also shattered, so she could naturally understand why the princess was in pain.


    She screened off the crowd and ordered Biyun and others to stay outside. If anyone came, she must report in time. She sat next to Princess Shuangfu and gently caressed Princess Shuangfu''s shoulders, which were trembling from crying, with one hand. again and again.


    After a while, Princess Shuangfu gradually stopped crying, sat up, looked at her with tears in her eyes, and choked up: "Auntie, from now on, in the days to come, we must endure together!"


    Aunt Si felt a pain in her heart, and at the same time she felt some relief.


    I am glad that Princess Shuangfu is not excluded.


    "Princess, you will be fine! We will all be fine!"


    Princess Shuangfu gave a low hum in her throat, and the tears rolled down again.


    Aunt Si reluctantly smiled and said, "Look at the slave maid, this Qingdi King City is also very lively and the place is very large, but it is not the same as what the slave maid thought before! Much better!"


    Princess Shuangfu nodded lightly, her heart slightly wider.


    If I live here in peace in the future, it doesn''t seem to be so unacceptable...


    The people of Qingdi, who love the liveliness, held a grand event for several days, and this was the end.


    The other party negotiated with Shao Yunyun, who was the marriage envoy, and set the date for the wedding of the princess and Prince Arno, in half a month.


    Qingdi people don''t have so much attention to rules and etiquette when they get married, and ten days are enough to prepare.


    Shao Yunyun began to be very busy again.


    Even Qiao Xuan was busy. Shao Yunyun needed to ask the princess'' opinion on many things. Usually, Qiao Xuan sent a message to explain, or if the princess had any request, Qiao Xuan conveyed it, and Shao Yunyun communicated with Qingdi.


    On the wedding day of Princess Shuangfu, the weather was excellent. The sky was high and blue. The bright sun shone on the sky like a huge sapphire. The ground was green, and the wild flowers were prosperous and beautiful.

 Chapter 1455

    Qing Di slaughtered cattle and sheep, it was very lively.


    In the evening, there must be a grand bonfire party. Princess Shuangfu, the bride, wore the gorgeous costumes of Princess Qingdi and attended the ceremony. She was with Prince Arno, accepted everyone''s blessings, and had fun with everyone.


    This is completely different from Da Qin''s custom Shuangfu Princess has become numb, although it still seems a little unnatural, but fortunately, she managed to cope with it smoothly.


    Qiao Xuan also asked Bi Yun and others to express that the princess was shy, and Qing Di expressed understanding, showing a kind smile, and being much kinder to Princess Shuangfu.


    After Princess Shuangfu got married, everyone in the Daqin embassy couldn''t wait any longer.


    The environment here is somewhat uncomfortable. The food here is only acceptable to everyone, and they don''t think it is delicious. What everyone misses more are the exquisite dishes carefully cooked in the restaurants in the capital.


    Shao Yunyun formally asked Qingdi to return.


    Prince Arno was very reluctant, and wished that Shao Yunyun would stay in Qingdi, "If Master Shao can stay in our Qingdi, it would be great! This king wants to continue to learn Daqin culture from Master Shao! I listen to other people''s lectures. I don¡¯t understand, I want to fall asleep just listening to it, only Master Shao¡¯s lectures can make this king understand¡­¡±


    Shao Yunyun was quite speechless.


    In my heart, I didn¡¯t tell you about the serious Daqin culture such as the Four Books and Five Classics. I just told you some historical stories and celebrity anecdotes from the past dynasties. Of course you can understand.


    If you can''t understand this, it must be a problem of intelligence.


    "Prince, there is a banquet in the world. Besides, Xiaguan still has his own errands to do. It''s not good to be out for too long. Please forgive Haihan. If the prince is free in the future, you are welcome to go to Daqin again. Xiaguan will be well at that time. Entertain the prince!"


    Prince Arno laughed and patted his shoulder hard, "Okay! Xiao Wang must go again when you have time! You wait for Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang will definitely practice his drinking well, and then he will definitely be able to drink you. Drink up, hum!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly: "Xiaguan is waiting for the prince to teach me!"


    "Well, you wait!" Prince Arno laughed heartily.


    The day for the dowry envoy to return to Daqin was fixed, five days later.


    Everyone was happy, and the whole mission was filled with a cheerful and relaxed atmosphere.


    Prince Arno warmly invited Shao Yunyun and his party to go hunting.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t have much interest in this kind of activity, but Qiao Xuan was looking forward to it: "I originally thought that it would be great if I could hunt here for a while! Hunting here must be different from ours!"


    "That''s true, let''s see and experience, we might as well come here once!" Shao Yunyun laughed and took the initiative to be a little bit more active.


    On this day, the delegation, Prince Arno and Princess Shuangfu, etc., a large group of people on horses set off with great momentum.


    Aunt Si, Biyun and the others couldn''t ride horses, so they didn''t follow. The two Qingdi women with round waists and thick shoulders waited by Princess Shuangfu''s side.


    Princess Shuangfu also just learned how to ride a horse. Sitting on the horse''s back was still a little stiff. She was very happy to see Qiao Xuan.


    It''s just that the speed slowed down, and Prince Arno turned back frequently, looking a little anxious.

 Chapter 1456

    After the marriage, Prince Arno was very kind to Princess Shuangfu, but it was difficult for a strong and rough Prince Qingdi to know how to be considerate.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Yunyun and said, "Xiang Gong, why don''t you guys go first, I''ll accompany the princess slowly, and the two of us are just talking slowly!"


    Princess Shuangfu also hurriedly said: "Yes, you all go first!"


    She is still awkward on horseback now. After sitting for a long time, her entire back and legs are stiff and uncomfortable. How can she keep up with the speed of Prince Arno and the others? That would be deadly!


    No, if you die, you won''t be able to catch up!


    Moreover, the mission will return in a few days, and she will also be separated from Qiao Xuan. It is rare to have such a chance to meet again.


    Prince Arno became impatient for a long time, and when he heard the words, his brows stretched, and he immediately said: "Okay, then you all take your time! Lord Shao, let''s go quickly, Xiao Wang will take you to hunt wolves! If you are lucky, maybe you can still Encountered a herd of wild horses!"


    Qing Di and his party immediately whistled and cheered excitedly, and their eyes lit up.


    Wild horses are the most mysterious group of animals on the grassland. They are vigilant and vigilant in their whereabouts. They are vigorous and good at running. They really travel thousands of miles a day. It is difficult to encounter them. .


    Because the wild horse is extremely proud and full of spirituality, if it is not willing, it would rather die than surrender.


    Some people even besieged and blocked a wild horse, and in the end, the wild horse refused to submit to the Lord and starved to death.


    Shao Yun said in his heart, I am not very interested in hunting wolves and wild horses! In fact, he prefers to accompany his wife on horseback and talk, but unfortunately the environment dictates that he cannot do it right now.


    Shao Yunyun had to answer politely, looked up at Qiao Xuan and said with a warm smile: "In this case, you accompany the princess slowly, don''t worry!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Prince Arno hurried up, hurriedly rode his horse and whipped his whip, and led the crowd away.


    Princess Shuangfu looked at the scene where a large group of people and horses whipped and whizzed away, and sighed softly.


    Qiao Xuan walked alongside her and whispered, "Prince is a straightforward and straightforward person. What do you say, it will make you worry!"


    Princess Shuangfu''s eyebrows stretched slightly, and a shallow smile appeared on her pretty face. She nodded lightly, "Yeah", and said with a smile: "You said it too!"


    The daughter''s family love is just beginning, and the girl''s mind has not yet been secretly pregnant with promises and fantasies about the future husband? Who doesn''t want his husband to be handsome, young, promising, personable, gentle and considerate?


    If the reality is far away, there will always be some sense of disappointment and regret in my heart.


    Thinking of Qiao Xuan''s words, Princess Shuangfu was relieved a lot.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not meticulous or considerate, he is also straight-minded, at least there is no need for people to guess the twists and turns in his stomach...


    After leaving the main force, the two of them simply let go completely, and walked forward slowly, talking some homely gossip. For parting, the tacit understanding is not mentioned.


    Sometimes Qiao Xuan would also express that she was tired and wanted to get off the horse to take a break. Princess Shuangfu couldn''t get what she wanted, and she knew that it was Qiao Xuan''s kindness. She just stopped to rest and adjust. This horseback riding job was really not done by humans.


    She didn''t understand at all why the Qingdi people liked to ride horses so much, and they were so proud to say that their children could gallop on horseback at the age of three. What to be proud of!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457

    It''s so painful, so painful!


    But Biyun and the others could find excuses to avoid it, but she couldn''t. Only when she accepts all this and likes it very happily will she gain the favor of the Qingdi people, and her life will be easier in the future.


    No matter how painful it was, she had to grit her teeth and endure it.


    Qiao Xuan is the wife of the marriage envoy, and the master of the marriage envoy is very important to the prince.


    She said that she needed to stop and rest when she was tired, and the servants and guards served by Qing Di and his party had no choice but to obey.


    Although everyone is making fun of this Da Qin''s wife, she is really squeamish! She had to stop and rest for such a short distance! Worse than their Qing Di''s three-year-old child!


    Fortunately, Princess Daqin is not like this...


    I stop and go along the way. The endless grassland is green like a green carpet that stretches to the horizon. Occasionally, I pass a large field of wild flowers blooming enthusiastically. Occasionally there are eagles flying over the high blue sky. There are foxes, marmots, wild cats, prairie mice, hares, etc. rushing by quickly, and there are also unnamed birds flying low from time to time, all of which constitute the most beautiful season of the vibrant grassland.


    With such a beautiful scenery, Qiao Xuan felt that hurrying on the road was a waste of money, and it was worth stopping to appreciate it.


    The only thing that made her regret was that her husband was not with her. But after the return trip, the two of them will naturally have more time together...


    Passing through a lake on the way, the blue lake water is amazingly beautiful, the reeds swaying by the lake, water birds chirping and flying, the movement is appropriate, and it is as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned when she had never seen the world!


    Just as it was almost noon, Qiao Xuan discussed with Princess Shuangfu, and they simply stayed here for lunch before continuing on their way.


    Of course Princess Shuangfu smiled and nodded in agreement!


    After Qiao Xuan gave her orders like this, Qing Di and his party looked at each other with incredible expressions.


    This, what kind of delicate and delicate temperament is this! Too scum! I stopped four times along the way, this time is better, the place hasn''t arrived yet, so I just stopped for lunch.


    They didn''t know what to say, so they reluctantly agreed.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care about them, and went for a walk by the lake with Princess Shuangfu to enjoy the scenery, chatting and laughing.


    There are a lot of fish in the lake, and they are not afraid of people. There are large groups of fish swimming by, very slow and leisurely, which makes people feel itchy and want to go into the water to catch them.


    Qingdi people didn''t eat fish, so Qiao Xuan had no choice but to follow the local customs, standing on the shore and looking greedy.


    The entourage began to dig a hole to boil water, and another guard went out to hunt on horseback. After a while, they brought a few small game such as hares and marmots back, and by the way, they also pulled some wild onions and leeks.


    Soon, the aroma of grilled meat wafted into the air.


    I have to say, they are really good at doing these things! The roasted meat is particularly fragrant and just right tender.


    Qiao Xuan silently used her wood-type powers to search the surrounding area, and found a lot of herbs such as ephedra, windbreak, ginseng, and licorice. She couldn''t help but feel itchy.


    So after eating the barbecue, he expressed that he wanted to go out on horseback for a walk, and he went there in high spirits without being followed.


    After leaving Beijing, it was almost impossible for her to leave the team and act alone because she followed the large army.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458

    And it''s not in line with the rules. If people know that they will gossip, if it damages Shao Yunyun''s official voice, it will not be worth it.


    Therefore, Qiao Xuan endured it all the way, and did not dare to go out and make any gains.


    Even in Huning City, he only went out with Princess Shuangfu for one trip. There were always people around, so naturally there was no way to find things, let alone put anything in the space.


    Only when they arrived at Qingdi Wangcheng did everyone relax and move freely when they had nothing to do. Then they went shopping with Shao Yunyun or took Lixia and the others, bought some good things, and put some in the space.


    For example, some local fruit trees such as apples and pears of different varieties from Daqin have also broken a few peach branches and planted them in the space...


    At this moment, she was also free. She rode straight to her destination. Qiao Xuan carefully pulled out the herbs she was looking for and planted them all in the herb area in the space.


    It''s a pity that there are many mushrooms growing on the grassland only after the rain. They can''t be found at the moment, otherwise she can even put some mushrooms in the space.


    Guessing that the time was almost up, she just got on the horse and walked back.


    After a while, everyone continued to move forward, and took another break on the road. After about an hour, they finally joined the large army belatedly.


    On the side of the large army, it was called a hot one, and everyone was happily carrying their prey.


    The tent has been set up in a suitable place chosen, and this evening is obviously going to make do with one night.


    Prince Arno sent someone to set traps to lure the wolves three days ago. Today, he has harvested a lot. He not only hunted more than 30 prairie wolves, but also hunted some otters, hares, pheasants, etc. at night. Fresh prey is eaten.


    The most surprising thing is that they actually found the traces of a group of wild horses. Everyone spread out the encirclement and slowly surrounded them. With a whistle, they rushed up and rushed towards the wild horses they liked. Throwing it far away, trying to trap the wild horse you like, and then fighting fiercely to try to tame it, that scene, just thinking about it, you can see how intense and intense it is!


    As a result, after all the work, all those rebellious wild horses broke free and ran away, and none of them were tamed.


    Although the Qingdi people were very sorry for this result, they didn''t feel too sorry. Because this is normal.


    If wild horses were so easy to tame, they wouldn''t be wild horses.


    No one noticed that when the fight was over and the wild horses neighed and left, there was actually one less person in the entire hunting party...


    Later, Ah Yee came back riding a tall wild horse whose fur was black and oily like a black satin, stunned everyone!


    This can give Daqin people a long face. Everyone is proud of them, and they accept the envy and admiration of Qingdi people with smiles on their faces.


    Prince Arno waited not too far to watch the black wild horse with a strong figure and great momentum, and he was very envious.


    This horse has just been tamed, and its posture is still quite arrogant, and no one cares about it except Aye. All Qingdi people know the temperament of wild horses, and no one dares to get too close. Not to mention, no one has the intention to ask Azerbaijan or to buy or exchange.


    They know too well that even if Ah agrees, it''s useless if the horse doesn''t agree.


    Whoever tames the wild horse will recognize who is the master. It cannot be changed by human beings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459

    Maybe because the master is close to someone, and they just like this person, they will allow them to be close to each other.


    Shao Yunyun was also very surprised and happy.


    Along the way, Ah Yee not only followed Sun Bai, but also waited by his side. He was simple and honest, with few words and seriousness, he was a very down-to-earth and very reassuring person.


    Qiao Xuan once sneered at Shao Yunyun, saying that Qiao Wei was shameless. After knowing that the two of them bought Ah Ye back because of Mianmian''s relationship, Qiao Wei was so angry that she wanted to block people and approached Ah on purpose. Also, trying to bribe with beauty¡ªof course, her bribe with beauty here is naturally impossible to really pay, how could she possibly look down on Ah Ye?


    From her point of view, an official lady like her is willing to show concern for Ah Yee tenderly, smile and say a few more words to him, and reward him with some food and a few taels of silver. It is a great gift from heaven, so he should be flattered and give up on himself!


    But Ah Ye ignored her, was indifferent, didn''t even give her a look, let alone talk to her, making Qiao Wei, who had humiliated herself, half-dead.


    And Qiao Xuan was almost not happy when she found out.


    Qiao Wei is really becoming more and more shameless, how can she be so confident?


    Just rushing here, Shao Yunyun felt that Ah was also worthy of training.


    Not to mention that even Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and the other guards were full of praise for Aye, and were amazed at his natural divine power, and after Sun Bai''s training and teaching, he was even more receptive to the use of this divine power. He was free and his body was trained to be more flexible. Ah Ye was surprised and delighted. He was very grateful to Sun Bai. Although Sun Bai did not accept him as his apprentice, he actually regarded Sun Bai as a master in his heart.


    He knew better that he was able to be where he is today, all because of good luck, and by mistake, he invested in Master Shao and Madam Shao''s hands. Master Shao and his wife saved him and Mianmian, and he recognized them from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, on weekdays, whenever Shao Yunyun ordered, Ah Ye would earnestly and meticulously complete it.


    Shao Yunyun became more and more satisfied with him.


    Therefore, I have to sigh with emotion, or his wife has a good vision!


    As soon as he thought about it, he got two such good subordinates.


    It''s no wonder that Qiao Wei is so jealous and unhappy!


    Now that Ah Ye is in the limelight again, Shao Yunyun is naturally happy too.


    Ah Yee had never been surrounded by such warm admiring eyes and words, and felt very uncomfortable, so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do with his hands and feet.


    He took the black horse to Shao Yunyun''s side and said, "Sir, give this horse to your lord! Please give it a name!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the mighty, strong and majestic dark horse, and smiled slightly: "This is what you tamed, you should take good care of it! As for the name, it''s better to leave such a matter to the lady!"


    His wife has always been very interested in this kind of thing and never gets tired of it.


    Ah Ye smiled shyly, nodded and said yes.


    When Qiao Xuan, Princess Shuangfu and the others came, it was not so lively here.


    Hearing Shao Yunyun laughing and saying how powerful Aye is, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but tilt her head to glance at Mianmian, whose eyes were bright with joy and pride, and said with a smile, "Aye is born with supernatural powers, and has been working in the horse market before, so she wants to come to the horse. He knows and is very close, no wonder he is so lucky! I will say that he is not ordinary!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460

    Shao Yunyun laughed again and talked about naming the dark horse, Qiao Xuan really got interested, pulled Shao Yunyun''s sleeve and giggled: "Then what are you waiting for? My husband, please show me! Mianmian, let''s go. Bar!"


    Mianmian can ride a horse, and she has followed her today, which is better than Lixia and Liqiu. Those two were terrified even when they got on the horse.


    Mian Mian immediately blushed a little shyly, nodded lightly, "Yeah", and followed behind Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Aye obviously loves the big black horse very intimately. The wild and arrogant big black horse disdains to get too close to these humans. Aye will accompany it to stay behind a small hill in the distance, and carefully replace it. It stroked and combed its black satin-like mane, and the big black horse was very comfortable, enjoying it gracefully, and snorting from time to time was a response to him.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan saw the big black horse, her eyes lit up, her eyes showing admiration and admiration: "What a handsome black horse, it''s so beautiful! Aye, you are amazing!"


    When Tao Tao heard this, she laughed even more happily than complimenting herself. The two looked at each other, and Ah was embarrassed to smile, so she said, "Madam, sir, please name the big black horse!"


    Qiao Xuan was really happy, and looked at Shao Yunyun with a smile: "Okay, then I have to think about it, a normal name is not worthy of such a handsome dark horse!"


    Mian Mian smiled and said, "The name Mrs. gave must be good."


    Qiao Xuan approached the big black horse, and when she saw the black satin-like mane, she liked it and couldn''t help reaching out to touch it.


    Aye and Shao Yunyun were startled when they saw this, and they were about to say something to stop them¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan''s hand had already been stroked, and the big black horse glanced at Qiao Xuan, calmly flicked his tail, and continued to lower his head to eat grass, without any intention of getting angry or resisting.


    Both Shao Yunyun and Ah were stunned.


    You must know that this big dark horse can be very arrogant. He just recognized the master, and no one will sell it except Aye. Prince Arno couldn''t help but wanted to touch it and was almost kicked by it.


    Shao Yunyun estimated that he might end up in a similar situation, and did not dare to step forward.


    Who knew that his wife came up and touched it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t realize that she had done something surprising. This big black horse felt so good to the touch, it was so refreshing to slap it, she couldn''t stop.


    With joy, Qiao Xuan''s brows and eyes curled: "It''s so good! It''s so adorable!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Aye: "..."


    Since it was almost the only means of transportation in Qingdi, the small purse in Qiao Xuan¡¯s arms had always contained some pine nut candies, and there were still a few. feed it.


    The big dark horse sniffed at her palm, ate it without hesitation, and flicked his tail happily, rubbing his head lightly on Qiao Xuan, making Qiao Xuan giggle with joy.


    She waved to Shao Yunyun: "Master, come here!"


    What are you doing standing so far? Isn''t the big dark horse handsome and good-looking? Qiao Xuan was a little puzzled.


    Shao Yunyun lost a smile and promised to slowly approach there.


    The big dark horse suddenly raised his head and glanced at him, watching his footsteps, and seeing that the big dark horse was too lazy to care about him and continued to eat pine nuts, he was secretly relieved and walked over slowly.


    He didn''t dare to reach out to touch it, but just stood on the side and watched.


    It''s rare to get so close. Much stronger than Prince Arno.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s so majestic, why not call it Thor?"


    Domineering and mighty.


    Ah Ye nodded happily: "Okay, okay! Thor is good! Mrs. Xie gave the name! From now on, it will be called Thor!"


    Ah Ye patted the big dark horse''s head lightly and said with a smile: "Thor, Thor! From now on, you will be called Thor, you know?"


    Several people laughed together.


    Ah Ye looked at Qiao Xuan with admiration again and said, "Madam, you are really amazing, you can approach Thor so easily!"


    You must know that in order to tame Thor, he also spent the boss''s efforts, suffered a lot, and fell several times.


    Qiao Xuan listened to this as if she had an inside story, "Huh?" After looking at them, she asked with a smile, "Is there any difficulty in this?"


    Aye opened his eyes and nodded.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile how arrogant and arrogant Thor was before, making Qiao Xuan and Mianmian laugh.


    Qiao Xuan gently caressed Thor''s body again, and smiled affectionately, "This shows that our Thor recognizes people and recognizes our own! It''s really full of spirituality! Come on, Taotao, come and fight Thor too. call."


    Ah Ye was very happy and waved at Mianmian, and greeted her with a bright smile.


    Tao Tao gave him a hard look, her face flushed red.


    Qiao Xuan thought to herself, the reason why Thor did not resist her approach must be because of her ability?


    The wood-type ability will make Thor feel friendly, which is not impossible. Animals are often much more sensitive than humans in terms of their natural instincts.


    Only in this way can it be explained.


    Otherwise, Qiao Xuan didn''t think that the arrogant and arrogant Thor didn''t care about anyone, but she didn''t resist herself!


    As for it not resisting Shao Yunyun and Taotao very much, I think it is because of the relationship between itself and Aya. Thor is very spiritual, and since there are no more outsiders here, it is very relaxed, and naturally everything is negotiable.


    That night, everyone stayed here for the night, barbecued and drank at night, and it was very lively again.


    The prairie was cool at night. Even when Qiao Xuan was sitting beside the fire, she wore a thin quilted cloak. The stars in the sky were amazingly beautiful. After watching it for a long time, it is dazzling, so dazzling that it is almost hallucinatory, as if you have stepped into a strange wonderland full of stars.


    Shao Yunyun dealt with the crowd, gave Qiao Xuan a wink, dragged her away from the scene, and went for a walk and talk in a clean place.


    He was really afraid of Prince Arno. This guy was poisonous. After returning to Qingdi, he made a big deal about how he could drink him without a thousand cups. Come fight with yourself.


    If he doesn''t dodge at this moment, he will probably be entangled by him again.


    Moreover, in such a beautiful and gentle night with bright stars and a vast sky, it is naturally more worth looking forward to being with my wife...


    The next morning, everyone simply ate some food and returned home with a full load of food.


    There was no need to hurry for the return trip, so they did not separate again, because Qiao Xuan had to rest, and after three breaks on the way, she returned to Wangcheng after noon.


    That night, Princess Shuangfu and Prince Arno invited Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to have dinner together, and the four of them had a small gathering.


    Afterwards, the angel group will leave for Daqin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462

    Qiao Wei is also one of the escorts to marry the princess, and her identity is supposed to be the same as Qiao Xuan.


    Yesterday, the group went out hunting, because she couldn''t ride a horse, and she didn''t want to be so close to Qiao Xuan, so she simply didn''t follow.


    The hunt is back. The princess and the prince held a banquet in the evening. Normally, Qiao Wei should not have been left behind, but Princess Shuangfu just wanted to have a good meal with Qiao Xuan, and naturally she didn''t want to let Qiao Wei come over.


    He ordered Aunt Si to bring two dishes to give to Qiao Wei, and told her that she knew that she was not feeling well, so she would not call her.


    Qiao Wei was half dead again!


    What''s wrong with her body? Nothing at all!


    It must be Qiao Xuan''s insidious and despicable person who slandered and said something in front of Princess Shuangfu, and deliberately refused to let herself go.


    But Princess Shuangfu has already ordered people to make her words so clear, and it is obvious that she means not to let her pass, she can''t bear it anymore.


    As soon as Aunt Si left, if Qiu He hadn''t stopped her, Qiao Wei would have almost smashed the two dishes.


    "On the way back, when exactly will I start - uh!"


    Qiu He quickly covered Qiao Wei''s hand with his eyes, his eyes were cold: "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Qiao Wei was covered by her mouth and nose, almost didn''t suffocate to death, she resentfully pushed her hand away and gritted her teeth and sneered: "What are you afraid of? Could it be that you thought someone would be eavesdropping? Oh, we are deserted here, where will there be anyone? come!"


    As expected, she and Qiao Xuan are at odds with each other and restrain each other. Where there is Qiao Xuan, there is nothing better than her!


    East wind and west wind can only win.


    She will wait, waiting to step on Qiao Xuan again as before.


    Qiu He frowned: "Be careful, it''s not a big mistake, if there are some omissions because of this, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Qiao Wei sneered, not convinced by her words, but didn''t say any more.


    At Princess Shuangfu, the four of them were happy and the atmosphere was just right.


    While eating and eating, Prince Arno''s eyes were shining again and he was eager to try to find Shao Yunyun for a drink. The hangover is not easy to start, and I ask the prince to forgive me!"


    Princess Shuangfu smiled and smiled softly: "Yes, Prince, this is really inappropriate, why don''t you have a chance in the future!"


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun was righteous, Prince Arno had no choice but to give his new wife face, so he sighed regretfully and nodded: "That''s alright, in the future when Xiao Wang visits the capital, he must have a drunken break with Master Shao! "


    His chest was raised, full of ambition: "Sir Shao wait, Xiao Wang will definitely win you next time!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "The foreign minister is waiting!"


    "Humph! Xiao Wang will definitely practice his alcohol intake, Xiao Wang can''t even drink a scholar, that would be too embarrassing!"


    Everyone: "..." What is there to compare to, the focus of your Qingdi people is really strange!


    Princess Shuangfu, as a newly minted Qingdi person, felt embarrassed for her husband, so she changed the subject with a smile and chatted about Qingdi''s customs.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also very interested in this topic, and they asked Prince Arno curiously, and quickly passed the matter of drinking.


    During this gathering, it was not until late at night that Qiao Xuan talked to Princess Shuangfu for a long time, saying goodbye to each other, and only then did she return to her residence with Shao Yunyun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463

    Qiao Xuan''s mood was a little low and gloomy.


    Shao Yunyun took her into his arms and patted her back gently, and comforted her warmly: "Princess Shuangfu is so good now, it''s not necessarily a good thing for someone who is unloved like her to leave the Daqin Palace. ."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was a little wider, and she forced a smile: "You''re right. I think Prince Arno treats her well, but this is going to marry her in a different country. It''s unknown whether we can see you again in the future. Naturally, there will be some Sad."


    Shao Yunyun: "It''s enough to be sad for a while."


    Qiao Xuan called this to make "Puchi" smile, and her heart warmed.


    The next day, everyone checked their luggage. Qiao Xuan, Qiao Wei, etc. went to Princess Shuangfu to say goodbye solemnly. They had already said what they should have said yesterday, and they did not avoid Qiao Wei today.


    However, Qiao Wei was obviously unhappy, even though she herself knew that she was not compatible with Qiao Xuan, and Qiao Xuan, as the prince and the former celebrity, was also the wife of Master Shao, who sent the marriage envoy, and she was just an expatriate county magistrate. My daughter, if she had to choose one of the two, Princess Shuangfu would definitely choose Qiao Xuan as long as she was not stupid. She was still very angry and jealous.


    The feeling of being suddenly mounted on the head by someone who used to be trampled under the feet and can bully at will, is really bad.


    Qiao Wei''s displeasure was almost written on her face, she occasionally raised her gloomy eyes and glared at Qiao Xuan, how could Qiao Xuan care about her?


    The neglected Qiao Wei was even more annoyed.


    As a result, Princess Shuangfu was also a little unhappy, and she couldn''t bear it anymore and simply sent her away.


    Qiao Wei almost couldn''t hold back the attack, in the end she didn''t dare...


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan''s debt is unavoidable, and she can''t wait to return immediately, so that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun will be unlucky, so that the two of them can experience her greatness.


    In the evening, Qing Di held a grand farewell bonfire banquet. Because he had to leave early the next morning, Shao Yunyun repeatedly stated that Fang did not make too much noise.


    Early the next morning, Prince Arno led the crowd to leave the royal city, but Princess Shuangfu did not appear again.


    After saying goodbye outside the city, everyone officially set off.


    Qiao Xuan raised her head and glanced at Gao Yuan''s blue sky, facing the wind and sunshine, sighed softly, and silently blessed Princess Shuangfu.


    Setting foot on the road home is always a good thing to look forward to and make people feel good. Soon, the sadness in everyone''s hearts due to parting will dissipate and their spirits will be lifted.


    "Finally I can go home!"


    "No, I miss my family and the capital so much, I dreamed of it several times."


    "Me too!"


    "We can speed up our journey on the way back and try to get home early!"


    "Yep!"


    Everyone was full of energy, and they drove nearly 200 miles that day before stopping to set up camp and prepare to spend the night.


    In the evening, Shao Yunyun brought Qiao Xuan together, and secretly gathered Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Aye, Mianmian, Lixia, etc., and said solemnly, "Now that the princess and Prince Arno are no longer in the team, this official is in his heart. I have some doubts, I feel that there are some wicked people hidden in this team, apart from you, this official does not know who else can be completely trusted!"


    "Once someone does something wrong, in this kind of place, it will be a disaster. You should pay more attention to each of you, and you should be more careful in everything. Once you find something wrong, report it immediately without delay."

 Chapter 1464

    Aye and Mianmian were obviously taken aback, showing some surprised expressions.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and others knew what Shao Yunyun said, and they knew it well.


    The fourth prince and the Tian family did not deal with Lord Shao, especially the fourth prince, who was afraid to hate Lord Shao to the core, but the Tian family thought that they hated Mrs. Shao to the core.


    And wanting to get rid of Master Shao, obviously, it is not suitable to do it in the capital, but now is an excellent time.


    As a marriage messenger, Master Shao would not be able to deal with each other if there was a mishap.


    More importantly, Sun Bai and Sun Qian are both the Prince''s people and they are loyal. Of course, they know that if something happens to Lord Shao, it will be tantamount to breaking one of the Prince''s arms, which is absolutely impossible.


    Moreover, they traveled with Shao Yunyun many times, and they admired him even more.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, my subordinates will pay attention! The people brought by my subordinates from the East Palace are trustworthy, and my subordinates will privately explain careful patrolling and alternate duty at night, and I will never dare to overlook them."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Don''t tell them everything."


    "Subordinates know."


    Shao Yunyun looked at Aye again: "Aye, you will be by your wife''s side in the future, and take good care of your wife."


    Qiao Xuan said: "Let Ah also follow you, as long as you are fine, no one will do anything to me."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "I don''t worry!"


    Sun Qiandao: "Madam, my subordinates will be with you, madam, you don''t need to worry. Ah is also born with supernatural powers, and he has learned good moves now. With him protecting Madam, the adults can also have no worries."


    Qiao Xuan thought about it, she had Lixia, Liqiu, and Mianmian by her side. It was good that Ah was there, and could take care of a few of them.


    As for herself, there is really no need to worry about her at all!


    If something really happened, she wished she had no one by her side!


    Walking in this grassland, these are all ready-made ropes, to bundle a zongzi one by one, or a group of zongzi to bundle a group of zongzi, there is no pressure at all!


    It was negotiated and everyone was separated.


    Qiao Xuan said to Shao Yunyun, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xianggong, we will definitely be safe on this journey. I have counted our lives. The master said that we are all people with long-lasting blessings. This distance can''t hinder anything!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, couldn''t bear to argue with her, nodded: "My lady is right, you are also at ease, as long as I am here, I will protect you."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    It was only later that he found Aye in private and explained seriously: "If something really happens, you remember to leave it alone, take your wife and Mianmian, ride on the god of thunder, and run away, as far as you can, and then think about it. How to get back to Huning City, do you know?"


    Ah also hesitated: "But your lord¡ª"


    "You can just listen to me, don''t worry about the rest!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care about Mianmian, but he knew that Ah certainly couldn''t ignore Mianmian, so he brought Mianmian with him.


    It''s really a critical moment, and the rest can''t be taken into account, it all depends on personal luck.


    Who knows that Qiao Xuan also found A Ye in private: "If there is a dangerous accident, you should immediately take Mianmian to the adults, ride the Thor and run quickly, and then slowly ask back to Huning City. If you have Thor, don''t be afraid. , no one can catch up with you!"


    Aye was dumbfounded and didn''t come back to his senses for a while.

 Chapter 1465

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''m just a woman, even if I''m really in danger, even if I fall into the hands of someone, so what? As long as the adults are still there, no one dares to do anything to me. But if the adults get out Accidentally, it''s over!"


    Most importantly, she has confidence in herself. Whoever catches her is unlucky...


    She will try her best to protect Lixia and Liqiu. It can only be done that way.


    Ah also felt that what Qiao Xuan said was reasonable, he hesitated for a moment, scratched his head, "Well, okay, madam..."


    Ah also thought about it, and didn''t know what to do.


    So I discussed with Mianmian.


    Mian Mian couldn''t help sighing when she heard it, and said enviously, "The relationship between the lord and the lady is really good!"


    Ah Ye''s eyes were full of doubts and confusion: "??"


    He came to discuss with her, why did she say this so eloquently?


    "Then, what should I do?" Ah Ye scratched his head.


    Mianmian glanced at the mallet, and was entangled in her heart, "Come on, take your wife and adults away!"


    There is no doubt about Thor''s speed and handsomeness, and no one will doubt that there is a scene where it can''t get away.


    If it can''t even go away, then there is no need to consider whether it can go away.


    Ah Ye smiled bitterly: "I think so too, but Thor is afraid that he can''t bring four people--ah, the three of you leave, I''ll stay! I have to help Master Sun and the others!"


    "What do you say? Thor listens to you the most now. If you don''t go, can Thor go? You take your wife and adults away, and I will find a place to hide myself."


    "no!"


    "What''s wrong? Come back and find me if it''s a big deal. I''m just a little girl, who cares about me?"


    "No! I care!"


    Mianmian blushed and gave him an angry look, but she felt a little shy in her heart, "I don''t care anyway, both adults and madams must have nothing to do! If you are here and care about me, just listen to me."


    "Do not--"


    "No no no? No one will notice me, no one will care if I hide, I won''t be in danger. Don''t you think I''m stupid enough to hide?"


    "No, but¡ª"


    "That''s it, no buts."


    Ah also couldn''t hold her, and his mouth was not as sharp as hers. He was unconvinced and unhappy, but he couldn''t speak, so he had to give up.


    Mianmian said he would hide it, but can he really hide it? Of course he knew that Mianmian was a very smart and clever girl, but after all, she was just a little girl, what if?


    What if someone is discovered and killed in the chaos?


    What will he do?


    In this world, he is only a friend of Mianmian, and deep down, he has long regarded her as a relative, a relative who depends on each other.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if he lost Mianmian.


    Ah Ye was depressed and tangled in his heart, and it was inevitable that he would show it, looking a little listless and absent-minded.


    Shao Yunyun quickly saw the clue, so he pulled him to ask.


    Ah Ye wanted to keep it a secret, but how could he be Shao Yunyun''s opponent? In a few words, Shao Yunyun asked everything.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    I sighed in my heart, and it was a little sour, sweet and soft.


    His wife is also abominable, how could he explain this to Aya? As a husband, he should have protected her first, so why should she be protected instead?


    "I will explain it myself, Madam. You don''t have to worry about it, just follow my instructions."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, this officer has his own opinion!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    Ah also thinks it''s better not to think too much, anyway, he can''t figure it out after thinking about it, so he might as well just listen!

 Chapter 1466

    In the blink of an eye, it took ten days.


    For the past ten or so days, Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. have all loosened up on the outside and tightened up on the inside, secretly taking precautions, and have not found anything wrong.


    But Shao Yunyun mentioned it from time to time, and no one dared to really relax.


    Every day, Qiao Xuan will use her powers to extend her abilities to check the surrounding movement, especially at key time points such as before departure in the morning, at noon break, setting up camp in the evening, midnight and early morning.


    No abnormality was found.


    At this time of year, the vegetation is prosperous and full of vitality. It is when her abilities are the most powerful and active. The speed of the expansion of the cultivated land in the space is almost stagnant in winter. At this time, it grows again.


    Now there are about 3,000 acres in total, and it will probably rise to 4,000 acres before this winter.


    With four thousand acres of land, there are already a lot of things that can be planted.


    The ripening period is halved, the yield is doubled, and the effect is even more amazing.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe at all that Qiao Wei and Qiu He, whose maid was not like a maid, joined the wedding team for the purpose of giving a wedding. Qiao Wei hated herself so much, if it wasn''t for the purpose of revenge, she would definitely not have it. Would you like to stay with yourself and look down without looking up?


    After all, every time she sees her, she feels uncomfortable!


    Qiao Xuan knew that she was short-tempered and impulsive, so she deliberately went to Qiao Wei to find fault with her when she had nothing to do along the way, deliberately teasing her and making her angry.


    Maybe Qiao Wei will burst out something when she is furious and furious.


    As a result, on the way back, Qiao Xuan kept looking for Qiao Wei, and Qiao Wei avoided Qiao Xuan furiously.


    Qiao Wei actually couldn''t hold it back, and every time she was so angry that her facial features were twisted, and that hideous look wanted to bite Qiao Xuan off a piece of meat, but she still didn''t attack her.


    Qiao Xuan felt more and more that something was wrong with her.


    When I was on the tip of the noon that day, I saw Qiao Wei and Qiu He washing their hands and their faces by the stream not far away, Qiao Xuan smiled, turned under her feet, and walked past with Lixia, Liqiu, and Mianmian.


    She pushed Qiao Wei neither lightly nor heavily, but Qiao Wei was caught off guard and leaned forward with an exclamation of "Ah!" Rao Qiuhe grabbed her in time, but still stepped into the shallow water, one embroidered shoe was wet Most of them.


    The corners of Luo''s skirt were also wet.


    "Qiao Xuan, what do you want to do!"


    Qiao Wei is very angry.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said calmly, "I''m sorry, my hands are slippery."


    "Oh, you did it on purpose!"


    "That''s not true," Qiao Xuan smiled helplessly, "If I did it on purpose, I wouldn''t be so weak, but would have pushed you into the river with all my strength. That''s all...why should I?"


    "you!"


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth, thinking that you were deliberately trying to tease me like this!


    But it''s too shameless to say this, she won''t say it.


    "What are you?" Qiao Xuan glanced at her contemptuously, for fear that she would not be angry, and sneered: "You have a dirty mind, you see everyone like you, and you are always suspicious and slandering others, oh, you too It is only worthy of such virtue!"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes darkened and her breathing was short: "You, you..."


    "I have nothing to say?" Qiao Xuan sneered, "You are hypocritical!"


    Qiao Wei gritted her teeth: "You wait, you wait for me! You¡ª"


    "Miss, this servant will help you go back and change your shoes first!" Qiu He held Qiao Wei''s arm with force.

 Chapter 1467

    Qiao Wei glared at Qiao Xuan fiercely, and sneered: "You can be proud, I want to see how long you can be proud!"


    "You should have a deep understanding of this, so, keep it for yourself!"


    "Miss, let''s go." Qiu He glanced at Qiao Xuan and couldn''t help but "help" Qiao Wei away.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes flashed, and she glanced deeply at Qiu He''s back.


    Li Xia, Li Qiu and others had to make fun of them. Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll wash my hands, you can rest for a while!"


    The three agreed and walked away.


    Qiao Xuan unfolded her abilities and listened to Qiao Wei and Qiu He talking.


    "This bitch did it on purpose! She targeted me on purpose! I can''t stand it anymore and I''ll tell you! When did you do it? How did you get in touch with them!"


    "Miss, be careful that the partition has ears¡ª"


    "Shut up! I don''t want to listen to this kind of nonsense anymore! Don''t tell me anything, who do you take me for? I tell you, it really pissed me off, don''t blame me for turning my face! Don''t forget, you Now it''s just my slave!"


    A look of anger flashed across Qiu He''s face, and he held back.


    In fact, as a witness who witnessed how Qiao Xuan bullied and humiliated Qiao Wei these days, Qiu He couldn''t help feeling sympathy for her.


    That Mrs. Shao is really too much. She is not polite at all when she hurts people. She is full of tricks and needles. No one can stand it.


    On the other hand, Qiao Wei is stupid and has a big temperament. She will only speak harshly when she comes and go, and she will only jump around in a hurry.


    But Rao was so, she couldn''t help it after all.


    Seeing that Qiu He was silent, Qiao Wei became even more angry, and slapped the carriage seat: "Why don''t you speak up! What are you waiting for!"


    Qiu He was secretly annoyed, but she also knew that Qiao Wei would not give up if she didn''t talk about it today, she was really mad at Qiao Xuan.


    But who''s to blame? As far as Qiao Wei''s temperament is, when Qiao Xuan was still a girl in the Qiao family, she was a humble and helpless prostitute, and it would be strange if Qiao Wei didn''t bully her badly! Now the status of the two of them can almost be said to be completely reversed. If they want to take revenge, what can she do?


    Let''s talk about it, just fool her with a few words at will, anyway, this idiot doesn''t know anything, even, she doesn''t even know what she is about to face...


    "Since the lady asked, the slave said it." Qiu He lowered his voice: "Miss, remember, you must not leak half a sentence, no matter what Madam Shao does, the lady must be patient."


    "Three days later, in the Black Tiger Forest, someone has already been ambushed there..."


    "Black Tiger Forest? What kind of place is that?" Qiao Wei had no impression at all.


    Qiuhe had to explain to her again: "It is a mountain forest that has been growing for an unknown number of years, and it stretches for hundreds of miles vertically. When we return to Huning City, we need to cross through it horizontally. It is about 30 miles in total. The ancient trees in the forest are towering. The vines are overgrown and the light is dim, making it a good place for an ambush."


    "Three days later, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, then I''ll put up with that bitch for three more days! You tell them, when the time comes, let the bitch live, I''ve changed my mind, and now I want her to live rather than die..."


    A series of vicious curses followed.


    Qiao Xuan withdrew the ability.


    Black Tiger Forest?


    In fact, her husband, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others had discussed it a long time ago. They knew that the Black Tiger Forest was a dangerous place that was conducive to ambush, and they had already prepared for it.

 Chapter 1468

    Because the road is smooth and smooth, it is not friendly to those who want to ambush. As long as they are a little wary and vigilant, it is almost impossible for the other party to succeed.


    The number of their entire mission is quite large, and there are 200 guards among the more than 300 people.


    Thirty of them were carefully selected and dispatched by the Crown Prince. They were usually invisible and inconspicuous in the entire army, but their purpose was to protect Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Black Tiger Forest is such a good place to be ambushed, they naturally thought of being on guard for a long time.


    If thirty masters still can''t protect Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, unless the other party is mobilizing the army.


    Qiao Xuan felt a pity in her heart, there was no difference between overheard and not overheard.


    Obviously, Qiao Wei was just a chess piece. People who wanted to plot against her husband and wife didn''t take her seriously. She didn''t know anything, not even as much as Qiu He knew.


    And it was obvious that Qiu He was serving her under the name of a maid, but in fact she was not a maid at all. Qiu He refused to tell Qiao Wei about many things.


    But the other party placed someone like Qiu He under the eyes of himself and Shao Yunyun. It was impossible to think that they would suspect her. To put it bluntly, Qiu He is also a small character. Will ask too many valuable things.


    In addition, Qiu He and Qiao Wei both entered the marriage team through official channels, and their names are recorded on the scroll. If there is no definite evidence, it is against the rules to arrest someone.


    If he really wants to do this, when he returns to the capital, Shao Yunyun will definitely be reckless and domineering in the previous book of ginseng.


    That''s why they haven''t touched her all the time.


    Although the news was better than nothing, Qiao Xuan still mentioned the Black Tiger Forest to Shao Yunyun when she went to bed at night.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Sun Bai and Sun Qian will make arrangements."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and pondered: "Xiang Gong, you said, someone put Qiao Wei into our team, shouldn''t it be just to disgust me? There must be a purpose. But a person like Qiao Wei can help people. What to do? I really can''t think of it!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t even know as well as Qiu He, but Qiu He was arranged to be her maid, and according to the information she monitored from time to time, Qiao Wei didn''t do anything, and she didn''t even pass the news to anyone, then , what is the use of her?


    Why put her in the ranks?


    Shao Yunyun also pondered, "My lady said that, I also feel strange..."


    Think about it, it''s not right.


    The fourth prince and the Tian family didn''t want to put such a person in just to add to their disgust. Qiao Wei is now incomparable with Qiao Xuan. Even if she wants to be disgusting, she is not qualified.


    "They won''t be useless. Putting Qiao Wei in this team will definitely be useful!"


    The two discussed for a while, but couldn''t come up with a reason, they looked up at each other, and both laughed in unison.


    "Forget it," Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "I think slowly, I have people keep staring at their masters and servants. No matter what their intentions are, there will always be a day when they will be exposed. Let''s rest."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t think of a better way for a while, so she nodded "um", then gave up, and slept with Shao Yunyun.


    In the line of sight in the distance ahead, there is a large forest of dark clouds.

 Chapter 1469

    The lush trees rose from the ground, connected to form a forest, and stretched away without seeing the edge.


    After a short walk, when there were still five or six miles away from the Black Tiger Forest, everyone looked up, and they could already see the dark and dark forest in front of them.


    In Qiao Xuan''s eyes, it was especially clear.


    The towering ancient trees are extremely huge, and the black pressure is like the top of Mount Tai, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The surrounding temperature also seems to have dropped by a few degrees.


    This is the Black Tiger Forest. The only way to get back to Daqin is to travel across dozens of miles.


    It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, but no need to tell them, everyone has stopped consciously, and they will definitely not enter the forest today, so they will camp outside the forest for the night, and leave early tomorrow morning without stopping in the middle. , and strive to pass through the Black Tiger Forest in one breath.


    In such a place, the environment is complex, the line of sight is not good, and in such a truly uninhabited wilderness within a radius of hundreds of miles, who knows if there will be any accidents?


    Not to mention the fierce bandits and thieves roaming the grasslands, in case of encountering a powerful herd of beasts, it is enough to die.


    That night, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. did not sleep well.


    The perfect place for this kind of ambush, if the Fourth Prince and the others really sent someone, they shouldn''t miss this place.


    As soon as the next day dawned, everyone got up, quickly and simply got food, packed the tent, and put it on the carriage neatly. Before the sun rose, they set off.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian sent five scouts to scout the way. A team of fifty guards led the way. More than one hundred guards were divided into the rear, and the rest of the guards accompanied them.


    "No matter what happens, lady, don''t get off the carriage, unless it''s Ah also coming. Lady must remember my words!" Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand as he was about to set off and instructed again and again.


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly and nodded obediently.


    As for whether or not to follow suit at that time, of course, it depends on the situation.


    This section of the forest is extremely difficult to walk, because there are very few people coming and going on weekdays. Even the caravan between Daqin and Qingdi only goes back and forth once or twice a year from mid-spring to late summer. It grew extremely fast, and no one passed by for a while, and the road that was barely opened up has long been submerged in vegetation and vines.


    There were quite a few carriages along with them. In addition to Qiao Xuan and others, most of them were consignment of various supplies.


    And, everyone finally came to Qingdi, so it''s impossible not to bring any souvenirs, right? In particular, some precious medicinal materials, gems and jades, furs, felt blankets, etc., which are unique here, have been bought, as well as some gifts from Qingdi to the emperor, some gifts to Shao Yunyun, etc. , a total of sixty carriages.


    This is also the premise that Shao Yunyun expected this and issued an order to stipulate how many things each person is allowed to buy.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to say twice as many.


    After all, all kinds of ruby, sapphire, tourmaline, malachite, jade, turquoise, cat''s eye, lapis lazuli, etc. here are really cheap, and the leather is even cheaper, and as long as these things are brought back to the capital, at least There are five to ten times the spread.


    Even Qiao Xuan secretly bought many gems and hid them all in the space. She even bought several diamonds in excellent condition.

 Chapter 1470

    Everyone finally came to this trip, and Shao Yunyun couldn''t do too much to prevent people from making a small fortune.


    It''s just that when there are too many supplies, the road is not easy to walk. In some areas, people have to be sent to open the road ahead with a machete, and they can move forward while opening the road. The speed is even slower.


    The only good thing is that most of the areas are flat, and even if there are occasional small ups and downs, the carriage is completely able to pass through, but it is a little difficult.


    All kinds of factors add up, although this section of the road is only a few dozen miles, but if you want to pass it smoothly, it will take a full day to hurry up and race against time.


    Everyone has experience, and this morning, they made up their minds and worked hard towards the goal of getting out of the Black Tiger Forest before the sun sets.


    Until noon, everyone stopped to eat some dry food and drink a few sips of water at will, and they were all safe and smooth.


    Qiao Xuan released her powers silently, extending them in all directions. Soon, she found the people in ambush on a rocky slope about six or seven miles ahead.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she roughly counted them. There were about forty or fifty people in the other party. They were wearing dark blue tight clothes and leggings. Their eyes were like wolves and tigers.


    Although it looks like those people are sloppy and dressed like bandits in the mountains, but when they were in ambush, their eyes were bright, no one was talking indiscriminately, and so many people didn''t make a sound. can be done.


    Even if these people were not sent by the Fourth Prince, they must have something to do with him.


    After a while without hearing any movement from them, Qiao Xuan quietly retracted her ability.


    Such a carpet-like search with supernatural powers is the easiest to consume. Every time Qiao Xuan can''t support it for too long, the larger the search area, the shorter the duration.


    And right now, she still has to preserve her strength, and when the two sides are just waiting for an opportunity to do something, she can''t waste it.


    The team still kept a relatively slow pace and moved forward slowly.


    Gradually, the front is a rocky slope.


    The rocks around the rocky slope are rugged, and the slopes on both sides are higher than elsewhere, and their team is going to pass through the middle road.


    This section is about four or five kilometers.


    The same is the spread of weeds and vines, and the road in the middle, which is barely recognizable, must be cut down to remove the grass and vines, and the carriage can pass.


    One thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters... When there were still about three hundred meters before entering the opponent''s ambush, Qiao Xuan activated her supernatural powers, and several tree roots at the height of the rocky slope suddenly swelled violently, causing the Rocks were squeezed out, large rocks and rubble broke out, and rolled down the slopes.


    She urges the power to shake the branches and leaves violently, making a rustling sound, so that the birds perched on it scream and fly together, and it is very lively!


    The sudden abnormal situation naturally startled the advancing team.


    When Sun Baiyi raised his hand, the entire team immediately stopped.


    "Everyone be alert! Form a formation and protect the adults and madams!"


    Erti has been ordered many times, what should I do if I encounter a dangerous situation, so despite the large number of people, the guards stabilized the situation at the beginning, and the other followers quickly recovered from their panic, and everyone rushed the carriage as much as possible. Gathered together, a few people guarded the horses together with the coachman, tightening the reins and blocking the horse''s ears to prevent the horses from running around in fear.

 Chapter 1471

    Others gathered together, using their carriages as cover to hide.


    The guards drew their weapons from front to back, left and right, and waited...


    The dozens of people in ambush secretly cursed bad luck!


    What the hell kind of luck is this? ? A good ambush was supposed to be able to give people a surprise head-on attack, but now it''s okay, this series of changes, even if the other party hasn''t discovered them, they must have been very strongly on guard. Absolutely impossible!


    "Kill me!"


    The anger in the leader''s heart can be imagined. With a loud roar, he pulled out Xueliang''s machete, and was the first to charge forward and kill him.


    The others were also suffocated and angry, roaring and roaring, pulling out their weapons and rushing down!


    "kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Come on!"


    Qiao Xuan activated her powers again, so there were three or five ambushers who didn''t know what was going on, but they were so careless. When they rushed forward, they were either stumbled by rocks or vines. After a moment, all of them screamed and fell heavily.


    There was even more unfortunate, when I fell on a rock, my knee almost broke, and my tears flowed out in pain.


    The brothers on the side were stunned when they saw this scene, and they almost fell down!


    This is too stupid, right? Why are you so careless? So unlucky!


    The gangsters were even more anxious in their hearts.


    When he rushed out, he was full of impatience.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others were all awe-inspiring when they saw such a large group of people rushing over like wolves and tigers, shouting and killing, but they were not particularly surprised.


    When they walked through the Black Tiger Forest, they had been cautious and vigilant in their hearts, and they had expected that something might happen in this forest. A feeling of dust settled.


    Seeing the dozens of people rushing over, shouting and shouting, Sun Bai smiled coldly and shouted "Meet the enemy!" Then he led the guards and rushed up to fight with each other.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were not in the same carriage. On the way, Sun Bai and the others had to ask for instructions and report. If Qiao Xuan was there, it would be inconvenient.


    At this time, Shao Yunyun got off the carriage and came to Qiao Xuan''s carriage.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, madam, there aren''t many assassins, I think Sun Bai and Sun Qian should be able to handle it!"


    Ah Ye didn''t go to meet the enemy, but guarded Qiao Xuan''s carriage with seven or eight bodyguards, staring at the scene of the fight.


    Qiao Xuan used her powers one after another to come down, and now it''s too late to follow up. When Shao Yun came over, she saw her face turning pale, but she thought she was frightened and distressed, and hugged her repeatedly. comfort.


    Qiao Xuan looked at the scene, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others were indeed able to resist, so she withdrew their abilities and no longer bothered, snuggling into Shao Yunyun''s arms and nodded with a reluctance smile: "I''m not afraid, I believe Sun Guards and the others, Xiang Gong rest assured!"


    Shao Yunyun said in a low voice, "I''m here."


    Qiao Xuan hooked her lips, and her complexion gradually recovered.


    This battle lasted for about two quarters of an hour. The other party obviously knew where Shao Yun was, and desperately wanted to get close to the carriage, but under the blocking and killing of Sun Qian and others, he could not get his wish.


    Seeing that the guards became more and more brave, but the other party suffered heavy casualties.

 Chapter 1472

    Sun Bai, Sun Qian and others led the crowd to clean up the scene, bandage and heal wounds, and they were in a hurry. The ordinary followers also staggered forward to help, their hands and feet were shaking, and some people couldn''t even move, and their entire limbs were soft.


    The other party was left with no one alive.


    Sun Bai and others were very sorry, but they couldn''t.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian invited Shao Yunyun to speak.


    "My lord, although these people are dressed as mountain bandits and have things painted on their faces, they are definitely not real mountain bandits. Real mountain bandits can never be so prudent in their advance and retreat, and they will never cooperate with each other. Such a sense of prohibition. Moreover, the skills of these people can be seen through extremely strict, systematic and long-term training, no mountain bandit can do this. I am afraid of their origin..."


    I''m afraid that 80% to 90% are sent by the princes, and the most suspicious is naturally the fourth prince.


    It''s just that if there is no clear evidence, Sun Bai can''t talk nonsense.


    Shao Yunyun nodded and said slowly: "I knew there would be such a time, but when they appeared, I felt a little more at ease. However, I always felt that they would not give up so easily, you must not relax your vigilance, Instructed to go, continue to patrol carefully, but if there is anything suspicious, report it immediately."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian nodded solemnly.


    They share the same view as Shao Yunyun, this is just the beginning and definitely not the end.


    Who among the princes doesn''t hate the prince to the bottom of his heart? As long as there is a chance to cut off the prince''s arm, anyone will be very happy.


    It is hard to say whether only the fourth prince or several princes are involved in this matter.


    As the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince has countless pairs of eyes staring at him. He is usually cautious in his words and deeds, and he is cautious in his words and deeds. He does not dare to let his reputation suffer in the slightest. Make a fuss, and the power of his brothers has grown bigger and bigger.


    Under their hands, there are really a lot of manpower!


    Since he has already made a move, it is naturally impossible to forget it all at once.


    After about an hour or so, everyone was finally repacked and ready to go.


    But after such a long delay, under such road conditions, it is obviously impossible to get out of the black pine forest before dark today.


    The people couldn''t help but feel more anxious.


    Shao Yun didn''t change his face, and said lightly: "Let''s just travel less today, and find a suitable place to spend the night after crossing this rocky slope! We have a lot of people, as long as we are careful, it''s fine. The environment in this forest is complicated. , on the other hand, it is a kind of protection for us!"


    Seeing that he was calm and composed, everyone felt a little relieved and nodded yes.


    Shao Yunyun simply got into Qiao Xuan''s carriage and took the three of Lixia to his own car.


    The lady must have been frightened a lot, and she needed him to accompany, comfort and comfort her.


    The curtain was lowered, and the carriage slowly set off. Shao Yunyun hugged Qiao Xuan and sat on his lap, comforting her in a soft voice.


    Qiao Xuan felt sweet in her heart, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and she was faintly proud, so she had to cooperate with him in acting, expressing that she was not afraid.


    Seeing that there was no difference in her expression as usual, Shao Yunyun gradually calmed down.


    Everyone was on guard all the way and finally passed the rocky slope. After walking less than three miles, they stopped to set up camp.

 Chapter 1473

    The scout reported that there were still sixteen or seventeen miles ahead to get out of the Black Tiger Forest. Under such road conditions, it would take at least half a day.


    After Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others looked around, they chose a place to camp for the night in the middle of a deserted forest, removed all the weeds, tied the horses to the tree trunks, and surrounded the outermost area with a large carriage. lock up.


    Four groups of people were arranged to take turns on patrol at night, with 36 people in each group.


    The rest of the people are not allowed to undress and undress at night, and keep vigilant.


    The sunset is gradually sinking in the west, the sunset in the sky is gradually becoming dim, and the forest is getting darker and darker. Sharp, or strange chirping sounds, all make people''s scalp cold and heart-wrenching.


    If it weren''t for a large number of people, if a few people stayed in this forest at night, they would be scared to death.


    The crowd ignited three fires in the entire area, and the vigil was responsible for watching to ensure that the fires would not go out.


    In the dark forest, it is impossible to see the moonlight at night, and this is also a very pale night.


    Qiao Xuan did not release her abilities to investigate the surroundings that night. Using her abilities at night requires much more energy than in the daytime. Besides, those talents have just retreated today, so she doesn''t expect it to be so fast. It made a comeback.


    Even if it does come, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others have made such perfect preparations, so there is no need to worry.


    That night, no one came from the other party, but they were attacked by wolves.


    There were more than a hundred adult gray wolves in the wolf pack, roaring and roaring towards the camp in the middle of the night, aggressive and madly attacking as if they were dying.


    Everyone froze in their hearts, and the entire camp immediately entered a state of alert.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly used her abilities to look around. Fortunately, it was only the wolves who came, and there was no one behind the wolves.


    These wolves are very abnormal. They must have been given some kind of psychoactive medicine. They roared fiercely, and rushed forward as if they didn''t want to die. Instead, the guards in the camp were confused for a while at first, and many people were bitten. .


    Then, under the command of Sun Bai and Sun Qian, a siege was launched.


    There were so many people, and after about half an hour, the entire pack of wolves was finally wiped out.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    I lit a torch and went around to check and clean up the scene. Many people were injured and should be covered with medicine.


    There were also many ordinary followers who were quite frightened, sobbing and sobbing, talking and comforting in twos and threes...


    Amidst the noise at the scene, a female voice screamed and cried the most harshly.


    When others cry, they cry, they are really frightened cry, sobbing and sobbing, whimpering and sobbing as low as possible, not daring to make a big move to provoke reprimand.


    That one seemed to think that he wasn''t crying loud enough, so he wanted to cry out.


    Apart from Qiao Wei, there is no one else.


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun has gone to discuss matters with Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. Qiao Xuan is also comforting the frightened people, asking if he is injured, and ordering Lixia and Liqiu to take medicine.


    Hearing Qiao Wei''s terrifying screaming and crying, Qiao Xuan frowned and called Mianmian, "Let''s go and see!"


    Mianmian answered yes, and Aye hurriedly followed.


    At this moment, there was a large circle of people around Qiao Wei. When Qiao Xuan arrived, everyone quickly dispersed, "Mrs. Shao!"

 Chapter 1474

    Qiao Xuan nodded and glanced at Qiao Wei who was sitting on the ground covering her calf: "What''s going on?"


    Qiao Wei raised her eyes and glared at her angrily, and said coldly, "Can''t you read it yourself? I''m hurt!"


    Virtue! Nobody owes you anything!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at everyone: "You all step back, see if you can help anywhere else and go to help. When you''re done, hurry back to rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow morning!"


    Everyone didn''t like Qiao Wei very much at first, and they all went away when they heard the words, only Qiu He stayed here.


    Qiao Wei was furious, staring at Qiao Xuan with even more resentment.


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Why are you staring at me? Go back to your tent when you have time! You are not the only one injured, but you are the only one who shouted! Miss Qiao is afraid that others will not know your good voice, right?"


    Qiao Wei''s face flushed with anger, and she scolded angrily: "I was bitten by a wolf on my leg, I was bitten by a wolf! See for yourself!"


    She was bitten by the beast and almost scared her to death. Her legs were bleeding. She thought she was going to be killed or disabled. Fortunately, the two guards killed the wolf in time.


    Forget it, the wound on her leg is not shallow, it hurts terribly, and she is not allowed to cry?


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, her eyes followed, and she saw blood seeping on the calf, dyeing the skirt red, and it was also unclear at night, otherwise, Qiao Xuan would have been able to see without Qiao Wei saying it.


    Qiao Wei cried even more sadly.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Qiu He and said coldly, "Your master is injured, you are still standing here? You have a big heart! Since you are so careless, you don''t have to wait! Go on!"


    "Mrs. Shao¡ª"


    "What? I can''t call you?"


    "Qiao Xuan! Don''t go too far!" Qiao Wei angrily said, "This is my servant, you can''t help yelling!"


    "I want to be called? So what?" Qiao Xuan sneered and said to Aye, "Pull her down and teach me a lesson!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Ah Ye always listened to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s words, and without hesitation, he reached out and pulled Qiu He away.


    "Miss! Miss!"


    "Shut up!" Qiao Xuan raised her hand and slapped Qiu He''s face, scolding in a deep voice, "What? I can''t call you? You are a slave, who did you learn from, and you don''t pay attention to me like this? What qualifications and confidence do you have? Will I tolerate it?"


    Qiu He covered her face, the burning pain made her extremely ashamed and resentful, but she lowered her head but didn''t dare to make a sound.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, who told her to be Qiao Wei''s slave now? If Qiao Xuan wanted to beat her and scold her, she had no right to resist.


    Qiao Wei looked dumbfounded and trembled with anger. If it wasn''t for the pain in her legs, she would definitely stand up and fight with Qiao Xuan.


    Not so bullying!


    "You, what do you mean!"


    "Let''s teach your careless servant a lesson!" Qiao Xuan sneered, "Don''t thank me! Aye, take people away!"


    "Yes! Let''s go!"


    This time, Qiu He didn''t dare to resist any more, and only looked at Qiao Wei pleadingly.


    Because she knew very well that Qiao Xuan would not give her any face at all. Will Qiao Xuan change her mind if she speaks out?


    It''s just taking the opportunity to ridicule her a few words!


    Why should she humiliate herself.


    This bitch, that assassination in the daytime, why didn''t she kill her? Those people are useless!

 Chapter 1475

    Qiao Xuan instructed Mianmian: "Go get the medicine." With her back to Qiao Wei, she said something to Mianmian again, Mianmian nodded in agreement, turned and ran away.


    Soon,


    Mianmian came with the medicine, Qiao Xuan asked Lixia and Liqiu to help, put the medicine on Qiao Wei, and then sent her back, called two accompanying maids, and asked the two maids to stay in Qiao Wei in the future. Take care of yourself, don''t leave for half a step.


    Qiao Wei didn''t express her gratitude to Qiao Xuan at all, she still glared at her, and was supported by the two maids.


    After finally taking care of the scene, it gradually became quiet, and everyone was hurrying to rest.


    Not long after, Shao Yunyun also returned to his and Qiao Xuan''s tent.


    Qiao Xuan said to him, "Master, I seem to know why they put Qiao Wei into this team."


    Shao Yunyun was taken aback...


    After Qiu He was taken away by Aye, Mianmian quickly chased after him and asked where is the medicine for Aye''s trauma? After Aye told her, she ran away again.


    Ah Yee didn''t take Qiu He anywhere else, and suddenly kicked her knee and foot from behind her. Qiu He was caught off guard and groaned in pain. came out.


    She endured the dull pain in her chest, gritted her teeth and lowered her head.


    "Madam told you to kneel here, don''t move, and kneel all night. If you dare to be lazy, let me find out, and kneel again tomorrow night and the night after."


    Qiu He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not too much for Madam! I have to go back and serve our young lady."


    Ah also snorted, looked at her and said nothing.


    But this is definitely not what Ah Yee agreed with her by default.


    Qiu He was about to die of anger and cursed in his heart. The people around Qiao Xuan are all so evil! Especially this Aye, who looks silly and foolish, as if he is easy to deceive, but in fact it is not the case at all.


    He didn''t even bother to say a word to them. Before trying to make friends with him, he didn''t say a word no matter what they said.


    It was the same now, her angry protest seemed to be silent as if it didn''t reach his ears.


    But Qiu He knew that if he dared to move, he would kick him down again...


    Qiu He suppressed his anger and deliberately made a pitiful appearance. He raised his head halfway and looked at A Ye: "My leg is injured, can you give me some trauma medicine?"


    Ah also glanced at her, but still did not speak.


    Qiu He smiled reluctantly: "I dare not refuse to obey Mrs. Shao''s orders. I will apply the medicine and I will receive the punishment in a while..."


    She had just struggled to stand up, but Ah also raised her foot: "Try to move!"


    "..." Qiu He didn''t hold back in one breath, his knees softened and he slammed on the rough ground again, his eyes darkened, and tears almost came out again.


    "Is Madam really so cruel? Kneeling like this all night, my legs will be ruined!"


    Ah is also indifferent, thinking that you deserve to lose your legs.


    A slave like you, you were not injured, but your master was injured. How dare you cry if your leg is abolished?


    What''s the point!


    Ah just stared at Qiu He like this until he cleaned up the entire site, and then went back to rest.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten her with a few words: "You must not move, otherwise, hum!"


    He hated Qiu He to the point of itching his teeth.


    After Ah Ye left, although Qiu He did not dare to leave, he immediately sat on the ground.


    -----------------


    11 is allowed to be lazy on weekends

 Chapter 1476

    Qiu He rubbed his knee, the pain was excruciating, don''t ask, the trauma must be serious.


    She had no medicine on her body, but there was some medicine for trauma. In the carriage...


    Qiu He looked around, beckoned to call a bodyguard, and pitifully begged for trauma medicine. The guard glanced at her and threw her a bottle of medicine.


    Qiu He thanked him repeatedly, and hurriedly applied the medicine.


    It is cold at night in the mountains, and in such a large forest, the temperature is a few degrees cooler than elsewhere. Qiu He shivered, and couldn''t help begging for another cloak, although it was better to cover the tent with a blanket to keep it warm, anyway, to keep out the coolness...


    She shivered and huddled together all night.


    Early the next morning, she was woken up by a sudden sharp pain, Aya kicked her in the wound, and she woke up in a daze, screaming, "You!"


    A Ye said: "Madam punishes you for kneeling all night and punishes you for dereliction of duty. That''s how you treat Madam''s order? You don''t take Madam seriously at all."


    "I, I was injured, it was cold here, I fell asleep without noticing, I beg Madam for mercy..."


    Qiu He knew that his wound must have ruptured again. Although it was a skin injury, he didn''t know how many days he would have to suffer after going back and forth like this.


    On the other hand, she justified her own loss, so she didn''t dare to argue with Ah Yee at all, she could only admit her mistake.


    This is a very frustrating mistake.


    A Ye: "Madam told you to go back to your master, Madam expected you to be dishonest, and told you not to take any more medicine or take medicine, kneel down in the carriage, and if you don''t listen, I will break you. legs."


    Qiu He was startled and felt his scalp go numb.


    Ah also said that kicking her leg would really break her leg, there would be absolutely no ambiguity!


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Qiu He walked towards the carriage limping with grief. Every step he took was painful, and he secretly scolded Ah Ye for being too ruthless!


    In this way, how many days will it take for me to recover...


    Qiu He limped back to the carriage and was stunned when he saw two maids waiting beside Qiao Wei. He frowned and said, "Our young lady doesn''t need you to wait. Please, please!"


    The two maids looked at each other, but didn''t move.


    "Mrs. Shao ordered us to come."


    "Yeah, Mrs. Shao said, we can''t leave without her words."


    Qiu He was enraged, and glanced at Qiao Wei quickly.


    Qiao Wei frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Qiu He himself looks limping, how can he take care of himself? My leg injury is still not healed!


    Qiu He endured his anger and got on the carriage. The wound was torn so badly that he asked the two maids to pull her, but no one paid any attention to her.


    On the contrary, it is plausible: Mrs. Shao sent us to take care of Miss Qiao!


    Not to serve you.


    Qiu He almost died of anger.


    Early in the morning, everyone set off as usual, still walking slowly.


    No matter what Qiu He asked the two maids to do for him, no one paid attention. On the contrary, the two of them watched Qiu He and asked Qiu He to kneel down to receive the punishment.


    Qiuhe: "..."


    She finally understood the feelings of Qiao Wei, who had been often scolded by Qiao Xuan these days. Aggrieved, yet helpless.


    Qiu He had no choice but to be indifferent, thinking that they all didn''t exist anymore.


    Isn''t it just kneeling? She just knelt down.


    This kneeling, she knelt for a long time. She tossed outside all night last night. She caught a cold and was kicked by Aye again. He fainted in less than half a day.

 Chapter 1477

    By the time Qiu He woke up, half a day had passed, and the entire team had already walked out of the Black Tiger Forest.


    Qiao Xuan ordered Ah Ye to come over and spread the word, saying that it was a special favor, and that she would not have to kneel.


    At this time, her legs were sore and numb that she almost lost consciousness, and her head was dizzy, and her body felt cold and hot, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    But the two maids didn''t even want to pour her a cup of hot water, as if they didn''t see it.


    Qiu He was angry, annoyed and hated in his heart, so he had to endure it by himself.


    Deep down, she couldn''t help but wonder: where did she provoke that Mrs. Shao? It''s not enough to find Qiao Wei''s troubles, why did you find trouble for her servant girl again?


    It can only be said that Mrs. Shao is too idle! Either he was frightened and deliberately vented his anger on his master and servant...


    The group finally left the Black Tiger Forest safe and sound, all refreshed and relieved.


    This forest is too old and lush, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Everyone is eager to stay as far away from it as possible. After going out, they simply took a nap and ate something, and then immediately started to hurry.


    At this time, only half a day has passed, and I can continue to walk for half a day. This road is much better, and I can go all the way in half a day!


    After Sun Bai and Sun Qian discussed it, they reported to Shao Yunyun for instructions, and suggested that in the next schedule, everyone should hurry on the road as steadily as possible, and do not need to hurry too much.


    "Those gray wolves in the middle of the night are obviously wrong, and the subordinates can''t say whether they can sleep peacefully every night from now on, and if they don''t sleep peacefully at night, if they are in a hurry during the day, even the hard-core people will insist on it. It won''t be a few days. Once there is any negligence, the consequences will be disastrous..."


    They all remembered that in the middle of the night yesterday, there were only wolves and no one. In the killing battle in the daytime yesterday, the other party fled more than half of the people. At this moment, they don''t know where to hide and wait for them to be tired and neglectful. Kill it.


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Your concerns are right. According to the normal schedule, we still have nearly 20 days to reach Huning City, right? If we travel at full speed, it will take about half a month. There is really no need to fight these days. ."


    "If you don''t have a good night''s rest, the speed will be slower, and you can return to Huning City within a month."


    "Everyone was tired yesterday, and they didn''t rest well at night. I ordered to go down and camp early today. I have something to say then."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the two of them and praised them inwardly. The two of them deserved to be the elites of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian glanced at each other without a trace, secretly relieved, and quickly clasped their fists in agreement.


    What they were most worried about was that after being attacked, Master Shao would panic because of his lack of security.


    Because everyone knew that as long as they reached Huning City, everyone would be much safer.


    Many people in the entire team have already expressed this meaning, and they wish they could endure no matter how hard or hard they are on the road, as long as they can leave here early.


    However, haste is not enough, the more you think about it, the more dangerous it is...


    So, after just over an hour and a half in the afternoon, when Sun Bai and Sun Qian found it suitable to stay overnight, they ordered the entire team to stop.

 Chapter 1478

    This really caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "What? Does this stop?"


    "Yeah, it''s too early, it''s still early, at least another hour and a half!"


    "Would you like to hurry up and try to get home earlier?"


    "yes!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun called everyone together. It''s hard to say whether there are any scouts from the Fourth Prince. Shao Yunyun naturally won''t tell the truth. He just said that in order to prevent everyone from getting tired from the journey, it is better to stop and rest early.


    When you have enough energy, you can go on your way.


    For the obvious reason, most people can''t accept it. Shao Yunyun has always been gentle, and his heart is like an arrow, and some people can''t help but start, which has attracted countless people to agree and ask for more time to travel.


    Shao Yunyun patiently reassured and comforted him again and again, saying that it was for everyone''s good, let everyone rest and nourish their spirits so as not to feel uncomfortable on the road, don''t worry...


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian were silent, standing there with seemingly indifferent expressions, but in reality they were watching with shrewd eyes calmly passing over a person.


    Those who speak the most actively and are the most provocative, from today onwards, they will stare openly and secretly...


    Shao Yunyun originally talked nonsense with these people for so long in order to cooperate with Sun Bai and Sun Qian. When Sun Bai and Sun Qian gave him a wink to indicate that it was all right, he looked solemn and his tone was slightly solemn: "This official has to be responsible for you, I don''t want you to return to Huning City one by one with a gray face and a poor mental outlook. , what kind of etiquette is that? This official has made up his mind, don''t talk about it any more!"


    "Hurry up and go to work, set up camp early to make food, and rest early! Let''s go!"


    After speaking, regardless of whether they have anything else to say, they turned around and walked away.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and they had no choice but to leave in despair or sullenness, and work on their own.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and waited for Shao Yunyun, the two of them looked at each other with a smile, Shao Yunyun felt soft in her heart, shook her hand, and said softly, "Longer on the road, it seems to be in danger, but in fact it is to save Strength to prevent being attacked, don''t worry my lady, I have arranged everything."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, "Yeah", "My husband doesn''t need to explain to me, everything you do naturally has your reasons!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled lightly, it would be great if everyone was as reasonable as his wife.


    In the middle of the night, another crazy pack of wolves came to intrude. This time there were not so many, only about twenty.


    Rao is so, in the middle of the night, it really turned the camp upside down.


    Fortunately no one was injured.


    The next day, I still found a suitable place to set up camp early, but I didn''t encounter any accidents that night.


    It''s just that there were crazy wolves attacking in the night for two consecutive nights. Everyone subconsciously took precautions, thinking that they would come tonight, so they didn''t dare to fall asleep at night.


    On the third night, Qiao Xuan secretly used her power to extend her power to five miles outside the camp. That night, more than a dozen wolves attempted to storm the camp.


    But before they could get close, Qiao Xuan used her supernatural powers to urge the vines and vines to mutate, strangling them all to death.


    It''s not that she is cruel, it''s a last resort.


    Although the grassland is vast, the number of wolves in each region is limited, and the wolves and wolves have their own territory, and it is easy to cross the border.

 Chapter 1479

    The other party can''t always find so many wolves to do things.


    A smaller quantity at a time is a good illustration of the fact.


    If there are tomorrow night or the night after, it must be less, and in a few days, there will definitely be no more.


    That night, everyone finally slept well, full of energy, talking and laughing and finally felt at ease.


    Thinking about it, the other party is also out of luck!


    Because Qiao Xuan''s supernatural powers were overdrawn at night, she had no energy during the day, and she was very sleepy.


    At first, Shao Yunyun thought what was wrong with her, and was worried and anxious. Later, she laughed again and again and said that she just hadn''t slept well at night, and that it would be enough to take a good sleep in the carriage during the day. Shao Yunyun asked the accompanying doctor to take her pulse. Indeed, It was because of physical exhaustion and poor spirit that I gave up.


    Qiao Xuan slept darkly in the carriage for most of the day, and was finally raised.


    When I was about to arrive at the station in the afternoon, my spirit was much better.


    Li Xia saw it and smiled and said, "Madam is looking more energetic now, Mianmian, go and tell the adults! To save the adults from worrying."


    Mianmian agreed with a smile, ordered the carriage to slow down, and jumped off.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t stop it, so she said helplessly, "Where does this happen? You guys are really making a fool of yourself."


    Lixia and Liqiu both covered their mouths and laughed.


    Li Qiu also smiled and said: "Madam, this is all explained by the adults, you started to sleep in the morning, and the adults came to watch several times and saw that you were sleeping soundly and didn''t want to disturb you, so I specially ordered that, the adults are here. Madam tight!"


    "No!"


    Qiao Xuan was slightly surprised, had she slept for so long? She only knew that she slept very deeply and comfortably, but she never expected that she would fall asleep like this on the way of the day...


    After a while, Shao Yunyun came over on a horse and called her through the curtain of the car.


    Qiao Xuan lifted the curtain of the car and smiled at him: "Xiang Gong!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled without realizing it, and looked her up and down with warm eyes, "I look more energetic, it seems that I am really tired!"


    Said a little guilty. These few days, she was afraid that she was not less worried. Although she did not show it on her face, when she comforted her, she still smiled and comforted herself in turn.


    But, how can you not be afraid?


    Shao Yunyun felt all kinds of feelings in his heart and sighed secretly.


    Thinking that there are still so many days to go, I have to say some comforting words.


    The two laughed and chatted for a while, and when someone came to look for it, Shao Yunyun went.


    Continue walking for less than a quarter of an hour, then stop and set up camp.


    At this time, it was about four in the afternoon. In this dark place much later than the capital, it will be dark for at least two hours.


    Qiao Xuan regained her energy and felt refreshed, so she went to Qiao Wei to find fault.


    Qiao Wei''s injury was secretly ordered by Qiao Xuan, and she was passively used, but the recovery was very slow. Qiu He''s legs were also severely kicked by Ah Yee, and the effect of the medicine was also not obvious. In the past few days, their master and servant have been troubled brothers and sisters, very low-key, and usually do not make a sound.


    When Qiao Xuan came, Qiao Wei subconsciously gave birth to a sense of vigilance and fright in her heart, staring at her.


    Qiao Xuan gave a "sneer" smile: "I just came to see how Miss Qiao''s injury is, Miss Qiao should take care of her soon, otherwise it would be bad if something happened to drag everyone down. !"


    "Hey, Miss Qiao must be intentional, right?"


    "You!" Qiao Wei''s forehead jumped with blue veins, and she gritted her teeth: "Qiao Xuan, don''t deceive people too much!"

 Chapter 1480

    Where did Qiao Xuan take her words seriously, she deliberately messed around for a while, and then she walked away.


    Qiao Wei wanted to curse, she glanced at the two maids in the carriage, gritted her teeth and held it back, she almost vomited blood!


    That night, as expected by Qiao Xuan, there were only ten wolves that were let to make trouble. It seemed that the other party''s purpose was very clear. The result of the attack was not important.


    It''s a pity that they still made a wrong wishful thinking. These few wolves were already killed by Qiao Xuan''s supernatural ability when they were five miles away.


    And after finishing the work that night, Qiao Xuan found that her spirit was not as bad as last night. It had to do with the lack of wolves tonight. I think there was a reason why she used it too harshly last night. The same applies to supernatural powers. It is a kind of stimulation that makes the ability more solid.


    It was another safe and sound night, and everyone was completely relieved, thinking that the other party should have found that there was no opportunity, and no matter what they did, they would not be able to take advantage of it and gave up.


    The atmosphere of the whole camp was also much more relaxed and light-hearted.


    However, Sun Bai and Sun Qian did not dare to neglect, and ordered their confidants to pass orders down one by one.


    It is impossible for the fourth prince to have only such a little means.


    What they didn''t know was that in another place in the grassland, a group of people looked at a row of corpses of wolves on the ground in front of them, all with solemn expressions, and fell into deep shock and contemplation!


    Both nights!


    These wolves have not yet reached the opponent''s camp, but all of them have died.


    Not a single wound can be seen on the body, all of them were strangled to death by suffocation on the neck.


    how can that be!


    This is a wolf, not a harmless little animal.


    Besides, they were fed drugs that would make them irritable, irritable, and irrational. If they wanted to kill them, they could only fight head-on. No one could strangle them neatly like this.


    However, this kind of thing happened so real, it is absolutely impossible for them to see wrong with so many eyes of more than 30 people!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Evil, too evil!"


    "This... how did they do it! What kind of means? It''s too scary!"


    "..."


    A group of people were in shock, and they discussed and discussed, but in the end, they could not discuss the reason.


    They don''t believe in evil, and they still have the last pack of wolves caught by hired people, thirty-six heads. Originally, they planned to release them for three nights to harass them, but now they have changed their minds, and they will release them all that night. And sent seven people to follow to find out.


    What the hell is going on, they must figure it out!


    So that night, Qiao Xuan not only discovered the wolves, but also the people following them.


    This... I think those people found out that those wolves died abnormally, so they wanted to see clearly.


    Fortunately, only seven people came here.


    With seven people, it is obviously impossible to watch over thirty wolves.


    Qiao Xuan''s powers have reached the level of freedom of movement. In addition to the dark and dark light at night, the grass on the grassland is very lush at this time. She can always easily choose their blind spots to shoot, and soon, there will be seven or eight The alpha wolf died silently.


    When someone found the wolf corpse, screamed and ran over to see it, attracting other people to join in. Just as they looked at each other, Qiao Xuan took the opportunity to secretly cast her supernatural powers, killing other wolves one after another in places they couldn''t see. Put down seven or eight heads.

 Chapter 1481

    This was repeated two or three times like a concocted method. When the seven people were dizzy, suspicious, and unable to look left or right, all thirty-six wolves had suffocated to death, silently lying in the grass in various postures. , Under the bleak night, the cool wind was blowing, the grass was rustling, and a penetrating coolness rose from the bottom of the feet, making people horrified...


    "There are ghosts! There are ghosts!"


    One made a shrill cry, screamed and turned around and ran!


    The other six people were already upset by such a bizarre situation. When someone took the lead like this, everyone''s mentality suddenly collapsed. One race and one panic turned around and ran away!


    Where is this still a powerful dark guard killer? Holding the head and the mouse is embarrassed!


    Qiao Xuan laughed in her heart, and immediately cast her powers to keep all seven of them behind. She wouldn''t dare to kill her, but these bastards are not good things. Get a half-crippled head office, right?


    However, these people are not weak in martial arts, their potential is stimulated under fear, and their running speed is as fast as lightning. Qiao Xuan did not have time to leave everyone behind, and only caught the two most backward.


    When the two were running wildly, they were entangled by the grass and fell severely, and they wanted to get up and continue running in shock, but who knew they couldn''t get up!


    The grass wrapped around his feet was getting tighter and tighter, so tight that it almost slammed into the flesh. Both of them were masters of martial arts and could easily break the necks of others, but at this moment, they were entangled by the weeds. Can''t break free.


    They had just seen such a strange scene, and now they encountered it again. The two of them were so frightened that they ripped open their throats and screamed, "Help! Help!" Then they rolled their eyes and fainted.


    After dawn, a group of people from the other party searched over, and when they saw the wolf corpses all over the floor, they were all dumbfounded!


    After searching for these two people, he took a breath and was still angry, and he was overjoyed to rescue them.


    Also expecting to ask something from their mouths.


    Unexpectedly, after the two woke up, they were still full of fear like birds of a bow.


    "...It must be a ghost. A ghost grabbed my feet. No matter how I struggled, I couldn''t break free. It must be a ghost! It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    One person muttered to himself upside down, and the other person was a little dumbfounded with fright and his eyes didn''t move. Hearing these words, his face instantly turned pale, and he screamed with fear.


    Obviously crazy!


    When everyone looked at these two people again, their legs were already abolished.


    And the mental state is not normal.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, especially the few people who experienced all the weird things last night.


    Almost, almost, they will become like this...


    "My lord, this... what should I do!"


    "What kind of magic is this! What kind of evil magic!"


    "Whatever it is, to us all..."


    Everyone stopped talking, and the air was suffocated.


    Yeah, no matter what, they can''t fight.


    How does this play?


    Do you really want to die one by one?


    Everyone felt timid in their hearts, and they all retreated.


    The hesitant look in the leader''s eyes only lasted for a short moment, and he sneered: "I don''t know what crooked means they used, but their purpose has obviously been achieved, look at each of you, hum!"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget what we are here for!"

 Chapter 1482

    "Don''t forget the words that the Lord ordered before you set off. You don''t know the temper of the Lord, do you?"


    Everyone froze in their hearts, all bowed their heads, and looked solemn.


    "As for the cause of death of those wolves, I would like to explain them very well. Those wolves were drugged by us in the first place, so they must have noticed them, and then they decided to put the drugs on the periphery of their camp, which is why the wolves were inexplicably suffocated. dead."


    Everyone was relieved, thought about it carefully, and nodded.


    Yes, that makes sense. Only in this way can it be explained.


    "As for these two people, they must have been caught by them yesterday, destroying their will, and deliberately leaving them behind in order to create panic for us! Hmph, your reactions just now are not exactly what hit them. count?"


    Everyone was ashamed when they thought about their reaction just now.


    It''s really like that...


    The man in the lead smiled coldly: "I never believe in evil, you don''t have to scare yourselves! It''s all ready for me, go in tonight and kill that Shao!"


    "Yes!"


    That night, more than 30 people gathered, and in the middle of the night they quietly approached the place where Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were stationed.


    However, when he was five miles away, Qiao Xuan found out.


    Times are special, and one inadvertently lost is nothing but a life, including those you care about.


    So how can Qiao Xuan dare to relax?


    Make up for sleep during the day and stay alert at night.


    What surprised her was that the ability was stimulated by this, but it became more and more condensed and stronger, and this improvement was obvious. This is also a surprise.


    There are people here tonight, and there are still a lot of people watching.


    They are all masters, wearing night clothes, fast action, and good skills. Once they break in, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Qiao Xuan sneered in her heart, and without hesitation, cast her supernatural powers, rolling the rocks near the camp, and the grass rustled violently.


    This kind of change obviously quickly attracted the attention of the patrolling guards, and then a large group of birds perching in the distance were alerted to flutter their wings from the half-person-high grass, screaming in shock.


    The patrolling guards froze in their hearts, and immediately shouted loudly: "Alert! Alert!"


    That group of murderous assassins who were determined to try to hit someone by surprise were blackened with anger and cursed.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to continue, move on?"


    "What''s going on?" The leader gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "They have already been alerted, we have no chance of winning, and it is impossible for us to succeed, withdraw!"


    "Yes!"


    The group of people no longer have to worry about whether to expose or not, no longer hide their traces, turn around and quickly evacuate.


    Sun Bai led his people to chase, but it was too late to catch up, so he could only regret it.


    In a hidden place in the distance, more than thirty people have not changed their night clothes, or stand or sit, and their expressions are extremely ugly.


    Many people looked at each other quietly, all feeling uneasy in their hearts.


    So evil!


    The other party is like a god help!


    In that ambush, as well as this attempted sneak attack, they definitely didn''t show the slightest trace, but they were inexplicable, disturbing the perching birds, inexplicable, and they made such a big movement for no reason, and they made all their plans. Destroyed!


    It makes people feel so suffocated in their hearts, and Wo Huo is extremely depressed.

 Chapter 1483

    They are all elites carefully selected by the Fourth Highness, and they are able to compete against each other by being one to ten. Whether it is martial arts or scheming, they are outstanding.


    Even if the opponent''s camp is as well-prepared as an iron barrel, the chances of sneaking in and assassinating are still very high.


    However, now there is an accident before someone even touches the edge. How can this convince people?


    It''s never been so frustrating!


    "Boss, could it be that there are spies among us, otherwise how could it be so coincidental..."


    One stone creates a thousand waves!


    Everyone was stunned by this unexpected sentence.


    You look at me, I look at you, all secretly vigilant in their hearts, and no one can''t help but secretly guess in their hearts whether it is a traitor.


    The leader also froze in his heart, glanced at everyone, and doubts arose.


    He doesn''t believe in any evil, no weirdness, no help from God, let alone coincidences.


    However, if there is a traitor, then everything is easy to explain.


    If there is a traitor, who is it?


    No one is like, nor is it likely to be, after all, everyone is His Highness''s confidant and loyal to His Highness. But... people are separated from each other, who can guarantee it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence." The leader glanced at the person who said this, but he couldn''t help thinking to himself, maybe he was a thief calling to catch a thief?


    However, since there is such suspicion, it is obvious that no action is appropriate at the moment.


    In any case, this inner ghost must be found out first...


    Along the way, it suddenly became calm, which made Shao Yunyun, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and others secretly surprised.


    This time, it can be said that I am really confused, I don''t understand what the other party means?


    Rao is that Sun Bai and Sun Qian have rich experience and are a little confused.


    But the only certainty is that the rest time is guaranteed enough, so the speed of the journey can be accelerated a little.


    In addition, you still have to be vigilant every day, especially the place to be stationed at night, and you need to choose carefully and choose a safe place.


    The plan has changed. It was originally expected that it would take about a month to complete the entire journey steadily and cautiously, which shortened the trip by six or seven days.


    It would be a torment to spend less than a day in this uninhabited, unobstructed, exotic land full of dangers everywhere!


    According to the itinerary, it would take three days at most to return to Huning City, and everyone cheered and cheered. It is even more spirited to catch up on the road!


    Every day when camping and resting, everyone sits together in groups of three or five, and they all discuss heatedly about what to do when they return to Huning City...


    Everyone is eagerly looking forward to returning to Huning City early, so that they can relax physically and mentally and have a good rest.


    That night, everyone was stationed on a small hill, with a wide view, against a weathered stone wall.


    The closer you get to Huning City, the fewer and fewer trees there are. As far as you can see, there is still a continuous grassland at the end of the line of sight.


    In such a place, an ambush is difficult to do, and everyone subconsciously relaxes a little.


    In addition to returning to the heart like an arrow, it is even more inevitable that there will be omissions.


    No one would have imagined that, in such a place so close to Huning City, on such a mediocre night, there would be a near-extinction disaster...


    At night, Qiao Xuan has become accustomed to extending her abilities to five miles away, silently monitoring the surrounding movement, and guarding the safety of everyone.


    In the early hours of the morning, the sky was hazy, and when the sound of horses'' hoofs that shook the sky and the earth came, Qiao Xuan was shocked! The power subconsciously took it back.

 Chapter 1484

    Qiao Xuan was a little dizzy from the earth-shattering sound, and before she could react further, a sharp whistle sounded in the camp.


    Immediately after, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others shouted loudly.


    "Enemy attack! Quick! Prepare to defend!"


    "Hurry up to me!"


    The guards took up their weapons, and teams rushed to their positions under the command of each team leader. The other ordinary followers screamed and screamed, and no one could take care of them at this time.


    The cavalry was swift as lightning, and Qiao Xuan didn''t have time to make a move. In the blink of an eye, she galloped in front of her.


    "Rush up! Kill me!"


    The terrifying screams of killing made people tremble. The horses neighed and raised their hoofs, splashing dust all over the ground, and a team of at least a dozen people, holding sharp swords and swords, charged with murderous aura. .


    Earth shakes.


    "Fire arrows!"


    "Release the arrow! Release the arrow for Lao Tzu!"


    The two sides gave orders almost at the same time, and the sound of sizzling broke through the air, the locust-like arrow feathers staggered in the air, and the sharp and cold arrows went straight to the other side.


    The camp was even more chaotic, and various screams and cries were heard incessantly.


    Qiao Xuan''s pale-faced Lixia, Liqiu, and Mianmian hugged and protected behind them.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly activated her ability, urging the long grass roots to trip over the opponent''s horse.


    The galloping horse was castrated too quickly, how could he not be hit now?


    The dozen or so horses running in front immediately screamed and neighed, kneeling forward and falling out, even throwing the people on their horses out.


    The horse at the front fell like this, and the horse at the back couldn''t hold it back and bumped into it. In a blink of an eye, dozens of horses fell together. What a spectacular scene!


    "Get off the horse! Get off the horse! Rush up and kill me!"


    The other party was furious, and obviously did not expect such an accident to happen.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others saw that this battle of arms was inevitable, how could they miss such a good opportunity? Just when the opponent''s horses collided into a mess, Sun Bai waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Team 1, 2, and 3 follow me out! The archers are ready! The others guard their positions! Brothers, rush for me!"


    Sun Bai jumped up and took the lead in attacking. The long sword in his hand was as fast as a shooting star, stabbing one person in the mouth with one blow, kicking the person away with one kick, and swung the sword in.


    One of the leaders of the other party glared at him with a one-eyed fierce light, raised the sharp sword in his hand, and slashed at him with a roar.


    The two sides are in a scuffle!


    I saw swords, lights, swords and shadows swaying everywhere, and the sharp sound of weapons colliding with each other made people tremble! From time to time, someone screamed and groaned. From time to time, blood splattered blood and dazzled. From time to time, someone fell down screaming and never stood up again...


    Shao Yunyun and a few guards have gathered all the ordinary followers in several places, and temporarily silenced them. He turned to look at where Qiao Xuan was, and looked at Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan waved at him and smiled. Yun Yun''s heart was calm, and he also curled his lips into a slight smile.


    There are too many enemies, fierce and fierce, fighting and charging without fear of death. It seems that they will never stop until they are levelled.


    The two sides fought and fought hard.


    The scene was too chaotic, Qiao Xuan''s powers couldn''t be used at all, and she couldn''t accurately capture people, so she could only work in a hurry.


    Going on like this is not the way!

 Chapter 1485

    The other party has a large number of people, and there are more guards in the marriage envoy team than them, but not many, and they do not have an advantage in this regard.


    The opponent is sturdy and ferocious, full of bandit anger, and the style of play that is open and close is unstoppable, and one''s own side cannot be defended. Although it is defeated, it may not necessarily be defeated. But no, you have to hold your ground.


    Because once they are attacked - even if it is just torn a hole and rushed up, whether it is to kill those ordinary entourage who are helpless, or take them as hostages, they will immediately fall into passive. situation!


    Obviously, the other party also understands this very well, and does exactly that, so they have to rush up regardless of everything.


    Only their own manpower is worthy of a tie with the opponent, and it is obviously impossible to try to form an effective stop.


    Looking at the current situation, it is only a matter of time before they break through the defense line and rush up!


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian and other core leaders who saw the situation clearly in their eyes were all anxious.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the dust was billowing in the distance, and another group of people came galloping, looking at the direction, it was towards this side...


    Looking at the speed, I am afraid that I can reach the front in an instant.


    It looks like a lot of people!


    Seeing this, Sun Bai and Sun Qian felt a chill in their hearts.


    The two exchanged glances and understood each other''s meaning.


    "Let Aye take the adults and madam to go first! Greetings, brothers, let''s fight a bloody path and go out. Everyone escapes for their lives. Whether they can escape or not depends on their own good fortune!"


    "Forget it, that''s it!"


    The hearts of the two were bitter and heavy, but this was the only way to do it.


    If you want to say that you are not reconciled, it is definitely true. In two or three days, you can reach Huning City, but it is here! Who can be willing?


    Who would have thought that the Fourth Highness would be so ruthless and omnipotent that he colluded with the bandits on the grassland to besiege them!


    That''s right, these people are the real gangsters in the grasslands, and when they fight against Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc., they know it in their hearts.


    Sun Bai shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand made a sudden attack to force the opponent to retreat. He quickly retreated and went straight to Shao Yunyun''s side.


    The smoke and dust in the distance are getting closer and closer, and I can even feel the tremors of the earth and hear the faint neighing of horseshoes. There is not much time left!


    A decision must be made immediately, immediately, and action must be taken immediately, immediately.


    Shao Yunyun decisively rejected Sun Bai''s proposal without thinking, "Let Aye take his wife and his childhood sweetheart away! Can''t your brothers protect me?"


    He is naturally with them.


    "But--"


    "No but! If my wife and I are together, the target is too big, and the other party will definitely pursue them with all their strength. But if I are separated from my wife, their people will naturally pursue them separately, and we can all relieve a little pressure."


    The team chasing Qiao Xuan was destined to get no results.


    Thor''s speed is not a cover, these people can''t be compared to Thor''s horses.


    Ah Ye was born with supernatural powers, he had also practiced kung fu, and his wife was so smart, the chances of them being able to escape the danger and return to Huning City in the end were very high.


    He didn''t want to be separated from her, but now he had to.


    Not allowing Sun Bai to say anything, Shao Yunyun said categorically: "It''s settled like this, you go and organize people to rush down for a while, and I''ll tell her!"

 Chapter 1486

    Sun Bai was speechless, frowned and sighed anxiously, stomping his feet heavily, and had to hurriedly call someone to do as Shao Yunyun ordered.


    Shao Yunyun pulled Qiao Xuan by the side, holding her arm tightly with one hand, and explained in a low voice quickly.


    Qiao Xuan was startled.


    "I''m running out of time, tell A to get ready, and you will rush in a while, and Sun Bai will have someone cover. Don''t worry, I will be fine, Sun Bai and the others can protect me, and I will also take Lixia and the others with me. , but... Whether or not they can escape in the end depends on their fortunes..."


    In this case, Shao Yunyun cannot guarantee anything.


    Qiao Xuan''s nose was sour.


    She has a deep relationship with Li Xia and the others, and she can''t leave them alone, but in Shao Yun''s eyes, they are just slaves. If it wasn''t for himself, Shao Yunyun wouldn''t take special care of them at all.


    Today''s accident was not within the expectations of any of them. It really depends on their lives to escape or not.


    It is impossible for Shao Yunyun, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. to protect everyone, even if they want to, it is impossible.


    However, Qiao Xuan suddenly felt a move in her heart, she grabbed Shao Yunyun, looked at him and said, "Master, it may not be the enemy here, maybe it is one of your own?"


    Shao Yunyun was startled.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said quickly, "I don''t think it''s an enemy, there''s no need for the other side to divide into two groups, one in front and one behind, if they really belong to them, wouldn''t it be better to combine them and attack in one go? "


    "Don''t forget, this place is very close to Huning City, and there are quite a few troops stationed within a hundred miles of Huning City. Who knows?"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flickered and he pondered.


    Qiao Xuan smiled lowly, "Let''s gamble, how about it?"


    She looked at him with her bright black eyes, her lips were full of bright red with a slight smile, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes flashed, so bright and confident.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help being aroused by her full of pride, thinking about what her words actually made sense!


    That being the case, take a gamble and take a gamble.


    Even if you lose the bet, it''s not too late to escape!


    After all, there were Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Aye, and it was not difficult for the couple to escape.


    As for the others, they would have suffered heavy casualties if they fled now, and the result of fleeing later would not be much different from that now.


    And if the bet is right, no one has to escape, and there will be no damage...


    You won''t lose anything if you bet on this one.


    Shao Yunyun laughed, "Okay, bet on this one! Madam''s luck has always been good, I believe in Madam!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Our luck is not bad!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun immediately went to find Sun Bai.


    Sun Bai was stunned when he heard his words, and after thinking about it, he agreed to go all out.


    Indeed, the difference between killing a blood path at this time and killing a blood path later is really not too big for them. In that case, just wait!


    The rumble of horses'' hooves was deafening, and the billowing smoke was blown into the air by the wind, choking people''s eyes and covering their mouths.


    That line of at least fifty or sixty riders is close at hand!


    "Shi Blind, it really is you! What evil are you doing here!"


    Although there are only fifty or sixty riders in this team, they are obviously all elites. At this moment, all arrows are on the line, aiming at the field, and the two sides who were inextricably killed have stopped.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others had already seen each other clearly at this moment, and they were obviously from Daqin. Although they were not wearing military clothing, these bows and arrows were definitely unique to the military.

 Chapter 1487

    And these horses, neat and tidy, can''t be raised anywhere except in the army.


    Unlike the mounts of the Stone Blind and his gang, there are all kinds of Lala Zaza.


    Sun Bai immediately clasped his fists and said loudly, "Brothers, we are the envoys who escorted Princess Shuangfu and the young Prince Di, and for some reason they attacked and attacked these thieves, please help! It must be re-reported!"


    The other party and his party were taken aback, suddenly gasped, and looked at them curiously.


    Shao Yunyun stood up and threw his hands at them: "I have you all!"


    Shi Blind was obviously panicked, forced a calm "Bah!" and said viciously: "I don''t know who they are, I just want to steal a fortune! I didn''t expect it to be so bad! I quit! Let''s go!"


    He shouted loudly, and suddenly jumped onto the nearest horse, his legs were clamped, and the hilt of the knife slapped the horse''s butt twice, the horse neighed in pain and galloped away.


    His men didn''t have time to look at each other, and one by one, they grabbed the horses in a panic, climbed up, and ran away.


    Some of them were too late to grab it, and they simply made do with two people.


    The handsome young man who had previously shouted Shi Blind raised his whip and sneered twice in the air: "This time you run fast, it''s cheaper for you!"


    He turned over and dismounted as he spoke, and everyone with him put away their bows and arrows and dismounted one after another.


    Shao Yunyun took out the special envoy token from his arms, handed it to Sun Bai, and said loudly: "My surname is Shao, the household member and the foreigner, escorting Princess Shuangfu and personally dispatching the marriage envoy, this is my token, I don''t know what it is. What do you call an adult..."


    It''s not just a question of what to call it, but also the meaning of identity verification.


    Shao Yunyun proved his identity and asked the other party to do the same.


    After all, neither side knows each other, what if? What if you are deceived? What if the other party pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, and it is clear that they are in the same group as the blind stone?


    In this unfamiliar place, Shao Yunyun had to be cautious.


    Sun Bai took his token and brought several personal soldiers forward, and took the initiative to ask the other party to verify, which can be said to be quite sincere.


    The other party laughed, and the laughter was hearty with a bit of surprise, "Sir Shao''s reputation is like thunder, I already knew it! I am the emperor''s royal seal Longhu General, stationed at Beimingguan, forty miles northeast of Huning City. Meng Wanfu, took his men out of the city to hunt yesterday, but I didn''t expect to meet Master Shao by such a coincidence!"


    "Master Shao, rest assured, from now on, you are all safe!"


    He led his cavalry on a horse and galloped. The speed on this grassland was naturally not comparable to the slow travel of Shao Yunyun and his party.


    Meng Wanfu took out the token that indicated his identity and gave it to Sun Bai.


    As soon as Sun Bai got started, he knew that the token was real. He was overjoyed. He returned the token and gave Shao Yun a wink.


    He knows Meng Wanfu. This man is a rising star in the army. He has no background. The team saved thousands of people in the entire town, so he made a contribution and was named a fourth-rank general.


    He was also lucky, and after that, he made two great achievements in succession. The emperor was happy and sealed the third-rank Dragon Tiger General.


    Because he has no background, he secretly pays attention to all parties and tries to win over him, but no one dares to make it too obvious.

 Chapter 1488

    Because of this, the prince naturally also noticed him.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian also knew it.


    Shao Yunyun knew that Sun Bai was a careful and meticulous person. Since he judged that there was no problem, it must be no problem.


    Immediately stepped forward to meet this General Meng.


    Everyone relaxed completely, cleaned the battlefield, dealt with wounds, and packed their luggage.


    The people Meng Wanfu followed also stepped forward to help.


    Meng Wanfu suddenly said to Shao Yunyun, "Master Shao, do you really not know me?"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, looked at Meng Wanfu a few times in confusion, and said, "General Meng''s words¡ªwe''ve seen it before?"


    A handsome, petite soldier next to Meng Wanfu giggled, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Master Shao, do you remember me?"


    Shao Yunyun, Sun Bai and the others shrank their pupils, and they were stunned for a moment.


    This personal soldier was obviously dressed by a woman, and they didn''t notice it at first, but now she uses a woman''s tone when she speaks, which naturally makes people hear it.


    "You are..." Shao Yunyun frowned, a vague impression in his mind, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    He felt like he was going crazy!


    So embarrassing!


    One General Meng and the one in front of him¡ª80% of them were people close to General Meng. Both of them asked him if he still remembered them, but he couldn¡¯t even remember a single one!


    However, if he had met such two people, he should not have forgotten them.


    It''s unreasonable, it''s so unreasonable.


    When did his memory get so bad? !


    The woman laughed out loud, and said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, Master Shao, it''s normal if you don''t remember me. Although we are from the same village, Master Shao was busy studying hard at that time, not in the academy. Even if I don¡¯t go out, I have to go up and down the mountain every day to work without a moment¡¯s free time. If you think about it seriously, I am afraid that Master Shao has never seen me a few times!¡±


    "You are a well-known scholar in our village, and I will naturally remember you!"


    Shao Yunyun exclaimed in a low voice, suddenly remembered, and said in amazement: "You, you are Lilac! You didn''t¡ªcough, really, really didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Shao Yunyun almost blurted out: "You are not dead!" This was not very auspicious, but fortunately he stopped in a hurry.


    Generally speaking, he would not make such a low-level mistake, but he was really surprised to see Lilac here!


    Besides, he actually remembered Lilac, otherwise he wouldn''t have seen her and felt familiar. But the lilac in front of him was completely different from the person he remembered before, so that he didn''t even think about it.


    This world is so amazing, so incredible!


    Lilac listened to him and laughed together with Meng Wanfu.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Shao actually remembered me!" Lilac looked very happy.


    Meng Wanfu smiled, not wanting to embarrass Shao Yunyun any more, he folded his fists and took the initiative to smile: "Master Shao, do you still remember saving an injured and unconscious person with Mrs. Shao on the way home?


    Shao Yunyun may not remember Meng Wanfu, but how did Meng Wanfu dare to forget his savior?


    They don''t know about the capital here, but the Mr. Shao in front of him overlapped with the image in his mind. Lilac said he was from Shaoding Village, and he clearly heard Mrs. Shao say "Shaoding Village" three times. A word, of course, can not be wrong.

 Chapter 1489

    Shao Yunyun remembered that there was indeed such a thing, and his eyes widened in surprise: "That, that is you!"


    Meng Wanfu laughed: "Exactly! Mrs. Shao, you and Mrs. Shao are the saviours under my command. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Shao by such a coincidence today. This is really a divine will hahaha!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. are already dumbfounded...


    What an amazing picture!


    What magical luck this is!


    This is really - life is full of surprises!


    Meng Wanfu added: "Master Shao won the first prize, but she is proud of her, saying that your village has good feng shui and a promising future! I thought that the person who helped me was also from Shaoding Village, then Shaoding Village is really good! I didn''t expect that, help me It''s also Master Shao!"


    Lilac giggled and said, "Speaking of which, Mrs. Shao is also my savior. If Mrs. Shao hadn''t secretly brought me food back then, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the strength to climb over the wall, let alone escape!"


    Lilac is really full of emotion.


    Shao Yunyun: "..." I don''t know how to go along with this!


    After a few words, Shao Yunyun knew that they should not pay attention to the affairs in the capital, so he did not know the series of affairs between himself and his wife, and it seemed that he did not know that the lady was also in the wedding team of Princess Shuangfu. .


    This is not surprising, after all, the capital is too far away from here, and the soldiers at the border have always paid little attention to everything in the capital. What''s the matter with love over there, it has nothing to do with them, and it can''t involve them.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "My wife is also one of the entourage to send Princess Shuangfu to marry this time. She accompanies Princess Shuangfu to talk to relieve the boredom on the road. Now you are also in this team of marriage envoys, you¡ª"


    "Really!" Lilac''s eyes lit up, surprised and happy: "Is Mrs. Shao really there? Where is it!"


    Shao Yunyun looked back, and Lilac hurried over.


    Meng Wanfu laughed and raised his hand to Shao Yunyun with a very respectful attitude: "Master Shao, please, I think it will take a while to clean up, Master Shao, please take a break!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded and said with a smile: "General Meng doesn''t need to be so polite, he can''t afford to be the next."


    Meng Wanfu said, "You can do it, you can do it anytime! I admire you scholars the most. You understand everything, unlike me, you can''t read a few big characters. Besides, you are my savior!"


    Shao Yunyun: "General Meng''s words are bad. Even if our husband and wife did not lend a helping hand, General Meng would still be able to stand out, and we just held hands. General Meng should not mention this matter in the future, my official. Shame on it!"


    Meng Wanfu laughed: "Okay, let''s not mention it! In short, when Master Shao is of use to me in the future, just speak up!"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart moved, thinking of Xiaoqi, but he wanted to ask Meng Wanfu for this matter. After all, Xiaoqi is also in this area, Meng Wanfu must know better than him.


    But it''s hard to talk about it right now, let''s talk about it in a few days.


    Lilac saw a group of women busy on the hill, and ran over there.


    Li Xia, Li Qiu, etc. didn''t notice her at first, but when they saw her coming straight to their wife, they were not startled and hurriedly stopped her.


    "My lord, you¡ª"


    Lilac laughed, and then remembered that she was wearing men''s clothes, she smiled and said: "I''m a woman like you, don''t stop me, where is Mrs. Shao? I''m her old friend!"

 Chapter 1490

    Li Xia and Li Qiu were stunned, "Old people?"


    Lilac looked around and saw Qiao Xuan. She raised her hand and smiled at her, "Mrs. Shao! Madam Shao!"


    The voice is crisp and bright, isn''t it a woman?


    As soon as Qiao Xuan looked up, she saw her, and she knew at a glance that it was a woman.


    stunned.


    "You are--"


    Lilac didn''t let Qiao Xuan guess, she raised her head and smiled brightly: "Mrs. Shao, I''m Lilac, Lilac from Shaoding Village. You visited me and gave me food that night!"


    "Lilac!" Qiao Xuan''s reaction was the same as Shao Yunyun''s, her heart was so shocked that she almost split, the thunder shook, and the sky shook!


    "That''s great!" Qiao Xuan was excited and very happy: "Great! It''s you! I knew it, you must be fine! I guessed it at the time¡ªI didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!"


    Lilac giggled and nodded heavily: "Yeah! Of course I''m fine!"


    Although the two only met once, the circumstances were special at the time, and Qiao Xuan had always remembered Lilac for a special reason. At this moment, when she met an old friend thousands of miles away, Lilac was so warm and enthusiastic. The two of them had to develop a little bit of sympathy for each other, and they became more and more hot. .


    By the time the two teams merged into one and set off again, Lilac had already changed into a simple and convenient Northland women''s outfit and boarded Qiao Xuan''s carriage.


    Lilac was inevitably curious and asked about the reaction of the family after she left.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t hide it from her, and told everything about everything.


    The so-called grandfather and grandmother''s reaction was not surprising to Lilac at all, with a cold sneer in her eyes.


    Hearing that her parents had a falling out with the family because of her "death", and finally decided to leave the house to clear their relationship and move out, her eyes were slightly moist, and she quietly tilted her head and wiped her eyes a few times. .


    She has always blamed them for their weakness and incompetence.


    But just after hearing Qiao Xuan''s words, the resentment in her heart dissipated in an instant.


    Although their awakening was traded for her life, it means nothing to her if she is really dead. But she also understood a little bit, and only at this point can they wake up.


    After all, her biological father, who grew up in such an environment, suffered from such oppression and developed such a temperament since childhood, how could it be so easy to change? Her mother is also weak and clueless.


    If that family didn''t pierce his heart, he wouldn''t be able to do that!


    However, when he achieved that step, he was destined to be in despair. For him, it could only be the time when his wife and children were always forced to die one or two times.


    The fact is so cruel, it is destined to not have both.


    She was somewhat relieved that they did this after knowing that she was "dead", which at least showed that they still loved her daughter, even though her inner core had been changed, she still had them flowing on her body The blood vessels, the feeling that the blood vessels are connected still exist instinctively.


    Fortunately, she didn''t die.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan comforted her a few words and told her that her parents and younger brother were doing well now.


    Lilac was very happy when she heard it, and said with a smile, "Sister, can I call you elder sister?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "You don''t dislike it, we will be sisters in the future!"

 Chapter 1491

    "Of course not, my elder sister is Mrs. Zhuang Yuan, she''s amazing, she doesn''t dislike me!" Lilac laughed and sighed gratefully: "Sister, brother-in-law, and brother-in-law are all good people, thank you for what you did for my father and the others! I''m relieved to know that they are all fine!"


    Then he sneered: "As for that family, when I go back with Lao Meng, I will slap them in the face again! Now that our family has cut off relations with them, that''s great, we don''t have to worry about anything. ."


    Lilac is now developed, and with her current character, she will definitely go back and slap her face, it goes without saying. Anyway, if it was her, she would not miss such an opportunity.


    Thinking about that scene, she still had so little expectations.


    Lilac said and joked with regret: "It''s a pity that they are not living a good life now, sigh, I wish they were living a prosperous life without worry about food and clothing! When the time comes, they will lose everything, and the heavy burden will be lost. It will be even worse and more unacceptable if it goes down!¡±


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Sounds like it makes sense!


    Besides, when Lilac quietly left the village, there happened to be a caravan from the county to the provincial capital. She made up a poor life experience, falsely claiming to go to the provincial capital to seek refuge with relatives, and begged the caravan to carry her, saying that she would help with the work on the way.


    The owner of the caravan heard how pitiful she was, and seeing that she was neat and smart, he felt good about her, so he agreed to take her along.


    Lilac came to the provincial capital in this way.


    She originally planned to make some money, and then based on it, who would have guessed that she met Meng Wanfu by accident.


    Two people can be said to have the same disease and pity each other, plus they are both from Heshan County, the same has nowhere to go, and there is a feeling of mutual dependence on each other.


    With Meng Wanfu as her company, Lilac''s heart was really much more stable, and she felt like she had found a backer.


    Although she had known for a long time that this era was different from the free and open era before she crossed over, she really walked out of Shaoding Village, and she realized that she had far underestimated how bad this era was for a single woman.


    It is difficult for a lonely woman with nothing to gain a foothold!


    Even if a few rogues took her away in public, no one would save her.


    Lilac suggested that Meng Wanfu join the army. Meng Wanfu is good at joining the army, and joining the army is the best way out. The two can go to the border together and wait for the news of the recruitment.


    Moreover, the commerce and trade of the big border cities must be developed, and the money is easy to make.


    Even if you fail to join the army, you can still make a lot of money there.


    Meng Wanfu thought about it and felt that this method was reliable, so he agreed.


    Lilac used Meng Wanfu''s money to first buy a few sets of clothes for both of them, as well as a simple set of the Four Treasures of the Study, as well as several books such as "Three Character Classic" and "Hundred Family Surnames".


    At that time, Meng Wanfu felt distressed!


    But Lilac said that he didn''t know how to read, and even if he was a little skilled, it would be difficult to get ahead, so he had to learn to read along the way, and he had to write a few words every night.


    Meng Wanfu''s head was huge, and he felt that what Lilac said made sense. Thinking about the hatred in his heart, he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    Of course, it was Lilac who taught him. As for why Lilac is literate? Lilac is also illiterate, but she often can''t help but go outside the school in the neighboring village to eavesdrop when she is working. She can memorize something like the Three Character Classic. As long as she matches the characters in the book, she will know it naturally.

 Chapter 1492

    Meng Wanfu believed it to be true and admired her quite a bit.


    Later, Lilac used this method to teach him to recognize commonly used words. Later, he bought a few history books, interspersed the thirty-six strategies, some historical stories, principles, etc., and told him about it. Meng Wanfu even more I admire it, I feel that I am really stupid, and I can''t comprehend so much when I read the book by myself.


    Fifty taels of silver is definitely not enough. When he was in the provincial capital, Lilac bought another low-quality eyebrow pencil, spent more than a dozen novel flower patterns on the paper, and sold it to the embroidery workshop.


    Although the appearance of the flower is novel, it is actually not worth the money.


    She drew two more sets of jewelry patterns and sold them to Yinlou for twelve taels.


    The two hired a carriage to Jiangcheng for 10 taels of silver and bought 200 catties of tea from Yuzhang. After three and a half days, they arrived in Jiangcheng and sold the tea to Erdao dealers for 20 taels of silver.


    The purchase price of tea was 11 taels in total, and this trip made 9 taels. After all, it only took one or two tolls to arrive at Jiangcheng.


    In Jiangcheng, we simply packed a boat, like a concoction method, to buy a batch of goods and sell them at the next stop.


    After more than a month, when I arrived at Huning City, I calculated the cost of food, lodging, transportation, etc. on the road. I didn''t spend my old money, but I still made two or three dollars.


    The two laughed for a long time.


    Meng Wanfu was so full of admiration that he felt at ease and stable. Even if you fail to join the army, you can make money by doing business with Lilac.


    Lilac was full of emotion in her heart and wanted to cry.


    This ancient traffic is terrible. This trip from south to north is such a short distance. After more than a month, everyone is exhausted and will be scrapped. I worked so hard to get some goods, and I only earned so much.


    When they arrived at Huning City, they still had sixty-five taels of silver in their hands.


    Lilac decisively dragged Meng Wanfu around, and spent ten taels of silver to rent a small courtyard for a year and a half.


    If they want to live here for a long time, it is naturally impossible to live in an inn, which is too expensive.


    Meng Wanfu was lucky. Within half a month, news of the draft came out, and he was selected as soon as he left, without any suspense.


    But when he listened to Lilac, he didn''t rush forward, kept a low profile, and took the initiative to get along well with people. Only at the right time did his boss "inadvertently" discover that he not only knew how to read, but also had a little understanding of the art of war.


    So he soon became a member of a corps of soldiers.


    Later, Lilac gave him advice again, and he was not a stupid person himself, he seized every opportunity, and of course, he was lucky, and he was just like this.


    As for Lilac, he took care of his business plan in Huning City, and it became bigger and bigger. Now he is a famous big businessman in Huning City.


    Just two years ago, the two got married naturally and naturally.


    Meng Wanfu treated her with real respect and perseverance. Someone sent a concubine to Meng Wanfu, but Lilac picked up a whip and kicked the door, almost scaring him to death.


    Nowadays, in the various military camps around Huning City, everyone knows that Madam Meng is fierce and jealous, and no one dares to send a concubine to General Meng anymore.


    Lilac talked about her situation in general, and inevitably asked Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun how it was.


    She couldn''t help but said, "Sister, you have a simple personality. I''m afraid those ladies and ladies in the capital are not something to mess with. Has my elder sister been bullied by them in the capital? Will Master Shao protect my elder sister? ?"

 Chapter 1493

    Qiao Xuan was a low-married man, but now Shao Yunyun is a favorite of the East Palace. It''s hard to say whether she will float away, tremble in front of his wife, or contract some kind of man''s stinky problems. Lilac really cares about Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was sweating silently in her heart, and Lilac''s concerned expression was not fake, but it made her very stressed. She never thought that someone would describe herself as simple, which made her a little embarrassed...


    Lilac said again: "I really treat my sister as my own. If my sister suffers any grievance, she must tell me, and I will definitely vent my anger on her!"


    She doesn''t have any relatives, and the Ding family''s people are enemies, not relatives. Although the behavior of her parents after they mistakenly thought that she was "dead" made her feel relieved, the estrangement in her heart was created, and she could not treat them without any grudges.


    Only Qiao Xuan offered her a helping hand when she was in trouble and bewildered, and made her feel the only warmth and comfort in her grief, anger, loss and resentment.


    This is something she will never forget in her life, and she will never forget the feeling at that time.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard her "If the dog man is not good, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!", she shook her head and said with a smile: "My husband treats me as before, he and others are very good, and I have not suffered any grievances. If he bullies me in the future, I will definitely ask you for help!"


    "Okay, don''t forget that!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Lilac was also very curious about the capital, and Qiao Xuan happened to be interested in the area around Huning City. The two chatted about gossip for a day, and it was not until the night when they set up camp that they parted.


    With the participation of dozens of elites brought by Meng Wanfu and Lilac, everyone felt relieved.


    Based on Meng Wanfu''s identity alone, as long as the subordinates of the Fourth Prince are not crazy, they will never dare to mess around.


    Qiao Wei''s injuries were almost healed. Knowing the identities of Meng Wanfu and Lilac, when she was stationed in the evening, she ordered someone to help her come to say hello to Lilac.


    Qiao Xuan just went to find Shao Yunyun, and when she came back, she saw Qiao Wei sitting beside Lilac with a smile on her face and talking to her.


    Lilac lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, unable to see the expression on her face.


    Qiao Xuan gave Qiao Wei a disdainful glance, this person is always so confident! However, it is difficult for people who are close to him to recognize Qiao Wei and make friends with her!


    After all, people are divided into groups, but Qiao Wei is not of this type.


    Lilac seemed to sense that Qiao Xuan was back. As soon as she looked up and saw her, she stood up with a smile: "Sister!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and pulled her to sit beside her, "What are you talking about!"


    When Lilac called "sister" affectionately, the smile on Qiao Wei''s face froze. Jealousy and anger are raging for a while!


    This bitch!


    Why is she everywhere!


    It''s really shameless for her to curry favor with Mrs. Ding so soon.


    In addition to her anger, she was even more jealous. This Madam Ding had always been indifferent to her, and she didn''t take her flattery. intimate. What the hell did this slut Qiao Xuan do?


    Let people call her "sister"? Oh, what a big face she has! Shao Yunyun is just a civil official with no real power from the fifth rank. How can he compare to General Meng, a third-rank general who holds real power!


    This is almost a set, so shameless!

 Chapter 1494

    Lilac glanced at Qiao Wei and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just gossip."


    Qiao Wei immediately smiled and said, "Yes, Mrs. Ding is very funny, hearty, and well-informed. Chatting with Mrs. Ding makes people feel like a spring breeze and benefits a lot."


    She deliberately said intimacy, as if she and Lilac had established a deep friendship, were very close, and talked about everything.


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    She smiled but said nothing.


    Qiao Wei felt that she was mad at Qiao Xuan and made Qiao Xuan shriveled, and she was a little proud. She looked at Lilac with a smile on her face, and said with an affectionate smile, "Mrs. Ding has been working really hard today, she must eat more later, and then Rest early. There is nothing here in the wilderness who can entertain Mrs. Ding, which really makes Mrs. Ding aggrieved. When they arrive in Huning City, they will definitely host a banquet to entertain Mrs. Ding!"


    Lilac looked at her with a half-smile, and said, "This place is very close to Huning City, but it''s not really a wilderness. Besides, I''m not that squeamish, let alone grievances. I''m in this area of ??Huning. It''s been a few years!"


    Qiao Wei choked, her smile was a little stiff, and she forced a smile: "That Mrs. Ding is really, really a hero among women! It''s admirable! But today, thanks to General Meng and Mrs. Ding for helping to save the siege, when we arrive at Huning City, we should be fine. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "That''s good," Lilac shrugged, with a dispensable, lazy smile: "Then I''ll be waiting for Miss Qiao''s hospitality and gratitude!"


    "Should, ought to!"


    "Well, now I want to have a good talk with my sister, can Miss Qiao be convenient?"


    Qiao Wei froze.


    She''s going to explode!


    She dared to say such flattering words for a long time, but Madam Ding still thinks so highly of that bitch Qiao Xuan that she asked her to avoid it.


    Her eyes dimmed, she glanced at Qiao Xuan, and smiled: "Sister, I''m not an outsider either. We used to be close relatives after all. My sister wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Qiao Xuan knew that she played a lot!


    It is self-evident that the words are so explosive and ambiguous in front of Lilac on purpose.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to have the wrong idea.


    "I mind!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at her and said bluntly.


    Qiao Wei was stunned and hurt, and subconsciously glanced at Lilac.


    But Lilac said, "Puchi!" Laughing out loud, she laughed and said, "Miss Qiao, please!"


    Being ordered to evict guests again and again, Qiao Wei couldn''t hold back no matter how thick-skinned she was, her face turned red and white, she bit her lip and said, "I know my sister has always had a prejudice against me, and since that''s the case, I won''t hinder my sister. Look, Madam Ding, I''ll talk to Madam when I look back."


    Lilac smiled and said nothing.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t sing this drama anymore, so she forced herself to leave calmly and gracefully.


    Lilac spat lightly, "What a beautiful white lotus flower! Men like this kind of woman the most, and they are the easiest to be deceived by this kind of woman. When I see it, my hands are itchy, and I want to whip her a few times!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mindless men like this kind of thing. Who cares about mindless men?"


    "Ah, that''s true!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Qiao Xuan was afraid that Lilac would be deceived by Qiao Wei''s shameless white lotus, so she briefly explained her grievances with her mother and daughter.


    Lilac was furious and sneered.


    Sympathy said: "My sister is so pure and kind, no wonder she was bullied so miserably! Fortunately, everything is over now!"

 Chapter 1495

    "I''ll just say, I don''t like this person, it''s not a good thing!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It is only a sensible person like my sister who can see the essence at a glance."


    Lilac said with a smile: "As soon as she opened her mouth with only three words, I knew that she was a watch - hehe, she''s not very good, but fortunately she didn''t wink, I ignored her and she could speak so vigorously by herself! "


    She raised her eyebrows as she said, "How come such a person is also in the marriage team? There are many demons along the way, right? I think she is very malicious and unwilling to her sister. Such a person acts despicable and shameless, There is no lower limit, elder sister should be careful, don''t let Master Shao be calculated by her!"


    "I think if she can make a big sister sad by scheming Master Shao, she would definitely be happy to do such a thing."


    Qiao Xuan was convinced, Lilac girl was so transparent and refreshing.


    Isn''t that so? Qiao Wei is not only happy to do it, she has already done it! Just failed.


    It''s just that the events of that night can''t be told. Saying that if it spreads, it means "ruining Qiao Wei''s reputation". At that time, it was self-defeating and had to give her an explanation.


    "My sister is right, and I''m also guarding it. Fortunately, my husband is not confused!"


    Lilac said this to remind Qiao Xuan with good intentions. After listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, she knew that the two of them did not deal with Qiao Wei. She smiled and said, "Master Shao is worthy of being the champion, and he is different from others!"


    Soon it was time for dinner. There was no place in front of the village or the store in the back. Dinner was nothing more than barbecue, boiled tea, and a pot of rice porridge. If you are lucky, you can get some green onions, wild leeks, etc. around. Vegetables and bones are stewed in a pot of soup. If you are unlucky, you can only drink a bowl of rice porridge and a bowl of tea to relieve tiredness.


    When the cloves came out, the dry food they brought was still very fresh. Don''t look at the hard ones that can be used as bricks to smash people. They are very delicious when they are soaked in broth.


    After dinner, Lilac disliked Qiao Wei and buzzed around like flies, so she simply took Qiao Xuan for a walk and walked around. It was getting dark before the two came back.


    Qiao Wei''s leg injury hasn''t recovered yet, so she can''t follow at all, so she can only watch and give up, and she hates it.


    It is believed that Qiao Xuan said bad things about her in front of Lilac, so Lilac had animosity and prejudice against her, so she ignored her.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, the look in her eyes couldn''t wait to eat her.


    When Qiao Xuan saw her expression, she guessed what she was thinking and laughed secretly in her heart.


    She told Lilac a lot, but what she said was the truth, but she never wronged Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Xuan did not explain her relationship with Lilac to her.


    It wasn''t until she arrived at Huning City and moved into the inn that Qiao Xuan smiled and told Qiao Wei about Lilac''s identity.


    After listening to Qiao Wei''s blank and stunned expression, it was enough for Qiao Xuan to laugh for the first half of the year!


    Qiao Wei became angry with shame, her face was blue and white with anger, she gritted her teeth, it turned out to be so!


    It turned out that Mrs. Ding was actually from Shaoding Village, and Qiao Xuan had helped Mrs. Ding a lot when she was still in Shaoding Village! That''s why Mrs. Ding seemed so close to her and her relationship from the very beginning!


    No wonder, when she said a few words of Qiao Xuan''s inner meaning, Madam Ding''s eyes were not quite right!


    Thinking of her own calculations, Qiao Wei felt ashamed and annoyed.


    Damn little slut, played her hard!

 Chapter 1496

    Finally arrived at Huning City safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief!


    Finally returned to the land of Daqin!


    Although Huning City was still far away from the capital, it would take at least half a month to return to the capital, but it was his own territory after all.


    There is an inn to stay in every night, and if you are lucky, you can stay in an inn, which is much better than that in the wilderness.


    On the way, the big guy was very affected and frightened, so Shao Yunyun ordered to rest in Huning City for three days, and rushed back to the capital after three days.


    During these three days, everyone must also sell all the goods they brought back from Qingdi King City.


    Only a very small amount of valuables are allowed to be put in their respective luggage, and they need to be covered up so as not to reveal their deeds.


    The court has its rules and regulations, which cannot be violated.


    It would be too out of character for the imperial court to openly carry the goods back to Beijing one by one.


    Lilac knew about this, waved her hand, called the shopkeeper under her hand, packed all the goods, and gave everyone the best price.


    Everyone was happy and praised General Meng Gaoyi.


    Meng Wanfu sent more than half of his hunting men back to Beimingguan, leaving only a dozen personal guards. He and Lilac stayed in Huning City for a few days. When Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan returned to Beijing, they would return to Beimingguan. .


    Lilac and Qiao Xuan are very close, and they are very enthusiastic to lead Qiao Xuan to visit Huning City, wishing that Qiao Xuan could stay in Huning City for a while longer.


    The two agreed that they would come and go again when they were free. The distance between the capital and Huning City was not too far away.


    Anyway, they have a lot of time.


    Knowing the relationship between Lilac and Qiao Xuan, Qiao Wei was ashamed and angry, and naturally she did not take the initiative to approach Lilac again.


    She wanted to get together, but she knew that it was just self-inflicted humiliation.


    Qiao Xuan and Lilac went out to play, and she didn''t follow.


    But after Qiao Xuan''s master and servant returned to the inn in the evening, Qiao Wei angrily stopped Qiao Xuan and gave her a full of malicious venting and taunting.


    Lixia, Liqiu, and Mianmian''s faces were darkened when they heard it, and they could not wait to give Qiao Wei a few blows.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t have time to accompany her to go crazy, she just scolded her vigorously, but she was pushed away by Qiao Xuan and walked away.


    She was so angry that Qiao Wei had a half-mouthed seizure, and the remaining half was stuck in her chest. She returned to the room and cursed, and she also smashed several pieces of furniture to vent her anger.


    Qiu He''s injury has been healed, and the two maids who were serving by Qiao Wei''s side have also been sent away. Qiu He persuaded her a few words when she saw that she was almost venting.


    Qiao Wei became more and more annoyed, gritted her teeth and asked her in a deep voice: "Why are those people so useless? The snail-like footsteps on the road have dragged on for so long, and they can''t kill them!"


    Qiu He also held his stomach full of anger, thinking that if they travel fast, they will easily make loopholes. The more slow, steady, and vigilant they are, what should they do?


    The bandits that day were invincible, but who knew that they would encounter Meng Wanfu''s group again.


    With Meng Wanfu and his gang joining in, who would dare to do it? There is no chance of winning at all!


    Qiu He comforted Qiao Wei with a few words, and went to the kitchen to get her food.


    There was a dinner party this evening, but Qiao Wei was so angry that she had just had a fight with Qiao Xuan, so she wouldn''t go over, so she simply ate in her room.

 Chapter 1497

    Anyway, even if she didn''t show up, no one would care.


    And she didn''t want to see those unsightly people - she was even annoyed by Lilac.


    Qiao Wei didn''t go, Qiao Xuan and the others didn''t send anyone to invite her, as if she was optional.


    Thinking about it again, isn''t she dispensable!


    Qiao Wei was so angry that she almost smashed the food again.


    Qiu He persuaded her with good words, and then she picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Mianmian and Lixia brought Aye and Lilac''s maids, Qingyun and Qingshuang, and suddenly opened the door and broke in.


    Qiao Wei was stunned, "Crack!" She slammed her chopsticks on the table, and asked with a cold face, "So many of you broke into my room, what do you want to do!"


    No one pays attention to her.


    Li Xia filled half a bowl of soup with an empty bowl, put it on the table, gently pushed it towards Qiu He, and said politely, "Sister Qiu He, please use it."


    Qiao Wei was stunned and looked at Qiu He in confusion.


    Qiu He''s face changed slightly, and he stood there without moving or speaking.


    Qiao Wei slapped the table with "Crack!" and yelled angrily: "Lixia! What are you doing! What the hell do you mean!"


    Li Xia still looked at Qiuhe for a moment: "In the end, after walking all the way, does sister Qiuhe give no face like this? Or is the soup I made with my own hands not worthy of sister Qiuhe?"


    Qiao Wei frowned: "What the hell are you doing? Tell me clearly!"


    Li Xia: "Or, does Sister Qiuhe dare not drink it at all?"


    Qiu He''s heart was shocked, and his face became even more ugly.


    How would they¡ªhow would they know? This is impossible...


    Qiao Wei felt more and more weird and absurd, and she couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious in her heart, her face was sullen, and she didn''t say anything.


    Lixia picked up the soup bowl and handed it to Qiuhe: "Sister Qiuhe, please."


    Qiu He chuckled softly and said lightly, "This is really rare. I never thought that Little Sister Lixia would lift me up like this. Since Little Sister Lixia is so diligent, how can I be so kind to Little Lixia?"


    Qiu He took the soup bowl with a smile, stirred it gently with a spoon, scooped up a spoon and blew lightly, sending it to his mouth.


    Suddenly, he smashed the bowl at Lixia in the next instant, turned around and jumped towards the open window. The skill is so flexible that it disappears in front of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    Almost at the same time, Ah also dodged and chased out.


    Qiao Wei changed color and said angrily, "What the hell are you guys trying to do!"


    She still didn''t know what she was in Qiuhe''s eyes, she only thought that Qiuhe was exposed, so Lixia''s group came to deliberately find fault and then arrest Qiuhe.


    She panicked and feared, thinking that since Qiu He has been exposed, is she exposed too? I am so scared right now!


    Li Xia and the others couldn''t help but look at her sympathetically.


    "Don''t Miss Joe understand? There''s poison in this soup¡ª"


    "You want to poison me!"


    "Ms. Qiao, do you think we would be so troublesome if we wanted to hurt Miss Qiao? Along the way, there are opportunities to start!"


    "..."


    Li Xia sneered and said, "Since Miss Qiao doesn''t understand, the slave may wish to make it clearer. The poison in this soup was created by someone who was spying on Qiu He with his own eyes. It was Qiu He who wanted to poison Miss Qiao!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Qiao Wei screamed, her face turning pale.


    She is really dumbfounded!


    She felt that this was impossible, but subconsciously felt that Li Xia and the others did not need to lie to her with such a thing. As Li Xia said, if Qiao Xuan wanted her life, she didn''t need to be so troublesome!

 Chapter 1498

    But... how could Qiuhe do this?


    Why?


    How dare she?


    Who the hell does this mean!


    Qiao Wei suddenly felt terrified! Confused, she had absolutely no idea what she had done to end up being treated like this.


    Seeing her lost and chaotic state, Li Xia kindly explained: "Miss Qiao must feel very strange? Why does Qiuhe want your life? Because as long as you die in this inn, the biggest suspect will be It''s our lord and wife, and our lord and wife will be at a loss for words."


    "Ms. Qiao is one of the officially registered entourages for marriage, and she has caused a fatal accident. There are more places to make a fuss. Our adults will definitely not be able to escape from prison, and maybe they will be taken advantage of. Slander, from now on, will not be able to escape, not only will your career be ruined, but whether you can save your life is another question!"


    "In the end, Miss Qiao is just a pawn, a pawn to deal with our adults and madams."


    Qiao Wei "Plop!" She fell to the ground, her body seemed to have been emptied of all her strength, her face was pale, and her eyes were vacant and empty, looking ahead, "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    She retorted in her mouth, but her heart became cold inch by inch, freezing to the bone.


    She''s not stupid either, many things are just a little bit out of the way, and she''ll understand everything after a little thought!


    Her feud with Qiao Xuan and the grievances between the Qiao family and Qiao Xuan have long been no secret in the capital. Along the way, Qiao Xuan''s troubles with herself and the disputes between herself and her are well known. Everyone opened one eye and closed the other as if they didn''t see it.


    And today, she couldn''t bear to have a big quarrel with Qiao Xuan¡ªyes! She suddenly remembered that it was Qiu He, it was Qiu He who was arguing, and said a lot of things that fueled the fire, and only then made her anger more and more powerful, and she couldn''t bear it, and then she stopped Qiao Xuan who quarreled. shelf.


    It was also Qiu He''s idea not to attend today''s dinner party, to deliberately block them...


    However, after so many things happened today, he was poisoned to death again. Do most people think that Qiao Xuan did it? It''s her revenge!


    And Qiao Xuan dared to do this, naturally because Shao Yunyun, the prince''s favorite, supported her, so she was unscrupulous!


    Li Xia was right, this incident was aimed at Shao Yunyun in the end, he was just a pawn, and a dead pawn!


    Suspicion of human life, old grudges, new grudges, and someone who fuels the flames and deliberately disrupts the situation, it is difficult for Shao Yunyun to escape.


    The man behind the calculations will not let him get away easily.


    No wonder¡­¡­


    Qiao Wei almost bit her lip to bleed, no wonder someone would take the initiative to find her and put her in the family.


    The conditions they offered were very tempting: let her stare at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun along the way, try to make trouble for them and help them get rid of them. After this is done, keep her rich and prosperous for the rest of her life!


    Although it has not been clearly confirmed who is looking for her, but through the other party''s express hint that she knows well, it must be the fourth prince.


    Of course she believed in the ability of the fourth prince, and she would not doubt his guarantee.


    But I don''t think, where is the road to marry, this is my own road of no return!


    No wonder, Qiu He didn''t say anything to himself along the way, and he was really forced by himself, so he would say something at will to prevaricate.

 Chapter 1499

    In their eyes, they are going to die from beginning to end, a dead person, who would be patient to say more to her?


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help trembling, her eyes reddened.


    Li Xia said coldly: "Do you know now? How much trouble you have caused us adults and madams! Those people may not let you go so easily, madam said, from today onwards, let Mianmian and A also follow By your side. However, they are not your servants, and you cannot command them!"


    Qiao Wei did not speak.


    Of course she knew that Qiao Xuan kept these two people by her side to protect her own life, but in the end Qiao Xuan didn''t care about her own life at all. She protected her life just to protect herself and Shao Yunyun. !


    She felt no gratitude at all, only irony.


    I never thought that there would be such a day between her and Qiao Xuan!


    After Li Xia finished speaking, he went out with Li Qiu.


    Mianmian stay, Ah will come later.


    In the end, Aye failed to capture Qiu He alive. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Qiu He immediately committed suicide by taking poison.


    Fortunately, these courtyards were cleared at this time, and A also quickly reported it, and then Sun Qian ordered Qiu He to be dealt with quietly.


    There is one less maid in the team, no one will care.


    After a while, two rough servants from the kitchen came to Qiao Wei, removed the food from the table, and placed two dishes, one soup and rice again.


    Qiao Wei is both scared and angry, where can I eat? Looking at the two dishes and one soup felt even more insulting.


    Although the dishes all looked clean and tidy.


    She didn''t eat, and Mianmian didn''t call her. She just sat there and played with the net, her fingers fluttered, and she was flexible and beautiful in an instant.


    Qiao Wei rushed out of anger in vain, and wanted to teach Mianmian a lesson to vent her anger, but she didn''t dare.


    Everyone knows that Mianmian and the wood-like, powerful and powerful Ah are also a pair, and Ah is also outside. If she dared to treat Mianmian badly, Ah would definitely not forgive her.


    And Ah also taught her a lesson, Qiao Xuan would definitely not bother.


    Qiao Wei hated so much in her heart, how could she have gotten to such a level...


    The banquet did not last long, Shao Yunyun and his party were too tired to travel, and the local officials were quite considerate and did not make trouble too late.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were not surprised when they learned of Qiu He''s death. The Fourth Prince dared to send people under their noses, and he was sure of it.


    Qiuhe was not so easy to catch alive.


    It''s just that there is more trouble with Qiao Wei!


    She must be guaranteed to live in the capital safely!


    The timing of Qiu He''s actions was indeed very suitable. In Daqin, after Qiao Xuan and her had many conflicts, this was also a good thing. The second boot finally landed, so there was no need to worry about it anymore!


    Lilac and Qiao Xuan were joking and chatting in the flower hall. In the temporary study room, Shao Yunyun and Meng Wanfu sat opposite each other, cooking tea and drinking tea.


    Even if the generals in the northern border are not involved in the battle between the prince of the capital and several princes, they still know some things they should know, and they have their own thoughts in their hearts.


    However, with the exposure of the relationship between Meng Wanfu and Shao Yunyun, Meng Wanfu has no choice.


    Both of them knew this.


    The two of them are from the same village. Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and Lilac are in the same village. Qiao Xuan rescued Lilac, and the two of them rescued Meng Wanfu. Even if Meng Wanfu went to other princes, no one would trust him without any doubts. .

 Chapter 1500

    And the relationship between the two of them and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, even if he said he was neutral, no one would believe him!


    If so, what else is there to say?


    Meng Wanfu''s discussion with Shao Yunyun''s study was to discuss how to take this road in the future.


    Thinking of the current situation in the capital, the surface is calm and even more favorable to the prince, but Shao Yunyun knows very well that several princes are waiting for the prince to make mistakes.


    As long as the prince makes a mistake and is caught by them, he can make a big fuss.


    As the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince must be flawless and not tolerate a little taint.


    Once his body is stained with even the size of a grain of rice, it will smudge like ink droplets in water, disappointing the world.


    However, just as there are only a thousand days of thieves without a thousand days of anti-thieves, there is a sparseness in every hundred secrets. When it is not guaranteed, it will make a mistake.


    "Our relationship doesn''t have to be declared to the outside world, and you don''t have to do anything deliberately, what was in the past, and what will be in the future."


    "It''s just that our relationship is known to the entire marriage team. As soon as we return to the capital, I am afraid that those who should know and those who should not know will soon know. It''s hard to say whether you will cause any trouble because of this. , pay more attention every day."


    "Secretly cultivate a few useful confidants and collect intelligence in the northern region, but the most important thing is to remember not to reveal your tracks. Once you notice something wrong, stop immediately."


    Meng Wanfu nodded with a smile, "I''ve written down what Brother Shao said, so that''s fine! Whenever Brother Shao needs help, just let someone bring a message!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Thank you."


    For Meng Wanfu to be today, Lilac contributed more than half of his strength, and the remaining half was due to his own strength and luck. Shao Yunyun has been able to get along with him for the past few days, and he has a clear idea.


    There are many details and careful reminders. Finally, I wrote a list of books and asked him to send someone to buy them. I don¡¯t have time to read more on weekdays.


    Even his wife knew that "I have nothing to do to read more books!" It wouldn''t hurt.


    Meng Wanfu had a big head, and forced out a smile to accept the long list of books.


    The two negotiated until the middle of the month before they got up to say goodbye.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan and Lilac were also about to come to find the two of them, and each wanted to tell their respective men to go, and smiled when they saw it: What a coincidence!


    After Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned to their rooms, they suddenly smiled half-truths and said, "Xiaogong, if you put aside your identity and take the stand of a bystander, which of the four princes do you think is the most capable of inheriting the throne?"


    These words are considered outrageous, and it is enough to say a word or two when the door is closed.


    Shao Yunyun thought about it seriously, but in the end, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He sighed softly: "I never thought about this question, but after thinking about it, I found that there is no answer..."


    Or rather, there was no answer that could convince him.


    The prince is too easy to be soft-hearted. He was really forced by several princes. He would also fight back.


    If you are a king, those treacherous and hypocritical people are very welcome, right?


    The fourth prince is sinister and narrow-minded.


    The second prince spends most of the year in the military camp, and is quite prestigious among the generals. It is said that he is informal and often mingles with the soldiers...

 Chapter 1501

    However, being a monarch must pay attention to the superior and inferior, the second prince may be excellent in leading the army to fight, and it is definitely not what a qualified monarch does if he is informal and mingling with his subordinates.


    Because informal people are often self-willed and do not like to be bound and act recklessly. Such a person is a king, it is definitely a disaster.


    As the son of the current queen, the third prince is full of majesty, gentle and elegant, erudite and talented, and has made extensive contacts with scholars from all walks of life. Besides the prince, he has the best reputation among the civil servants and scholars.


    However, Shao Yunyun knew one thing by accident. In order to obtain a set of shadow celadon tea sets that suit his heart, he ordered the craftsmen to repeatedly fire them, which took three years and cost more than 60,000 taels of silver.


    When Qiao Xuan saw Shao Yunyun stunned, her eyes seemed to be a little confused, and she was startled!


    The reason why she asked such a question was just on a whim. She didn''t expect her husband to be stunned.


    "Xianggong, I have no intention to say this casually. In fact, it''s completely meaningless, so don''t think about it too much, Xianggong!"


    Qiao Xuan gently pulled on Shao Yunyun''s sleeve.


    Shao Yunyun snapped back to his senses and forced a smile: "I didn''t think much about it, I thought of something else."


    Seeing that his eyes had regained clarity, Qiao Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly smiled and diverted the conversation. She was sleepy and took him to rest.


    Three days passed in a flash, Lilac was very reluctant to leave Qiao Xuan, and the two bid farewell to each other.


    Mianmian and A were also a little sad. They were born and raised in Huning City. After they left, they might not come back in the future.


    Although there are no good memories here, it is still the homeland after all.


    Since she was almost poisoned by Qiu He that day, Qiao Wei suddenly became quiet and honest. She was locked in her room every day, not making noise, not wandering around to find fault.


    Qiao Xuan secretly instructed Mianmian and Aye not to let them loose, to keep an eye on Qiao Wei, and not to let her have an accident no matter what.


    Watching the team of sending off the marriage envoys slowly go away, gradually disappearing at the end of the line of sight, Lilac tilted her head and smiled at Meng Wanfu.


    Everything Meng Wanfu and Shao Yunyun discussed were told to Lilac at the same time. Lilac has no objection.


    She thought so, but she also knew that because of her identity, her husband and wife were destined to be inseparable from Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. Might as well just take a gamble.


    If you win the bet, you will be guaranteed a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. If you lose, it will take time for the changes in the capital to spread to this side. This time is enough for them to calmly arrange and retreat.


    As long as you take a gamble and secretly arrange a retreat.


    If you have money and someone in your hand, you can''t worry about not being able to live happily ever after.


    The world is so big, and the transportation and communication are so backward. If you really find a place to make a change and start over, the possibility of being found out is almost zero.


    In addition, they can only be regarded as marginal characters, and they will run away when they run away. No matter who the new king is, they will not spend too much time on them.


    But she hoped that it was best not to run away that day, if there was, she hoped to be able to be with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. With them, it will not be monotonous...


    "I talked a lot with Sister Qiao and learned a lot about the village, Lao Meng, I really want to go back now!"


    Lilac''s eyes rolled, and she said with a giggle.


    Meng Wanfu thought about what happened to the Meng family, "Then go back, and by the way, come back for me and clean up them!"

 Chapter 1502

    Lilac laughed, thought for a while and said: "I suddenly don''t want to go back, but we should send a few people back, anyway, let those people know that we are still alive!"


    "it is good!"


    Meng Wanfu didn''t hesitate.


    Lilac "Puchi!" smiled, "That''s it!"


    Lilac quickly explained to Zhou Chong, Qingyun, and Qinglan, and brought twelve personal guards, carrying a large amount of silver notes and a long list she made, as well as a few good wolf skins and fox skins. , A few beautiful jade carvings, a box of precious stones, light carriage and horses, went straight to Yuzhang.


    After the couple discussed it, they changed their minds. Lilac only sent someone to go back to see her parents and set up a majestic Ding family in Shaoding Village, but they didn''t go to the Meng family.


    The Mengjiawan clan is of the same clan, the population is prosperous, and the situation is complicated. It was only their clan who attempted to harm Meng Wanfu, not the entire clan. It is impossible for Meng Wanfu to have the heart to break with the whole family.


    To cut yourself off from the clan is equal to the rootless source, and it will also make the world fear and prejudice, and it is definitely not the best choice.


    However, I have to teach the two people who made the black hands in the past. Others do not understand the details of the past, they are not good at confrontation, and they do not understand the inner situation of the Meng clan, so this kind of slap in the face should be left to Meng Wanfu in the future. Go for it.


    It''s more fun to slap in the face!


    Therefore, not only will the people sent back by Lilac not go to Mengjiawan, they will not even mention a word about Meng Wanfu.


    Let''s say that Zhou Chong and Qingyun and his party traveled in a light car. They hurried along the way, and after half a month, they came to the provincial capital of Yuzhang.


    At this point, it was already the end of September.


    Yuzhang at the end of September was still very warm, unlike Huning City, where the wind was already cold, and there was frost in the morning and evening, which made one shiver.


    This season is the best season in Yuzhang, and the joy of harvest is everywhere.


    The group found an inn in the provincial capital, packed a yard, and planned to stay for two days.


    In the past two days, I happened to purchase according to the long list given by my wife.


    Since Lilac sent them back to slap the face, of course, the slap in the face must be loud and crisp, the battles must be fought in a big way, and the pomp and circumstance must be arranged.


    All kinds of gifts brought from Huning City are too far away, so it is naturally better to buy them in this provincial capital.


    The crowd moved separately, and bought fifty or sixty pieces of all kinds of fine silk and satin, thirty-six pieces of porcelain, jade and other ornaments, two sets of sixteen embroidered large screens with precious wood borders and frames, and others such as jewelry, spices, Tea, bird''s nest, donkey-hide gelatin, fish maw, abalone, etc. are countless, and five carriages were hired in the provincial capital before all the things were loaded.


    This morning, everyone set out from the provincial capital, arrived in Heshan County, and stayed at the inn in the county for one night.


    When we arrived at Shaoding Village, it was the time when every family was preparing to cook and eat breakfast. Every family was full of smoke, chickens and dogs barked. It was very lively.


    It''s good to be lively, there are many people!


    Everyone is a good person, exchanged glances with each other, and all laughed.


    A dozen or so brightly dressed strangers riding horses led several large carriages into the village. The battle, the pomp, were the most beautiful boys in the village when they appeared, attracting all the villagers who discovered them. ''s attention.


    "Huh, this must have gone to the Shao family''s big house again, so many carriages, how many good things have to be brought back!"

 Chapter 1503

    "Could it be that Mr. Qiao is back again?"


    "Hey, envy can''t come, envy can''t come!"


    "..."


    Of course, everyone thought that this was going to the Shao family''s big house.


    Although I''m used to being numb to this scene, but every time I encounter it, I can''t help but sigh and envy.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the village, the convoy actually stopped, Zhou Chong jumped off his horse, clasped his fists at a peasant, and smiled politely: "Excuse me, everyone, where are Mrs. Ding Xiangding''s parents? There is also a Shao Yunshao. Where are the adults?"


    "The big house of the Shao family, just over there, that! The biggest house is theirs! You, what did you just say? Ding, lilac?"


    This peasant happened to be a member of the Ding clan, and he was relatively close to the Lilac family. Logically, Lilac had to call him his cousin.


    Hearing Lilac''s name, he didn''t startle him, but asked in confusion.


    Zhou Chong hurriedly said, "Yes, it''s Mrs. Ding Xiangding, it''s our wife! Our wife said that her mother is Zhou''s and her father''s name is Ding Erzhu. I don''t know where Ding''s family is?"


    "What! It''s really lilac!"


    The peasant screamed in surprise, his mouth was so big that he didn''t regain his senses for a while.


    The surrounding villagers who were watching the lively "Hula!" all of a sudden crowded up, and they exploded with babble!


    "What! Cloves? Which cloves!"


    "My mother is the Zhou family, and my father is Ding Erzhu. Isn''t that the granddaughter of Ding Wuye''s family who died two years ago!"


    "Bah, it''s definitely not dead. Otherwise, why would someone find it? Back then, there were no dead or dead."


    "Yep!"


    "What did this person call her just now? Mrs. Ding? When did Lilac become a lady?"


    "Oh, what the hell is going on here!"


    "Is Lilac back? Is it in the carriage? Why can''t you come out! Lilac, Lilac!"


    Someone shouted at the carriage.


    Qingyun smiled and said: "Our wife has not come back. Madam is very busy now and has no time. She is thinking of her parents, so she specially sent us underlings to come back to visit their parents."


    The crowd became more and more in an uproar, and the clamor became more and more loud.


    "God, it''s really a lilac!"


    "Where the hell did she go after that? Is this¡ªdeveloped?"


    "Hey what the hell is going on!"


    "Yeah, so weird."


    "Anyway, it''s true that it''s developed. Look at these servants dressed so brightly, and this is both a car and a horse. This is the boss''s fortune!"


    "Hey, I''m so envious!"


    "..."


    Chattering, curious, excited, lively, and the crowds were getting denser and denser. There was a commotion, and some people shouted "Come on!"


    The crowd consciously parted ways, only to see Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandmother with red faces and bright eyes, a large group of people in the big room, the son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren and other grandchildren of the third room rushed over.


    Obviously, someone ran to tell them the news, and they came quickly.


    Seeing these ten people, ten horses, and several large carriages, Grandma Ding Wu patted her thigh with a sound of "Ouch!" She was so excited that she almost fainted!


    Ding Wuye''s family were all beaming with greed.


    Obviously, they have taken all of this as their own.


    Ding Wuye was a little prudent, and stopped the family members who were going to pick up the carriage. This was too unsteady. Besides, why are you looking at your own things here? Of course I have to go back and see.

 Chapter 1504

    Ding Wuye coughed, glanced at Zhou Chong and waited, and the old god said with pretense: "Where''s Lilac? Where is she now? It''s been so long, how come I don''t know how to go home, and I don''t know that my family will worry about her. Is it? It''s really outrageous!"


    Grandma Ding Wu remembered the second child and the second daughter-in-law who had become unfilial because of the matter of cloves. A wave of resentment and resentment rushed to her heart, and she sneered and said: "That''s it! This unfilial dead girl, she¡ª"


    "Okay, okay!" Ding Wuye interrupted her and said vaguely: "Don''t turn over the old yellow calendar in the past. The child is not sensible now, does he know filial piety? When she comes back, talk and recognize it. Wrong, you are not allowed to talk about her anymore."


    Grandma Ding Wu hummed softly, but she made up her mind that she had to learn and teach Li Xiang a good lesson, to hold her in the palm of her hand and listen to herself.


    Before Zhou Chong and Qingyun came, they heard their wife casually talk about the situation at home with a smile, so that they could be mentally prepared.


    At that time, when I heard it, I couldn''t help but feel indignant and angry for the lady.


    This time it was even more angry.


    What a remarkable person their wife is, they didn''t expect to be so humiliated at home! This dead old woman''s family is really blood-sucking!


    Mean, vicious and shameless blood-sucking worm!


    Wanting the benefits of Madam, but still insulting and humiliating Madam like this is really shameless.


    Ding Wuye waved his hand: "Okay, you all catch up with the carriage and go home with me first. Go home first and then have a good talk!"


    Zhou Chong and the others all sneered in their hearts, and went back home! What does your family have to do with our wife?


    These people are still the blood relatives of Madam. They don''t care about Madam at all. When they open their mouths, they are blamed and scolded. What a big face!


    Zhou Chong deliberately looked at Ding Wuye in confusion, and said with a smile: "Oh, who is this old man? Our wife has made it clear to us, her father is not so old?"


    Qingyun also laughed: "Mrs. said that her parents care about her and love her, but I haven''t heard you say a word or a half about our madam. Who are you? Are you liars?"


    The villagers burst into laughter.


    Many people watched the show with schadenfreude, and the smart ones probably knew that it would not be so easy for Ding Wuye and Ding Wumai to win these things today.


    Even if Lilac sends people back, it is definitely not to give them benefits, but to retaliate.


    Also, who doesn''t remember how Lilac was forced away by them? It''s scary enough that the girl can''t bear to burst out, how could she suddenly become good-natured.


    "What did you say! Who are you calling a liar! Damn girl, believe it or not, the old lady sold you!" Grandma Ding Wu almost poked Qingyun''s face with her finger.


    Qingyun retreated in disgust and patted her hand: "Be polite to me!"


    Ding Dalang, Ding Saburo, and their daughter-in-law also quarreled in anger, cursing Lilac with all their might.


    What "dead girl!", what "unfilial!", there is not a good word.


    "Shut up for me!" Ding Wuye blushed, and he stopped his family, frowning and said: "You are servants, how do you talk? It''s hard to talk outside, go home and talk about it! I''m from Lilac. Grandfather, the whole village knows it! Let''s go!"


    Zhou Chong sneered: "Where are our wife''s parents?"

 Chapter 1505

    Ding Wuye choked.


    This time, the sighs in the crowd became louder, and they basically understood: Lilac really had some luck outside, and this was sending someone back to take revenge! Ding Wuye''s family is afraid that they won''t be able to please them today, and they will be greatly embarrassed...


    Ding Wuye didn''t think of what to say, but someone in the crowd helped him.


    Someone said loudly, "Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family? You have already left the house long ago!"


    "Shut up! Shut up for me! If you have a mouth, you will say yes!" Grandma Ding Wu rolled her eyes and scolded the crowd.


    He scolded Zhou Chong again: "Those two unfilial things were looking after their own happiness and left us and ran away! Unfilial things! What are you talking about? Don''t mention them again! You people,"


    She glared fiercely at the villagers watching the lively, full of warning: "What does our family have to do with you? You are the one who speaks and speaks! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, or don''t blame me for being rude. , looking at our family is so bullying!"


    The woman who couldn''t help opening her mouth before pouted and muttered something in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Others couldn''t hear the threat of Ding Wu''s grandmother, they smiled, and it was difficult to speak.


    This old man is a shrew. Lilac must be well developed. He brought back several carts and a dozen horses. What a fortune. The Ding family''s group is afraid that their eyes are red from staring at it. If there is something wrong and they can''t get it, whoever talks too much will definitely make trouble.


    Why bother with this trouble!


    Grandma Ding Wu''s two daughters-in-law immediately poured dirty water on Ding Erzhu and Mrs Zhou.


    "What''s the matter? It''s nothing! It''s obvious that the two of them are so lazy and let their father and mother scold them for a prank and run away."


    "It''s not. I''ve been making troubles at home. I''m lazy and greedy, and I''m so angry with my parents. We don''t know how much work we have done for them, but we don''t complain!"


    "After they left, they never honored their parents again. They were cruel."


    "that is!"


    All the villagers: "..."


    Everyone was stunned!


    Still, can it be like this? !


    It is rare to see such a righteous and arrogant person who reverses black and white.


    Zhou Chong, Qingyun, etc. were also about to explode with anger.


    If it wasn''t for the inappropriateness, Qingyun wanted to slap them in the face.


    Qing Lan suddenly exclaimed, "Ah!" She patted her head and said with a smile: "Look at my memory, how could I forget it! Before we came, Madam had already sent someone back to inquire. Madam said that her parents are now We are taking care of Mr. Shao in Zhangjia Village. We are going the wrong way. Why don''t our sisters go to Mrs. Shao''s house to ask for safety? Let''s go to Zhangjia Village first. We will go back to Mr. Shao''s house to pay a visit. "


    Grandma Ding Wu''s two daughters-in-law''s singing and reconciliation came to an abrupt end¡ª¡ª


    Qingyun also giggled and clapped her hands: "That''s right, this is the best way! I saw our master and wife, and asked them, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Zhou Chong sneered: "Is it natural that going out of the house will not be empty words, there must be records in the clan, right? You can see it at a glance! It can''t be fake!"


    After saying that, he called the driver to turn around, and the group shouted and prepared to leave.


    Ding Wuye''s family was dumbfounded.


    As soon as Ding Dalang and Ding Sanlang stomped their feet, they were about to rush up to grab the horses, but they were kicked out by the personal soldiers and yelled at them: "Are your Ding family robbers and rogues? You dare to rob in broad daylight!"

 Chapter 1506

    "What robbery! Who''s robbing!" Grandma Ding Wu threw it on the ground when she saw this, ran to a carriage and simply sat on the ground, slapped the ground and cursed: "The sky is thunder and the conscience is broken! Elder, the couple have been eating and drinking with a large family for so many years, why is the old lady asking this dead girl to order something? You can leave as soon as you want, and leave these carriages for me! Otherwise, if you have the ability, let me Run over the old lady, I want to see if you dare!"


    The two daughters-in-law looked at each other, rolled their eyes, and hurried to the mother-in-law''s side, pretending to be persuading, but in fact, all three stopped the carriage. Unfilial.


    Even Lilac was scolded, saying that she, a girl, ran out of the house without a word, and even married someone without a match or employment, which is really corrupt and shameless!


    "Maybe it''s a concubine, our old Ding family has lost all face!"


    "No wonder she doesn''t come back, 80% of the time, it''s shameless!"


    "that is!"


    Zhou Chong, Qingyun, etc. are all furious!


    I can''t listen to it anymore!


    Qingyun kicked the third daughter-in-law in front of her chest and turned her to the ground, and scolded her with her hands on her hips, "You two long-tongued women dare to scold you again! Believe it or not, I will arrest you and go to jail!"


    Qing Lan sneered: "Although our wife had a hard time when she was a child, no one cared, but she had a lot of hard work and good luck. She rescued our general by coincidence, and our general married her as his wife. Now she is the wife of the third-rank dragon and tiger general of the imperial court! Ha! , you dare to humiliate the third-rank general''s wife, I think it is impatient to live!"


    Qingyun said bitterly: "What does such a person want this mouth for? I think it''s better to cut the tongue!"


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    "What? Madam General!"


    "what?"


    "real or fake!"


    "This is too, too..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the beginning, everyone was stunned when they heard that Dingxiang had become rich and developed. Although they just heard the words of Dingxiang''s two aunts, it was very unpleasant, but everyone nodded secretly and agreed.


    And there is a sense of sudden realization.


    That''s right, that girl Lilac used to be quiet, thin and small, and nothing outstanding. When she couldn''t bear to burst out, everyone was stunned and then looked at the girl, thinking that she was finally a little angry. Sex is rare!


    Later, thinking that she was dead, she sighed with sympathy for a while.


    Unexpectedly, she developed! But she''s useless, what else can she do other than go the shit and be a concubine and meet a good master and good mistress?


    But but... Mrs. General!


    This is too outrageous, right?


    In any case, everyone can''t connect the lilac in memory with the general''s wife.


    Zhou Chong sneered: "Can we joke about this kind of thing? Do you think you have a long life? Don''t believe it? Oh, let''s go, you two,"


    He pointed at Ding Wu''s two daughters-in-law: "Get up now, go to the county office with me, in front of the county magistrate, that''s what I said!"


    He took out a token-like thing from his arms, shook it, and said with a sneer: "I don''t think you have any knowledge, nor do you know what it is, but the county magistrate must know it! Get up, let''s go!"


    Everyone subconsciously breathed lightly, and their expressions couldn''t help but show a three-point respect, and the eyes they looked at Zhou Chong and the others also changed.

 Chapter 1507

    Grandma Ding Wu''s two daughters-in-law were also dumbfounded.


    There is also some apprehension.


    Of course the two of them couldn''t get up and go to the county office with Zhou Chong?


    The daughter-in-law of the third room said hesitantly: "I, let''s just guess like this, just say it like this... Who made her unfilial, she didn''t come back to see the old man for so long, and she didn''t say anything to bring back..."


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Qingyun could not wait to step forward and kick two more feet, and said coldly: "The general''s wife is noble, and she can suppress the dirty words and bad words in your mouth, but if you are just an ordinary businessman, rich man, powerless and powerless, Didn''t you tell you to spread rumors and slander in vain? How can you make up for your bad reputation?"


    Qing Lan''s eyebrows stood upright and scolded: "You slandered the general''s wife and slapped it down, but it''s not so easy to let go, just wait and see! It''s not over!"


    The daughter-in-law of the two rooms was even more panicked, and she opened her mouth and wanted to be unconvinced, but she didn''t dare.


    Grandma Ding Wu was rude: "I don''t care what the general''s wife, this lady, that lady, even if she becomes an immortal, she is still my granddaughter! Why do I want my granddaughter to order something when I am a grandmother? She It''s the general''s wife, she can''t be unfilial! Otherwise, otherwise I, I will sue the government to see that she has a face!"


    The eyes of the Ding family''s eldest room and the third room''s eyes lit up with "Shuh!", sparkling, and their minds were determined, as if they had found a long-term way to make a fortune.


    No, this official takes reputation seriously, especially filial piety.


    If you are not filial, it is possible that this official will not be able to hold on! How could the court tolerate an unfilial official?


    Why is the dead girl so lucky? She wants to get rid of the whole family and enjoy the happiness alone, but there is no way!


    "Just go and sue," Zhou Chong laughed in anger, "My wife''s lineage has already left the family, I want to see how you go to sue! If you don''t sue at that time, it''s blackmail, go to jail!"


    Qing Lan said fiercely: "What nonsense are you talking to them? Let''s go!"


    Qing Lan and Qing Yun immediately went to the Shao family''s big room to say hello, and Zhou Chong didn''t bother to talk about it anymore. Anyway, this face has been beaten, let the family know that Madam is very good now, let them cry and regret dying Bar!


    Although the slap in the face is also disgusting.


    But it''s still very happy to see that they are so angry and messed up that they still get nothing in the end!


    Zhou Chong gave an order, and several brothers stepped forward and dragged the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law aside.


    The father and son of the Ding family were all in a hurry and wanted to come up and pull, so you were welcome. Zhou Chong pulled Ding Wuye casually, and Ding Wuye couldn''t move.


    His two sons were kicked one by one, and rolled to the side screaming and embarrassed. He was still wailing, "It''s beating! It''s beating! Someone is going to Shaoding Village to bully people! Everyone, please help and stop them..."


    When the villagers heard the words, they subconsciously stepped back, no one is stupid.


    This shows that it is the housework of Ding Wuye''s family. Let''s just look at the excitement. Who is willing to cause trouble?


    Lilac is the general''s wife, and even if she wants to help, she will help her there...


    Besides, Ding Wuye''s family was not a good person in the first place, so what else could they ask for besides causing trouble for them?


    Every family has stumbling and trivial contradictions, but it is really not something that ordinary people can do to be so ruthless to the second-family family...

 Chapter 1508

    Qingyun and Qinglan greeted An, came back soon, and Zhou Chong and the others struttingly drove the carriage and horse, and walked away.


    Grandma Ding Wu was angry and anxious. She sat on the ground and scolded the second-family family for being unfilial, thunderstorms, white-eyed wolves, etc. In her anger, even the villagers who were watching the fun also scolded them, calling them cold-blooded, jealous, and shameful. Others are good, and the villagers don''t help at all...


    All the villagers were stunned by these words, booed and left.


    "I''m being unreasonable, and you still want us to help? What are you helping? Help her?"


    "That''s it! Who is it!"


    "Hey, it''s not surprising, and don''t look at what you have done before, others can''t do it."


    "Oh, I really deserve it today!"


    "I think so too."


    "I haven''t even caught a single hair, and you say we are jealous? Oh, what are you jealous of?"


    "Erzhu and his wife have gone out of the house."


    "It looks like it''s still there now!"


    "..."


    Grandma Ding Wu was even more angry, and scolded Mr. Fang again. She got up from the ground and ran to the big room of the Shao family to find Mrs. Fang to settle accounts.


    Ding Wuye scolded and asked his son and daughter-in-law to catch her, "Go home, go home! What else do you want to make trouble for?"


    "Fang Shi just can''t see our family well, I can''t stop talking to her! What am I going to do with her! The second son and his wife also asked her to instigate her!"


    "Shut up, go back and talk!"


    Ding Dalang and Ding Saburo also hurriedly persuaded her, and couldn''t help pulling her back.


    Can the Shao family''s big room be provoked? Provoking their family is equivalent to being an enemy of the whole village. Do you want to continue living in this village?


    After scolding Mr. Fang, can the school still accept children at home? Let''s not talk about what to study, how many sets of clothes every year with gray hair...


    "It must be Mrs. Fang!" After returning home and closing the door, Grandma Ding Wu said bitterly, "It must be their family who wants to have the exclusive share, so we can''t help our family, and we can''t help our family catch up with them! This is definitely not over! "


    Ding Wuye glanced at her and said nothing.


    Ding Dalang, Ding Sanlang and their daughter-in-law did not refute either, and the two daughters-in-law were even more convinced.


    If Mr. Fang knew about it, he didn''t know how to be speechless. This would be a disaster!


    After scolding for a while, Ding Saburo''s wife said in pain: "It''s a pity that the dozen or so horses and those carriages are gone. I don''t know how many good things are in the carriages! Hey, what a pity! There are also those horses that have been sold. How much money is it worth?"


    She sighed, and the others didn''t feel the pain either.


    No, what a pity, what a pity!


    Not to mention, all of these are owned by their own family, and it will be enough for a lifetime to spend!


    But, it''s all gone...


    Who can bear this?


    "I don''t care," Grandma Ding Wu said coldly: "These things belong to our family, and no one is allowed to take them away! Didn''t they go to Zhangjia Village? Come on, let''s go to the second child! Clean up. What''s wrong with leaving the house? He was born by the mother, and his life is given by the mother. If he dares not give him something, the mother will stay at his house and not leave! I want to see if he is going to starve the mother to death! "


    Grandma Ding Wu had been making trouble before, but she was suppressed. Although he was angry, he could only give up.


    However, today''s stimulation to her is too great.


    There are several carts of things, a dozen horses, and those servants, all of which are owned by their own families.

 Chapter 1509

    Say nothing!


    The Ding Dalang brothers immediately became excited again.


    "Mother is right, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "If the second child is really so heartless, we will all live in their house!"


    "That''s right, if he has the ability, he will start with us."


    Ding Wuye was a little embarrassed and felt that it was too embarrassing.


    Grandma Ding Wu knew what he was thinking when he saw him like this, and spit out angrily: "What? What are you doing with this face? You still feel shameless? Oh, our family''s face is given to the second family. Lose it all! Where is there any face!"


    "Look, how many good people are there in this whole village? You may be watching jokes behind your back at the moment! It''s a joke that there is an unfilial son in our family! It''s a joke that you are a father, a useless grandfather, even your own son, The granddaughter doesn''t even care! What face do you want?"


    Ding Wuye was so embarrassed that he glared at Grandma Ding Wu, and Grandma Ding Wu snorted at him, "Today''s trip to Zhangjia Village, if you don''t go, we will definitely go too."


    Ding Dalang said: "That''s right, Dad, we can''t let people see jokes anymore! I think we should hurry up and recognize the second family. Isn''t our family good? It was a misunderstanding in the past! It''s also the second child. Too stubborn, if I hadn''t been in a hurry, could I have done this?"


    "That''s right," Ding Saburo said: "The second child is too temperamental. If he says he moves, he will move away, but he will never come back! Why would he go out of the house? At that time, it was just forcing him to be soft and hurry back. Yes, who would have thought that he would actually leave. I think, the second child should not have thought of it long ago, and take the opportunity to run like this on purpose..."


    "I think so too!"


    "That''s right, otherwise why are you so heartless? How can you be so angry with your biological parents, it''s outrageous!"


    "Maybe it was Zhou''s instigation. Our sister-in-law looks honest and will cry all day long, but it may not be behind her back."


    "..."


    The two daughters-in-law of the Ding family also interrupted and scolded.


    Thinking that the Zhou family, who had been allowed to suppress and bully them in the past, is now much better than them, and that the food, clothing, and housing are beyond their imagination, and the two have long been jealous.


    I was jealous enough before, but now, Lilac has actually become the general''s wife!


    Doesn''t that mean that the Zhou family has become the mother of the general''s wife! !


    Wouldn''t it be happier after that?


    What about them? As the aunts and aunts of the general''s wife, why can''t they get any benefits?


    The words of the sons and daughters-in-law made Ding Wuye also moved.


    Especially the words of his sons really touched his heart.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, the tiger poison does not eat its son. He really didn''t mean to drive his son out of the house on purpose.


    He''s a father, don''t you want to lose face? As long as the second child and the others came back and served softly at that time, that would be over. Who knew it would be¡ª


    Ding Wuye regretted it for a long time!


    He even thought, what did he do in the first place? When he was embarrassed to come forward, he should have asked the eldest or third child to come to the door and tell the second child to come back and admit a mistake, and forgive him if he admits a mistake.


    Why didn''t you think of it at the time?


    Ding Wuye also decided to go to Zhangjia Village. He was definitely not for money, but he just wanted the family to be reunited and tidy.


    However...the family didn''t expect that when they were about to reach Zhangjia Village, they found that Zhou Chong and the others were back on horses and carriages again, apparently returning to Shaoding Village.


    The family is dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1510

    I wanted to stop them and ask, but they didn''t answer them at all, and they passed by quickly, making Brother Ding Dalang jump with anger.


    After finally walking to Zhangjia Village, Ding Erzhu''s yard was locked, and the neighbors told them with a smile that Ding Erzhu and his wife took the child and mother-in-law to Shaoding Village in a carriage.


    Ding Wuye''s eyes lit up: "Is the second child going back to find us?"


    Of course the neighbor knew this wonderful family, rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "You''ve all cut off the relationship, so how could it be, it''s from the Shangshao family!"


    Ding Wuye almost died of anger!


    The neighbors don''t care, they say with a smile that Brother Ding and his sister-in-law are enjoying themselves, and the cloves are prosperous, and they brought back a lot of valuable gifts for them...


    Grandma Ding Wu is so distressed, those things are hers!


    "Go, go back! Go back!"


    She has to go back and find them!


    Amidst the laughter of the neighbors, the family walked back in annoyance. It was exhausting.


    As soon as they entered the village, who knew that someone was waiting for them. It was said that Lizheng, the patriarch and the elders were waiting in the ancestral hall, so they should hurry over.


    Ding Wuye was secretly delighted in his heart, and he said that it was just right. He just took this opportunity to make things clear, and it would be easy to recognize the second child for a family reunion.


    No, Li Zheng and the patriarch were beating to warn them.


    "Lilac is now the general''s wife, the third-rank general''s wife! This is her blessing and the glory of our village. If you dare to make trouble, if you make the general angry and leave Lilac, don''t stay in this village."


    Ding Wuye''s family changed color.


    Even Grandma Ding Wu couldn''t stand such heavy words and dare not mess around.


    If they were really kicked out, where would they go? Without the support of the clan, no one dared to step on the foot, and they had to swallow their anger when they suffered a loss.


    Ding Wuye''s old face was flushed, and he reluctantly said: "How can we make trouble, there is nothing... This is not, this is not our granddaughter''s success, we are also happy. Second child, your family should come back. , your mother and I are old, you are really so cruel?"


    "Are you right back then? You keep saying that we killed Lilac, and we have to get out of the house in a fit of anger. I just thought you were a joke. After a few days, you will come back. Who knows that you are serious. You Look, Lilac isn''t it okay? You have wronged us!"


    Grandma Ding Wu sneered: "What''s the use of you talking about this? Can people listen to it? Oh, I''m afraid I would have wanted to move out and enjoy myself, so why don''t you hurry up when you have the chance? Just not with us!"


    Ding Erzhu felt a little soft in his heart when he heard his father''s words, but when he listened to his mother''s words again, he felt a chill in his heart.


    As soon as the old woman opened her mouth, Ding Wuye knew it was going to be bad, and he reprimanded: "Shut up and say less!"


    Ding Erzhu said with a white face and trembling: "Lilac is out, that''s because of her fate, this child doesn''t know how much suffering she has suffered outside to get to where she is today, this is not, it is not the reason why you did nothing wrong... Just kidding... Which family, which family joked about kicking their son, daughter-in-law out of the house and leaving the house? Everyone in our village could see what was going on at that time, and I, I don''t want to talk about it! If it wasn''t for the help of the neighbors, If it weren''t for the help of Sister-in-law Fang''s family, we would not have been able to survive long ago! You, what are you talking about now... what''s the use! "

 Chapter 1511

    Grandma Ding Wu was furious: "Second child! You¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" Ding Wuye snarled and glared at Ding Wu''s grandma.


    Grandma Ding Wu was taken aback, but she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say a word with a cold face.


    No matter how savage, the old man was really angry, and she didn''t dare.


    Ding Wuye was heartbroken: "Second child, are you, are you determined not to forgive your parents? Are you, are you really so cruel?"


    Ding Erzhu closed his eyes with a miserable smile, looked at Fifth Master Ding without blinking, and said seriously, "I ask you, if it wasn''t for Lilac''s success today, would you still have to recognize us?"


    Ding Wuye was stagnant for a while, and a thought subconsciously popped up in his heart: That shouldn''t be...


    He quickly came back to his senses, his old face became hot, and he forced himself to remain calm: "Of course we have to admit it, we, we are a family, it''s just that this thing caught up, isn''t it..."


    Ding Erzhu smiled miserably: "I''m not stupid!"


    Ding Dalang waited anxiously, "Second child, do you want to be mad at your father? If you are angry with your father, you won''t regret it?"


    "That''s it! How can you be so heartless! Your parents have raised you for so many years in vain?"


    Ding Erzhu''s heart was even colder, "Since I can remember, have I done less work at home? Have our family done less? I really want to say sorry, I''m sorry for the three of them, but I''m not sorry for others."


    "you!"


    "Okay," Li Zheng interrupted Ding Wuye''s family, who were about to join in, and said calmly, "Don''t say anything else, it''s a fact to go out of the house, Ding Erzhu, what do you think?"


    "I don''t have any opinion, that''s it, it''s still the same."


    "You wouldn''t recognize it, would you?"


    "Yes."


    "Dude, you¡ª"


    "Okay, Brother Ding Wu, this kind of thing is not a joke. Since it was decided at the time, now it''s not just that your family can go back and regret it. It''s unreasonable. It''s not allowed to mention it in the future. You each have a good time with each other!"


    "I''ve already said it. Lilac is the glory of our village. If anyone dares to smear her and her parents, don''t blame her!"


    Ding Wuye was dumbfounded, staring straight at Ding Erzhu.


    Ding Erzhu lowered his head, feeling sad in his heart.


    What kind of family, he shouldn''t be thinking about it at all, looking at his father''s eyes...


    The Ding family was anxious, but they didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately, and looked at Grandma Ding Wu nervously and expectantly.


    Grandma Ding Wu really lived up to the expectations, gritted her teeth and said: "The second child is so heartless, we have nothing to say, so we should be raising a white-eyed wolf! But anyway, that''s the life I gave him, without me, where would he be? ? He took advantage, I want a share is not too much, right?"


    Zhou Chong said coldly: "If you don''t know what it means to go out of the house, you might as well ask carefully!"


    Still want a benefit? Madam has explained it before, not a single thread will be given to you!


    Madam, what does it have to do with you today?


    Grandma Ding Wu said angrily, "You are just a servant, and you have the right to speak!"


    Zhou Chong: "That''s what our wife explained. If you don''t believe it, you can just ask when our wife comes back. Our wife is not available now, but she will come back to have a look!"


    Li Zheng waited and exchanged glances. Originally, he wanted to be a gentleman and say a few good words to let Ding Erzhu give some money to Ding Wuye''s family. This is a good thing.


    After all, blood is connected.


    But after listening to Zhou Chong''s words, he changed his mind again.

 Chapter 1512

    Obviously, Lilac didn''t plan to let Ding Wuye''s family go, and didn''t plan to give in half a step.


    If so, what else do they have to say?


    No one can anger the third-rank general''s wife for people like Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandmother.


    Besides, it''s no one''s fault that they are in the situation they are today, it''s all because of them.


    Li Zheng said decisively: "Everything has rules, and these rules can''t be messed up, otherwise what kind of decency will it be? Brother Ding Wu, don''t say anything! This person, don''t worry about what you do, what you do is what you do, what are the consequences? Well, I can only admit it myself, don''t you think so?"


    Ding Wuye''s face turned purple, and the Ding family were all afraid to be angry and dare not say anything, obviously they were not convinced at all, but no one dared to contradict Li Zheng.


    Even Grandma Ding Wu only dared to stare at Ding Erzhu and Mrs Zhou fiercely, and scolded the two of them upside down in her heart.


    "That''s it." Li Zheng said, sighing secretly in his heart.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, thinking that this is the reward of the world, and the old saying is true, who knows which cloud in the sky will rain?


    Who didn''t laugh at the Shao family''s big house, now?


    Who didn''t ridicule Ding Erzhu and his couple for being incompetent and useless, now?


    So, you still have to be kind! Don''t go too far.


    It''s too much, that''s the way to go by yourself!


    Zhou Chong said, "Wait a minute, Li Zheng, I still have something to say."


    Zhou Chong is one of the deputy captains of Meng Wanfu''s personal soldiers. He also has an official position in the army. Although he is only a seventh-rank school captain, in front of the front of Li is also the difference between officials and the people. listen.


    Li Zheng quickly raised a smile and said politely, "Please tell me."


    Zhou Chong pointed to the two daughters-in-law of Grandma Ding Wu''s family: "These two long-tongued women openly humiliated our wife, with sinister intentions and vicious words. Excuse me, Li Zheng, should you give us an explanation? We are subordinates. , If you hear such words but don''t hear them, the general and his wife are not qualified to stay in front of them!"


    Isn''t the gossip in the village spreading so fast?


    Li Zheng waited and understood.


    The two daughters-in-law of the Ding family panicked.


    "I-I was just talking and guessing... I didn''t say no after that!"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I can''t blame us!"


    Zhou Chong said coldly, "Just talk about it? Guess it? Wasn''t it intentional? So you can tell the truth about your innocence? Then can I also say that you are out of the woods?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "You, you are trying to kill us!"


    "You also know that words can kill people?"


    Li Zheng frowned, "You long-tongued women, it''s long overdue for a lesson! You can eat things and talk nonsense, you don''t even understand such a simple truth? Everyone slaps ten times, and then apologizes!"


    "what!"


    Qingyun and Qinglan stepped forward: "Since it''s slandering our wife, we''ll do it by ourselves!"


    The two raised their hands to fight.


    The crisp and loud sound of flesh made everyone tremble and their scalps numb.


    The two daughters-in-law of the Ding family were also knocked unconscious, screaming in pain, and then subconsciously trying to hide.


    Qingyun scolded: "You try to hide! This is what you deserve! If you dare to hide, I can only ask someone to press you!"


    Both were terrified and dared not move.


    Grandma Ding Wu couldn''t bear it anymore: "Second child, you two just bully people like this! Are you still human?"


    Zhou Shi said tearfully, "Aren''t they bullying people when they slander my daughter so dirty?"

 Chapter 1513

    Grandma Ding Wu was furious: "cheap¡ª"


    "You can think about it before you speak," Qing Lan glanced at her coldly, "You will be punished for publicly insulting the general''s wife''s mother!"


    Grandma Ding Wu choked with fright and said angrily, "What? I''m still her grandmother!"


    "No," Qing Lan said, "Everyone in the whole village can testify that our wife has nothing to do with your family!"


    "you--"


    Qingyun and Qinglan originally just wanted to teach these two long-tongued women a lesson at will, so that they would know that they were afraid and would not dare to provoke the general''s wife''s parents and family in the future.


    At this moment, I was provoked by Grandma Ding Wu, and she slapped her face all the time. Every time she slapped it firmly, the mouths of Grandma Ding Wu''s two daughters-in-law were bloody, red and swollen, and their teeth were loose.


    After ten slaps, the cheeks of the two were so red and swollen that they covered their faces and burst into tears, unable to speak.


    When the villagers saw it, they all changed color.


    Qing Lan said coldly: "Remember this lesson. If you think that our general''s wife is far away and dare to do something wrong, you''d better pray that our general''s wife will never come back! Otherwise, hum!"


    Qingyun said leisurely: "I didn''t intend to teach you so hard, there is no way, your mother-in-law scolds when she opens her mouth, it''s too much! It made our sisters angry, and she couldn''t hold back for a while. It''s gone!"


    Grandma Ding Wu''s two daughters-in-law couldn''t help but look at her complainingly, making Grandma Ding Wu half-dead.


    The villagers were still a little disgusted in their hearts. Orange and the others had gone too far, and they didn''t show any sympathy. After hearing this, they couldn''t feel any blame.


    Who is to blame?


    It''s really self-inflicted...


    No wonder anyone else!


    The farce came to an end, and Ding Wuye''s family left in despair.


    Zhou Shi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it''s all right now, and in the future, the family will never dare to make trouble and make trouble again.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the words of Qingyun''s daughter, saying that if they gave in half a step to that family, then she would never come back in her life!


    Whether or not these words had any effect on keeping her husband from giving in, at least, this result was what she wanted.


    Zhou Chong said a few more polite words to Li Zhengwai, Zhou Shi, Ding Erzhu and others said goodbye and went to the Shao family''s big room.


    Lilac ordered half of the gifts to be brought back to Zhou and Ding Erzhu, and the other half to the Shao family.


    All the leathers, gems, etc. brought back from Huning City were given to Mrs. Fang.


    Lilac is not the original body, and has no affection for Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu, but occupies this body, connected by blood, more or less fettered.


    Seeing that they had a fight for her in the end, she was also willing to give something. But in her heart, these "parents" are different from real parents.


    Clove sent too many gifts, and Mrs. Fang was a little reluctant to accept them. Mrs. Ding Erzhu and Mrs. Zhou had to ask her to accept them. Mrs. Fang was also rude and accepted them with a smile, leaving Ding Erzhu and his wife to eat at home.


    Zhou Chong had to pay a visit to Lizheng, the patriarch, etc. for his wife, and talk about his wife''s fortune, so he simply stayed in the Shao family''s big house for the past two days.


    When Zhou Chong and the others heard that his wife''s parents called Mrs. Fang "sister-in-law!", they wiped their sweat silently when they thought that their wife called Mrs. Shao "sister" again.


    Madam has always been informal, so they didn''t hear this...

 Chapter 1514

    Lilac has already arranged the story, Zhou Chong, Qingyun, etc. can just tell her story to Ding Erzhu, Zhou Shi, Fang Shi, Li Zheng and others.


    In the story, Lilac escaped from the ancestral hall in anger and despair, and followed the caravan to the provincial capital in the county town. Fortunately, a large caravan to Huning City, a big city on the northern border, happened to hire people. Many people were unwilling to go too far. Go, cloves go.


    When they arrived in Huning City, they rescued the general by accident. The general was very grateful and felt that she was a good person, so he asked someone to match up. Lilac also admired the general, and the two got married in Huning City.


    Because of the long distance and a lot of affairs after getting married, they never came back. until now¡­¡­


    No one doubts this.


    Thinking of her daughter''s experience, she didn''t know how much she had suffered and suffered, and Zhou shi cried again, and Ding Erzhu also sighed.


    Zhou Chong felt better when he saw this.


    With a smile, they talked about Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan with Fang Shi and others, and Fang Shi and others were overjoyed.


    Besides, when the general promised to help inquire about Xiao Qi and take care of Xiao Qi, Fang Shi and others were even more grateful. They stood up and thanked them.


    Early the next morning, Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family came again, leading Qingyun, Zhou Chong and other Shanglizheng, the patriarch and the clan elders around the house one by one, and gave some gifts.


    He also made two tables of good meals in the borrowed space of the Shao family''s big house, and invited Li to wait for dinner.


    Li is waiting for nature to come happily.


    Although many people in the Ding family were not satisfied and felt that this meal should not be cooked in the Shao family''s place, but should be cooked in the Ding family, but no one dared to say a word.


    Yesterday, Zhou Chong, Qingyun, they were too sturdy, and Ding Wuye''s family was so packed that they couldn''t get up. Who would dare to rely on the old and sell the old?


    Moreover, Ding Erzhu and his wife were already on good terms with the Shao family.


    Or eat happily, why bother?


    The Ding family is still very happy and proud. The Shao family has a Master Shao, and their Ding family is not bad, there is a general''s wife!


    If the Shao family says anything in the future, they will be able to respond more or less.


    When treating guests to dinner, no one mentioned inviting Ding Wu¡¯s grandmother and Ding Wu¡¯s grandmother. It¡¯s not that they were reluctant to have this meal, but that the two of them came. Everyone was embarrassed and awkward, and Ding Wu¡¯s temperament would definitely make trouble again. Something happened.


    Just don''t ask.


    It''s just that Mr. Fang asked Yang Xiaoni to take a big bowl and put a big bowl of cooked chicken, steamed pork, mutton, etc., and send them over.


    At least blocking the mouths of the villagers will not make people feel that Ding Erzhu and Zhou Shi are too ruthless.


    Although they broke up, they were biological parents anyway. If they didn''t call over to have a meal together, it would be a problem if they called, but it was unreasonable to say that they didn''t say anything.


    Quan should be filial piety to elders with the same surname.


    Yang Xiaoni gave it to her in a hurry, and Grandma Ding Wu sneered: "Who do you do this for! Why don''t you invite us if you really have the heart? You can''t bear to have a meal, what is this!"


    Yang Xiaoni is a sincere person, she pouted after hearing this: "Oh, don''t say that, it''s not that you refuse to invite me. You must be looking for trouble when you go. Are you still going to eat?"


    "You!" Grandma Ding Wu glared at Yang Xiaoni, this idiot! Have something to say to her!


    The third daughter-in-law of the Ding family couldn''t help complaining: "If you want to give it away, don''t be generous, you can get it with just that! Be stingy!"

 Chapter 1515

    Yang Xiaoni stared: "This is for Ding Wuye and Ding Wu''s grandmother. Why are you stingy with such a big bowl? It has nothing to do with you! Why? You still stare at me? Uncle Erzhu, Aunt Zhou, they used to be able to Have you been bullied a lot? Fortunately, they are generous people, and you are lucky if you didn¡¯t settle accounts with you. Do you still want people to think about you and give you food? What do you think!¡±


    The face of the third daughter-in-law of the Ding family, who was talking about it, turned pale, and she couldn''t help showing a bit of fear in her eyes.


    Thinking of the slap I received yesterday, my face seems to have a burning pain...


    Yes, she, how could she forget? In the past, when Ding Erzhu and Mrs Zhou were still in this house, they were often bullied. They did all the dirty work, and they were ridiculed and deliberately made things difficult.


    Ding Erzhu and Mrs. Zhou were fine, but that Lilac and that dead girl had a terrifying temper afterward. They didn''t give any face at all, and even beat her and her sister-in-law to Zhangzui!


    Not only the third daughter-in-law of the Ding family, but also their brothers and sisters-in-law all panicked.


    Yesterday, after returning from Lizheng and the patriarch, the family scolded them for a long time, fully waiting for Zhou Chong and Qingyun''s group to leave before finding Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family to settle accounts.


    In particular, the two daughters-in-law who were slapped were even more hated and provoked, and secretly swore that when the time came, they would slap their mother-in-law out of trouble, and they should give Zhou a few slaps during the chaos, otherwise it would be hard to calm down. hate.


    But now, they dare not...


    Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family are not scary, it is the cloves that are scary!


    What if the cloves came back and turned over the old accounts?


    The two old cloves will definitely not dare to move, but they are going to be unlucky!


    After that, the family was honest and never dared to go to Zhangjia Village to make a fuss. Even when Grandma Ding Wu wanted to go, the sons and daughters-in-law tried their best to stop them. The people in the village were so weird!


    No one could have imagined that this was actually the credit of Yang Xiaoni''s unintentional words...


    Zhou Chong waited for two days in Shaoding Village before leaving. This road is not very close, and I have to rush back to the end of October and the beginning of November. If you delay another day, it will be colder when you enter the Northland, and you will have to suffer more on the road.


    Mr. Fang enthusiastically prepared a lot of food for them on the road, and each person sealed a big red envelope, and the family politely sent them out.


    Looking forward to the news of Xiao Qi soon.


    Zhou Shi and Ding Erzhu were quite reluctant to give up, and they specifically asked the teacher in the school to help write a letter to Lilac, looking forward to her coming back soon.


    But in any case, the couple knew that their daughter is still alive and developed, and this unexpected joy has made them have no regrets in this life.


    After Zhou Chong left, Mr. Fang went to see Ding Erzhu and Mrs. Zhou once.


    They are the parents of the general''s wife, and it is not suitable for them to do housekeeping work for themselves.


    Ding Erzhu and Mrs Zhou couldn''t be idle, and couldn''t think of what to do for a while. It''s not a way for peasants to live without work.


    Said that he was still in charge of Zhuangzi for the Shao family''s eldest house, and he was not tired either sideways or vertically, and he lived a leisurely life.


    Fang Shi thought about it and agreed.


    When such a thing happened, the brothers and sisters-in-law of the various households in the village unexpectedly became more harmonious, and some eccentric old people gradually changed back a little bit - in case the children and grandchildren who were oppressed one day Is there anyone out there?


    Ding Wuye''s family is a ready-made negative example!

 Chapter 1516

    Zhou Chong and his party returned to Huning City and told Lilac about what happened in Shaoding Village in every detail. Lilac smiled happily and happily, and sighed with a little regret: "It''s a pity, if you saw it with your own eyes, Wouldn''t it be more interesting!"


    Knowing that Ding Erzhu and the Zhou family are fine, and after listening to her words, they did not give in half a step, so they took the matter of when to go back into consideration.


    This shows that in the hearts of the couple, her daughter still holds a lot of weight, more important than that family''s scumbag.


    As far as the virtues of the grandmother and grandfather of the original body are concerned, Lilac doesn''t have to think about it, she has sent people back with so many gifts, and they have to make a fuss about whatever they say.


    If her father compromised and backed down, then those gifts would be the last time to do filial piety for the original body, and in the future, she would never take care of it again, and she would never go back.


    Not even the slightest interest in seeing them again.


    And whether they will be forced by the old woman step by step, bit by bit, and finally end up in a miserable end, has nothing to do with her.


    Her father was able to withstand the noise and oppression of the old woman and the old man, which made her feel a little relieved.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left Huning City and stayed at an inn in a small town that night. Shao Yunyun discussed matters with Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc., and explained that on the way back to Beijing, they still need to be vigilant and not take it lightly. .


    As long as he has not returned to the capital, the potential danger cannot be said to have been lifted.


    No matter what happens outside here, all traces can be quickly buried. When the capital responds and sends someone to investigate thoroughly, what can be found?


    For others, it may be safe, but for Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, and even Qiao Wei, everything has just begun.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and the dozens of elites dispatched by the East Palace did not dare to be careless at all, and kept Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan on their guard.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and everything is safe. In another ten or so days, it is expected to return to the capital in late September. Everyone is excited.


    Even Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were subconsciously relieved.


    That evening, everyone arrived in Yanzhou, and the prefect of Yanzhou got the news in advance and specially hosted a banquet. The prefect''s wife also set up a banquet in the backyard, inviting local ladies from famous families to accompany Qiao Xuan and Qiao Wei.


    The women''s family ended early, and because they were tired from the journey, they returned to their residence and simply washed up. Qiao Xuan sent Li Xia and the others to rest, and she also rested first.


    She also thought in her heart that on the way back to Beijing, her husband had really worked too hard. It would be fine if he stayed in a small town, but if he stayed in the county seat of Suzhou, there was always a banquet.


    Those who are interested know that they have to hurry the next day, so they simply stop after a meal. There are those who don''t know interest, and even dance and dance are arranged, and they are eager to persuade the wine to be lively all night.


    Qiao Xuan was thinking wildly, but suddenly she felt something was wrong. By the time she wanted to think about it, it was too late!


    A burst of severe pain and dizziness came from my head, "Om!", and before I could turn my head to take a look, my eyes went black, and I fell down softly and lost consciousness...


    Qiao Xuan faintly awoke, and when she moved a little, she realized that she was bound tightly, and a ball of cloth was stuffed into her mouth.

 Chapter 1517

    Expanding her abilities, she found that she was sitting in a simple sedan chair at the moment. Two sedan chairmen were carrying the sedan chair in the mountains and forests, and there were four other people who opened the way and broke the back.


    She didn''t know where these people were taking her, and she couldn''t get away for a while.


    Her ability to control the grass and trees to attack is right, but there is no way to untie her shackles. And at this moment, they are walking in the middle of the mountain. If they are all tripped by their abilities, they will also have to fall...


    Qiao Xuan calmed down and saw where they would take her.


    The only thing she worries about now is Shao Yunyun.


    When she found out that she was missing, her family minister would be anxious, I hope he can calm down soon...


    I was also careless. I was vigilant on the way, and when I arrived at the station, I subconsciously relaxed, subconsciously thinking that it was safe.


    And there have been no accidents in the past ten days, even those who are vigilant will become a little slack.


    Moreover, both she and Sun Bai and others think that the other party will focus on Shao Yunyun, and the one who is staring closely will be Shao Yunyun. After all, in the eyes of everyone, they are dependent on Shao Yunyun and want To solve the problem, of course, solve it from the source.


    Who would have thought that he would do it to himself...


    She couldn''t help but wondered secretly, what was the purpose of these people grabbing themselves? Use yourself to force Shao Yunyun into submission?


    They are just a woman, do they think that a promising man will give in for a mere woman?


    Can they do it themselves? If they can''t do it, why do they think Shao Yunyun can do it?


    "It''s here, that''s it."


    Hearing someone speak, the sedan chair was rudely put down on the ground, Qiao Xuan immediately closed her eyes, relaxed her body, and appeared to be unconscious.


    Even through the closed eyelids, the light suddenly brightened, and someone reached out and tried to pull her out.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyelids moved slightly, opened her eyes, and stared at the man.


    The man was startled, and the outstretched hand stopped, hehe sneered: "Mrs. Shao is awake!"


    Qiao Xuan glared at him.


    The man sneered, "Come out!"


    He grabbed his arm, Qiao Xuan got up and staggered out.


    His hands were tied behind his back, and his feet were still free.


    This is an unknown wilderness. Qiao Xuan released her supernatural ability to test it. It was all forest, which showed that it was far away from Yanzhou City.


    At this moment, they were on a hidden mountainside, and behind them was a wide cave more than ten meters away.


    Looking at this, they are going to put her under house arrest in this cave?


    When her thoughts were turning, one person had already pushed her to the direction of the cave: "Go!"


    Qiao Xuan lowered her eyes and walked in obediently.


    The six men in Tsing Yi who guarded her were talking and laughing, and their postures were relaxed and relaxed. They didn''t take Qiao Xuan seriously at all. In their eyes, Qiao Xuan was nothing more than a helpless woman, even if they didn''t care about her, In this deep mountain and old forest, she would never dare to run around.


    The job of guarding her was nothing at all.


    It''s a pity that it is useless to have a lot of time and energy in this broken place, and it is destined to suffocate.


    After entering the cave, Qiao Xuan took the initiative to find a not-so-good place to sit against the cave wall, her head lowered, and she was quiet.


    One person glanced at her and sneered: "You are so good!"

 Chapter 1518

    Another person said: "As expected of the wife of Zhuangyuan Lang, she is also more courageous than others, and she is very interesting without being noisy or noisy!"


    When the others heard this, they all stared at Qiao Xuan and exchanged glances, all of them were a little surprised.


    Yes, if this happened to other ladies and misses, she would have been so frightened that her face was pale, her soul was not protected, and she was crying. This Mrs. Shao has not said a word since she woke up and never made any trouble. , as if nothing had happened.


    Could it be that the wife of Zhuang Yuan Lang is extraordinarily different?


    "Listen to me, be honest! There are deep mountains and old forests for dozens of miles around here, fierce beasts, and countless poisonous snakes and insects. If you dare to run away, hmph, I advise you to quickly give up your mind!"


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she scolded inwardly, you blocked my mouth and tied me, but I wanted to run, how could I run? Talking so much nonsense!


    The six then ignored her, sat on the ground talking in a mess, and then fell asleep on the ground.


    Thinking about bringing myself to such a place is exhausting enough.


    These people didn''t sleep like they were sleeping, and there was no one who was snoring loudly, which annoyed Qiao Xuan.


    Can you have a little bit of self-awareness to take care of the hostages? Is it really good to sleep so soundly? This is how you don''t take this Mrs. in the eyes! Not very harmful, very insulting, isn''t that what it is?


    She moved her arm slightly, and quickly dispelled her thoughts of breaking free.


    They also looked down on her. They used a very flexible tendon rope to bind her, and they used a very professional way of binding people. There''s nothing you can do on your own.


    We can only wait for them to remember and untie themselves before making plans...


    These six people really slept soundly and at ease. When they woke up, the sky was full of sunset and the sun was setting in the west. At most, within two quarters of an hour, the sun would completely set, and the sky would be completely dark. .


    The six of them never thought that they would fall asleep until this time. They were grumbling and complaining about something.


    When Qiao Xuan saw that there were only two people in the cave, she struggled loudly.


    The two of them glared angrily, "What are you doing!"


    "No no no!"


    Qiao Xuan struggled with wide eyes.


    One person stepped forward impatiently and rudely opened the ball of cloth in her mouth: "Shut up!"


    Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and softly asked with a sigh: "This lord, can you untie it for me, I can''t escape from this place, it''s really uncomfortable to stay in this place for a day..."


    The man glanced at her, and after thinking about this, it was impossible for her to escape, so he would save someone to take care of her if she untied her, and then sneered: "Be honest with me!"


    Qiao Xuan''s hands were free, and she rubbed her wrists that seemed to be choked with blood and bruises.


    Rubbing her legs, Qiao Xuan stood up and walked out of the cave without making a sound.


    "Stop! What are you doing!"


    Qiao Xuan''s voice sounded like a mosquito: "Sir, there are three urgency..."


    The two of them just heard it, and immediately laughed slyly, and one of them even laughed and said, "I see! But it''s not safe outside, do you want me to accompany Mrs. Shao, hahahaha!"

 Chapter 1519

    Qiao Xuan pretended to be ashamed and ran out with her head lowered.


    There was laughter from the two behind them.


    One person is still laughing lewdly: "Hey, what a pity! What a pity!"


    Another person laughed and scolded: "Put away your thoughts, this is the wife of the champion of the first yuan and the minister of the household!"


    The man hummed: "Is it still necessary for you to say it? I don''t know it myself?"


    This is the wife of the imperial court official, and the wife of the champion. They have arrested people and can kill them, but they never dare to touch her.


    There is no airtight wall under the sky. If it is spread out, the first person who can''t spare them is His Highness.


    Otherwise, it was rumored that His Highness had let his subordinates kidnap the court lady to do that humiliating thing, and what would other officials think of His Highness? How do scholars all over the world think of His Highness?


    His Royal Highness and the Crown Prince fought fiercely, each using his own means and abilities. If the husband and wife of Lord Shao were eliminated, it would be His Highness''s ability. Even if the means were not very glorious, it would be that Lord Shao himself was incapable of dealing with it.


    But if Mrs. Shao was moved, it would be different. That''s utterly wicked and shameless.


    How many other officials would be convinced of His Highness and would be willing to follow His Highness?


    Qiao Xuan used her powers to find two people who were picking up firewood in the jungle not far away. A stone simply knocked them unconscious. Before they could scream, a mass of grass debris was stuffed tightly into their mouths. , bundled into a sturdy bundle, hidden in the thick bushes and bushes.


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t care whether they can escape the danger or not, whether they will be eaten by wild beasts, it all depends on their own luck!


    These bastards dare to attack and arrest her, she will not be polite! If they didn''t strangle them directly with the long cane grass, it would be considered an open side.


    Continuing to control the ability search, the two men in Tsing Yi who were fetching water from the stream were also held by Qiao Xuan on the way back to the cave. As a concocted method, they knocked them down, tied them and threw them in the lush grass. inside.


    Easily.


    In the forest, which is Qiao Xuan''s home court, these people won''t know what happened when they wake up, they will only know that they were attacked and fainted...


    Qiao Xuan glanced around and found a place to sit and rest.


    There was no cover in the cave, so she had to wait until the two came to the forest before she could start.


    It''s not that you can''t do it, but once you do it in an open space, the scene is too weird. Unless she intends to kill someone to silence her, it would be inappropriate for people to talk about it and spread it out afterwards.


    She didn''t intend to let anyone know about her powers.


    The sun sank little by little, the afterglow gathered and faded little by little, and the gorgeous sunset that spread across the horizon slowly dissipated, and the twilight began to fall. The shadows of the large rocks were cast down, and the light suddenly dimmed several degrees.


    The two people in the cave finally came to their senses: Did the people who went out have been out for a little too long?


    "And that bitch, could it be that she ran away?"


    The other frowned, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, "This¡ªWild Country Ridge, does she have such courage?"


    Their brothers are not too worried, maybe they just found out that some game is catching up, and it''s okay to delay for a while.


    But Mrs. Shao, how long can you go to the convenience?


    Both of them felt a little regretful. If they had known, they should not have been so sure that she did not dare to run, and someone should have followed her and watched from a distance.


    "...It''s not necessarily that she escaped, maybe, maybe she got lost?"


    "That''s right! I think most of it is!"

 Chapter 1520

    "Let''s look for it quickly!"


    "Walk!"


    The two took their weapons and hurriedly left the cave.


    His Highness would also use her to deal with that Master Shao, but now that Mrs. Shao is definitely not going to have an accident.


    If people are lost because of their negligence, His Highness will definitely not spare them.


    Because they were too sure that Qiao Xuan would not dare to go far, let alone run away, they were completely dumbfounded at the moment, because they had no idea which direction Qiao Xuan was heading.


    The two of them could only choose a direction that seemed to be less difficult to walk and the trees were relatively sparser, and searched together.


    But no matter what they choose, the result is the same.


    Qiao Xuan quickly resolved the two of them.


    Then clapped his hands and swaggered back to the cave.


    This cave is very secret, and she can rest in the cave with peace of mind.


    There were bamboo mats, blankets, quilts, pillows and other items in the space. Qiao Xuan quickly chose a clean place in the hole to lay them down.


    Rice noodles, eggs and preserved meat are also available in the space, but she didn''t want to move, so she ate some cakes and fresh fruits.


    At this time, it was completely dark, so let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    She still had to think about it, and then went back and used a reasonable excuse to meet someone to explain it.


    And these few people will always use some means to interrogate them tomorrow. Although it is basically confirmed that the fourth prince did it, it is better to ask clearly...


    That night, Qiao Xuan was not able to sleep soundly.


    First, she is concerned about Shao Yunyun, and she doesn''t know what happened to him after she disappeared. Second, although she has supernatural powers, she can detect movements within twenty miles of this area, no matter what beasts, insects and snakes are afraid of.


    However, this had to be when she was awake.


    If he slept, he would not be able to get a few bites from the beasts.


    And in this forest, even if there are blankets, there is no way to make people feel at ease.


    On the contrary, after the long night passed and the sky was getting brighter, Qiao Xuan''s heart relaxed a little, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    By the time she woke up, more than an hour and a half had passed, and the sun had already risen.


    The mountain wind was blowing with moist mist, the birds were noisy, and the air became extraordinarily fresh. Qiao Xuan stretched and got up, packed her things, and took some food from the space for breakfast, and went to go Find the person who tied up last night.


    The six people, Qiao Xuan, scattered them all in different places. She sensed that, well, they were all lucky, none of them encountered any beasts, and they were all still alive.


    At this moment, all of them, without exception, were struggling desperately and trying to spit out the gravel, mud, grass, grass and leaves in their mouths. Of course, they all failed without exception.


    They must have had a wonderful time last night. They all had insect bites on their faces, necks, and hands, which were red and purple.


    Qiao Xuan felt very happy when she saw this.


    Yesterday, she suffered a lot of sin, and they should be given a taste of this!


    She came to a person, and the person who was struggling heard the movement and saw that the corners of her skirt were obviously stiff, and then raised his head slowly and laboriously.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, her eyes immediately became fierce, and her mouth was fierce, and she struggled fiercely.


    "Ha!" Qiao Xuan stood not far or near, sneered and said lightly, "My helper is here, you deserve to be unlucky!"

 Chapter 1521

    "I want to ask you a few words. If you tell the truth, I will let you live. If you refuse, then forget it. I will ask someone else. I want to see how long you can last here. Or, are you sure you can break free yourself?"


    The man''s cheek muscles twitched and he continued to stare at Qiao Xuan, as if he wanted to make a mocking expression at her.


    Qiao Xuan took it easy: "I advise you to think clearly, there is only one chance, if you miss it, you will have no chance to regret it! Anyway, there are six of you, so I don''t have to look for you. I am a good eye. A very young woman, annoys me, I will not let you go so easily. You say, if I make some wounds on your face and hands, will it attract a lot of bugs to like it? Hee laugh!"


    The anger in the man''s eyes immediately turned to panic, and he stared at Qiao Xuan, feeling cold all over.


    This, this Mrs. Shao, is it vicious!


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "If you think about it clearly, just blink. Don''t try to lie to me, unless you think you are smarter than Mrs. Zhuang Yuan!"


    The man choked fiercely, and his intention to deceive Qiao Xuan was actually scared back.


    Yes... this is Mrs. Zhuang Yuan! Since Master Shao has followed the Prince, how much has His Highness suffered? And such a powerful Master Shao would rather not have the eldest lady from the Tian family or the Qiao family, she must have something special!


    She is someone who dares to show the face of the fourth prince and concubine in public!


    She found out yesterday that she had fallen into the hands of herself and others, but she did not panic or cry at all, which shows that her courage and courage are also very comparable.


    Now, now, I said such harsh words to myself again.


    Such, such a person, can he deceive her...


    He doesn''t think so!


    The rattan was so strong that it felt like a nightmare to stay up all night in this mess of grass, and he absolutely did not want to do it again.


    Mrs. Shao also said that she would cut a few wounds on his face and hands, and he would bleed, and he didn''t know how many insects and ants he would provoke. The taste... He couldn''t help shivering even thinking about it.


    terrible!


    This woman is so scary...


    His psychological defense line almost collapsed, but for fear that Qiao Xuan would regret it, he hurriedly blinked.


    Qiao Xuan chuckled, and disgustedly pulled the weeds out of his mouth. The man repeatedly spit out the grass and debris in his mouth, shook his head, and the whole person felt relaxed. half.


    He didn''t dare to expect Qiao Xuan to release him now, and looked at Qiao Xuan eagerly, motioning her to ask.


    Now, he just wants her to ask quickly, ask quickly, and let him go quickly when he is satisfied...


    Qiao Xuan was contemptuous and stared at him, "Is your master the fourth prince?"


    The man avoided Qiao Xuan''s line of sight in a guilty conscience, and nodded stiffly, "um".


    Qiao Xuan said coldly again, "Who is yours in the Yanzhou Mansion?"


    "Yes, yes... Fucheng."


    "You got me to such a place, what are you going to do?"


    "No, I don''t know! His Highness only ordered a few of us to put you under house arrest here, and nothing else was said... It''s true, the villain dare not lie!"


    Qiao Xuan hummed softly, but did not doubt this.


    Those who can be dispatched to do this kind of rough work are not expected to be middle-level and upper-level people. They only know how to do things according to instructions, and they really don''t know much.


    "At Yanzhou Mansion, what arrangements did the Fourth Prince make?"

 Chapter 1522

    "No, I don''t know..."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes sank and stared at him coldly.


    The man''s scalp was numb: "The villain really, don''t know! The mission of the villain''s brothers is to bring the lady here, and the rest, I don''t know..."


    "You little Luoluo who does hard work, it seems reasonable that you don''t know anything. I think what you said is true. After all, God has the virtue of good life, and it is useless to kill you."


    As Qiao Xuan said, she walked behind him, took out a dagger from the space, cut the cane in half, and said lightly, "Get out on your own, work hard, it should be fine in an hour!"


    That person didn''t dare to expect that Qiao Xuan would just let him go like this. He could see hope, and he didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Xie Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered and strode away.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that Qiao Xuan would send the people who came to save her to take her own life and struggled desperately...


    Qiao Xuan unleashed her supernatural powers and spread it for more than ten miles in all directions. Suddenly, a dizzy and sharp pain broke out in her head. She covered her head and groaned, supporting a tree beside her.


    After a while, she breathed a sigh of relief and slowly recovered.


    The released abilities have naturally been withdrawn.


    She thought that it was probably because she had used too many abilities in this period of time, and some of them could no longer support it.


    It seems that you have to be careful in the future, at least for this period of time, you have to use it as little as possible.


    I haven''t reached the edge of the forest before I released the ability, and I don''t know where is the closest direction to Yanzhou.


    Qiao Xuan complained in her heart that these people were walking too fast! It has come so far!


    but--


    She smiled brightly and looked up in one direction.


    Her luck has never been bad. Although she didn''t find the right direction, she found someone, and she was still an acquaintance.


    Qiao Xuan never dreamed that she would meet Xie Jingrong here!


    Haven''t seen you for two years? The eldest son of Xie, in white clothes that surpasses snow, is as gentle as jade, and his brilliance is still undiminished. When she saw her old friend, Qiao Xuan felt kindness in her heart.


    Xie Jingrong took Xie Dong, Xie Xi, and a servant she didn''t know. At this moment, they were in front of a waterfall about fifteen or sixteen kilometers away from her. , Fei Liu Xie Yu, majestic, Xie Jingrong put his hands up in front of the waterfall, thinking that he came here specifically to enjoy the scenery in the mountains.


    Then, their masters and servants will naturally know the way out, as long as they find them, that''s it.


    Although he couldn''t release his abilities to visit the mountains and forests on a large scale, it was still possible to check Xie Jingrong''s location from time to time so he wouldn''t get in the wrong direction.


    Under the guidance of her supernatural ability, Qiao Xuan immediately walked in the direction of Xie Jingrong without hesitation, full of excitement and joy.


    The scenery around the waterfall was very nice. Xie Jingrong didn''t look like he would leave immediately, and it was almost time for lunch. Most of their masters and servants would stay there to eat and take a break before leaving.


    This is also good news for Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan''s feet are very fast, and rushing through the lush forest may be a troublesome chore for others, but it is easy for Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 1523

    The vegetation and vines in this forest will not cause any disturbance to her, and snakes, ants, poisonous insects and beasts can easily avoid it.


    In less than an hour, Qiao Xuan arrived near Xie Jingrong.


    Xie Jingrong went into the mountains to appreciate the scenery. In the past two years, he has traveled through countless mountains and rivers, including scenic spots and historical sites, as well as wild mountains and forests that are not well-known.


    Xie Dong and Xie Xi had already started a fire and were happily roasting the two pheasants they had hunted, and by the way they were cooking soup in a small clay pot.


    Naturally, they didn''t hunt this pheasant. The two of them traveled everywhere with the eldest son, and their feet were much stronger, but they still didn''t know anything about hunting.


    The pheasant was hunted by another servant, Xie Miao.


    Xie Miao is also a servant of the Xie Mansion, but unlike them, Xie Miao has learned martial arts from a famous teacher since he was a child. I gave it to the eldest son and accompany the eldest son to travel around.


    Relying on them alone, the old lady will not be relieved.


    Xie Miao suddenly raised her eyebrows and whispered, "Young Master, someone seems to be here! The villain, go take a look."


    Xie Jingrong smiled and nodded, not forgetting to instruct him casually, "Don''t scare people."


    "Yes, son."


    It was not the first time that they had encountered people in the mountains, be they woodsmen, or hunters, or herbalists, or just passersby.


    They also saved people twice!


    Xie Miao did not expect that it was actually a woman.


    He was stunned, and Qiao Xuan was also stunned, and gave him a friendly smile.


    Xie Miao froze, suddenly vigilant, and looked at Qiao Xuan.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. It is very strange for a young single woman to appear in this deserted country with a calm demeanor. This woman smiled kindly at herself, as if she knew herself.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, he does not know this person!


    When Qiao Xuan saw Xie Miao''s reaction, she was secretly annoyed, um, she used her supernatural powers to know the identity of this person and that Xie Jingrong was here, but this person had never seen her and didn''t know her!


    She absolutely couldn''t ask Xie Jingrong how to say it outright, it was too weird.


    They were strangers, and it was too strange for her to laugh at others like this, and to be alone in this deep mountain and old forest.


    When a single young woman encounters a young man in a place like this, her first reaction should be startled and screaming!


    Qiao Xuan secretly made a mistake, but she laughed, so she had to bite the bullet and pretend to be unaware, so that the smile slowly became a little stiff, as if she was forcing herself to smile.


    There seems to be a pretentious calm and vigilance hidden in the smile.


    "This, this eldest brother... May I ask if he is a hunter in the mountains? Or is he a villager from a nearby village?"


    The doubts and vigilance in Xie Miao''s eyes slowly dissipated, because he also noticed that the woman in front of him was clearly pretending to be calm.


    now it''s right.


    Moreover, her breathing was a little messy, and she was not a martial artist.


    "no."


    Qiao Xuan smiled bitterly in her heart and had no choice but to continue: "I, if I want to go out, I don''t know how to go?"


    It''s not that Xie Miao didn''t see that the woman in front of her had something to hide. Most of the reason she appeared here was that he didn''t want to ask, and he didn''t want to care, but when he thought of his son, he hesitated, and finally said, "You come with me."

 Chapter 1524

    The son has a kind heart. If this woman is persecuted and lost in this big forest, since she encounters something that doesn''t go well, the son will definitely not be able to get through it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t expect this person to change his mind so quickly, she was overjoyed and nodded quickly, "Thank you, big brother."


    Xie Miao glanced at her and led her back.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan appeared, Xie Dong and Xie Xi subconsciously turned their heads and looked at them.


    Qiao Xuan was also taken aback, "Ah!" She called out, looked at them in a daze, then looked at Xie Jingrong with her back to this side, hesitantly said, "Thank...but Master Xie?"


    Now it was Xie Miao''s turn to widen her eyes! !


    Xie Jingrong''s heart skipped a beat, and when he looked back, Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, "This¡ªMrs. Shao! It''s really you!"


    He hurriedly stepped forward: "Why is Mrs. Shao here? Where is Mr. Shao? This¡ªwhat''s going on!"


    Xie Miao: "..."


    Xie Miao scratched his head and felt that his head was not enough. What happened?


    Qiao Xuan tried her best to shed a few tears, but she couldn''t, and there was only a thin layer of water mist in her eyes, "I''m really thankful, Young Master, I''m so lucky!"


    She sighed in surprise and joy, "It''s a long story."


    Xie Jingrong hurriedly asked her to sit down under the shade of the tree and have a good talk, and then asked Xie Dong and Xie Xi to quickly roast the meat and cook the soup: "Is Mrs. Shao hungry? Let''s have something to eat later."


    Qiao Xuan was really hungry, she nodded her thanks, and briefly recounted how she appeared here.


    Everything else is easy to say, how a person can bring down the six people needs to find a good reason to explain it, Qiao Xuan can only say that she is lucky, and when she was in Qingdi Wangcheng, she bought some medicines that can cause a coma. The medicines are very effective, but the journey is not smooth, so she always carries those medicines with her.


    Unexpectedly, it just came in handy, quietly stunned those people, and then found a chance to escape.


    But in this big forest, it''s hard to tell the direction, so she had no choice but to determine the direction arbitrarily. She planned to try to walk around first, and then go downstream along the river when she encountered a river. Who would have known such good luck...


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Xie, my luck is really good!"


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s bright smile, Xie Jingrong didn''t smile, and was in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shao, since that''s the case, let''s take a rest and go to Yanzhou City. Master Shao and the others must be in a hurry."


    "Thank you so much, Young Master, I''m really sorry this time for disturbing Young Master Xie''s interest!"


    "No, no, Mrs. Shao, don''t say that. I originally had no purpose to play around. It''s the same everywhere."


    Xie Jingrong seemed to casually ask a few words which direction Qiao Xuan was coming from. She got up and greeted Xie Miao with a wink.


    "Go back and look for it, and solve those people for me."


    Xie Miao was stunned.


    The eldest son of his own is not a gentle scholar who is completely unscrupulous and gentle, but he is also the next patriarch cultivated by the Xie family since childhood. Xie Miao did not find it strange at all that he would say such words from his mouth.


    However, his son has never said such a thing on his own initiative. This is the first time that he has asked him to deal with a few people.


    He naturally understands what it means to solve it.


    "Young Master, the villain can''t leave the Young Master''s side, in case¡ª"


    "There is nothing in case, a dozen miles is nothing to you, go and return quickly."

 Chapter 1525

    Xie Miao opened her mouth and wanted to say that it was unnecessary. Isn''t this Mrs. Shao already out of danger? Why are you still killing it?


    He didn''t know that the reason why Xie Jingrong wanted to destroy those people was to give the Fourth Prince a shock, and secondly, it was to prevent those people from going out and talking nonsense.


    Even though Qiao Xuan is the wife of a court official, as long as the fourth prince is not mad and crazy, as long as he is not utterly stupid, he will definitely instruct his subordinates not to violate Qiao Xuan, and they will never dare.


    However, it is difficult to guarantee that after going out, he will say something indiscriminately.


    And these words, he will never allow Qiao Xuan to be involved.


    In Xie Jingrong''s eyes, their lives were nothing compared to Qiao Xuan''s good reputation.


    As long as he dealt with them without knowing it, he would naturally have a good confession with Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan was never kidnapped by them for a day and a night, but was rescued by him halfway through the day. Been with him all the time.


    But she was frightened, so instead of sending her back immediately, she took a break.


    This is just a last resort. If the news on Shao Yunyun''s side is blocked in a timely and strict manner, and outsiders don''t know about Qiao Xuan''s disappearance at all, it will be better, he secretly sends people back...


    Knowing his son''s temperament, Xie Miao sighed, and had to answer "yes", and honestly went to kill and silence.


    Besides, after Qiao Xuan left, within a quarter of an hour, the man struggled to get rid of the bound vines. It was much faster than Qiao Xuan expected.


    The people under the fourth prince''s hands are more or less capable, but it''s just unfortunate, dozens of people in this forest will not be Qiao Xuan''s opponents.


    After he got out of trouble, he quickly went to find his friends.


    Soon, all six of them got out of trouble.


    The six people were bitten by mosquitoes for one night, and the mountain wind blew for another night. The mountain vines tied up their hands and feet and their blood was blocked. They really suffered a lot.


    I can''t wait to teach Qiao Xuan a lesson.


    At the same time, I was so scared that I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, those who had secret hands on them only rescued Qiao Xuan, and did not kill them...


    They never thought that only Qiao Xuan would be the one who secretly attacked, and there was no rescue.


    After a while, the six talents truly came to their senses and sat together to discuss, all of them angry and frightened.


    They couldn''t figure it out, how could the rescuers come so quickly? Totally caught them off guard!


    It was also because they were negligent, because they were too sure that no one could find them, so they took it lightly, and all of them suffered a conspiracy.


    As long as they are a little vigilant, they believe that they will never end up like this!


    Originally thought it was a simple errand, but it was completely screwed up by them, and it was only through the kindness of the other party that he was lucky enough to save his life.


    How to do?


    Just go back like this, His Highness will never let them go!


    "Chase, you have to chase! Take people back!"


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now!"


    "it is good!"


    If you chase it, you must chase it, but whether people can snatch it back is another matter. At least let His Highness know that they have tried their best.


    When Qiao Xuan left, there were many traces of broken grass and leaves. Ordinary people may not notice these traces, but for them, it was enough.


    The six unlucky bastards didn''t know that they chased after them all the way, but they actually took the initiative to die...

 Chapter 1526

    Xie Miao also followed the traces left by Qiao Xuan, and found those people on the way.


    His skill was above them, and after he noticed them, he quickly hid, attacked unexpectedly, and shot out a poisonous hidden weapon. The opponent was killed and injured instantly.


    When they reacted from their panicked panic, the audience was completely under Xie Miao''s control.


    The last person tried to escape, but Xie Miao jumped over to catch up, and ended with a sword.


    He glanced at the six people who fell to the ground and died. The long sword was still in its sheath. Xie Miao didn''t even bother to clean up, so he turned and left.


    In this deep mountain, there are few people, and there are not even decent roads in many places. If so many people die here, they will soon be dealt with by the wild beasts in the mountains, so there is no need for him to bother.


    No one knew, in this way, everything Qiao Xuan told Xie Jingrong could only be the truth, and no one would question her words.


    Xie Miao was worried about his son and hurried back.


    However, he found that Mrs. Shao had passed out in a coma, lying on her side on the soft grass under the shade of a tree, with her son sitting on the side, Xie Dong and Xie Xi were also nearby, looking very worried.


    Xie Miao was taken aback and hurried forward: "Young Master..."


    Xie Jingrong retracted her gaze from Qiao Xuan and glanced at Xie Miao: "She may have been frightened and exhausted, so she fainted, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go out tonight, you find a suitable place, let''s go today Let''s spend the night in this forest tonight!"


    When she woke up, she didn''t know when, and since she was tired and tired, it was inconvenient to travel.


    Seeing this, Xie Miao thought for a while, and it was true, so she had to agree and explain a few words to Xie Dong and Xie Xi to find a suitable place to spend the night.


    Xie Jingrong looked at Qiao Xuan, but she was not worried about the night, but she couldn''t help but feel a little joy in her heart.


    She is different from the woman he has seen. Maybe she was just curious at first, but he shouldn''t pay too much attention to her because of curiosity. The more he found her interesting and the more he felt that she was different, before he knew it, such a person had already been imprinted in his heart, and could never be erased...


    He knew this was wrong and inappropriate, but what could he do?


    The more you try to uproot it, the more unforgettable it becomes.


    He is calm and calm in front of people, no one can spy on his heart, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Only himself.


    For a while, his heart was in so much pain that he couldn''t bear it. He was worried that he would be embarrassed to each other if he couldn''t hide in front of her or them one day, so he simply left the provincial capital to travel.


    Only when he kept walking on the road could he forget one or two things a little.


    But he never imagined that he and she would have such a dramatic reunion under such circumstances! Only her, no one else.


    Xie Jingrong couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, and his heart was scorching hot again uncontrollably.


    Anxiety, surprise, disappointment, loneliness...


    Of course, more, it should be joy, right? Maybe this is the only chance to walk with her alone, and the only chance to watch her without any cover like this...


    That''s enough...


    About an hour later, Qiao Xuan woke up leisurely.

 Chapter 1527

    Slowly opening her eyes and seeing the blue sky and tree canopy above, Qiao Xuan was dazed and confused for a moment.


    Xie Jingrong quickly reined in the emotions that had not shown much, and smiled gently: "Mrs. Shao is awake? Do you feel any discomfort? You fainted just now, which startled me. Fortunately, my pulse and breathing were normal, I think , you must be too tired."


    Qiao Xuan smiled a little embarrassedly, and slowly sat up on her hands. Xie Jingrong subconsciously wanted to reach out to help her, but she froze, and silently took it back.


    "Maybe I''m really tired! I''m fine, I feel better now! Fortunately, I was lucky and met Mr. Xie!"


    Xie Jingrong smiled, her eyes warm and soft: "Don''t worry, I will definitely send Mrs. Shao to Yanzhou City safely."


    With a sound of "Yeah!", Qiao Xuan looked up at the sky and said hurriedly, "It''s not too late, Master Xie, let''s go now!"


    At this time, it was at least three or four hours before it got dark. She asked Xie Jingrong to hurry up a little so that they could walk out of the forest and stay at the farmhouse when the twilight fell.


    Xie Jingrong disapproved of Wei Wei''s frown: "But your body may not be able to bear it, so don''t be in a hurry for this day, don''t worry, with Xie Miao here, nothing will happen to you overnight in this mountain!"


    Moreover, even those six unstable factors have been resolved, let alone no more.


    However, Qiao Xuan was very anxious and pleaded: "No, I have been missing for a night and a day. If I go out tonight, I have to return to Yanzhou City tomorrow. I don''t know what the situation is now, I must go back as soon as possible. I have already rested. , it''s okay, let''s hurry up and hit the road!"


    The most important thing is that Qiao Xuan suddenly felt that her powers were weakening.


    Although her body is no longer exhausted, her power has been weakened very seriously. Now she can only detect a range of about three or four kilometers with her power.


    If you want to control the vines and plants to attack, the lethality is also greatly reduced.


    If it is now, she feels that she has no way to deal with the six people from yesterday cleanly and neatly at all.


    She didn''t know the reason, let alone whether this ability would be further weakened or even disappeared.


    Panic is definitely panic, but as long as you think that this ability is a surprise and abnormal, even if it doesn''t exist, you have to accept it calmly.


    But she didn''t know if her ability weakened again, whether her body would be affected. If she became weak or even fainted again, it would be a big trouble in this broken place!


    Although he knew that Xie Jingrong would definitely not ignore himself without any sense of duty, wouldn''t that cause a lot of trouble for others in vain?


    It''s much easier to do when you get to the village, and you can hire a vehicle.


    Xie Jingrong felt a little stinging in her heart, and seeing Qiao Xuan''s anxiety, she naturally thought that she was afraid of Shao Yunyun''s worry, but she laughed at herself, their husband and wife had always been deeply in love, and Master Shao had always indulged her, so it was normal for her to miss him.


    Furthermore, the situation in Yanzhou City will definitely not be good at this time. The sooner she goes back, the more she can recover.


    Xie Jingrong hesitated: "Are you really all right?"


    Qiao Xuan nodded hurriedly: "It''s okay, it''s really okay! Let''s hurry up and try to get out before it gets dark! It''s not too late!"


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Xie Jingrong sighed, "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me, otherwise, I''m afraid Lord Shao will settle the account with me!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" with a smile, "No way!"

 Chapter 1528

    Xie Dong and Xie Xi ran to find Xie Miao, and the five left together.


    Along the road when Xie Jingrong and his party came.


    Xie Jingrong was a little nervous along the way. From time to time, she couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Xuan and asked her if she wanted to rest. Are you not uncomfortable? Don''t be brave...


    Qiao Xuan did feel a little tired and weak, but fortunately, her ability did not weaken further, which made her feel a little more at ease and supported her to move on.


    After resting three times in the middle, I finally walked out of the forest when the golden sunset was shining after the sun sank into the western peaks.


    Less than five miles outside the forest is a village with hundreds of families. Xie Dong approached the family and said yes, and the group settled here.


    It was more than 30 miles away from Yanzhou City, and it was too late to enter the city at this time, so Xie Jingrong ordered Xie Miao to enter the city in the bright morning, inquire about the news, and hire a better carriage by the way.


    Xie Miao agreed.


    Xie Jingrong, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew each other from the beginning. He was so concerned about Qiao Xuan''s affairs that Xie Dong and Xie Xi didn''t think it was strange at all, but thought it was normal.


    Xie Miao didn''t know Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. He only knew that his son-in-law did have such two friends, but when he saw that his son was so attentive to Mrs. Shao, he always felt a little strange...


    With the help of the farmhouse, although the conditions are simple, I can eat a hot meal and have a place to sleep peacefully.


    A night without words.


    The next day before dawn, Xie Miao was sent by his son Xie Dong to urge him to get up and go to the city.


    Xie Miao: "..."


    Xie Miao didn''t say a word, and honestly went to accept her fate.


    In the city, it''s business as usual...


    Li Xia and Li Qiu, who had already gone to rest, didn''t notice Qiao Xuan''s disappearance until they were woken up by Shao Yunyun who came back from the banquet.


    Hearing this, both of them were so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, and almost cried out in no hurry.


    Shao Yunyun was anxious and annoyed in her heart, and she couldn''t ask anything from the two of her, so she asked them to guard the house and not allow anyone to enter, and went straight to Qiao Wei''s residence with a cold face.


    At this time, Mianmian was already asleep, she and Qiao Wei were in the same room, Qiao Wei was sleeping on the bed, and she was really inseparable.


    A is also in the outer room of the bedroom.


    Although Qiao Wei was not satisfied, nothing was more important than her life, so she didn''t say anything.


    When Shao Yunyun arrived, Ah Ye woke up first, "Sir."


    "Call Qiao Wei up."


    Shao Yunyun''s face was ashen.


    Although Ah Yee didn''t know what happened, it''s definitely not an ordinary thing to make people popular like this.


    He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Could this Qiao Wei be transformed from a monster? He and Mianmian are inseparable, can she also find a chance to be a demon?


    Ah also agreed and slammed on the door to call Mian Mian.


    Mianmian rubbed her eyes and sat up, responded, quickly put on her clothes, and went to shoot Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei couldn''t even pretend that she didn''t hear it.


    As soon as she came out of the bedroom, Shao Yunyun kicked Qiao Wei and fell to the ground with a scream of pain. She raised her head in shock and anger while clutching her aching chest: "You!"


    There was no expression on Shao Yunyun''s stern face, and he said coldly, "What did you do?"


    Qiao Wei was stunned for a moment, and a thought came to her mind: Something happened to Qiao Xuan!


    Shao Yunyun would only do this if something happened to Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 1529

    Jealousy is definitely jealous, but she was even more overjoyed, and almost smiled on her face, only to stop when she met Shao Yunyun''s icy and suffocating expression.


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Don''t you know?" Shao Yunyun stepped forward slowly, without any scruples that Qiao Wei was a much weaker woman than men. She raised her foot and stepped on the back of her hand. Qiao Wei was shocked and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Shao Yunyun immediately added Great effort.


    When the pain came, Qiao Wei was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she dared not move: "You, what do you want to do..."


    Shao Yun said coldly, "Answer my question."


    "to be frank!"


    "I don''t care how you communicate with outsiders. You''d better figure out one thing. You are still in my hands. Even if I can''t kill you, it''s easy to destroy you."


    "Do you want to try it?"


    Qiao Wei''s pupils widened, her eyes widened in fear, and a chill went straight to her skull from the soles of her feet. She was afraid of Shao Yunyun. She didn''t know when it started, but she was extremely afraid of this man.


    She knew that what he said was definitely not a threat.


    "I really don''t know! I don''t know anything!" Qiao Wei cried out of control: "I, I am under the surveillance of these two people every day, what can I do? Besides, you also know that I am under the supervision of them. It''s just a chess piece in their eyes, Qiu He is already dead, they naturally know that the picture has been exposed, how could they come to me!"


    Shao Yunyun''s icy face is still expressionless: "You''d better really not know anything, otherwise, I will never let you go. From now on, keep your mouth shut, what you shouldn''t say, shouldn''t If you reveal it, I won''t let you go if there is even the slightest hint!"


    How dare Qiao Wei not agree, she couldn''t help but tremble again: "Is it, is it Qiao Xuan, something has happened to her?"


    Shao Yunyun''s cold and sharp eyes stared at her, her heart trembled, and she dared not ask any more.


    "She''s ill."


    Mian Mian was immediately anxious: "Sir, Madam, she, she doesn''t matter, right?"


    "It''s okay," Shao Yunyun said, "It''s good to rest."


    "That''s good, that''s good! Then I won''t bother Madam for now, and I''ll go to greet Madam tomorrow."


    Shao Yunyun nodded, glanced at Qiao Wei and said, "Be optimistic about her."


    "Don''t worry, adults!"


    Shao Yunyun turned and left.


    Qiao Wei breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person slumped to the ground, and after a while, she got up tremblingly.


    Shao Yunyun called Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Aye.


    "The lady is missing."


    All three were startled!


    "how can that be!"


    "Our people in this inn are armed as soon as they arrive, and they are on patrol at night, and they don''t dare to be negligent. How could it be..."


    Shao Yunyun said solemnly: "There is a sparseness in Baimi. Besides, we are not the hosts here. No matter what happens, this official will not feel too strange. Fortunately, it is just missing. Although this official does not know what they want to do, But Madam should be fine right now."


    "This matter must not be leaked. We only say that the wife is ill, and we have to stay in Yanzhou City for two more days. Aye, you continue to keep an eye on Qiao Wei, and Sun Bai and Sun Qian have arranged for your confidants to search for the wife secretly. The wife is not that kind of encounter. An ordinary woman who can only cry and cry, as long as there is a chance, she will definitely leave some clues, you should pay more attention."


    "The local officials, also pay more attention."


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian answered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1530

    The two exchanged glances. Madam wanted to look for it, but she was more afraid that the other party would be arrogant, so the adults should not take it lightly.


    Shao Yunyun instructed Aye again: "Tomorrow you and Mianmian bring Qiao Wei to Madam''s side, only Li Xia and Li Qiu are too few. You work harder, keep an eye on Qiao Wei, and don''t let her have the opportunity to do anything. Small moves."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Shao Yunyun suspected that someone in the government office was involved in this matter. Since the other party succeeded, he would definitely make the next move, and he would definitely try to expose the news of his wife''s disappearance.


    If this is the case, Lixia and Liqiu may not be able to cope.


    This night, the inn seemed to be quiet and business as usual, and a new round of scheduling had already passed in secret...


    The next day, news of Qiao Xuan''s dizziness and fever spread out, and the entire team could only stay temporarily.


    The prefect''s wife knew the news, and naturally she would not say nothing, so she brought the wife of the prefect and the two master''s wives to visit the doctor.


    With Qiao Wei, the official lady, she must have come forward to greet the prefect''s wife and so on.


    Mianmian and Lixia were also together, and Liqiu stayed by Qiao Xuan''s side to take care of her.


    Qiao Wei is not stupid. She thought about it all night, and she probably already thought that something must have happened to Qiao Xuan, and it was definitely not just a cold and sickness.


    Otherwise, Shao Yunyun wouldn''t kick her with a livid face in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of his murderous kick, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but feel a pain in her chest, and she felt a little tingly in her heart.


    But she couldn''t control her secret excitement!


    That bitch finally had an accident, it must be a big event, it really deserves it!


    She was happy and happy, and she was kicked by Shao Yunyun and warned with suffocation, she didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of ??being a demon.


    The prefect''s wife and the others came to visit, and she only dared to entertain them in a proper manner, showing that Qiao Xuan was really just infected with the cold and was inconvenient to see others.


    If it wasn''t for the threat from Shao Yunyun, she would definitely not be so honest at this moment. Even if you don''t dare to say it outright, you will definitely have a hint of what you mean, and you will even deliberately release some irresponsible self-guessing.


    Unlike at this moment, Mrs. Fu Cheng was very concerned, and she repeatedly proposed to see Mrs. Shao in person and to visit Mrs. Shao, but she had to sincerely express her gratitude and declined.


    The prefect''s wife asked if she wanted to hire a local doctor with good medical skills, but she also reluctantly declined.


    Qiao Wei was so upset that she wanted to vomit blood!


    What a great opportunity to make waves and be a monster, but when it was presented to him, he didn''t dare to take advantage of it! Instead, she has to cover up for that bitch Qiao Xuan...


    At noon, the prefect''s wife and the prefect''s wife sent someone again, and three maids and two maids came together to deliver soup to Qiao Xuan and express their affection.


    A maid called out with a smile: "Miss Lixia, Miss Liqiu!" Then she went up the steps with her companions naturally and generously to go into the house, and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence, our wife and I Mrs. Fu Cheng ordered the kitchen to boil soup, and specially sent us to send it to Mrs. Shao!"


    "This soup has ginseng and wolfberry added, which is very nourishing!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu quickly stopped them.


    "Mrs. Prefect and Mrs. Cheng are interested, you can hand this soup to us. Our wife just took the medicine and fell asleep. She is sleeping peacefully at the moment, so please don''t disturb me. We will inform you when Madam wakes up. her."

 Chapter 1531

    The servant girl said with concern: "So, Mrs. Shao, who is so good, suddenly fell ill, and she really suffered. Our wife specially instructed to ask Mrs. Shao to make a kowtow, and see how Mrs. Shao looked. Go back and tell me. How about her! Why don''t you let us go in and make a kowtow, we promise to stand far away and never dare to disturb Mrs. Shao."


    The other maid also smiled and said, "That''s not it, our wife also ordered the same, the girl will be accommodating, just me and the two go in. I kowtow and take a look, either to communicate with my wife, or to call my wife. rest assured!"


    "Yes yes yes!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were secretly annoyed, and they thought that it was no wonder that the master said that maybe someone would come to find trouble. Originally, they didn''t quite believe it. They thought that no one would have such courage.


    It¡¯s enough to visit the patient when you¡¯re in the mood. How can you be so entangled in seeing the patient in person?


    "Let''s go back first, our wife is inconvenient to see guests now. When you get better, you will naturally meet you!"


    Knowing that they were not good people, Li Xia and Li Qiu didn''t have much good looks on their faces, and their expressions were slightly unpleasant when they spoke.


    In fact, the servants and maids sent by Mrs. Shao were also at a loss. I don¡¯t know why Mrs. ordered to see Mrs. Shao kowtow. , I think the truth comes from Mrs.


    As for the people sent by the prefect''s wife, they completely agreed with the people from the prefect''s side who said so.


    After all, the servant girl on the other side of Mrs. Shao was so concerned about Mrs. Shao. If she didn''t express it together, wouldn''t it mean that her wife was not caring enough?


    This can''t be done!


    Li Xia and Li Qiu didn''t look very good, and their tone was a little cold. The servants on the prefect''s side hesitated and retreated, while the mansion''s lady''s side was still entangled.


    The posture was so enthusiastic that it was overwhelming, and it seemed that he felt uncomfortable without seeing Mrs. Shao.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were both annoyed and annoyed, but they looked at people''s faces as if they didn''t understand.


    Unexpectedly, the two maids who were carrying the food boxes were about to bypass them and enter the house from the side. Li Qiu was startled: "Stop, what are you doing!"


    A maid pulled her with a smile, but she was very strong: "Miss Li Qiu, Miss Li Xia, our wife is really kind! Madam is worried about Madam Shao and worried..."


    When she blocked, one maid quickly smiled at the other: "Let''s go in and give Mrs. Shao a compliment, or go back and explain to Mrs."


    The other maid was still a little ignorant and couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Ah?" She subconsciously pulled her away.


    "You! Stop!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were blocked and pulled by other people, and those people were still arguing and arguing endlessly. It was hard to say whether their words could be heard by the two maids who walked in.


    Mian Mian was originally staying in the house with Qiao Wei, they couldn''t let Qiao Wei stay in the house alone, this person has never been honest.


    But at this time, Mianmian was also startled, and ignoring Qiao Wei, she hurried out to stop the two maids.


    He said again: "What are you making a fuss about here? Madam!"


    Who would have thought that a servant girl had so much strength to push Li Xia away and rushed in: "Since Mrs. Shao is awake, it''s time for the servants to kowtow!"

 Chapter 1532

    "Hey you¡ª"


    The maid made another rude move with her big hand, and pushed Mianmian to the ground. Seeing that she was about to break in, her knees bent back with a pain, "Ouch!"


    Everyone was startled.


    But he saw that Ah, who had just gone to lunch, also came.


    Li Xia and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and said angrily, "Aye, these unruly servants are good or not. You have to forcefully break in to disturb Madam and drive them all away!"


    Ah Ye agreed and swept over with a cold look, and those servants and maids were so frightened that their expressions changed slightly and they retreated subconsciously.


    He unceremoniously picked up the woman who fell to the ground and threw it out. The woman screamed and rolled on the ground in a state of embarrassment. Although she didn''t hurt her muscles or bones, she lost her face. .


    Li Qiu sneered: "Take your soup too, our wife is afraid that it will not be a blessing!"


    This made their faces even worse.


    The maid of the prefect''s side hurriedly said: "What do you mean, Miss Li Qiu? This is a piece of our lady''s heart! Miss Li Qiu refuses for Mrs. Shao, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "I want to refuse, it''s not suitable for our sisters to take it in front of the madam, it has nothing to do with you!" Li Xia said coldly: "I think you are not at ease, where are you here to ask for greetings, it is clearly here to add blocking! Not yet! Let''s go, can we deliver it?"


    Everyone was terrified and glanced at Ah Ye, but they didn''t want to be picked up and thrown out by him, so they hurriedly left.


    After hearing the reply, Mrs. Fu Cheng''s face was extremely dark, and she scolded a few words that were useless, and she was upset and sent everyone away.


    This kind of thing can''t be done again, this time it''s good, we have to think differently.


    That Qiao Shi was obviously missing and was not at the inn. Master Shao was really calm.


    There was an order from His Highness that the matter of Mr. Qiao''s disappearance must be revealed. This is impossible, and we have to think of a way to do it...


    But what is the way?


    Mrs. Fu Cheng hurriedly ordered someone to invite her husband, and the two of them had no idea what to do.


    Mrs. YouQi sent people to make trouble in the past without any results. Now, the same method will not work at all.


    In a hurry, the government chief gritted his teeth and sneered: "We can''t handle such a little thing, otherwise, what kind of errand can His Highness be assured to hand over to this official? The fire broke in..."


    Mrs. Fu Cheng''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said with a smile: "Master, this is a good idea, it''s better to leave the relationship behind if it causes chaos!"


    A smile appeared on Fu Cheng''s face, "I''ll make arrangements now!"


    Without further ado.


    His Highness also sent someone to stay in Yanzhou, and he had to get in touch with them.


    That Lord Shao brought all the guards of the Royal Forest Army, and there are many strong martial arts. Without the help of His Highness, it would be difficult for him to do it alone.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng couldn''t help but said again: "I don''t know what His Highness''s plan is. Even if the matter of Qiao''s disappearance is revealed, what will happen? It is better to use her to blackmail Shao Yunyun directly. If Shao Yunyun does not comply, Hmph, what kind of scumbag wife never leaves, what kind of love and righteousness, not afraid of the powerful, but all become a joke!"


    "As soon as this reputation is stained, I don''t believe he can still gain a foothold in the capital."


    The prefect said: "What is your Highness''s plan, how can I know it? You should say a few words less!"

 Chapter 1533

    He raised his eyebrows, and said again: "You are too impulsive, why didn''t you plan carefully, just send two or three maids and then go? There is a chance of winning? If Shao Yunyun is really so easy to deal with, As for making His Highness so troublesome? That''s it, a great opportunity wasted in vain! It''s just so confusing!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was also a little annoyed, but what was wrong with her? She just couldn''t wait to make a contribution.


    Who knew that there were only two hairy girls, so unreasonable!


    Besides, her people went with the people of the prefect''s wife. If the prefect''s wife was in front of her head, she might not be suspicious of her.


    The prefect''s status is more valuable than her, so her people naturally hear from the prefect''s wife, right?


    She can just shirk clean!


    While the couple were talking, someone suddenly came over from the prefect''s wife, saying that she was asking the wife of the prefect to come over to discuss something.


    Although Mrs. Fu Cheng didn''t take it seriously, she had to give her face, and it passed quickly.


    When the prefect''s wife heard the report of the servant girl who had brought the soup back, her brows could not help wrinkling, and she scolded them.


    Crazy? It¡¯s good to go to visit a sick person to send soup, and it¡¯s good to have a heart. Does it mean that seeing the sick person is so important? If you have to break into other people''s houses, what are you doing?


    The servants and maids were full of grievances and could not speak.


    They didn''t think like that at all, but the people on Mrs. Fu Cheng''s side always said that asking An to kowtow in person is the only way to be caring and caring, and they can''t be compared with them.


    But who knows if he can''t get off the stage if he is in a hurry, things will become like that...


    The more the prefect''s wife thought about it, the more angry she became. When the prefect''s wife came, she euphemistically mentioned this matter: offending people, how can this be good? You need to pay more attention to this in the future. It''s good to have your heart. Why do you have to enter the house, but it becomes a stalemate, and the good intentions cause people to be angry and complain...


    The reason why it is said to be euphemistically expressed is that although the prefect is a first-level official, he is an ordinary small landlord who has passed the examination of Jinshi and has been promoted to his current position step by step.


    But the prefect is not. He is a well-known and powerful local family, and he also has connections in the capital. On weekdays, many of the prefect''s decrees are implemented and implemented relying on him.


    It can be said that if he doesn''t sell the prefect''s face, and deliberately wants to make trouble with him, the prefect will probably not be able to stay in this place, and he will be overwhelmed, and he will fall into trouble.


    It is also because of this that no matter what the maid sent by the madam to visit Qiao Xuan, how could the people on the prefect''s side not follow up?


    After hearing Mrs. Prefect''s words, Mrs. Fu Cheng was quite contemptuous in her heart. Husband and wife are expensive, so how could she really take Mrs. Prefect in her eyes?


    She moved in her heart and sighed worriedly: "Sister is right, the two girls next to Mrs. Shao are really angry this time, and I don''t know what they will say in front of Mrs. Shao..."


    When she said this, the prefect''s heart tightened, and she immediately thought of countless bad scenarios...


    She also knew about the so-called slander and slander, especially the personal maids around her, the maids who served for a long time, the trusted housekeepers, etc. Their words were quite weighty in front of the master.


    Those two girls were resentful. If they provoke something in front of Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao would blow the pillow wind with Mrs. Shao again¡ª

 Chapter 1534

    Mr. Shao is now a celebrity in front of His Royal Highness, and has a relationship with Mrs. Yun. The emperor also valued him and offended him. Will this and later his husband''s career be affected?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, and she couldn''t help but secretly complained that Mrs.


    It''s a shame that she still has the face to say such things in front of her, and it''s not all her fault!


    "Sister," Mrs. Fu Cheng said earnestly, "Why don''t we go and apologize to Mrs. Shao and make things clear! After we make it clear, those two girls can''t be a demon, otherwise... But... It''s really worrying! I didn''t know it would be like this, it''s really, well-meaning to do something bad..."


    The prefect''s heart moved, only thinking of what happened to her servants today when they visited in the past, she hesitated: "This...will this not be appropriate? After all..."


    After all, the servants were just kicked out when they left today!


    "What''s wrong with this," Mrs. Fu Cheng smiled and said lightly, "Mrs. Shao is just a cold, and it''s not a serious illness. After seeing the doctor taking medicine and resting for so long, no one will stay awake all the time. Right? We went to visit the doctor with good intentions, but to meet, talk, and care, not to do anything else. If Mrs. Shao doesn¡¯t give this face, it¡¯s really, really¡­¡±


    Mrs. Fu Cheng sighed softly: "If we don''t go, Mrs. Shao really listened to the slander of the two maids, but it would be bad!"


    This sentence made the prefect''s wife make up her mind, "Sister is right, we should take care of Mrs. Shao in person, this is the friendship of the landlord."


    "Exactly! Why don''t we go now."


    The prefect is still a little hesitant.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng said: "It''s not too late for this kind of matter, if it''s too late, wouldn''t Mrs. Shao be preconceived..."


    The prefect''s wife immediately made up her mind: "Let''s go now!"


    "it is good!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was secretly happy, and she was quite proud. Isn''t this another chance? This time, she wants to see if the two maids can stop her and the prefect!


    The group went to the yard where Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun lived, and sent someone to report it. Lixia and Liqiu had a headache.


    The prefect''s wife and the prefect''s wife came in person, they were just servants, how could they stop them?


    Li Xia hurriedly ran to the study to report to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun knew there was a problem as soon as he heard it, and his eyes sank.


    The prefect and the prefect, one of the two must have a problem, or both.


    They did not move on their own, but sent their wives to come to test.


    It seems that the kidnapping of his wife really has nothing to do with them. The two ladies kept coming to test it out, did they want to expose the disappearance of his wife?


    It really does nothing.


    Shao Yunyun was annoyed and annoyed, but he also subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. This shows that his wife should be safe for the time being.


    That''s fine, that''s fine...


    Li Xia and Li Qiu couldn''t stop the prefect''s wife and the prefect''s wife, so Shao Yunyun simply came forward in person.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect Shao Yunyun to meet them in person, isn''t there a difference between men and women? As an official of the imperial court, he actually came forward to deal with the two of them in person? I don''t know the rules at all!


    The prefect''s wife was also dumbfounded, but she was immediately overjoyed.


    She came to visit the doctor as an excuse to explain things clearly so as not to be misunderstood by Shao Yunyun. Wouldn''t it be better to explain in person in front of Shao Yunyun now?

 Chapter 1535

    When Shao Yunyun heard the words of the prefect''s wife, he smiled generously, and immediately expressed his understanding: they also care about his wife, how could he blame the servant for being rude? On the other hand, the two girls from my own family were a little too quick-tempered, so they rushed to talk and caused a misunderstanding.


    The prefect''s wife was immediately relieved, and repeatedly said that it was not a misunderstanding!


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was very unwilling. She knew rationally that she was not suitable to say anything else, and any more words should arouse suspicion.


    However, she didn''t care at all.


    What if this Master Shao suspects something? He has no proof! His Royal Highness''s people are naturally reliable, and it is impossible to leave a tail.


    What she has to do now is to use all means to expose the news of Qiao Xuan''s disappearance, so that His Highness will make a contribution and make His Highness rely more on the couple in the future.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng seemed to be unable to understand the wink or the polite refusal. Under the banner of concern and concern, she repeatedly asked to visit Qiao Xuan in person.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shao, we will not disturb Mrs. Shao, we just really care about her and want to see her. This recuperation is the most annoying. Let''s talk with Mrs. Shao, maybe Mrs. Shao As soon as you feel good, your illness will get better soon!¡±


    "Besides, we''re all here. Master Shao won''t be so, so disrespectful..."


    The prefect''s wife winked at her again and again, but she pretended not to see it.


    The prefect''s face suddenly turned red, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear in place.


    What the hell is wrong with this guy? Wouldn''t it be enough to see Master Shao and explain things clearly? Why do you have to see Mrs. Shao? Moreover, if she really wants to say, she is her own share, why does she have to pull herself and include herself?


    She didn''t think so!


    It''s just that she said it all, and it''s not easy to dismantle her stage...


    Shao Yunyun''s face was slightly cold, and he looked at Mrs.


    He can already be sure that the problem is this couple.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng secretly scolded Shao Yunyun for not having the demeanor that a scholar should have, and jokingly said: "Master Shao should not agree with this, right? Could it be... Is Mrs. Shao''s current situation very bad? Or, Shao Shao? Madam isn''t in the inn at all?"


    The prefect''s wife exclaimed in surprise and changed her color in a low voice. She realized that her face was even redder, and she couldn''t help but say, "Sister, what are you talking about!"


    On the contrary, Mrs. Fu Cheng became more calm and aggressive: "Master Shao, have we guessed it? Is Mrs. Shao really not at the inn now? What happened to her? Did she go missing! Don''t deny it, Mrs. Shao? Shall we go into the room and have a look?"


    "Mrs. Shao''s disappearance is not a trivial matter, and Master Shao should not hide it. If we don''t get Mrs. Shao back quickly, what should we do if it really causes disaster! Mrs. Shao happened in our Yanzhou City, and we have something to do with it. responsibility!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng spoke hurriedly, quickly, worriedly, and confidently. She was clearly guessing, but her words were as aggressive as the facts.


    So much so that the prefect''s wife and all the servants were dumbfounded! One by one, their eyes widened and their mouths stunned, but for no apparent reason, they felt that Mrs. Fu Cheng was right.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t say it with such certainty!


    The prefect''s wife was shocked and moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    Shao Yunyun''s expression turned cold a little: "Is Mrs. Qin finished? My wife is recuperating in the bedroom. Are Mrs. Qin''s words too much?"

 Chapter 1536

    Mrs. Fu Cheng was aggressive, her eyes were raised, and she said hard: "Really? But I really doubt it! Since Mrs. Shao said that, let''s take a look at Mrs. Shao, just take a look, we will definitely take it lightly. Don''t say a word, and won''t disturb her. Master Shao dare?"


    "Master Shao, don''t think I''m not good at speaking, to be honest, I''m also thinking of my master. If something happens to Mrs. Shao, if Master Shao then puts her hat on our head, saying that we were not able to rescue us, we would Who are you going to complain to? Always plan ahead!"


    "Master Shao did everything possible to prevent us from seeing Mrs. Shao, we really can''t believe Master Shao!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "My wife is fine, I don''t need you to prove anything. Please come back! After two days, my wife has improved, and naturally there will be time for you to meet!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng: "It''s just a glance, doesn''t Master Shao even dare to respond?"


    Shao Yunyun chuckled lightly and said lightly, "Mrs. Qin may not know something, but this officer hates threats and moral kidnappings the most. Please come back, both of you!"


    Madam Fu Cheng cursed in her heart, this person is so shameless! He is still stubborn when it comes to this!


    "Then, I really doubt that Master Shao is guilty of not daring!"


    "Although you are suspicious," Shao Yunyun glanced at her and said coldly, "It''s just that I remind Mrs. Qin that if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered: "Isn''t Master Shao afraid?"


    Shao Yunyun: "Send off!"


    The prefect''s legs were weak and her heart was beating so fast that she wanted to leave for a long time.


    She couldn''t wait to get up, forced a smile to say goodbye, supported the hand of the servant and walked away calmly.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. Fu Cheng couldn''t stay any longer, Xiaoxiao also got up and left.


    The prefect''s wife did not wait for the prefect''s wife at all. After she went out, she quickened her pace and quickly dropped the prefect''s wife by a large margin.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered, holding back her anger.


    A junior official from the fifth rank, her husband is the prefect of the fourth rank, and he is a trusted confidant of the Fourth Highness, and has a promising future.


    This Shao-sama doesn''t give any face at all...


    This Lord Shao thought, could he stop what the Fourth Highness wanted to do? Then he waits! He looks good tonight.


    It will make him humiliated in front of everyone...


    Shao Yunyun didn''t expect that the lady of the house was so arrogant, and it was true that Qianglong didn''t suppress the ground and snakes. In this Yanzhou Mansion, it is not as simple as he thought.


    This is almost if it is not a complete tearing of the face.


    He didn''t believe that at this point, they would have no action.


    So what will they do?


    Shao Yunyun frowned slightly.


    It was night, and Shao Yun ordered people to step up patrols, but after all, they were exploited.


    The inn is so big, and there are servants here who are sent by the government office to do rough work and smash.


    The fire ignited from the west wing and the backyard of the courtyard where Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan lived at the same time. I don''t know how much oil was poured. Almost instantly, the fire lit up half the sky with a raging momentum.


    In the chaos, Li Xia, Li Qiu, etc., who were assigned by A Ye, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian, immediately moved to the nearby courtyard where Qiao Wei lived.


    The prefect''s wife and the mansion''s wife also came, and the mansion''s wife immediately expressed that she wanted to visit and comfort Mrs. Shao.

 Chapter 1537

    Li Xia told her, "Our wife was frightened. Your Excellency is accompanying her, so it is inconvenient to see people at this moment."


    Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered silently.


    Again, how long can he shirk?


    At this moment, a servant girl standing behind Mrs. Fu Cheng exclaimed in a low voice, "The servant girl just saw that someone kidnapped Mrs. Shao. Is Mrs. Shao really still in the bedroom now?"


    Another maid immediately said: "The slave, the slave seems to have seen it..."


    Mrs. Fu Cheng immediately said: "Is it true? Mr. Shao thought it was embarrassing to hide it, right? This is not a trivial matter! In order to calm people''s hearts, sister, let''s go in and have a look! If Mrs. Shao is still there , it can also avoid rumors, if it is really kidnapped, I have to think of a way to save people quickly!"


    "Master Shao is also confused, that is his wife''s life, can it be more important than face!"


    "This is something that happened in Yanzhou City. We also have a responsibility. If we don''t look at it, we care about it. We can''t tell in the future!"


    The prefect is so angry that she wants to vomit blood!


    She just stood here and didn''t say anything, why do you have to pull her too!


    What does this have to do with her! !


    She is not stupid, she has already seen that Mrs. Fu Cheng and Mrs. Shao are not dealing with them, but they are fighting against them, why are they dragging her into it?


    Ah Ye suddenly rushed out, lifted his foot and kicked, "Bang Bang!" The two maids who had just made a sound were kicked out.


    The two shrill screams sounded particularly frightening even on this noisy night.


    Ah Ye moved too fast, and the others didn''t react at all. He had already kicked them out.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng''s face turned pale with fright, she was shocked and angry when she recovered, and she shouted sharply: "You are so brave! You dare to move my people? I would like to ask Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao how they disciplined them. Descendants!"


    Although Ah Yee didn''t kick her on her body, it was like kicking her in the face!


    She said the same thing more than those two maids. Ah didn''t kick her because of her identity, but she lost her face.


    Ah Ye''s expression didn''t change, she looked at her and said, "Their mouths are too dirty and they slander our lady."


    "you--"


    While the commotion was going on, the prefect and the prefect also came over. The fire in the yard over there had been put out, and the earlier chaos had been effectively controlled. So the two of them came too.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng became even more embarrassed and angry, crying and complaining to her husband.


    Lord Fucheng couldn''t help but be furious: "This official wants to see Lord Shao, and Lord Shao wants to give this official an explanation!"


    Shao Yunyun slowly paced out of the room and said indifferently, "What does Mr. Qin want to explain? These two lowly servants slandered my wife. I think the lesson is too light."


    Mrs. Fu Cheng gritted her teeth and said, "Chunlan and Dongmei never lie, since they said so, they must have really seen it. It is Mr. Shao, who has the ability, let us go in and take a look, Mr. Shao dare? No? Dare it!"


    "Master Shao is afraid that this scandal will affect his reputation? But this incident happened in Yanzhou, and both my master and the prefect are responsible. It is the right thing to save people as soon as possible. Master Shao concealed it like this. Isn''t it harming us! If I care about it, I will mess up, what''s wrong!"


    "Master Shao, the clearer is self-clearing, do you dare to let us go in and take a look?"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.

 Chapter 1538

    Everyone''s eyes are a little wrong.


    Couldn''t help but wonder: Could it be that Mrs. Shao really disappeared? Otherwise, Mrs. Fu Cheng would not dare to say that? After all, if this kind of remark is a rumor, there is no reason to scrutinize it, just let Mrs. Shao show her face.


    Mrs. Shao is missing... Mrs. Shao was blindly concealing it, but Mrs. Fu Cheng stood up angrily and forced Mrs. Shao to give an answer. Why is this, why is this so strange?


    However, everyone''s brain supplements are taken for granted.


    Master Shao concealed it, it was necessary! Mrs. Shao was kidnapped, wouldn''t her reputation be completely ruined? Maybe it''s not just the reputation that is ruined! Then, as a husband, what kind of face can Master Shao have?


    He will definitely lose face, he will definitely be laughed at, laughing at his green head, laughing at how he can''t even protect his wife.


    His reputation is damaged and his image is greatly reduced, can his future still be bright?


    Therefore, he must try his best to hide it. Maybe there will be news that Mrs. Shao is seriously ill and recuperating in a few days.


    Then, why did Mrs. Fu Cheng force him to admit it? Mrs. Fu Cheng is kind-hearted, and she thinks that she and Mrs. Shao became good sisters at first sight. This is to fight for the good sisters...


    Most people think so in their hearts, and a few people are still a little confused and don''t know what''s wrong.


    However, all kinds of whispers and suspicions were surging like a tide, and suspicious, suspicious eyes or blatant or sneaky glances at Shao Yunyun.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng glanced at Shao Yun''s expressionless face, and was secretly proud of her heart. She didn''t believe it. At this point, can Master Shao still hide it? Can you still hide?


    If he doesn''t allow himself to see Mrs. Shao again, he will be guilty of a guilty conscience, and no one will believe his denial!


    "Master Shao, do you dare?" Madam Fu Cheng sneered: "Do you dare to let us go in and see if Madam Shao is in the room at the moment? I dare to say that she must not be there, otherwise, I will kneel down and kowtow to you and apologize! Shao! Do you dare to respond!"


    There was a sound of gasping around, and everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng is really kind to Mrs. Shao, to be able to do this.


    She was so sure, I''m afraid, I''m afraid Mrs. Shao is really gone.


    I really did not expect that Master Shao is such a person! For his own selfish desires, for his own reputation and dignity, he completely disregarded his wife''s life and death.


    If he doesn''t say it, how can you help him find it? He was not in a hurry at all, showing how cold and selfish he was in his heart.


    It turns out that all the previous affection was pretended!


    Also, if he doesn''t pretend to be so good, how could he have achieved such a reputation and attracted everyone''s attention in such a short period of time?


    This man has a really deep heart...


    The Fu Cheng couldn''t sit still, he hesitated: "Master Shao, if Mrs. Shao is really missing, please make it clear, so we can also help. Otherwise, if there is any delay, Mrs. Shao encounters an accident, This - we can''t afford it either!"


    "You don''t need to be responsible for anything," Shao Yun said coldly: "Also, this officer doesn''t like being forced, and I won''t let anyone in to disturb my wife. She was frightened tonight and finally fell asleep. Now, what is Madam Qin''s intention?"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered: "I don''t think Lord Shao dares!"

 Chapter 1539

    Shao Yunyun: "This official will not argue with you!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was furious: "Mrs. Shao must be missing! Master Shao, you are so cruel!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered and looked contemptuous, but he was too lazy to care about her anymore.


    The crowd became more and more suspicious.


    "This, Mrs. Fu Cheng is so sure, I think it may be true..."


    "That''s right, otherwise why don''t you let people in? Just take a look, won''t the truth be revealed?"


    "Yeah, it''s really unexpected, alas!"


    "People are unpredictable!"


    "Master Shao now has a promising future, and it is naturally different from the past..."


    "He is so patient..."


    "Mrs. Fu Cheng must have a very good relationship with Mrs. Shao, and thanks to her presence, the truth has been revealed."


    "You tell me, how could Mrs. Shao be kidnapped?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Could it have been¡ª"


    "..."


    Madam Fu Cheng was even more proud, "Master Shao, paper can''t contain fire, what''s the use of Master Shao deceiving himself like this? No one is a fool!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "I repeat, my wife has always been fine. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude. So many people didn''t see anything unusual, but the two maids around Mrs. Qin did. It''s interesting, this official really wants to know, where did my wife offend you? You want to humiliate her and ruin her reputation! Just relying on the nonsense of the two maids next to Mrs. Qin, this official will bring her to prove her innocence. Isn''t it too ridiculous? If this official obeys such absurd and absurd farce, then who is this official and his wife?"


    "Mrs. Qin, just relying on the nonsense of two lowly servant girls, you are trying to persecute the court officials like this. Do you deserve it? Who do you think you are?"


    "you--"


    "If someone casually said a few words and saw someone entering Mrs. Qin''s yard in the middle of the night, would Mrs. Qin let someone search and find it?"


    "Nonsense!" Madam Fu Cheng was furious: "Master Shao is an official of the imperial court, please be careful!"


    "You also know Shen Yan?" Shao Yunyun sneered: "I thought you didn''t know!"


    After hearing these words, everyone whispered again, but this time the object of suspicion became the Mrs.


    That''s right, it''s just the words of the two maidservants, but Mrs. Fu Cheng is so determined and said such aggressive words, can Master Shao not be annoyed?


    As he said, how could he and his wife prove their innocence just because of the words of the two maids?


    Even if this kind of thing happens to ordinary people, it is a kind of humiliation, not to mention that Master Shao is still a court official?


    If Master Shao really backed down to Madam Fu Cheng, it would be a loss of face!


    If you were caught by the two maids out of nothing, they would definitely be laughed at to death.


    This will be his stain.


    Madam Fu Cheng was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She already had the upper hand and forced Shao Yunyun to the point of desperation.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was furious, still unwilling, and was still there, "Do you dare? Do you dare to let me take a look!", "You dare not, you have a guilty conscience!" The words went on and on, but Shao Yunyun ignored her at all. .


    He glanced at the mansion chief: "Master Qin, is Madam Ling a victim of evil? What does this mean?"


    Lord Fu Cheng touched his nose a little embarrassedly, hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed his wife, and said something in a low voice. Although Mrs. Fu Cheng was unwilling, she could only grit her teeth and endure it.

 Chapter 1540

    Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered again: "Master Shao is very tongue-in-cheek, I have nothing to say, but it is a pity that Mrs. Shao has disappeared, but no one is worried about it. Even if she ''passes away'' someday, it will not be surprising. Ah!"


    "Shut up!" Shao Yunyun was furious, and suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the past, his eyes were as sharp as arrows: "Don''t worry, my wife has a long life and will live a hundred years!"


    Shao Yunyun was very annoyed by what Mrs. Qin said, not only wanted to slap her, but also wanted to beat her. But in front of everyone''s eyes, Mrs. Qin can be uneducated but he can''t.


    "Master Qin," Shao Yunyun looked at the palace chief, with a sneering look on his face: "Master Qin is so lucky to have married a lady who is very educated, polite, and talkative! Master Qin has such a worthy inner helper. , I think I will have a bright future and a bright future!"


    Fu Cheng''s face immediately flushed red, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground.


    What''s the difference between hitting him in the face and mocking him for marrying an uneducated shrew? Also curse his future by the way!


    But it was his wife who was rushing to scold him, what could he do? He could only hold the lady who was trying to say something else and give her a warning look, and then squeezed out a slightly indifferent smile to show that he didn''t understand Shao Yunyun''s irony at all.


    As long as I don''t understand, it''s not me who is embarrassed...


    But he couldn''t stay any longer, even though he was as unwilling as his wife.


    This Master Shao is really too thick-skinned, he has forced him to this point, and he is still trying to hide it. The sophistry sounds quite reasonable.


    "Mr. Shao, it''s because the fire and chaos of the night are frightening, so she doesn''t say anything. She has absolutely no other intentions. I also ask Lord Shao not to care about a woman. It''s getting late, we should say goodbye, Don''t disturb Master Shao''s rest."


    "Master Shao should go back and take good care of Mrs. Shao, so that Mrs. Shao''s illness will get better soon. Jiannei and Mrs. Shao hit it off together. They really care about Mrs. Shao!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Your wife''s concern is really not something everyone can afford!"


    "You two can leave," he pointed to the two maids who had seen Qiao Xuan being kidnapped before, "they must stay! They slandered my wife, does Master Qin think I shouldn''t be held accountable?"


    The Fu Cheng couple both felt a "squeak" in their hearts, Shao Yunyun was aggressive, and his request was not too much, making it impossible for people to refuse.


    But this person is absolutely impossible to hand over to him. Once handed over to him, who knows how he will punish it? What if the trial comes out? Of course, they can push it without knowing what to do, but it''s not right after all.


    "These two cheap servants are indeed too much. No wonder Master Shao is angry. Come on, pull me down and play thirty big boards each! Master Shao, do you think this is okay?"


    Shao Yunyun sneered slightly and said nothing.


    If he didn''t say a word, he had acquiesced. The government chief scolded him, and immediately, the yamen came up like a wolf like a tiger, and pulled down the two maids who were so scared that they were crying and begging for mercy.


    Shao Yunyun suddenly said: "The execution is here."


    The bottom agreed, and they beat the two of them. The two maids screamed and screamed. At first, they still had the strength to beg for mercy.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb when they heard it, and their hearts jumped.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at everyone and said coldly: "If there is more nonsense, the next sixty, the next ninety!"

 Chapter 1541

    The Fu Cheng couple''s faces were fiery, angry and angry, but they dared not speak.


    The prefect sighed in his heart, and also said goodbye to his wife and left.


    Shao Yunyun explained to Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc., and turned back to the house.


    He occupied the house, and Qiao Wei naturally couldn''t live there, so he had to move out temporarily.


    When Mrs. Fu Cheng pressed against Shao Yunyun step by step, Qiao Wei also heard it in the room, and it was uncomfortable to call a cat scratching a cat scratching in her heart.


    How she wants to rush out! Rush out and tell the truth to Mrs. Fucheng and the others.


    What a chance to ruin Qiao Xuan''s reputation!


    But she dared not.


    Even if she pretended that she "unintentionally" leaked her words, Shao Yunyun would never listen to her explanation, he would only take revenge on her coldly and cruelly.


    And she knew she couldn''t afford his revenge.


    It''s cool to take revenge on Qiao Xuan and ruin her reputation, but it has to be on the premise of protecting herself.


    Let her take her own life and future to fight with Qiao Xuan, she is absolutely, absolutely unwilling.


    Therefore, she can only endure this kind of unwillingness to scratch her heart, pretending that she doesn''t know anything.


    I can only curse Qiao Xuan in my heart that she will never come back...


    That night, Shao Yunyun hardly slept. There was no news of Qiao Xuan at all, and no one took the initiative to contact him to make a request. He didn''t know when he would have clues.


    This Yanzhou City is the opponent''s home court, and it is really hard to find someone with a huge crowd.


    Moreover, it cannot be found publicly.


    But one thing is absolutely certain, and that is that his wife is safe now. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be deliberately trying to get out the news of her disappearance.


    She couldn''t keep her face away, and it wouldn''t be the last time that Mrs. Fu Cheng was so messed up. He can''t be so tough to push people back every time.


    After all, there is absolutely no need for him to be angry with others. His wife only needs to show her face inadvertently, and she can swell the face of Mrs. Fu Cheng...


    Shao Yunyun sat all night and finally made up his mind.


    He wants to scare the snake.


    Now that he was certain that his wife''s disappearance was related to the husband and wife, he planned to go to the palace to showdown today, and asked him directly, and asked him to ask his master.


    Shao Yunyun believed that if he opened his mouth like this, Fu Cheng would definitely contact people no matter what, and he would let Sun Bai and Sun Qian keep an eye on them and try to follow them secretly...


    Besides, in a village more than 30 miles away from Yanzhou city, Xie Miao, who was sent into the city by his master before dawn, came to the nearby government office to make inquiries, but did not hear anything about Mrs. Shao''s disappearance. information.


    Xie Miao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Master Shao had concealed the news very well. If this kind of thing happened in the Shao family, it would be fine if it could be concealed very well. He didn''t expect to be able to conceal it so well in Yanzhou, which made him a little admire...


    Xie Miao didn''t dare to delay, and immediately hired a car, hurried back to the village without stopping, and told them the news one by one.


    After hearing the news, Qiao Xuan put her heart in her stomach and said with joy: "I knew that my husband would definitely be able to hide the news, it''s not too late, I have to go back quickly. ."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t fully believe what she asked from the person who held her hostage, but she believed it to a certain extent. At least it was certain that there must be a traitor.

 Chapter 1542

    The traitor has deliberately cooperated with others to kidnap him. It is impossible for her husband to keep the news hidden, and he will definitely try his best to spread the news.


    These two days, her husband''s life must not be easy...


    Xie Jingrong saw her brows and eyes brightened for a while, her whole face was radiant and radiant, and she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    He hid it well, his smile was still warm, he nodded and said, "Then let''s go now!"


    Put it down, a few people immediately drove into the city...


    Xie Jingrong didn''t show up, so he entered the city and checked into the inn, ordering Xie Miao to deliver his handwritten letter to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun was overjoyed when he saw the letter, and he cooperated inside and out, and Qiao Xuan returned to the inn without knowing it.


    This time, it''s a real "bed recuperation". Except for Shao Yunyun, Li Xia and others all withdrew with smiles and tears.


    Can''t help hugging each other, Qiao Xuan snuggled in Shao Yunyun''s arms and laughed happily.


    Shao Yunyun glanced down at the woman in his arms, the corners of his lips hooked, a warm smile spread in his eyes, and his arms hugging her tightly.


    Qiao Xuan raised her head from his arms, looked at each other, and couldn''t help kissing each other.


    Suppressed emotions, unbearable calmness, restless fears and fears day and night, extreme thoughts, all kinds of emotions blended together and erupted in unison.


    Qiao Xuan whimpered in a low voice, the man''s enthusiasm made her almost suffocated, but in such a warm suffocation, she felt full of peace of mind and peace of mind.


    "I''m sorry..." After a long kiss, Shao Yunyun tightly clasped her soft waist with one hand, put one hand on her shoulder, lowered his eyes and touched his forehead, he said dumbly: "I''m sorry..."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she felt a little aggrieved. She pouted softly: "It''s not your fault, how could you expect those people to be so sinister!"


    For such an accident, Qiao Xuan really didn''t blame Shao Yunyun, if it was, it was Donggong. The East Palace is the source. She and Shao Yunyun are just pawns in the game between Donggong and several younger brothers.


    Even if it was such a thought, Qiao Xuan just flashed by and didn''t really take it to heart.


    Since this path has been chosen, it is natural to keep going.


    A cold light flashed across Shao Yunyun''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "After returning to Beijing, I will never let this go! Madam, just wait and see!"


    He took two steps back and looked at her up and down, "Is the lady scared? Suffering is inevitable. I will tell Li Xia and the others to bring food. Let''s eat something first, then take a bath and get a good night''s sleep. I''m on the side. I''ll accompany you. I''ll talk about other things later..."


    Qiao Xuan returned to the city early in the morning, her stomach was not growling from hunger, and she was also a little tired. Meimei had a full meal, took a hot bath to evacuate her muscles and bones, and then had a solid sleep.


    She didn''t refuse, she nodded at him and smiled: "I''ll tell you when I wake up from sleep."


    Shao Yunyun smiled, squeezed her hand lightly, and pulled her to sit down: "Wait, I''ll call someone."


    When Qiao Xuan woke up, it was past noon, and Shao Yunyun had been holding her by her side.


    Slowly opening her eyes, her body was lazy and comfortable, and when she looked up, she saw her beloved was by her side, Qiao Xuan felt sweet, hugged Shao Yunyun and rubbed against her.


    Shao Yunyun lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead, nose, and cheek, and stroked her black hair with a gentle chuckle: "Awake?"

 Chapter 1543

    "Well¡­¡­"


    The two were tired and lingering for a while, leaning against the bedside and hugging each other.


    Shao Yunyun was a little hesitant and cautious, for fear that his wife''s frightening strength had not yet passed, for fear that mentioning this matter would make her panic and frighten, he asked very euphemistically, asking ten words of comfort and comfort, thinking of these two days and two nights Not knowing how she got here, he just wanted to kill the fourth prince.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was warm and sweet, and she comforted him in turn, saying that she guessed that they kidnapped her in order to use herself as a bargaining chip to force him, so apart from being a little scared when she didn''t understand the situation at first, it was fine later. .


    Moreover, she was given a chance to escape, and later, she was rescued by Xie Jingrong''s master and servant...


    The two talked to each other and comforted each other, and it was only after a long time that the matter was finished.


    Shao Yunyun saw that her mental state was really good, her eyes were clear and bright, her smile was clean and bright, and snuggling in her arms was not subconsciously hiding and fearing, so she was really relieved...


    Speaking of the inn, that''s a lively show!


    Shao Yunyun sneered and said one by one.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, her heart lit up, "It seems that Nei Ying is indeed the couple, Mrs. Qin, I was a little disgusted with her before, so it''s not without reason! They had to spread the news out, It''s vicious enough to embarrass my husband and ruin my reputation!"


    A young official''s family was kidnapped through the night, and this is not clean.


    As she spoke, she suddenly smiled, raised her eyes to look at Shao Yunyun and said, "If I don''t have such good luck, I''ll come back, and Madam Fucheng will pester me again, what should my husband do?"


    Shao Yunyun: "It''s the same no matter who comes."


    "However, this will appear to be very guilty!"


    "So what?" Shao Yunyun snorted softly: "As long as I don''t admit it and I don''t allow it, who would dare to break in. If anyone dares to spread rumors, I''ll have to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys. If you are not afraid, just spread the word."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t stop laughing, and finally sighed and smiled, "Fortunately, I''m back."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyebrows and eyes gently hooked his lips: "Well, fortunately you are back! My wife''s blessings are long, and others can''t compare."


    The two smiled at each other.


    If Qiao Xuan doesn''t come back, in order to avoid future troubles and keep her from being wronged by a little bit of gossip, Shao Yunyun really has no other way. admit.


    He doesn''t admit it, even if everyone is suspicious, even if the lady of the house is aggressive, so what?


    Dare to spread rumors, you can''t move her, but you don''t have to worry about moving others. And it can also force the prefect and the prefect to severely punish those who spread rumors and cause trouble.


    But that''s not the best policy, it''s just an expedient measure in desperation, and I don''t know how long it will be expedient.


    Fortunately, she is back...


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Qin so sure that I''m not there?" Qiao Xuan sneered slightly: "I''ll send someone to come over and take a good look."


    Since she is so "friends", so "concerned", and so "friends at first sight" with herself, she should also express her gratitude, right?


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flickered, of course he knew that what his wife said to send someone to call Mrs. Qin over was not simply asking her to come over.


    He smiled with great interest: "What do you plan to call the lady?"

 Chapter 1544

    Qiao Xuan''s eyes rolled, and she smiled at him like a silk, and giggled: "Of course, let Qiao Wei call!"


    Taking advantage of Qiao Wei, Qiao Xuan will not feel any guilt.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said yes, he naturally wouldn''t care about Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei was still frightened when she was called in. She was afraid, afraid that Shao Yunyun would interrogate her again. Heaven and earth conscience, she really doesn''t know anything.


    But I didn''t want to, when I came in, what I saw was not Shao Yunyun, but Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Wei was stunned, her expression changed, and she exclaimed, "Why are you!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" She smiled and blinked: "Of course it''s me, I''ve been recovering from my illness, isn''t it, I''m cured!"


    Qiao Wei: "..."


    Do you want to face!


    Do you not know if you have been kidnapped these two days?


    But she didn''t dare to say this at all, and she knew better that it was useless to say it herself.


    Might have to change the scolding.


    "What did you call me for?"


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan was in good health, looking good, in good spirits, and wearing bright clothes, it was obvious that after she came back, she was not rejected or complained by Shao Yunyun, otherwise she would never have such a mental outlook.


    This made Qiao Wei extremely disappointed.


    She can''t do anything else, is it alright to ask for an invisible one?


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I have a small favor for you here..."


    After listening to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Wei laughed angrily, "You asked me to do such a thing? You are using me!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and said unhurriedly: "I still have value here, you should feel lucky. Without me, you would be dead now!"


    "I-I don''t do it!"


    "Do you have a choice? Qiao Wei, do you think you are qualified to reject me? You said, if you are bedridden, so you have to stay here to recuperate, we will go back to Beijing first, what will happen?"


    Qiao Wei''s face turned pale, her eyes showing fear: "You¡ª"


    "I can do it."


    Qiao Xuan leaned forward slightly, stared at her with a burning gaze, and sneered: "Just based on what your mother and daughter did to me in the past, no matter how much you tortured and tossed you, I will not feel any guilt. Don''t blame me, what do you think?"


    Qiao Wei breathed heavily and trembled slightly.


    But she looked away in panic and guilty, her heart was full of anger, but she didn''t dare to refute Qiao Xuan.


    Neither ability nor confidence.


    There is only sadness left.


    "Okay, I''ll do it!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was so angry that she didn''t sleep well all night, and she was out of energy for a long time today.


    She didn''t want to, but Qiao Wei secretly sent someone to give her a message, saying that Qiao Xuan was indeed not there, and asked her to go there around 3:00 in the afternoon, when Shao Yunyun was not around, she would try to support Li Xia, Li Qiu Aye, etc. Give her a chance to break into the room...


    Mrs. Fu Cheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    She didn''t doubt Qiao Wei at all.


    She also knew about the relationship and grievance between Qiao Wei and Qiao Xuan. Qiao Wei also lived in the inn, how could she not know whether Qiao Xuan was there? Since she sent someone to inform herself secretly, such a good opportunity will never be missed!


    If Mrs. Fu Cheng just wanted to complete the task given by the Fourth Prince and exchange a praise from the Fourth Prince for her husband, then now, she wants to slap Shao Yunyun in the face and make him lose face.


    This time, with Qiao Wei as the inner responder, Mrs. Fu Cheng broke into Qiao Xuan''s bedroom unimpeded. Li Xia and Li Qiu saw their faces change greatly from a distance, and they hurriedly screamed and stopped where there was still time!

 Chapter 1545

    Sure enough, the bedroom was empty!


    Mrs. Fu Cheng is so elated!


    I can''t stop the smile on my face!


    "Mrs. Qin, how can you break into our wife''s room at will, Mrs. Qin is too rude!"


    Li Xia was very angry.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng hummed lightly, ignoring the anger of Li Xia and Li Qiu at all, and sneered: "What about your madam? Didn''t you say you are recovering from illness? Oh, why don''t you see anyone?"


    Li Qiu also sneered: "What is our wife doing, do you still need to ask Mrs. Qin to report it?"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng couldn''t wait: "I think your madams have been kidnapped! You have been guarding empty rooms for the past two days, right? Master Shao is really good, so cruel!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lixia and Liqiu changed color at the same time, both angry, panic and at a loss.


    "Whether it''s me talking nonsense, or your masters and slaves lying and concealing together, isn''t it obvious?" Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered: "This incident happened in our Yanzhou City, and Master Shao doesn''t care, we can''t ignore it! Otherwise, we won''t let people gossip! "


    Mrs. Fu Cheng couldn''t help but tell her, and ordered the servants and maids beside her to go to ask Mrs. Zhifu to come.


    The maid naturally agreed with her master and ran away with a promise, but Li Xia and Li Qiu couldn''t stop her.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu wanted to leave in a hurry, but Mrs. Fu Cheng ordered someone to stop her without hesitation and wanted to tell Shao Yunyun? What are you thinking!


    Even if she went out to completely tear her face and use all her means, she would have to stop these two people.


    Moreover, seeing Li Xia and Li Qiu so anxious to go out to find someone, the original doubtful hearts were completely calmed down.


    It can be seen that the news that Qiao Wei sent to herself is completely accurate!


    Otherwise, how could Lixia and Liqiu be so anxious to ask for help?


    Huh, it''s late!


    With her there, they can''t even think about it.


    The two sides were at a stalemate, and the prefect''s wife finally came.


    Seeing this scene of swords drawn and the smell of gunpowder being full of gunpowder, Mrs. Prefect frowned secretly, and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing at all! Her husband does not depend on both sides, and she is naturally the same.


    This manor''s family is really too much, she doesn''t have to toss herself, she has to pull herself in.


    Her people rushed over and said that in Mrs. Shao''s room, Mrs. Shao was nowhere to be seen, and she must have been kidnapped. She asked her to hurry up and take a look. She couldn''t even find an excuse to shirk the prevarication.


    "Sister, you are here! I''m terrified of such a big thing, I can''t handle it alone!"


    When Madam Fu Cheng saw her, she immediately patted her chest, exaggerated and said and sighed, adding fuel to jealousy, she quickly recounted the matter, and the smug face made Madam Prefect want to spit at her.


    Why didn''t this person know that she was so pretentious before.


    "Lixia and Liqiu, Mrs. Shao, this is true, true¡ª"


    "Of course it''s true, isn''t it obvious?" Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered, and also looked at Li Xia and Li Qiu: "Otherwise, please invite Mrs. Shao out for us to meet! Can you please come out!"


    Li Xia sneered: "Whether our wife sees Mrs. Qin, it doesn''t seem that Mrs. Qin has the final say! Our wife must listen to Mrs. Qin!"


    Li Qiu: "Mrs. Qin is so unreasonable. As soon as she enters the door, she will overwhelm guests and talk nonsense. Our wife obviously has nothing to do. It''s good to be in the station, but Mrs. Qin doesn''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1546

    Mrs. Fu Cheng sneered: "Who wouldn''t speak such vernacular? Where''s the evidence?"


    "Where is our wife is our own business. When do we need to prove it to Mrs. Fu Cheng? What Mrs. Fu Cheng said is really funny!"


    "That''s right, our adults only severely punished the two nonsense and open-mouthed maids around Mrs. Qin last night. Mrs. Qin also saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears. What? !"


    "It''s clearly you who are talking nonsense!" Mrs. Fu Cheng was a little embarrassed and turned into anger: "It''s not a trivial matter that Mrs. Shao is missing. You won''t be able to tell by then!"


    "Life is at stake, you are still arguing at this time! Oh, is this what Master Shao ordered? Master Shao is too ruthless!"


    "Our adults and Mrs. and wife are deeply in love. What can Mrs. Qin know? It''s boring and ridiculous to put such words on us adults!"


    "That''s right, our adults don''t even have a concubine and a concubine. There are not many men in the world who can do it. It''s really ridiculous that Mrs. Qin still says such things!"


    Madam Fu Cheng was annoyed and irritated, and turned to look at Madam Prefect: "Sister, please say something too!"


    She doesn''t argue with the two maids, it''s too cheap!


    The prefect''s wife had a headache listening to their clamor, and she didn''t want to say a word at all.


    "Two girls, is this Mrs. Shao at the inn?"


    "Nature is there."


    "Oh! Then invite people out!"


    "Our wife can do whatever she wants. She''s not yet fully healed. She''s walking in the backyard. We don''t dare to disturb her. The adults have instructed her not to disturb her for anything."


    "Excuses, all excuses!"


    "Our sisters tell the truth..."


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was about to explode with anger, and sneered: "Who believe you are the truth."


    Li Xia: "Why doesn''t Mrs. Qin believe it?"


    The prefect''s wife didn''t want to get involved at all, she just wanted to pretend to be confused and get over it. Anyway, she didn''t want to be there at all, as long as she wasn''t there, it wouldn''t matter if they had a fight.


    So he also smiled and persuaded Mrs. Fu Cheng: "Yes, sister, maybe Mrs. Shao is really walking in the backyard? If there is nothing else, let''s go first."


    "This is obviously a lie!" Mrs. Fu Cheng was about to explode with anger: "Didn''t you say that you are in bed to recuperate? People are not there at all, and you have reached this point, and you are still talking nonsense!"


    Li Xia: "It''s clear that Mrs. Qin is inexplicable. What if Mrs. Qin is wrong? How is Mrs. Qin doing?"


    Mrs. Qin sneered: "If I make a mistake, I will kneel down and make three kowtows to your wives to apologize, and then I will kowtow to your sisters as well! Now, can you invite people out? Turtle!"


    Qiao Xuan held Mianmian''s hand and slowly came in from outside the room, and said slowly, "Mrs. Qin''s words are quite interesting!"


    The air in the room suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone suddenly turned around and looked at Qiao Xuan, breathing heavily.


    The prefect''s wife is overjoyed, a heart can be regarded as falling to the ground!


    "Mrs. Shao, have you recovered from your illness? This is really gratifying!"


    In other words, she really doesn''t want any accident in Yanzhou City at all, and everyone is happy to send people away smoothly!


    This is really good!


    But Mrs. Fu Cheng looked like she had seen a ghost, her eyes widened: "You, you¡ª"

 Chapter 1547

    "What am I?" Qiao Xuan didn''t intend to show any sympathy towards this person, she said with a half-smile, "Mrs. Qin doesn''t know me? Then why don''t you come closer and have a good look!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng shook her body and moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Qiao Xuan stepped forward and pressed her step by step: "Before, Mrs. Qin kept making a fuss, and she insisted that I was missing. At that time, I was really uncomfortable, so I just laughed and gave up. Who would have thought that Mrs. Qin would go too far and go too far. Come on! Mrs. Qin, do I have a grudge against you? Or did our husband and wife offend you? That Mrs. Qin is so determined to spread rumors and throw dirty water on me?"


    "me--"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was furious: "Yes, it''s Miss Qiao! She told me you were missing! Yes, it''s her!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said: "This is really ridiculous, not to mention whether there is such a thing, is Mrs. Qin herself clueless? Can''t think? What other people say is what? So how many words did my husband say? If there is no such thing, why doesn''t Mrs. Qin listen? Dare to feel that Mrs. Qin believes in those words that are unfavorable to our husband and wife, and there is no reason to make trouble, right? Mrs. Qin, where did our husband and wife offend? You, or if you have offended Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin might as well speak plainly!"


    "Mrs. Qin can even do things like this out of nothing and throwing dirty water again and again. She shouldn''t be embarrassed to say something plain, right?"


    "Mrs. Qin doesn''t tell me, then let my husband go and ask Mr. Qin!"


    "I, I¡ª" Mrs. Fu Cheng stared, trembling all over, but she couldn''t utter a word while clenching her teeth.


    What can she say? She couldn''t say a word of Qiao Xuan''s words.


    Qiao Xuan ignored her and instructed Mianmian, "Go and tell Aye to invite our master, Lord Qin, and the prefect!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng''s eyes went dark, and she panicked and subconsciously went to see Mrs. Prefect. The lady of the prefectural government had already lowered her eyes and looked like she was in a trance.


    She didn''t see or hear anything.


    "And that Miss Qiao," Mrs. Fu Cheng gritted her teeth, "invite that Miss Qiao too!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Go ask, Mrs. Qin won''t give up until she gives an explanation, just make it clear!"


    Shao Yunyun, Fu Cheng, and the prefect soon came, and they all came, and Qiao Wei was also slow and late. The news that Qiao Xuan''s "sickness" had improved also spread, and Sun Bai and the others were all secretly relieved.


    When Mrs. Fu Cheng saw Qiao Wei, she could not wait to tear her apart. Qiao Wei was a little guilty at first, but she was annoyed when she saw this, but she held her chest out and was not afraid.


    She looked back at Madam Fu Cheng provocatively, what was she afraid of? Mrs. Fu Cheng has no evidence at all! As long as she insisted that she didn''t, what could Mrs. Fucheng do?


    You can''t blame others for being stupid and cheating yourself, can you?


    "Miss Qiao, why did you lie to me? What is your intention! Well, Miss Qiao is using me as a pawn to coax me!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was furious, and immediately asked sharply.


    Qiao Wei''s face was pale, and she bit her lip in denial: "I don''t know what Mrs. Qin is talking about! I have no friendship with Mrs. Qin. What did I lie to Mrs. Qin for?"


    It was impossible for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to allow Qiao Wei to move freely, which was equivalent to house arrest. She did not meet Mrs. Fu Cheng alone.


    With that being said, there is absolutely no doubt about it.

 Chapter 1548

    Mrs. Fu Cheng was angry: "You are talking nonsense with your eyes open! Miss Qiao is very good!"


    Qiao Wei: "Don''t you like to talk nonsense with your eyes open the most? Don''t dare to compare with Mrs. Fucheng."


    "you!"


    "Ms. Qiao is right at all," Qiao Xuan sarcastically said, "I don''t know anything else, I''m talking nonsense with my eyes open, no one can really compare to Mrs. Fu Cheng!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was so angry that her eyes darkened, but she had no way to refute.


    She insisted again and again that Qiao Xuan was kidnapped, wasn''t she just talking nonsense with her eyes open?


    Being torn apart by the master, what else can I do other than swallow it and accept it?


    Fu Cheng clenched his fist to cover his mouth and coughed, but his face was also full of discomfort.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was so angry that she glanced at the Fu Cheng, the prefect, etc. and cried out: "Master, sire, you have to believe me! How could I possibly lie!"


    Qiao Xuan taunted and attacked with precision: "Yes, Mrs. Qin will never lie, she will only make things out of nothing and slander people with lies!"


    Mrs. Qin: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    This time, it was Shao Yunyun''s turn to hold his hand and cover his mouth with a light cough.


    He looked at Qiao Xuan, the couple looked at each other and both smiled slightly.


    Shao Yunyun felt at ease. It was inconvenient for Mrs. Qin to say what to do in person. That would be too cheap, but it would be more appropriate for his wife to take care of her.


    Mrs. Qin was furious: "If Mrs. Shao came out sooner--"


    "Why do I want to come out? I can''t, how? Isn''t my husband''s statement clear enough? Your family''s two cheap maids are nothing out of nothing, so I have to stand up and prove my innocence? Mrs. Qin, who are you looking down on?"


    "Or, who are you humiliating?"


    "I--"


    "Master Qin," Shao Yunyun looked at Fu Cheng: "This matter, tell me what to do!"


    Fu Cheng accompanied his face with a smirk: "This, this - er, wrong, this is just a misunderstanding... Of course, yes, it was the cheap man who made a mistake, and an apology is inevitable."


    He glared at Mrs. Qin angrily, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and make amends to Mrs. Shao!"


    Mrs. Qin was full of reluctance, but at this moment, she couldn''t help it, the situation was reversed, she had to bow her head, grit her teeth, and got up and rushed to Qiao Xuan to be deeply blessed: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shao, I was impulsive about this, please forgive Mrs. Shao. ."


    Qiao Xuan smiled lightly: "Could Mrs. Qin tell me why she was so sure after listening to the words of the two maids? But she is dissatisfied with me and wants me to be unlucky, so whatever is bad for me, even if it''s chaotic and ridiculous, Qin Madam also chose to believe without hesitation?"


    "No no!"


    Mrs. Qin was startled.


    "Really? Why is that?"


    "..."


    Mrs. Qin secretly scolded Qiao Xuan for being tricky, embarrassed and ashamed, "I, I just¡ª"


    "Mrs. Qin, don''t say she cares about me and is good for me," Qiao Xuan sneered: "Who is a fool? How important is an innocent reputation for all women? You shouted in public at night that I was kidnapped because of how am I?"


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t utter a word, and there was a fine cold sweat on her forehead, and she was so angry that she wanted to faint.


    The prefect''s wife was sitting upright, with her head slightly bowed, holding the handkerchief in her hand, all embarrassed and embarrassed for her.


    But who is to blame? It was all her own.


    Mrs. Shao is a kind person, if it wasn''t for her being too much before, why would she hate her like this...

 Chapter 1549

    Upon seeing this, the prefect smiled and said, "Master Shao, Madam Shao, this matter all blame my wife for doing things inappropriately, for being ignorant, and for not caring about the future. , It''s just that this has already happened, and fortunately, it didn''t really hurt Mrs. Shao, please let the two of you get angry and forgive her!"


    "Please two adults in large quantities..."


    The Fu Cheng had to get up and rushed to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan again and again, bending over and bowing.


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t help sobbing softly, and raised her hand to wipe her eyes.


    She was really crying, embarrassed, angry, distressed and guilty of her master. How can she feel good about her own master who has harmed her so lowly?


    Shao Yunyun said lightly: "It''s really inappropriate to make madam. Since Lord Qin said so, I have nothing to say."


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Didn''t you just say that if I hadn''t been kidnapped, you would kowtow to me and the two maids by my side? Mrs. Qin, you are so sure! I don''t know where your confidence comes from! "


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Madam Qin''s face almost turned red with a "Teng!", and her mind exploded.


    Shame! What a shame!


    Fu Cheng couldn''t help but squinted and glared at her, when did she become so arrogant? Can this kind of thing be said casually?


    Mrs. Qin covered her face with a handkerchief, crying even more sadly.


    I can''t wait to tear Qiao Wei into eight pieces!


    If she hadn''t sent fake news, why would she be here?


    It''s all her!


    However, she has no evidence! Looking at it now, what else is unclear? It was clear that Qiao Xuan colluded with her to set her up.


    What else can I do other than admit that I am unlucky when this happens.


    Qiao Xuan said calmly, "Although Mrs. Qin said her vows firmly and firmly, my maid and I don''t want to be kowtowed by you. Why are you also the lady of the palace, so I have to save you some face, right? ? I am a person who has always been so generous, repaying grievances with virtue, and being embarrassed by others!"


    Mrs. Qin felt pain in her chest and ribs, dizzy and dizzy in front of her eyes, angry, so angry!


    Why not just faint!


    Fu Cheng was also panicked, and his mind became a mess.


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun sneered softly, "Forget it, since my wife said so, let''s forget about this matter. We will leave the day after tomorrow, the two adults, please pay more attention, at least let us pass these two days in peace. it is good."


    Fu Cheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded quickly.


    The prefect also smiled and politely said a few words.


    Soon, the four of them got up one after another to say goodbye.


    When she walked out of the house, Mrs. Qin almost kicked on the threshold and fell down, hurting her toe. When she went back, she saw red, purple, bruised blood and pain.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hey, it''s a bit of a joy now! Who is it, who wants to get down on me, hum!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "It''s not over yet, madam, just watch it."


    When Qiao Xuan heard the words, she suddenly became interested, and nodded, "Really? Then I can wait!"


    When Mrs. Fu Cheng and his wife left the inn, they were all dazed, and there was a rumbling sound in their head, and there was a feeling of dizziness.


    They''ve never been so embarrassed, never been so embarrassed.


    Even the magistrates never dared not give them face like this.


    This time, it can be regarded as a solid kick to the iron plate.


    The two went back to their house, closed the door and had a big fight.

 Chapter 1550

    A farce finally ended.


    Mrs. Fu Cheng lost her revenge on Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, not because she didn''t want to, but because she knew that she would never have a chance.


    Moreover, being ridiculed and ridiculed by Qiao Xuan today, the words were like knives, stabbed to the bone, stabbed her to the ground, and she was in a state of embarrassment. She would never want to suffer that embarrassment and embarrassment again.


    The most direct feeling tells her that this person is not easy to offend, not something she can offend.


    She put all her double hatred on Qiao Wei, and she hated Qiao Wei to the core.


    What is that bitch? He actually dared to show himself!


    If it wasn''t for her telling her the fake news, she wouldn''t be so impulsive at all, and she wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by Qiao Xuan in the face!


    This is simply putting your face in front of others and asking others to beat him!


    How can she swallow this breath?


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was still angrily thinking of finding a way to retaliate against Qiao Wei, but she didn''t want to, something happened that night.


    An assassin came from the station and stabbed Shao Yunyun! The accompanying imperial doctor panicked and rushed to diagnose and treat. Qiao Xuan was frightened. Seeing Shao Yunyun''s pale face as white as paper, he immediately cried out and fainted!


    The whole station is brightly lit, and people are turning their heads...


    Sun Bai and the others led A Ye and other dozen guards to hunt down the assassin, but the assassin left a clue and fled into the palace''s courtyard.


    The prefect and the prefect both live behind the prefecture. Although there is a local mansion, the prefect and his wife still live here, and the prefect has no reason to drive them away.


    On the contrary, the prefect is a local snake, and the prefect has to divide the territory wider for them...


    When Sun Bai, A Ye and others broke in, the man and his wife were naturally furious, but they panicked when they saw the bloodstains on the ground in the courtyard.


    It was Mrs. Shao''s brain that was flexible, but she insisted that this was the revenge of Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao! This blood stain must have been secretly made by them, and then they will frame their own couple...


    Sun Bai, A Ye, and the others were all enraged by these words, and were furious.


    Sun Bai said angrily: "Our lord was assassinated and almost died, and now the imperial doctor is still busy saving people, the lady was frightened and fainted on the spot, so many of our brothers have followed all the way, and there is also a post station that your government officials sent to guard. The yamen also chased after him. Everyone saw the man in black sneaking into this place with his own eyes, and Mrs. Qin actually beat him up! It''s really sinister, how vicious! Brothers, search for me, find out the assassin, and see how she can make excuses. !"


    The government chief was anxious: "You can''t search!"


    Hearing that Shao Yunyun was stabbed and seriously injured, the two of them both changed their color and exclaimed, and Mrs. Qin was too frightened to say a word.


    Sun Bai sneered: "Why not? Sir, this is to cover up the assassin? Sure enough, Sir Qin and the assassin are in the same group!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, there is absolutely no such thing!"


    "That''s not necessarily! Although I don''t know the reason, but the two of you must hate our lord''s wife very much, right? Otherwise, Mrs. Qin would not have been making troubles like this before. How strange! The suspicion of the two cannot be escaped! Master Qin, even if it is to prove his innocence, please step aside! Otherwise, it will be a cover-up!"


    The palace chief was speechless and choked there.


    He naturally knew this reason, his wife kept making trouble with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, which was obvious to all.

 Chapter 1551

    It just so happened that Qiao Xuan scolded his wife today. As a result, there was an accident at the inn at night, and there were bloodstains pointing to his house. This suspicion was indeed a sure thing and could not escape.


    No matter how much he denied it, it was useless.


    "Lord Qin, you are blindly blocking, I have reason to suspect that you are delaying time for the assassin!"


    "you!"


    When the prefect saw him deflated, he was overjoyed. At this time, he also sighed lightly: "Brother Qin, let them do a search, otherwise, how will Master Shao explain? Have you searched? It''s clear!"


    Shao Yunyun was stabbed and injured, and the clues pointed directly to the mansion. With the antecedents, if he did not let the search, Shao Yunyun would never let it go.


    Do you still want to go further and dream? I''m afraid that even the official position of the government will not be guaranteed...


    Fu Cheng was even more flustered when he thought of this.


    He forcefully gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, you can search, but if you can''t find it, how do you explain it to this official!"


    Sun Bai sneered: "As you like!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    "Humph!"


    Mrs. Qin was anxious, "Master, no way, why let them search! It''s obviously¡ª"


    "To shut up!"


    Mrs. Qin was so powerful in normal times that even the prefect''s wife didn''t give much face, but she was afraid of her master''s anger, so she didn''t dare to make a sound at the moment, but she was so angry that she fell to her knees.


    Why is there a feeling of being slapped in the face again? ?


    It''s so hard for her to break into someone''s house to take a look, but it''s better for someone to break into her place as soon as she comes, and she has to search, which is too humiliating.


    She just thinks now, just wait, when they don''t find anyone, she will definitely not be able to spare them at that time, and she will never agree to ask that Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao to kneel and kowtow to herself to make amends...


    Where did Sun Bai wait for her to be in his eyes? The confidant of the Crown Prince of the East Palace, the prefect and the others did not care.


    The couple did not expect that when they found a utility room where all kinds of sundries were piled up, a masked man in black appeared from the corner, fighting with Sun Bai and others.


    The guards shouted and surrounded the people, cutting off his retreat.


    Fu Cheng was dumbfounded, stumbled and fell to the ground: "This, what''s going on here!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng was also flustered, stunned and stared at what was happening in front of her: "This, this is impossible! This is impossible! This person has nothing to do with us at all! He just hid here in a hurry, yes, that''s it... ¡­¡±


    Fu Cheng''s hands trembled slightly, and he was going to agree with what Madam said, but a thought suddenly popped up in his heart, which made him widen his eyes in horror, his heart beating wildly, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He suddenly thought of the Fourth Prince. Maybe, was this arranged by the Fourth Prince?


    For such a simple errand that His Highness explained, neither he nor his wife can do it. The confidant sent by His Highness from the capital must be very dissatisfied, right? So, then it''s not impossible to arrange this matter without saying hello to him...


    If so, wouldn''t it, wouldn''t it be¡ª


    He only felt the world spinning for a while, and he almost fainted from fright!


    Looking at the assassin who fought hard against Sun Bai and the others at this moment, the mansion only hoped that he could escape, or simply die.


    There was only one assassin, but he was still able to hold it under the siege of more than ten people including Sun Bai, and Sun Bai waited for a while and there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 1552

    Fu Cheng was even more certain that this assassin must have been sent by the Fourth Prince, otherwise how could martial arts be so powerful?


    His heart froze in an instant...


    No matter how good the assassin''s martial arts were, he couldn''t stand it under the siege of Sun Bai, A Ye, and others. He gradually began to decline. Then he was stabbed in the arm with a sword by Sun Bai, and the long sword fell to the ground, for fear that he would kill himself by taking poison. Bai Liluo squeezed, and with a "click" sound, the jawbone was dislocated. Was taken down by the crowd.


    "Trial now! This matter cannot be delayed!"


    Sun Bairui''s eyes were fixed on Fucheng, who was slumped on the ground, and he sneered: "Master Fucheng is also with you!"


    Fu Cheng supported his entourage''s hand and stood up from the ground, and said abruptly: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, this person has nothing to do with me! I-I don''t know anything about this..."


    No one believed him, only sneers responded to him.


    Even the prefect looked at him with a cold light and solemnity in his eyes.


    The prefect''s eyes are dark...


    The result of the interrogation came out that night, and Fu Cheng was the instigator behind the scenes.


    The assassin confessed himself, and the man was found in his yard, and he and his wife were basically targeting Mr. Shao, and there were motives, and the case came to light.


    Seeing this, the prefect was very happy, and he took the time to act decisively to help fuel the flames. Many of the bribery and illegal bribery, the collusion between officials and businessmen to bully the market, his family''s domineering, and many things in the fish and meat town that the prefect had previously suppressed were all revealed. After being imprisoned, the prefect submitted a document, just waiting for the approval, this official is destined to do it...


    As for the assassin, after giving his confession, a negligence caused him to commit suicide by taking poison in public.


    The corpses were thrown into the mass graves for disposal.


    But no one knew that this assassin was played by the secret guards of the East Palace. With Sun Bai and others taking care of him, suspended animation was a simple matter.


    When the Fucheng was imprisoned, so many old cases were brought up, and there were many more cases that could make him lose his post and severely punish him, and no one would pay special attention to arresting the assassin.


    After all, the injured Master Shao has spoken, and it can be handled according to the law.


    The husband and wife were sent to prison, and many members of the Qin family were also imprisoned because of their involvement in several cases.


    Where does Mrs. Fucheng still have the arrogance and arrogance before, in just a few days, she has become so haggard that she seems to have aged a dozen years. In that messy prison, the air is full of musty smell, the eyes that have been crying for a long time are all gone. Swollen.


    How could she have suffered like this!


    Why so unlucky?


    The prefect''s wife is so proud and in a good mood!


    She suffered from a lot of suffocation in the hands of Mrs. Fu Cheng, and often made her feel dizzy and chest tight with anger.


    Shao Yunyun''s precise design, he had long expected that the prefect would not let go of this opportunity to beat the underdog, and once the bad things done by the prefect and his family in the past were exposed, the fourth prince would definitely not reach out to rescue him again, he would be doomed become an outcast.


    He will not let go of anyone who hurts his wife!


    Qiao Xuan''s heart also came out, everything has a cause and a result, whether it''s cooperating with the fourth prince''s people to kidnap her, trying to attack herself and Shao Yunyun, or those evil things that are illegal and rampant, all the consequences are what they deserve. undertake.


    At this point, Qiao Xuan was no longer interested in them. What happened to the arrogant and arrogant lady of the palace before, and how bad the situation was, Qiao Xuan was not interested at all.

 Chapter 1553

    Qiao Xuan accompanied Shao Yunyun, waiting to return to Beijing in a few days.


    The prefect''s wife deeply resented the arrogance and arrogance of the prefect''s arrogance and always deliberately embarrassing people, but she naturally refused to let go of the opportunity to be ridiculed in person, so she made some arrangements, took her maid into the prison, and deliberately dressed up to meet the prefect''s wife. .


    When Mrs. Fu Cheng saw her, where was the arrogance of the past? He didn''t even bother to think about what Madam Prefect was thinking when he stood in front of him at the moment.


    She rushed over crying, threw herself on the iron fence, tears poured down like rain, and begged bitterly.


    "Our master has been wronged, he must have been wronged...Sister, please tell your lord, please let me know and save our lord..."


    The prefect''s lips curled into a smile, and she stood there quietly, fully admiring the embarrassment and tears of the prefect''s pleadings. In addition to being happy, she also felt a bit of pity in her heart.


    But soon, thinking of the past, this little compassion has turned into a secret path that deserves it!


    Such a person deserves no sympathy at all.


    Not even worth a hand.


    Moreover, at this point, no one can take the lead.


    "You''d better save your energy," the prefect''s wife said leisurely: "Don''t you know what your husband and wife did in the past? Even if you didn''t assassinate Lord Shao, you would still escape based on what you did in the past. Don''t fall off!"


    Mrs. Fu Cheng froze, unable to cry.


    Of course she knew what she had done, what her husband had done, and what the bullying relatives had done.


    If those things are exposed one by one, it is true that the couple will never turn over again.


    Then, what did she ask the woman in front of her to do?


    Oh yes, why didn''t she think of it? Did this bitch come to see her jokes on purpose?


    "Are you satisfied?" Madam Fu Cheng glared at Madam Prefect with her red and swollen eyes, gritted her teeth grimacingly: "You must be very happy to see me at this point today! I knew, where would you be? So kind to see me? Ha, you''re here to gloat and watch jokes!"


    "Bitch! Bitch! What are you proud of? Just wait, how can you walk by the river without wet shoes, and the prefect will be innocent and have a clean sleeve? One day, he will end up like this, you Same with me! You wait, wait!"


    "Shut up!" The prefect''s wife was a little terrified when she heard it, but as an official, no one would not be afraid of such unlucky words, and it would not be too vicious to say a word of viciousness.


    "I think you are really unrepentant! As the saying goes, a good wife and a husband are less likely to suffer. Oh, it''s no wonder that your master has ended up like this. Our master was born in the two ranks, with good character and clear Innocent, he definitely won''t do those dirty things!"


    "You reminded me. In the future, I will remind our master well, our master will be fine! It''s a pity that you can''t see it anymore!"


    "Don''t you know how much you weigh? Master Shao, do you dare to mess with it? You really deserve to end up here! Speaking of which, Master Shao and Madam Shao are really our lucky stars. When they come, I don''t feel bad in my heart. It''s all clear and transparent? Oh, you can continue to stay, if you want to scold, just scold, you only have so much ability left!"


    The prefect''s wife sneered and waited for the maid to turn and leave.

 Chapter 1554

    But Mrs. Fu Cheng stayed there as if struck by lightning, her body softened, she slid down softly, she slumped on the ground, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    That''s right, if it wasn''t for hearing the words from the Fourth Prince, and finding fault with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan again and again, there would be no such thing at all!


    She regrets it, regrets it so much!


    If she didn''t provoke them, all of this could have never happened! So why is she going to provoke them?


    Now that they ended up like this, they didn''t even dare to mention the Fourth Prince.


    How dare you? If it is mentioned, I am afraid that it will die faster...


    After a few days, Shao Yunyun''s "injury" was no longer a problem, and he could take a good rest on the road, so he set off again.


    Xie Jingrong also showed up. He wanted to go to Beijing, so he simply accompanied Shao Yunyun and others.


    The news of Shao Yunyun''s assassination had already been quickly sent to the capital. The prince was furious and ordered a strict trial of the case, ordering the local officials along the way to escort him carefully, including the emperor''s words.


    In addition, there is now another eldest son of the Xie family in the team, so the journey will naturally be much safer.


    As long as those princes are not stupid, they will not continue to commit murder after the emperor has spoken. That is, if they do not give the emperor a favor, they will definitely investigate thoroughly according to the emperor''s temperament. At that time, they will not be able to escape.


    Moreover, the emperor does not need evidence at all, just a little suspicion is enough for the princes below to drink a pot.


    The fourth prince was very annoyed, but he could only swallow his anger and swallow this secret loss.


    Of course, proposing Shao Yunyun as the marriage envoy was not as simple as just sending him away from Beijing. He had already planned to kill him after he left Beijing.


    I didn''t expect that his wife would also ask to go with him. That''s fine, then let the couple live and die together and be a pair of ghosts in the underworld!


    On the way to the marriage, he naturally did not dare to do anything. If he accidentally hurt the little prince Qingdi and ruined the marriage, he could not bear the consequences.


    Shao Yunyun and others are also aware of this, so they did not take special precautions along the way.


    On the way back, the fourth prince originally thought that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan would be successfully dealt with before entering Xiguan, but he did not expect that they would be completely defeated!


    He even paid a lot of money to bribe a group of famous gangsters outside the north.


    Unexpectedly, he was rescued by General Longhu by accident, and he was defeated.


    Yanzhou Mansion had been bought by him for a long time, and he belonged to him. Therefore, under his anger and anger, he ordered Yanzhou Mansion to set up a bureau and cooperate with his own people. He simply passed Shao Yunyun first and handed Qiao Xuan to Jie. Walk.


    Qiao Xuan''s side is definitely not as good as Shao Yunyun, as long as it is arranged properly and unexpectedly, it can still be done.


    As long as people are kidnapped, he will secretly let the prince and Shao Yun know that people are in his hands, but he will never admit it!


    This time, he has made all preparations, and there will be no mistakes.


    When Qiao Xuan is in his hands, he will never hand over people easily, he will put them under house arrest in a place that no one knows about. But from time to time, she will be asked to write a letter to Shao Yunyun to show that she is still alive, and the letter will also be known to the prince.


    Of course, this is all done in the dark, and there will never be any clues left on the bright side.


    He wanted to see, after Qiao Xuan fell into his hands, could the Crown Prince still believe in Shao Yunyun and reuse Shao Yunyun? Certainly not!


    This is called revenge!

 Chapter 1555

    He would like to see, how should Mr. Shao, who has always claimed to be deeply in love with his original wife and his wife, have a deep love and righteousness?


    But he didn''t want to, that Mingming had already successfully captured him, but the news hadn''t reached him in the capital, but he was rescued silently after him!


    And the six people who were sent to supervise and put her under house arrest all died without exception, and even the body was not found, only some clothes and bones and hair torn by wild animals were found.


    This made the Fourth Prince both startled, angry and confused. He couldn''t believe it. Could it be that the other party was an immortal.


    Otherwise, how could he find his people so quickly and successfully rescue Qiao Xuan?


    This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    However, the facts defeated everything, and the facts told him that this was true!


    After that, he knew that he basically had no chance to start again, and they would definitely be more vigilant. Besides, it was not many days away from the capital.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Shao Yunyun actually had the courage to take revenge on him, and took Yanzhou Mansion so ruthlessly that he was caught off guard even if he wanted to rescue him, so he could only treat him as an abandoned son.


    That Shao Yunyun, what assassination, what assassin, he didn''t have to think about it, he knew that it must be fake, but he couldn''t react in time, and he couldn''t decipher it, so he could only watch him succeed.


    Instead, he has to figure out how to deal with the aftermath...


    He knew that this matter would definitely anger the prince, how to make the prince of the East Palace turn a blind eye and stop investigating this matter, he had to work hard...


    At the beginning of October, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun finally returned to the capital.


    When I went there, it was cold in spring, and when I came back, the large tracts of crops were bare, and the autumn harvest had already passed.


    Songshi and Qingyan were very happy, and it happened that Zhao Shu was also in the capital, and happily greeted Songshi and Qingyan together.


    When Shao Yunyun saw Zhao Shu, he couldn''t help but think of the bad things he and Taotao had done, but now he couldn''t take care of it, and he had other more important things to do, so he put it aside for the time being.


    Zhao Shu observed his words, and saw that the future eldest brother did not give him a sigh of relief, but he was not greatly relieved, so the thick-skinned Yipu also turned around Shao''s house, treating himself as half his own...


    As soon as Qiao Wei returned to the capital, she was picked up by the people sent by the magistrate Qiao that day. The next day, she left the city at dawn and left the capital to go to the post of magistrate Qiao.


    Not even the door of Qiao''s house was returned.


    Naturally, Shao Yunyun sent a letter to the county magistrate Qiao halfway along the way. The wording in the letter was both soft and hard. Anyway, there was nothing good to say.


    When the nobleman said that he wanted Qiao Wei to stay, Qiao Wei herself was willing, how could the magistrate Qiao say anything? Had to agree.


    Who would have thought that those people were so malicious, they were trying to use Qiao Wei to make trouble!


    If he knew, he wouldn''t let her stay if he said anything...


    After he was reinstated, while handling his official duties, Shao Yunyun also took time out of his busy schedule and asked Mr. Qiao to meet in secret.


    He didn''t talk to Mr. Qiao, and let him take the Qiao family out of the capital and go back to their hometown.


    After listening to this, Master Qiao couldn''t help but start from his heart, and with a cold smile, he wanted to discuss with Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun only said: "If you don''t go, you can try! You don''t have to think about it, and don''t want your nephew''s future!"

 Chapter 1556

    "Did you think your Qiao family fell into the middle of the family? I''ll let you know what it means to be in the middle of the family! The whole family eats porridge and is not well-dressed. Do you want to try it?"


    Master Qiao scolded angrily: "Who do you think you are? Threat me!"


    Shao Yunyun said coldly: "Is it a threat to yourself? I have never asked the prince for anything. You say, if I speak to the prince, will the prince refuse? You dare to say that you have not had any since you became an official. Things that cannot be said to people and cannot be seen by light? If you dare to promise, then I will obey you and let you go, do you dare?"


    Master Qiao was speechless: "..."


    He was not a good and honest official, how dare he?


    Although in this capital, it was not his turn to act unscrupulously and do things like hegemony, but he must have done such things as bullying people who are not as good as himself.


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Resign as soon as possible and leave, go back and teach the younger generation how to behave, maybe in the future your Qiao family will have one or two more reliable court officials!"


    The implication is that now your Qiao family is rotten to the root, and it is impossible to think about any improvement in size.


    Master Qiao was furious, but like a quail, he didn''t dare to talk hard with Shao Yun again.


    What''s the use of being tough?


    Fist hard is really hard!


    Shao Yunyun saw that his face was blue and white, and he was obviously forbearing to the extreme. He didn''t take it seriously, and said coldly: "After ten days, I don''t want to see your Qiao family again in the capital. If you don''t leave, I just use Some means to let you go!"


    Uncle Joe said nothing.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him, got up and left.


    The people of the Qiao family are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and they like to secretly do little things behind their backs, and they will be bribed for others to say anything.


    Although they cut off their relationship, they were blood relatives in the past, so he and Qiao Xuan couldn''t really kill them off anyway.


    They also want a face.


    Perhaps those who instigated the use of Qiao''s family again and again behind their backs were so sure of it that they dared to make troubles like this again and again.


    That being the case, just drive them all out of the capital and keep them far away.


    This time, Shao Yunyun will never compromise.


    After he left for a long time, Master Qiao exhaled with difficulty, stared blankly at the front, sneered half-soundingly, trembling with anger.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to resist Shao Yunyun''s words, and it was impossible for the nobles to care about such trivial matters as him.


    He was depressed and full of anger, but he was powerless to resist.


    Mr. Qiao stayed alone for a long time, then Fang slowly got up and went home slowly.


    In less than ten days, the Qiao family left the capital in a very low-key manner.


    People like Qiao''s family are as numerous as crucian carp crossing the river in the capital, and they can''t attract the interest and attention of others at all. When the Qiao family left the capital, there was no splash at all.


    How could the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, the Tian Family, etc. think of them or pay attention to them when they were not used?


    Knowing that Master Qiao handed in his resignation the next day, Shao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, and the next day, he solemnly asked the Crown Prince to settle accounts with the Fourth Prince.


    His wife was almost wiped out, and he couldn''t bear it.


    If the crown prince is willing to help, he will be grateful. If the crown prince is inconvenient to help, he will come by himself, and only ask the crown prince to lend him Sun Bai and Sun Qian, and then turn one eye away...

 Chapter 1557

    Shao Yunyun originally thought it was an easy matter. The prince was kind and inconvenient, and he was afraid that he would not be able to come down to the stage if he was found out. He could understand this. The prince just had to pretend he didn''t know anything !


    Who can endure someone who plots to harm their own wife like this?


    However, Shao Yunyun never imagined that his words would make the Crown Prince feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Shao Yunyun mentioned the matter to him directly, and the prince was both pleased and embarrassed.


    The good news is that this shows that Shao Yunyun really didn''t talk to him, and he told him what he was thinking. What''s embarrassing is... this matter really makes him embarrassed!


    It was only now that he realized that Mrs. Shao was really kidnapped and kidnapped, but was rescued by Young Master Xie accidentally.


    But it happened so coincidentally, the fourth...


    After waiting for the prince''s response for a long time, Shao Yunyun raised his head unconsciously, looking at him in confusion and surprise.


    "Cough cough!" The prince felt even more unnatural, and subconsciously looked away to avoid looking at each other.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart sank slightly, and he didn''t speak any more, quietly waiting for the prince''s instructions.


    "Shao Qing, on the fourth side, Gu has already beaten you, don''t worry, he will never dare to do anything to you in the future, otherwise, Gu will never forgive him! This time, Mrs. Shao is lucky , come back without damage, forget it."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    The prince sighed, his brows were tangled in embarrassment: "After all, the fourth is the solitary emperor''s younger brother, no matter what, the solitary must give him another chance. The grievances you and your wife have suffered, the solitary will always remember, Shao Qing, you rest assured!"


    rest assured?


    Shao Yunyun sneered in his heart and squeezed his fist, feeling extremely disappointed.


    He didn''t expect the prince to be so ruthless and selfish, and it was not his who dared to have an accident. He put it so lightly.


    "Prince Prince, Wei Chen didn''t intend to bother the prince, but just felt that he should tell the prince. This matter, the prince will take it as if he doesn''t know about it..."


    He didn''t know it, so he couldn''t get into trouble.


    Shao Yunyun can be said to be very considerate and considerate of him.


    But the prince didn''t even think about it and hurriedly said: "No! Shao Qing, don''t have any troubles in your life, why bother? Gu promises you, there will be no next time!"


    "Prince Prince," Shao Yunyun was determined, he bent down and bowed his hands and solemnly said, "Please forgive the prince, Wei Chen can''t swallow this breath! If it wasn''t so coincidental that he happened to meet the eldest son Xie, Wei Chen would not know himself. How frightened and hurt his wife will be! As long as Wei Chen thinks about this possibility, his heart skips a beat and he can''t bear it."


    Even if he couldn''t move the Fourth Prince for a while, he would cut off both of his arms.


    He can totally do this.


    The prince was a little furious: "Shao Qing, why are you so stubborn!"


    He sighed, took a deep breath, and sighed: "Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth, the lonely little emperor, Sun Xuanyi, was riding a horse in Beiyuan a few days ago, and almost had an accident. It was the fourth child who saved him regardless of the danger. Four also broke his leg, this love can''t help but accept it."


    "Shao Qing, let''s just ask you this time! Gu knows that your husband and wife have been wronged, and Gu and Gu will make up for you in the future."


    "So... tomorrow when the royal father summons you, there are some things that should not be said in front of the royal father... Do you understand the meaning of solitary?"

 Chapter 1558

    The emperor also knew about the assassination of Shao Yunyun, and he would definitely ask when he saw him. As long as Shao Yunyun is willing, with his scheming, he can sue the Fourth Prince without a trace. Even if it doesn''t work out right now, once the seeds of doubt and dissatisfaction are planted, there will always be a time for them to take root in the future.


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun''s heart was like falling into an ice cellar, as cold as iron.


    This is the Lord he serves, and this is the benevolent prince!


    The Fourth Prince looks down on him more and more, and in order to make this matter pass as soon as possible, he even does not hesitate to stage a bitter trick!


    That''s right, Shao Yunyun didn''t believe that the fourth prince''s rescue of the prince''s younger grandson was just a coincidence. In his opinion, it was a premeditated plan.


    But the prince believed it.


    Besides, this kind of thing can''t be said without evidence.


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun didn''t have the heart to think about it. He was completely shocked by the attitude of the prince.


    He devoted all his energy and wisdom to plan for the Crown Prince, to protect him and help him offend several princes, and it was not once or twice that the wife was wronged.


    If his wife was a little weak, she would have been torn down to the bone!


    She never blamed him.


    The couple never blamed the prince.


    He never imagined that after his wife almost suffered a catastrophe and finally came back without any danger, the prince let him forget it!


    Let him do nothing, don''t think about revenge on the fourth prince, let him pretend that nothing happened, forget it!


    What a benevolent, a good brother and brother Gong!


    But what does this take him to be? What had he done so much for it?


    In the past, Shao Yunyun still had confidence and felt that although the prince was a little too kind, benevolence was always better than cruelty and cruelty. Now we know that benevolence without bottom line is not as cruel and cruel!


    He was disheartened, and he was suddenly withdrawn...


    Such a master is not worth it, really not worth it...


    The prince also knew that his request was a bit excessive, and he was quite uncomfortable.


    He felt awkward in his heart, and couldn''t help but secretly complained: the fourth child saved his grandson''s life, if he pushed the fourth child aggressively again, what would it be? Isn''t it chilling?


    Isn''t that Joe''s good and nothing? The outside world didn''t even get the slightest bit of news out, and it wouldn''t affect her reputation in the slightest!


    Why can''t Shao Qing forget it?


    He keeps being loyal to himself, can''t he bear this little grievance for himself?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t make a sound for a while, and the prince''s complaints in his heart deepened by two layers, and he was also a little weak and slightly panic.


    He struggled to think for a while, and then said, "So, let me reward you with Sun Bai and Sun Qian. From now on, the two of them will have nothing to do with Gu, and will only listen to your orders. Both of them have good martial arts. People are also stable and reliable, and with the protection of the two of them, I can rest assured!"


    Shao Yunyun finally took two steps back slightly, and bowed to the Crown Prince: "Thank you for your grace!"


    grace? What a sarcastic word!


    Seeing this, the Crown Prince felt relieved, and the awkwardness disappeared. He raised his hand and laughed: "No courtesy, no courtesy! Shao Qing doesn''t need to be so polite in front of Gu! Gu has always regarded Shao Qing as a Your own!"


    He patted Shao Yunyun on the shoulder, took advantage of the situation to comfort him a few more times, and ordered people to call Sun Bai and Sun Qian on the spot.

 Chapter 1559

    When the Crown Prince told Sun Bai and Sun Qian, they looked at each other and looked at Shao Yunyun at the same time, and they were secretly happy.


    They followed Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s husband and wife for so many trips, and the two sides were very compatible. Naturally, they could follow Shao Yunyun for a long time in the future. Naturally, there was no objection.


    The two responded at that time, bowed their heads to bid farewell to the old master, and worshipped the new master in front of the prince.


    Since then, the two of them have become famous with Shao Yunyun. They are no longer the guards of the East Palace, but a servant in Master Shao''s family.


    This identity, lost a little bit! But if people drink water and know their coldness and warmth, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Shao Yunyun led the two of them out of the East Palace, still feeling a little gloomy.


    He glanced at the two of them: "The two of you are a bit underpowered by following me. If you want to leave, I will set you free at any time. There is only one point, whether you stay or leave, you can''t plot against me, and you can''t do anything that''s sorry for me. "


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian quickly expressed their intentions.


    "Sir, please don''t say that! This subordinate has always respected the adult, and it is an honor for him to stay by your side to do errands! The subordinate will never regret it, and he will never leave!"


    "The same goes for my subordinates!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "That''s fine, then let''s go! I believe in you, I hope you will not let me down, and I will not let you be wronged."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Your Excellency is welcome!"


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian did not miss the East Palace at all. It was not that they were unfaithful to the prince, but that there were countless guards and secret guards who were excellent in martial arts in the East Palace. Although their kung fu was also ranked first, they were also ranked first in the ranking. .


    In the fierce competition, it is not so easy to become an indispensable right-hand man by the Prince''s side!


    Because they can stand out and enter the eyes of the prince, they not only have to be strong in martial arts, but also need to be able to do things or have a certain background. They don''t have any of these.


    It is better to follow Shao Yunyun. Although he no longer has the identity of the past, his life is more practical and his life is more enjoyable.


    With Master Shao''s ability and skill, it is obvious that they will rise to the top and stand out in the future, and they will naturally have their benefits at that time.


    But they didn''t know that Shao Yunyun had already started to retire at this moment, and he didn''t hesitate...


    Shao Yunyun led the two of them back home in deep thought, but Li Xia was stopped halfway through, and Li Xia was out of breath: "Master, Madam is at the Shuntian yamen right now, Master, hurry up!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flashed, "What happened?"


    "that is--"


    "Speak on the road!"


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Xuan has been thinking about her strawberry orchard and the large fields in Yunshui Town. Not only has she returned to Beijing to clean up the household chores, the luggage she brought back, and all kinds of gifts, she has also gone to inspect after hearing Song Shi''s report. own industry.


    This year, the strawberry orchard is full of plants, and it is very gratifying to see how lush it used to be. At this season, the strawberries are gradually withering, and it will not be long before they will go out of the market.


    But there are still a lot of fruits at this time, and they are full and gratifying. Qiao Xuan took the opportunity to use some supernatural powers to bless them, and picked a basket to bring back to eat.


    This year, there are more strawberries in the capital than last year. Besides Qiao Xuan, there are also several shops selling small quantities.


    But in general, the quantity is still far from being in short supply, and the price is still not cheap, and has even risen.

 Chapter 1560

    More than two-thirds of the strawberries produced here by Qiao Xuan are sold to Jinquan Restaurant, and the remaining one-third are sold to the other two restaurants. million silver.


    This is not a small number.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Song Shi''s account book and found no problems, and was in a better mood.


    On the same day, they were rewarded with 400 taels of turquoise stone and 100 taels of blue rock.


    The Liqiu and Lixia who followed their hardships and journeys to Qingdi were rewarded 300 taels each. Mianmian and Ah Ye also rewarded 200 taels each.


    Everyone is happy.


    After seeing the strawberry garden, I went to Yunshui Town the next day.


    Originally, she wanted to go with her husband, but Shao Yunyun was very busy when he returned to the capital, and Qiao Xuan didn''t want to wait any longer, so she went with someone.


    Just go everyone, set off early in the morning, have lunch on Zhuangzi by the way, and have free and easy activities.


    Zhuangzi Shang has already tidy up and arranged neatly and tidy, bought a lot of beef, mutton and other slices to marinate, and then prepared some fish and shrimp, chicken, pork belly, tofu, mushrooms, potato chips, etc. Just BBQ.


    What a lively crowd!


    There are also many fruit trees planted on Zhuangzi. At this time, apples, pears, peaches, dates, walnuts, grapes, etc. are ripe, and many fresh fruits can be picked and eaten.


    Watermelons, cantaloupes, and melons are all out of the market at the moment, but the watermelons and cantaloupes that were planted this year are big and sweet, and the sales are booming. , I specially kept it for my adults and my wife, and let them taste it too.


    After Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun returned to Beijing, he still hadn''t been able to go to Zhuangzi to get melons, so Qiao Xuan and the others just happened to be there, so they could taste it.


    Zhuangzi has also planted a lot of potatoes this year. Each potato was cut into several pieces and planted. The ones that were harvested first from the ground and Qiao Xuan secretly took out hundreds of kilograms from the space and mixed them into it. The seeds were enough. , planted a full seven hundred acres.


    Now is harvest time.


    The Ministry of Household has already sent someone over to say hello. All the harvested potatoes, except for their own seeds, have been purchased by the rest of the imperial court and charged at the price of one coin per pound.


    This price is actually quite low, and the market price can sell at least three to five cents a pound.


    But the Ministry of Housing had spoken, how could Song Shi dare to be long-winded?


    As soon as Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came back, he quickly reported the matter.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had no opinion.


    The court wanted potatoes for promotion, which was a good thing. Shao Yunyun was in the prince''s camp, which was equivalent to earning face for the prince, and the effort was worth it.


    As for Qiao Xuan, potatoes are so cheap in modern times that they can sell for a penny a pound at the moment, she thinks it''s already very expensive, and it''s not a loss anyway.


    No comments either!


    At this moment, the potatoes in Zhuangzi are being dug, and more than half of them have been dug up, and there is still a little half left, and they will be dug in a few days.


    Songshi is gearing up and preparing to set aside hundreds of acres of land to grow white radishes, carrots and Chinese cabbage to sell well in winter!


    On this day, everyone had a great time on Zhuangzi.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back to the city, an accident happened.


    When Qiao Xuan and the others were about to reach the city gate, that section of the road was crowded and surrounded by a lot of people who didn''t know what was going on, and there were many carriages blocking the distance at both ends, so Qiao Xuan asked Song Shi to find out what was going on. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1561

    Song Shi soon came back to report that a horse-drawn carriage was frightened and hit a tree next to the official road. The carriage was crooked and damaged. The fresh vegetables, grapes, dates, apples and other fruits on the carriage rolled all over the floor. Yes, many are broken, and some are good.


    The owner of the car said he didn''t want the things on the ground. As a result, several children from poor families went to pick up those vegetables and fruits, but were humiliated and reprimanded by the owner of the car. No, it attracted a lot of people to watch the fun...


    Song Shi said, he couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head, showing a somewhat unbearable look.


    Lixia, Mianmian, Aye, etc. were also born in poverty, and they all changed their color slightly when they heard the words.


    Mianmian has suffered the most. It''s not long before she gets out of the sea of ??misery, and she can''t hear this. She can''t help but look at Qiao Xuan and tentatively: "Madam..."


    Qiao Xuan listened carefully, and sure enough, she heard the panicked cries of several children and the sloppy, arrogant scolding of young men.


    She couldn''t help frowning, and got up and got off the carriage: "Let''s go and see too!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Okay, ma''am!"


    Mianmian waited for her great joy, and quickly helped Qiao Xuan to get out of the car, leaving Qingyan to guard the carriage, and a group of people rushed over.


    Ah also opened the way in front of him. He was very strong, and even if the people next to him were dissatisfied, he was forced to give way. Qiao Xuan''s master and servants were able to enter their mouths smoothly.


    "...You stinky bastards, little bastards, are you able to take your Lord''s things? You don''t want the paws, do you? At first glance, you are born bastards, specializing in cheap things!"


    "You said no to yourself..."


    The five children from eight to eleven or twelve years old, two girls and three boys, were quite frightened. The two girls were the youngest, with tears in their eyes, huddled in the arms of the older boy and weeping.


    Not far from them, three large baskets were kicked over, and the vegetables and fruits in them were rolled over to the side. Obviously, the baskets belonged to them.


    The eldest boy responded, and in exchange, the young man who looked like a manager and wore a silver-blue dark-patterned silk shirt scolded even more vigorously: "Shut up! It''s also Lord''s stuff! Lord''s stuff, are you sure you want it? Even if it''s ruined, trampled, or thrown away to feed the dog, it can''t be cheap, you bastards! Disgusting poor bastards!"


    "You, don''t bully people!"


    "Haha! Bullying? It''s just disgusting like you guys, bullying your grandfather even thinks it''s dirtying your hands! Don''t talk nonsense, grab your grandfather''s things, and quickly crawl over obediently and kowtow three times to grandpa! Remember, yes Climb over, climb up to the front of the Lord, kowtow obediently and beg for mercy, the Lord is happy, and spares your life, otherwise, hmph, you are all thieves! Thieves who steal! The Lord has sent all of you to the government. Hit the board and close it!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no..."


    "We''re not thieves, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    How many children have seen this kind of battle? Immediately frightened by these remarks, several little ones burst into tears.


    This young man is dressed in wealth, and is so domineering, cruel and unreasonable. Compared with several children, it is clear that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. What he said will definitely not be just a verbal threat, but he really has the ability to do it!


    How can they not be afraid?


    Even the eldest half-year-old boy bit his lip and turned pale...


    ------------------


    The update is complete, alright, I love you

 Chapter 1562

    The well-dressed young man was very proud when he saw this, and laughed loudly with his hands on his hips.


    When he looked down at those people, his eyes became fierce again: "What are the little bastards still doing? Why don''t you rush over and kowtow to the master to make amends! What? Do you really want to go to the yamen and go to jail?"


    Those who said "Poor ghost!" and "Bitch!" kept scolding, full of foul language.


    His few dog-legs folded their arms in front of their chests, jokingly making fun of them, worthy of being masters and servants, and full of foul language.


    The people onlookers couldn''t bear to see it, and sighed secretly, but they only dared to whisper and talk in a low voice, and no one dared to stand up and say a fair word.


    The people living at the feet of the emperor know better than anyone else that the rich and powerful cannot be provoked.


    Others were fearful and scruples, but Qiao Xuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and ordered A Ye, Song Shi, Li Xia, etc.: "Go and help those children up, so that you can comfort them!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    A few people were filled with righteous indignation, waiting for Qiao Xuan''s words, when they heard the words, they immediately stepped forward.


    Others are afraid, but they are not. Their master is the big celebrity in front of the prince, but we have to see who this bastard is!


    As soon as they stepped forward, there was a commotion in the crowd, and the onlookers were both happy and worried for them.


    "Hey, someone finally takes care of it!"


    "Oh, don''t get into trouble, God bless Amitabha..."


    "Yes, yes, please bless me, good people are rewarded!"


    "..."


    Seeing this, the mad young man was furious: "Who? Who dares to mind your own business? Damn it! Are you impatient!"


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, the arrogant young man immediately deliberately showed a malicious, obscene look, looked at her from head to toe, and sneered: "Who am I, it turns out to be such a pretty little lady! I don''t know where the little lady is. From home? Sign up so that you can understand it better, send the little lady home later, and talk to the little lady''s husband and family in a good way!"


    His bastards laughed and laughed. Like him, they deliberately looked at Qiao Xuan with very nasty eyes, and laughed with foul language in their mouths.


    "Would it not be better for the young master to talk to the little lady directly? Talk slowly with the soft pillow on the high bed, how good it is, hahahaha!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I believe that the little lady will definitely be willing to say it well!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Without Qiao Xuan''s instructions, Ah Ye kicked the two of them over and scolded them sharply, "Shut up!"


    He was already extremely powerful, and when he stepped down, the two fell to the ground groaning, their stomachs bowed in pain, and they screamed and trembled on the ground, unable to get up.


    This is because Ah also knew that the emperor''s feet should not be messed up, so he deliberately restrained. Otherwise, if he steps down, the two of them will not even catch their breath.


    The surrounding air was stagnant, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Open your eyes, open your mouth, and be as quiet as a chicken!


    The arrogant youth''s dog-legs were so frightened that they stepped back subconsciously, ready to fight.


    The arrogant young man turned pale, pointed at Qiao Xuan and sneered: "You, you are so bold! How dare you touch my people! Report your name if you have the ability!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Lu Jian draws his sword to help, why do you need to sign up? Besides, do you deserve to know about a scum like you?"


    "you!"


    "What are you, you are flattering you when you say you are a scumbag. You are not worthy of being associated with the human character. It''s better than a pig and a dog!"

 Chapter 1563

    "You, you!" The arrogant young man was even more angry, his eyes were sinister, and he glared at Qiao Xuan viciously.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Ah Ye, he would have ordered the three remaining doglegs to rush up.


    He had some discernment, and knew that even if he was three-on-one, he would not be Aya''s opponent.


    "I killed you today! You wait for me!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Okay, then I''ll wait!"


    While talking, the arrogant young man sent back to drive the carriage again to pick up his servants and came back with the new carriage.


    The arrogant young man immediately became arrogant, glared at Qiao Xuan and said viciously: "I don''t want to talk to you, this bitch, you dare to beat me, obediently tell me to go to the Shuntian government yamen! If you don''t go, hehe , don''t think about being kind and leave today!"


    "I don''t believe it, you can get rid of your father!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes flashed, but she couldn''t understand this person. If he was a real dandy, he would have already claimed that his family was blowing up, but he didn''t. However, this madness was not a little bit, just like the Shuntian Palace Yamen was opened by his family.


    She secretly guessed in her heart, this is probably a big dick in a powerful family who can''t clearly show her identity in front of everyone''s eyes?


    Then the background must be not small, otherwise, there is no need to worry at all...


    Shangshun Tianfu Yamen? How dare you!


    The female relatives next to her would definitely avoid it when they encounter such a thing, for fear that it would damage her reputation a little bit, but Qiao Xuan didn''t care.


    She knew even more that her husband would not blame her.


    "Okay, then go to the Shuntian Palace Yamen! I''d like to see how Lord Fu Yin decides!"


    The arrogant young man grinned viciously: "You will know!"


    He swore that no matter which family it belonged to, if he dared to get along with him, he would kill her.


    A young woman, dressed simply, showing her face at all times, has no demeanor at all, and her accent is not from the capital. She is surrounded by a few crooked servants. What kind of big family can she come from?


    It must be some kind of relative who came from out of town to fight the autumn wind, right?


    He will teach her to be a man! Let her kneel at her feet and cry bitterly, kowtow and repent!


    He pointed at the children and instructed his scumbags: "Take them with you, and none of them are allowed to leave!"


    Several half-old children who had just been comforted couldn''t help but show fear again.


    Li Xia gently caressed the top of a little girl''s head and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, go and go, our lady will definitely protect you."


    Several children were still terrified, and subconsciously looked at the oldest one.


    The oldest young man nodded stiffly and said in a low voice, "We, accompany this lady..."


    This lady came out to help them, and they couldn''t be so disloyal.


    Although this half-year-old boy is also afraid, he is not so afraid. He doesn''t know a lot of things, but he does know...


    The group went back to the city without hesitation. The arrogant young man was afraid that Qiao Xuan and the others would run away. He ordered his dog-legs to quickly enter the city on horseback, and went to the Tianfu Yamen to report the crime. Xuan''s carriage, to prevent her from escaping.


    Qiao Xuan called all the children into the carriage and brought them fresh fruit to eat.


    Seeing that their eyes and faces were clearly full of desire, but their expressions were timid and did not dare to ask for it, they couldn''t help but soften their hearts and smiled softly: "Don''t be afraid, trust me, we will all be fine, come, eat quickly!"

 Chapter 1564

    Qiao Xuan put a sweet apple in one girl''s hand, and another girl with a handful of dates. When the other children saw this, they carefully took the fruit she gave and ate it slowly. stand up.


    Delicious food can always soothe and soothe people''s hearts well, and slowly, several children also quieted down.


    The carriage soon entered the city, and a team of ten or so yamen from the Shuntian government yamen also came. The arrogant young man was very proud, and glared at Qiao Xuan''s carriage, ordering the yamen to be optimistic, don''t let her escape!


    If it wasn''t for his uncle who repeatedly warned him to keep a low profile in the capital, not to make a big battle, it would not be good-looking, and the excitement on the bright side would not be worth it, as long as he got real big benefits than anything else, he would At this moment, this woman will never be so comfortable, and the yamen must have her and her servants pulled off the carriage and tied up, and escorted to parade through the streets...


    But wait and see, after entering the Shuntian Palace Yamen, he has a chance to clean up her!


    The little bitch dared to insult him like that in public, to see that he didn''t cut her tongue or gouge out her eyes! That eyeless thing!


    And her slacker, who dared to kick herself, hum, is it amazing to have some brute force? He will be beaten to the point that he will kneel on the ground begging for mercy, and then order people to break his tendons and hamstrings, and he will know what it means to regret!


    Let him know who he can''t touch!


    Soon they arrived at the Shuntian Mansion Yamen, and everyone got off the bus.


    The yamen officers looked at Qiao Xuan and the others with cold eyes, shouting and shouting, and turned to face the mad young man with another face, with a flattering smile and servile kneeling, calling him "Mr. Wen!".


    Qiao Xuan wondered secretly in her heart, she felt that she basically knew about the powerful people in the capital who could be so arrogant, but she couldn''t think of any family with the surname Wen.


    She couldn''t help sighing to herself, the capital is the capital, and the water is very deep! Many people are very secretive.


    But so what? She didn''t regret standing up at all.


    Encountering such a thing and turning a blind eye, she couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart.


    No matter how deeply hidden the family is, what is it compared to the prince? She really assumed this fox fake tiger might!


    "I''m a woman and I don''t know anything. Can I let the maid go back and invite my husband?"


    Qiao Xuan looked at the young master Qi and sneered proudly, "If you are afraid, don''t tell me!"


    Qi Gongzi stared at him with vicious and resentful eyes, and sneered sullenly: "Okay, you can go!"


    Just called him for a pot!


    Little bitch, he would humiliate her and humiliate her in front of her husband, she brought it all on her own!


    Thinking of this, Qi Gongzi laughed proudly, looking at Qiao Xuan as if he was looking at a fool.


    The other yamen winked and winked at each other quietly, and rolled their eyes at Qiao Xuan, all mocking her for being stupid and stupid!


    Filling oneself is not enough, but also pulls her husband into the water.


    But it doesn''t make much difference. She doesn''t know what she did to make Young Master Qi so angry. Even if her husband doesn''t come right now, she will definitely not be able to ask for it afterwards.


    Offending Young Master Qi, their whole family is doomed!


    And it''s going to be pretty ugly!


    When the half-eldest heard Qiao Xuan''s words, they gathered up their courage and whispered, "I, I also want my brother to go back and call my lord..."

 Chapter 1565

    Qi Gongzi smiled sullenly and looked like a snake: "Go, hahaha! Go!"


    The half-eldest boy whispered to a ten-year-old boy, "Little Er, go back and find Uncle Zheng, hurry up."


    The boy named Xiao Er burst into tears, pursed his lips and nodded vigorously, and ran away in a flash.


    Qiao Xuan also instructed Li Xia to go back to Shao Yunyun quickly.


    This Young Master Wen seemed to have a lot of energy. The group had just arrived at the yamen of Shuntian Prefecture, and the lord Yin was sitting on the Mingjing Hall in neat official uniforms, and the trial began immediately.


    "Bring in a bunch of criminals to this officer!"


    The gavel slapped heavily, and the governor of the government shouted with full authority. The yamen on both sides of the sub-station rhythmically knocked the water and fire sticks. The dull sound of the wood shaking the ground and the low and awe-inspiring sound of "wei-wu--" They complement each other. If an ordinary person with a timid background and a thin family is in the situation, his legs will become weak and his heartbeat will be thundering.


    Qiao Xuan frowned slightly, patted the shivering shoulders of the two little girls, and reassured them softly, "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Who is coming? Don''t kneel down to this official!"


    Lord Fu Yin shouted sharply.


    Wen Gongzi was triumphant, "Mr. Wei, these people are robbers who block the road! They are divided into two groups and deliberately startled my carriage, causing me¡ª"


    "You bullshit! It''s all¡ª"


    "Let him speak," Qiao Xuan hurriedly interrupted the little boy named Liu Fu who winked at him without waiting for Lord Qin''s reprimand, "Don''t speak."


    Liu Fu endured and endured, nodded stiffly, and turned his face away.


    His heart is full of anger and hatred, hating these fishy people, bullying the weak and powerful, hating this unfair world, hating this bullshit court that reverses right and wrong and does not distinguish right from wrong...


    Master Qin snorted heavily, and slashed towards Liu Fu with a cold eye like a knife: "If you dare to disturb the court again, drag it down and hit the 20 big boards again!"


    Wen Gongzi sneered, triumphantly, thinking what is this? Where is this going? You will get it later!


    He turned his eyes and glanced at the people who were watching the lively outside the court without a trace, and his heart was even more happy!


    The more people, the better! This way, the feeling of revenge is more pleasant and refreshing.


    "These little bastards rushed out and startled my horse, causing my whole cart to be overturned and destroyed, and I was almost thrown off the carriage! ¡­¡±


    From Mr. Wen''s mouth, the whole thing is like this: Qiao Xuan and Liu Fu conspired to kill him. He destroyed all the goods and damaged the carriage. He got out of the car and accused Liu Fu and others. When they were arguing with them, Qiao Xuan brought people along and couldn''t help scolding herself, bullying the weak, and then instructing the slaves around her to beat people.


    He also got that slave from nowhere. He was so powerful that he beat both of his servants to the point of spitting up blood and seriously injuring them.


    On the spot, he requested to lift the injured two servants up, and they all turned pale and angry.


    "My lord! I''m also very puzzled, where did I offend this lady and let her frame me with such a despicable and insidious design. If it wasn''t for my luck and luck, I would have explained it there in a few days! The situation at that time was amazing. It''s really, really scary!"


    "This kind of maddened, sinister and despicable villain must be severely punished, otherwise he will surely harm the people and one party in the future! Please also look into it clearly!"

 Chapter 1566

    Lord Qin swept the half-grey beard majestically, nodded slowly, and said with majesty: "This kind of thing is really bad! Once it is verified, it will be severely punished!"


    He shocked the hall with another slap and scolded: "You still don''t all kneel to this official! Be bold!"


    Wen Gongzi sneered and added: "This is contempt for the court and does not take you seriously, it is not a good thing!"


    Those children, A Ye, Song Shi, Li Qiu, etc. all knelt down, only Qiao Xuan stood, Qiao Xuan said lightly: "Master Qin, when my husband comes, Master Qin ask me to kneel again, I''m afraid of me. Kneeling now, Master Qin can''t afford it!"


    "Besides, isn''t this one kneeling? The plaintiff and the defendant shouldn''t be treated so differently!"


    Wen Gongzi was furious: "You bitch dare to compare with Grandpa? What kind of thing are you!"


    "Can Young Master Wen act a little more arrogant and become more familiar with Lord Qin? Are you afraid that people won''t know that your relationship is extraordinary?"


    "you--"


    "Could it be that you are also an official? Or some kind of scholar who is a scholar? Why don''t you kneel? If you don''t kneel, don''t tell me, who is the one who treats me so differently and despises the court?"


    The onlookers chatted and whispered, Master Qin frowned and couldn''t help but glance at Young Master Wen.


    Young Master Wen glared at Qiao Xuan, of course he couldn''t kneel.


    Who is his grandfather? Who dares to make him kneel?


    But unfortunately, his identity can''t be said, can''t be said!


    He didn''t dare to move out in public to suppress Qiao Xuan.


    Then if he doesn''t kneel, it''s naturally not good for him to force Qiao Xuan to kneel any more.


    Wen Gongzi bluffed and sneered: "You don''t deserve to ask about your identity! What are you? There are a lot of people, so don''t care about a mere girl like you!"


    "Sir, please continue the trial."


    Although Lord Qin was a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t bother with Young Master Wen, but still scolded Qiao Xuan sharply: "Is what Young Master Wen said true? You don''t have to lie, confess it as soon as possible, and you will save more suffering! Otherwise, the punishment will not be tolerated!"


    If these words were smashed down, if it was an ordinary woman, she would have been dizzy with fright, and her mind would be blank.


    But Qiao Xuan just wanted to laugh.


    She really didn''t expect that Shuntian Fuyi would look like a marionette in front of Young Master Wen.


    After being such a big official, he is still willing to be a dog in front of Mr. Wen. What is the origin of Mr. Wen? She became more and more curious!


    "My lord, the plaintiff must have finished speaking, right? Is it our defendant''s turn to speak?"


    Wen Gongzi has been staring at Qiao Xuan resentfully, he wants to see Qiao Xuan panic, at a loss, trembling, trembling in the court, he wants to see her in chaos under the persecution and reprimand of Lord Qin , blank-minded, confused confession.


    But he didn''t want to, what he saw was that she was calm, calm, calm, and there was no trembling in her voice when she spoke!


    How does this work?


    Wen Gongzi''s heart was about to explode.


    The schadenfreude and hope that was full of malice in his heart were all in vain, which was simply unbearable for someone like him who rejoiced in the suffering of others.


    "Isn''t what Grandpa said clearly enough? I want you to talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1567

    Wen Gongzi made a rough voice.


    Qiao Xuan patted her chest lightly, and subconsciously took two steps back, as if she was taken aback by him, "Young Master Wen is so ferocious, it''s really shocking!"


    "Ms. Qiao''s wife, Mrs. Qin, sees you, Lord Qin," Qiao Xuan said loudly, "Above the court, is the defendant not allowed to speak? Is everything based on what the plaintiff says? This is what Daqin''s law stipulates. ?"


    "you--"


    Wen Gongzi''s eyes became more and more bitter, and his breathing became a little heavier.


    He''s about to explode!


    And some regrets.


    If he had known that this slut was so daring and daring, he would not be in a hurry to try the case. He should have let Lord Qin put her in jail first, teach her a hard lesson, and then go to court. Let''s see if she dares to speak up!


    Originally, I thought that the evil spirit in my heart would come out in a rush, but I didn''t expect it to be a wrong move.


    Lord Qin didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to be so difficult to deal with. She asked such a tricky question. So many people were watching from outside the court. How could he dare to talk nonsense?


    Otherwise, a memorial to impeach him will be handed to the imperial front tomorrow.


    But Mr. Qin obviously won''t give Qiao Xuan any good looks, his already serious and dignified face became even more tense, his eyes were shining with coldness, and he stared at Qiao Xuan without anger and self-righteousness: "Nonsense! If you understand it, don''t open your mouth and disturb the audio-visual! The laws of Daqin are equal to all the people of Daqin, if you have any excuse, it''s right."


    "Thank you lord for clarifying your doubts! Then, when lord, the woman, etc. speak, can the plaintiff keep quiet and not interrupt us? Otherwise, will it also disturb the court?"


    Young Master Wen almost fell back with anger, and said with a sneer, "You have a good idea! You can''t make a false accusation!"


    "The clearer is self-clearing. After we have finished talking about your dissatisfaction, you will justify it. We didn''t bother you when you were talking before, why? Could it be that Young Master Wen is afraid that we will tell the truth?"


    "Shut up!" Wen Gongzi scolded: "There''s no reason for this, you¡ª"


    "Cough cough," Master Qin interrupted him in time, "Mr. Qiao, you can say whatever you want. Don''t blame this officer for not reminding you in advance, there are things you can say, there are things you can''t say, you have to think before you speak. It''s clear! If this officer is finally called to find out that you lied, you will be imprisoned and severely punished!"


    "Yes, my lord, even if the women have the guts, they don''t dare to lie. Naturally, they will tell the truth." Qiao Xuan responded without being arrogant or arrogant, and continued to mention the previous words: "Sir, please grant your permission. When the women are waiting to speak, the plaintiff will Do not interrupt or obstruct!"


    Young Master Wen: "..."


    Mad! It''s so irritating!


    Master Qin was also depressed and couldn''t do what he deserved.


    Qiao Xuan immediately hit the snake with a stick: "Thank you sir!"


    He said to Young Master Wen, "Young Master Wen heard that too? I think, Young Master Wen shouldn''t take the words of the adults seriously, right?"


    Wen Gongzi''s eyes were fierce, and his expression was like a snake.


    Qiao Xuan said softly to Liu Fu: "Xiao Fu, you are the parties involved, you should speak up as soon as possible, tell the truth, don''t hide it, and don''t add or subtract, just tell the truth. Don''t worry, in court, the adults will help you. You are in charge."


    Meeting Qiao Xuan''s eyes, Liu Fu''s heart that was full of anger and panic slowly calmed down. He nodded lightly, "Yeah", took a deep breath, and kowtowed. He said things out loud.

 Chapter 1568

    Several of them were from poor families, and he, Xiaoli and Qinglian were orphans, and their life was very difficult.


    I went out of the city today to pick some wild fruits on the hills on the outskirts of the city and see if I was lucky enough to dig some yam and go home to feed my stomach.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back to the city, they saw that Mr. Wen''s carriage was broken there, and all the fruits and vegetables on the carriage fell to the ground. , I was very distressed, so I went up to ask him if he still wanted those things...


    Master Wen said no, but they found him and found fault again, scolding and humiliating him, imposing charges, and forcing them to kneel and kowtow to confess their guilt and make amends.


    Just then, Mrs. Qiao appeared...


    Liu Fu''s heart was full of anger, and every word he said was sobbing with blood, and his voice was filled with hatred. When the audience heard it, they were all stunned.


    That Mr. Wen''s performance in the courtroom is not blind, so what can''t you see? Although he didn''t blatantly show how familiar and good he was with the Fu Yin Lord, just because he always took the initiative in the court, he was aggressive, and he could rush to Qiao Xuan and other tantrums, but the Fu Yin Lord never accused him. He knew for a moment that his origins were definitely not shallow.


    On the contrary, Qiao Xuan was just a woman, and the children were tattered with many patches, timid expressions, yellow faces and thin skin. The two little girls still wanted to cry but did not dare to cry, their eyes were red and swollen with tears, and they secretly wiped their eyes from time to time. .


    It''s hard for people like this to believe that they have the ability to figure out that Young Master Wen.


    It''s hard to believe how innocent Mr. Wen is.


    On the contrary, what Qiao Xuan and Liu Fu said was more convincing and made people feel that it was the truth.


    When Qiao Xuan and Liu Fu were talking, the young master Wen interrupted a lot at the beginning. How could Qiao Xuan be so good-tempered and used to such a person? As soon as he interrupted her, he sneered at him at full value, and aggressively asked him if he didn''t take the words of Lord Qin, the Yin of Shuntian Prefecture, seriously?


    Young Master Wen was so angry that his eyes almost popped out!


    After Liu Fu finished speaking, Qiao Xuan went on to add that after the two of them had finished speaking, Young Master Wen shouted angrily: "Sophistry! It''s all sophistry! You snakes and mice are all colluding! Master Qin, what I''m talking about is The truth, I can find someone to testify, but I have witnesses, if you don¡¯t believe me, please send witnesses to court!¡±


    "Humph!" He glared at Qiao Xuan, Liu Fu and the others: "Master knew that you were insidious and cunning, so you should have been on guard! You may have brought back several witnesses! Sir, you will know after careful interrogation!"


    Liu Fu was very angry: "You are the nonsense! Everything we said is true, and the so-called witnesses you brought must have been bought by you!"


    "That''s ridiculous!" Wen Gongzi felt extremely excited and proud when he saw Liu Fu''s anger, raised his chin, and said "what if you can''t understand it, but Master Qin just believes me and I''m mad at you" This is not to mention how much people hate it: "The witnesses you are looking for are naturally witnesses. What''s not clear about Mr. Qin in the first trial? It''s your turn to talk more? Oh, I think you''re scared and flustered, right? That''s why I took the lead. Throw the dirty water on your body!"


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Qin is very discerning and the most wise, and you want to persecute the adults with such a dirty mind? Go and live your Spring and Autumn Dream!"

 Chapter 1569

    "You, you!" Liu Fu''s heart was full of grief, anger and despair. These words were obviously so absurd, so ridiculous, and they were obviously slander and frame-up, but the irony was that he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Moreover, he believed that under the "wise" interrogation of Lord Qin, what the surname Wen said would become the truth, and they were powerless to resist.


    Tears welled up in his eyes: "You officials¡ª"


    "Xiao Fu!" Qiao Xuan interrupted him before he said the word "official protection" and said softly, "Don''t worry, Lord Qin is naturally a good official, he will definitely interrogate him well, right, Lord Qin ?"


    Wen Gongzi sneered, his laughter was sharp and mocking, and he wanted to tear Qiao Xuan''s Yun Danfeng apart.


    This bitch is so calm! At this time, it''s still so bland, he wants to see, when the verdict is down, how much of her face can she keep?


    At that time, he will definitely teach her a lesson! To ask her to kneel down and kowtow in fear and beg for mercy...


    Master Qin was also very surprised, and even felt a little uneasy about drumming...


    Qiao Xuan is too calm and calm. If she doesn''t have the confidence to rely on her, anyone who enters the yamen, let alone a woman, is a man, and it is absolutely impossible to do like her.


    But what does she rely on? Why don''t you say it again? Even if you don''t say it, it''s okay to suggest it.


    Lord Qin, who was able to stay in the capital where the rich and powerful and the gangsters are like dogs, has been the governor of Shuntian for five years and has never been ginseng. Naturally, he has his own set of survival rules.


    At this point, after weighing it in his heart, he has made up his mind to be a little more polite to Qiao Xuan before he finds out the details of Qiao Xuan''s origin.


    Yes, didn''t she tell the maid to invite her husband before? As long as her husband came, I would know where she came from...


    Giving yourself more room to turn around is undoubtedly a very important rule of survival in his career.


    When Master Qin made up his mind, his expression seemed to be a little more gentle, and when he spoke again, his tone was also gentler.


    "This officer will naturally interrogate me well, and I won''t let go of any clues or a bad person. Bring the witnesses up!"


    "Ms. Qiao, if you have a witness, you can bring it up as well, and this officer will treat you equally!"


    Wen Gongzi sneered, and smiled proudly at Qiao Xuan.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Mr. Qin said. He felt that Mr. Qin must be sure that Qiao Xuan didn''t have any witnesses, so he said it on purpose to show justice.


    Qiao Xuan left like this when they left, only he was more careful and ordered the servants to bring a few people with him.


    Of course, these witnesses have already been threatened and bought by him along the way, and he has no fear at all.


    There are not many people as smart as him in the world!


    Qiao Xuan keenly sensed a change in Lord Qin''s tone, and raised her eyes slightly in surprise to look at him.


    The eyes meet and go wrong. Master Qin''s eyes are gentle, different from the cold and severe he pretended to be before.


    Qiao Xuan had a general idea in her heart, and she was aware of the unexpected: in a place like the capital, where all kinds of relationships are intricate, the person who is firmly in front of the governor of Shuntian is definitely not a simple person.


    Although I don''t know why he suddenly changed his attitude, but this is the best way, she can relax a little!

 Chapter 1570

    "Thank you sir, sir, let''s interrogate Mr. Wen and these witnesses first!"


    Soon, five witnesses were brought up.


    Several people looked a little frightened, timid, and subconsciously pushed each other and everyone wanted to stand back. Master Qin slapped the jingtang wood and scolded them twice, and then each of them stood there with a stiff body. Dare to move.


    Master Qin''s face was sullen, he seemed to be righteous, the mirror was hanging high, and he was interrogating with a blank face.


    Qiao Xuan watched with interest as they began to perform one by one.


    She was not at all surprised by this result.


    What kind of witnesses Mr. Wen brought, if they didn''t testify for him, could they testify for themselves? Unless it''s a ghost.


    She couldn''t help but sighed in her heart that she had met herself. No matter what the origin of this young master Wen was, he was destined to not be able to get a bargain, but if it was just Liu Fu and a few others who met such a thing, there would be absolutely no way. got away...


    At the foot of the emperor, the foundation of the imperial city, when was it so dark!


    Where is the benevolence of the Crown Prince being used...


    There was no accident. After being interrogated by Lord Qin, these "witnesses" all said in unison that what Young Master Wen said was the truth. Young Master Wen was almost murdered by Qiao Xuan, Liu Fu and others, and the horse ran wild in fright. When I got to the tree and stopped, the consequences were unimaginable...


    Wen Gongzi was triumphant and glanced at Qiao Xuan, extremely fierce.


    Lord Qin looked at Qiao Xuan: "Miss Qiao, what else do you have to say?"


    Wen Gongzi sneered: "Ha!"


    Qiao Xuan said indifferently, "Master Qin, should these so-called witnesses be signed?"


    Young Master Wen: "Then why don''t you say it? This is a certainty!"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, I''m afraid you won''t be sure! How good it is to be sure, save you from defaulting on your debts.


    Master Qin was also a little confused, but the more so, the more he reminded himself to be careful before everything was settled.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. This Qiao family is obviously not a normal reaction. Then Liu Fu''s reactions are real, but Qiao''s servants are just like her...


    This also made Master Qin even more afraid to take it lightly.


    "Naturally, it should be signed. You guys, if every word is true, then sign and sign."


    Those few people took the money, and seeing that it was obvious that Young Master Wen had the upper hand in the court, they were all relieved, and immediately stepped forward to draw the deposit.


    Wen Gongzi sneered: "Master Qin, the case is very clear, can it be closed?"


    Liu Fu''s eyes burst into flames, wishing to burn him to ashes!


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "This is your witness, and it''s your one-sided statement. I said that they were all bribed by you and lied. How can this case be closed? Naturally, the trial will continue."


    "Who do you think you are?" Wen Gongzi smiled wildly: "I think you are 80% suffering from hysteria, right? In this court, it''s not up to you to decide!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "That''s not your word."


    "you!"


    "My lord, this Qiao''s husband is here and asks to go to court."


    At this moment, a guard came in to report.


    Wen Gongzi had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Hearing that, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to say: "Then why don''t you bring people up quickly! I thought he was going to be a tortoise, hehe!"


    Lord Qin glanced at him calmly and quickly, nodded at the officer, and said lightly, "Bring it here."


    "Yes, my lord!"

 Chapter 1571

    Shao Yunyun went to the hall calmly, dressed in a green robe and a soft robe, which was well-cut, making him more like a bamboo, with shrunk shoulders and narrow waist, and his elegant temperament was hard to ignore.


    Li Xia followed behind him.


    "Xiang Gong!" Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, the corners of her lips smirked, and she stepped forward.


    Shao Yunyun responded, shook her hand lightly, and asked for concerns.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at him and shook her head slightly: She''s fine.


    Sir Qin was so shocked that his eyes widened and he almost stood up subconsciously, "This¡ª"


    Master Shao!


    How could it be Master Shao!


    Yes, Qiao Shi... Master Shao''s original wife, isn''t that Qiao Shi?


    No one knows about the deeds of this master, officials and eunuchs in the capital, and who does not know?


    She rescued the dying peony flowers left by the empress dowager to the emperor. The strawberries and potatoes were found to be related to her. The eldest lady of the Tian family failed to compete with her for her husband and son-in-law. go back...


    No wonder!


    How could such a master appear timid and frightened when he arrived in the lobby of the Shuntian Palace Yamen?


    He should have thought...


    After all, how many courageous women can there be? ?


    Master Qin''s head was turbulent, and he glanced at Young Master Wen with some pity, this unfortunate child! I''m quite proud to laugh at the moment, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to cry later, right?


    After all, these two are not even afraid of your master...


    When Young Master Wen saw Shao Yunyun, his eyes lit up, and then he subconsciously felt a little ashamed.


    This made him jealous and hatred, and his anger was even more raging.


    How could this little bitch marry such an outstanding husband!


    But what if it was great? Soon, he will become the mud under his feet, allowing himself to trample on it!


    Wen Gongzi sneered maliciously, and was about to speak¡ª


    Shao Yunyun bowed his hands to Lord Qin and nodded slightly: "Lord Qin, long time no see!"


    "Uh, long time, long time no see, long time no see! Master Shao..."


    Master Qin was a little bit in a hurry.


    He glanced at Young Master Wen, smiled lightly, and introduced himself without hesitation: "This Young Master Wen wants to come and doesn''t know me, right? It''s okay, I''ll tell you, and you''ll know. In Xia Shao Yunyun, the champion of the last Spring Festival. , now serving as a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and just as a marriage envoy to escort Princess Shuangfu to marry Qingdi back to the capital, who is Young Master Wen?"


    Young Master Wen was so frightened that his eyes widened and he stared blankly at Shao Yunyun!


    The people around the audience were all in an uproar!


    "What? This is Zhuangyuan Lang!"


    "Zhuang Yuan Lang is so handsome! No wonder the eldest Miss of the Tian family is so obsessed with it!"


    "Lord Shao looks like a gentleman, and so is Mrs. Shao. She is gentle and dignified. She was also gentle and gentle when she spoke in court. I believe her!"


    "I also think that Mrs. Shao will definitely not lie. Mrs. Shao is really kind-hearted. These children are pitiful people at first sight!"


    Shao Yunyun said again: "I''ve been here for a long time. Master Qin is trying the case. I don''t want to disturb you, so I didn''t show up for the time being. I''ve also listened to what''s going on. Mr. Wen, what you said is true. Are the words true? And these witnesses,"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at them without a trace, and sneered slightly: "Is it true?"


    Young Master Wen''s legs trembled slightly, and he fell unsteadily to the ground, his face trembling in disbelief.


    He, of course he wants to distinguish a few words for himself, but is it useful?

 Chapter 1572

    He was facing Shao Yunyun! The big celebrity in front of His Royal Highness the Prince, who his own master dared not provoke lightly!


    With these words, if Lord Qin is willing to give him the bottom line, make the case a nail in the coffin, it will be over, there is no problem at all, no leaks!


    However, will Shao Yunyun allow it?


    The testimony of these few witnesses alone can not help but scrutinize and ask carefully, and a careful question will definitely reveal the truth, let alone discuss other things...


    No wonder this little bitch-this Joe is so arrogant! No wonder¡­¡­


    Wen Gongzi regrets it! He regretted that he wished he could go back in time, and then he slapped himself to death!


    "Master Qi, an uncle who claimed to be Young Master Wen came and said--"


    Hearing this, Young Master Wen, who was at a loss, was like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw. He couldn''t wait to say with joy, "Really? That''s great! Hurry, hurry up and invite my uncle in!"


    Master Qin twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth, suppressing the surging disgust in his heart, and nodded reservedly at the yamen who reported to him: "Please come in."


    "Yes."


    A man wearing a round robe with dark green and dark patterns, with a white face, no beard, about forty years old, and a medium build walked in. Qiao Xuan immediately understood something, and couldn''t help turning to look at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun said in a low voice, "The chief general of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and silently hooked her lips.


    No wonder this Young Master Wen dared to be so arrogant and domineering, no wonder he had never heard of any dignitary named Wen in the capital who was qualified to be so domineering.


    It turned out to be the nephew of the chief steward of the Fourth Prince''s residence!


    No wonder.


    The prime minister''s concierge is also a seventh-rank official, and the chief steward of the prince''s mansion who has the power is naturally even more powerful.


    The nephew of the chief executive, naturally, the tide is rising!


    What outsiders do not know is that this son of Wen Fuxin, Wen Fuxin, was specially picked up from his hometown by the director of Wenda University. After he "made a name for himself", thinking that he would inevitably feel desolate when he had no heir, his brother and sister-in-law took the initiative to express that he would adopt his younger son to him, and he was naturally overjoyed.


    Therefore, three years ago, Wen Fuxin could not wait to pick up Wen Fuxin from his hometown.


    The reason why the genealogy has not been changed is because after the director of Wenda asked someone to do a fortune-telling, the selected auspicious day has not yet arrived.


    In about half a year, he would ask the Fourth Prince to let him take his nephew back to his hometown and hold an adoption ceremony.


    Although he has not changed his genealogy, he has long treated his nephew as his own son, and Wen Fuxin also flattered him, respected him in every possible way, and regarded him as his own father.


    The Director of Wenda was pleased and moved, and loved his son extremely.


    In the mansion of the Fourth Prince, and even among the gangsters of the powerful and noble families in the capital, many people fawned over Wen Fuxin because of the relationship with the director of Wenda. How could Wen Fuxin not be inflated and mad?


    Wen Fuxin''s flustered heart calmed down as soon as Director Wen entered the hall, with a look of grievance: "Uncle! You must do justice for me!"


    Director Wen glanced at him, frowned slightly, and scolded lightly: "Nonsense! What do you mean by our family upholding justice for you? This is above the court, and it is naturally Lord Qin who presides over justice! Lord Qin has always been honest and honest, and he will definitely come here. Take good care of justice, right, Master Qin?"


    Mr. Qin felt a little nervous in his heart, but after so many years in the position of the governor of Shuntian, he was used to it, and there was no emotion on his face, he nodded with a smile: "That is natural! That is nature!"

 Chapter 1573

    Master Qin said in a heartbeat, that both of you can''t afford to offend your officials, and you don''t want to offend them. The matter has come to an end, and your officials will do what you do! I don''t care about anything else...


    Shao Yunyun showed a surprised look on his face, and then said loudly: "It turns out that Young Master Wen is the nephew of Chief Wen of the Palace of the Fourth Prince! Even if Chief Wen is here, things should be made clear!"


    Shao Yunyun''s identity as the general manager of the text was broken, and everyone in the audience was in an uproar.


    "Ah! This gentleman Wen is so big!"


    "I said I saw him feeling so arrogant, so that''s how it is!"


    "The nephew of the chief steward of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, hehe..."


    The director of Wenda University smiled benevolently on his white and beardless face: "Hehe, it should be made clear, naturally! Master Shao, you are a well-informed scholar, and you are accustomed to defending. Master Shao must keep your heart and be reasonable! "


    Shao Yunyun sneered tit for tat: "I don''t dare, I have to ask the chief executive not to bully others, but the official of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion can''t afford to offend him!"


    "Master Shao is really good at joking!" Director Wen did not smile, but turned to look at Master Qin: "Master Qin, this case is very clear, please try it."


    Shao Yunyun: "How to understand? I don''t understand, why don''t you ask the Director of Wenda for advice!"


    The director of Wenda sneered: "My nephew is an honest child, he will never lie! This person has all the evidence, isn''t it clear enough?"


    Qiao Xuan said: "So the director of Wenda University also thinks that it is a conspiracy that Liu Fu and I have negotiated in advance? Intentionally set up a bureau to harm Young Master Wen?"


    The head of Wenda said, "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not," Qiao Xuan sneered, "I don''t know Liu Fu and the others. Today I happened to go out of the city to the farm in Yunshui Town, and I met by chance on the way back to the city. A conspiracy?"


    Shao Yunyun also said: "My wife does not know these children, there is no doubt about that!"


    The director of Wenda University still smiled and said, "This is the word of your family. If you don''t know each other, then you really don''t know? Of course you won''t admit it!"


    Liu Fu and the others shouted angrily, "You spit and talk nonsense! We don''t know Mrs. Shao!"


    Seeing his uncle''s support, Young Master Wen immediately strengthened his waist: "Sophistry! This is sophistry! You are the ones who harmed me!"


    Director of Wenda University: "Yes, we have evidence, is it too much to do?"


    Shao Yunyun sarcastically said: "Your witness is really amazing, more capable than the adults who concluded the case, even my wife and several children colluded and conspired to harm your nephew!"


    However, the two uncles and nephews, the general manager of Wenda, insisted, and made it clear that they were going to be rogues.


    Director Wen had already made up his mind that no one dared to stand up and testify at the risk of offending the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. Even if Lord Qin went to investigate, he dared to say that no one dared to speak out. Even so, so what? He could have insisted that the person was bought by Shao Yunyun.


    As for the few witnesses bought by his nephew, huh, he didn''t expect the testimony of these few people to really be of any use.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Shi doubt these witnesses? That''s right, there is a reason for Qin Fu Yin to temporarily imprison them all in the government office, waiting for careful interrogation.


    When he goes back and asks for the Fourth Highness, the Fourth Highness will definitely be happy to see Shao Yun unlucky.


    -----------------


    The weather is super cold all of a sudden! Fortunately, there is heating haha ??^_^


    Everyone, be careful to keep warm!

 Chapter 1574

    As long as the Fourth Highness sends someone to do something, it is not difficult for these witnesses to die suddenly.


    Just in time, I pushed it on Shao Yunyun''s head, saying that he killed people and silenced him. Oh, let''s see how Mr. Shao, who has always been very lucky, will deal with it.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also got into trouble with them.


    Qiao Xuan was keenly aware of the intentional or unintentional bias in Shao Yunyun''s words. Although she didn''t quite understand what he meant, the long-standing tacit understanding between the husband and wife let her know that she was right to follow her husband''s ideas.


    As a result, Qiao Xuan repeatedly denied that she knew Liu Fu and others. What conspiracy was framed, it was even more nonsense.


    Liu Fu''s children blushed with anger and started to cry again. They were also angry and powerless in denial.


    But whether it was them or Qiao Xuan, the more they denied it, the more Wen Fuxin insisted that they must have known and framed him.


    She even secretly poked at the connotation, implying that Qiao Xuan was jealous because she had resentment for what the fourth prince concubine gave her, but she did not have the courage to take revenge on the fourth prince and concubine, and even her own uncle might not be capable enough. I started to do it, so I focused on my simple-minded self, so I set up a plan to harm myself, so as to attack the Fourth Prince''s Mansion...


    Liu Fu and the others were so angry that they were about to faint!


    In addition to being surprised, Qiao Xuan almost applauded!


    What is open mind? That''s it!


    This gentleman is really talented in this regard.


    Director Wen stood proudly, his expression light, but his heart was full of pride.


    How powerful can Shao Yunyun be? His Highness has suffered a lot from him, both openly and secretly!


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about this potato, which he also gave to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. I didn''t expect the Ministry of Household and the palace to stare at this together, and it turned out to be a bumper harvest. , Greatly commended the Crown Prince, his Royal Highness was not so saddened and saddened.


    If he has severely defeated Shao Yunyun this time, His Highness will naturally look at him higher...


    Unexpectedly, when the two sides were at a stalemate, Liu Fu''s parents also came.


    Three men with vicissitudes of life walked to court with a cold face. The youngest one had all beards and tails, about thirty-five or six years old. The other two were in their forties. One was blind in one eye and the other was walking. The right leg is limping.


    However, Liu Fu and others shouted with bright eyes, "Uncle Zheng, Uncle Wu, Uncle Liu!"


    The two uncles and nephews, the director of Wenda, also looked at the past with disdain.


    It turns out that the families of those poor and sour boys are so crippled and crippled, ah, they are so crippled, and they are embarrassed to show up at such a time, it is ridiculously stupid!


    The uncle and nephew, the director of Wenda University, barely concealed the ridicule in their hearts, and watched the play with malicious interest.


    As soon as the three men came in, Liu Fu rushed towards them. The three men cherished these children very much. Seeing this, they gently stroked and comforted them, all showing anger on their faces.


    His face was cold.


    The thirty-five- or six-year-old man took two steps forward slowly, his waist was straight, and he glanced at Master Qin, his eyes fixed on Director Wen, his eyes were dark and bottomless, and his eyes were cold and cold.


    Being stared at by him like this, Director Wen shivered subconsciously, only to feel an icy chill rushing up from the soles of his feet...


    Wen Fuxin couldn''t compare to his uncle. He was so scared that his face became stiff and he stood beside him, breathing lightly.


    "Xiao Fu and the others don''t know Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao. It is even more nonsense to conspire to frame Nephew Ling!"

 Chapter 1575

    The sneer of "Ha!" from the director of Wenda University, the sense of shame and anger that was accidentally overwhelmed by a few crippled auras made him a little out of control, and said sharply: "You are all a group, naturally you will say that!"


    "I won''t lie," Zheng Sangge handed up a dark red old oilcloth bag in his hand, and said coldly, "Master Qin will know after reading it."


    Director Wen''s smirk with a smirk and smirk was even more malicious, and he said sharply: "What? Is this a bribe in front of our family?"


    Shao Yun rolled his sleeves and sneered: "A dog can''t spit out ivory!"


    "What did you say!"


    "If you make assumptions, you will throw dirty water on people and buckle your hats. What is it that dogs can''t spit out ivory?"


    "you--"


    Master Qin coughed, "Bring the things up."


    Since people handed it over in court, he naturally wanted to see it.


    The oilcloth bag was quickly placed in front of Master Qin, who opened it, picked up a folded piece of paper and looked at it, his face changed greatly.


    He hurriedly looked at others, his eyes widened, his hands trembled uncontrollably, his expression was indescribably complicated, and it was obvious what a stormy sea had set off in his heart!


    Both the uncle and nephew, the director of Wenda, were stunned, full of doubts and confusion.


    Seeing such a big reaction from Master Qin, the head of Wenda, who has always been confident and the old god is there, is not calm, and glanced at Shao Yunyun, whose expression remained the same, he secretly hated and smirked: "Master Qin, what are these all about? , Master Qin, won''t you talk about it?"


    Mr. Qin was a little confused. He glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s better to stop this case for now and try again later!"


    This is a clich¨¦ of yamen convention.


    It means that this case is not suitable for public trial, it is better to transfer it to the back hall, and everyone sit down and discuss slowly...


    Zheng Sanger hardly hesitated, but seemed relieved, and immediately stated: "Yes... but it is up to Lord Qin to make the decision."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at Zheng Sanger, paused for a moment, and said, "I have no opinion either."


    They don''t have any opinions, the general manager of Wenda must have it!


    But he hesitated.


    However, before he could speak, Wen Fuxin had already expressed his position: "No! Why can''t the trial be open and aboveboard? Someone wants to sneak up on ghosts? Hmph, dreaming!"


    If they all agree, he must disagree! They must be tricky.


    Wen Fuxin thought so, and Director Wen was a little suspicious at first. Now that his nephew has spoken, he is also determined, "Yes, Master Qin has something to say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Master Qin quickly glanced at the two uncles and nephews, the director of Wenda, with pity.


    Since they were all on the road to death, why wasn''t he fulfilled?


    He has kindly proposed it, and they refused it themselves. Even if His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince is dissatisfied, he can''t blame him.


    "That''s the case, then that''s fine!" Master Qin got up, cupped his hands at Zheng Sanger and bowed slightly: "General Zheng, please speak."


    General Zheng?


    What kind of general is this thing? Did they hear it wrong, or did Lord Qin go crazy and say something wrong? ?


    Not only the uncle and nephew, the director of Wenda University, looked at each other, trying to read their misunderstood expression from each other''s expressions.


    Everyone else was stunned!


    The onlookers were even more stunned and gasped for a while.


    "What?"


    "What did Lord Qin just say? Did you hear it?"

 Chapter 1576

    "I-I didn''t hear... I must have heard it wrong!"


    "..."


    Zheng Sangge laughed at himself: "Don''t say that, Master Qin, I''m no longer a general, but now I''m just a commoner!"


    "Caomin Zheng Sanger, I have seen the adults!"


    Zheng Sangge looked at the director of Wenda University quietly, but his indifferent voice was like a heavy hammer, hitting the director of Wenda University hard in his heart: "These children are all from my former brothers. Children, the fathers of these children are all my brothers who used to go to the battlefield in the north together and died together. They retired from the battlefield with all the injuries or disabilities. Ten years have passed. One after another, they are no longer alive. These children, some lost their fathers, some lost both parents, there are no less than twenty or thirty children like them in our residence. They are disabled like their fathers. Brother, there are more than a dozen people who are still lingering and struggling, and there are about seventy people in total, including other old and weak women and children."


    "We brothers who are still alive are incompetent, and we failed to let the families and children of the dead brothers live a good life. The children are very sensible and have the strength to work hard, carry goods, work as coolies, and become apprentices. They will also try their best to help with other tasks within their ability, such as washing clothes for others, doing odd jobs, such as digging wild vegetables and picking wild fruits. It will be the last time, I don''t understand, why this is why he and Mrs. Shao colluded to frame Young Master Wen! Although our brothers have no other great prospects, we have taught them to be upright since childhood, if they really do this kind of thing Don''t tell me, I won''t spare them first!"


    "I, Zheng Sangge, dare not say that I have made outstanding achievements. In the past, I participated in more than a dozen wars, big and small, in the north, killing no less than a hundred enemies. I once captured King Dongxian of Beihu alive, and once saved the life of General Sun. This life was almost taken away by the Lord of Hell, I have nothing to fear! I will not let this matter go, even if I risk my life, I will not allow you to slander and splash dirty water!"


    Wen Fuxin didn''t know the seriousness of the matter at all, but after hearing Zheng Sangge''s words, he became even more contemptuous, sneering and mocking: "Oh, this is a show of credit! What kind of face is there to show off this kind of virtue! What the hell, you¡ªouch! Uncle, uncle..."


    Wen Fuxin covered his face and looked at Director Wen Da in disbelief.


    Director Wen was angry and anxious. How could he have time to explain to him at this time? He lowered his voice and said bitterly, "Shut up!"


    Zheng Sanger was furious and scolded: "What do you mean by the surname Wen! How dare you betray people like this!"


    Shao Yunyun sighed: "General Zheng was born and died for Da Qin and defended against foreign enemies. He almost gave his life to the northern battlefield. Unexpectedly, the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by the dog, and he ended up like this! It''s sad and pitiful! General Zheng calmed down. , he is the nephew of the chief steward of His Royal Highness, and General Zheng argues with him, what can he gain!"


    Zheng Sanger, Liu Changming, and Wu Guan were all indignant and furious!


    "Oh, this world! It has become like this!"


    "This is the Great Qin for whom we were born and died!"

 Chapter 1577

    "I only have pity on these children, what did they do wrong! Their father sacrificed his life for Da Qin, but his own son would be so humiliated for picking up vegetables and fruits thrown away by others! Brother Zheng, I''m good hatred!"


    "This is not over! This is not over!"


    The onlookers were all angry and indignant, and the scolding continued!


    "It''s too much! Is this still human!"


    "Bullying people with power! Isn''t this the way of the world? Alas! Good people are not rewarded!"


    "Without General Zheng and the others, they were born and died to defend against foreign enemies, how could you live in a dream and die in brocade and food! The imperial court is so ruthless and ruthless towards them and their families!"


    "Who would dare to join the army in the future, and who would be willing to go to the battlefield? Anyway, I don''t dare! I won''t let my son go."


    "Yes, I would rather borrow money from usury loans than go!"


    "How could His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince reuse such a person? What a blind eye!"


    "Oh, what kind of master has what kind of slave."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, and carefully let the trouble come out of your mouth..."


    "..."


    The director of Wenda could no longer maintain his calmness with confidence, his face was disastrous, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he wailed and screamed in his heart: It''s over, it''s over!


    Wen Fuxin covered his face, still aggrieved.


    His face was embarrassed, ashamed, and somewhat frightened and puzzled.


    By this time, he still didn''t understand what was going on? Why is my uncle like a formidable enemy and afraid of so many poor people?


    what happened to the general? What a bullshit general to be mixed into such a general! No one would suspect that it was a beggar on the side of the road!


    The director of Wenda didn''t care about being dignified or disrespectful anymore. A smile appeared on his white and green face, and he apologized to Zheng Sanger and others in every possible way. Zheng Sanger and others were all disgusted, and they were already angry. How could he care about him?


    The grumpy Wu Guan had already scolded and ran out, grabbed a horse from the Shuntian Mansion and went straight to the Punishment Department to find someone!


    Soon, people came from the Ministry of Punishment, from the Ministry of Officials, from the Dali Temple, and from General Sun himself.


    Then, people came from the palace!


    The prince, the fourth prince, and several other princes came one after another!


    The small Shuntian government yamen gods gathered, almost crushing the yamen!


    Naturally, there is no way for this case to be tried again, and all the people involved have been transferred to the back court.


    His Royal Highness and several princes took their seats one after another, while the rest stood, and Lord Qin, who originally tried the case, stood at the end.


    Master Qin wiped off a sweat and then wiped a sweat again, very nervous.


    Zheng Sanger and his party stood aside, and the uncle and nephew, the director of Wenda, had already knelt on the ground and shivered.


    It''s thanks to General Sun that this case has alarmed the palace so quickly.


    General Sun is the younger brother of Concubine De, and the current head of the Sun family. If it wasn''t for Zheng Sangge who saved his life in the past, where would he still be today!


    Zheng Sangge made numerous achievements in the past years, won numerous awards from the court, and even received praise and rewards from the emperor himself.


    What he had handed to Lord Qin before was the official notices issued by the imperial court that displayed countless military exploits and glory.


    General Sun has always been very optimistic about him, and he was going to train him as a confidant, but after leaving the north and returning to Beijing, Zheng Sanger was out of tune with the officialdom in the capital, and did not like the Sun family.


    And he knew very well that because he had saved General Sun''s life, in the eyes of outsiders, he and General Sun would definitely be in the same group, and he would not be able to gain a foothold except to rely on General Sun.

 Chapter 1578

    But he didn''t want to get involved with the Sun family.


    So just resign.


    So many brothers lost their lives on the battlefield in the past, and he was an orphan with no worries, so he didn''t go back to his hometown at all, but stayed in the capital to help take care of the old and young family members of those brothers.


    Such people gradually gathered more and more, and now there are nearly 76 people in total, all living in a slum in Beicheng.


    Their life is very difficult. They are either orphans and widows, or disabled people who have retired from the battlefield. Many people are ill, and so far the medicine continues. They are all bosses who have no ability and do not understand business. Only do the lowest and hardest physical work, which is even more difficult.


    But no matter how hard it was, everyone hugged together and clenched their teeth to persevere.


    Zheng Sanger has never asked General Sun for so many years!


    But this time, it''s too much!


    In other words, after ten years, all kinds of hardships and anger have accumulated in my heart, and finally reached a critical point, a spark fell, and with a "bang!", it exploded!


    Today''s matter is that spark.


    General Sun is the uncle of the second prince. He was overjoyed when he heard the news. He immediately called his staff to discuss it quickly, and then quickly let his wife enter the palace to inform Concubine Sun De.


    Concubine Sun De immediately asked to see the emperor...


    This matter involved the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, Lord Shao, Madam Shao, and the generals who had made great achievements in the past, and it was already enough to make Qi play the emperor.


    When the palace moves, who can still sit still, the prince and the other princes?


    Especially the prince, it is absolutely impossible for him not to show up for such a thing.


    The atmosphere at the scene was not good, the fourth prince was expressionless, wishing to kick the uncle and nephew of the chief executive officer to death!


    It seems that the owner cannot be too good to the dog he raises. If the dog is too good, it means that he is a person and acts recklessly.


    And because he is a dog, the unscrupulous things he does will be counted on the head of his master...


    When everyone was here, the crown prince sighed lightly, looked at Shao Yunyun with a complicated look, and heard the words: "Shao Qing, what''s going on here, tell me first."


    Among the current identities of the persons involved, Shao Yunyun is the highest, and the questioning naturally begins with him.


    Wen Fuxin is a complete idiot. At this time, he was still confused and did not understand the situation. Seeing that the prince, the fourth prince, the second prince, the third prince, etc. were all here, he was still a little excited!


    What does this mean? It shows that his uncle is big!


    Look, the Crown Prince and the Fourth Highness are here! His uncle is the confidant of the Fourth Highness, and the Fourth Highness will definitely not let them suffer.


    The Crown Prince has always been a good-natured man, and he will not fail to show respect to His Highness the Fourth.


    As long as the Crown Prince gave the Fourth Highness a disgrace, who else would dare to say anything?


    All of these people will have to kneel down for him later...


    Hearing that the prince asked Shao Yunyun first, Wen Fuxin immediately became anxious, for fear that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan would say something unfavorable to him to make everyone preconceived, he hurriedly said: "Prince prince, this servant has been wronged! I beg the prince. Be the master of the slaves-"


    Shao Yunyun raised his voice and forcibly interrupted him: "Fourth Prince''s Mansion is really good! It''s a good family style! How dare a servant not take the Prince in his eyes! How dare he grab the words in front of the Prince!"


    Everyone stood still.


    The prince was a little embarrassed.


    Originally, although he was not very happy in his heart, he did not intend to say anything. With his self-restraint and restraint, he would not easily compare with a slave.

 Chapter 1579

    However, he did not expect that Shao Yunyun would make a sound.


    Others did not expect that Shao Yunyun would make a sound!


    Not to mention that Shao Yunyun gave the impression of being a gentleman and scholar, just to say that he was an official of the court and openly shouted with a servant, this is a lot of money!


    If it was them, they wouldn''t do it at all.


    Unless it is the fourth prince, as Wen Fuxin''s master, it is only appropriate for him to scold Wen Fuxin.


    But the fourth prince didn''t want everyone to be preconceived. He was subconsciously relieved when he heard Wen Fuxin''s opening, and planned to stare at him. Forget it, let him say it first.


    I didn''t expect Shao Yunyun to be so indifferent!


    A staff member next to the Fourth Prince couldn''t stand it any longer, and said lightly, "Why should Master Shao be serious with a little servant? It''s a bit too...a loss of identity..."


    The prince''s face was embarrassed, and he immediately became more uncomfortable.


    "This lord''s words are not good," Shao Yunyun said in a serious tone: "A servant in the upper district of the fourth prince''s house dares to disrespect the prince so much, what would others say? He will definitely say that this is the fourth prince''s ulterior motives. , I would say that His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince does not take the Crown Prince in his eyes, otherwise, how could a little servant dare to be so presumptuous? Wouldn¡¯t this damage the reputation of the Fourth Prince? I¡¯m doing this for the Fourth Prince too!¡±


    "Heavenly family rules, the superior and inferior, how can it be a child''s play? Why can''t you be more serious? You go to ask the adults in the Ministry of Rites, is it a servant who is a servant because he is a servant and others are embarrassed to care about him, so he can ignore the prince. In your eyes?"


    The aide choked and scolded Shao Yunyun for quibbling and arguing, but he lowered his head and dared not speak.


    The fourth prince gave Wen Fuxin a stern look, and scolded him in a deep voice: "Slave dog! Who allowed you to speak indiscriminately? Isn''t this provoking the brother relationship between this king and the prince? Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to the prince!"


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over Shao Yunyun fiercely, wishing to peel him to pieces.


    Wen Fuxin turned pale with fright, and hurriedly kowtowed to the prince: "The servant is wronged! The servant is wronged! The prince is gracious, the servant has absolutely no intention of disrespecting the prince, the servant is just afraid that Lord Shao will open his mouth..."


    "Okay, I don''t care about you, let''s step back."


    When the prince thought about Shao Yunyun''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. When he listened to his apology, he had to bring private goods and say that Shao Yunyun was not. He couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Breeding dog slaves, Diao slaves, really is not a good thing.


    The Crown Prince is not a person without measure, so naturally he has to give Shao Yunyun face at this time: "Shao Qing, you go on."


    Shao Yunyun replied, "The wife of Wei Chen is the party involved in this matter, Mrs. Qiao, you said."


    "Yes." Qiao Xuan explained everything one by one.


    At the end, he asked Liu Fu and others, and Liu Fu and others also told the truth.


    It was really too humiliating, too wronged, and indignant, and when I spoke, I couldn''t help but wipe away tears and choked up.


    All the ministers looked at the two uncles and nephews, the general manager of Wenda, and the prince was even more angry.


    The three of Zheng Sanger were also distressed and indignant. Wu Guan gritted his teeth and spat lightly, wishing he could beat the dog to death with a few punches and knock it down.


    General Sun was furious: "It''s too much! It''s abhorrent! How human is it to humiliate a few children like this! This is still a person!"

 Chapter 1580

    Wen Fuxin also wanted to quibble: "They¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" Director Wen kicked him in the chest. He showed no mercy at all. This kick made Wen Fuxin scream and roll back to the ground, clutching his painful chest. To him: "Uncle..."


    "You bastard!" Director Wen hated Tie Buchenggang and glared at him, gritted his teeth and scolded: "The prince is giving you a chance now, so don''t hurry up and call it! If you dare to hide half a word, don''t give up your life. wanted!"


    There are people in the palace, the crown prince is here, so many princes are here, Shao Yun is here, Zheng Sangge and the others are here - but their identities are so special and sensitive, this idiot thinks that with a few words in his mouth, Can the rambunctious sophistry really confuse the past?


    If it was only Shao Yunyun and the others who were facing him, then his fourth highness would support him and work secretly to keep those who could eat them to death.


    Or just facing a few common people, as long as Lord Qin keeps one eye closed, and cooperates with the boat, there will be no problem.


    But now, is that so?


    Wen Fuxin was dumbfounded: "I, I..."


    It is easy for a person to swell up and float up, but it is very difficult to suddenly let him fall down after he swells up and floats.


    He will feel very shameless and will resist doing so from the bottom of his heart.


    Zheng Sanger smiled coldly: "Please also ask the prince to investigate thoroughly, the grass-roots only ask for justice!"


    "Cough, General Zheng, don''t worry, this matter will definitely give General Zheng an explanation!"


    General Sun also looked at him and said indignantly: "Don''t be sad, Xiao Zheng, this old man will definitely not let you suffer such humiliation and grievances! You are all good men of my Daqin, to protect the family and the country, and to protect my Daqin territory. Blood is pouring out of the head, since the court, the emperor, and the prince know about this kind of thing, they will definitely not ignore it!"


    "If it weren''t for you, there would be no peace in Daqin! Where would there be prosperity in Daqin! You shouldn''t be treated like this, it will chill the hearts of the soldiers and the people!"


    Director Wen Da''s eyes are black!


    My heart was beating so hard that I could hardly breathe.


    Wen Fuxin''s sluggish and stupid head finally realized how serious the atmosphere was at the scene.


    Seeing the big guys who stomped and stomped the mountains and the earth shook with a solemn expression, they all looked solemn and solemn. Obviously... he had a big deal!


    Wen Fuxin was by no means a bold person. On the contrary, the people who bullied and bullied others were always as timid as a mouse.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he became, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and gradually his whole body trembled uncontrollably, "I, I¡ª"


    He wanted to shout "I''m wronged!" but he couldn''t say it anymore.


    He got up and knelt on the ground, "Dong Dong Dong!" He rushed up and kowtowed, "Prince Prince spare your life! Crown Prince spare your life! Your Highness spare your life, Your Highness spare your life..."


    Wu Guan spat, sneered and scolded: "Shameless! Disgusting!"


    The prince''s face was black and black: "So, do you really mean to bully people and wrong people?"


    Wen Fuxin just kowtowed, his face turned pale, and he was speechless. dare not say.


    The prince was furious: "You bastard!"


    Director Wen also knelt down and kowtowed again and again: "Prince Prince, calm down! The old slave did not teach the younger generation well, and the old servant is also wrong. I beg the prince to give the old servant a chance to reform!"


    ---------------


    The update is completed today, support 11, love you! (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)

 Chapter 1581

    General Sun sneered lightly: "General Manager Wen is worthy of being a General Manager, he is decisive and courageous! If it weren''t for the big incident today, General Manager Wen wouldn''t be like this, right? This general can hear that just before, General Manager Wen stood in the right direction. When he was in the court of the Tianfu Yamen, he was very arrogant!"


    Shao Yunyun replied indifferently: "General Sun is right, Director Wen Da has firmly stated that it was my wife who colluded with Xiao Fu and the others to harm his nephew! I am surprised that he was not there when the incident happened, how would he know Is it so clear? What is the matter, shouldn''t it be Lord Qin''s interrogation?"


    Zheng Sangge said coldly: "Sir Shao is right! Before this incident alarmed the prince and others, the Director of Wenda didn''t seem to think that he had not taught the younger generation well, did he? The Director of Wenda still wants a chance to reform? Where do we put us? !"


    General Sun slapped the table: "It''s an unforgivable sin!"


    The fourth prince hated in his heart, but he knew very well that he was destined to be unable to keep the chief executive.


    Even if he saves his life, the position of chief executive is certainly impossible to remain him. Also, his nephew''s life is definitely not guaranteed!


    Otherwise, General Sun and the second child will not let it go, and the father and emperor will not be able to explain it. He is trying to win over the generals. When others see the fate of Zheng Sangge and others, who will believe in himself?


    This dog thing is just making trouble for yourself!


    He knows a lot of his own affairs. If he feels resentment because of this, it will be a trouble later. It would be better to abandon him and show his righteousness.


    Thinking of this, the fourth prince said coldly: "This king doesn''t know about this matter, otherwise he will not forgive me! The matter has come to this point, Prince, these two will be handed over to the Prince, if you want to kill or cut, let the Prince be Lord is in charge!"


    Director Wen Da and Wen Fuxin''s uncle and nephew suddenly fell limp and wailed.


    The prince was upset when he heard this, frowned and said, "Gag your mouth and pull the person down!"


    Master Qin quickly responded, and soon someone came up and took him away quickly.


    The crown prince sighed secretly, glanced at Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, Zheng Sangge, etc., and said comfortably, "I know that you are all wronged, making slaves hateful and overbearing, and you must not forgive me! Leave it to Lord Qin for interrogation, we must get to the bottom of it, and how to deal with it! Give you an innocence and an explanation."


    Zheng Sanger had no opinion, neither did Shao Yunyun. The two looked at each other and thanked them respectfully.


    Lord Qin secretly complained, but he had to bite the bullet and take it.


    This was originally a very small case, or it was just a conflict in essence. If there was a conflict of this level among ordinary people, at most, it would be released after a scolding and a lesson, and there would be no need to go to jail.


    But this time is different. The three parties involved this time have extraordinary identities, and this disposal must not be taken lightly.


    From a small scale, it is a small conflict, and from a big scale, it is to humiliate officials and family members, and humiliate the descendants of those who have made meritorious deeds.


    However, the face of His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince cannot be ignored.


    Master Qin has a headache...


    Since the case was explained to him, the prince got up and let everyone disperse.


    At this moment, it was already dark.


    The prince looked at Zheng Sangge and others gently.


    Shao Yunyun cupped his hands and said, "Prince Prince, Wei Chen will settle General Zheng and others."


    The prince nodded and smiled, and said with satisfaction: "It''s so good. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1582

    This is obviously to summon Zheng Sangge to have a good talk with him, intending to give him a half-official position.


    A glint of displeasure flashed across General Sun''s eyes, and just as he was about to speak, Zheng Sanger had already folded his fists and bowed to Shao Yunyun: "Thank you, Lord Shao! I''ve caused you trouble!"


    "General Zheng is polite!"


    "Caomin is no longer a general. If Master Shao doesn''t dislike it, just call me Big Brother Zheng."


    "Alright, Big Brother Zheng!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded and smiled.


    General Sun disliked what he deserved, and said with a smile, "Xiao Zheng, you are too embarrassing. How did you get here all these years? Why didn''t you come to me when you were in trouble? Why do we need to see each other! I thought you had gone back to your hometown, but I didn''t expect, alas!"


    Zheng Sanger felt a little sarcastic and wanted to laugh. So many of them lived in the slums in the north of the city, and they all had such identities. How could General Sun not know?


    Not knowing is just pretending not to know.


    I don¡¯t like to be an official, I¡¯m not good at slapping horses, I can¡¯t see people and things like that, so little credit, so little life-saving grace, after so many years, there is nothing left, how can General Sun return? keep in mind?


    His pretty words at the moment are nice, but if he really went to find him, I''m afraid he would have been annoyed by now?


    After all the hardships in the world, the Zheng Sanger of today is no longer the Zheng Sanger of the past. He was disgusted in his heart, and he concealed it well, and respectfully said to General Sun: "Ashamed of the grass people, these years have only been a mess, where is there? face to the general."


    General Sun laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "You are modest! Forget it, I won''t say much tonight, and I will come to my house tomorrow in the diary."


    "Yes, General!"


    General Sun originally thought that he would refuse, or at least refuse for one or two times before agreeing, but he did not expect to accept it so simply, and was slightly startled.


    Haha laughed and left. "Well, then don''t forget it!"


    "Yes."


    The ridicule in Zheng Sanger''s heart was a little stronger.


    In a blink of an eye, the yamen of Shuntian Mansion was empty, and there were only Zheng Sangge and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan left.


    Zheng Sangge clasped his fists at Qiao Xuan and bent over: "Thank you Mrs. Shao for today''s matter!"


    Wu Guan and Liu Changming also quickly clasped their fists and bowed to thank them.


    "Yeah, I''m really grateful to Mrs. Shao today!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Shao''s help, these children today... alas!"


    "Indeed!" Zheng Sangge also sighed and greeted several children to come forward to thank him.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly grabbed Qinglian and Qiaoqiao two girls one by one, and hurriedly called Liu Fu to wait, and said with a smile, "Don''t be like this, Brother Zheng, you are too polite! How can you turn a blind eye to the injustice on the road, and I can''t do anything about it? I just did what I was supposed to do."


    After a pause, she said half-jokingly: "Actually, I also rely on my family''s husband to be safe. It may not be that there are no people who can''t bear to help out among the people watching, but no one dares."


    Zheng Sangge laughed: "In any case, we honor Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao''s love."


    Shao Yunyun said: "Let''s go first, our house is closer to here, why don''t we come to our house, simply clean up, eat something, and send you back later?"


    Zheng Sangge thought for a while, then nodded and smiled, "That''s why I''m bothering Master Shao and Madam Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed and hurriedly smiled: "What''s this? We welcome it!"

 Chapter 1583

    Qiao Xuan whispered to Song Shi and Qing Yan to go back first, order food to be delivered to the restaurant near the house, and quickly boil some hot water.


    Shao Yunyun was waiting for Zheng Sanger and said, "Brother Zheng, don''t call me Master Shao, just call me by my name."


    Zheng Sangge followed his good deeds: "Cloud brothers!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    One carriage was not enough. Master Qin was very considerate and ordered someone to drive a car, but Shao Yunyun didn''t show any kindness to him. Everyone took two cars and went to Shao Yunyun''s house together.


    Several children like Qiao Xuan very much, and together with Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Zheng Sanger and other places.


    Talking on the road, Wu Guan and Liu Changming were both very excited, and they said that they finally had a good heart today, which was a lot of joy!


    It is obvious how much grievances they have suffered over the years...


    One by one, the masters who fought bravely on the battlefield, threw their heads and shed blood, and even risked their lives, were bullied by dogs once they fell and Pingyang left the battlefield with wounds, injuries or lack of arms and legs. After returning to the rear city with disabilities, no matter how a good man who stands above the sky, he has to bow down, be humble, swallow his voice, and struggle hard in order to eat a bite. Compared with the past and the past, how miserable and sad!


    Shao Yun sighed inwardly.


    In fact, today, he is using them.


    After Li Xia informed him, he soon rushed to the Shuntian Mansion. Qiao Xuan did not know Wen Fuxin, but he did.


    The fourth prince had just used the prince''s hand to disgust him and cheat him. His mind moved. Why didn''t he make good use of this opportunity that he took the initiative to send to his door?


    He did not rush forward, but mixed in the crowd to watch the development of the situation.


    His wife is not so easy to lose, he is very confident.


    He didn''t go up, and asked Li Xia to pay attention to the crowd. When Xiao Er brought Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, and Liu Changming, he was also stopped by him.


    As soon as he revealed his identity and the two sides talked, Zheng Sangge said that everything was left to him to make the decision.


    So, Shao Yunyun only stepped forward when Wen Fuxin had no way out.


    He knew that the director of Wenda would definitely come. This is his son who is going to end his life. Can he not come?


    The director of Wenda did not live up to his expectations, and Wenfu''s new work had no room for turning back. The director of Wenda could only follow his words.


    Director Wen Da is naturally not afraid of overturning, after all, he is backed by the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. As long as he can attack and slander himself, the fourth prince will definitely support him with all his strength. In the end, this matter will only be a pile of bad debts, so what is he afraid of?


    But he is doomed this time!


    Even the Fourth Prince will be implicated more or less.


    It is about the descendants of the soldiers who fought for the country to defend against foreign enemies in the past. If you don''t give an explanation, the generals will not agree.


    At this time, Zheng Sanger came into play.


    He and Shao Yunyun sang together, attracting the uncle and nephew to enter the game, and there is no room to turn around!


    Shao Yunyun did not expect such a big mess after that, but he was very satisfied with the effect!


    The bigger the noise, the better!


    The prince forced him to be nothing, but the wicked have their own way, so of course he has to push the boat along the way.


    After a while, the group arrived at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s house.


    Li Xia waited to get hot water, washed the children, and re-combed their hair.


    Soon the food ordered from the restaurant was also delivered. Two tables were set up, each with eight dishes and one soup. Shao Yunyun and the others even asked for two pots of wine.


    Qiao Xuan took the children to eat at the kitchen table.

 Chapter 1584

    The restaurant is an ordinary restaurant, and the dishes are all home-cooked: chicken with mushrooms, lamb with green onions, braised beef brisket with white radish, small stir-fried pork, cabbage and pork with vermicelli, etc. When a few children saw it, they couldn¡¯t help showing their coveted greed, and they couldn¡¯t bear it. Hands on, I don''t know who "gulu" swallowed.


    Qiao Xuan felt pity in her heart, and greeted them with a smile, "Eat quickly! Eat while it''s hot, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    Liu Fu thanked him, and the children also thanked him, and then sat down to eat.


    As soon as the chopsticks were moved and the delicious food entered, the children couldn''t help but speed up, and most of the dishes on the table were quickly wiped out.


    Gobbled up, but the action did not make people feel rude or disgusting, Qiao Xuan was too soft-hearted and greeted softly.


    The atmosphere in Shao Yunyun and Zheng Sanger''s room was much milder. After three rounds of dishes and a few glasses of wine, Wu Guan couldn''t help crying. He was embarrassed to smile at Shao Yunyun: "Brother Yunyun laughed!"


    Their brothers have been in charge of so many people over the years, and everyone is struggling with death. Every day counts as a day, and there is not a moment of relaxation and tranquility. They sit together like this and eat a decent meal and drink a few glasses of wine. Talking about the world and laughing wildly is so long ago that it seems like a past life.


    Feeling sad for a while, can''t help but feel sad.


    Shao Yunyun poured the wine for him again, and smiled: "There is no obstacle in the world. Since the court already knows about this, it will take care of it anyway, and we will discuss it later."


    Zheng Sangge frowned slightly and said, "I don''t plan to have anything to do with the court, and neither do those children. The court doesn''t owe us anything, it''s our own incompetence, and we can''t blame others."


    This is true.


    After retreating from the battlefield, who is not like this?


    Anyway, they are still alive! Compared to those brothers who have died, it should be satisfied.


    Although the days are difficult, those children are growing up day by day, and when they are older and older, they will always be fine.


    The things of the imperial court are not so good.


    Excuse me.


    Even more afraid of being involved in the battle between several princes and causing disaster.


    Shao Yun sighed inwardly, how disappointed Zheng Sanger and the others were with the imperial court that they accepted all this so calmly!


    In the past, after they retired, there was a pension, 15 taels for the disabled and 20 taels for the dead.


    The money is not much, but if it really falls into the hands of everyone who deserves it, even if it is a small piece of business, life will not be so difficult.


    This kind of money is the most greedy, and in the end it really falls into their hands, if each person can have two or two, it will be fine!


    Some people are afraid that one or two will not fall.


    Shao Yunyun''s mood was surging, complicated and unspeakable.


    Ask yourself, is such a court worth his service?


    The "kind" prince, what can change?


    If Shao Yunyun was full of ambition in the past and tried to do something and change something, then after repeated disappointments, he is no longer so confident.


    He didn''t even want to stay in the capital anymore.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said unhurriedly: "I''m not advising you to come out as an official, or accept the alms of the court, and save yourself, it''s not impossible! It''s not the only way."

 Chapter 1585

    Zheng Sanger was taken aback.


    Wu Guan and Liu Changming''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Guan couldn''t help but said: "Master Shao... Is there really any way to help us?"


    Zheng Sangge opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Today my wife saved those children, which is also a fate between us. My wife is the most kind-hearted, and she will take care of this matter. Brother Wu, just wait. My wife, and The court has nothing to do with it!"


    Maybe even him, it won''t be long before he has much to do with the capital...


    Wu Guan was surprised: "Mrs. Shao?"


    "right!"


    Zheng Sangge was afraid that Shao Yunyun would think too much because of Wu Guan''s skeptical attitude, so he interrupted with a smile and said, "Brother Yunyun said so, let''s look at it later..."


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "Brother Zheng is right, please, let me toast three more!"


    "Please!"


    In the yamen of Shuntian Mansion, after the uncle and nephew, the director of Wenda, were put in prison, Lord Qin died of sorrow.


    It''s not how the case is tried, it''s how it ends.


    Be sure to make a knot that is pleasing to all parties.


    It''s so hard...


    He didn''t know if he could think of a good way to get the best of both worlds¡ªno, the best of all three by staying up tonight and thinking hard all night!


    Unfortunately, he was destined to have no such opportunity.


    ...In the middle of the night, a few men in black entered the Shuntianfu Prison unknowingly.


    The headmaster of Wenda, who was scolding his nephew, saw the leader and showed his true face. He was sluggish and got up from the ground in a hurry: "Commander Wei! Commander Wei! Did Your Highness send you here? Your Highness, Your Highness How to say?"


    The commander Wei smiled at him strangely, "It wasn''t for His Highness''s words, why would I come to such a place in the middle of the night? Director Wen is indeed a high-level manager, with a card, His Highness specially asked me to send your uncles and nephews on the road. Woolen cloth!"


    "Let His Highness take care of him so much, and the Director of Wenda should have no regrets even if he died!"


    "what!"


    Director Wen Da fell to the ground with a buttocks, unable to retort in a hoarse voice: "This is impossible..."


    How much has he done for His Highness, how much trouble he has dealt with, he has been with His Highness for so many years, loyal and conscientious, and has broken his heart for His Highness.


    He can become the chief director of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, relying on his loyalty and great strength. How could His Highness, His Highness, give up him completely because of this trivial matter?


    Not just giving up, but killing him? This is impossible!


    Wen Fuxin''s mind went blank, and the whole person was stupid...


    The commander of the Wei sneered disdainfully: "This matter is not dealt with severely, the generals can''t explain it, and General Sun and the second prince will not let it go easily. In order to protect you, the generals have lost their confidence in His Royal Highness. Difficulty, Director Wen Da, do you think you are qualified like this?"


    The director of Wenda opened his mouth: "I..."


    Commander Wei sneered: "I didn''t kill you with a thousand swords, it''s already considered His Highness''s kindness! Your obedient ''suicide in fear of sin'' can still end up with a good coffin. Who called you unlucky, with such a nephew, who called you uneducated Good thing he just bumped into those people''s hands today!"


    "So, it''s all fate! You should admit it!"


    If they just contradicted that Mrs. Shao, it would be to beat dozens of boards and then come to the door to kowtow to make amends, but it was not just them.


    The identity of the offender is so sensitive!

 Chapter 1586

    How could Director Wen do not understand what the Fourth Prince was thinking and planning? It was because he knew that, as soon as he heard Commander Wei''s words, he knew that what he said was true! This time it''s really over!


    "Blame me! Blame me! I''m confused! I''m confused!"


    He regrets it! Very sorry!


    The director of Wen Da rushed towards Wen Fuxin fiercely, beating and kicking him like crazy, his voice hoarse and angry, scolding sentence after sentence.


    Wen Fuxin was completely powerless by the storm of kicking, beating and cursing, holding his head and crying, begging for mercy and calling uncle while crying.


    He also regretted it. If he knew this earlier, he would not be so cheap! At that time, he did that on purpose because he was irritable and deliberately made fun of those little bastards.


    How did he know that there were such people standing behind just a few bastards who looked worse than beggars? If he had known earlier, he would definitely not have troubled them! It won''t kill you!


    Who kept them from speaking out for themselves? Don''t you have a long mouth?


    Wen Fuxin cried aloud, he felt that he was tricked by those little bastards!


    Commander Wei admired the farce between their uncle and nephew, mocking and sneering, with a wave of his hand, several men in black stepped forward with expressionless faces...


    Soon, there were two more suspects who "hanged themselves" in the prison, hanging on the beams swayingly...


    Early the next morning, Master Qin, who had not slept all night, had a splitting headache!


    But soon, he had more headaches!


    The two uncles and nephews, the director of Wenda University, committed suicide in the prison of Shuntian Prefecture!


    Master Qin was so surprised that he almost fell to the ground.


    Annoyed...


    Careless!


    There were so many things that happened last night, and he was so distracted that he didn''t even think about it.


    He didn''t believe it at all about committing suicide because of the fear of crime. There was no need for the Crown Prince to do such a superfluous thing. Eighty percent of the time, it was the Fourth Prince who killed and silenced him.


    After all, that was the chief executive of his prince''s mansion. He must know a lot of secrets about the fourth prince. It is not surprising that the fourth prince would make a decisive decision.


    It''s just that this person died here, and the trouble is all his, what should he do?


    Master Qin endured a splitting headache. While ordering the bodies of the two uncles and nephews, the director of Wenda, to be taken down, he quickly summoned the two masters to discuss countermeasures. After the discussion, he had to send people to the East Palace and the Fourth Prince''s Mansion to report...


    In the end, Master Qin personally went to the East Palace, reported the matter to the Crown Prince, and took the initiative to plead guilty.


    If it weren''t for his negligence, none of this would have happened.


    The crown prince sighed: "It''s still a bit bloody, but it didn''t have to be so, it''s a pity! Since they have the will to die, you may not be able to stop them, that''s all, let''s stop here! You Go to the fourth brother''s house and speak, discuss with the fourth brother how to close the case, and then inform Shao Qing and General Zheng."


    "Yes, Crown Prince! Wei Chen thanks Crown Prince for being sympathetic, Wei Chen is ashamed..."


    The prince''s words were equivalent to setting the tone for dealing with the matter, and Master Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he was also a little confused. He didn''t quite understand whether the prince''s sigh was true or false...


    If it''s false, it sounds too real, but if it''s true... Does the prince really believe that the uncle and nephew committed suicide? ?


    Mr. Qin thought about it secretly but couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he had to sigh: The prince is the prince, and he can''t guess the thoughts of the superiors!

 Chapter 1587

    In fact, the kind-hearted Crown Prince really thinks so, and all his emotions and feelings are all from his heart...


    Moreover, thinking of the merciless words that Shao Yunyun said in front of the fourth prince when he was at the Shuntian government yamen yesterday, the crown prince suddenly felt a little sorry for the fourth prince.


    But at the same time, he knew that Shao Yunyun must have resentment in his heart, and he had no way to blame Shao Yunyun when he seized the opportunity to deliberately use the topic to play.


    One is confused...


    Master Qin put away the messy thoughts in his heart, and hurriedly went to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion again.


    The fourth prince showed his surprise, accident, sadness, and sighing to the fullest, and finally said sadly and generously that Director Wen finally had a bit of conscience and knew the guilt. Respect his choice.


    He would instruct a few people in the house to take care of his funeral and bury him properly.


    Come to think of it, I also have an explanation for Mrs. Shao, Master Shao, General Zheng, etc.


    Master Qin felt cold and shivering.


    He tried his best to control his complexion, bowed down, responded respectfully, comforted and praised the Fourth Prince dryly, and almost fled away from the Fourth Prince''s Mansion.


    terrible¡­¡­


    Obviously, he was the one who killed him, but he was able to make the show lively and watertight in front of his own face! terrible¡­¡­


    The culprit has already "suicided", and this matter will naturally end here.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun did not believe that the two uncles and nephews, the director of Wenda University, "dreaded their crimes and committed suicide".


    To put it bluntly, the impact of this incident is not small, and the consequences will not be light, but it has not reached the point where their uncle and nephew need to use their lives to compensate.


    Kowtow to make amends, dozens of boards one by one, closed for a few months and a half years, it is heaven.


    What''s more, do people like those uncles and nephews have the courage to "suicide in fear of sin"? Are you willing to "kill yourself"?


    Who else but the fourth prince could think of them dead and have the ability to make them "suicide in fear of sin"!


    "The fourth prince is really good at it!"


    Qiao Xuan said.


    Shao Yunyun sneered, "It''s not him who died, what can he do? No matter how powerful a servant is, he''s just a servant!"


    However, being able to force him to abolish a capable minion, Shao Yunyun felt that he was not at a loss.


    The handle that came to the door, if you don''t grasp it, you won''t grasp it.


    Zheng Sanger and the others had nothing to say when they learned of the outcome of the incident.


    Yesterday, he promised General Sun to go to Sun''s mansion, but Zheng Sangge didn''t want to break his promise, so he went.


    I don''t want to, General Sun happened to be away from the house today because of an urgent matter.


    The chief butler of the Sun family graciously invited him to the flower hall of the Fuzhong, and greeted him with a smile on his face. He expressed his apologies again and again, saying that General Sun had to leave the city in a hurry, "The general does not know whether General Zheng will come or not. Said that if General Zheng came, we must invite General Zheng in and entertain him well..."


    The ridicule in Zheng Sanger''s heart became deeper and deeper, and his face was light and calm, and he could even show gratitude and emotion.


    The world has become more scorching, and I will not be disappointed for a long time.


    If it was ten years ago, when he was in the limelight at that time, and General Sun had the grace of saving his life, then the self at that time must have been really worthy of General Sun''s favor.


    But ten years have passed, and he has no official position, no identity, no connections, and no family background. How could General Sun really take himself seriously?

 Chapter 1588

    What you said yesterday was just a courtesy!


    It''s just that he can''t make people criticize the savior''s face.


    But what is the status of General Sun? Since he took the initiative to say these words, no matter what his real thoughts are, he must come this time.


    Now that even the uncle and nephew have "suicided themselves" in the Shuntian Mansion prison, even if General Sun and the second prince want to take advantage of this, they can''t do anything with themselves. How could the general see himself again?


    What if you can''t stand the current desolation and ask for gratitude?


    He knew ten years ago that these dignitaries acted in person and behind their backs, double-sided, and inconsistent, and now he understands it more deeply.


    Zheng Sanger drank a cup of tea, followed the housekeeper''s words to greet him calmly, and then got up to leave.


    "By the way, when the general comes back, ask the housekeeper to tell the general for him. The general''s kindness has been accepted by him, but he has been away from officialdom for many years, and has no intention of returning to being an official. Ten years ago, he was not used to this, and now he is even less accustomed to it. Maybe I''m used to it! Please don''t think too much about this, General!"


    "The general''s intentions will be remembered in my heart, and I am grateful. I wish the general all the best and all his wishes will come true!"


    After hearing this, the butler subconsciously showed a secretly relieved look of two or three points, and smiled awkwardly: "Oh, this, this... Haha! General Zheng is really, really... General Zheng, don''t worry, yours It means that the villain will tell the general!"


    He didn''t even have the intention to keep one or two of them, which shows how afraid that General Sun was that he would entangle him with the grace of saving his life.


    Zheng Sanger smiled: "Then there is work!"


    "Hey, General Zheng, please wait a moment," the butler hurriedly instructed the servant beside him to take a piece of silver, picked it up with a smile and handed it to Zheng Sanger: "Here is three hundred taels of silver, the general knows that General Zheng is now The life is not very easy, this is the general''s intention, General Zheng, please don''t refuse."


    Zheng Sangge didn''t want it at all.


    If it was ten years ago, if he didn''t want it, he would definitely not want it, and he would stubbornly refuse to the end.


    But now, he only struggled with the conflict for a moment, then took the envelope containing the silver note, "Thank you, General!"


    If he doesn''t want it, people won''t worry about it!


    Besides, the old, the young, the sick, the disabled, and the disabled, all lack the most money. Three hundred taels is a huge sum, and it will always be useful to bring it back.


    This thank you, Zheng Sanger is from the heart.


    No matter what General Sun''s intention was to use the three hundred taels of silver to send him away, in the end, he got the benefit.


    Now that I have accepted, I am naturally grateful.


    He took the money but despised and complained about others in his heart. Zheng Sangge couldn''t do this kind of thing of picking up the bowl to eat meat and put down the bowl to curse mother.


    Zheng Sangge had just left on the front foot, and General Sun on the back foot slowly walked out from behind the partition.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The butler hurriedly stepped forward, bent over to greet him, and said with a smile, "This person is quite interesting, and he''s not at all long-winded."


    He had prepared a lot of things to say, but he hadn''t had a chance to say it yet.


    General Sun''s eyes flashed, and his heart was inexplicably a little irritable.


    The feeling of being punched on cotton made him unhappy, but he knew that the mood at the moment was more than that.


    "That''s it!"


    After a while, General Sun said these words and strode away.

 Chapter 1589

    A guy who left the officialdom ten years ago and is no different from a beggar on the street now.


    Such a person is a waste in his eyes, and is not worth his attention at all.


    Shao Yunyun received the will of entering the palace.


    In the side hall of Qianqiu Palace, Shao Yunyun knelt on the ground, and Emperor Qi Xuan on the throne was scolding him.


    The scolding was extremely sinister and ruthless.


    Emperor Qi Xuan has always been a wise man, a conceited wise man, conceited and selfish.


    He can''t allow anyone to play tricks, even if he once praised and praised, even if he once made great achievements, he can''t!


    Emperor Qi Xuan already knew all about what happened in the yamen of Shuntian Mansion yesterday and the result of this incident.


    A person like him only needs to think for a moment to guess what role Shi Shaoyun played in this matter.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun colluding with Zheng Sangge, deliberately introducing the two uncles and nephews surnamed Wen into the trap, pushing the matter step by step to the point of no return, forcing the two uncles and nephews to go to the dark side, and finally decided not to will become like this.


    What is he trying to do?


    Is it so arrogant and blatant to help the prince eliminate dissidents? Isn''t this look a little too ugly?


    In addition, Zheng Sangge and the others all retired from the battlefield. Whether they were killed or disabled, the court has already issued pension money. ?


    This is good, Shao Yunyun messed with them, plus the Sun family, what did he want to express? Isn''t this deliberately provoking conflicts, deliberately disturbing the hearts of the military, and deliberately smearing the court?


    Fortunately, things didn''t develop to the worst stage, otherwise, he wouldn''t have just brought him to scold him.


    "...I warn you! Even if you make a big contribution, you are still a servant of the Qin Dynasty, an official of the imperial court, not a private servant of the prince! Don''t think that you will be frivolous if you make a little credit, and dare to do anything. , Anyone dares to calculate!"


    "I won''t allow it!"


    "If there is a next time, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Shao Yunyun listened to the emperor''s reprimand quietly, and when he was in a fit of rage and scolded himself to death, he saw that the sound of a storm turned into a drizzle at first, and then he kowtowed: "Wei Chen Guilty, please punish the emperor!"


    The emperor, who had calmed down after venting his anger, couldn''t help but became furious when he heard the words, and the Gaiwan tea he had just held in his hand "slammed!" on the coffee table, "Presumptuous! Shao Yunyun, don''t think that I will not punish you. You! Don''t be ignorant!"


    Shao Yunyun: "Wei Chen didn''t dare, Wei Chen has reflected on himself recently, and he is quite enlightened. Wei Chen has been so smooth since he joined the official position, so that his mind is unstable. This time has passed, but Wei Chen can''t guarantee that he will not be in the future. What will be wrong, Your Majesty, I urge you to release it, please Your Majesty!"


    After saying these words, Shao Yunyun felt relieved for a while.


    In this capital, he doesn''t plan to stay anymore, how about love, and what does it have to do with him?


    He didn''t have such a great consciousness. After his wife suffered such grievances, he had to swallow his breath and pretend that nothing happened, and then continued to be a bull and a horse for the prince.


    There is no meaning at all, not even a little psychological comfort.

 Chapter 1590

    This was the idea that Xie Jingrong gave him after learning about the attitude of the Crown Prince, which made him feel enlightened.


    The authorities were fascinated, but he did not think of it for a while.


    Yes, looking for an opportunity to ask for a release, isn''t it much better than staying in the capital?


    Out of sight is pure, in the future whether the prince is good or bad has nothing to do with him.


    He has already done what he should do, and worked hard for it. Now that his heart is cold, he will naturally not be stupid enough to persevere.


    Far away from the capital, no matter who gets this country in the future, he will still be a courtier.


    Naturally, he still hoped that the crown prince would win in the end. It''s just that this is from the dragon''s power, and he is not uncommon.


    He was lucky to have waited for the right moment so quickly.


    The emperor didn''t expect him to say this, so he froze there for a while, and then said coldly, "Shao Yunyun, are you serious? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Your Majesty, the ministers reflect on themselves and feel that this is the most appropriate."


    The emperor stared at him fixedly, sneering and sneering: "So, you have some self-knowledge."


    Shao Yunyun kowtowed again.


    "You go and tell the prince about this yourself!"


    This is what it means to let the prince be the master.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart sank slightly, but he didn''t dare to say anything, "Yes, Wei Chen follows the order."


    It is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, so Shao Yunyun went straight to the East Palace after leaving the palace.


    When the prince heard his request, his first reaction was to find an excuse to refuse.


    For some reason, he now subconsciously resists meeting Shao Yunyun alone. There was an embarrassment of not knowing what to say.


    After thinking about it, he still ordered someone to invite Shao Yunyun in.


    Not bad.


    In case Shao Yunyun becomes over-hearted and thinks too much because of this, this is what he doesn''t want to see.


    The prince has always put others first before himself. Once there is a conflict between himself and others, his choice is usually to grieve and sacrifice himself.


    It''s just that this kind of generosity is always out of time, so it seems that no one has received his love.


    The awkwardness in the crown prince''s heart gradually subsided after seeing the greetings.


    Looking at Shao Yunyun, the prince was full of words.


    In the end, he sighed and said, "Yesterday, Shao Qing didn''t need to face the Fourth Emperor''s younger brother like that. The Fourth Emperor''s younger brother has always been hot-tempered.


    "Thank you, Crown Prince for your concern," Shao Yunyun cupped his hands and looked calm, "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether this is the case or not. After all, His Royal Highness, the Fourth Prince, probably didn''t have any good intentions for Wei Chen in the first place!"


    He has long held a grudge against himself, so there is no reason to have so much more.


    The prince was embarrassed for a while: "..."


    "Cough cough, that''s all, in short, Shao Qing will pay more attention in the future. If there is anything, remember to tell Gu in time, Gu will help you decide."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Shao Yunyun''s tone was calm and his heart was calm. What''s the use of telling him? Will he help? Shao Yunyun didn''t believe it.


    The prince did not feel that his words were slapped in the face. After a few words, his expression became much lighter. When he talked about the matter of the uncle and nephew, the director of Wen Da, "killing himself in fear of sin", the prince could not help but sigh with emotion again, and comforted Shao by the way. Let him stop thinking about it in the cloud...


    Shao Yunyun promised in his mouth, and was miraculous in his heart.


    Like Master Qin, he is a little uncertain. Does the prince really think that the uncle and nephew are "suicide in fear of sin"? Is the prince''s mind so pure? Shao Yunyun was about to leave in shock!

 Chapter 1591

    After a long while, Shao Yunyun found the opportunity to say the purpose of his trip.


    The prince was shocked like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, looking at Shao Yunyun, he regained his senses after a while.


    "No! Disagree! Shao Qing, why do you have such an idea? It''s best for you to stay in the capital, and it is for others to accumulate qualifications, but you don''t need it!"


    The prince is a little anxious and a little angry.


    However, Shao Yunyun was determined, and cupped his hands: "The Crown Prince listened to Wei Chen''s details. If Wei Chen stays in the capital, the fourth prince will probably find trouble, and the other princes will also take advantage of the situation to rob and disrupt the situation. If the Crown Prince is involved, Isn''t it bad?"


    "Wei Chen thought about it and thought that it would be better to leave the capital temporarily to avoid the limelight. In this way, everyone can relax, wouldn''t it be better?"


    The prince''s heart sank slightly and looked at Shao Yunyun: "In Shao Qing''s heart, but he still can''t let go because of the previous things? Shao Qing blames Gu in his heart, right?"


    Shao Yunyun was silent for a moment, and then said, "Your Highness, you think too much, Wei Chen didn''t think so."


    Do you need to ask such a thing? Let go? How can he let go? What would happen if his wife hadn''t escaped because of luck, and she had run into Xie Jingrong''s master and servant so by chance?


    She escaped from danger, she escaped danger, this is her own ability and blessing, but she can''t use this as a reason to excuse the fourth prince, thinking that the fourth prince did nothing to her.


    The fourth prince didn''t do it, but it was because he was incompetent, because he couldn''t do it!


    The prince actually comforted him with this, saying, "In any case, Mrs. Shao came back safe and sound, and did not suffer any harm!", let him stop worrying, how could he do it?


    As a courtier, he could not help listening to the prince, but his heart was also cold.


    Shao Yunyun''s denial sounded quite sincere, but the crown prince sighed with a wry smile: "I know that you still have grudges in your heart, but - Shao Qing, who in this world can do whatever they want? There are many things. According to reason, it is often impossible to do it. Even if you are a prince, you can''t do whatever you want."


    Therefore, the fourth prince can use the hand of the crown prince to suppress him so that he can''t move?


    No matter what Shao Yunyun thought in his heart, he did not delay the respect in his mouth at all: "The prince is wise, and the minister understands."


    "Then, do you still insist on going out?"


    Shao Yunyun lowered his eyes and nodded: "Yes. Wei Chen is in the local area to collect information for the prince, and to avoid conflicts with the fourth prince, isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    "Wei Chen no longer cares about the past, but the fourth prince may not believe it. If he believes that Wei Chen is still resentful and waits for an opportunity to act again, what will Wei Chen do? Wouldn''t it also embarrass the Crown Prince?"


    "So it''s better for Wei Chen to leave the capital!"


    "Please do the prince!"


    Shao Yunyun knelt down and bowed his hands respectfully: "The emperor summoned Weichen to enter the palace today to reprimand Weichen for what happened in the yamen of Shuntian Prefecture yesterday. tell you."


    The prince''s heart sank suddenly, looking at Shao Yunyun, the gentle expression that he had always maintained cracked.


    He felt a sense of disappointment and panic in his heart, and he subconsciously felt that the relationship between himself and Shao Yunyun had been cracked and could no longer be repaired.


    He was angry at him for making a fuss, and a little bit of hatred that iron was not steel.

 Chapter 1592

    But he can''t change him.


    "Why are you so stubborn!" The Crown Prince was slightly annoyed: "Go back and think about it! Retire!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t argue with him, he answered yes, got up and retire.


    The Crown Prince sat down on the couch and sighed for a while.


    The prince was in a distressed mood, and unknowingly went to the prince''s place.


    The Crown Princess was very happy, served tea in person, and treated each other attentively.


    Seeing that the prince seemed to be lacking in interest and a little uneasy, the princess didn''t feel worried, and hurriedly asked: "Prince, what''s the matter? But what troubles did you encounter?"


    The prince would never discuss political affairs with the prince. The prince was very virtuous and would never ask such things.


    But the matter of Shao Yunyun cannot be said to be purely a matter of political affairs.


    The crown prince sighed: "Shao Qing asked to be released today, but I really don''t know why he thought so well!"


    "This¡ª" The Crown Princess was also taken aback, and blurted out, "The Crown Prince didn''t promise him!"


    Can''t let him go!


    What others dare not do, he dares, and what others do bad, he can do well, not to mention other unexpected joys.


    This year, the potatoes planted in Huangzhuang have achieved a great harvest, and the people in the household are very happy. The emperor is also very happy, and he greatly praised the prince.


    It is said that the prince is the blessing of Da Qin.


    In the future famine, I don''t know how many lives this potato can survive!


    This is a virtue that can''t be exchanged for anything!


    And all this was brought by Shao Yunyun for the prince.


    Even though she didn''t like Qiao Xuan, she felt that Shao Yunyun was too indulgent to Qiao Xuan''s wife and criticized him a little, but the princess still hoped that Shao Yunyun could stay by the prince''s side to assist the prince.


    The Crown Prince is too kind, and most of the aides and confidants around him are burdened by fame and have a lot of constraints. Only Shao Yunyun''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he does not have so many scruples and shackles.


    What can stop others can''t stop him.


    The prince cannot be without such a person by his side.


    The prince smiled wryly and shook his head: "Let him go back and think about it, it''s just that Shao Qing has always been like this. Since he opened this mouth, I''m afraid he won''t change his mind!"


    The princess was a little displeased, and said: "He is a minister, and the prince is the prince. It''s a pity that he is still a scholar and a champion, doesn''t he even understand the principle of superiority and inferiority? If he is loyal enough to the prince , wouldn''t say that!"


    "You misunderstood him," the crown prince hesitated, and decided that Shao Yunyun was still dissatisfied with Qiao Xuan''s kidnapping, so he had this idea.


    The princess was even more angry and a little embarrassed.


    Because the fourth prince found her at that time, she showed her goodwill in front of her, and said that the fourth prince saved her little grandson''s life and almost lost her life.


    The Crown Princess was proud of her heart, and she felt bad for her little grandson and felt lucky. The Fourth Prince''s request was reasonable and she could not refuse.


    At that time, he agreed with all his mouth, and persuaded the prince afterwards.


    The prince could not help but accept this feeling, and he could not help the princess to save face.


    If Shao Yunyun has an opinion on this at this moment, doesn''t it mean that the Crown Princess has done something wrong? Of course the princess was not happy.


    "This, this can''t be explained! How can Master Shao not understand such a simple truth when he reads the book of sages and sages? The fourth brother saved our little grandson, and this affection will naturally be repaid. Then the Qiao family is not a good thing. Is there anything else to worry about? Is it possible that Master Shao still wants to kill them all? This is too much!"

 Chapter 1593

    "I want the concubine to say that Mr. Shao will not be so ignorant of the crown prince. Maybe it''s the Qiao family who is behind the scenes! Maybe even the external release is due to the Qiao family! The woman''s petty nature, this It''s hard to say..."


    "It must be so!"


    The more the Crown Princess thought about it, the more she felt that she was right, and she felt even more dissatisfied with Qiao Xuan.


    I couldn''t help sighing again: "In the end, I came from a small family, and no one taught me carefully since I was a child. Alas, it''s a pity Master Shao..."


    When she said this, the prince also became suspicious.


    Silent.


    The crown prince sneered: "The concubine said it before, and sooner or later, Mrs. Qiao will mix things up, but I can tell the concubine to make it right? A virtuous husband and a less misfortune!"


    The crown prince waved his hand, "It''s their housework, let''s not talk about it."


    The princess choked.


    Housework? It''s a housework, yes, but it threatens the interests of the crown prince, so it''s not a simple housework.


    She really doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t accept it. Why is the Crown Prince so condoning that Qiao Shi? Just got mad...


    "What is the Crown Prince going to do?"


    How can it be?


    The prince sighed: "Let''s watch!"


    In Shao''s house, Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Xie Jingrong, and Zhao Shu spoke together.


    It is hard to say whether Shao Yunyun can leave Beijing smoothly.


    The Crown Prince may not let people go easily, but Shao Yunyun will definitely leave, and he will never stay in this place.


    There are two things in everything, he can''t let Qiao Xuan hurt again.


    As long as Qiao Xuan does not die, the fourth prince and the others only need to be soft on the crown prince, and the matter will pass.


    "She''s fine anyway!"


    However, what if one day Qiao Xuan ran out of luck and never came back? Can they say again: "Forget it, people are gone, so why bother?"


    He has done too much for the prince, and just talking about the potatoes, the prince not only won the emperor''s admiration, the courtiers'' respect, but also won the hearts of countless people. He has already become a thorn in the eyes of the princes.


    They won''t stop.


    In such cases, resignation is not appropriate.


    The only way to go out is to let him go, which means that he has withdrawn his hands and become soft. As long as the fourth prince is not stupid, he will not take the initiative to do anything to him.


    It''s not that Shao Yunyun is arrogant. If the fourth prince and the others won the world one day, they may not plan to reuse him.


    He did not follow the prince for a long time, not to the point of being inseparable.


    Of course, if there is such a day, it will be the day when he resigns.


    Qiao Xuan is even more eager to stay far away from Beijing. What''s so good here? It would be better to take a position in the locality, be a parent official, and be a tyrant!


    It is great to be able to farm happily and make money without feeling tired.


    Xie Jingrong was worried about Qiao Xuan''s safety and wished to do so. Zhao Shu? Zhao Shu also thought that this matter should be settled quickly. There are not so many troubles and troubles, and he can get married...


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved: "The prince is unwilling, the fourth prince and the others must be very willing? If the fourth prince and the others help fuel the flames..."


    Xie Jingrong smiled and said: "This is also a way, but you have to act carefully, so that no one can see the traces. On the other side of the Crown Princess''s family, I will think about it again..."


    Shao Yunyun chuckled: "In any case, I will not change my mind. If the Crown Prince still considers the relationship between the ruler and the minister, he will always agree."


    Gradually, the news that Shao Yunyun wanted to leave the capital spread, and the fourth prince and others were all excited and changed their ways to find out if this was true.


    ---------------


    The update is complete, thank you for your support, love you!

 Chapter 1594

    The crown prince was very angry, but he denied all inquiries about the East Palace.


    But Shao Yunyun''s attitude was ambiguous and vague.


    The attitude of Shao Yunyun has already explained the problem.


    The fourth prince and others were even more determined, and they were eager to drive Shao Yunyun away as soon as possible.


    This person stayed in Beijing and caused them too much trouble, the farther he went, the better!


    The Crown Prince didn''t really believe what the Crown Princess said at first, but now he is a little annoyed and angry, thinking that the source is Qiao Xuan.


    The Crown Princess called Qiao Xuan to the East Palace and beat her well. Let her be more generous and virtuous, don''t be too selfish to patronize yourself, and hold on to the past, so what good will it do other than ruin your husband''s career?


    No matter how obsessed she is, there will be times when she will cry in the future...


    Qiao Xuan was angry, and she turned back to her either softly or hard: "...The concubine doesn''t understand what the concubine means, and the concubine doesn''t know why the concubine told the concubine these things."


    The Crown Princess was even more angry, and sneered: "You don''t understand? You have always been very courageous, and you are a smart person, what do you understand!"


    "Prince concubine praised, the concubine is really ashamed." Qiao Xuan bowed slightly and calmly said: "Why is the concubine not generous? Where is it not virtuous? Where is it selfish again? Dare to ask the concubine, these words are from Where did it come from?"


    "you!"


    "I dare to ask the Crown Princess, is the husband of the concubine a useless idiot and a fool?"


    The Crown Princess seemed to have caught Qiao Xuan''s handle, and scolded: "Qiao Shi, do you say that about your husband? This is not virtuous!"


    "Don''t you understand the prince concubine? The concubine asked the prince concubine, not the concubine. So, the prince concubine also thinks that the husband of the concubine is not that kind of person, right? In this case, the concubine is not virtuous. Being virtuous, being generous, or not being selfish, the one who has the most say should be the husband of the minister and concubine, right?"


    "The husband of the concubine has always treated the concubine very well. He never said that the concubine is not virtuous. The concubine is really confused. Where did the prince''s remarks come from? Or someone slandered the minister in front of the prince. Concubine?"


    "This kind of dirty water is splashed on the body of the concubine, and the concubine will never recognize it! Please also ask the princess to explain clearly, and the concubine is innocent!"


    The Crown Princess was so angry that she became angry: "Miss Qiao, are you persecuting this palace? You are so bold! Do you know whether you are high or low!"


    "The concubine is just asking for understanding, otherwise, with this dirty water, the concubine will not be able to stay in this capital!"


    Isn''t it just because of the fact that the capital can''t wait? When the Crown Princess heard this, she was greatly stimulated, and scolded: "Bold! How dare you change the way to threaten Ben Gong! Well, Ben Gong is different from you, so I will explain it to you!"


    "You were kidnapped¡ª"


    "Prince Concubine," Qiao Xuan interrupted her, confused, "What are you talking about, why is the concubine becoming more and more confused?"


    The princess choked.


    The abduction of Qiao Xuan has not been made public. The reason why Shao Yunyun told the prince in private was originally for revenge, but who knew that the prince suppressed this matter.


    The Crown Prince told the Crown Princess again that the Crown Princess was refuted by Qiao Xuan at the moment, and only then did she know that this matter could not be said on the bright side.


    But she couldn''t care less, and she even felt a sense of revenge in her heart, a feeling of revenge that she wished this incident spread.

 Chapter 1595

    As for the spread of this matter, what kind of trouble will it cause to Qiao Xuan, what kind of rumors will it cause, and what does it have to do with her?


    The Crown Princess said coldly: "You know what Ben Gong said in your heart. There are no outsiders here, they are all the confidants of Ben Gong, and you don''t need to pretend to be deaf and mute and hide. You were kidnapped¡ª ¡ª¡±


    "Who am I kidnapped by? Crown Princess, if you want to talk about it, you can tell me the whole set, so that the concubine can also listen to it! When was the concubine kidnapped by whom?"


    The princess choked again, her face turning red and white.


    There''s really nothing to say here.


    Can she say that she was kidnapped by the fourth prince? She dare not.


    Because she has no evidence.


    It was rumored that the minions around her had spread the news, and the fourth prince was the first to ask her to settle accounts.


    Being confronted by Qiao Xuan in this way, the Crown Princess felt embarrassed and burst into anger: "You know it yourself!"


    "My concubine is not clear, so I asked the Crown Princess to clarify her doubts."


    "you!"


    The Crown Princess was panting, staring at Qiao Xuan, her chest heaving violently, her breathing heavily, she was obviously very angry.


    "Bengong really underestimated you," she gritted her teeth, raised her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Qiao, you are more invincible than I originally thought! This market vixen behaves like a shrew. I''ve never seen it before, and it''s an eye-opener for Ben Gong."


    All the maids and maids bowed their heads, their bodies were stiff, they held their breaths, and did not dare to let out the air.


    For the past two days, Madam Fu was unwell, rested at her residence, and did not wait in front of the Crown Princess. Everyone in their hearts did not want to miss Madam Fu.


    Under such circumstances, no one dared to speak, only when the blessed mother was there, she would dare to...


    Of course, no one would have thought that Mrs. Shao would have the courage to provoke the Crown Princess like this.


    You know, the Crown Princess has always been dignified and gentle, and they have never seen her lose such a temper and speak so rudely.


    They are all worried about her...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t feel anything superfluous. After listening to the Crown Princess''s mean words, if the other noble ladies in the capital had already fainted with shame and anger, Qiao Xuan would still be able to fight the Crown Princess for another 300 rounds.


    She blinked her eyes in confusion, and looked at the Crown Princess in confusion: "Since the Crown Princess has never seen the concubine of a shrew in the market, how can she know that the concubine is a shrew in the market? Shu Chen. The concubine is stupid, I really can''t figure it out."


    "You - Mr. Joe!"


    The crown princess screamed, and a black embarrassment came out of the sky in front of her!


    "You, you are doing this on purpose, against this palace! You, you are so courageous!"


    The princess was trembling with anger, her voice split.


    Qiao Xuan looked unconvinced, but said nothing.


    The Crown Princess was even more angry, "Sir Shao has a cunning wife like you, no wonder you can''t be at peace! This palace will teach you today, what is virtuous and virtuous!"


    She glanced at her, "Xiao Xing, come here!"


    The palace maid named Xiao Nong was scrutinized by everyone''s bright and dark eyes. She forced herself to be calm and stiff and stepped forward. She lowered her head, her heart was beating wildly, and she secretly prayed that it would not be what she thought...


    The crown prince said coldly to Qiao Xuan: "Xiao Nong is the proud person around Ben Gong, gentle and quiet, outstanding talent, and knows a lot about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, take her back, and let her serve Master Shao in the future! Take a good look at what talent That''s what a woman should do!"


    Xiao Zong''s face turned pale, and his eyes showed panic.


    She, she doesn''t want to go! Mrs. Shao will never spare her!

 Chapter 1596

    Qiao Xuan laughed angrily, these two, why do you like to meddle in other people''s affairs so much?


    Just because their men have concubines, but Shao Yunyun does not, so they think they are not pleasing to the eye, and try their best to put people around Shao Yunyun, so that they can balance their psychology?


    Qiao Xuan: "My concubine is jealous, but I can''t obey my order! Why don''t the prince concubine send someone to the concubine''s husband? Let''s see if the husband of the concubine will accept it?"


    The Crown Princess widened her eyes: "How dare you refuse this palace!"


    "Chen and concubine are jealous, Crown Princess!"


    "..."


    Xiao Zong''s feet softened, "Plop!" Kneeling down, unable to shake, she begged for rejection crazily.


    "Chen and concubine retire, if the crown prince has anything to do, why don''t you talk to your concubine''s husband. As long as the husband has no opinion, the minister and concubine also have no opinion. The minister and concubine listen to the husband!"


    "I don''t dare to disturb the Crown Princess, the concubine will retire."


    Qiao Xuan bowed, and then slowly backed out.


    The Crown Princess was so aggrieved, she glared at Qiao Xuan, trying to stop her but didn''t say anything. What if Qiao Xuan was left behind?


    This person is simply a rogue and can''t explain the truth!


    She is also an official family member, or the wife of someone who is highly regarded by the Crown Prince. Can she teach her and punish her like a servant in the East Palace? Obviously not!


    And she wouldn''t do this kind of dishonest and dignified thing - not enough to make fun of others behind their backs.


    The Crown Princess''s chest was full of anger, anger churning, ramming, and roaring, causing her to tremble slightly uncontrollably, and her breath was messy.


    What a Joe!


    She is so arrogant!


    She, where did she come from to dare to do this!


    He let out a sigh of relief and closed his eyes. The Crown Princess''s eyes were deserted, and she said coldly, "As long as half a word of today''s matter is spread out, each of you will not forgive me! Remember! , each of you!"


    The maids and maids hurriedly knelt down: "Yes, Crown Princess!"


    "Go back all!"


    "Yes."


    The crown princess was sitting on the couch of the imperial concubine, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, the mad anger rampaged in her chest, and she didn''t move for a while.


    Qiao Xuan left the Prince''s Mansion and got into the carriage. After sitting down, she relaxed, her heartbeat was thundering, and her limbs went weak.


    She patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief, a little scared what to do. . . . . .


    She also didn''t know where she had the courage to challenge the Crown Princess face to face, making the Crown Princess almost die of anger.


    At that time, it was cool, but now, I''m afraid it''s really tearing my face and forming a grudge.


    Back at home, Qiao Xuan hurriedly ordered Ah Ye to go to the household department to find her husband. If her husband had nothing to do with him, let him come back quickly.


    This matter, the more Qiao Xuan thought about it, the more she felt like she couldn''t handle it. She had to quickly confess to her husband and be lenient, and then pass the blame to her husband and let him see how to solve it.


    Aye walks very fast.


    When Shao Yunyun heard that she was looking for him, he quickly came back.


    "Miss!"


    "Xiang Gong returned so fast!" Qiao Xuan greeted her with a smile, she has calmed down now, and her limbs can be considered strong.


    Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her up and down.


    Qiao Xuan pulled him to sit down and said eagerly, "I seem to have caused you trouble!"


    Seeing that she was still thinking about joking, Shao Yunyun was relieved and hugged her in his arms, "The trouble caused by the lady is not trouble, it must be the bad of others!"

 Chapter 1597

    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and sighed: "Today, I''m a little impulsive, I can''t help but show no mercy..."


    Qiao Xuan had nothing to hide from Shao Yunyun, she had a good memory, and she told the princess all the things she had taught her in the past.


    When Shao Yunyun listened and looked at his daughter-in-law, his eyes were full of pity and distress.


    "I''m sorry for you..." he said.


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "The lady didn''t say a word wrong. I also want to ask the Crown Princess, whose slander she listened to, or how she knew, why did she evaluate my wife like this."


    "What about our family''s affairs with others!"


    "This capital is really unbearable."


    Qiao Xuan laughed at herself: "No, I sound angry! Why am I not virtuous and selfish?"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, kissed her face, and immediately praised with a doting expression: "This is all nonsense! The lady is virtuous and generous, broad-minded and kind-hearted, and in my husband''s heart, she is the best!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her face and smiled, leaning into his arms.


    Shao Yunyun felt distressed that she was wronged, and was afraid that she would be frightened because of this, so he accompanied and comforted her. The two laughed affectionately for a while. Shao Yunyun saw that there was nothing wrong with his wife. This is relieved.


    Thinking of the words she told him, I couldn''t help but feel anger in my heart.


    "Right!" Qiao Xuan said hurriedly, as if remembering something, "Prince Concubine is only afraid that she is going to complain to the Crown Prince. I can understand her, and God knows that right and wrong will be reversed. It would be bad if the prince believed her words and caused any misunderstanding. Otherwise, why don''t you go to the prince?"


    Anyway, come first to strike first!


    This is also Qiao Xuan''s intention to let people invite Shao Yunyun back.


    It''s true that the two of them plan to leave the capital, and it''s true that they are disappointed with the prince, but it doesn''t mean that they will tear each other apart.


    "Every word I say is true!"


    "I naturally believe you, you are not that kind of person," Shao Yunyun smiled unconsciously, squeezed Qiao Xuan''s hand, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, the Crown Princess will not sue."


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback, "Why?"


    Again: "I don''t believe it!"


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "She really can''t, think about it, the Crown Princess has always been dignified and virtuous, with the most reputation and face, she is so angry with you today, she is definitely angry, but if she complained to the Crown Prince, wouldn''t it look like she was angry? Is she too incompetent and shameless? So, she will definitely not sue."


    "Not only will she not sue, but she will also issue an order to prevent the minions around her from saying a word!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    "Well, I understand a bit! They are like this, are they tired of living, alas!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly: "That is their own choice, the lady should not learn from them. I hope that the lady will complain to me no matter what grievances she has suffered."


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "Don''t worry, I''m very good at this!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun said again: "This matter, the lady has never told me."


    "Okay," Qiao Xuan thought for a while and made up her mind: "I''m afraid and regretful of such a shameful thing, of course I dare not say it! I wish it never happened."


    Shao Yunyun held back a smile and nodded solemnly: "Exactly!"

 Chapter 1598

    Shao Yunyun said and caressed her face gently, and said with pity: "Pity my wife, I am afraid and regretful, I must feel bad..."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing in his arms.


    Sure enough, the princess did not complain to the prince.


    She exploded with anger and put the pressure down by herself, and when she saw people again, she was the dignified and virtuous princess again.


    Although not complained, but still on eye drops.


    "The concubine kindly comforted and persuaded Mrs. Qiao to go back and persuade Mr. Shao. Most of her words, Mr. Shao is willing to listen to her. However, Mrs. Qiao didn''t say a word, and it seemed that she was not very willing. Afraid of this..."


    "The concubine is also helpless! I don''t know what she is thinking. The concubine also asked her a lot of things, but she didn''t want to say more."


    "Prince Prince, Qiao''s concubine and Donggong really have a lot of opinions in her heart!"


    "Master Shao is willing to believe her. With her by Master Shao''s side, I''m afraid..."


    The prince frowned, distracted.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qiao Xuan also had a share of making money for him secretly, he should have instructed the Crown Princess to put pressure on Qiao Xuan appropriately.


    "Speaking of which, Master Shao doesn''t have our own people, so it''s not good! If the Crown Prince speaks in person, Master Shao may not refuse."


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about it," the prince interrupted the princess lightly.


    Didn''t he say it himself? Fortunately, it was a half-truth and half-joking opening, so even if he declined, he wouldn''t feel too embarrassed.


    But this kind of thing is enough once.


    "In this way, tomorrow you can have someone bring some cakes to Shao''s house, reward them to Mrs. Qiao, and have them talk to her and persuade her. Maybe in front of you, she won''t dare to say it or can''t say it. Palace maids and maids, maybe it will be better."


    The princess felt a sullen feeling in her heart!


    She wants to refuse!


    It was only today that the Qiao Shi was so embarrassed that she would not leave her with a trace of affection, and went away arrogantly.


    As a result, tomorrow she sent someone to deliver her cakes, to appease her, to persuade her, and to talk to her well?


    Then Mr. Qiao must be so proud that his tail is raised to the sky? Don''t you think that you are apologizing to her and submissive to her?


    This is too frustrating!


    Even the empress and concubine in the palace, and even the few uneasy concubines, never let her suffer like this.


    But since the prince said so, she has no reason to refuse.


    "Yes, the prince, the concubine knows..."


    The Crown Princess clenched her teeth secretly, almost choking out these words from between her teeth.


    Qiao Xuan originally planned to visit Liu Fu, Qinglian, and Qiaoqiao the next day, but before they went out, the Crown Princess sent someone.


    She invited Aunt Liang and two palace maids in, and thanked the princess for two boxes of desserts made by the imperial chef of the East Palace. Qiao Xuan couldn''t understand what medicine the princess was selling in this gourd!


    But one thing is certain, that is, her husband was right, and the Crown Princess did not add fuel to the complaint.


    Otherwise, the person who came today would not be rewarding snacks, but ordering her to make amends in the past.


    Qiao Xuan thought that Aunt Liang had brought snacks and left, but she also said that the Crown Princess had something to explain, and she wanted to tell herself alone.


    Qiao Xuan asked her to take a seat in the flower hall, and ordered Lixia and Liqiu to guard the door. The two palace maids who followed were also waiting outside the flower hall.


    Aunt Liang was a witness to the tit-for-tat incident yesterday. She was the confidant of the Crown Princess, and of course she didn''t have any good feelings towards Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 1599

    At this moment, too, arrogance is full, and there is no politeness in his speech.


    Come to think of it, the Crown Princess was really mad at her yesterday. The words that Aunt Liang recited were not even a little bit of cover.


    The general idea is that if Qiao Xuan does not dissuade Shao Yunyun from leaving the capital, his career will definitely be over, and he will have no future in the future, and Qiao Xuan is the culprit!


    Even if Shao Yunyun doesn''t care or blame her now, he won''t regret or blame her in retrospect.


    He also reprimanded her for being shrewd, selfish, narrow-minded, and caring. She was clearly unscathed, but she was hypocritical, and she even sacrificed her husband''s future.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she sneered and said with a sneer, "It''s my ability to be safe, not the other party taking the initiative to let me go! Why can''t I care? My life is not as good as that of the Crown Princess''s grandson Jingui, But I still cherish my life!"


    Aunt Liang said coldly: "You can''t speak any other big truths when you are above and below this rank. Mrs. Shao''s time in the capital is not too short, how come she doesn''t even understand such a simple truth?"


    "Although I haven''t lived in the capital for a long time, I have also heard the sentence that the prince breaks the law and the common people are guilty. I don''t know if the good aunt has heard of it? Paying attention to the superiority and inferiority, is it possible that it will be a waste of life? The good aunt dares to say something? Are you saying something?"


    "Then, why do you want the Ministry of Punishment, the Dali Temple, and the Shuntian Mansion? Whenever there is any dispute, the two sides should compare their superiors and inferiors.


    Aunt Liang was so angry that she said, "Mrs. Shao is arrogant!"


    Qiao Xuan was disdainful: "I still have a ''reason'' for me, what about you? What else do you do other than mess around?"


    "..."


    Aunt Liang trembled.


    Qiao Xuan was extremely arrogant, the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and she squinted at her: "Aunt Liang has anything else to say? If not, please come back!"


    "No! Even if there is, I can''t tell Mrs. Shao clearly!" Aunt Liang sneered, her long narrow eyes staring at Qiao Xuan: "Mrs. Princess."


    Qiao Xuan said "Oh", "Aunt Liang, you must do what you say!"


    Aunt Liang was angry: "..."


    Crazy! Too arrogant!


    How dare she¡ª


    I saw Qiao Xuan casually said: "But don''t add oil and vinegar, don''t confuse black and white. One more word or one less word, it''s all your fault."


    Aunt Liang couldn''t stay any longer, she snorted heavily, and left with a livid face.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care. As soon as they left, she brought Lixia, Liqiu, Mianmian, and Ah Yeh to drive to the north of the city to Zheng Sanger''s house.


    Zheng Sanger and the others had left the address before, so it was not difficult to find the general direction. However, as the road became more and more dirty, bumpy and messy, and the surrounding environment became more and more dilapidated and dirty, Qiao Xuan was very emotional. : I really did not expect that there is such a messy and dirty place under the feet of the emperor.


    It can be seen that it is the same in ancient and modern times. No matter how developed and prosperous cities are, there are also the poor and the poor.


    The places where they get together are often ignored by the city.


    This area is not only dirty and messy, the road conditions are terrible, but it is also like a labyrinth, with illegal construction everywhere, and all kinds of dilapidated, high and low shanty towns that make people dizzy.


    --------------


    Ask for a ticket, sisters

 Chapter 1600

    Xu is that there are hardly any carriages going in or out of such a place. The more they go in, the more curious people look at them, and there are many children who are laughing and screaming and chasing after them.


    Ah Ye turned around for a while, the carriage entered a small alley, staggered past two large puddles with water, and finally stopped in front of a large dilapidated yard.


    Outside the yard, there are two large locust trees that two people hug each other thickly. The red brick yard wall that is more than half a person''s height is very dilapidated, with moss growing on the foot of the wall, and the outer wall is mottled and gray.


    The original two courtyard doors were damaged by wind and rain. Several pieces of the original planks were damaged, but they were repaired and patched, which looked even more dilapidated.


    Li Xia stepped forward and knocked on the door lightly, and the door was pushed open a little. She was stunned and shouted inside, "Is there anyone? Does Mr. Zheng Sangge live here?"


    There was a slight noise in the yard, and soon, an old lady came over to open the door tremblingly, looked at Li Xia with her cloudy eyes, and asked cautiously, "Girl, who are you..."


    The old lady was pushing and shoving five or six children behind her, both men and women, wearing clothes that were covered in patches and washed white.


    With a timid expression, he secretly looked at Li Xia, curious and a little scared.


    Li Xia looked at them subconsciously, and when they met their eyes, they immediately avoided them shyly, smiling embarrassedly.


    Li Xia hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Zheng Sanger must live here? Grandma, our master and wife are Mr. Zheng''s friends. We agreed with Mr. Zheng to come and visit two days ago. Is Mr. Zheng at home?"


    The old lady said, "Ah?" with a trembling smile: "Yes, is it Xiao Zheng''s friend? Then, please come in, come in quickly. Yaner, Jinger, hurry, hurry up and find you Zheng. Uncle is back..."


    The two children agreed and ran away.


    Two or three old people came out of the house and asked what was the matter?


    Qiao Xuan brought Li Xia and A Ye in, and greeted them with a smile.


    The old people were a little nervous at first, but when they saw Qiao Xuan''s face was kind, smiling and gentle, they gradually felt relieved and hurriedly invited her to sit in the room.


    The yard was originally quite large, but the houses were fully built. In addition to the mud rammed ones, there were also wooden ones and thatched ones, which were dilapidated and outdated.


    There are too many houses, and the patio is crowded to a narrow place, and it is such a little place that some garlic sprouts, green onions, coriander, etc. are planted with needles.


    I think it''s the same, the seventy or so people are crowded to live here.


    "This - we have nothing here, and the house is in chaos. Mrs. Shao, you take care of it."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the old man is welcome!"


    Qiao Xuan brought a lot of food. Knowing that there were many people, they bought things in large quantities. The three baskets carried from the carriage were full of pork, mutton, eggs, radish and cabbage, winter melon, tofu, dried tofu, Dried mushrooms, packets of snacks, fresh apples, pears, dates, etc., as well as ten live chickens and 30 catties of rice and noodles.


    Several old people thanked them repeatedly when they saw this, and the children couldn''t help but stare at these things with eagerness.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and asked Mianmian to take a packet of peanut and sesame candies and split them up.

 Chapter 1601

    They didn''t dare to ask for it, and looked at a few old people.


    Several old people smiled and said, "Take it, take it, and taste it!", "Thank you Mrs. Shao!"


    The children took it with joy and cheers, and whispered thanks.


    Zheng Sanger took a few brothers to move goods in a warehouse just a few streets away today. He heard the news and explained the work to the brothers, and hurried back.


    Rao did not delay on the way, and when he returned to his residence, it was already more than half an hour later.


    "Mrs. Shao!" Zheng Sanger washed his hands and face and changed into clean clothes in a hurry. Then he entered the hall with an apologetic expression on his face: "Sorry, I didn''t know Mrs. Shao was coming today!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I know you guys are busy, it''s okay to wait a little longer, Big Brother Zheng doesn''t need to see outsiders."


    Zheng Sanger smiled and introduced Qiao Xuan to several elderly people.


    Several old people knew that Qiao Xuan was the Mrs. Qiao who helped their children two days ago, and they all showed gratitude and thanked her with smiles on their faces.


    After chatting for a while, everyone knew that Zheng Sangge had a business discussion with Mrs. Shao, so they all avoided it.


    "Mrs. Shao has a heart, and Zheng is very grateful!"


    He thought that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had just spoken to visit, but he didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to come.


    He was not surprised that Shao Yunyun didn''t come. Shao Yunyun is from the prince''s side. They have a special identity, and they had just had such a fight with the fourth prince, so it was inconvenient for Shao Yunyun to come here.


    Qiao Xuan not only came, but also brought so many things, he was really grateful.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, glanced around the room, looked at Zheng Sangge and said, "I think Big Brother Zheng is also a cheerful person, so I will not bet around with Big Brother Zheng. Big Brother Zheng leads such a big family to live, It''s really hard!"


    Zheng Sanger smiled bitterly.


    The disabled, the sick, the old, the young, the old and the weak, women and children, the sick and the disabled, are all suffering, haha, no family background, can you not be sad?


    "Since we met by accident, I have a place to go. I wonder if Brother Zheng is willing to consider it?"


    If it was General Sun or the Crown Prince who said this, Zheng Sangge would definitely refuse without hesitation, but Qiao Xuan, after thinking about it, he said, "I would like to hear about it, and ask my younger brother and sister to enlighten me."


    Qiao Xuan had saved the children, and more importantly, he could feel that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun treated them equally and did not despise or despise them.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "That''s right, we have a farm in Yunshui Town. Now there are more than 200 acres of land, and I''m planning to buy another several hundred acres. That piece of land will still need people to farm and fight. Li, if Brother Zheng wants to, why not take everyone there and settle down there?"


    "Let''s, public or private, we will provide housing, farm tools, etc., hire you to farm the land, sign contracts, and pay monthly wages. In addition, we will set aside three acres of land for you to make vegetable gardens, grow vegetables for your own food, If you have the rest, you can raise some chickens and ducks, what do you think?"


    "If Brother Zheng has any intentions, I''ll talk to you more carefully, and you can discuss it later."


    Zheng Sangge couldn''t help but smile, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao, an official lady, was so down-to-earth and knew about the rest of raising chickens and ducks...


    However, I have to admit that it sounds very good, and he is a little moved.

 Chapter 1602

    Although General Sun gave 300 taels of silver, and the Prince''s Palace and the Fourth Prince''s Palace each sent 200 taels of silver, they gritted their teeth and grabbed a lot of medicine for the brothers who couldn''t get the medicine and were tortured every day. The more expensive ginseng and ganoderma lucidum have already spent more than one hundred taels.


    The rest of the money didn''t dare to move at all, so I had to keep the medicine and spend the winter this year. Sit and eat the mountain empty, there is always a day to run out.


    It''s just that none of them can do business, and they don''t dare to take the risk of taking silver.


    What Mrs. Shao offered them was the long-term way.


    It is better than anything else to have a place to settle down and have a job to do for a long time.


    Moreover, Mrs. Shao also said that they will be allocated three acres of land to grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks by themselves, which is great! Aunt Zhang and Aunt Liu have always been envious of others raising chickens and ducks.


    "Don''t hide my brother and sister, my brother and sister''s proposal is really exciting. I don''t know what requirements my brother and sister have?"


    When Qiao Xuan heard the show, she hurriedly smiled and said, "There are no requirements, we have limited things to grow every year, potatoes, watermelons, cantaloupe, and radishes and Chinese cabbage in autumn, you only need to cultivate, weed, and Watering and harvesting is all it takes. I think the children are still young, if they want to go to school, they can go to school, we will pay half of the cost, and the other half of the wages are enough to pay."


    "As for wages, for men over the age of fifteen but under sixty-five, three taels a month for men and twenty taels a month for women. Twenty taels a month for twelve to fifteen year olds, not 12 taels a month."


    "In addition, every year on August 15th and the Spring Festival, a certain amount of rewards will be given. Each person has at least 2 taels of silver, as well as rice, flour, oil, cloth, etc., and two sets of clothes, shoes and socks for the spring and winter seasons will be given out every year."


    "These things are available to everyone between the age of twelve and under sixty-five."


    Qiao Xuan did not count the younger children and the aging old man. It''s not that the money can''t be afforded, but that the things given for nothing are worthless, which may not make people more grateful, but it is easy to make people greedy.


    It will even make those who work to get paid to be dissatisfied - not everyone thinks so, but most people think so.


    Qiao Xuan believed that Zheng Sangge, Liu Fu, etc. were all good, but she did not believe that none of the seventy people would be careless.


    With the conditions she gave, as long as those who can work can work hard, they are enough to feed others.


    Zheng Sangge was even more moved.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qiao Xuan''s actions, but thought it was very reasonable.


    After all, Qiao Xuan didn''t owe them anything. It was very rare to be willing to help and give them a chance.


    "The conditions mentioned by the younger brother and sister are already very generous, and they are much better than we are now!" Zheng Sangge sighed, "I am here to thank my younger brother and sister! I will discuss it with everyone tonight. I wonder if the Yunyun brothers will be at home tomorrow? I''ll visit tomorrow. Or, the day after."


    Qiao Xuan was very happy, since Zheng Sangge said so, so much of it was done.


    He feels good, and others will definitely not refuse.


    Besides, it''s really good.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the good news from Brother Zheng! Why don''t we go there tomorrow! In fact, our Zhuangzi originally needed to hire people, but it wasn''t to take care of Brother Zheng. Brother Zheng didn''t have to think too much about it."

 Chapter 1603

    Zheng Sangge smiled gratefully and nodded: "Anyway, I still have to thank my brother and sister!"


    Qiao Xuan got up and said goodbye.


    Just after Qiao Xuan and his party left, several elderly people and children gathered around. Zheng Sanger said with a smile, "It''s a good thing, we''ll discuss it later in the evening!"


    Not much to say for the time being.


    It is easy to spread words in a mess, and it is difficult to explain at that time.


    It''s better to wait for everyone to finish talking.


    Everyone obviously trusted him a lot. Since he said it was a good thing, it must be a good thing, and everyone was elated.


    In the evening, those who could make up their minds gathered in the yard to sit around, and the children huddled together to listen, and Zheng Sanger repeated what Qiao Xuan said today.


    Sure enough, everyone was happy to hear it.


    Especially Wu Guan, Liu Changming, Liu Fu, Qinglian, they all believed in Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. The old people and children who met Qiao Xuan today also had a good impression of Qiao Xuan and spoke for her.


    The most important thing is that the living environment here is too bad and depressing. Although everyone hugs each other for warmth, supports and encourages each other, and can struggle day by day, they are really struggling.


    I can''t see hope, all I see is the pain and struggle and despair day after day. Now there is a better road in front of you. You can find hope when you step on it. Who can''t be tempted?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s just the same as it is today.


    Could it be any worse...


    When Wu Guan and others knew about Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, they were even more anxious, for fear that someone would seize the opportunity to go there, and they persuaded Zheng Sangge to go to Shao''s house early in the morning.


    "Brother Yunyun and younger siblings won''t cheat us, there''s no need for that! What can we do to make people cheat? This is their kindness, and we, given this opportunity to do things well, don''t let them down!"


    "Yes, the opportunity is rare, and if it is missed, I''m afraid it will never come again."


    "Aunt Qiao is so gentle and kind. I think I can see Aunt Qiao often in the future."


    "Brother Zheng, you must agree! This is good for all of us!"


    "..."


    Zheng Sangge was originally moved. Seeing that everyone had the same opinion, he nodded and smiled: "Since this is the case, then I will go over and talk to them tomorrow. If it can be settled, make it as soon as possible."


    "Great!"


    "Yeah!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Excited like a New Year''s Eve.


    Zheng Sanger looked at this scene, and his heart was relieved, as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Early the next morning, Zheng Sanger went to Shao''s house with Wu Guan and Liu Changming. Qinglian and Qiaoqiao also wanted to go, and other children were clamoring to go, so Zheng Sanger simply didn''t bring anyone.


    Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun about this yesterday, and Shao Yunyun simply took a day off today.


    In the morning, the three Zheng Sanger came over, expressed their attitude, accepted the kindness, and thanked them again and again.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, and the couple discussed the details with them.


    Seeing Liu Fu, Qinglian and the others before, Qiao Xuan could see that the poor returned to the poor, but the children let Zheng Sanger and the others teach them well. I went to their residence yesterday, and the children I saw were hard to make people feel disgusted and disgusted.


    Their clothes are worn out, but they have tried their best to keep them neat and tidy. They live in a messy slum. Although the houses in the yard are crowded and repaired very dilapidated, they have done their best to do their best.

 Chapter 1604

    They are poor, they are struggling in despair, but they still face the world with a smile and kindness. Qiao Xuan does not see extremes, hatred, cynicism, cunning, or rogue in them.


    At this point, each has its own story and helplessness.


    Looking at the clean eyes and pure hearts of the children, Qiao Xuan could not be completely unmoved.


    She is not a savior, but she can lend a helping hand to those who are destined.


    It is better to teach a man how to fish than to teach him how to fish. Seventy or eighty families are by no means a simple matter of getting money to help them.


    The Zhuangzi in the horizontal and vertical needs manpower, and it is best to arrange them there!


    Zheng Sangge should be someone who can be trusted. After the couple left the capital, Zhuangzi could entrust him to take care of them.


    As for Songshi, of course, he would have to leave with them at that time.


    There are only a few people under Qiao Xuan''s hands. Without them, who else can use them?


    During the discussion, Qiao Xuan deliberately called Songshi and Qingyan to listen together. The existing house on Zhuangzi was obviously not enough to live in, so he had to build more. There is also a suitable location for the land assigned to them, Songshi knows better than anyone else...


    After discussing for a whole morning, they made an appointment with Songshi tomorrow to take them to Zhuangzi, and Zheng Sangge waited until he left.


    Even if this matter is properly arranged, Song Shi will discuss the rest with Zheng Sangge and others. If he is undecided, he will naturally talk to Qiao Xuan about how much money it will cost.


    Shao Yunyun specially told Qiao Xuan to keep her from going out for the past few days.


    Gradually, there was a gust of wind outside...


    It is said that because Lord Shao wanted to be released, the Crown Princess brought Mrs. Shao into the Prince''s Mansion and reprimanded her for not being virtuous and not taking good care of the assistant husband, otherwise Lord Shao would not have such thoughts and reprimanded her. Jealousy is not tolerated, and has no dignity as an official lady...


    In short, Mrs. Shao was reprimanded badly by the Crown Princess, and she was shaking and pale when she left the Prince''s Mansion.


    After hearing these rumors, Madam Fu, who had recovered from her illness, hurried to report to the Crown Princess.


    The Crown Princess was taken aback, and her first reaction was whether the maids and maids who were present at the time had secretly spread something out? Immediately, she ordered Fu Fu to call everyone over and questioned her fiercely.


    Everyone was so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, swearing and swearing to tell that they never said a word to the outside world!


    The Crown Princess is dignified and virtuous. It is for the Crown Prince and other powerful ladies. She has always been meticulous and strict with her. She was so angry with Mrs. Shao that day, and everyone was trembling. How could they dare to say half a word?


    The Crown Princess said that if she is not forgiving, it is definitely a real non-forgiveness, and it will not be discounted in the slightest.


    Aunt Liang boldly reminded: "Prince Concubine, the slaves have no such courage, but Mrs. Shao is hard to say..."


    Everyone seemed to have found the target of pushing the pot, and they agreed in unison.


    The Crown Princess frowned slightly, pondering a little.


    She hadn''t really thought about it before.


    Because according to her opinion, Qiao Xuan can''t wait to hide this kind of thing. How can it be said outside? Isn''t she afraid of being embarrassed after saying it?


    Is it honorable to be reprimanded by oneself? Still hyping it up?


    Madam Fu secretly sighed and persuaded gently: "Prince Concubine, Aunt Liang has been waiting for you for many years, and I dare not go against your will. It''s just that there is no airtight wall under the sky, maybe it''s the maidservant next to Madam Shao. What are you talking about..."

 Chapter 1605

    The princess nodded slowly, which made sense. It seems so.


    The Crown Princess couldn''t help but sneered contemptuously: "The Qiao family is really useless, even the maid can''t control it!"


    Madam Fu secretly sighed, it''s been a while, why is the Crown Princess''s focus here?


    "Prince Concubine, since it was a misunderstanding, why don''t you let them retire first?"


    The Crown Princess glanced at everyone, "Retire!"


    Everyone was relieved, hurriedly thanked, and could not wait to run away.


    Seeing that everyone had gone out, Madam Fu Fang said: "Prince Concubine, why did this matter suddenly spread? This¡ªthe old slave didn''t dare to lie to the Concubine, the rumors were not very pleasant, and it was ups and downs. This is a bit unusual..."


    The Crown Princess didn''t take it seriously, and sneered: "Since the rumors have been passed down, then forget it, the rumors are true, isn''t Qiao Shi not virtuous and jealous? Or let her taste the fear of people''s words. Ben Gong originally wanted to give her some face, but if she did, she might not be grateful."


    She said and was a little curious: "How is it spread outside?"


    Madam Fu smiled bitterly, thinking that even if you don''t ask, the old slave has to tell you to hear what you say.


    Fu Ma was taken aback as soon as she heard some rumors, and immediately ordered someone to inquire about it deliberately, so she knew all about it.


    Nowadays, there are rumors from all the powerful and courtiers, saying that because Master Shao wants to leave the capital for training, this is a very normal and common thing, but the Crown Prince refuses to let him go, and must keep Master Shao in the capital. Therefore, there was some unhappiness between Master Shao and the prince.


    The prince concubine deliberately called Mrs. Shao to the mansion to beat and teach her a lesson, humiliated, threatened and intimidated in every possible way, forcing Mrs. Shao to persuade Mr. Shao to give up the idea of ??leaving the capital and stay in the capital as an official.


    Mrs. Shao was deeply in love with Mrs. Shao, so she naturally listened to Mrs. Shao and rejected the princess. The princess was furious and beat and humiliated Mrs. Shao inhumanely. She knew that Mrs. Shao loved his wife, so she used her identity to oppress Mrs. Shao. , forcing her to dissuade Lord Shao.


    So much so that when Mrs. Shao left, she cried and asked the maid to help her on the carriage...


    The princess'' face was pale.


    Madam Fu said some more detailed things, and the Crown Princess was even more furious!


    "It''s all nonsense! It''s all nonsense! When did Ben Gong beat and humiliate her? What threats and persecution? It''s all nonsense!"


    "Bengong, Ben Gong is so angry with her!"


    Madam Fu didn''t know what happened that day, but she didn''t quite believe that Qiao Xuan would do something too much. When Aunt Liang was sealed by the Crown Princess, she couldn''t ask.


    At this moment, he said: "Prince Concubine, what exactly did Mrs. Shao say that day?"


    The Crown Princess was upset for a while, and frowned: "It''s not a good word after all, I don''t want to mention it again!"


    Madam Fu didn''t even know what to say, so she paused and reminded, "Prince Concubine, it''s hard to say whether the Crown Prince will inquire about this matter..."


    The princess''s eyelids jumped, and she had a bad premonition.


    Facts have proved that a good spirit is not a bad spirit, and the Crown Prince asked her angrily that day, "What did the Crown Princess say to the Qiao family? How come it is so unbearable outside!"


    "Isn''t the crown princess always wanting face? What happened this time?"


    The Crown Princess''s face suddenly turned purple, tears almost poured out, and she was greatly humiliated.


    Anyone can be rude to her, but the prince can''t.

 Chapter 1606

    Because she cares too much.


    She cares about the prince''s evaluation of her and her image in the prince''s mind. Lest there be any flaws.


    "The concubine didn''t say anything. The concubine explained it carefully to Mrs. Shao, telling her that it would be much better for Mrs. Shao to stay in the capital than to go abroad. The concubine just persuaded Mrs. Shao to persuade Mrs. Shao to dispel her thoughts. , I don''t know how the concubine could have it, and it would be passed down like that, Prince, don''t you know what kind of person the concubine is..."


    The prince looked at her fixedly, not knowing whether he believed it or not.


    He suddenly said, "You rebuked Mrs. Qiao for being selfish, not virtuous and jealous, and even talking about her kidnapping, but really?"


    The princess was stagnant, and subconsciously wanted to refute.


    The prince said: "Shao Qing has already told Gu, Crown Princess, don''t deceive Gu, if even you deceive Gu, Gu don''t know if there is anyone around Gu who can be trusted..."


    These words seemed like a sigh, with unspeakable sadness, and the princess felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t know whether to be happy that the prince trusted her, or sad that he would ask herself that.


    But she couldn''t say anything about the rebuttal.


    "Chen concubine, Chen concubine was dazed by Qiao''s anger at that time-"


    "So you really said it?"


    "Yes... But, but this can''t be blamed on the concubine, then Mrs. Qiao''s words are too irritating! She doesn''t care about the dignity of the concubine, the concubine, those words are really cruel! You know the prince, the concubine. I have always been kind to others, but I don''t know why Qiao''s is so crazy!"


    "It''s the first one who can make a concubine so angry!"


    The prince was suspicious: "What did she say?"


    What the Crown Princess didn''t want to say at first, it would really make her seem useless if she said it!


    But at this point, it''s impossible not to say it.


    The Crown Princess''s face was flushed red, enduring embarrassment and embarrassment to say one by one, the Crown Prince was also a little angry.


    That Joe, is indeed too much.


    There was one sentence the Crown Princess said was right, she really didn''t understand what it meant to be superior and inferior.


    With a move in his heart, the crown prince couldn''t help but think again, Qiao Shi and Shao Qing have always been deeply in love with each other. If Qiao Shi dares to say this, will it be Shao Qing''s meaning at all?


    yes, most likely...


    The prince felt a chill in his heart and was secretly sad.


    In this way, Shao Qing is already estranged from himself, and he is no longer willing to do things for himself and be loyal to himself.


    In addition to being sad and depressed, the prince is also somewhat incomprehensible.


    Isn''t Joe''s good? No substantial damage has occurred, and even the reputation has not been damaged in the slightest. Isn''t it decent enough to comfort him by himself? Just for this, so stubborn!


    The Fourth Emperor saved the life of his youngest grandson, how could he remain indifferent? If he is really indifferent, what has he become?


    This matter could have been the best of both worlds, why did it have to be so troublesome!


    The Crown Princess looked at her secretly, seeing that the Prince''s expression was not very good-looking, she was obviously thinking about this in a daze - not blaming herself, but also having an opinion on Qiao Xuan.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and dared to test it out: "Prince Prince, there is a folk saying that ''people go or not stay'', since Mr. Shao is determined to leave, the prince might as well fulfill him. !"


    "Going out for a walk and having a look, when he hit a wall, he naturally thought of the benefits of staying in Beijing and the painstaking efforts of the Crown Prince to keep him."

 Chapter 1607

    "When the time comes, I don''t need to say anything from the prince, I''m afraid he will take the initiative to find ways to come back. Now he is angry, that Qiao shi not only refused to persuade and persuade, but added fuel to the fire and added fuel to the fire. Don''t you feel more resentful when you are serious about feelings? No matter how sensible Master Shao is, he can''t help provoking trouble again and again by the people next to him!"


    "The more the prince says, the more disgusted Master Shao will be!"


    "If that''s the case, what''s the use of the prince still keeping him?"


    The prince was hesitant, and was somewhat moved by the princess.


    However, he was still reluctant.


    He knew too well how much trouble Shao Yunyun could solve for himself by staying in the capital! Don''t say anything else, just talk about the money. If he leaves the capital, he will be embarrassed to reach out and get money from him again. In the days to come, he will inevitably have to be tight again.


    Just thinking about it gave him a headache.


    Seeing that the prince was moved, the concubine lifted her spirits and continued to smile, "Even if Master Shao has left, that''s fine. Isn''t Master Xie of Yuzhang Xie''s family in the capital now? To be honest, Master Xie The son and the concubine''s maiden nephew are getting closer recently, and the relationship is very good!"


    "My concubine''s sister and brother-in-law came to talk about this yesterday. The eldest son Xie seems to be interested in becoming an official. With his talent and learning, he will definitely not be a problem in the next year. A champion can''t escape! If he is interested, even now Even if you haven''t been appointed, you can still do things for the prince!"


    The prince''s heart was greatly moved, his eyes lit up, and his nervous and restless heart became a little more at ease.


    Xie Jingrong''s talent is well known in the world. Now that he has suddenly come to the capital, and is getting close to the princess'' nephew, the meaning of this signal is self-evident.


    It seems that he really wants to enter the office!


    This is also normal. When he was young and vigorous, he was disdainful of fame. His status and talent gave him this confidence.


    But a few years older, mature, eager to build a career and make some achievements is the right way! He must have understood.


    If Xie Jingrong can stay after Shao Yunyun leaves, it is not impossible.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, Shao Yunyun and Xie Jingrong were both from Yuzhang, and their relationship was quite good, which was even better.


    "Gu will think about it carefully."


    The crown princess was overjoyed, "Yes, after you have considered it, the concubine will send a message to her family."


    In this way, Xie Jingrong was introduced to the prince by her family, and the prince naturally looked at her as a virtuous helper.


    The more the princess thought about it, the more proud she became.


    The prince nodded and said again: "You send someone to ask Mrs. Qiao to come over to the mansion to talk, give a good reward, let others see it, and those rumors should stop."


    The princess was disgusted.


    But still with a smile nodding should be.


    Qiao Xuan came to the mansion as a guest, and the rumors were naturally self-defeating.


    only¡­¡­


    As soon as the Crown Prince left, the Crown Princess couldn''t help complaining to Madam Fu about it.


    Madam Fu smiled and said, "Prince Concubine, you think too much! No matter what Mrs. Shao does, she doesn''t dare to mention it again in person. Just pretend that nothing happened!"


    "This is your generosity!"


    Having said that, and the Crown Princess has always really liked to show her generosity, but facing Qiao Xuan, she didn''t want to do it at all.


    She frowned in disgust: "That''s it!"


    What the Crown Princess didn''t expect was that the person she sent was not able to invite Qiao Xuan at all.

 Chapter 1608

    Qiao Xuan was "ill", dizzy, insomnia, and unable to lift herself up, so she was resting in bed.


    The princess is so angry!


    She didn''t believe she was really sick at all, she was deliberately doing something wrong to herself!


    Her dignified prince concubine had already taken the initiative to put down her body to show her goodwill, but she picked up Joe instead!


    "This bitch, she is too arrogant! Master Shao is really blind!"


    Madam Fu was also a little dissatisfied, but she still persuaded the Crown Princess: "Otherwise, the old slave will go there in person, and the old slave will persuade Mrs. Shao well."


    The Crown Princess sneered angrily: "No need! Ben Gong doesn''t have to beg her! Oh, let her be mad, let her do it, if the future of Master Shao is lost, what else can she do? She will cry in the future. When kneeling and begging to come to this palace!"


    Madam Fu sighed in her heart. She always felt that Mrs. Shao was not such a person. If Mrs. Shao would make this step, something must have happened that she did not know.


    It''s just that the princess didn''t say it, and she couldn''t ask again and again.


    The Crown Princess was determined to fight Madam Shao to the end.


    I don''t know the future...


    The crown prince was also very displeased when he knew that Qiao Xuan took Qiao in this way.


    "It seems that Shao Qing is determined, that''s all, let him be alone!"


    He has already left his heart, why should he keep him?


    The prince finally let go, and Shao Yunyun suddenly felt relieved and grateful for his gratitude.


    After the New Year and the Spring Festival, you can leave Beijing.


    Seeing that the prince had no nostalgia for him at all, he felt even more unhappy in his heart. I think his previous loyalty was just an illusion...


    Thinking of this, the prince became even more discouraged, and simply didn''t bother to pay any attention to him.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care, and happily shared the good news with Qiao Xuan after returning home.


    Super Plus enjoy.


    Qiao Xuan was also very happy, her brows and eyes were curved, her smile was like flowers, and her face was extremely radiant.


    It''s time to be able to live a good life of local domination!


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun was both amused and pitiful. He stroked her shoulders and looked down at her with a smile: "I should have mentioned it earlier if I knew that leaving the capital made my lady so happy."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not too late, the capital is also good. We''ve stayed here. Wouldn''t it be better to experience it in another place?"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "The lady is right!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Shao Yunyun clasped her chin and hooked it lightly, bowed his head, and kissed her lips...


    The place where Shao Yunyun took office was quickly determined, and it was the prefecture of Anze Prefecture in Huaixi Province.


    This is not a good place.


    Although Anze Prefecture belongs to Huaixi Province, it is actually the junction of the three provinces of Huaixi, Yuzhang and Northern Hubei.


    There are many famous mountains, rivers, and forests in the territory, and there are large areas of uninhabited waters.


    This means that this piece of land is a paradise for all kinds of desperadoes, bandits and thieves. Here, they are like a duck to water, which is equivalent to having a natural protective barrier, and they can be unscrupulous and overbearing.


    The local officials didn''t dare to care about them at all, and even had to secretly give gifts to several big gangs on the hilltops during the New Year''s and festivals, so that they could calm down and not cause trouble, so as not to be punished by the peak for any troubles in their political performance.


    The imperial court is not without action. Ten years ago, the three provinces jointly carried out a large-scale bandit suppression operation, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    Only a few small shrimps were caught, and the real big fish was still at ease, not even a bit of fur was injured.

 Chapter 1609

    Even after the blending of officers and soldiers that time, the bandits and gangsters in Anzezhou took the opportunity to carry out all kinds of fire and annexation.


    In such a place, it is even more common for the rich and powerful family to collude with the bandits and bandits secretly.


    After all, if they don''t cooperate, they can''t stand at all. For their own safety and to gain more benefits, the collusion between the two parties is a win-win!


    That so-called bandit suppression brought shame to the court and greatly reduced the court''s majesty and credibility in the local area.


    The emperor was furious with Longyan for this. At that time, the high-ranking officials in the DPRK who contributed to this matter were demoted from Beijing, and a large number of local officials, large and small, were punished to varying degrees.


    In the worst cases, he lost his position or was exiled, and in the light he was demoted and sent to remote places.


    Since then, every official of Anze Zhizhou has served with a sad face, and no one wants to stay in such a place.


    Even after weeping on his face, he did everything he could to find an opportunity to leave.


    No one term is full as a term of three years, and as for re-election, you don''t even have to think about it!


    When Shao Yunyun was sent to such a place, there was no misfortune in the household, and some officials who were envious of him and dissatisfied with the boss were even more cynical.


    The prince also knew about this and was surprised.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be someone who stumbles in secret, and seven or eight out of ten are his fourth emperor''s younger brother.


    He is the only one who hates Shao Yunyun the most, and is the most eager for something to happen to Shao Yunyun.


    Although the Second Emperor and Third Emperor are also not good at seeing themselves, they have always kept a low profile, often fighting with clams and cranes, but if something happens, they can stir up the flames and help them secretly, but they don''t.


    The prince originally wanted to come forward to take care of this matter for Shao Yunyun and give him a different place. However, after listening to the advice of his staff, he felt that it was also reasonable. It was worthless to send it to the door. It would be better to wait for Shao Yunyun to come to the door, and then give him this favor, so that he could remember it.


    The prince is full of confidence and thinks that Shao Yunyun will definitely come to the door.


    In a place like Anzezhou, even capable officials are reluctant to go, how could Shao Yunyun think so hard?


    As long as he came to beg him, he would simply ask him, why don''t he just leave, how good is it to stay? If he felt that it was difficult to save face, he would arbitrarily arrange a small place for him to be the county magistrate, and then transfer him back to Beijing after a year and a half.


    The prince did not expect that he would wait left and right, and he did not wait for Shao Yunyun to ask.


    In fact, Shao Yunyun never thought of begging him at all, and some of the staff under the Crown Prince also secretly poked to find Shao Yunyun, ridiculing and deliberately provoking him: Didn''t he always think he was very powerful? Don''t you get carried away by making a few grades with good luck? If he has the ability, he will manage Anze Prefecture well, and if he has the ability to clean up the bandits and gangsters in Anze Prefecture?


    That''s the real deal!


    Otherwise, he is a hypocrite who deceives the world and steals his reputation!


    Of course, the prince still values ??him very much. If he is really afraid and dare not go to Anzezhou, he is willing to kneel and kowtow at the gate of the prince''s mansion to plead guilty and beg the prince for help. The prince is so kind, he will definitely Help him mercifully.

 Chapter 1610

    Otherwise, he would just beg the prince to go?


    But don''t go too late, or I''m afraid it will be too late! The longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be, and the more embarrassing it will be for the Crown Prince!


    Shao Yunyun only regarded these words as farts, and ignored them without saying a word.


    The other two were complacent, thinking that Shao Yunyun had been stabbed in the sore spot by them. They were depressed and had nothing to say. They also touted each other''s rainbow farts and praised each other''s cleverness.


    And a little worried about what if Shao Yunyun didn''t fall for it? If you don''t fall for their aggressive tactics, do you really have the cheek to ask the prince for help?


    The prince really values ??him, as long as he opens his mouth, the prince will probably help him.


    They didn''t want him to stay in the capital.


    After some discussion, the two decided to send people to keep an eye on Shao Yunyun in turn. If he didn''t go to the prince to ask for mercy, it would be fine. If he really went, he must be stopped halfway, and he was not allowed to go anyway. .


    He is also a scholar after all, isn''t he shameless at all? How can you go back on your word?


    Since you have asked to be released, then go!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t find anyone at all, but just told Qiao Xuan about it hesitantly and worriedly.


    Qiao Xuan was not afraid at all, instead, she became more interested. Hearing that it was a no-holds-barred area, with a vast territory and a large area, she felt happy.


    I also heard that there are large swaths of water and endless green mountains, which is more in line with Qiao Xuan''s heart.


    Bandits, bandits or something... will she be afraid?


    This may be a big headache for others, but for her... it''s just rushing to give away!


    Into the forest, that is her world.


    When she wanted to kill them, she would kill them, with a 100% success rate.


    In turn, she relaxed Shao Yunyun''s heart, "Don''t be afraid, Xianggong, Aye, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian are all going with us? A dozen or so people, let Sun Bai and Sun Qian help with training and training, and hire twenty or thirty capable guards, and when they get there, they can always settle down."


    "Xianggong is a local official appointed by the imperial court. Those bandits and gangsters may not dare to act rashly! Let''s make a fool of yourself first, and when we know their details, we will plan slowly, and we will not worry about not having the ability to clean up them..."


    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly, hugged Qiao Xuan and sighed: "Good wife!"


    He was originally worried that she would be afraid, but it can be seen that he thought too much!


    That being the case, he was completely relieved.


    The two made out for a while, and Shao Yunyun hugged her and said, "My wife and I are thinking about the same thing. With A Ye, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian here, it''s almost enough to train ten or twenty servants. I''ll fix a book immediately. , give it to Meng Wanfu quickly, and borrow a few people from him."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes lit up, and she smiled happily: "It''s still as thoughtful as Xianggong thinks! People from General Meng''s place are naturally much more reliable!"


    They can afford the money for hiring guards, but people are unpredictable, especially in places like Anzezhou, where there is a lot of fish and dragons, and whoever has a big and tough fist decides, the money is not the most reliable. On the contrary, it is easier to make money.


    They can hire bodyguards, but what if there are guards who are threatened and bribed?


    That''s when I regretted it.


    Asking Meng Wanfu for help, although this is considered to owe him and Lilac a favor, but the people in the army are naturally more reliable and know the importance. No one has the courage to let themselves be bribed by bandits and bandits. Otherwise, it would be courting death. .

 Chapter 1611

    The couple had a pleasant discussion, happily planning what to do when they arrived in Anze Prefecture, and Zhao Shu came.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, Zhao Shu couldn''t help crying and grimacing: "Fifth brother, sister-in-law, otherwise let''s not do this official! This is too bullying! We have money, lying in the rich and noble nest to enjoy happiness. Okay? Why go to such a poor place where gangsters are rampant!"


    "It''s not enough if we don''t play! As long as the fifth brother and sister-in-law say a word, I will handle the rest."


    As long as the money is in place, if you don''t believe it, you can''t settle this matter.


    Whoever loves to go to that shitty land will go!


    Whoever is stupid will go.


    Isn''t it obvious that people are fooling people to send people''s heads? If the poor official who has no identity background, and was born in loneliness, he can only go, but since there is a way to avoid it, why should his relatives go?


    When Zhao Shu heard the news, he was about to go crazy and indignant.


    Didn''t he say how much the Crown Prince valued the fifth brother? He doesn''t seem to be! Pushing the fifth brother to that kind of place to die, is it embarrassing to say that he values ??the fifth brother? Not so important!


    The fifth brother just wanted to share his experience with others, but the prince was so ruthless and deliberately making things difficult.


    To put it bluntly, if he insisted on keeping the fifth brother in the capital, didn''t he just want to squeeze the fifth brother? Then let''s just stop playing!


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him lightly, and hummed silently.


    This man is really thick-skinned, and I don''t know when he called him Fifth Brother, and he even said that he was ranked No. 5, so it''s not wrong to call him Fifth Brother.


    Oh, don''t think that you don''t know what he actually thinks in his heart...


    How can I say he''s stupid? Why can''t Anzezhou go there? If it really is a place where he can''t go, he will naturally find a way to turn around.


    He didn''t do anything, he said he could have a fight.


    He thinks so, and so does his wife, their ideas are not as good as him? I really don''t know what to say!


    If you don''t understand it, just be honest, don''t make a sound, it''s not a joke.


    He''s good, he shouted like a chicken, really... How could Tao Tao like such a thing!


    That''s right, Shao Yunyun sent a letter to his family to ask about this before he and Qiao Xuan went to Qingdi, and Song Shi sent the letter to them after returning to Beijing.


    Shao Yunyun read the letter, no matter how disappointed and depressed he was, he had to accept the fact.


    Besides, in all fairness, this person is okay too...


    There is nothing wrong with such a person. If he bullies Taotao in the future, it will be convenient for him to pick him up!


    But reluctantly accept it and accept it reluctantly, Shao Yunyun always doesn''t like Zhao Shu a little bit in his heart. A man who kidnaps his own sister, don''t expect his brother to like it.


    For this reason, his wife even teased him, saying that if they have a daughter in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a son-in-law!


    That''s not true, good people must always be able to pick out one or two.


    When Qiao Xuan heard Zhao Shu say this, she was both amused and moved, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this matter, my husband and I have our own ideas, how about you, you are still running on both sides of Jiangnan and the capital, the property we stay in the capital, you It''s helpful to take a look every now and then."


    Shao Yunyun added lightly: "Don''t be too busy, don''t be smart to inquire about and collect news from the court in the capital, that''s not something you can touch."


    Whether it is the East Palace or the princes, no matter which one is used, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

 Chapter 1612

    Like Zhao Shu, ten more are not enough for others to clean up.


    It is possible to help people with money after being sold.


    Zhao Shu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t feel that his IQ was offended at all. Instead, he said happily: "Well, I see, thank you fifth brother for your concern!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Qiao Xuan held back a smile: "We know what happened in An Zezhou, you don''t have to worry. Also, if you go to Shaoding Village, don''t tell your family about it."


    The two of them will be fully prepared to go, and they are court officials. It is possible for those bandits and gangsters to threaten, intimidate, and try to deal with it, but if they don''t reach the point of being driven to a dead end, their lives will be worry-free.


    It means that even if the final result is the worst one, they can get out of it.


    But family members do not know, easy to be misled. It''s better not to let them know about such things.


    Zhao Shu secretly glanced at Shao Yunyun with some guilty conscience, and quickly agreed: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will never say it."


    Qiao Xuan nodded and smiled: "When we settle down over there, if there is any chance of making a fortune, I will invite you together!"


    Zhao Shu was even happier, with a wide-eyed smile: "Okay, thank you, sister-in-law! Hey!"


    The fifth brother and sister-in-law are so kind to him, they don''t forget to support him in any good thing.


    As for the chance of making a fortune in that shabby place in Anze Prefecture, Zhao Shu didn''t think much about it at all.


    First, he couldn''t figure out too many complicated things. Second, he didn''t need to think about it. Anyway, fifth brother and sister-in-law wouldn''t cheat him.


    One day my sister-in-law said that the opportunity to make a fortune had come, so it must have come. If you want money to give out money, and if you want people to give you people, he just follows suit.


    Speaking of this, Uncle Qing, Aunt Qing and others couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion. This person, sometimes it really depends on luck.


    For example, my son, when his ex-wife was still there, would often laugh at him for being too kind and naive, and he might not be able to keep this huge family property in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t keep it. What she is most worried about is that not only will he not be able to keep it, but he will also cause some disasters because of too much property. He has already planned for him, and then try to give away some of the property on the bright side. , buy more treasures and antiques, save more gold and silver, do not expose, and live a low-key life.


    In the future, if one of his sons or grandsons has the skills, if he has the will, he will slowly build up the industry.


    Unexpectedly, she died so hastily, and it was too late to arrange anything for him, except for leaving him a large number of available people.


    What he didn''t expect was that he made more money than Zhao''s family by mistake, and the money was flowing into the house without being conspicuous.


    No matter how simple he is, as long as he is married to the Shao family, with Lord Shao and Madam Shao around, no one can bully him.


    In this life, it can be seen that there is no worries.


    Zhao Shu came over today, in addition to angrily fighting for them, he also said goodbye by the way.


    The patriarch of the Zhao family sent him a letter and asked him to go back for the New Year, saying that there was something important to discuss with him.


    He didn''t want to give the patriarch''s face. It was already November, and he was ready to leave. It would be early December when he returned to his hometown.


    Zhao Shu was a little embarrassed. He originally agreed that he would stay in the capital to celebrate the New Year with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but he did not expect to leave again.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care, he wished he would leave.


    -------------


    happy New Year! May all go well with you!


    Ask for a monthly pass, darlings, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q~

 Chapter 1613

    Qiao Xuan felt a little regretful and said with a smile: "Since your patriarch said so, maybe there is something important, so you can go back quickly. We will set off after the first month of the year, so you don''t have to come back to see us specially. If you have time Let''s go to Shaoding Village, I have something to send back, why don''t I give it to you, and you can bring it with you."


    "There aren''t many things, so it''s just two big and small boxes to pack."


    Just put the two boxes on the carriage for loading luggage, and it is not troublesome. Whenever Zhao Shu travels, there are many servants around him, shouting five and six, and two more boxes will not cause him any trouble.


    That''s why Qiao Xuan opened her mouth.


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed to have the opportunity to serve the fifth brother and sister-in-law, and promised with a smile: "Yes, yes, sister-in-law just clean up, then I will send someone to pick it up. Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will send it back in good condition. ."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Thank you!"


    Zhao Shu smiled more cordially and attentive: "No thanks, no thanks, sister-in-law!"


    Xie Jingrong also came.


    A person who understands is a person who understands. He is not the kind of Zhao Shu who can only see the surface. When he saw Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, he smiled and said, "Congratulations!"


    Shao Yunyun handed over: "Thank you!"


    This thank you was not just a polite remark at the moment, but the deep meaning in it, Xie Jingrong understood, and the two smiled at each other.


    If Xie Jingrong hadn''t deliberately half-hidden, half-revealed, and ambiguously released the information that he wanted to rely on the prince to become an official, the prince was very moved, and felt that he had lost a Shao Yunyun and got a Xie eldest son in exchange. It''s not a loss, I''m afraid that Shao Yunyun will not be able to escape so easily.


    It was also because of this matter that Shao Yunyun completely understood that in the eyes of the Crown Prince, he was actually just a useful knife and a useful chess piece.


    Many things are inconvenient for those old officials who are tired of fame, but he who comes from a poor background and has no personal connections in the capital can do it without any scruples.


    Without him, it would be too difficult for the crown prince to find such a suitable person to replace him.


    But if he can get the eldest son of the Xie family, the benefits that the eldest son of the Xie family can bring him are enough to make up for this regret.


    In addition, Shao Yunyun and him were already very stiff, he was disappointed and a little annoyed, so he simply let him go.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t take the initiative to find Xie Jingrong, and had been waiting for him to come.


    He had to say thank you to him face to face.


    The three sat and talked in the study.


    Xie Jingrong and Shao Yunyun thought about the same thing, An Zezhou was miserable for others to go to, but Shao Yunyun might not be able to kill and find a way to survive.


    It was a three-way zone, where danger and opportunity coexisted.


    Worth a shot.


    The most important thing is that the actual situation in that place is too bad. Going there as an official is equivalent to exile, and no one in the capital will pay attention to him anymore.


    After a few years, the traces of the Prince of the East Palace on his body will fade to almost negligible.


    Only in such a place can people be dismissed, can people never remember him, and can let him wash away the traces on his body.


    This is a good thing!


    Whenever he thinks about state affairs, Xie Jingrong is also very confused. He doesn''t think that the crown prince can successfully sit in this country.


    The fourth prince of Concubine Meigui is aggressive, but it is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Empress Qi and the third prince are well hidden, and the power of Concubine Sun De and the second prince in the army is definitely larger and more deeply rooted than others imagined.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614

    If the Crown Prince has the courage and means, he may be able to reverse the situation and gain power.


    However, he is not that kind of person at all!


    Even if he succeeds to the throne, Daqin will not end, and the fighting will only be more tragic and cruel.


    It is better to stay away from the capital and the court.


    The crown prince also expects him to stay in Beijing and become an official, how is it possible...


    Xie Jingrong''s understanding of An Zezhou was unexpectedly comprehensive and profound. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were fascinated by the conversation.


    The two of them only knew that the bandits and bandits were rampant in that place, and it was very difficult to deal with. The big family in the local area colluded with bandits and bandits secretly.


    What is the specific situation, we can only wait until the time to explore slowly.


    But Xie Jingrong knew what the names of the most powerful bandit forces there were, and what the situation of the three local families was like...


    He didn''t even know where he got a map of Anze Prefecture, and Shao Yunyun thanked him again and again as if he had obtained it.


    It was inconvenient for Xie Jingrong to show that his relationship with Shao Yunyun was too close. They should just be friends who admired each other and left after a short stay.


    It''s no good to let people know that Shao Yunyun and their relationship with him are too good.


    The two sent Xie Jingrong away, and Shao Yunyun couldn''t help sighing with emotion: "Brother Xie is really knowledgeable and knows everything. Hearing what he said, he suddenly became enlightened. No wonder the prince cares so much about whether he is in office or not. We owe him a big favor again!"


    Qiao Xuan also sincerely admired it.


    Shao Yunyun''s appointment as the governor of Anze Prefecture was a foregone conclusion, and there was no change. Shao''s house immediately became deserted and quiet.


    There will be a lot fewer people who want to come to visit before this year to give New Year''s gifts. Last year, I received countless invitations to Qiao Xuan to come to the banquet to enjoy the flowers and listen to the play. This year, it should also disappear.


    Qiao Xuan thinks this is a good thing. Xie Jingrong and her husband are not optimistic about the situation of the several princes fighting openly and secretly. In the future, there will be more troubles and toss, and she hopes that no one in the capital will remember them...


    At the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, the resettlement project was finally completed on Zhuangzi in Yunshui Town.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan brought Aye, Mianmian, Lixia and Liqiu together to have a look.


    Zhuangzi originally had 1,200 acres of land, but Qiao Xuan bought another 400 acres a while ago, and now it is 1,600 acres.


    In the past few years, potatoes, strawberries, watermelons, cantaloupe, melons, radishes, cabbage, etc. have been grown and sold. In the future, potatoes will be worthless, and then they will be planted elsewhere.


    The place on Zhuangzi is spacious, so there is no need for more than 70 people including Zheng Sangge to huddle together as a large family.


    In the days to come, each family will live by themselves, and if anything happens, everyone will help out together.


    Qiao Xuan also had the same idea. This is the long-term way. When there is absolutely nothing to live in, the only way to survive is to live in a group. At that time, it was difficult to survive, and naturally no one would have other thoughts.


    However, with a stable and hopeful future, every adult can rely on his own labor to get paid to live.


    If it hurts everyone''s shared weal and woe over the years, it''s really not worth it. It''s better to separate yourself and help whoever is in trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615

    In these families, some are widowed mothers with one or two children, some are fathers and sons, some are husbands and wives with children, some are elderly people whose sons died in battle, and there are orphans of comrades in arms...


    All in all, the ingredients are quite complicated.


    A total of eleven families.


    Ten of them were their own small families, and Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, Liu Changming and the others lived together with four unsupported old people and seven orphans.


    The house has been built, and two neat rows of houses are lined up next to the main courtyard of Zhuangzi.


    After Qiao Xuan''s guidance and experience, Song Shi was already very good at doing this, so he decided to divide the entire area into a residential area. If he buys more people in the future, he can build a house to live in.


    All the houses are made of blue bricks and black tiles, with courtyard walls more than one meter high. .


    Zheng Sanger and the others lived in a large courtyard. The main house, wing rooms, and courtyard were much larger than other homes.


    Outside the courtyards, saplings of the size of copper coins, such as sweet-scented osmanthus, magnolia, and pomegranate, are planted, and other flowers and plants will be planted when spring comes.


    The roads outside the courtyard are all paved with bricks and stones, to avoid muddyness on rainy days.


    The well was also drilled, not far from each house.


    The vegetable plots for each family are also near the house.


    After discussing with Zheng Sangge and others, Song Shi decided to divide the vegetable plots for each family. Each family could have about two plots to grow vegetables, enough for daily consumption.


    All the house yards were completed in late November.


    When everyone in the dilapidated yard came to the new home with their tattered luggage, everyone was stunned.


    Several women wiped their eyes and cried, crying and laughing.


    The children were running around screaming and cheering with excitement, they had never been so happy.


    This is their new home, a neat and clean new home. As long as they are willing and work hard, they can live here forever!


    The temptation is too great!


    It''s like promising them a bright new future.


    A hopeful future.


    "Great! Great! We have a decent home too."


    "Mother, mother, I like this place so much, I will work hard, we will live here in the future, won''t we leave?"


    "Master Shao and Madam Shao are really bodhisattvas, we must remember them!"


    "Yeah, Master Shao and Madam Shao are good people. If anyone does something wrong to them, then he is not a person. Let''s

 Chapter 1616

    Songshi''s room can arrange for them to work the next day, which is half a month, and at the end of the next month, they will be paid half a month''s wages.


    Everyone was very happy and said they had no opinion.


    The field work is no better than the heavy physical work in the dock and warehouse. The most important thing is, don''t worry that there will be no tomorrow after today.


    You guys can''t wait to get to work right away.


    Liu Fu, Qinglian, Yan''er, etc. were all orphans, and lived with Zheng Sangge and Liu Changming. On the day they moved in, they were so happy that they ran around in the yard tirelessly.


    Everyone was eating together that night. By the way, please ask Song Shi and the little steward on Zhuangzi.


    Just when Zheng Sangge and the others were cooking in their large yard, Zheng Sangge gritted his teeth and bought twenty kilograms of pork, ten kilograms of mutton, and six chickens with his money. The women were busy in the kitchen, laughing and laughing. continuously.


    Although it is a simple and extensive method, the rich meat flavor is still mouth-watering when it is served in a large bowl.


    This meal is more abundant than the Chinese New Year. Eating this meal in a bright and spacious new house makes me feel even more happy.


    This is also a good sign, and the days to come will definitely get better and better...


    So far, Zheng Sanger and his group have settled down safely on the Zhuangzi in Yunshui Town.


    In the farmhouse in Yunshui Town, there was a lot of liveliness all of a sudden.


    Song Shi, the chief steward, was busy explaining and arranging various affairs. In the first few days, he was very busy, and he finally realized what it was like to be the chief steward in charge of dozens or hundreds of people. He was tired and happy.


    It is a pity that the adult and his wife will soon leave the capital to take up their posts. Of course, he will go with them.


    Qingyan, Lixia and the others are the same, they will all go.


    I heard that the place is not very good, there are many bandits and so on, but Songshi is not worried at all.


    Smart people like his family and his wife are not worried about this. He is still smiling and happy every day. He is a slave who doesn''t understand anything, so why bother?


    It''s definitely no problem!


    Zheng Sanger and others were all delighted to know that Qiao Xuan was coming today.


    There was not much work to do in winter, and everyone did not go to the ground on this day, waiting for Qiao Xuan to come.


    Seeing the carriage coming from a distance, several children were busy running home, shouting loudly as they ran, "Mrs. Shao is here! Madam Shao is here!"


    Soon, every household came out, and Wu Yaya gathered together, smiling, eyes gleaming, and looking at the carriage with a smile.


    "It''s really here!"


    "I haven''t met Mrs. Shao yet!"


    "Mrs. Shao is very beautiful and kind. She brought us candy last time. She is very nice!"


    "That is, Mrs. Shao is the best and best lady I have ever met!"


    "Oh, how many people have you met, little girl!"


    Everyone laughed.


    No matter how many people she has met, Mrs. Shao must be the best one.


    Just as Qiao Xuan got off the carriage, she didn''t know who was in the lead. Except for Zheng Sangge, all the others knelt down, "Mrs. Shao!", "Hello, madam!", "Thank you madam!"


    The sentimental women''s eyes were red again, covering their mouths and choking.


    They lived a good life that they never dreamed of before, and seeing Qiao Xuan was like seeing light and hope.


    The surging ups and downs in the heart, all kinds of emotions, can be imagined.

 Chapter 1617

    Qiao Xuan lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw the waiting crowd from a distance. She was still thinking about what to say when she got off the carriage and saw everyone.


    Unexpectedly, before she got off the carriage, they gave her a big scene.


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback and hurriedly said, "Get up quickly! Get up, everyone!" As she said, she helped the old lady in front of her, who was the old lady Zhang she met in the large yard of the alley that day.


    Li Xia and others also helped to help people up.


    Everyone was so grateful, they thanked them incessantly, chatting and laughing for a while.


    After a few words, Song Shi hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "It''s too cold outside, and the charcoal pot and kang in the house are already on fire. Please sit in the house and talk."


    Everyone was busy saying yes, and surrounded Qiao Xuan to the main courtyard of the main house.


    When Qiao Xuan entered the main room, the others did not follow, they were all standing on the porch or in the courtyard under the steps.


    Li Xia quickly came out of the room, invited about ten people, including Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, Liu Changming, and Grandma Zhang, to enter, and smiled at everyone: "It''s cold today, so madam won''t come out to talk to everyone, madam let me Let me tell you, you can live in this place as long as you want it. In the future, if you save money and want to move and build a house and buy land yourself, that''s great too."


    Everyone interrupted with a smile before they could finish speaking, "If we don''t go, we won''t go. As long as Madam doesn''t drive us away, we will stay here forever. We will do whatever Madam tells us to do!", "Yes, it''s such a good place. , I can''t bear it!", "Thank you Madam for your kindness, this is our blessing!", "..."


    Li Xia smiled, making everyone quiet, and continued: "Since Madam''s words have been spoken, there is no reason to change the truth, you just need to be at ease. It''s just that Madam has a word, if you really plan to live here for a long time, You have to take care of this place as your own home from the bottom of your heart, abide by the rules of Zhuangzi, and don¡¯t do anything that is harmful to your wife. If someone cheats and colludes with outsiders to do something, the wife will definitely not forgive me lightly! "


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they nodded quickly.


    "This is natural. If there are such people, we will not forgive ourselves!"


    "That''s right, Madam can''t repay our great kindness and virtue. You can only do the work that Madam explained. If you can''t even do this, you will have no face left."


    "If anyone dares to eat inside and out, we will

 Chapter 1618

    If a person who understands, listens to her say this, but will be more at ease.


    I am afraid that everything is unclear and vague. When something happens, I will talk about it and emphasize it again. Not only will it not work, but it will be blamed and blamed.


    Now that it is clear, everyone has a bottom line in their hearts. Knowing that living here is not unconditional, you will know what to do and what not to do in the future.


    Zheng Sangge and others all said that this is the case, and they will make it clear to everyone when they go back.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "With Big Brother Zheng, we are relieved! We won''t be able to take care of this place in the future, so you have to be more careful."


    The money in Zheng Sanger''s hand is enough for these people to get through this winter safely, and half a month''s wages have just been handed out, and they will be paid every month in the future, so everyone''s life will not be difficult.


    Qiao Xuandan asked about those who need to take medicine for a long time to see a doctor, "Brother Zheng went back to discuss with Song Shi, and gave me a list. I will pay for the money for seeking a doctor. If you take good medicine, you can recover. , don''t worry, just say that it is better to be cured as soon as possible!"


    "If it needs to be raised for a long time, what kind of medicines are needed and what prescriptions are required, and they have also been told to me, and the medicines will be taken on time in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Zheng Sangge and the others suddenly looked up at her, their eyes full of incredible.


    Wu Guan said in a trembling voice: "Mrs. Shao, what Mrs. Shao said, is it true?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Of course it''s true, why would I lie to you about this kind of thing!"


    Wu Guan covered his face with his hands and rubbed his face. He said in a hoarse voice, "But... but it will cost a lot of money. We... can''t afford it at all. We can''t afford it in this life and the next life..."


    They all came from poor families, they were born and died on the battlefield, and they could only fight when they were trained. However, they may not have been able to be a small leader Guangzong Yaozu and have a peaceful life.


    All prospects are gone.


    Can only leave the barracks with a meager pension.


    But they don''t know how to do anything, and they don''t know how to operate, so it''s not going to be a good day.


    Later, it was even more difficult to see those comrades-in-arms orphans, wives, children, and old people together.


    The comrades-in-arms who recovered their lives together, they were reluctant to give up, and they finally came here after so many years of clenching their teeth.


    If you can cure them, of course it will be good, but they really have no money.


    Qiao Xuan sighed lightly: "I''ll pay this money, and I don''t need you to pay it back. Since we''ve known each other once, it''s fate. My husband''s younger brother is also in the military camp now, so let''s take it as he accumulates blessings for him! So you use There is no psychological burden, just accept it with peace of mind.¡±


    Everyone was startled.


    Liu Changming said tentatively: "But, Mrs. Shao, a brother doctor said that if you want to cure it, it will cost a lot of precious medicinal materials, and it will cost hundreds of taels of silver. Others don''t want so much, and there are also a lot of garlic..."


    Wu Guan and the others immediately looked at Qiao Xuan nervously.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said without hesitation, "That''s also a cure. I can afford a few hundred taels or a few thousand taels."


    "real?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Thank you Mrs. Shao!"


    "Mrs. Shao is really a living Bodhisattva!"


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    Zheng Sanger got up and led the crowd to bow to Qiao Xuan solemnly: "Madam, my life, Zheng Sanger, will belong to both the adults and the lady in the future! No matter what the lord and the lady send, they will do whatever they want!"


    "So are we!" Wu Guan and Liu Changming did not hesitate.


    -------------


    Ask for a monthly ticket


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619

    This is even more unexpected.


    Qiao Xuan choked in her heart and looked at them, not knowing what to say for a while.


    After being stunned for a while, she hurriedly raised her hand and smiled: "Brother Zheng, your words are serious, since we have a relationship, this is nothing, and you will live in peace in the future. If necessary, we will not be polite. "


    Zheng Sangge nodded: "If necessary, Madam and your lord will not be polite."


    "That''s right," Wu Guan also said: "No matter what we are willing to do!"


    Said Qiao Xuan laughed.


    After talking about other things at home, let them all go away.


    Zheng Sanger and the others couldn''t wait to tell the family that Qiao Xuan was going to pay for the treatment of the sick brothers. Everyone wept with joy and ran to Qiao Xuan to thank them. Several women wanted to kowtow again. Living.


    Qiao Xuan comforted her with kind words, and she sighed with emotion in her heart. Their feelings were quite understandable.


    I just hope that in the future, they will live up to each other''s wishes.


    Qiao Xuan led Li Xia and the others to walk around Zhuangzi. Liu Fu, Qing Lian and other children were so close when they saw her, they couldn''t help but follow her.


    At first, she was a little timid and didn''t dare, but after seeing that Qiao Xuan was still as unassuming as before, she joked with them softly and kindly, and her courage became bolder, chatting around her.


    When the other children saw it, they also stepped forward.


    Qiao Xuan has always been tolerant towards her children, and led them around for a walk. She simply brought them all back to the big courtyard for lunch at noon, and asked Zhuang Ding''s daughter-in-law to help cook and make a lot of meat buns.


    The steaming hot meat buns were freshly baked, and they were white and fat, exuding the unique fragrance of white noodles. It was very tempting. The children were so greedy, but no one grabbed them.


    When Qiao Xuan spoke, she cheered and rushed forward to grab it, and took a bite. Not to mention the kids are so happy.


    Qiao Xuan made the kitchen do a lot, and it was enough to use it at will, and it was very lively for a while.


    When everyone found out, they were all grateful and reciting Buddha''s words. This time, is it really extremely peaceful? Otherwise, how could you meet such a good person as Mrs. Shao!


    Qiao Xuan happily stayed on Zhuangzi for a long time. When she returned to the city, the children ran and shouted along with the carriage, reluctantly sending them all the way before they stopped.


    Li Xia and others were also very happy, and they all laughed and said that there are now more people on Zhuangzi, and he is more like a Zhuangzi, which is much worse than before.


    When I got home, it was about four o''clock in the afternoon. It was getting dark early in the winter. It was still bright at the moment, but it would be dark soon.


    When I came back, I brought some fresh radishes, cabbage, eggs, and fresh fish from Zhuangzi. In the evening, I made braised fish, mutton stewed with radishes, and cabbage with vinegar. It was hot and just right.


    I was thinking about dinner, but an uninvited guest came.


    Tian Shanshan, the eldest young lady of the Tian family, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "Rare guest!" She was secretly vigilant and did not let her master and servant enter the door.


    In my own home, if something happens, or nothing happens at all, I can''t tell.


    Qiao Xuan invited Miss Tian to the private room of a nearby restaurant.


    Tian Shanshan was very angry at her series of actions that clearly prevented her, but her face was calm and calm, and there was no displeasure at all.


    She has a high self-esteem in front of Qiao Xuan, and she doesn''t care about Qiao Xuan at all, because she feels that Qiao Xuan is not worthy at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620

    On the one hand, she disdains Qiao Xuan, and on the other hand, she has to face the fact that she is being compared by such a woman who she disdains. Every time she thinks of this, she becomes extremely tangled and angry, and when she sees her, she almost can''t hold back the top ladies in the capital. Tolerance and modesty.


    "Is something wrong, Miss Tian?"


    Tian Shanshan glanced at Qiao Xuan: "Master Shao was dispatched to An Zezhou. Does Mrs. Qiao know where this An Zezhou is?"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly felt disgusted and disgusted.


    She didn''t like this person in the first place, and no one would be generous enough to know that the woman in front of her was coveting her husband again and again, and she could still be calm when facing her.


    Even if what she said was normal, she couldn''t help but give birth to a bit of brainstorming.


    What''s more, this is not normal.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, but said politely, "Miss Tian, ??Miss Tian doesn''t seem to have any position to ask about this, right? What does this have to do with Miss Tian!"


    No matter where her husband takes office, Tian Shanshan can''t ask.


    Tian Shanshan was embarrassed and angry, and sneered: "It seems that Mrs. Qiao doesn''t know what that place is! That place is a den of thieves, and I don''t know how many desperadoes who murdered and committed all kinds of crimes settled in the deep mountains in that area. People occupying the mountains as kings have long been established, and they are a huge evil force in the local area. Murder and arson are just commonplace for them. They have always been against the government!"


    "Master Shao is an official there, not to mention that it is impossible to make any achievements, it would be good to save his life. Is Mrs. Qiao still so at ease now!"


    Qiao Xuan was furious.


    Tian Shanshan''s tone is like taking herself as a fool who doesn''t know anything, oh, why does she look down on people so much?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t speak, Tian Shanshan thought she had deterred her, showing a complacent look, and said alms: "Now that the order has not been officially issued, if you want to change it, it is not impossible."


    When she said this, she glanced at Qiao Xuan.


    He deliberately said half of his words, just to make Qiao Xuan beg her.


    Qiao Xuan thought for a while: "What can I do?"


    Special match!


    Fu''er, the maid next to Tian Shanshan, snorted softly, "This is not a trivial matter. Except for my lady, I''m afraid no one will be willing to help. But why should my lady help you? Madam Qiao understands what I mean?"


    Qiao Xuan: "...What does Miss Tian mean? It''s better to make it clearer? I really don''t understand what Miss Tian means!"


    Qiao Xuan felt that her answer was quite cooperative.


    Fu''er glanced at her contemptuously, with contempt in her heart, she was really an idiot, she didn''t even know this, it was obvious that she was stupid enough.


    "Since Mrs. Qiao has asked this, I will tell Mrs. Qiao directly! Mrs. Qiao is not worthy of Mrs. Shao, so it is better to ask Mrs. Qiao to come down. Mrs. Shao treats Mrs. Qiao well. In times of crisis, should Madam Qiao also do something for Lord Shao?"


    "Otherwise, Mrs. Qiao would be too selfish! I can''t help Mr. Shao''s efforts!"


    Tian Shanshan said lightly: "Mrs. Qiao, Anzezhou is not a place for people at all, and the bandits especially don''t deal with the government. I think, Madam Qiao, you don''t want to go, right? Get up, isn''t life more important?"


    "You may not quite understand what it means to go to Anzezhou!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621

    Tian Shanshan said, and patiently explained to Qiao Xuan popular science how the bandits acted in Anze Prefecture.


    Qiao Xuan has been listening quietly.


    But in fact, she knows what Tian Shanshan said. In fact, these things are not as exaggerated as Tian Shanshan said, and some of them are even ten years ago. From Tian Shanshan''s words, it seems that it happened in the closest approximation.


    In order to reconcile herself with Shao Yunyun, she was really attentive!


    After she finished speaking, Fu''er hummed: "Mrs. Qiao now knows what the place is? Now, we are the only young lady who is willing to take the initiative to help Lord Shao! Whether to send her to death or to invite herself to go down, does Mrs. Qiao still have a choice? "


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her: "No need!"


    Fu''er smiled proudly, but heard Qiao Xuan say again, "I don''t choose anything."


    "What do you mean!"


    "What do you guys mean?" Qiao Xuan gave them a strange look: "If you ask me to choose, I have to choose? This is too ridiculous! Why should I choose?"


    Fu''er said angrily: "You, don''t you care about Master Shao''s life or death? Master Shao really paid for nothing!"


    "It''s not your turn to say this, you two should speak carefully! I listen to my husband, since my husband is willing to go to Anze Prefecture, then Anze Prefecture will naturally be able to go. Even if there is any problem, my husband will definitely be able to. solve!"


    "What''s the matter with the thieves? They were so arrogant before because they didn''t meet my husband! When my husband is over, their good days will come to an end!"


    "When I saw it, I knelt down and begged for mercy!"


    "..." Tian Shanshan and Fu''er were both stunned.


    How can there be such a foolish person in the world!


    Fu''er sneered in exasperation: "You really dare to think about it!"


    Qiao Xuan was a little proud: "I believe my husband, he will definitely be able to do it!"


    Fowler stared.


    She wanted to sneer at Shao Yunyun, but she was afraid that her young lady would be unhappy, so she held back and glared at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan stood up slowly: "I just pretended that Miss Tian never looked for me."


    Tian Shanshan watched Qiao Xuan leave, her face flushed red, burning like fire, embarrassed, angry, and aggrieved.


    "Simply, I don''t know what to do!"


    Fu''er curled her lips and persuaded in a low voice: "Such a foolish woman knows nothing, miss, don''t have the same knowledge as her. The servants are doing it on purpose when they look at her, hmph, deliberately angering the young lady, deliberately making the young lady feel bad."


    Tian Shanshan sneered and said slowly, "You are right, she just wants to make me feel uncomfortable, but you are also wrong, she is not stupid, I think she is smart!"


    Tian Shanshan seems to have come to a realization. If a woman like Qiao Xuan worships, admires, blindly believes, and submits wholeheartedly to her husband, will she be very pleasing to men?


    On this top, she can be regarded as the ultimate!


    No wonder Master Shao refused to give up on her.


    It''s just that such a woman is destined to be superficial. In the future, when Master Shao''s freshness has passed, he will feel that such a woman is boring, and his eyes will naturally not stay on her anymore.


    But how long will she have to wait...


    From her unwilling obsession to falling into the fall step by step, she couldn''t extricate herself, and she didn''t want to extricate herself. She couldn''t look back, and she didn''t want to look back.


    Tian Shanshan couldn''t say anything about Qiao Xuan, so she found Shao Yunyun herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622

    Shao Yunyun is so inexplicable.


    He didn''t want to have the slightest relationship with Tian Shanshan, so he turned around and left when he saw her.


    Tian Shanshan was in great pain and embarrassment. In his eyes, was she so unbearable? Let him avoid like a viper and beast.


    She is also proud, arrogant, and cannot tolerate such humiliation!


    Tian Shanshan was hit hard, but instead aroused her competitive spirit, so she had to stop Shao Yunyun.


    The disgust in Shao Yunyun''s eyes could not be concealed, and Tian Shanshan almost lost her temper.


    Even if he was forcibly stopped, Shao Yunyun didn''t say a few words to Tian Shanshan, and was even more disgusted by Tian Shanshan''s concern for him about to be an official in Anzezhou.


    He doesn''t need her so-called "kindness"! I don''t even want to hear it.


    After a while, he decided to leave.


    Tian Shanshan''s good intentions went to waste, and she returned to the house full of anger and humiliation.


    She hated so much in her heart that she secretly swore that one day, she would kill that slut Qiao Xuan! It would be better for her to die and kneel at her feet! All the good things that Shao Yunyun has for her today are all his own!


    As long as the cousin can become the emperor, everything will be turned upside down. At that time, she didn''t believe that Shao Yunyun dared to refuse.


    Tian Shanshan''s heart became hot again for a while...


    Tian Shanshan''s troubled episode had no effect on Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but unexpectedly, it spread to the prince''s ears, making the prince very displeased.


    The prince has been waiting for Shao Yunyun to come to intercede, but he didn''t wait for him.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, so he hinted that his two young officials who had joined him at about the same time as Shao Yunyun asked them to chat with Shao Yunyun. If Shao Yunyun was in a bad mood, they would also persuade him...


    The meaning could not be more obvious, and he advised Shao Yunyun to submit to him.


    He also told Shao Yunyun that he had been waiting for him to soften.


    It''s just that the Crown Prince never imagined that the two young officials under his command would have long disliked Shao Yunyun. They were afraid that Shao Yunyun would be soft and pleasing to the Crown Prince, and they even deliberately sneered and sneered at Shao Yunyun. Maybe listen to the prince''s advice to persuade him to be soft?


    The two agreed in their mouths, and they did go to Shao Yun, but they said the exact opposite, even ridiculing and sneering, and roasting Shao Yun on the fire, lest he would regret it.


    Shao Yunyun just watched the two jumping up and down.


    When they got to the prince, the two naturally made another statement.


    The Crown Prince saw that he had already hinted so clearly, which meant that he had already taken the initiative to express his good intentions to Shao Yunyun, but Shao Yunyun was still ignorant and still motionless, and he was very unhappy.


    Later, when I heard that the eldest lady from the Tian family had approached the couple, I couldn''t help but think about it too much.


    ...Could it be that Shao Yunyun was secretly throwing himself at the Fourth Emperor''s younger brother? Is there any secret collusion with the Fourth Emperor''s younger brother?


    The prince was furious, completely disappointed with Shao Yunyun, and decided to stop dealing with it.


    Since An Zezhou wants to go, he should go! He would have to see when he was ruined, or even lost his life, only then did he know how powerful it was!


    Although the Crown Princess felt sorry, she had always listened to the Crown Prince, and in order to comfort the Crown Prince, she felt better, and in turn, she added fuel to the scandal and said countless bad things about Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    She also laughed and said that the eldest son Xie had a good relationship with her nephew, and now she is talking about poetry and painting with a group of scholars in a courtyard in the mountains, so close!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623

    It can be seen that Mr. Xie is really interested in entering the office...


    The Crown Prince felt a lot better at this point. If he could thank the Eldest Young Master for his allegiance, it would not be a loss...


    The prince tentatively asked the princess to deliver the message and invited the eldest son Xie to the East Palace as a guest.


    Xie Jingrong politely declined, saying vaguely that the time had not come.


    The Crown Prince only took this as a hint that he had agreed. If the time has not come, he will wait until the time comes.


    The prince is completely at ease now.


    The Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer. As expected by Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, the family is really busy this year, and there is no one who comes to send invitations and New Year gifts.


    Some people are really snobbish, and in their eyes, Shao Yunyun has no value in making friends, so naturally they will not come;


    Others are unwilling to cause trouble. At this time, they take the initiative to make friends with Shao Yunyun. What if they are hated by the East Palace and the Fourth Prince? No one can resist. It''s better to just cut off contact.


    For this reason, Qiao Xuan also joked with Shao Yunyun.


    The couple can also be regarded as "rejoice in suffering" in another sense!


    The new year still has to be passed, but in order to match the mood that should be at the moment, Qiao Xuan did not even go to buy the New Year''s goods in person, but only ordered Lixia, Liqiu, and Songshi to simply buy some things for the New Year in a low-key manner, just enough.


    If Qiao Xuan was too happy and indifferent at this moment, it would be too unfortunate!


    Maybe it will make people unhappy, and then have trouble in life.


    It is not necessary.


    The Zhuangzi in Yunshui Town promised to give each family a New Year''s gift, and Qiao Xuan was not ambiguous, letting Songshi and Qingyan be responsible for the purchase, and every household could receive a copy.


    Zheng Sanger and other newly relocated eleven households were not left behind.


    Qiao Xuan takes pity on their old and young, as well as their former brothers who are sick and have no wives. They are supported by three or four of them. Although half-old children can also help with work, they are limited. .


    Qiao Xuan specifically explained to Song Shi that the New Year gift to them must be a heavier one.


    New Year''s Eve arrived on schedule.


    The small courtyard with the door closed was brightly lit, and the two red lanterns hanging high were lit.


    The brazier in the house is strong, the kang is warm, and the door is closed, it is as warm as spring.


    Several people are still happy and lively New Year.


    Thinking of leaving Beijing soon after the new year, I felt a lot more relaxed.


    Especially Qiao Xuan, once she thought of the dream about the Crown Prince, she couldn''t help but feel worried, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in her heart that she didn''t know where the road ahead came from.


    Now all of these things don''t have to be thought about.


    As long as he left the capital and slowly cleared his relationship with the Crown Prince, he would be completely free in the future.


    After the new year, Shao Yunyun had already made the handover with the officials of the Ministry of Households a few years ago, and the Ministry of Household would not assign him any more work. Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was also eager to discuss that she would go to Zhuangzi in Shangyunshui Town to stay for a while.


    Go to the surrounding towns to play and play, or if there are any good mountains, rivers and ancient temples, you can also walk around by the way.


    After all, after leaving, I don''t know when I will return to Beijing in the future.


    Originally, the two of them discussed visiting the capital together, but on second thought, it seemed a bit too arrogant, so forget it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624

    The two originally planned to leave the city after the third day of the new year, but on the second day of the first day, the mansion received an invitation, and the fourth prince and concubine invited her to the mansion for a banquet on the sixth day of the new year.


    That''s kind of interesting!


    The eunuch who sent the invitation obviously got the special explanation of the fourth prince concubine, and said sharply to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "The prince concubine can say, Mrs. Shao must go when the time comes! Don''t make excuses like this or that. If you shirk it, otherwise, if you don¡¯t give face to the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine will be unhappy.¡±


    The corners of Qiao Xuan''s lips tickled, and she smiled: "This father-in-law only wants to report back to the fourth prince, it''s rare that the fourth prince still thinks about me at this time, it''s my honor, it''s too late for me to be happy. How could it be possible to find an excuse not to go? Go, definitely go!"


    Qiao Xuan''s expression of "If you go, you''re taking advantage of it!" made the little eunuch feel as if he was punching empty, and was stunned.


    He came to watch the fun and gloat, but why did he have the illusion that he was being watched?


    "Hmph, that''s fine! Don''t forget Mrs. Shao!"


    "Hehe, can''t forget, can''t forget!"


    "Humph!"


    The little eunuch flung his sleeves and left with a dark face.


    Qiao Xuan laughed lightly: "I want to see my liveliness, I''m dreaming!"


    Didn''t the Fourth Prince just want to ridicule her, humiliate her, and see her disgraced? She was not as good as she wanted.


    It''s a bit of a headache just to waste time on something like this.


    Shao Yunyun held her hand and smiled: "The lady''s lunch box is good to watch the fun!"


    Qiao Xuan looked up at him and smiled: "Well, that''s the only way!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    After joking a few words, both of them felt more relaxed. Shao Yunyun said: "My lady is really bad, so we are leaving the capital. It is expected that the fourth prince and concubine would not dare to do anything too extravagant, so don''t worry about it, lady."


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, I wasn''t worried at all. Going to a banquet or something, that''s her forte!


    "Well, don''t worry, Xianggong!"


    He couldn''t help but sighed: "That''s it, we won''t be able to go to Yunshui Town tomorrow!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "It''s the same if you go in a few days, stay a few more days and make up for these days."


    Qiao Xuan giggled and said yes.


    On the sixth day of the new year, Qiao Xuan took Lixia to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion by car.


    This time it was interesting. The people from the Fourth Prince''s Mansion led her into the mansion, and came to a flower hall in a twisted way, asking her to wait here.


    It is obvious that she is deliberately hanging here.


    There was no kang or charcoal pot in the flower hall, and it was deserted, except for their master and servant.


    The weather is not bad, Qiao Xuan simply led Li Xia to the yard to bask in the sun.


    In the yard, the two vigorous and quaint winter plums are blooming just right, the golden flowers of the trees are dazzling in the bright sunlight, and the fragrant and elegant fragrance of the flowers hits, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    While admiring the flowers, chatting and laughing with Li Xia, Qiao Xuan used her supernatural powers and listened to the movements of the mansion secretly.


    All kinds of noisy voices rushed in, and Qiao Xuan withdrew her powers after a while.


    This is not good when using supernatural powers in a crowded place. There are too many voices and too many noises. It takes too long to make people feel dizzy and unbearable.


    This ability is best used to inquire about news in the open mountains and fields.


    However, there is nothing good in this mansion. Those who are noisy are not only gossip among the servants, all kinds of discussions, and envy of the ladies and ladies who come to the banquet today, and of course, they are mocking and laughing at their own schadenfreude.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625

    Qiao Xuan''s master and servant talked for a long time before a maid finally arrived, gave her a blank look, and said sternly, "Mrs. Shao, please come with the servant!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and smiled slightly: "Then ask the girl to lead the way."


    The servant girl seemed to know that Qiao Xuan did not dare to be rude to herself in the mansion of the fourth prince, and subconsciously raised her chin and snorted proudly, leading the way proudly.


    Li Xia was indignant and looked at his wife.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at her and shook her head gently to indicate that she didn''t care, Li Xia pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    These people are really snobbish.


    Qiao Xuan''s master and servant went to the hall on the other side of the banquet party. The gorgeous and spacious hall was surrounded by pearls, flowers, and black clouds were full of people.


    The guests have all arrived, and Qiao Xuan''s master and servant are the last to arrive.


    As soon as the two of them came, the ladies and ladies who were joking and gossip all looked over, with a smile on the corners of their lips, and their eyes flashed brightly, obviously waiting to watch the play.


    How beautiful Mrs. Shao was in the past, and how envious and jealous everyone was chasing her, now Mrs. Shao is gloating and inexplicably happy in the eyes of everyone.


    Originally, a person who does not belong to his own stratum circle, and who normally works hard for a lifetime may not be enough in his own circle, suddenly forcibly enters with the momentum of thunder, who will accept it from the bottom of his heart?


    Now, they feel that this is normal.


    And I would like to conclude with a sigh: this is not the same without a foundation, everything is empty, and there can be no turbulence!


    As soon as the Crown Princess saw Qiao Xuan, her face suddenly became ugly, and the embarrassment of her face-to-face resentment flooded into her heart, and the hands beside her subconsciously tightened.


    Why is she here?


    Qiao Xuan is the last thing the Crown Princess wants to see now.


    The fourth prince concubine secretly looked at the prince concubine, and was a little surprised to see such a big reaction from her. She knew that the Crown Princess would definitely not like to see Qiao Xuan, so she deliberately invited Qiao Xuan to the banquet, and unexpectedly created a "surprise" for the Crown Princess, but the Crown Princess''s reaction... seems to be overdone?


    You know, her royal sister-in-law is a perfect match for the prince. The couple are so hypocritical, pretentious, and pretentious.


    This is interesting... This shows that the relationship between Donggong and Shao Yunyun is even worse than he thought.


    "The court lady greets the crown princess! Please greet the princes and concubines!"


    Qiao Xuan stepped forward and bowed her knees.


    The Crown Princess''s hands were tight and her knuckles were white. She raised her eyes and glanced at Qiao Xuan, dignified and elegant: "No courtesy."


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    A lady smiled but said, "Mrs. Shao is such a big fan. The Crown Princess and all the other princes and concubines are here, and Mrs. Shao is late!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the ladies chimed in.


    "No, this is too rude!"


    "Oh, it''s right to be polite. After all, Mrs. Shao was born like that, so I can''t blame her!"


    "That''s not what I said, the superior and inferior can''t be confused, and the etiquette can''t be abolished! What kind of formality is this?"


    "If you don''t understand anything, then don''t come out and be embarrassed!"


    "Oh, why are people reluctant to come? After all, after this, I can''t think about it anymore!"


    "Hehe, that''s true!"


    "..."


    The Crown Princess frowned and looked at Qiao Xuan unhappily.


    Heartbreak deserves it.


    ?? Ask for a monthly pass


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626

    This Qiao Shi, this is because Shao Yunyun was out, and he fell out of favor in front of the prince. It was obvious that there was no future, so he simply broke the jar and revealed his true nature?


    Simply presumptuous!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Xiao Yinyin, who had been watching the excitement and let everyone gossip about her fourth prince concubine: "Ladies, don''t envy me, the fourth prince and concubine treat me differently from others. Another place to rest! So it''s late! Crown Princess, please forgive me."


    The fourth prince and concubine giggled, "I think it was the servants in the house who led the wrong way, but it is Mrs. Shao who has wronged!"


    "The fourth prince and concubine are serious!"


    The Fourth Prince smiled, "Mrs. Shao, please take a seat!"


    "Thank you Fourth Prince!"


    Qiao Xuan sat down, and heard someone sarcastically: "Even if the servants in the house lead the wrong way, don''t you know to ask? The fourth prince concubine is hosting a banquet, and the crown prince and other princes and concubines will naturally come, I can''t think of this? Oh, if you can''t get on the table, you can''t get on the table!"


    "Hee hee, don''t be an eyesore in the future!"


    "That''s it..."


    Everyone was chatting, chatting and chatting, which soon became lively.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten Qiao Xuan, tacitly excluding her, no one paid any attention to her, let alone chatted with her.


    They are all decent people with status and status in the powerful family, even if they bully others, they are not like that shrew in the market who either curses or does something, and the soft knife makes them familiar.


    You don''t have to do anything, you just need to completely ignore it and look at it with contempt, and you can run people to the point where you feel uncomfortable and want to burrow into the ground.


    This kind of mental humiliation and torture often kills people without blood.


    Even though Qiao Xuan was mentally strong enough, she became impatient. It''s not good to say goodbye in advance, so I have to endure.


    Not long after, the fourth prince concubine smiled and greeted everyone that the theater was ready, and led everyone to watch the play.


    Everyone had to laugh and compliment how good and good the show arranged by the fourth prince concubine must be, and some people laughed and cheered, already looking forward to it so much, and holding the fourth prince concubine very happy.


    Qiao Xuan led Li Xia to follow her unhurriedly. She didn''t like watching dramas, but watching dramas was better than listening to them chatting and blowing rainbow farts.


    Li Xia was originally by Qiao Xuan''s side, but someone pushed her hard behind her back!


    Li Xia was caught off guard, screaming "Ah!" and bumped into a young lady in front of her.


    The young lady was joking with someone, almost fell down, and screamed in fright. She turned around and looked--


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Li Xia apologized repeatedly.


    Before she could explain, the young lady raised her eyebrows and slapped Li Xia in the face angrily, "You unruly maid! How did your master teach you!"


    Everyone stopped and looked over.


    Li Xia covered her face: "Slave didn''t do it on purpose, slave¡ª"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak hard!"


    Qiao Xuan grabbed Li Xia, saw her face getting red and swollen, patted her hand lightly, and said to the lady, "Li Xia accidentally bumped into the lady, and the lady scolded and beaten, what else should I do? ?"


    Li Xia was under plot, no one would believe her even if she explained it, she would only accuse her of making excuses.


    It''s better not to bother.


    When the lady heard Qiao Xuan''s words, she glared at her and sneered: "What''s the matter? I sounded unconvinced by what Mrs. Shao said! It''s true that if there is a master, there must be a servant, hehe!"

 Chapter 1627

    Qiao Xuan: "Mrs. Tian is right, but I''m not convinced. This is my servant. It''s not Madam Tian''s turn to do anything. Madam Tian knows the rules and etiquette. What are the rules for the servants of the family? Is it Mrs. Tian''s rules?"


    "you!"


    Everyone was watching the play, gloating and waiting for Qiao Xuan''s master and servant to be forced by the second young lady of the Tian family.


    Everyone thinks that Qiao Xuan is not worthy of being with them. They often talk about the rules and etiquette. As long as they use this to ridicule Qiao Xuan, the sense of superiority will come out immediately.


    What Qiao Xuan said was Mrs. Tian, ??but some of the ladies were secretly annoyed and felt that they were connoted.


    If it goes on, it won''t look good.


    So someone stepped forward to pull the second young lady of the Tian family and persuaded them one after another.


    "Forget it, forget it, the girl is ignorant, just teach me a lesson or two, so why bother yourself!"


    "That''s right. Instead, it makes people slap their nose and face, so why bother?"


    "We don''t care about her like that!"


    "Let me be fair, Mrs. Shao has really gone a bit too far. What Mrs. Tian''s heart did when she was frightened, what she said was a subconscious reaction. Mrs. Shao shouldn''t accuse him like that."


    "No, who wouldn''t get angry when frightened, if it was Mrs. Shao, I''m afraid it would be worse!"


    "Oh, Mrs. Shao has always been eloquent, I really saw it."


    "Obviously it was my own servant who made a mistake, don''t say apologizing, but blame others and pick on others'' thorns first!"


    "Shouldn''t Mrs. Shao apologize?"


    "Hey, people don''t pay attention to this!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "..."


    Li Xia was angry and anxious, tears welling in her eyes, and looked at Qiao Xuan anxiously and aggrieved.


    The lady protected her and made her feel warm. But she didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Obviously this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. It is obviously that she has been calculated, but why can these people confuse right and wrong and say it so confidently!


    If he hadn''t deeply understood the person of his master, Li Xia would rather make amends himself than see his wife suffer such grievances.


    Qiao Xuan really refused to let Li Xia plead guilty as Xiao Fu low, and sneered: "When it comes to hitting me, I''m definitely not as good as some people! I don''t know if I''m scared or not, I just want to ask, kill me when I''m scared. Is it possible for the government to let go of a person, and is it not considered a murder?"


    "A person doesn''t dare to take responsibility for what he has done, but instead finds such excuses to quibble and evade, and black people have to say it plainly with confidence. I don''t know what kind of face is such a person who opens his mouth and keeps his mouth shut and rules and etiquette!"


    "Or rely on the crowd?"


    "To say that rules and etiquettes are simply tarnishing the words of rules and etiquette!"


    "No matter how wrong my servants are, they have their own lessons. Those who can''t help but stretch out their hands to beat people and scold people, what a big face! I teach my servants who have made mistakes and others to meddle without permission. These are two different things. Don''t Confused."


    "This one is so lively, I would like to ask, your servants have made mistakes, can others be free to teach them a lesson?"


    The ladies were all angry, but they were subconsciously frightened by Qiao Xuan and dared not speak again, for fear that she would not be able to step down from the stage, so they all glared.

 Chapter 1628

    The second young lady of the Tian family was a little complacent when she listened to the people talking for her, but she would be devalued by Qiao Xuan in a blink of an eye, and she couldn''t help but say angrily, "What kind of thing are you! That looks up to you! You are getting more and more energetic!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at her: "Mrs. Tian Er Shao, you really have good manners! You understand etiquette! I admire you!"


    "you!"


    "Forget it, forget it!" Someone was busy holding Mrs. Tian Er Shao, and whispered: "Why do you need to know this kind of person, forget it, you are generous, say a few words..."


    Just at this time, the crown princess and the fourth prince also sent people over to ask what happened?


    Everyone was busy laughing and fooling around, and no one wanted to make extra troubles.


    The most important thing is that they all know in their hearts that they don''t take care of themselves.


    It''s okay to not take advantage of the rationale, and it''s a bit embarrassing that Qiao Xuan can''t be beaten by arguing!


    Although they also knew that the fourth prince and concubine would be very happy to see Qiao Xuan being troubled by others, but they had never dealt with others, so how could they be embarrassed to say that?


    The mother who asked the question didn''t want to be too busy. In the first month of the year, it''s time to celebrate the good luck, and the bad things should be done.


    So the people still went.


    This time, no one paid any attention to Qiao Xuan, and even quickened her pace to deliberately distance herself from her master and servant.


    Li Xia was so angry that she whispered: "Madam, these people are really too much. I''m too embarrassed to say one parenting rule. Is this the way to treat people?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, turned her head and said to her: "The way they treat people is different from ours. We treat people by treating others, and they are treating power."


    Li Xia was stunned for a moment, then she covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    It made Qiao Xuan also laugh.


    This silly girl has a big heart, which is also good.


    "Is your face okay?"


    Li Xia hurriedly shook his head: "The servant is fine, it is the servant who has implicated the madam¡ª"


    "Silly girl, it''s all for me, what''s the deal with you? Don''t be sad, these people will get their retribution."


    Li Xia nodded and said "um".


    She only thought that the lady was comforting her, she never thought that "retribution" would come so quickly.


    The theater had already been arranged and everyone was seated. Several princes and concubines said Xiaoqian let each one order a play, and then asked several ladies with high status to also order one, and the play troupe quickly started a play according to the playbook. Out of play.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the landscape trees planted in the courtyard outside the theater, and a sly smile flashed across her eyes.


    Her abilities have evolved through her perseverance and development, and even if they don''t directly touch plants, they can still control them to a certain extent.


    Although the range of control is much smaller than direct touch, it is very convenient. This is an indoor theater, if it is outdoor, the effect will be better.


    However, for what Qiao Xuan has to do right now, this is enough.


    Everyone was quickly attracted by the long singing and singing on the stage, and they watched each and everyone with their eyes fixed. He craned his neck and looked at the stage.


    No one noticed that a Xifu Begonia tree with a diameter of more than 20 centimeters in the outer yard, the originally bare and gray branches slowly grew buds at a speed visible to the naked eye, the buds slowly expanded, slowly It grows into pink buds, the buds slowly grow bigger and bigger, and the colors become more and more beautiful, and then slowly bloom branches one by one...

 Chapter 1629

    The whole process took less than three minutes, and the originally pale gray and bare begonia tree turned into a cluster of flowers. One after another, pink flowers are crowded on the branches, delicate and beautiful.


    The trees are full of flowers and the clouds are steaming. From a distance, it looks like a group of pink clouds. Under the bright sunshine, swaying gently in the breeze, it is very beautiful!


    After doing all this, Qiao Xuan withdrew her ability.


    Not much time-


    "Ah! Open, blossom! Blossom!"


    "what?"


    "It''s blooming, it''s blooming! That, that begonia tree!"


    "what!"


    "Oh my god, I read that right! I was bare and nothing before..."


    "I-I didn''t read it wrong, how could this happen!"


    "too weird!"


    "God Bodhisattva!"


    "..."


    The maids and wives on the corridor were all shocked to the point of shattering their views. They were all excited and excited when they witnessed the miracle, chatting non-stop.


    The over-excited maids and old ladies lost their minds for a while, and the commotion quickly caused the big maids and respectable servants in the theater to frown, and went out to scold them with a straight face.


    All the maids and wives were chattering and vying to show them the gorgeous begonia tree, which was blooming in the sun and swaying in the wind.


    The eldest maid and the decent servants could not help but widen their eyes and exclaimed "Ah!".


    There are those who are a few years old who still wonder if their old eyes are dim, and they quickly rub their eyes hard, then widen them to look carefully...


    The well-respected Tang mama stammered: "This, this -- when did this flower bloom? Why didn''t you report it early!"


    All the maids and old ladies laughed: "You must have misunderstood! This flower is just blooming! We just discovered it!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Really, Madam Tang, when the masters entered the theater, they were all bare and nothing. There are so many of us who are wrong and misunderstood!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Mammy Tang waited and asked for confirmation again and again, and finally sighed and looked at each other.


    Indeed, one person is wrong, two people are wrong, and three people are negligent, all of which can be justified. However, twenty or thirty people have all misunderstood and remembered wrongly. There is absolutely no such thing in the world!


    Madam Tang was planning to enter the theater to report to the fourth prince and concubine when she heard a commotion. It turned out that a lady in the theater turned her head to look out of the row window inadvertently, and also saw this tree full of pink and delicate Begonia flowers. When he exclaimed, didn''t everyone see it?


    This is much more attractive than the drama on the stage, so it''s not all out.


    All the maids and old ladies hurriedly silenced their voices and stepped back to the side, but their eyes shone with excitement, and they were extremely excited.


    After all, such a strange thing has never been seen or even heard of! If I tell this to my good sisters, especially my colleagues in other houses, I''m afraid they won''t believe it.


    The crown princess, the fourth prince concubine, etc. approached and looked up at the pink, delicate, lustrous and plump flowers on the trees and branches, and they couldn''t stop talking in amazement.


    A lady suddenly smiled and said, "Happy event, great event! This is a great auspicious omen, indicating that the Fourth Prince''s Mansion has abundant energy and is blessed by nature!"


    The ladies and ladies were all smiles, and they all agreed.


    "Isn''t that right? The Begonia tree symbolizes wealth, auspiciousness and prosperity, and the house is full of gold and jade. At this time, the flowers are not in bloom anywhere else, but the Fourth Prince''s Palace is the only one that does. It''s really good!"

 Chapter 1630

    "These flowers, grasses and trees are all spirits. Look at how prosperous the begonias are, the Fourth Prince''s Mansion will definitely have good luck this year! This is an omen!"


    "Yep!"


    "..."


    Everyone''s words are talking about the heart of the fourth prince, the fourth prince is elated!


    The crown princess'' face was ashen, staring at the tree full of flowers, and she was shocked and angry in her heart.


    good omen? good luck? Flowers and trees have spirit? omen?


    The prince was born from a heavenly family and is already extremely wealthy. What kind of auspicious omen does the Fourth Prince''s Palace want? What more luck do you want?


    What do they want to do? Rebellion!


    However, how could such a good thing happen in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion! Even if flowers and trees have spirits in this season, this spirit should be fulfilled in the Prince''s Mansion!


    Listening to the flattery, joking and laughing of the ladies and ladies, the Crown Princess felt that every word was so harsh and heart-piercing.


    She doesn''t care about other things, and it''s not worth worrying about, except for this kind of thing that may shake the status of the crown prince, she won''t give in half a step.


    The Crown Princess finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said lightly: "The weather is still so cold, so good, how can this begonia tree bloom? Besides, if it blooms one or two branches, it''s all, this tree is full of flowers, obviously not normal! Besides, this palace I seem to remember that when we passed by here just now, this crabapple tree didn''t bloom, so it took so much work, how could it be¡ªthis is too strange!"


    Everyone was silent, and the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    Most people have already reacted violently: How inappropriate are those words praising the Fourth Prince''s Palace in front of the Crown Princess!


    Everyone was anxious.


    The ladies and ladies of the Tian family, who boasted the most fiercely and ruthlessly, were even more uncomfortable, and lowered their heads and looked away in guilty conscience.


    The smile on the lips of the Fourth Prince''s Concubine also stiffened¡ª¡ª


    The crown princess finally felt happy for two or three points, smiled lightly, and said to the fourth prince concubine: "Is this because the fourth siblings deliberately did something to make everyone happy?"


    The fourth imperial concubine was secretly angry, who did she need to have fun? Even the princess is not worthy!


    "How do I know this, this begonia tree is clearly blooming. I look at it and it is very beautiful. It''s not surprising. This world is full of wonders! If a tree wants to bloom, who cares?"


    "I do think that what the ladies said is quite reasonable. I think this place has a good terrain and sufficient energy. The sun has been good these few days, and the weather has been warm. Isn''t it blooming."


    Others are afraid of the Crown Princess, but she is not afraid! It''s a good omen, it''s a good omen, what''s wrong?


    The auspicious omen given by God to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, the Crown Princess is so greedy!


    But what about greed?


    The Crown Princess was furious, but her face was still calm, she smiled and said, "The fourth brother and sister''s words are too unreasonable. If you say that this place is in good shape, strong qi and warm weather, there is not only this begonia here. Tree, how can it be so alone? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Furthermore, when we passed by, the begonia tree was bare and didn''t even see a flower bud. Suddenly the tree is full of flowers, which is totally unreasonable!"


    "This matter, in Ben Gong''s opinion, is too evil!"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and their faces changed slightly.


    Deep down, on the contrary, he agrees more with the words of the Crown Princess.


    Yes, this thing is really too evil...

 Chapter 1631

    The Fourth Prince was furious, and changed his color: "Sister-in-law! What do you mean! In the first month of the month, who are you cursing!"


    Seeing her gaffe, the Crown Princess felt more at ease, and said calmly and sincerely: "Fourth younger brother and sister, am I cursing anyone? I am kindly reminding you! There is a good way to be honest, and the fourth younger brother and sister will not be so ignorant! The matter is very sinister, the fourth younger brother and sister might as well discuss it with the fourth younger brother quickly, please ask the master to cast spells!"


    "You!" The fourth prince and concubine Qiqiao sneered: "It seems that in the first month of the first month, my sister-in-law is deliberately making me feel bad! I think this flower is blooming very well, it is appropriate to keep it for appreciation, what kind of evil spirit, Ben The palace doesn''t believe it anymore, our highness is the son of the dragon, how could there be any evil people who dare to approach! Sister-in-law is really worrying!"


    The Crown Princess snorted softly: "Bengong is also very kind, since the fourth siblings don''t appreciate it, then forget it."


    The fourth prince concubine smiled and said, "This flower is finished, why don''t you go back and continue to listen to the show?"


    After such a tossing, where is there anyone who has the heart to listen to the play and watch the play? But the banquet couldn''t be over just like that, so they all laughed and said ok.


    The princess also nodded and smiled.


    "So, everyone, please! Sister-in-law, please!" The fourth prince smiled, turned her head and instructed the maid next to her, "Caiju, ask a few people to cut out a few of this begonia flower and put it in. Take the bottle to the theater!"


    "Yes, princess!"


    The Fourth Prince gave the Crown Princess a provocative glance, which was a clear sign that she was going to fight the Crown Princess.


    There was a hint of anger on the princess'' face, and she held back her breath.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the second young lady of the Tian family, and silently activated her supernatural powers. A thick tree root suddenly arched up from underneath, slamming over the bottom of the second young lady''s shoe¡ª


    No one saw it, there were many people, and everyone had a long skirt, which was perfectly concealed.


    Everyone only saw that the second young lady of the Tian family was just walking on the road. She was probably caught by the corner of her skirt. She screamed and rushed towards the person in front of her, but the maid by her side couldn''t hold her!


    Mrs. Tian Er Shao rushed too hard and too suddenly. The two young ladies who were walking and laughing with their sisters in front of them were caught off guard and screamed. She pushed them both and rushed forward. Some people were startled. The subconscious reaction stepped aside, but the two young ladies just threw themselves on the crown princess!


    Madam Fu and Xiao Xida hurriedly stretched out their hands to support the Crown Princess, but the two stumbled and collided, and their four hands collided and broke.


    The place was in chaos.


    There was a tingling pain in the palm of her hand, she lowered her head and spread out her hand to look, but seeing that the snow-white palm was torn and leached with bright red blood beads, the Crown Princess couldn''t help but be furious.


    Everyone hurriedly helped her up.


    "Princess, are you alright!"


    "Princess!"


    The crown princess emptied her hands and covered the wound on her palm. She couldn''t let anyone see her palm hurt and bleeding. It would be too embarrassing and shameful.


    It''s just that she didn''t get much better.


    A jade pendant from the waist was thrown out, and the fine jade was split in half.


    A layer of thin silk like cicada''s wings was added to the outside of her beautiful immortal dress, adding a sense of ethereal agility, making it even more beautiful and beautiful, but no matter how precious this silk silk is, it can''t help but fall. When it was thrown and rubbed, it immediately broke a large piece.


    It''s sloppy and floating at the moment, it''s very ugly!

 Chapter 1632

    The crown princess has never been so embarrassed in front of others, her face is ashen, extremely ugly!


    The two young ladies knew that they were in trouble, their faces turned pale with fright, and they knelt down.


    "Prince concubine forgiveness, court lady, it was not intentional..."


    "Prince Princess forgive me!"


    The Crown Princess glanced at the two of them, raised her eyes, and stared coldly at Mrs. Tian Er Shao who was stunned there.


    The second young lady Tian was shocked, and hurriedly knelt down: "The minister''s wife, the minister''s wife did not do it on purpose, please forgive the Crown Princess."


    Mrs. Tian Er Shao was extremely annoyed and depressed.


    She doesn''t even know what''s going on, why does this good level suddenly seem uneven? It happened that he stumbled over himself, and as a result, he fell out in such an embarrassing manner.


    The first thing she did when she regained her senses was to look at the ground. However, the ground was flat and paved with chiseled blue bricks, there was no problem at all!


    She was also confused, thinking it was an illusion.


    Most likely someone tripped her.


    She subconsciously wanted to throw the blame on Qiao Xuan.


    However, Qiao Xuan''s position should not be too far away from her, it can be said that it can''t be beat!


    She had no choice but to plead guilty.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the three people who were kneeling in embarrassment and fear, tsk, they were all the ones who laughed at her in a positive way before.


    What is retribution, this is retribution.


    The only regret is that when the retribution is cool, she can only secretly be happy with herself, and there is no way to share it with others...


    The fourth prince was very happy, and she said that you can''t see that our mansion is talking nonsense. Oh, is the retribution coming?


    A person who is the most dignified and so ugly in public deserves it!


    The fourth prince and concubine Yin Yin stepped forward and was very concerned: "I don''t think they did it on purpose. In the first month of the year, since they admitted their mistake, my sister-in-law will spare them! How about I accompany my sister-in-law to change clothes?"


    How can it be?


    This kind of thing is of course unintentional. The Crown Princess has no reason to refuse to forgive, and she must punish others severely.


    I had to endure the grievance and raised my hand generously: "Okay, get up, Ben Gong naturally knows that none of you mean it."


    "Yes, Princess Xie! Princess Xie!"


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly supported the handmaiden''s hand.


    The fourth prince concubine led the crown prince to change clothes, and asked the second prince concubine and the third prince concubine to greet the guests for her to enter the theater.


    The Crown Princess hasn''t come over yet, so it''s naturally impossible for the show to continue.


    Qiao Xuan walked briskly, walking to Mrs. Tian Er Shao''s side in a few steps, smiling in a voice that was neither high nor low, just enough for the few people around her to hear clearly: "Prince Concubine is really well-mannered and has a good bearing, this is called royal style, Don''t bother with the second young lady. Fortunately, my family didn''t accidentally push the second young lady before Li Xia, otherwise I don''t know how to be scolded by the second young lady!"


    Mrs. Tian Er Shao''s breath stagnated and glared at Qiao Xuan.


    There was something wrong with her, so she didn''t dare to do anything else, or else she was afraid that it would be difficult to end it, so she held back and said nothing, just gave Qiao Xuan a stern look.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and walked past her with Li Xia.


    She can''t bear this anger, and when she finds an opportunity to sneer at her, she goes back and thinks she is a soft persimmon. Anyone can''t wait to step on a few feet in order to please the Crown Princess and the Fourth Princess?


    Don''t be afraid of bad luck, just step on it.


    Anyway, she and her husband are going to leave the capital soon, and they never expected to come back in the short term.

 Chapter 1633

    The ladies and young ladies next to Mrs. Tian Er looked at each other, and they all sighed in their hearts: This Mrs. Shao is too rigid!


    Is she stupid or smart?


    Master Shao has ended up like this. She still doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, be a little more low-key, or make good connections and leave some connections for the future. Offended by death, this, this¡ª


    That''s all, she''s barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, so she just broke the jar! It''s better not to provoke her again, otherwise, if you are ridiculed by her, where will you put your face.


    The fact that Qiao Xuan was looking for something to ridicule Mrs. Tian Er Shao quickly spread through the mouths of the ladies. Ruowu looked at Qiao Xuan and didn''t take it seriously, but fortunately, it was finally quiet.


    No one dared to step on her in a rush to try to curry favor with the fourth prince concubine and the crown prince.


    After the princess changed her clothes, she said that there was something in the house and left first.


    The Fourth Prince knew that after such a thing happened with her temperament, she would definitely not stay again. She was not happy, and only wanted to keep one or two, so she sent her out.


    The Crown Princess lost her face and left in anger, and it was difficult for everyone to continue watching and listening to the play happily, so they also left one after another.


    Qiao Xuan naturally also left.


    In the end, only a few people who had an excellent relationship with the Fourth Prince found other excuses to stay for a small gathering. The Fourth Prince felt aggrieved!


    This good banquet in the first month of the first month was destroyed by the crown princess.


    A few people couldn''t help but went to look at the begonia tree full of flowers, and the fourth prince concubine also felt a little bulging in her heart.


    After all, this flower is really too evil!


    Evil, out of time, and inexplicable.


    But it happened at the time of the banquet, so many people saw it, and it was impossible to hide it.


    She had to think about how to explain it to the outside world.


    Qiao Xuan just wanted her to have a headache on purpose. It''s better to have a headache. She always stared at herself to find fault.


    It would be great to give her a unique gift and make her famous in the capital!


    The Crown Princess went out happily today and went home full of anger.


    When he returned to the mansion, he changed out of his cumbersome clothes, and started to get angry.


    The fourth prince and concubine clearly did it on purpose! Deliberately find her unhappy! The people of the Tian family are really arrogant and arrogant! They''re all mixed up everywhere!


    There is also Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun asked for it to be released, but she was so estranged when she saw her, as if the prince could not help Shao Yunyun, what do you mean?


    "Every one of these is not a good thing!"


    The story of a Begonia tree in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion suddenly full of flowers and flowers spread quickly.


    Everyone listened to the vivid descriptions of others, and the first reaction was that they didn''t believe it, and they didn''t believe anything!


    Because: this is ridiculous!


    However, the family swears and sees it with their own eyes, even if they don''t believe it at first, they have to accept such absurd facts in the end.


    Some people say it is auspicious, and some people say it is evil.


    People from the Fourth Prince''s faction did not dare to say anything.


    The Fourth Prince''s Mansion was really famous among the top elites in the capital for a while.


    The Fourth Prince was very annoyed, this kind of thing is not a good thing! Auspicious? He is a prince, auspicious auspiciousness does not appear in the palace, not in the prince''s mansion, but in his mansion, what do the father and prince think about him?

 Chapter 1634

    How is he going to explain?


    Should he let himself say that this is evil? How unlucky!


    The fourth prince couldn''t help but scolded the fourth prince and concubine.


    The Fourth Princess is also aggrieved: how did she know that such a thing would happen? If she had known, she would definitely not be feasting on that day.


    As expected, the emperor also heard about it, and he deliberately sent the little eunuch who was serving him to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion to take a look.


    The fourth prince was so frightened that he said that he didn''t know what was going on. He thought that this begonia tree was growing well, full of energy, and had excess nutrients. It didn''t bloom when the weather warmed.


    ... This is not a sudden bloom. There are flower buds on the tree originally, but the flower buds are not conspicuous, and no one thinks about it. Naturally, they neglected and did not pay attention. son''s open...


    The world is full of wonders!


    The fourth prince even said that it is rare for a begonia tree to bloom so well at this time of year. Why don''t he ask someone to carefully dig it out and send it to the palace? So that the emperor can appreciate it?


    The little eunuch didn''t dare to be the master, so he went back to make a report.


    The emperor didn''t want his tree. It''s not easy to say that the begonia tree can grow so big. Don''t bother, he can keep it himself.


    Seeing that his father and emperor did not mean to blame the thorns for this, the fourth prince was relieved.


    The fourth prince was relieved, but the prince was very uncomfortable.


    Auspicious? What auspiciousness does the fourth child want? Is he not even going to cover up?


    Although many people say that this is too evil and 80% is not a good thing, the prince is more inclined to believe this statement.


    However, some people still say that this is auspicious!


    This matter was like a thorn in his heart, making him uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    People around him reminded that the prince suddenly thought that the peonies in the palace were rescued by Qiao Xuan, and maybe she understood these things better than others, so the prince asked the prince to send someone to the Shao residence to ask Qiao Xuan.


    The Crown Princess was not very happy, but she did not dare to refuse the words of the Crown Prince, so she had to send Aunt Liang again.


    Madam Fu wanted to go, but the Crown Princess refused.


    She didn''t understand why Madam Fu always persuaded her, always saying that she had misunderstood Mr. Qiao, she couldn''t listen, and she didn''t want to hear a good word about Mr. Qiao.


    Aunt Liang''s attitude is much better this time. She came here with the task of the prince. Knowing that Qiao Xuan has a bad temper, how dare she put on airs?


    Otherwise, even if Qiao Xuan disgusted the prince and the princess, he wouldn''t be able to please him.


    Qiao Xuan did not expect that Donggong would come here specially for this matter.


    ...is she playing a little too big!


    Qiao Xuan said that she was actually shocked at the time, but she didn''t know why, so I''m sorry.


    Aunt Liang was not surprised by this. Qiao Xuan understands peony flowers, so is it possible that they understand all flowers and trees? That''s not normal!


    She smiled and said, "If that''s the case, the old slave will return to the master like this. By the way, it''s good that Mrs. Shao knows about this matter, so don''t talk about it, so as not to cause unnecessary speculation from the outside world and cause trouble, Mrs. Shao. What do you say?"


    Let her shut up.


    Qiao Xuan nodded, "That''s natural!"


    Aunt Liang was satisfied and left.


    The fourth prince concubine invited Qiao Xuan to the banquet. When the prince concubine held a banquet, it was not easy to miss her, so she also invited.


    Qiao Xuan had to spend another day at the Prince''s Mansion.

 Chapter 1635

    It wasn''t until November that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were able to escape, and took Li Xia and others straight to the farm in Yunshui Town.


    On the farms in Yunshui Town, the fields are bare and clean at this time of year. The soil preparation will not start until February at the earliest. The next two spring rains will moisten the soil before starting to plant the fields.


    But Zhuangzi was very lively.


    Qiao Xuan is very popular with children, and the children all fall in love with her here. It is warm, and there are many candy snacks and candied fruits to eat.


    Qiao Xuan also likes to cook all kinds of food. Nowadays, there are so many people that cooking is inconvenient, but barbecue, dumplings, steamed buns, steamed rice cakes, etc. are very convenient.


    There is laughter and laughter in the courtyard every day.


    Sometimes when the weather is good, I will go to the nearby area with Shao Yunyun to play and climb mountains.


    A Ye, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian were all good players, and Qiao Xuan was interested in hunting again, so she went hunting in the forest above.


    Winter prey is better at hiding and less active. It is not a good time for hunting, and generally there is not much harvest.


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan wants to go, Shao Yunyun has no pursuit, as long as the lady is happy, she agrees.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. can go out and move their muscles and bones, and they are also happy.


    In addition, Liu Fu, Wu Guan and other seven or eight people also went, and it looked like a mighty and big team.


    With Qiao Xuan around, even if they went hunting in the mountains in winter, they would not return empty-handed.


    They had hunted a dozen or so pheasants and rabbits. Sun Bai and the others were very satisfied. They were so happy that they said that there were still a lot of prey in the mountains and forests near Yunshui Town! It''s a great place to go!


    Their luck this day was really good, and then they hunted two wild goats, one of sixty to seventy pounds and the other of about fifty pounds, and happily carried them back.


    Back at the farm, the whole village was attracted to watch the fun.


    Qiao Xuan kept a leg of lamb, some lamb chops, lamb chops, and haggis, and the rest were cooked by a few women in the cafeteria at noon the next day, adding vegetables to everyone.


    All the people were happy.


    For dinner, Zheng Sangge and others stayed at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun for dinner. The fresh lamb bones were stewed, together with the chopped lamb, with some Chinese cabbage, vermicelli, green onions, and coriander, and served them in a large sea bowl. It can float all over the yard.


    Dry pot haggis, saut¨¦ed mutton with spring onions, stewed pheasant with wild mushrooms, spicy rabbit meat, stir-fried pea sprouts, scrambled eggs with wax gourd slices, pickled radish, pine eggs, steaming hot Put it on the table, this is the festive atmosphere of the Spring Festival meal.


    They stayed on the farm until the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun left unfinished.


    These days, everyone in the farm also knows that their master and wife are leaving Beijing.


    The tenants still farm according to the old rules, and their own Zhuang Ding still has to do what to do. Qiao Xuan, according to Song Shi''s recommendation, after examining with Shao Yunyun, selected a person named Zhang Jie to be the small leader. about this piece.


    Zhao Shu would send people over from time to time to see if Zhang Jie was undecided or had troubles, and Qiao Xuan also gave him a place to contact Zhao Shu.


    Zheng Sanger and the others still live here, and all wages and salaries are paid according to the contract.


    Zheng Sanger and others have lived here for a while, and they have truly lived a safe and stable life. They don''t have to worry about whether they can find coolies to do tomorrow''s work or whether they can eat food. For Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, they are full of hearts. Gratitude and trust.

 Chapter 1636

    When they heard that Shao Yunyun was going to be transferred from an expatriate, everyone was reluctant.


    Many children are eagerly asking when Qiao Xuan will return to the capital?


    They are just reluctant to give up, they don''t know where Anzezhou is, and they don''t know why Shao Yunyun was transferred to Beijing.


    However, Zheng Sanger, Liu Changming, Wu Guan and others knew about Anzezhou.


    A few people didn''t tell everyone that it''s not good to shake people''s hearts.


    But they couldn''t stand idly by.


    After discussing with a few others, Zheng Sangge and others decided to pick a few good seedlings and bring them along with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan on the grounds that "Mrs. State.


    Zheng Sangge and others insisted on following. Shao Yunyun really needed people, and secondly, he knew that they all had some skills, and they had a certain ability to protect themselves when they followed, so there was no need to worry, so they thanked them and agreed.


    Zheng Sang laughed loudly: "Sir, you are too polite, this is what we should do!"


    Ever since they moved to Zhuangzi, Zheng Sangge and others have called Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun the names of Madam and Lord, and they have never changed.


    Their husband and wife have sheltered more than 70 of them from wind and rain, and provided a long and stable life. When he needs help, if they can make a small contribution, they pretend to know nothing and enjoy it with peace of mind This An Ran is too unhuman!


    Besides, after so many years of depression and dullness, they are eager to go out and have a look!


    After discussing with Zheng Sangge and others, it was finally decided that Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, and Yang Mu would return from the army, with Lu Qian, Mo Li, Liu Fu, who were in their teens, as well as Song Shi and Xiaoer''s mother and son, Qinglian, Miao and Qiaoqiao mother and daughter, a total of eleven people.


    Xiaoer wanted to go, but Song wouldn''t stop her son, so she naturally followed. Miao asked to go. She and Song have always been close, and when they went, she had a companion who could do housework and clean up for these people. Something, is it inconvenient?


    Qiaoqiao was reluctant to part with Qinglian, and she was also overjoyed.


    So it was finally settled.


    Liu Changming, Song Guangyao, etc. stayed on Zhuangzi to take care of the rest of the people, taking care of Zhuangzi by the way.


    This decision is to go, and various preparations should also be done.


    The journey is too long, and the carriage has to be bought. The ready-made carriage is not enough. It needs to be refitted to make it stronger and more comfortable to sit on.


    Eleven people must have at least three carriages, two for passengers and one for luggage.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted to arrange four cars, which would be more comfortable.


    But Zheng Sanger and the others said that two carriages would do.


    Because they had to take turns driving the carriages, it was inconvenient to have too many carriages.


    There is nothing to pack with luggage, just a few pieces of clothes, just wrap it up.


    Qiao Xuan thought that it was exactly the same reason, and agreed.


    After discussing with Shao Yunyun, Zheng Sanger decided to take a few people to go there first, and first enter the city of Anze to inquire about what was going on.


    fair enough.


    So, Zheng Sanger took Yang Mu and Lu Qian, the three of them set off first, and the others followed Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    On the third day of February, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan set off and left the capital very low-key.

 Chapter 1637

    Early in the morning, the low-key horse-drawn carriage gathered in the huge crowd of people in the capital and slowly left the city.


    After leaving the city, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but lift the curtain of the car and look out. She turned back to Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "The sea is wide and the fish leaps, and the sky is high for the birds to fly. Xianggong, this must be a good thing!"


    The prince is good, they don''t shy away from it, the prince is unlucky, and they don''t have to be implicated!


    Shao Yunyun laughed, hugged Qiao Xuan and said, "What the lady said was exactly what her husband thought. It shows that you and I have a good understanding of each other!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Wu Guan waited twenty miles away. After the two sides converged, they set off together.


    There are a total of seven carriages in the front and back, which looks mighty, but in fact, for those who travel far, their luggage is simply pitiful.


    ...Prince Prince was still struggling, should he summon Shao Yunyun to speak before he left? In any case, even now, Shao Yunyun is still on his side.


    Shao Yunyun was just too determined to get out of a dead end, not that he betrayed him.


    In his heart, he still admires him very much and looks forward to his return.


    However, if he called him to speak, wouldn''t it mean that he was submissive to him?


    This made the Crown Prince feel a little less face...


    This is a common problem that the prince is used to, indecision.


    The result is that before he hesitated to come up with a result, Shao Yunyun had already set off.


    After Shao Yunyun left, the crown prince couldn''t help but secretly annoyed!


    The Crown Princess knew what he was thinking, so she persuaded: "...The Crown Prince has done his best to be kind and righteous, and there is nothing to feel sorry for Master Shao. If it is not for the appreciation and promotion of the Crown Prince, it is just based on the background of Master Shao, who has no background or connections, and also has no background. Because of Qiao''s sake, as soon as he came to the capital, he offended the Tian family, where would he get the limelight, and how could he have such a reputation!"


    "These are all given to him by the prince. Originally, he could have a better future, but unfortunately he was burdened by the Qiao family, so he was so confused and chose such a path, and he failed the prince''s kindness and expectations for him. !"


    "According to the concubine, this is a fool! It''s fine if he''s gone. The prince doesn''t need to blame himself, you''re right!"


    Hearing what the Crown Princess said, the Crown Prince burst into laughter and said, "Gu''s heart was originally quite uncomfortable, but after listening to the Crown Princess''s words, I felt a lot more comfortable. The Crown Princess is worthy of being a virtuous helper!"


    The Crown Princess was proud and smiled shyly: "This is the duty of a concubine!"


    "It''s a blessing to have such a virtuous concubine as a princess. Shao Qing¡ªoh, that''s it, let''s not talk about it! Is the eldest son Xie still at your parents'' house?"


    The Crown Princess actually didn''t know whether Xie Jingrong was in her parents'' home now, but he had a good relationship with his parents'' nephew. This is to tell people to go home and tell him, no matter what, let him meet the prince."


    This year is the forty-seventh year of Qi Xuan, and in July, it will be another autumn season, and next spring will be another triennial spring season, and another champion will be born.


    The new champion, the crown prince hopes to be Xie Jingrong.


    At that time, no one will remember Shao Yunyun.


    Remember the failure of the crown prince, even the highly reliant courtiers could not keep them.


    The prince had this in mind, nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 1638

    Unexpectedly, after the princess''s words were handed back to her parents'' home, she waited left and right, and three days passed, and there was still no reply.


    The Crown Princess was in a hurry, and hurriedly sent Madam Fu to go back to remind her in person.


    This can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise, how will the Crown Prince treat her? You can''t even do something so simple!


    Unexpectedly, Madam Fu went there and brought back bad news for the Crown Princess: Young Master Xie has left the capital, saying that he is going to Gubeikou to visit friends, and it will take about ten to twenty days or a month. return¡­¡­


    It''s also possible... Maybe when the interest comes, I won''t come to the capital for the time being!


    The princess was dumbfounded!


    In fact, her mother''s Fu family was also dumbfounded. How dare she take the initiative to tell her that Young Master Xie left a message and left? Searching all over the world.


    Xie Jingrong stayed in the capital, originally to cover for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and discuss with Shao Yunyun about the situation in Anzezhou, so he has been pretending to be a snake.


    On the day that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan left, he couldn''t even send them out in person, and he was not happy at all. Once they left, he couldn''t stay in the capital for a moment.


    The more frequently the prince showed his favor, the more disgusted he became.


    How much Shao Yunyun has paid for him secretly and secretly, does he not know in his heart? But for such a ridiculous self-righteous trouble, forcing people to endure.


    Xie Jingrong really didn''t see how kind he was.


    Today he can treat Shao Yunyun like this, and he will not treat himself like this in the future.


    He really wanted to go to work, but who was worthy of being his master?


    The Crown Princess was so furious that she ordered Madam Fu to go again and called her second brother directly.


    She''s going to ask herself.


    In fact, it was just like asking in person, after all, Xie Jingrong had already left.


    Eldest son Xie didn''t owe the Fu family anything, and he never promised the Fu family clearly, and he never even paid a visit to the prince.


    So, what about the Fu family?


    The Crown Princess had no choice but to ask the second brother to send more people to Gubeikou, and be sure to get them back quickly. In any case, after all, he and the prince need to meet first and then talk about it.


    The Crown Princess regretted greatly, she was too relieved at first, and she believed that Xie Jingrong was determined to join the office and to join the Crown Prince, so she was not in a hurry. Full of heart waiting for him to take the initiative to visit.


    who knew...


    If I had known earlier, I would have invited him over long ago...


    The crown prince was procrastinating, and the prince was a little impatient. After six or seven days, he almost became really angry.


    What does Fu family mean?


    However, there was no news about the people sent to Gubeikou from the Fu family.


    After the prince heard it, he was so angry!


    What did the Fu family do? Not even one person can stay!


    Didn''t it say that Xie Jingrong got along very well with the Xie family''s sons? Is it possible that someone has offended people without knowing how serious it is? Otherwise, Xie Jingrong would just leave after saying what to say?


    Although the prince was a little annoyed, he still held out hope.


    If the Fu family offends people, it is the Fu family''s business. As long as Xie Jingrong sincerely wants to serve, he will definitely come back.


    He just waited in peace.


    In the end, the prince scolded the princess and asked her to explain to the Fu family. When Xie Jingrong comes back, he must not offend anyone again!


    Also, whenever there is something wrong, you must report it to him early, and you must not hide it...


    The Crown Princess was only taught a few words, but she was relieved and agreed quickly.

 Chapter 1639

    Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and the others walked quickly and without hesitation after leaving the capital. After three days, they were already far enough away from the capital, and they were a little tired after walking more than 700 miles in two or three days. Slow down.


    Every day, I don¡¯t have to leave early in the morning, and I will stay at a hotel around 4:00 in the afternoon at most.


    Anzezhou is located in the southeast of Daqin¡ªthis is in the general direction of Daqin. If you go south from Beijing, you can only take dry roads. It is about 2,600 miles from the capital. Under normal circumstances, About twenty days of travel.


    After all, the farther south you go, the harder it is to walk, especially in areas where mountains and ridges are criss-crossed, the horse carriage can travel 100 miles a day is the limit, and sometimes even less than 100 miles.


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun and his party, with their family and family, will not be able to reach the place within a month.


    Fortunately, the appointment time is very generous, as long as they arrive within two months, the group can move forward slowly.


    Quan when long-term travel, but also not happy.


    After passing through some prosperous and lively towns with local characteristics, you will settle down early, and you can also visit the local market and taste the local food.


    By the way, buy some to eat on the road.


    It''s a pity that the journey is long, and other souvenirs are not easy to bring.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half of the journey has left the vast plains in the north and entered the mountain area. Looking around, the mountains and mountains are rolling, the green hills are quiet, the forests are lush, there are occasional springs and waterfalls, and the cliffs are high. mountain stop.


    Sometimes, when passing through some relatively remote mountain roads, you can even see wild sheep, wild boars and other beasts swaggering past in front of you.


    Once, I saw a big white-fronted tiger squatting on a cliff in the distance, but it made everyone excited!


    After all, with their combination, it''s not a problem to hang and beat a big tiger.


    If it weren''t for the distance and the lack of time to delay, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, A Ye and the others would really like to try their fists!


    The farther south you go, the warmer the weather is, the grass grows and warblers fly, flowers and leaves sprout, and the mountains and fields become beautiful and splendid before you know it. Young leaves and new grass, the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers, grass and leaves, the fragrance of soil, and the taste of spring sunshine, which makes people clear, happy and eye-opening.


    Going to Anze Prefecture to take office, there is probably no official team like them.


    Shao Yunyun has already left the capital, and the relationship with the prince has obviously cracked. In the eyes of others, he has no chance to get up again in this life.


    In other words, at least in recent years, he is no threat to anyone.


    In this case, Shao Yunyun is very safe.


    No matter which prince, he would not be stupid enough to send someone to plot against him at such a time.


    After all, he is the first-ranking scholar who impressed the emperor. Who knows when the emperor will suddenly think of him?


    Instead of moving others, it is better to focus on the imperial court in the capital and compete for favor in front of the father and emperor!


    Therefore, along the way, Shao Yunyun and his party were very leisurely.


    For this reason, Sun Bai and Sun Qian were not negligent either. They arranged full-time scouts to be on guard to observe whether there was any abnormal movement on the road every day.

 Chapter 1640

    Wu Guan waited for a few days before he was convinced by Sun Bai and Sun Qianyue, and obeyed the arrangement of their dispatch.


    Along the way, passing by the bustling and bustling big towns, everyone will go to the Yaxing to pick some people to see if there are good seedlings.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have not had many people who can use them over the years.


    Song Shi can be considered experienced, and Qingyan can also run errands and do many things, but it is far from enough.


    Halfway through the trip, people who should buy basically buy all.


    Four new little girls were added, named Caihua, Caiyue, Caiming, and Caiyun. They were between twelve and fourteen years old. They were handed over to Lichun and Lixia. She was the big girl next to Qiao Xuan, socializing, internal and external management, they needed to be in charge, and the four little girls started to do other trivial matters.


    As expected, Mian Mian has been selling goods on the streets since she was a child. Although she is not old, she has a flexible mind and is very clever. Qiao Xuan was willing to teach her again, which made her progress even more rapidly. Qiao Xuan planned to gradually hand over her account books and some industries to her management.


    Mianmian herself liked this work very much, and her eyes lit up when she figured it out.


    In this respect, Li Xia and Li Qiu were incomparable anyway. The two of them had a headache just looking at the ledger. Qiao Xuan had taught them before, but then gave up.


    After buying two more homes, Sam Xia called a couple, a pair of children, and Caiyue''s parents.


    The four servants, Qiao Xuan simply named Fang Jiayibingding, also about thirteen or fourteen years old, and handed it over to Songshi.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian wanted to pick a few good seedlings to teach martial arts well, but only three were picked, all of whom were under the age of twelve.


    As a result, the entire team has almost doubled in size, and there are three more carriages.


    Fortunately, there is not much left to go, and a few days will pass in a blink of an eye.


    Today, when she was staying in Meizhou, Qiao Xuan''s secret could no longer be hidden. She was pregnant, and it has been almost three months now.


    The reason why he kept hiding it from Shao Yunyun was because he was worried that he would hesitate and miss the opportunity to leave Beijing.


    If he knew that she was pregnant, Shao Yunyun would definitely not feel relieved to leave Beijing to take office.


    But Qiao Xuan knew in her heart that her supernatural powers would protect her children. Since this journey, she was a little worried and nervous at first, but she soon felt relieved!


    This could not be explained to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun suddenly learned this news, but the whole person is not stupid!


    His first reaction was to hold Qiao Xuan''s hand nervously and look her up and down: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? Are you tired? Is there anything you want to eat? Are you hungry?"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" with a smile, "Just treat me like I was before!"


    "How can this be the same?" Shao Yunyun became worried and sighed: "Otherwise, I will ask Aye and Sun Bai to bring a few people to stay and accompany you on your journey! Or, why don''t you just go back to our house? ?"


    Go back to Shaoding Village, her life will be much better! Will be happier too! She is pregnant, and my mother doesn''t know how happy she is! Sister-in-law and they can also help take care of them.


    Most importantly, the home is absolutely safe!


    But Anzezhou...


    "Don''t go!" Qiao Xuan curled her lips and rubbed his waist into his arms: "I only go where you go!"


    He looked up at him with a half-smile but said, "I''m not guarding you, I don''t know how many goblins are rushing towards you!"

 Chapter 1641

    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I promise, absolutely not!"


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen!"


    "Miss-"


    "Do not listen!"


    Qiao Xuan covered her ears very simply.


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    After holding back for a while, Shao Yunyun began to talk about old accounts: "The lady is pregnant, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I hadn''t noticed something wrong, how long would the lady plan to hide it from me?"


    Qiao Xuan suddenly felt a little guilty, and rolled her eyes against his chest, "I also discovered it not long ago, because I''m on the road¡ª"


    "Found it on the road?"


    Shao Yunyun believed it was strange. He didn''t think about it before, so he didn''t realize anything, but now that he thinks about it, he can only scold himself for being stupid, too stupid!


    Although she seemed to be no different from before, she was careful about her behavior and even eating.


    Moreover, it seemed that for a while before she left Beijing, she always said that she was too tired to touch her at night. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought she was worried about An Zezhou. Now that she thinks about it, it''s not at all. So what''s going on.


    As long as he was careful, he would have discovered the clue long ago.


    Why wait until today?


    Therefore, Qiao Xuan vaguely said what she found on the road, how could Shao Yun believe it?


    Qiao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t expect to be able to deceive him at all, so she quickly changed her words: "It''s... I found out a few days before I left Beijing. I was afraid that you would leave me because of this, so I kept it a secret. I wanted to find an opportunity to tell you, but I couldn''t find a suitable opportunity... Anyway, you know it now!"


    "Look, I''m not doing well!"


    Shao Yunyun was so angry with her, "You''re right! Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise¡ª"


    Otherwise, what if he didn''t even dare to think about it! Thinking about it makes me tremble with fear and sweat behind my back!


    This is his and her first child!


    The arms that embraced her subconsciously tightened, Qiao Xuan felt a little guilty, and gently stroked his slender fingers, and said softly, "This is our first child, I know it in my heart. I will definitely protect him, you see, isn''t this good! Master, don''t blame me..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly: "Where am I blaming you? Are you really... unwilling to go home?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t say anything to force her to say anything, so he turned around a thousand times, and finally he could only say one sentence: "That''s fine..."


    It seemed the plans had changed, and the safety of her and the children was the priority.


    Qiao Xuan had expected that he would not be able to use any strong means to force her to leave, but now she was completely relieved and began to explain Shao Yunyun, "Xianggong, think about it, I''m pregnant, and Xianggong wants to take care of me, so naturally he can''t care about anything else. , others will be negligent because of this, they won''t stare at us too closely, and they won''t take us too seriously. We can set things up calmly, take things slowly, and finally catch them off guard, wouldn''t it be good? ?"


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen, which was not yet protruding, with a smile on her lips, and said softly: "This child is here at the right time! He is such a good child, he will paralyze the enemy for his parents!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and in the end he could only glance at her: "Miss is right, this child is really a good child!"


    Qiao Xuan was proud, raised her eyebrows and giggled.


    Shao Yunyun also became happy, and his heart was filled with tenderness, love, and joy, and he leaned in to rub her cheek gently, with a smile in the bottom of his eyes: "Madam, we are going to have a child!"


    "It''s already there!"


    "Yes, yes, my husband is wrong! We have a child!"


    He laughed happily: "We finally have a child!"

 Chapter 1642

    Qiao Xuan''s heart was also soft like a ball of water, and the sweetness filled her heart. She raised her eyes to look at him and smiled, and couldn''t help kissing.


    "...Did you wait for this child for a long time?" Qiao Xuan asked leisurely, leaning against Shao Yunyun''s arms.


    "How could it be?" Shao Yunyun laughed, and subconsciously relaxed his movements and embraced her: "We will have children sooner or later."


    "Uh¡ª" Qiao Xuan almost casually asked the brain-dead in case she couldn''t give birth, and then she thought of how unlucky it is to say this at this moment! The child in the belly is too aggrieved! He quickly changed his mind and said with a smile: "Well, I think so too."


    After thinking about it, I added another sentence: "I want both children and children!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, and the bottom of his eyes was softer and thicker: "I think so too, let''s work hard."


    Qiao Xuan "puchi" smiled, her face slightly red.


    Shao Yunyun was worried, and immediately ordered a doctor to come to see the doctor.


    The news of Qiao Xuan''s pregnancy was also announced.


    Everyone was happy for them, congratulations and congratulations.


    Shao Yunyun looked happy and full of smiles. He asked Lixia and Liqiu to buy boiled and dyed eggs for everyone to share, and also packed a lot of red envelopes to give away, and everyone was even more beaming.


    After seeing the doctor carefully, the doctor also congratulated her with a smile, saying that the child in Mrs. Shao''s womb is very healthy, and the mother and child are both healthy and in good condition.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t quite believe it, so he asked again and again, and then ordered Songshi to invite another doctor.


    The two doctors saw the same results, and he felt at ease.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and let him toss and toss. After the second doctor also sent him away, she smiled and said to him, "You can feel at ease now?"


    Shao Yunyun looked at her with a smile, it is impossible to be at ease, how can you be at ease?


    Gotta hurry!


    Although the doctor said that as long as you walk slowly, take good care of you on the road, pay attention to rest, and see a doctor regularly, there should be no problems. In this situation, you don''t even need to take anti-abortion pills.


    However, this is his wife and children after all, no matter how good the doctor said, as long as he thinks that he has to travel, he can''t calm down!


    As for what his unreliable lady said "just like before", it is even more impossible.


    The official wife of another family is pregnant, and who is not serving delicious food and drink, how can there be a lady like his family who is still rushing on the road, thinking about it, I feel worried. I really feel sorry for her!


    Thinking like this, Shao Yunyun took care of her more and more carefully, thoughtfully and meticulously.


    From this day on, the speed of the group''s journey has slowed down significantly. It used to take a day''s journey, but now it takes two days.


    When the road conditions are better, the original two-day journey now takes three days.


    Everyone has no objection and thinks it should be so.


    Pregnant women are inherently delicate. If something happens, wouldn''t they regret it?


    Qiao Xuan thought that even at this speed, it would only be seven or eight days later than before, so she could enjoy the special treatment with peace of mind.


    Slow travel also has the benefits of slow travel. The scenery is on the road. This is the most beautiful season of the year. Every day, there are different beautiful scenery to enjoy, which is really a beautiful thing.


    In mid-March, I finally arrived in Anze Prefecture.


    When there were still two days away from Anze Prefecture, everyone stopped to rest. It is planned to break into pieces and enter the city in batches.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan brought Song Shi, Li Xia, A Ye, etc., as well as Sun Bai, Sun Qian, the mother and son of Song''s Xiaoer, and Liu Fu. Half of the people who bought on the road were counted as one group, and Wu Guan and others led the rest. Another count.

 Chapter 1643

    After Wu Guan and the others entered the city, they first found an inn to stay, and then contacted them later.


    On March 11th, Shao Yunyun led his wife and his subordinates to Anzezhou City by car in the afternoon.


    From a distance, I can see the gray city wall that is neither high nor low, surrounded by extreme eyes, all rolling hills and forests, and in late spring, the trees and grasses are lush, even more deep.


    In the surrounding mountains, such a gray city looks more lonely, desolate, and desolate.


    I don''t know if it''s a preconceived relationship, but when everyone looked at the city wall, the loess flying, and the pitted official road, they subconsciously felt a sense of desolation and gloom in their hearts.


    Even if the sun is shining, it still makes people subconsciously nervous.


    After all, this is a den of bandits and bandits!


    The city of Anze is very large, but the population does not seem to be large, and there are only sparse pedestrians and horses on the official road entering and leaving the city gate, which looks very deserted.


    In such a deserted environment, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s group of six carriages were particularly conspicuous.


    Anyone who passed by them could not help but look at them curiously.


    When the convoy finally came to the gate of the city, a few soldiers guarding the city also watched intently.


    Just as their carriage was about to enter the city, several soldiers moved.


    "stop!"


    They dragged their rusted long tassel spears loosely forward, swaggering, full of arrogance. It surrounded the most luxurious carriage that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were riding.


    "Everyone in the car, get down for me!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t bother to play with them about hiding their identities and making private visits. To deal with these people, if they really wanted to catch their pigtails, it would be meaningless to catch them as a domineering and domineering person after hiding their identities.


    Instead, he lost his authority.


    Li Xia lifted the curtain of the car, and Shao Yunyun opened an official document and rushed towards them: "This official is a newly appointed Zhizhou, come two people, lead the way, and take this official to the yamen!"


    "..."


    Several soldiers'' eyes widened, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Sun Bai, who was driving the car, flicked his wrist, and the dark horsewhip snake seemed to whistle in a beautiful and sharp arc in the air. He scolded in a deep voice, "Bold! When you see Lord Zhizhou, are you still rude?"


    These soldiers were illiterate, but they were members of the public sect. I had seen the style of the official letter.


    Besides, no one is crazy enough to make such a joke in broad daylight.


    Naturally, they all knew that the newly appointed Lord Zhizhou would come to take up his post in the near future, but no one expected that the newly appointed Lord Zhizhou would enter the city in such a low-key manner...


    Several people were reprimanded by Sun Bai, their hearts stunned, and they hurriedly knelt down: "See your lord!", "I have seen your lord!"


    There were only six people, but it was the illusion of being noisy, but it was okay.


    Shao Yunyun: "Get up!"


    Saying that, he casually pointed to the two people in front: "You two, lead the way. The others go back to stand guard."


    "Uh... yes!"


    A few soldiers were a little dizzy, leading the way stupidly, and standing guard.


    The carriage moved on.


    The four standing guard look at me, I look at you, and still feel a little dizzy.


    Why do you have the feeling that this Lord Zhizhou is different from other adults?


    And, let them go so easily?


    "Hey, what are we still doing stupidly? Hurry up and report it!"


    "Oh, yes!"

 Chapter 1644

    Soon, all four of them ran away, and they split up and didn''t know where to report...


    The news of Lord Zhizhou''s arrival soon spread...


    When Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s group came to the prefecture, the state prime minister, Fengguan, led the clerks, scribes, catchers, and yamen to look out and greet them outside the yamen.


    The number of people is not large, about twenty people, standing there casually chatting, laughing and chatting.


    Song Shi and Qing Yan helped Shao Yun get out of the carriage, and the servants crowded forward. Guan Zhou Cheng was stunned for a while before leading everyone forward, cupping his hands and smiling, "Dare you ask if it''s Mr. Shao Zhizhou?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "It is this official!"


    "Xiaguan Guanzhou Cheng sees the adults! Greetings to the adults!"


    Guanzhou Cheng hurriedly bowed his hands to the end, and said with a smile: "Xiaguan waits for Lord Shao day and night, so it can be considered that you are looking forward to your Lord! You are too low-key, you should send someone to Shangyamen first, Xiaguan wait. Once you get the news, you can go out of the city to meet the adults!"


    "...It''s not like it''s been made at the moment... Haha! The preparations for the lower officials are in a hurry, and the adults are also invited to Haihan!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded with a tired expression: "This official knows, it''s alright, you all go away, it''s time to talk slowly in the future. Guanzhou Cheng, right, take this official to the Houya!"


    "Yes, yes, sir, please hurry up! I have traveled through mountains and rivers on the way, and I am full of dust. The adults must be exhausted. Hurry up and go to the back office to rest!"


    Guan Zhoucheng nodded eagerly, ordered everyone to disperse, and led Shao Yunyun and his party to the back door of the government office.


    Guanzhou Cheng is between forty-five and less than fifty years old, with a medium build, slightly strong, slightly dark skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, especially a pair of eyebrows that are thick and dark, darker than the pupils, so that people look at him. The first thing I saw was those thick eyebrows.


    He looks good-tempered, with a naturally smiling face, always laughing when he speaks, and is very enthusiastic and attentive.


    When Qiao Xuan and the others listened to this different series of familiar greetings, it was as if everyone had reunited after a long absence, and they all admired them...


    After walking around to the Houya and entering the courtyard gate, several servants of the Houya greeted him. Guanzhou Cheng hurriedly summoned them to help lead the horse and carry the luggage, but Song Shi stopped him.


    Song Shi smiled and said: "Our adults and madams don''t have much luggage, we can do it by ourselves, don''t bother everyone!"


    Those servants looked at Guanzhou Cheng subconsciously.


    Guan Zhou Cheng saw that Shao Yunyun had no intention of opening his mouth, he laughed, and he didn''t realize that he was being saved, and said cheerfully: "If that''s the case, then you have worked hard!"


    As early as a few years ago, the previous Zhizhou lord led his own men and horses to run away, so this time, the one who greeted Shao Yunyun and his party was the highest official in Guanzhou.


    This post-prefectural government office occupies a large area. Generally speaking, it is divided into the east courtyard and the west courtyard. Shao Yunyun and his party naturally live in the east courtyard.


    In addition to the east and west courtyards, there is also a large garden. The garden covers an area of ??about three or four acres, with pavilions, flowers, trees, flowing water and rockeries.


    Perhaps the climate here is humid, there are many forests, and the vegetation is lush, and the flowers and trees in the garden grow extremely well.


    The east courtyard has a total of three large and small courtyards, and about 30 houses. Kitchen, storeroom, stables, etc. are all available.


    The east courtyard has been cleaned up, but the furniture is not very complete, and there are no curtains and curtains. The cooks in the servant''s large kitchen are neat and tidy, and the owner''s small kitchen is also empty.


    Ask for a ticket, there will be an update tomorrow

 Chapter 1645

    Li Xia and Li Qiu helped Qiao Xuan get off the carriage, and everyone entered the courtyard and the main house, and this was what they saw.


    Guanzhou Prime Minister Zhou Zheng had a bit of apology on his face: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Shao, this--when the former Lord Zhizhou left, he took away or sold all the furniture, and it was all purchased by him, this-- Do you think that if you are not in office, you will send someone to the store to buy it?"


    "No, it''s all trivial matters, this officer will solve it himself!"


    "Hey, that''s fine, the adults must have good eyesight, and the things you choose can be more in line with your heart, so the subordinate officer will not interfere. Wait for the subordinate officer to let your little brother take your little brother to the market for a walk. ."


    Shao Yunyun was noncommittal, "I have worked hard for Guanzhou Cheng today. When things settle down, this official will hold a banquet to entertain you. In the future, there will be more places where you need Guanzhou Cheng''s help! Guanzhou Cheng, don''t think this official is annoying."


    "No, no, no, you are joking!" Guan Zhoucheng smiled with a wrinkled face and folded his hands together, "Oh, the lower official is the right hand of the adult, and he obeys the command of the adult! What is the use of the officer, just take care of it. Open your mouth, the lower official must know everything and share the worries for the adults!"


    "...I don''t dare to bother the adults to spend money, and I will wait for the adults to settle down. It''s time for the lower officials to hold a banquet for the adults, hahaha!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and reluctantly said a few words of courtesy to you and me, and Guan Zhoucheng left.


    However, just when Guan Zhoucheng was about to leave, Qiao Xuan suddenly called out to him, with a slightly arrogant tone: "Guan Zhoucheng, right, I don''t know when Mrs. Guan will come to greet him? If it''s too late, let her not come today. Well, come back tomorrow! I''m also a little tired and want to rest early!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng was stunned for a moment, then he immediately put on a full smile and apologized repeatedly: "Yes, I feel a little uncomfortable today, so I haven''t shown up. I also ask Mrs. Shao Haihan, and tomorrow will be better, and I will come over to say goodbye to Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan did not accept his apology at all, and hummed softly, "I don''t feel well? What a coincidence!"


    This is almost to say that she is pretending.


    Rao is Guanzhou Cheng, who has a bright tongue and can speak articulately, but was also caught off guard by Qiao Xuan''s words.


    In his opinion, people in the sedan chair carry people, you praise me and I support you, everyone gives each other face, hello, I am good, everyone is happy, everyone is happy!


    To be arrogant and arrogant like this, really, really¡ª¡ª


    However, Guan Zhou Cheng was worthy of being a smiling Buddha, and he was caught off guard for only a moment, and soon his face was full of smiles again.


    That smile was very kind and friendly, "Haha, Mrs. Shao is really good at joking... The poor body has always been bad. She was talking about Mrs. Shao a few days ago, looking forward to seeing Mrs. Shao soon!"


    Qiao Xuan''s expression softened a little, she glanced at him and said nothing.


    Guanzhou Cheng made two more polite words, and then he really left.


    Song Shi also sent away the two men and two maids and maids who were serving in the courtyard, closed the courtyard door, and everyone carried luggage and assigned tasks.


    In the main room, there is an Arhat bed, an Eight Immortals table, a chair on each side of the Eight Immortals table, a long table, a Bogu shelf partition that cannot be removed, and nothing else.


    Shao Yunyun hurriedly embraced Qiao Xuan, instructed Li Xia, Li Qiu and others to rush to make the Arhat bed, and helped Qiao Xuan to sit down: "Madam take a rest, Li Xia go to the kitchen to boil some hot water. Find the snack box and put it on it, Let the madam put a pad on your stomach first..."

 Chapter 1646

    Qiao Xuan''s appetite has obviously increased now, and she can''t help but feel hungry.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Why am I so squeamish!"


    Shao Yunyun: "You are not squeamish, you are pregnant!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing again.


    She looked at him and asked, "What do you think of Guanzhou Chenggong?"


    Shao Yunyun remembered the information Xie Jingrong told him, "It''s not bad as Brother Xie said, this Guanzhou Cheng is very slick and sophisticated and can be a man!"


    He is extremely harmonious, but usually this kind of friendly person is actually not very easy to deal with. After all, smiling face to face and stabbing a knife in the back without hesitation seems incredible to some people just thinking about it, while others do it neatly without blinking.


    The news that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan learned before they came to Anzezhou, this Guanzhou Cheng belongs to the latter.


    The prefectures of Anze Prefecture have changed one after another, but Guanzhou Cheng has been serving as the prefect for ten years.


    Those who can be safe and happy in this place will not be simple and kind characters.


    Shao Yunyun looked at Qiao Xuan again and smiled helplessly: "You, why did you provoke him like that!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, and her waist stood up proudly, "I''m Mrs. Zhizhou! I''m a local tyrant! What''s wrong with being arrogant? In this place, you don''t need to be kind to others, and you have to be polite before soldiers.


    "Let them know that I''m not easy to mess with, and they can restrain themselves. Didn''t we agree before!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed even more helplessly. It was true that he discussed and analyzed it like this before, but how did he know that Qiao Xuan would be pregnant?


    Knowing that she was pregnant, he didn''t want to take risks, he just wanted to live peacefully and do nothing, and then make plans when she gave birth to the child.


    It''s just that I didn''t have time to tell her when I was on the road.


    I planned to talk about it after she settled down, but who knew that when she arrived, she deliberately found fault with people to embarrass people.


    Now that she asks like this, Shao Yunyun can''t blame her for being impulsive, so he praised: "The lady has a good memory, I haven''t remembered it for a while!"


    Qiao Xuan is proud.


    Shao Yunyun said softly again: "In any case, the lady is now a double body, remember that everything is the most important thing for you and the two of you, and everything else can be discussed later, only your safety is the first!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, she lowered her eyes and looked at her abdomen gently, the corners of her lips curved: "Don''t worry! I will protect him!"


    Her children, she cares more than anyone else.


    If it wasn''t for her ability to protect herself, she wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Although the power of supernatural power was reduced by about half compared to when she was not pregnant, Qiao Xuan felt more at ease because of this. Because she sensed that the other half of the powers were protecting the child in her stomach!


    Li Xia quickly poured hot water, and the desserts had already been placed. Shao Yunyun took the tea and tasted the right temperature before feeding it to her.


    Qiao Xuan was indeed a little thirsty and hungry, so she stopped talking and concentrated on drinking and eating.


    After a while, Song Shi came in and reported one by one: The yard is empty everywhere, and there are too many things to buy. He made a long list and asked the two masters to take a look.


    As for whether these furniture utensils were really sold by their predecessor Zhizhou, or whether Guanzhou Cheng deliberately blocked them, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t care: they were not bad for money!

 Chapter 1647

    They don''t use things that others have used!


    Although this Anzezhou is not so prosperous and lively, it is a big city after all, and there are still a few furniture stores, which are ready-made.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at the long list, and still handed it over to Song Shi: "It''s getting late, arrange for someone to buy them separately. It''s best to buy ready-made ones. If you can''t, make them to order. Complete."


    Song Shi agreed and made arrangements.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people at the moment, and everyone buys them separately. A complete set of pots, pans and pans, cooking utensils, various foods, dry goods such as firewood, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, furniture such as beds, wardrobes, tables and chairs, and other various Daily necessities.


    Curtains, doors, curtains, chairs, tents, etc. need to be customized. As long as you add money, you can make them in a few days.


    Just in time, I can also go out for a walk, inquire about and see how the folk customs of Anze Prefecture are like.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are the things in the main house, the small kitchen utensils, Lixia and Liqiu know what to buy, and let Songshi arrange the rest.


    He asked Qingyan to pack a few tables of dishes in a nearby restaurant and deliver them when the time comes.


    It''s getting late today, and it''s definitely too late to make dinner.


    ... When Guan Zhoucheng left the east courtyard, he still had a smile on his face, but when he entered the west courtyard that he occupied, the smile faded.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mrs. Guan, who was eating melon seeds, clapped her hands and looked at him impatiently: "How? How is that family?"


    Guanzhou Cheng thought of Shao Yunyun''s tired and tired look, his stubbornly scrutinizing eyes, and the disappointment he couldn''t help revealing. Neither one of us will stay here for long, hehe!"


    "That''s it," Mrs. Guan sneered and sneered: "I heard that this is still the young champion, a scholar, full of minds, pedantic, thinking about the romantic scene and the fragrance of red sleeves, where is the food? Suffering? In our place, people like him will stay here soon!"


    As she spoke, she became angrier, "If you want me to tell me, the master has stayed in this ghost place for so many years, and he has worked hard for no credit. Besides, the master also has credit! If there is no master, can this place be safe for so many years? The position of Zhizhou should have belonged to the master a long time ago!"


    "I don''t know what the court''s intentions are. It''s clear that the prefects are unreliable and come and go like a revolving beacon. They treat this place as a vegetable market, and the court sends people here one by one! Hmph, I Let''s see, when will this court wake up!"


    "Only I can know that only the master is the most suitable to be this Zhizhou!"


    Guan Zhoucheng also felt a little uneasy and aggrieved when he heard it, and another immediate boss came. This ready-made stimulation made him feel a little more uneasy.


    He waved his hand: "Okay, these words don''t need to be said again. How the court does it will naturally have its consideration! As for me, it''s just my job."


    Mrs. Guan sneered: "These revolving lanterns in the state are all decorations, and the clay statues of Bodhisattvas in the temple can barely breathe. These big and small things are not all done by the master!"


    Guan Zhoucheng frowned, and became even more irritable, "Okay, don''t let it go! I''m just a Zhoucheng, and the affairs of Mr. Zhizhou are my business. You can talk about these words in the room. Don''t talk nonsense outside!"

 Chapter 1648

    It''s impossible to talk nonsense, but I will complain everywhere, saying that my master is too tired and too busy, and every day when he opens his eyes, he is so busy that his feet touch the ground, and he often doesn''t even bother to eat. He cannot be separated from him anywhere, and he has to make up his mind, obey his orders, and do things according to his orders.


    Mrs. Guan smiled: "Don''t worry, Master, I''m not that ignorant! It''s just for the Master''s injustice, and I''m just gossiping at home. If the family doesn''t let me talk about it, I won''t suffocate people to death."


    Guanzhou Cheng felt the same way.


    "By the way, go and see that Mrs. Shao tomorrow or the day after."


    Guan Zhoucheng smiled contemptuously and repeated what Qiao Xuan said before.


    Mrs. Guan was furious when she heard this: "What did you say? That bitch! She, she asked me to greet her? Oh, what kind of thing is she! She wants to come on the old lady''s head! It''s disgusting to kill me! Wait! Come on, I want her to look good! Let her know who has the final say in this Anze state boundary!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng smiled: "Madam calms down, calms down, disgust returns to disgust, but such an open-mouthed person is better to deal with than a deep-minded person, isn''t it? Madam said a few nice words on her face and coaxed her along the way. , after coaxing her, why don''t you just let the lady handle it?"


    Mrs. Guan''s heart moved, and after thinking about it, it was really the case.


    This Mrs. Shao can say such words in front of her own master, which shows that she is a foolish idiot. Such people are indeed much easier to deal with!


    However, thinking about how arrogant, impolite, and aloof she was, Madam Guan felt uneasy again.


    "Always teach her a lesson! Otherwise, I''d be really panicking!"


    Guan Zhoucheng didn''t say anything this time, only said: "Don''t do it too much, it won''t look good if you tear your face."


    Mrs. Guan sneered: "Don''t worry, sir!"


    On the east side, there was enough money and enough manpower, and soon, the purchased items were all shipped back.


    Miao''s, Song''s, Xia Sanzhao''s wife, Caiyueniang and other women used to tidy up, instructing everyone to unload and put things in the same way.


    The rooms that need to be used are quickly filled with the things that need to be filled.


    Xu is because there are many high mountains, deep mountains and old forests, and there are many good woods. The furniture is unexpectedly good in both material and workmanship.


    Lixia and Liqiu selected a complete set of high-quality furniture, and the shop owner happily hired a car to bring them back.


    Eight Immortals table, chair, imperial concubine couch, long desk, desk, bookshelf, step-by-step bed, wardrobe, dressing table, round table... everything.


    The two have been with Qiao Xuan for so many years, and naturally they know what Qiao Xuan likes.


    Sure enough, as soon as the furniture was bought, Qiao Xuan smiled and expressed her satisfaction.


    The furniture was set up, and the curtains and curtains were only bought from the embroidery workshop. Half of them were suitable for use.


    Song Shi brought back a few pots of flowers from the flower and bird market, large and small, and placed them in the house and yard.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came from the capital, they also brought a few decorations and other items, just enough to put them on, and the room looked decent and not so empty.


    It is better to buy beds, cabinets, etc. in the servant''s room, which are made of ordinary fir wood. Durable.

 Chapter 1649

    After all these things are done, it is already twilight outside and the lights are on.


    The food ordered by the restaurant was also delivered. Everyone was working hard. Qiao Xuan ordered Li Xia to spread the word, and asked everyone to rest after dinner. This is considered a place to settle down, and there are more things to do in the future.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian still did not dare to neglect, and arranged for people to be on duty at night.


    A night without words.


    Qiao Xuan nestled in Shao Yunyun''s arms, and she felt a little satisfaction in her heart for no reason: This is their home...


    When she woke up the next morning, Qiao Xuan took Lixia, Liqiu, and Mianmian to the garden after taking a shower.


    Shao Yunyun went to the front yamen, and needed to meet the officials of all sizes in the Zhizhou yamen.


    Flowers and trees are prosperous in the garden. At this time, Chinese roses, roses, gardenias, rhododendrons, peonies, peony, begonias, etc. are in bloom.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Guan is quite attentive and takes care of the garden very well.


    This way, I have traveled through mountains and rivers. At this moment, it is rare to take a leisurely walk in the early morning. Qiao Xuan''s master and servant are in a good mood.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart moved, and she suddenly wanted to provoke that Madam Guan again.


    He ordered Lixia and the others to find a bamboo basket, and asked Shang Qinglian, Qiaoqiao, and Caiyue to come and pick flowers together.


    Blooming roses, roses, and gardenias are all picked, and she wants to make mouth grease.


    Those peony, peony, and begonia bloom very well. She uses scissors to cut off a few branches, and she wants to take them back and put them in a bottle.


    The azalea and hydrangea were growing well, so I dug them out carefully and planted them in the east yard.


    Qiao Xuan was watching the maids picking and folding flowers. Everyone was chatting and laughing. It was so lively that Mrs. Guan, who got the news, came in a panic with her popularity.


    A woman shouted loudly from a distance: "Where are the little girls so ignorant? Don''t hurry and stop me!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered and said lightly, "Don''t pay attention to her."


    The maids giggled and replied, "Who is this woman? She''s yelling!", "That is, who are you frightening!", "Don''t tell me, she really startled me when she screamed like that! ", "I am also I am..."


    Seeing that the maids had no intention of stopping at all, Mrs. Guan got even more angry, and scolded her teeth, "It''s really outrageous to be so arrogant!"


    "Mrs. Shao!" Madam Guan''s anger was almost unbearable, and the tone of calling Qiao Xuan was charged.


    "This is Mrs. Shao, right? I''m Mrs. Zhou Cheng. Mrs. Shao didn''t take a lot of rest when she came here. She''s in such a good mood!"


    Li Xia glanced at Madam Ding and scolded: "Fang is the aunt, are you yelling? Our wife is pregnant, and your howling with such a cold voice will frighten our wife! If you are frightened, Madam, can you afford it!"


    Ding Mama and Madam Guan were taken aback.


    Is this Mrs. Shao pregnant? Even when she was pregnant and followed her husband on the road, she was able to fight hard enough.


    Ding Momo smiled: "Oh, the old slave didn''t know that Mrs. Shao was pregnant. She should be beaten! Please forgive Mrs. Shao, and the old slave will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Old slave is also anxious, these flowers are carefully taken care of by our wife, and it took a long time to take care of them to grow like this. This is¡ªwhat a pity to pick! Mrs. Shao, look, did you tell the girls to stop? ?"


    Mrs. Guan also said: "Mrs. Shao, I don''t know what Mrs. Shao is going to do after picking this flower. Now that the spring is just right, Mrs. Shao is also here. I''m still thinking about how to hold a flower viewing banquet in a few days. The lady is enjoying the flowers, if the flowers are gone..."

 Chapter 1650

    Qiao Xuan glanced at her, with a proud expression, contemptuous eyes, and a bit of indifference, "If it''s gone, it''s gone, isn''t it just a few flowers? This lady asks people to pick them, that''s because they look down on them!"


    "Who said that there must be a flower reward for a flower viewing banquet? It''s just a name, and Mrs. Guan doesn''t need to be too serious!"


    "Or is it that Mrs. Guan asked someone to take care of this flower, so Mrs. Ben is not allowed to pick it?"


    Mrs. Guan almost exploded.


    Over the years, she has greeted and sent away seven Zhizhou ladies, some smart, some not very smart, some weak, some domineering, and some arrogant, but, like this Madam Shao, she was so rambunctious and did not care about other people''s faces. Yes, it''s the first time she''s seen it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care about other people''s faces, but is she someone else? She is the lady of the state prime minister!


    Does she know that her husband wants to handle official affairs smoothly and to live a few days in peace in this Anze state, but it all depends on her husband, idiot!


    If she doesn''t give herself face like this, isn''t she afraid of her husband''s revenge!


    Then Mr. Shao is still the champion, and the confidant of the crown prince. Bah, what kind of eyes do you have to marry such an unknown lady!


    No wonder he was exiled to such a place!


    "Mrs. Shao is joking, but it''s just a few flowers. Mrs. Shao likes it, and it''s okay to pick it. It''s just that this flower is gone. It will be difficult for Mrs. Shao to enjoy the flowers tomorrow..."


    Mrs. Guan took a sigh of relief and forced a little smile to say.


    Qiao Xuan sneered, "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Mrs. Guan felt dizzy and gritted her teeth secretly: I don''t care? What you pick are all the flowers that I call people to take care of meticulously!


    Qiao Xuan''s original intention was not to pick flowers, but to use this to attract this Mrs. Guan to see how she would behave.


    At this moment, people are coming, and she is mocking and mocking, and the aggrieved one is also aggrieved, Qiao Xuan smiled lightly, and ordered Mianmian to wait for her return.


    She looked at Mrs. Guan, raised her eyebrows and said, "Yesterday Guanzhou Cheng also said that Mrs. Guan is unwell, but I saw that Mrs. Guan looked very good, her eyes were bright, her voice was loud, and her legs were strong, I really couldn''t tell. What''s wrong with your health! Madam Guan deliberately refused to go and greet Madam Ben?"


    Mrs. Guan widened her eyes: "..."


    Mrs. Guan''s breathing became rough, and she almost couldn''t hold back her foul language!


    Bullying, so bullying! Alright alright, wait for her! Do you really think it''s amazing to be a Zhizhou lady? Can you be so savage and intimidate yourself? She will let her know that she is not easy to offend, and she can''t be offended!


    "Mrs. Shao misunderstood." Mrs. Guan''s tone was a little sullen and a little cold. At this time, she could no longer squeeze out a smile. "Yesterday, I was indeed a little uncomfortable, but today I am better!"


    "I see, then it seems that I misunderstood Mrs. Guan!"


    Mrs. Guan smiled and said nothing. The heart says that you are more than misunderstood, it is simply arrogant and unreasonable!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Mother Ding again: "Don''t yell again, this time I don''t care about you, next time if you scare me again, it won''t be so easy to pass!"


    Ding Ma''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly smiled and bowed her head, "Mrs. Xie Shao has a lot!"


    This sentence is true, she is really a little scared.


    Qiao Xuan''s lower abdomen still does not bulge, it can be seen that the pregnancy must be within three months.

 Chapter 1651

    Pregnant women within three months are the most squeamish, and it is really possible that something will happen to them if they are frightened.


    Besides, there is no need for solid evidence. If there is anything, Qiao Xuan will be scared by her as long as she insists, and she will die.


    How can the child in Mrs. Zhizhou''s womb be compared with the slaves and servants beside her, Mrs. Zhou? If you don''t want her to pay for her life, you will definitely want her half-life!


    Qiao Xuan took the maids and walked away, Madam Guan glared at Qiao Xuan''s back.


    In fact, there are not many flowers picked by Mianmian, Caiyue, Qiaoqiao, etc. At this moment, they are still full of flowers.


    Just a glance at Mrs. Guan was annoyed for a while. How could these flowers not be pleasing to the eye.


    Not only is it not pleasing to the eye, but it is also very annoying, with bursts of anger.


    This garden originally belonged to her. The original Mrs. Zhizhou was a sick child. She didn''t even go out and didn''t love it. She had long regarded this piece of land as her own territory. Who knew it would be so difficult to come here. entangled...


    Mrs. Guan took a deep breath and instructed in a cold voice, "Shovel all the roses for me, and plant chrysanthemums instead!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Madam Ding also remembered that Qiao Xuan''s master and servant taunted her face to face, and wished she could say that. She answered loudly and immediately ordered the maids to find someone to shovel the flowers and plants.


    At any rate, she is getting older, so which Mrs. Zhizhou doesn''t give herself some face? Seeing yourself greeted with a smile, "Mother Ding"? Now this one is really annoying!


    Angrily rushed back to her room, Mrs. Guan slapped the coffee table and almost grabbed the tea cup and smashed it.


    "How can there be such a shameless and domineering person! How can there be such a shameless person! She, who does she think she is! It''s mad at me, it''s really mad at me!"


    Madam Guan was furious, gasping for breath.


    If Mama Ding was a sensible person, she should comfort and persuade Mrs. Guan, but she also felt that she had been greatly humiliated, and she was holding back her anger. Seeing Mrs. Guan scolding Qiao Xuan here, she felt good in her heart. Incredibly!


    Instead of discouraging it, it added fuel to it.


    While Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were having breakfast, Li Qiu hurried back to talk about the roses and roses that were being eradicated in the garden.


    "...It was Mrs. Guan''s order, saying that she was tired of looking at the roses and roses, so she wanted to plant chrysanthemums instead! The slave maid looked at her, this was deliberately opposing Mrs. and deliberately rejecting Mrs. Guan! This Mrs. Guan, It''s quite the spirit!"


    No matter how arrogant Qiao Xuan was, she didn''t humiliate or humiliate her, and asking someone to pick a few flowers was nothing at all. At most, she stabbed her with a few words of "straightforwardness".


    But is she doing it right?


    When Mrs. Zhizhou arrived, she, the lady of the state, pretended not to know and didn''t even show her face. Why couldn''t Qiao Xuan be ridiculed?


    joke! She didn''t come here to be angry.


    She is Mrs. Zhizhou, and Mrs. Guan is just a lady of the state. She picked a few flowers from the garden and stabbed her a few words, so she dared to slap her face like this?


    Oh, it seems that she really didn''t take herself seriously at all, and regarded this piece as her territory.


    "Mrs. Zhou has such a great temperament!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled.


    Shao Yun raised his eyebrows: "What did she do?"


    Qiao Xuan listened to his attitude of venting her anger, and smiled: "It''s nothing, my husband doesn''t need to worry about these little things, I can handle it!"

 Chapter 1652

    Qiao Xuan instructed Li Qiu: "Call Caiyun, Caiyue, Song, Miao, and the others, and tell those people to stop, and say that I like those flowers, and I want to keep them for appreciation. Whoever dares not listen, I will immediately drive them out. ."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Li Qiu hurriedly turned around and ran away, for fear that it would be too late to go, and the flowerbed had already been wiped out.


    These flowers and trees grow very luxuriantly and have deep roots. I don''t know how many years they have grown in clusters, and it is not easy to eradicate them all.


    When Li Qiu and the others arrived, the four servant girls hadn''t even cleaned up a bunch of roses. Li Qiu waited to rush to the rose garden, shouted and said Qiao Xuan''s words as they were, and the servants hesitated and did not dare to do anything.


    Mrs. Zhizhou is older than Mrs. Zhou Cheng. How dare they not obey Mrs. Zhizhou''s orders?


    However, each of the prefects did not stay here for long, the longest did not exceed three years, and the shortest ran away in less than half a year.


    The wife and wife of the state prime minister have lived here for ten years.


    If I listened to Mrs. Zhizhou''s words at this moment, she turned around and left, and Mrs. Zhou made the reckoning, who could afford it?


    A servant girl accompanied her smile and said to Li Qiu: "This girl, this is the job that Mrs. Guan ordered. If we don''t do it, it won''t be very good. The girl should go and tell Mrs. Guan in person. ¡­¡±


    Li Qiu glanced at her, not intending to embarrass them.


    "That''s natural, I''ll talk to Mrs. Guan, you all go away!"


    "Thank you girl for your understanding!"


    "Thank you girl!"


    The four maids were relieved, but did not dare to leave immediately, and stood on the side cramped.


    Li Qiu took Caiyun and Caiyue to the West Courtyard, while Song and Miao stayed here and chatted with the four maids by the way.


    They were new arrivals, and although there were no original servants in the East Courtyard, they had no intention of ignoring them and keeping the water from their wells.


    Qiao Xuan is pregnant now, it is impossible for someone who doesn''t know the details to enter the East Courtyard, and it is impossible to prevent. But if you want to live here, you naturally have to deal with these people.


    Li Qiu stood in front of Mrs. Guan, her words were polite, but this fact still made Mrs. Guan almost distorted with anger.


    I cursed in my heart: picking her words, being aggressive to her face, teaching her subordinates, and now even if she wants to eradicate the flowers she grows? Just because she likes it, she has to stay?


    bully! So bullying!


    Mrs. Guan didn''t like any of the Zhizhou ladies. She thought that their husbands had seized her husband''s position. She obviously didn''t like this place, so why did she come here? When he came, he was full of disgust, so disgusting!


    But Mrs. Guan didn''t particularly dislike anyone. Until now, what she dislikes the most is the current Mrs. Zhizhou!


    How can there be such a person in the world! !


    "Since Mrs. Shao likes it, then keep it." Mrs. Guan said with a smile.


    Nearly gnawed two teeth?


    if not? She is just a lady of the state prime minister. She crushed people to death at the first level of the official university. She sent someone to say this blatantly. Can she refuse?


    Li Qiu smiled: "Thank you Mrs. Guan! Our lady will be very happy!"


    Mrs. Guan almost opened her mouth, "Bah!" She went over: whether your wife is happy or not, what does it matter to me?


    Li Qiu and the three returned to the garden, letting the four maids still plant the bunch of roses that were about to be dug up and then scattered.

 Chapter 1653

    The four maids were relieved and hurriedly agreed to get to work.


    Li Qiu waited and went back to report to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan smiled when she heard it, and said to Shao Yunyun, "Xiang Gong, it''s such a happy life!"


    In the capital, even if Shao Yunyun was famous, even if he was the big celebrity and right-hand man in front of the prince, the couple was still too far behind compared to those powerful families, the families of first- and second-rank officials and famous families.


    Even though Qiao Xuan was not one to swallow her anger, she actually had to be careful step by step.


    Wherever you go, it''s all about salute people.


    Now that she is in An Zezhou, she is the eldest wife of the state. Although it is only on the bright side, isn''t it enough to put everything on the bright side?


    With her identity here, why do she have to go around with people?


    Shao Yunyun smiled indulgently, "Guanzhou Cheng and his wife have lived in Anzezhou for more than ten years, and they have a solid foundation. The lady must pay more attention when going out in the future, and also, be sure to bring Ah Ye."


    Guan Zhoucheng and his wife are not good things. Shao Yunyun will sooner or later liquidate this Zhoucheng. Since his wife wants to find that Mrs. Guan''s unhappy, then look for it!


    However, it is hard to say whether Mrs. Guan will take revenge in secret with a grudge in her heart, so she has to be careful.


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, Xianggong, I will!"


    Shao Yunyun said again: "Also, don''t know her in the same way, and don''t get angry. If there is anything, you must tell me."


    "Um!"


    After the two had breakfast, Shao Yunyun walked with her in the yard for a while, and then went to the front yamen.


    It''s not that easy to get to the bottom of what''s really clear in this place, and to figure out whether those people are humans or ghosts.


    In the past, all the prefects came here with the idea of ??messing around and finding ways to leave quickly, and they didn''t care at all. It would not be an exaggeration to say that everything up and down in the Anzezhou Yamen was made up of Guanzhou Cheng.


    Those arresting officers and scribes all looked at Guanzhou Cheng''s eyes and acted, and the yamen under them were probably the same.


    Qiao Xuan asked someone to get the strawberry seedlings brought from the capital all the way from the flowerpot and planted them in the backyard.


    She also brought a lot of potatoes and cantaloupe seeds. Before asking Zheng Sanger and the others to come over first, they would inquire about it. If there was a suitable field, they would buy it, and I didn''t know if they could buy it.


    Sun Qian went out for a trip, and when he came back, he brought back Zheng Sangge and the three of them.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy.


    The three of Zheng Sanger were also very happy. After the exchange, they hurriedly told Qiao Xuan about the situation here.


    The three major local families, the Mei family, the Huo family, the Fan family, and the three largest bandit dens: Liutiaoling Minjia Village, Luoshishan Liuhebao, Huxiaogang Hutou Village, Zheng Sangge and the three all inquired about the news. Less the latest and most recent, as well as some gossip news that is too short or not.


    There are also some deeds about this Guanzhou Cheng.


    Qiao Xuan listened very carefully, occasionally asking a few more questions. Some Zheng Sanger they can answer, and some can''t.


    But as soon as she heard these details, Qiao Xuan''s understanding of this place became deeper and more detailed.


    She will tell Shao Yunyun about this later.


    In the blink of an eye, at noon, Shao Yunyun sent someone back to deliver a message, saying that he and Guan Zhoucheng used some at will in the front yamen, and would not come back.

 Chapter 1654

    Qiao Xuan left Zheng Sanger and the others for lunch.


    Continue talking after lunch.


    To Qiao Xuan''s surprise, she bought 1,000 acres of land in the southern suburbs. Some middle-rich households plan to move their whole family. Except for the ancestral house, all other family properties and fields have been sold. Those who want to buy more than 1,000 acres of land can¡¯t afford it, and those who can afford it don¡¯t like it. Grid bought it at a very cheap price.


    According to the price of 1,000 acres, there are actually more than 1,200 acres.


    Qiao Xuan was very interested and planned to visit in two days.


    Just at this time, the things that should be planted can also be planted.


    The house, Zheng Sanger, also bought it. According to Qiao Xuan''s request, it should be big enough and the location is good. It is better to buy a big house in Huaian Lane, the third street in the east of the city.


    Three into the courtyard with garden, covering a total of more than 12 acres.


    It takes more than a quarter of an hour by car to get there.


    According to Zheng Sanger, Anzezhou City is very large, but the population is not large. Many houses are vacant, and there are many houses for sale on hand by the land security guard.


    The one he chose was selected after comparing three places.


    Someone has been hired to clean it up, and most of the houses are fine, just need to add some furniture to live in.


    Qiao Xuan agreed with him that she would go over and take a look tomorrow.


    Qiao Xuan asked that the three of Zheng Sangge were still living in the inn, and smiled, "You all move to that house, it''s just too late, Liu Fu, Sister Song and others will take you away. , they will all live there with you in the future."


    "Go back and take a closer look at the garden, think about it, where to open up a martial arts field, and there will be a place to practice fists and feet in the future!"


    "We have Sun Bai, Sun Qian, A Ye, etc. here now. You don''t have to worry. When you need your help, the adults will speak up. If the yamen recruits people, you... Would you mind taking a false post?"


    Hanging on the title of public office, you can follow Shao Yun''s side in an upright manner.


    Whether it is Shao Yunyun or Qiao Xuan, it is impossible to treat them as people, so there must be another reason.


    Zheng Sangge nodded and said yes without thinking, and said with a smile, "We''ll discuss it with your lord and madam at that time, we can just be a yamen!"


    A boss like them is only suitable for serving as a yamen.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun originally discussed the same thing. They were worried that Zheng Sanger would not be too happy. After all, he used to be a general!


    Who would have guessed that he himself said this instead, which made Qiao Xuan smile: "If you don''t mind, this is the best!"


    Zheng Sanger smiled calmly and said, "Madam has been worrying too much, it''s nothing to worry about."


    As a result, Liu Fu, Song, Miao and others began to move.


    Apart from them, Sam Xia called his family too.


    Qiaoqiao and Qinglian were a little reluctant to leave, and eagerly said, could they come over to play with Mrs. Lixia and Liqiu''s sisters more often in the future?


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Of course you can, it''s the same after you come here and stay here for a few days before you go!"


    The two girls cheered with wide-eyed smiles.


    When Liu Fu, Xiaoer and the others were just in love to play, seeing the two little girls say this, they also made some eager requests.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and naturally agreed.


    The group left, and the eastern courtyard was empty for a while.


    Fortunately, I bought some people on the way, and it was almost the same when I got off the road. There are also opportunities on the road to observe people''s behavior, behavior, temperament, both openly and secretly.

 Chapter 1655

    These carefully selected people are not bad. Now that the Song family has left, there will be no shortage of manpower.


    In the big house over there, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Miao happened to cook for everyone, and Sam Xia called the family to help with some rough and trivial work.


    The rough servants are not enough. In the future, I can buy three or four more if it looks suitable.


    Let them send someone to watch at the city gate, and when Wuguan and the others arrive in two days, they will go directly to the big mansion.


    Zheng Sanger agreed one by one.


    Before leaving, Zheng Sangge hesitated a bit, but chose to say: "Madam, there is something that is hearsay, and my subordinates can''t guarantee whether it is true or not. My subordinates think it''s better to talk about it. Madam, just listen to it at will."


    "... A few days ago, my subordinates overheard a piece of news. I heard that there seems to be something wrong with the spring ploughing seeds in Anze Prefecture this year. It seems that the three Meihuofan families are going to make a fuss about it..."


    "This kind of thing is a big deal. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid there will be a big mess. My subordinates wanted to inquire carefully, but who knew that they couldn''t inquire about anything later. Therefore, I don''t know. Whether this matter is true or not... In short, please tell your madam to the adults, please pay more attention to the adults, if this matter is true, it is very likely that it is directed at the adults..."


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she felt awe-inspiring, and hurriedly congratulated Zheng Sangge. She said to Zheng Sangge with a straight face, "Brother Zheng, thank you, this news is too important to us!"


    "Hey, don''t--" Zheng Sangge hurriedly stepped aside to give way, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Madam, don''t be like this, this, why is this embarrassing... Besides, I can''t be sure if this is true or not. ¡­¡±


    Qiao Xuan smiled and shook her head gently: "Even if this is a fake, Big Brother Zheng is a wake-up call for adults. I also want to thank Big Brother Zheng! This matter really needs to be paid attention to early, and it is better to prepare early. !"


    Eating is a big thing. Without food, everything is empty talk, and anything you say is meaningless.


    For the common people, spring ploughing is the most important event of the year. Once something goes wrong, Guanzhou Cheng, who is smiling and full of bad water, and the three big families who are obviously not easy to mess with will arrive. If he does something in secret, once the civil unrest is aroused, Shao Yunyun will immediately become passive.


    This is very dangerous.


    Zheng Sanger accidentally reminded them of this important event, which gave them more time to prepare. Of course, Qiao Xuan was very grateful.


    Zheng Sanger felt even more embarrassed to hear her say that, "This is what it should be!"


    Shao Yunyun returned less than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He had just arrived in office, and there were countless pairs of eyes in the yamen and localities staring at his every move, and then analyzed countless information about him from his every move. He didn''t need to work overtime as soon as he came. Add points, ask questions about everything, and come up with a movement that will impress the special move.


    Qiao Xuan''s reputation for being arrogant and arrogant must have spread through Mrs. Guan, and it would be appropriate for him to be lazy.


    Therefore, he convened everyone for a meeting in the morning, talked to Guanzhou Cheng, chatted, and had a light meal. After a while in the afternoon, he came back after reading the official documents that were a little painless.


    There is no need to rush things in the yamen in one or two days. Haste is not enough, relaxation requires a proper way.


    His wife and the child in her womb need his care more.

 Chapter 1656

    Qiao Xuan was really happy to see him back. For pregnant women, nothing is more important than the company of a lover.


    She asked with a smile in her mouth, "Is Xianggong not busy?" Hearing him sweetly laughing that the lady is more important, she is still elated to accompany the lady in the afternoon.


    At this time, the sun is very strong, and there are several large trees in the garden, tall and luxuriant, casting a lot of shade.


    It was such a wonderful spring, and it was obviously too boring to be bored in the house, so Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the garden.


    Li Xia and the others kindly lifted the long bamboo couch and placed it in the shade of the garden, placed a small coffee table, covered a beautiful tablecloth, placed fruit plates, cakes, snacks, candied fruit, and even brought a small stove not far away. The charcoal was crackling in the stove, and the small copper kettle was gurgling with white steam.


    Li Xia neatly brewed tea and served it to the two of them.


    Caiyue and other little girls are laughing and playing around, and a few people are fighting grass, and they are having a lot of fun.


    Mrs. Guan has been ordering people to keep an eye on the East Courtyard. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun made such a big battle, and Mrs. Guan knew it immediately.


    She had explained it herself, but when it comes to the East Court, she must be informed in every detail.


    As a result, Mrs. Guan was forced to eat dog food until she could. There was anger and hatred in her heart, as well as envy and jealousy that she would never admit.


    She just kept sneering and mocking Qiao Xuan with Mammy Ding for "hypocritical!", "Pretend!", "Do!", "It''s disgusting!"


    Unluckily, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun chose the place to stay very tricky. There was no obstruction around the big tree. She just wanted to let people hide and eavesdrop, and she was even more angry...


    Qiao Xuan was in a good mood. After strolling in the garden for a while with Shao Yunyun, she sat down and talked, and told him about Zheng Sanger''s arrival.


    Shao Yunyun was a little surprised when he heard that Zheng Sanger had come over ahead of time and had already bought the house and land, and said with a smile, "Brother Zheng is very capable!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I told you to go see the house tomorrow, are you busy?"


    "Don''t be busy, I''ll accompany you!"


    Shao Yunyun said immediately.


    "That''s great!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qiao Xuan told Shao Yun everything about the news that Zheng Sanger told Qiao Xuan.


    True and false, although not very sure, but generally not too much difference. These recent news, which even Xie Jingrong could not know, were very important to Shao Yunyun.


    There is also the matter of seeds, Shao Yunyun''s eyes twitched when he heard it, and he said solemnly: "If it wasn''t for Brother Zheng''s reminder, I would never have thought of this for a while. Spring ploughing is right in front of me, this is indeed an important event. Making mistakes and provoking civil unrest is not a joke."


    Although they are far away from the capital, the princes are beyond their reach and will not target him as before, but if there is a ready opportunity to kill him along the way, they must be very happy to do so.


    Qiao Xuan said softly: "Now that I know, we have time arrangements. We are not bad for money, why don''t we prepare more seeds?"


    Qiao Xuan is really not panic.


    Perhaps because of her pregnancy, her space has no signs of upgrading, and the land has not continued to expand, but even so, there are four thousand acres of fertile farmland in the space.


    Rice, wheat, etc. can be matured twice a year. Now she has three or five million kilograms of rice piled up in the storage compartment of her space. Even if there is really any problem at that time, just think of a way to cover it up. Taking it out of the space and using it as a seed, it is more productive than the seeds outside!

 Chapter 1657

    Shao Yunyun nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "It seems that we have to send a reliable person to go to Yuzhang quickly and ask Brother Lezheng for help..."


    The Lezheng family is well-connected in the business world. As long as the money is in place, there is no problem in purchasing a sufficient number of seeds.


    Qiao Xuan thinks that Zhao Shu is actually quite reliable, but Zhao Shu is obviously not as good as Le Zhengxiao in terms of business, and it is impossible for Shao Yunyun to ask Zhao Shu for help, so she didn''t mention it, just smiled: "Both In this case, Xianggong asks Mr. Lezheng by the way, all kinds of farm tools and so on, if you can transport them, you can also get some, and I still need to farm!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and nodded: "Okay!"


    The next morning, the two of them drove together to the mansion in Huaian Lane, the third street in the east of the city. Zheng Sanger, Song Shi, Miao Shi, etc. were already waiting. Qiao Qiao and Qinglian saw Qiao Xuan''s eyes even more. Intimidatingly, he ran up.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan''s pregnancy, their mother repeatedly warned not to jump on Madam Shao, I''m afraid the two would have jumped on it long ago.


    After sitting in the main hall for a while, Zheng Sanger led them around to look around the house.


    When the city of Anze Prefecture was built, it occupied a large area, but the population never developed. In recent years, more and more people have migrated out. The houses built by the rich people in the city are also really big.


    The same three-entry house, this one occupies a very large area. It was said that it was more than 12 acres, but Qiao Xuan walked down roughly, and the mansion was probably about 15 acres.


    Especially the garden, which is bigger than the one in the Zhizhou Yamen.


    But apparently it has been abandoned for a long time, even if Zheng Sanger and others have cleaned it up, it still looks bare and has no flowers and plants.


    There are only a few large trees that are naturally released and grow, and they look very spiritual.


    There is also a lake covering an area of ??nearly two acres in the garden. The lake is clear and there are some aquatic plants growing on the shore. The rare thing is that this is actually a living water. There is a spring in the lake, and a secret communication is opened to allow the water to flow out.


    There is also a rectangular pavilion with open sides on the lakeside, which is an excellent place to lean on the railing to enjoy the scenery or go fishing.


    Qiao Xuan liked this place very much. Seeing that the pavilion looked a little outdated, she secretly thought about going back and asking someone to repair it.


    After a few discussions, they circled the flat land in the northeast corner of the garden, overturned the wall of the East Cross Courtyard, rebuilt the wall, and built it into a martial arts training ground according to the needs of daily practice training, and cultivated a group of servants with good force value.


    The next day, he went out of the city and went to the southern suburbs to see the purchased fields.


    Like other places, it is not easy to buy large paddy fields, and dry land is relatively easy to obtain.


    But this time it was a coincidence.


    This piece of land happens to be on the flat ground at the exit of a valley. Although there are some small hills, it is generally flat, which is rare in this mountainous area.


    There are a lot of wasteland around, one side is next to the mountains, and the other side is extended. There are all rolling hills, overgrown with weeds, shrubs and vines occupying the site everywhere, and there are some small and medium trees growing in the middle.


    Qiao Xuan pointed to the large grassy wasteland and drew a circle, tugged at Shao Yunyun''s sleeve, and said proudly: "Xiang Gong, I want all of this! Come to three thousand mu first!"


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Okay!"


    Now that he is the parent of the land, what does his wife want to encircle the wasteland? This procedure should not be too convenient.

 Chapter 1658

    Anyway, they take the money at the market price and do business.


    Where is one thousand acres enough? 4,000 mu is actually not much, but this area can only develop so many tracts of land that are good for cultivation, and it is not convenient to cultivate wasteland in places with high mountains.


    Qiao Xuan plans to plant all potatoes.


    It is bound to carry forward the potatoes here!


    You must know that with Tudou, both Lu Min and Gu Zhiyou have made meritorious deeds and are appreciated by the court. When their three-year term expires, they will definitely be promoted.


    Don''t look at the large swamps in Anze Prefecture, but because there are many mountains and few fertile fields, the food harvest is naturally lacking.


    This potato has high yield, and if it is popularized, it can relieve some pressure on food.


    Of course, four thousand acres is far from enough.


    But it''s enough for demonstration purposes.


    Wu Guan and others also came that day, and moved into the house in Huai''an Lane. As soon as they settled down, they went to Shangzhou Ya to meet Shao Yunyun.


    Zheng Sanger accompanied him.


    Shao Yunyun happened to tell them that he wanted them to make arrangements to go to Yuzhang to deliver the letter.


    Zheng Sanger said that he would go and bring another person.


    Hurry up, you can reach Yuzhang in two and a half days.


    That''s right, Anze Prefecture City is very close to Yuzhang Provincial City, only a mere five hundred miles away. This is also a rugged mountain road, and it is difficult to walk with twists and turns, otherwise it will take less than two days to get there.


    Shao Yunyun had no opinion, and handed the written letter to Zheng Sanger, who carefully put it away and said that he would leave early the next day.


    In the southern suburbs, Qiao Xuan bought 50,000 mu of wild mountains in one go, in addition to 3,000 mu of fairly flat wasteland.


    Guanzhou Cheng and Mrs. Guan knew, and laughed so hard they almost threw the tea bowl out of their hands.


    "It''s really ignorant! I buy such a piece of shit, and I don''t know what to do with it!"


    The couple laughed at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun for a while, and Madam Guan couldn''t help but said, "Though those lands are worthless, they bought a lot, and the 50,000 mu of wild mountains alone is 50,000 taels of silver. There is also the big mansion in the east of the city, 2,000 taels, and several thousand acres of wasteland... This adds up to 60,000 taels, right?"


    "They bought so many things on the day they came. The whole set of carved mahogany furniture that Mr. Qiao purchased alone is not cheap. The coffee tables are all inlaid with snails... How come they only have so much money!"


    When she said this, Guan Zhoucheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    This place in Anzezhou is too chaotic, there are too many places to spend money to manage, but the income is not much. Over the years, although he has accumulated some wealth, in total, he does not have 100,000 silver.


    This Lord Zhizhou has only been here for four or five days, and he has spent nearly 100,000... Although he spent his own money, it is still very heartbreaking to compare people!


    Guanzhou Cheng thought more, "They are buying houses and land. Could it be that they plan to live in Governor Anze?"


    Mrs. Guan became more and more angry, and smiled coldly: "Oh, it also depends on whether they have the ability to live!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng also sneered and nodded: "Madam said yes! I think they have been here for a few days, and it''s time for the reception. Madam, go and talk to Madam Shao, so that people can post."


    Mrs. Guan didn''t want to see Qiao Xuan at all.


    As long as she thinks of Qiao Xuan, she will think of her arrogant appearance and the word "please be safe", which makes her disgusted and repelled.


    She pretended to be deaf and dumb. She didn''t go to the East Court to "please be safe" these days, and Qiao Xuan didn''t send anyone to find fault, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to her.

 Chapter 1659

    Seeing her apparent resistance, Guanzhou Cheng persuaded: "She is Mrs. Zhizhou, and you are Mrs. Zhou. There will be more time for you to meet in the future. Mrs. don''t need to get angry and have the same knowledge as her."


    Mrs. Guan sighed faintly: "I don''t know her in the same way! It''s just that people like that will make people feel unhappy when they look at them too much! The master said that, after this, I can''t see her when I look down, and I can''t avoid her everywhere, or else , Humph, she still thinks I''m afraid of her!"


    Mrs. Guan was reluctant, so she went to find Qiao Xuan that day.


    Qiao Xuan is discussing farming with Songshi and Mianmian. Liu Fu is also very interested in this. Just yesterday, Xiaoer, Qinglian, and Qiaoqiao all followed Qiao Xuan, and Qiao Xuan stayed with them. a few days.


    Hearing this, Liu Fu couldn''t help but prick up his ears with envy.


    Qiao Xuan looked at it interesting, so she smiled and invited him to help Song Shi to run errands? Song Shi can''t be too busy by himself.


    Qingyan is not interested in these things, and is now working with Shao Yunyun.


    Liu Fuyi was overjoyed when he heard it, and nodded his head in joy, especially willing!


    The poor''s children were in charge of their homes early, and from as far back as I could remember, they worried about eating every day. Liu Fu was especially envious of other people''s own fields.


    Every time he went out of the city to dig wild vegetables and fruits, and saw other people''s fields, he couldn''t help but wonder what he would do if he had a piece of land.


    When I got bigger, I became more courageous, thinking about what I would do if I owned a large field of land.


    He was determined to buy land and become a small landlord, but now Qiao Xuan asked him to run errands with Song Shi to manage the land, but he was unhappy.


    Qiao Xuan was a little surprised to see him so eager, how could she have the heart to attack such a bright-eyed young man? Then he said with a smile: "Okay, then you can run errands with Songshi, and then follow Mianmian to settle accounts. After a few years, you will understand everything. How about I hire you as a steward to take care of a large field for me?"


    Liu Fu was even happier, and nodded again and again, "I''ll be an adult in two years, and I''ll definitely ask Big Brother Songshi Mianmian for advice!"


    Everyone laughed.


    They were discussing how to hire people to open up wasteland and cultivate land. Mrs. Guan came at this time. Qiao Xuan frowned slightly and asked Song Shi and the others to go down first, and ordered Caiyue to invite people in.


    Before Mrs. Guan arrived, the laughter came first, and she giggled as she walked in: "I wanted to come and sit and talk to Mrs. Shao for a long time, but who knows that these days are always busy! Fortunately, I came here today when I was free. , didn''t disturb Mrs. Shao?"


    She had come in while she was talking, and she naturally sat down on the first chair on the bottom left of Qiao Xuan with a smile. Looking at Qiao Xuan with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan secretly laughed in her heart, this Mrs. Guan is really good at being competitive, and her few words had such a great impact on her that she tried every means to not be inferior to her.


    However, she didn''t think about it, just because she was the lady of the state and she was the lady of the state, if she really wanted to deliberately make things difficult, how could she be careful everywhere, what''s the use?


    Today, Qiao Xuan is in a good mood. The most important thing is that it is unnecessary, so she does not bother to provoke and tease her. She ordered tea and asked Mrs. Guan with a smile, "Mrs. Guan is here today, is there something wrong?"


    Mrs. Guan smiled and said: "It''s something! Today I happened to talk to Mrs. Shao about the reception."

 Chapter 1660

    "Mrs. Shao has been here in Anzezhou for a few days. I want to rest and relax. This reception is essential. I will be the host, and Mrs. Shao will definitely give this face. I don''t know if it can be done tomorrow night?"


    Qiao Xuan also remembered this all the time. She also wanted to meet the female relatives of the famous squires and the families of the big and small officials in this place. It was the right opportunity to take this opportunity.


    However, since her arrogant and arrogant personality in front of Mrs. Guan has been established, of course she must continue to maintain it.


    So she frowned, subconsciously showing a look of contempt, and after thinking for a while, she reluctantly nodded: "Alright, then Mrs. Guan just arrange to go, I will be there when the time comes."


    Mrs. Guan almost choked her breath away! I scolded wildly in my heart: "I told you to put on an air! Put on a stinky air!", "Call you crazy! Call you crazy!", "..."


    "Okay, then tomorrow the reception banquet will be placed in the garden. I will send someone over to invite Mrs. Shao!"


    Mrs. Guan spoke almost word by word, with a smile on her face, and stood up: "I still have something to do, don''t disturb Mrs. Shao''s rest, farewell!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "..."


    Mrs. Guan''s body shook slightly, and a mouthful of old blood almost spit out, and turned away with a sullen face.


    Qiao Xuan''s master and servant gave a good laugh.


    Li Qiu said: "It''s better to be mad at her, the people in the west courtyard are so annoying!"


    Caiyue, Mianmian, etc. felt the same, and they all said yes, talking at a loss.


    The maids and maids in the west courtyard always approached them in different ways, and often tried to find various reasons to come to the east courtyard, trying to get close to them, trying to inquire about the master from them. .


    It''s really ridiculous, when they have shallow eyelids, they think they can be coaxed by some small things like peanuts and melon seeds snacks, an embroidered handkerchief, and two crude silk flowers, which is quite beautiful.


    Mrs. Guan felt that she had been greatly humiliated and insulted in front of Qiao Xuan. There seemed to be a fire burning in her chest.


    She subconsciously lowered her eyes and glanced at the clothes on her body. In order not to lose her momentum in front of Qiao Xuan, she deliberately dressed and dressed up before going to see Qiao Xuan.


    This set of clothes is made of four-brocade tribute satin from the south of the Yangtze River. The colors are beautiful and elegant, elegant and noble. The pair of emerald gold hairpins with beads and dots on the bun is also one of her most precious jewelry. The pearls are the size of a thumb, round and white, and the emeralds are even more dazzling and magnificent.


    Who would have guessed that she had finally picked out a matching outfit. When she came to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan didn''t even look at her, and the hairpins on the buns of the big maids named Li Xia and Li Qiu beside Qiao Xuan were on the top of her head. The pearls are no different from hers.


    At that time, her face became hot with anger.


    When she inadvertently glanced at the emerald bracelet on Qiao Xuanhao''s frosty wrist, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Knowing that not only the clothes on his body, but also all the jewelry combined, I am afraid that it is not as good as this bracelet.


    Top-quality good things don''t need expert appraisal at all, even if someone who doesn''t know much looks at them a few times, they will suddenly feel good.

 Chapter 1661

    Back in the room, Mrs. Guan became more and more angry, and after venting her anger, she sneered maliciously: "I don''t even think about where we are here! Oh, she''s the only one who has money! She''s the only one showing off! Someday someone will come from the mountain. --Humph!"


    It would be nice if someone called someone to rob one day!


    Madam Guan was burning with jealousy, and a gloom flashed across her eyes.


    Ding mama persuaded, and finally persuaded Mrs. Guan, the master and servant discussed the matter of tomorrow''s banquet.


    The reception banquet has already been prepared, and the invitations have also been prepared, because this banquet is something that will happen sooner or later.


    Ding mama quickly sent people to deliver invitations everywhere, and brought the menu to the kitchen for them to arrange.


    The troupe had agreed a few days earlier that it might be used one day, so that the troupe would be ready. At this time, it is enough for someone to say something.


    Mrs. Guan also wanted to inadvertently show her identity as the host and show her ability in front of Qiao Xuan, but she was a little pissed and didn''t want to make this reception banquet for Qiao Xuan too good, and she was really tangled in the tug of war. Extremely irritable.


    In the end, the desire to show off still prevailed. Mrs. Guan asked the same question with the banquet list, and explained the arrangement in detail...


    The next day, Mrs. Guan held a reception banquet in the garden, while Guanzhou Cheng and the three major families collected some money together, and packaged the best restaurant in the area to welcome Shao Yun.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, in the backyard of the state government, guests came one after another.


    Qiao Xuan did not delay, and went to Fangrui Pavilion where the banquet was held in the garden at about this time. Although this was a reception banquet for her, since it was held in the prefectural government, she was also the host. It''s too late, but it''s too deliberate and too hypocritical.


    It''s better to go there earlier, and see the past one by one, and you can learn more about it.


    When Qiao Xuan brought Lixia, Liqiu, Caiyue, Caihua, Qiaoqiao, and Qinglian over together, only two or three ladies came, and Mrs. Guan was talking and laughing with others.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s master and servant coming, Mrs. Guan''s lips froze slightly, and she subconsciously felt a rejection, a feeling that her own territory and circle had been invaded by others.


    It''s strange to say that there are so many Zhizhou ladies who come and go, but she doesn''t have this feeling, or, even if there is, it is only a little bit, or a moment, and soon disappears.


    But for this Mrs. Shao, the feeling of being invaded was too strong, so strong that the smile on her face could hardly hold back, and the curse almost blurted out.


    Mrs. Guan took a deep breath, looked at the three ladies with a smile, and said, "This is Mrs. Shao, let''s greet you."


    Several people stepped forward, and Mrs. Guan giggled: "The guests have not arrived yet, who would have thought that Mrs. Shao would come first! A distinguished guest like Mrs. Shao should be the finale!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "The distinguished guest should be the finale, but I am also the master, it would be more appropriate to come here earlier!"


    Her eyes swept over the three ladies and smiled: "These are¡ª"


    In one turn, Mrs. Guan was at a disadvantage, almost gritted her teeth, and said with a smile: "This is the first lady and second lady of the Wen family, this is Mrs. Wen''s daughter, Miss Wen! This is the newly arrived Zhizhou wife, Mrs. Shao. ."


    The two ladies of the Wen family and Miss Wen quickly greeted Qiao Xuan with smiles on their faces.


    Qiao Xuan raised her hand with a gentle smile: "It turned out to be the ladies of the Wen family, don''t be too polite!"

 Chapter 1662

    Qiao Xuan said and praised Miss Wen, Wen Xian''s temperament is gentle and generous, and her appearance was outstanding. Miss Wen smiled shyly, and the two ladies were very happy.


    Mrs. Wen smiled humbly.


    The two ladies of the Wen family were also a little nervous at first, but now that they met Mrs. Shao, they seemed to have a good temper, and gradually relaxed, and greeted Qiao Xuan politely.


    Mrs. Guan was even more unhappy, and interjected with a smile, kindly caring about the illness of the old man of the Wen family.


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xuan naturally couldn''t get in the way. After all, she was new here and didn''t understand anything.


    As expected, Qiao Xuan stopped talking, and drank the tea with a smile while listening.


    It''s just that the two ladies of the Wen family are a little embarrassed. They don''t want to discuss their father-in-law''s illness on this occasion! It''s not good to ignore Mrs. Guan...


    Fortunately, another lady came not long after, and Mrs. Guan greeted her with a smile and a very familiar face. Only then did the topic stop, and both Mrs. Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether Madam Guan likes it or not, every time a guest arrives, she has to introduce herself to Qiao Xuan with a smile on her face. I was still angry at first, but gradually became numb.


    She couldn''t stop it, Qiao Xuan would definitely meet and greet these ladies, and for an unknown period of time, Qiao Xuan would be the most honored guest at various banquets.


    Can she be pissed off...


    Soon, the garden became lively, with Yingyingyanyan, Yixiangyanying, and ladies sitting or standing talking and laughing everywhere.


    When the guests were almost all there, the two ladies of the Huo family, one of the three major families in Anzezhou, finally arrived, along with the two daughters of the second wife of the Huo family.


    The Huo family''s eldest wife has only two sons and no direct daughters, but there are three concubine daughters, and she simply did not bring one.


    As one of the three major families, the Huo family''s status is naturally much higher than the other families. When the two ladies of the Huo family arrived, the other ladies stood up and greeted with a smile to show their respect.


    Even Mrs. Guan was more attentive and polite to them subconsciously, and her smile became more cordial.


    The two Hof people were secretly proud, and a sense of pride was born spontaneously.


    Their Huo family is the most famous family with the longest history in Anze state. The tree has deep roots in Anze state, and they can''t be compared with others! Even if it is an official lady, they are polite, that is they are willing to give face!


    The pride of the two Hof people and the two young ladies, Huo Ruyu and Huo Ruxian, did not restrain even in front of Qiao Xuan.


    After being seated at the ceremony, Mrs. Huo greeted Qiao Xuan with a smile as if she was the host, and greatly praised Anzezhou''s rich products, quiet scenery, and simple folk customs.


    "Mrs. Shao is new here. If you go out for a walk, you will know that we are here!"


    The crowd laughed and said yes.


    Qiao Xuan also smiled, her eyes were warm and bright, and a slight smile was on her lips: "Mrs. Huo said it was so interesting, I''m really intrigued, I''ll have to go shopping another day! I''ll invite you all together then, won''t you? More lively!"


    Naturally, everyone would not fail to join in, and they all smiled and expressed their honor!


    Mrs. Huo also smiled.


    After a while, the two ladies of the Mei family also came.


    There is no old man or old lady in the Mei family. Now the eldest Mei is in charge. The three brothers have never separated and still live together.


    However, Mrs. Mei San did not come today, and the two Mrs. Mei did not bring their own daughters.

 Chapter 1663

    Although the Mei family also has numerous local shops in Liangtian and mountain areas, their main business is the wood furniture business, and many of them go out.


    I always prefer to be alone.


    However, the three brothers of the Mei family are not good friends. If anyone offends them, they will not argue with people in the same way. Into a dead end, the family is ruined.


    And all of this will not have anything to do with the Mei family on the bright side.


    At first, no one thought of going to the Mei family.


    But after a long time, there will always be someone who discovers the connection and spreads secretly among the major households, and no one dares to offend the Mei family easily.


    Mei Jiaming was also calm on the face, as if he had never done anything sinister.


    The two ladies of the Mei family were calm and leisurely. After they greeted Qiao Xuan, the lady of the prefecture, they sat down and stopped talking.


    No more greetings.


    But no one dared to ignore and despise them, and several ladies took the initiative to greet them with a smile.


    Naturally, Qiao Xuan would not rush to make friends with them. She smiled and secretly noticed that this Mei family was really different from other families.


    Mrs. Guan was a little disappointed.


    She was still waiting to see the play! After all, Qiao Xuan, who is so arrogant, conceited, and doesn''t save face at all, can''t stand the two ladies of the Mei family who don''t look down on her like this?


    If she dared to pick on the thorns of these two in public, they would dare to touch her with neither soft nor hard nails, and they would definitely punish her and the Zhizhou lord afterward.


    After all, this is the nature of the Mei family.


    However, Mrs. Guan didn''t expect that Qiao Xuan''s reaction was indifferent. She didn''t mean to choke with the two ladies of the Mei family, and she didn''t mean to be angry and blame them.


    Hope failed, she was a little dumbfounded.


    In addition to being disappointed, Mrs. Guan suddenly thought that the Mrs. Shao today is a little different from what she saw in the past...


    No, not as it seems, but at all!


    In the past, Mrs. Shao''s face in front of her was as abominable as it was, but today she is full of smiles, tenderness and anger towards these people!


    Mrs. Guan was even more angry, and secretly scolded Qiao Xuan for being pretentious and inconsistent. She completely understood that Mrs. Shao, who dared to love, came for herself, and deliberately wanted to embarrass herself and make herself unhappy.


    I''m afraid it''s not only her, but also her husband, the Lord Shao, who, like her, wants to find fault with herself and her master.


    Mrs. Guan''s fighting spirit suddenly became high, and she couldn''t help sneering to herself: Qianglong still doesn''t hold back, who really has the final say in this Anze Prefecture Yamen? It seems that Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao are nothing!


    When I first came, I wanted to clean up and suppress my husband and wife.


    Then don''t blame her for being rude...


    The last guests to arrive were the ladies of the Fan family.


    The Fan family, together with the Huo family and the Mei family are known as the three major families in Anze Prefecture.


    The Fan family is now headed by Mrs. Fan, who has two sons and a daughter.


    Mrs. Fan loves her daughter very much, and she is reluctant to marry her, for fear that she will go to another house and be wronged, so she actually recruits a son-in-law for her.


    Back then, the jaws of everyone were stunned!


    However, the Fan family is willing, and some people are willing to donate a son to join the Fan family in order to obtain such a powerful in-law as the Fan family. Others can''t say anything. Son.

 Chapter 1664

    As for the two sons of the Fan family, that is, the current Master Fan, Master Fan Er, and their wives, whether they are happy or not, let alone others.


    Qiao Xuan was also a little surprised when she heard this.


    Loving a girl seems to be... it''s not such a way of loving, is it?


    When you love your daughter, you naturally teach her well, let her have the ability to know people and reason, have knowledge, talent, responsibility, courage, and wisdom, and give her certain protection and assistance, so that no matter where she is in the future, no matter what happens to her Whatever, she can get by with her ability.


    If you are lucky, you will live a very happy and contented life.


    This is true love for a girl.


    Doting your daughter-in-law, when you obviously have two sons, you have to keep your daughter at home and recruit a son-in-law. This is in ancient times. Do you really love your daughter? ?


    Why didn''t she think about how her two sons and daughters-in-law would treat her daughter when she was gone one day?


    It is also a strange flower to be eccentric in this direction.


    Even if she is reluctant to let her daughter be angry at her husband''s house, it''s a big deal to dowry and accompany the big man, Dazhuangzi. With the family background of the Fan family and the local power, I don''t believe that the husband''s family dares not to separate the family, and dare not let her daughter and son-in-law live on their own.


    When Qiao Xuan heard that this old lady Fan was conceited, arrogant and arbitrary, she was not surprised at all.


    People who are not so temperamental can''t do such a thing.


    The people from the Fan family today are the first lady of the Fan family, the second lady of the Fan family, and the two daughters Fan Jing, Fan Xiu, the aunt of the Fan family, Fan Ruyin, and her daughter Bai Ruirui.


    The first lady of the Fan family has a son, Fan Yuzong, but the second room of the Fan family has no son, not even a concubine. Fan Ruyin and his wife also have a son, Bomo, who is only two years younger than Fan Yuzong.


    This time, the Fan family couldn''t be more lively to watch...


    Mrs. Fan has always been domineering, arrogant and narrow-minded. No matter what banquet occasion she attends, she will always be the last to arrive as the finale.


    Over time, the female family members of the Fan family have developed this habit. No matter which house they go to for the banquet, they are almost always the last ones to arrive.


    It is the same today, and everyone is used to it.


    The ladies of the Fan family came forward and saluted each other. Mrs. Guan smiled and introduced Qiao Xuan to them.


    Before waiting for the first lady of the Fan family and the second lady to say anything, Fan Ruyin first giggled and said, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Shao to be so young, Mrs. Shao is really young and promising! Mrs. Shao is here to serve as an official, and it is also our Anzezhou. The blessing! Madam Shao is dignified and kind, so people feel kind at first sight!"


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan two quickly exchanged glances, showing a slight smile, as if they agreed with Fan Ruyin''s words.


    The eyes of the two of them were the same without a smile. It could be seen that this act of agreeing with Fan Ruyin and supporting Fan Ruyin must be a last resort and had to be done.


    In this matter, the two have the same tacit understanding.


    Seeing that Fan Ruyin was acting like this, Qiao Xuan was indeed spoiled and unscrupulous, and smiled politely.


    For such a self-righteous idiot, Qiao Xuan has little interest in chatting with her.


    Because of such a person, it is almost impossible for you to be friends with her on an equal footing, or if your status is too much higher than hers, and she is crushing, she will flatter and flatter her wholeheartedly.


    -----------------


    Wan Geng, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1665

    Either your status is not as good as hers, she will definitely not look down on you in her heart, and will only take you as a follower who will come and go when she is called.


    Moreover, such a person is still young, so maybe you will offend her with that sentence or a trivial matter¡ªif you offend her, you have no idea when and why you offended her, wait for her revenge.


    Therefore, for such a person, on the surface, it is enough to be polite and polite, stay away, eat melons and watch dramas.


    Qiao Xuan never imagined that at this time, she had already annoyed Fan Ruyin.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun arrived in Anzezhou, they couldn''t wait to buy a house and land. It wasn''t just Guanzhou Cheng and Mrs. Guan who laughed so hard that they almost fell off their teacups. Many people were laughing behind their backs.


    They joked that they were too embarrassed to say that they came from the capital. With such shallow eyelids, such barren mountains and fields were actually attractive, so they bought it in a hurry.


    Also, isn''t the large yard behind the prefecture not enough to live in? He also deliberately spent such a large sum of money to buy a house to settle his servants, this is really a prodigal!


    I really don''t understand what they were thinking.


    Is it possible... Still thinking about staying here for a long time? This is something that has never happened before!


    The Fan family naturally made jokes about this, and Fan Ruyin always hurt people, so she didn''t know how many things she said in front of her mother to make fun of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    She was quite able to think about it, because she said to her mother worriedly about this matter: "Then Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao like fields so much, they don''t let go of the wasteland in the wild countryside, this, this means it''s a hint that we give them to them. A gift of good farmland? Mother, what if Master Shao opens his mouth!"


    "We have to figure out how to do this early on!"


    Mrs. Fan thought for a while, but she also felt that her daughter''s analysis was good, and she felt disgusted in her heart, and sneered: "They dare to think about and take our benefits, so it can be seen that they are dead! Tell your brother that they are all Be wary."


    Master Fan and Second Master Fan disagreed with this and felt that no local official would do this. After all, local officials are not stupid. If they want to govern the place well and avoid chaos, they will definitely make good friends with the famous and big households in the place.


    Especially since their Fan family is one of the three major families, there is nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, the situation in An Zezhou is different from other places. Even if Lord Zhizhou is really greedy, he will only want silver, and it will definitely not be a field that he cannot take away.


    So, mother can rest assured...


    However, Fan Ruyin was very unhappy that the two brothers did not agree with her, and they messed up a lot, complaining that the two brothers looked down on her, knowing that she brought it up because she felt uncomfortable, so she refuted it in every possible way, and the two brothers had long disliked her wait for yourself...


    The old lady Fan was also very unhappy, and scolded the two sons.


    Resolutely standing on Fan Ruyin''s side, he taught his two sons a lesson: "Be careful! The husband and wife of Master Shao can even look at the wilderness, so it''s hard not to think of hitting our fields. I think Ruyin said a little bit. Exactly."


    "Besides, you need to plan ahead for everything, think about the corresponding method first, and it will never be a loss! If you are brothers, it''s better for Ruyin to think about everything."


    The two sons have never dared to provoke their mother, because it is very, very difficult to coax a mother to get angry, but if it is not coaxed, they cannot afford to be called unfilial.

 Chapter 1666

    So the two masters of the Fan family quickly apologized to their mother and sister, expressing that they would pay attention to their ideas.


    Madam Fan and Fan Ruyin became happy again.


    Came to the banquet today, Fan Ruyin made up her mind to take a good look at what Mrs. Shao looked like.


    No, she was ready to be critical, but after meeting Qiao Xuan, she found that she had nothing to be critical of.


    This Mrs. Shao, so young, beautiful and generous, gentle and elegant, dressed in gaudy and not vulgar, sitting in the crowd with all the stars holding the moon, is a person who can''t help but stay on her for a while at a glance. will exist.


    Fan Ruyin felt a little subtle in her heart, she couldn''t tell if she was disappointed.


    When her mind became hot, she didn''t know why she took the initiative to smile to Qiao Xuan, maybe it was because of curiosity, exploration, or maybe she wanted to know some gossip about the real powerful and royal families in the capital.


    After all, although Lord Zhizhou of Anze Prefecture is changing like a lantern, none of the Lord Zhizhou has ever come from the capital!


    Master Shao is the first one.


    But even if she took the initiative to show her favor to Qiao Xuan, I don''t know if others saw it or not. Fan Ruyin herself had an attitude of giving and giving.


    In her opinion, her aunt Fan, one of the three local families, was willing to take the initiative to show her favor to the newly arrived Mrs. Zhizhou, who should be surprised and delighted and grateful.


    However, Qiao Xuan''s reaction had nothing to do with being surprised and happy and grateful.


    Although she has a smile on her face and a gentle tone, she is no different from treating others.


    This made Fan Ruyin feel annoyed and felt slighted by Qiao Xuan.


    When she picked up the tea cup, Fan Ruyin''s face was not very good-looking, and she wrote a note to Qiao Xuan, "Let''s see!"


    Qiao Xuan was completely unaware of all this.


    Everyone arrived one after another, and it was almost noon now.


    Mrs. Guan smiled and wanted to ask Qiao Xuan''s opinion. She would eat the banquet first, then watch the play and listen to the play.


    Qiao Xuan naturally had no objection, and thanked Mrs. Guan with a polite smile.


    Mrs. Guan smiled more and more gently and generously, repeatedly saying that this was what she deserved, but in fact she didn''t know how many words she scolded in her heart.


    When the banquet was set up, Mrs. Guan asked Qiao Xuan to take a seat at the main table, and greeted everyone with a smile, then she raised her head and said to Qiao Xuan with a smile: "Today I asked someone to prepare, all of our famous Anzezhou specialties, Mrs. Shao. This is a distinguished guest, you must try it soon! Our dishes in Anzezhou are very delicious and have always been very popular with locals!¡±


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    "No, our food in Anzezhou is very unique!"


    "Mrs. Shao must taste whether she likes it or not!"


    "Mrs. Shao will definitely like it!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at everyone calmly, her smile was a bit weird, and she wondered what kind of dark food Madam Guan had specially prepared for her?


    She was really interested.


    If Mrs. Guan thought this would scare her into making a fool of herself, then she might be disappointed.


    The strange things she has seen and eaten, I am afraid that many Mrs. Guan have never seen or heard of them.


    The first dish to be served, before approaching, smelled a stench.


    Only Lixia and Caiyue were waiting beside her at the seat. Caihua, Liqiu, and Qiaoqiao were in another place with Mrs. Guan''s capable maids and maids to greet the maids and maids who came with the ladies.

 Chapter 1667

    Smelling the smell of this stinky fish, Li Xia and Cai Yue immediately frowned and looked at Madam Guan invariably, with a hint of annoyance.


    Both of them are equally annoyed that Mrs. Guan is too bullying!


    What Anzezhou local specialty dishes are all just excuses, what kind of things do you dare to serve to your wife?


    Madam is still pregnant!


    Although the wife has not had morning sickness since she became pregnant, and her daily diet is still normal, but this is because the wife''s physical foundation is already good, and secondly, it is also carefully taken care of by adults.


    Mrs.''s diet and daily life, adults have to take care of everything, especially on the food, never take it lightly.


    These days, the wife''s diet is mainly light, delicious and nutritious, and various soups are stewed every day in the kitchen, lest the wife lose her appetite.


    This is a good lady, what kind of stuff are you asking people to do...


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s light expression, Mrs. Guan sneered at her for being pretentious, and Li Xia and Caiyue''s reactions finally made her feel much better.


    Mrs. Guan raised the corners of her lips and introduced to Qiao Xuan with a warm smile: "This is our secret stinky fish from Anze Prefecture. Only the most honored guests will be specially entertained when they come. If you want to talk about honored guests, who can match them? What about Mrs. Shao! Mrs. Shao, try it!"


    All the ladies laughed one after another, giggling and saying something along with Mrs. Guan.


    But everyone knows better that this dish may not be used by outsiders.


    Generally speaking, if you want to serve this special dish, you will always explain it clearly to the guests first. If the guests express interest and are interested in trying it, they will order it. If the guests refuse to accept it, they will not come.


    Everyone could see that Mrs. Guan was deliberately trying to embarrass the newly arrived Mrs. Zhizhou!


    Those who pretended to be confused and agreed with Mrs. Guan had a good relationship with Mrs. Guan on weekdays. On the contrary, everyone thought that Mrs. Zhizhou would not stay long, and naturally no one cared about Mrs. Zhizhou, Qiao Xuan.


    It¡¯s fun to watch, who doesn¡¯t like to watch?


    You Qi, Fan Ruyin laughs the most, with a look of schadenfreude, wishing that Qiao Xuan would make a fool of herself, that''s what makes her happy.


    While speaking, Mrs. Guan motioned to the servant girl who was serving the dishes to carefully place the dishes in front of Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan showed some interest in her eyes, and smiled, "Since it''s An Zezhou''s specialty, I should try it. But Mrs. Guan said something wrong. I''m not a guest, but Mrs. Zhizhou!"


    Mrs. Guan smiled slightly, gritted her teeth secretly, and said half-truthfully, half-jokingly: "This is what I said wrongly. Oh, Mrs. Shao, you have a lot of adults, so don''t bother with me!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Mrs. Guan, don''t say that, what''s the point of worrying about such a trivial matter? I''m just a reminder, after all, I accompanied my family to Anzezhou, not It''s a guest!"


    "That''s that, hehe!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, each disgusted in their hearts.


    Qiao Xuan hated Madam Guan''s attempts to show her sworn sovereignty at every turn, as if Qiao Xuan had invaded her territory as soon as she came.


    As for Mrs. Guan seeing Qiao Xuan, of course she hates it everywhere!


    Qiao Xuan smiled and asked Li Xia to give her a fish with chopsticks. After tasting it, her eyes brightened, she nodded to Mrs. Guan, looked at everyone with a smile, and said, "This secret stinky fish smells. It smells bad, but it tastes delicious. It seems to have been marinated and dried. It is very chewy and has a little sunshine."

 Chapter 1668

    Qiao Xuan greeted everyone with a smile: "Everyone should use chopsticks too!"


    Mrs. Guan was stunned for a moment, and then she hurriedly smiled: "Yes, yes, please, please!"


    Everyone smiled and greeted one or two politely, and moved their chopsticks one after another.


    Dishes followed suit.


    Overall, Mrs. Guan''s arrangements were not bad. After all, everyone knew that she was in charge of the reception. If something went wrong, the guests would only make fun of her, and Qiao Xuanke had nothing to do with it. No.


    She just wanted to make Qiao Xuan embarrassed, and there was only so little room to find fault.


    When she couldn''t make use of such a little space, Mrs. Guan could only give up with a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Qiao Xuan was pregnant, and seeing that there was almost no bulge in his lower abdomen, she could tell that Qiao Xuan was not more than three months pregnant.


    She herself is the mother of two children, how could she not know anything about pregnant women?


    Especially in the first three months, there is no pregnant woman who does not have nausea, vomiting, poor appetite, and discomfort anywhere. Some of them are even quite serious. Drinking two sips of water will cause nausea.


    Even if some people are in better health and have milder symptoms, they will certainly have it.


    Especially the strong smell of this secret stinky fish, how many people from other places can smell it and eat it? Not to mention a pregnant woman in her early pregnancy!


    That''s fine if you don''t vomit on the spot!


    Of course, Mrs. Guan wished that Qiao Xuan would vomit on the spot, and let everyone see Mrs. Zhizhou''s appearance in a state of embarrassment and decency, then she would be applauded!


    When such a riot broke out at the reception banquet, I hope that no matter what banquet Qiao Xuan attends in An Zezhou in the future, everyone will think of this incident and this scene.


    The more Mrs. Guan thought about it, the more she realized that her idea was fantastic, and she was very proud.


    Full of heart waiting to see Qiao Xuan lively!


    Who knows...this wonderful thing!


    Obviously, a pregnant woman in the early stage of pregnancy, and the two maids around her can''t stand the smell, she can still eat it with a smile, and she can even praise it as delicious!


    What a taste of sunshine! Where is the taste of sunshine!


    Mrs. Guan regretted it. If she knew this, she should have prepared a few more good dishes to greet her...


    In such a situation that is neither embarrassing nor embarrassing, I am afraid that these ladies will become her if they want to joke back.


    When the ladies had dinner, they had to drink wine, and drink two or three glasses to add to the fun and lively.


    At this reception, of course, there is no need for wine.


    What I prepared today was pear blossom wine with a mellow taste and moderate sweetness. Qiao Xuan said with a smile that she was pregnant, and everyone quickly congratulated her. Naturally, this wine was disrespectful to her.


    Fan Ruyin felt regretful when she saw this. She was sure that if Qiao Xuan was not pregnant, Mrs. Guan would definitely not give up, she would definitely greet everyone to toast her in a different way, and maybe even move a little bit in her drink. , that''s interesting.


    The banquet went well. After eating the noodles, the ladies took a walk in the garden to digest food, drank tea and talked, or went to clean their hands. After a short half-hour break, I will start listening to the play and watching the play.


    Qiao Xuan was sitting in the flower hall, and several ladies were talking with her.


    Mrs. Guan originally wanted to go back to the room to change her clothes, but she didn''t want Qiao Xuan to stay here alone and didn''t know what to say to these ladies, so she sat down and talked and didn''t go.

 Chapter 1669

    Although Mrs. Guan knew that if Qiao Xuan had to make friends with the ladies, there would be opportunities.


    But under her nose, she just couldn''t see it.


    As soon as she saw Qiao Xuan talking to other ladies with a smile on her face, she felt unhappy and unhappy, wishing all the ladies would ignore Qiao Xuan.


    Seeing that it was almost time to rest, Mrs. Guan got up with a smile and greeted everyone to go to the place where the stage was built in the garden to watch the play and listen to the play.


    To save the lady of Zhizhou talking so much in front of the ladies, it is really annoying!


    Qiao Xuan went out with everyone talking and laughing.


    Who would have thought¡ª


    Not long after everyone walked out of the flower hall, they were walking along the veranda to the Linshui stage. Just halfway through, a boy of about seven or eight years old rushed over here, not far behind. A maid who looked like a nanny and two little maids hurriedly chased after him.


    All the ladies and ladies obviously knew the little boy, and when they saw him running, they hurriedly gave way.


    "Yo, Young Master Guan is here!"


    "Hello, Master Guan!"


    It was Guan Jialing, the son of the Guanzhou Prime Minister and his wife.


    This child is at the age of being naughty and mischievous. Because of his mother''s pampering and pampering, he has always been a bully in the backyard of the state government. Even when he goes out as a guest, he rarely has time to be honest.


    Today, there is a reception banquet for Qiao Xuan in the yard. Mrs. Guan knows that she will not be able to take care of her son. She is afraid that he will get into trouble and that he will suffer a loss, so she specially told the nurse and the two maids who served her. They ordered them to take good care of the young master and try their best to prevent him from leaving the gate of the west courtyard.


    The nanny and the two maids took the lead, and complained secretly in their hearts. With the young master''s temperament, it would be difficult to detain him in the western courtyard for most of the day.


    The same is true.


    They tried their best to detain him for half a day, and after having lunch, they couldn''t stop him no matter what¡ªdon''t look at other people''s smallness, but their strength is not small, it hurts to beat someone!


    In addition, he is the master and loves to complain to Mrs. Guan, so the nurse and the two maids didn''t dare to force it to stop him.


    And he was beaten and kicked by him in vain at the moment.


    Why bother?


    The nanny and the two maids had no choice but to accompany him out of the west courtyard and have fun in the huge garden.


    Children are already energetic, and naughty children are even worse. This was in my own home, and the nurse and the two maids didn''t care too much, and when they were tired, they took a little more rest.


    Who knows that if he has the wrong eye, he cannot be found.


    When he found it, he saw him running to the side where his wife held a reception banquet for Mrs. Shao, so he hurriedly chased after him...


    When Mrs. Guan saw her son running, she immediately raised her head in displeasure and glanced at the three wet nurses who ran over not far away.


    Mrs. Guan was holding her son with a smile and was about to speak, but Guan Jialing shook her off and kicked Qiao Xuan with her foot, causing everyone to scream and scream.


    Caiyue''s eyes were fast and she hurriedly stood in front of Qiao Xuan. She was kicked and beaten by Guan Jialing several times. Guan Jialing kicked and beat her while scolding: "I told you to bully my mother! I told you to bully my mother! I beat him. Kill you, I''ll kick you to death! Hit hit hit!"


    He was not reconciled when he saw that it was Caiyue who had been kicked, so he insisted on kicking Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 1670

    Caiyue was so panicked that she was in a hurry to stop him, and Li Xia was so frightened that she hurriedly helped Qiao Xuan to the side.


    The people who were a little stunned by the screams and screams reacted and hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Madam Guan hurriedly shouted "Jia''er! Stop it!" She hurriedly stepped forward to pull him.


    The veranda area was originally narrow and there were many people. It was chaotic at the moment, and immediately someone pushed and collided, screaming and shouting even more chaotic...


    Guan Jialing was a child after all, and was quickly pulled by the adults.


    If Mrs. Guan wasn''t afraid that others would use too much force or slander her son in a panic, she deliberately pushed aside and pushed others away from approaching, Guan Jialing would have been pulled faster.


    "Jia''er, shut up, don''t make fun!"


    Mrs. Guan was afraid of what Qiao Xuan would do to her son, so she pulled her son and hurriedly instructed the people around her: "Quickly bring the young master back home, be careful, don''t scare him..."


    There are so many people here in a mess, shouting and screaming, and he must not be frightened! Madam Guan felt distressed just thinking about it.


    Li Qiu, Cai Hua, Qiao Qiao, etc. all came over at this moment. Seeing that Qiao Xuan was fine, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The scene finally stabilized.


    When Qiao Xuan saw Madam Guan looking at her son with distress and concern, as if her son had suffered great grievances, she couldn''t help but feel angry and said with a sneer, "Mrs Guan, this matter is Madam Guan. Should you give me an explanation?"


    All the ladies and ladies were slightly stunned, and they all looked over.


    Being questioned by Qiao Xuan in public, and looking at her with all kinds of eyes, Mrs. Guan was a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    She tried hard to make herself look calm and reluctantly smiled: "Mrs. Shao, the child is still young and ignorant, shouldn''t Mrs. Shao be more serious with a child?"


    Li Xia and others were all angry and glared at Madam Guan. How rude and disgusting this man speaks!


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "The child is really young and ignorant, but I want to ask Mrs. Guan how to teach the child? Where did Mrs. Guan''s child hear and learn those words? When did I bully Guan? Madam? Madam Guan speaks clearly!"


    Mrs. Guan was angry and anxious: "The child''s family is open and he must be talking nonsense for a while, why does Mrs. Shao hold on to it? Is it possible that Mrs. Shao suspects that I taught it? This is ridiculous! I teach it well. What does my son say about this? What good is it for me to teach him to say this!"


    What Mrs. Guan said, she really thought so.


    The doubt in Qiao Xuan''s words made her very angry!


    Because she really didn''t teach these words, and she didn''t say such words in front of her son, and she was very surprised why her son came to fight for her like this. Maybe it was the nurse and the maids who said something that the son heard, not necessarily...


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her son, but felt that his son was very caring.


    Most importantly, her son didn''t hurt Qiao Xuan, did she? It just kicked and beat a maid a few times, what does it matter?


    It''s a shame that Qiao Xuan seized this opportunity to be aggressive...


    "That''s your business, what has it got to do with me?" Qiao Xuan said coldly, "If Madam Guan doesn''t give me an explanation, this matter is not over!"


    Qiao Xuan frowned, clutching her lower abdomen and moaning in pain: "I, my stomach hurts! My stomach hurts!"


    Lixia, Liqiu and others all panicked.

 Chapter 1671

    "Madam! Don''t be afraid!"


    "Madam must be frightened!"


    "Ma''am, don''t worry about it!"


    "Go and ask the doctor!"


    "Master, go and tell the master!"


    "..."


    Li Xia, Li Qiu and others were in a panic, and Mrs. Guan was also taken aback, and she hurriedly ordered someone to help Qiao Xuan sit down.


    Qiao Xuan endured the pain and scolded vigilantly: "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Mrs. Guan froze and was secretly angry. What look is this!


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry today, I''ll hold a banquet another day to entertain you all! I''m really sorry!" Qiao Xuan glanced at everyone and ordered Li Xia and Li Qiu to help her and leave.


    Caiyue, Caihua, and others quickly followed.


    Mrs. Guan was angry, anxious and angry. She was the one who organized the reception, but it turned out to be like this! Really bad luck!


    I don''t know if Qiao Xuan''s stomach hurt is real or fake, although she thinks most of it is fake, but the situation was so chaotic at the time, she was scared and hard to say, what if it was real?


    Moreover, when such a thing happened, I had to go there to take a look and express my concern anyway.


    Mrs. Guan forced a smile and greeted everyone politely. Everyone knew that this kind of thing happened today. After caring for Mrs. Shao, they left one after another.


    Mrs. Guan ordered the stewards to see them off, sorry for a few words, and hurriedly went to the East Courtyard.


    Qiao Xuan was really startled, but her stomach didn''t hurt.


    But Mrs. Guan''s attitude is really hateful, she can''t get through if she doesn''t find something to do!


    When Mrs. Guan arrived, Qiao Xuan was lying groaning and screaming in pain, and Li Xia and others were anxiously beside her to comfort her.


    Soon, Shao Yunyun hurried in, "Miss!"


    Qiao Xuan was pretending, but when she saw Shao Yunyun, she felt a sense of grievance in her heart. She fell into his arms and began to cry, while crying and complaining about being frightened...


    Shao Yunyun was very distressed, he gently patted her shoulders and comforted her softly, raised his eyes and gave Mrs. Guan a cold look.


    Mrs. Guan stood there, embarrassed to death. Staying is neither going nor leaving, and she even regrets that she should not follow.


    At this moment, people were crying, and their husbands were comforting them. She couldn''t interrupt, let alone say hello and turn around and leave.


    The doctor finally came, and Shao Yunyun hurriedly asked the doctor to come forward to see the doctor.


    Madam Guan''s heart was also tensed, and she looked at the doctor nervously.


    As a result of the diagnosis, Qiao Xuan had fetal air and needed to rest in bed. She took the abortion pill for three days first, and he came back to see the doctor three days later.


    Shao Yunyun nodded and ordered someone to take the doctor out to prescribe and prescribe medicine.


    He helped Qiao Xuan to lie down, softly told her to take a good rest, then got up and looked at Mrs. Guan: "Mrs. Guan, please come outside!"


    Mrs. Guan finally found a chance to speak. She breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile: "Master Shao, in fact, this matter-"


    "Mrs. Guan, please! Go out and talk, don''t disturb my wife''s rest, my wife can''t stand being frightened again!"


    Mrs. Guan was stagnant for a while, and was secretly annoyed, she said yes, turned around and went out.


    In the hall, Guan Zhoucheng was also there.


    Hearing that Mrs. Shao had fetal gas, but it was fine, she was relieved.


    Seeing her husband, Mrs. Guan felt a lot more at ease, and said quickly, "Master Shao, this matter is a misunderstanding! The child is young and ignorant!"

 Chapter 1672

    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Shao Yun looked over with cold eyes, and his eyes passed over the couple: "I don''t see any misunderstanding!"


    Mrs. Guan and his wife did not expect that Shao Yunyun would be so rude, and subconsciously showed a slightly stunned expression, Mrs. Guan couldn''t help but said: "Master Shao, Mrs. Shao is fine... Of course, I didn''t take good care of it today. I''m still going to pay for it..."


    It''s not difficult for Mrs. Guan to say this. She knew that she had been competing with Qiao Xuan, and she wanted to push her over everything, but instead, she had to apologize, which made her feel like she was slapping herself in the face.


    Shao Yun was really angry, and his eyes were sharp like a knife, staring at Mrs. Guan''s face: "My wife was frightened and the fetal qi was alright in Mrs. Guan''s eyes? How can it be called a problem in Mrs. Guan''s eyes? Mrs. Guan The good son of teaching, so young at such a young age - huh!"


    Mrs. Guan is the worst at hearing people say her son is not good. "Master Shao, is this a bit too much? Jia''er is still a child!"


    "How old is he, no matter how old he is, does Mrs. Guan think he can still be fine at this moment?"


    Madam Guan was shocked and angry, and blurted out: "What do you want to do!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "How are you going to explain this to me? Where did the absurd words in Young Master Ling''s mouth come from!"


    Mrs. Guan was unconvinced and wanted to speak again, but Guan Zhoucheng stopped her, and his friendly face was full of smiles, that look, that attitude, and that smile made people see that no matter how big the anger was, he couldn''t help but lessen a bit. A bit of a good feeling.


    He cupped his hands: "Master Shao, calm down, calm down, this woman is ignorant, her mouth is stupid, and she can''t speak, Master Shao, don''t pay attention to her! I blame her for this, because she is not optimistic about the child."


    "Fortunately, Mrs. Shao is very lucky and blessed, otherwise I will never forgive this woman! When Mrs. Shao is better, I will ask her to prepare a ceremony and come to the door to apologize sincerely to Mrs. Shao. Let''s take it, we can''t ask the adults to spend more money!"


    He apologized repeatedly and walked away with a wry smile: "The kid Jia''er is still young and doesn''t understand anything, the servants have broken mouths, and I don''t know who is talking nonsense behind their backs, but Master Shao, you must believe that the servants are wholehearted. There is absolutely nothing wrong with assisting the Lord in governing the state! The wife of Xiaguan will never have any other thoughts! This matter, Xiaguan will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give an explanation to Lord Shao and Mrs. Shao!"


    The anger in Shao Yunyun''s heart did not diminish at all.


    But Guan Jialing is really just a child who doesn''t understand anything, he can''t compare with a "child who doesn''t understand".


    Wasn''t Mrs. Guan relied on this point and dared to be so righteous and disapproving?


    Guan Zhoucheng had said everything, and Shao Yunyun had nothing to do.


    After Guan Zhoucheng finished speaking, Shao Yun was silent with a cold face, the hall was silent for a moment, the atmosphere became depressing little by little, inexplicably unnatural, Mrs. Guan moved, wanting to clear her throat to break the depressing atmosphere , but for some reason, she didn''t dare...


    Even Guan Zhoucheng, who has always been calm and unhurried, became a little uneasy for no reason.


    After a while, Shao Yunfang said coldly: "Guanzhou Cheng said so, then, I am waiting for Guanzhou Cheng''s explanation. Guanzhou Cheng has been investigating this matter in the past few days, and by the way, he disciplines and disciplines his son. For the time being, there is no need to go to the yamen office! "

 Chapter 1673

    Guanzhou Cheng and his wife were taken aback!


    Mrs. Guan opened her mouth a little indignantly, but Guan Zhoucheng gave her a wink in time, smiled, and bowed his hands sincerely: "Yes, your words are reasonable, the lower officials will do what they say, please rest assured!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Go down!"


    "I''m really sorry, my lord!"


    Guan Zhoucheng bowed his hands again, bowed, and left with Mrs. Guan.


    As soon as they left, Shao Yunyun quickly returned to the bedroom.


    "Miss!"


    "I''m fine," Qiao Xuan smiled and took Shao Yunyun''s hand and squeezed it gently, her lips raised lightly, and she said softly, "At that time, Caiyue and Lixia were protecting me, so Guan Jialing is a child after all. How capable are you? I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    "I just thought, I can''t let them go so cheaply, I always have to pretend."


    Bear children or something, very annoying.


    Shao Yunyun held her hand and slowly relaxed, "It''s fine, just be careful these two days, and be more careful in the future..."


    Hearing Song Shi rushing over to report, his blood was instantly cold, and at that moment, his heartbeat seemed to stop!


    He didn''t dare to think about what he would do if something happened to his wife!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t tell Qiao Xuan what Mrs. Guan said, and was too reluctant to respond. It didn''t make her angry when she heard it.


    After comforting Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun said: "I think that Mrs. Guan is a very selfish, small-minded and extremely selfish lady. In the future, my wife should stay away from her. Stay away from the people in the West Courtyard."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I will! I didn''t want to befriend that Mrs. Guan."


    "He will come over tomorrow to apologize. If you don''t want to see her, you don''t have to see her."


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "That''s not possible, it''s natural to see it!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just that the person''s words are a little out of his mind and he can''t speak clearly. It''s better for the lady not to get angry because of this."


    Qiao Xuan giggled: "Well, I will!"


    The two talked for a while, and Shao Yunyun was afraid that she would be tired and needed to rest, so he helped her lie down, kissed her, and went out.


    The reception banquet on the other side of the restaurant naturally dissipated.


    He took the opportunity to suspend Guan Zhou Cheng again, and he had to go to the front yamen to sit.


    Shao Yunyun sneered slightly, he also wanted to see, what kind of ghosts and snakes would jump out...


    When Mrs. Guan and Guan Zhoucheng returned to the room, neither of them looked very good.


    Mrs. Guan said angrily, "Master Shao is such a powerful official! He took the opportunity to suspend you from your job! Hmph, I think he is clearly taking advantage of this! Public revenge!"


    Guanzhou Cheng was also very unhappy and felt very shameless, but he was obviously not impulsive, and said lightly: "Don''t show anything, he is a prefect, and he will always find an excuse if he wants to stop my job. Oh, this is not right. Is it? I¡¯ve been busy and busy all year, and it¡¯s rare for me to have a break. Now, I can take the opportunity to take a good rest and steal a half-day leisure, which is also a blessing!¡±


    "I also want to see how that Master Shao runs the entire yamen."


    He has been in business for so many years and in charge of affairs for so many years, which place in this yamen can leave him? As long as he instructs to explain a few words, then Master Shao can''t do anything! At that time, he will have no choice but to beg him to go back!


    He is waiting for him to ask!


    When Mrs. Guan heard him say this, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, and said with a smile, "It''s wonderful, Master''s idea is very good! Since Master Shao is smart, heh, let him be smart!"

 Chapter 1674

    "When he knows that he shot himself in the foot, he will regret it! When he comes to invite him, you can''t agree to him too easily, hum!"


    Guanzhou Cheng sneered, "That''s natural!"


    Guan Zhoucheng frowned again and said, "I haven''t told you yet, how can you teach Jia''er to do such a thing? Some things can be done in secret, but don''t get it on the surface! Tear them apart and face us. There is no benefit! Not to mention in front of so many guests!"


    "Then Mrs. Shao is pregnant, if there is something really wrong, can the couple not take revenge like crazy? You, you, what kind of stupid things are you doing!"


    "Master!" Madam Guan became anxious when she heard this, and cried out, "I really didn''t teach this, how could I be so confused? I don''t even know this? Even if I don''t like that Madam Shao''s way of doing things. , and it''s not a good way to harm the child in someone''s stomach! I was also taken aback at the time! "


    "Really not you?"


    "Master, why should I lie to you? Don''t you know who I am!"


    Guanzhou Cheng thought about it too, his wife couldn''t be so stupid.


    "Then is it because you and the maids and ladies said something that the child heard so-"


    Mrs. Guan was speechless: "This¡ª"


    This is not impossible.


    She loves her son. As long as she has free time, her son basically stays by her side. Since her son is still young, she and the maidservants will naturally not deliberately avoid him.


    If there is a sentence for my son to remember, it is difficult to say.


    Mrs. Guan was a little worried and relieved.


    What worries me is this, but what is gratifying is how much her son loves her. He deserves to be the son she loves on top of her heart.


    Seeing her like this, Guanzhou Cheng knew the general idea, and said: "Jia''er has grown up slowly, you should pay more attention in the future, and don''t say some things in front of him. He has a good memory as a child, but he is not so sensible. If you say something casually outside, it''s not good."


    Mrs. Guan froze in her heart, and she was also startled, and quickly said yes.


    But no, there are some things that can''t be said outside...


    "It''s easy. Call Jia''er and ask."


    Mrs. Guan said: "Jia''er was also frightened today. You can ask him carefully, sir, and you can''t be in a hurry, let alone train him."


    "I know what to do, call him quickly."


    Madam Guan gave an order, and the maid Pearl hurriedly called for someone.


    Soon Guan Jialing, the nurse who was serving, and the two little girls were called.


    Mrs. Guan has always been wary of the wet nurse, for fear that the wet nurse will teach her son to be close to her instead of herself. Therefore, the Guan family''s wet nurse is different from other families, and her status is not very good.


    In front of Mrs. Guan, she was especially trembling.


    The three of them knew that today''s matter would not be so easy to pass, and they had been uneasy for a long time, so they hurriedly knelt down as soon as they came in.


    Guan Jialing didn''t feel anything, seeing her mother screaming happily and rushing over.


    Mrs. Guan embraced him, smiling and shouting, "My dear!"


    The mother and son were tired and crooked.


    Guanzhou Cheng coughed, and Mrs. Guan was afraid that he would scare her son, so she came by herself.


    Gently said to Guan Jialing: "Jia''er, my mother asked you a few words, ah, answer me obediently, my mother, will you ask the kitchen to cook something delicious for you at night?"


    Guan Jialing blinked: "I want to eat squirrel mandarin fish! I also want to eat the open cake from Hexianglou!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!"

 Chapter 1675

    Mrs. Guan agreed with a loving smile on her face, and then asked, "Jia''er, why did you come to beat Mrs. Shao today and say she was bullying her mother? Where did you hear it? What did you hear? Tell your mother quickly."


    Guan Jialing pouted and said without thinking, "That''s right, I heard two girls talking. I was very angry, so I ran over to help my mother out!"


    The couple was stunned, and invariably said, "What did they say?"


    Guan Jialing was puffed up and pouted, "They said that Mrs. Shao was fierce and bad, she scolded her mother, asked people to beat her, robbed her of her money, and even robbed me as a slave, and even made me a slave. Our family is driven out, and we are not allowed to live in the backyard of the state government!"


    "She''s necrotic! She''s necrotic! Mother, I don''t like her at all. Tell Dad to kick their family out!"


    "Alright alright, Jia''er, did you really hear this?"


    "Yup!"


    Mrs. Guan looked at her son, a little tired.


    But she also believed that it was impossible for her son to deceive her. Since he said so, it must be like this.


    Mrs. Guan comforted her son with kind words, and asked Pearl and Jade to take him down to eat snacks.


    Guan Jialing still remembered what he said before, and said, "I want to eat squirrel mandarin fish at night, and I want to eat crispy!"


    "Alright, alright, my mother instructed the kitchen to make squirrel mandarin fish, so I''ll send someone to buy you a cracker."


    Guan Jialing then happily followed the two girls.


    As soon as her son left, Mrs. Guan glared at the nurse and scolded her: "Are you a dead person? When I heard someone say such outrageous provocations in front of the young master, you didn''t come back to me!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng also frowned, his eyes cold.


    This kind of remark makes it clear that it is provocation, deliberately provoking, and has no good intentions.


    The nanny turned pale with fright. With such a big hat buttoned down, she couldn''t resist!


    "Madam, you''re wronged! The old slave doesn''t know! The young master is lively and active. Sometimes the old slave runs away with the wrong eye, and the old slave hurries to find him. After all, the old slave was not by the young master''s side for a while, so maybe that''s what made people take advantage of it..."


    As the nurse said, she quickly confessed her guilt and begged for mercy: "Thousands of mistakes are all the fault of the old slave, and the old slave should not neglect it! The old slave remembers it, and I will never dare again! I will definitely pay attention in the future! I beg Madam for mercy! "


    The two little girls were also frightened, and quickly followed to beg for mercy.


    Mrs. Guan sneered: "Do you know how much you have been negligent at this moment and stabbed me! If you use such words to prevaricate, I can''t do anything about you!"


    "Old slave dare not, old slave dare not!"


    Mrs. Guan scolded again: "Who is it, who is so daring to take advantage of my son like this, ask me to find out, and she will be peeled off!"


    Mrs. Guan pressed the nurse and the two maids again, did they notice any suspicious people?


    Guan Zhoucheng pondered for a moment, but said, "Madam, I''m afraid it wasn''t done by the servants of our family."


    "Who can be so daring to take advantage of Jia''er! The servants of our family wouldn''t dare. Besides, Jia''er is still young, a child who is impulsive and can''t hold back. Hearing wind is rain, sure. He ran over just after hearing the maid''s remarks and asked him if he heard it today."


    Mrs. Guan suddenly came back to her senses, and hurriedly called Ding mama to ask.


    Ding Momo came back soon and nodded: "Master, Madam, the young master did hear it today, so he ran to the banquet guest..."

 Chapter 1676

    Guan Zhou Cheng said coldly, "Madam, we Jia''er were used as pawns. I think the guest''s maid said that on purpose! I''m afraid we won''t be able to find out anything about this."


    Mrs. Guan gritted her teeth, knowing that what her husband said was most likely the truth.


    There are not many servants in the family. The maids are all helping out there today. How can anyone have time to go to the garden today?


    Her maid would not deliberately say things like this to use her son to make trouble.


    But if it was a guest, who would it be?


    There''s no way to check this. After lunch, many ladies and maids took a walk in the courtyard.


    Don''t say the specific list can''t be said, even if there is a specific list, it is impossible to ask someone at home!


    "Then Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao are really good. It''s only been a few days, and there is such an enemy, huh!"


    Guan Zhoucheng saw that she was still thinking about laughing at Shao Yunyun and his wife at this time, and couldn''t help frowning: "We can only recognize this matter."


    His eyes narrowed, staring at the nurse and the two little girls: "Take care of your mouth, and don''t say a word that shouldn''t be said, otherwise, hum!"


    The nanny and the two girls were so frightened that they agreed again and again, and could not wait to swear.


    They were talking about something, but the maid came in to report: Miss Liqiu from Mrs. Shao''s side is here.


    The couple looked at each other, and Mrs. Guan sneered and sneered: "You sent someone here so soon? I''m afraid I won''t apologize, hehe! Call someone in."


    Entering the house in the beginning of autumn and seeing the ceremony.


    Mrs. Guan smiled half-smilingly: "What''s the matter with Miss Liqiu?"


    Li Qiu said: "Back to Mrs. Guan, our wife specially sent slaves to ask Mrs. Guan to get some ointments to reduce swelling, pain and bruises. The young master of Mrs.''s family is very strong. Caiyue''s legs are bruised and swollen. , it hurts when you touch it. But our wife forgot to prepare such a medicine for a while, so we had to come and ask Mrs. Guan first. "


    "If Mrs. Guan doesn''t have it here, I have to ask a doctor!"


    Mrs. Guan and Guanzhou Cheng''s eyelids jumped.


    Doctor please? I invited the doctor to come, maybe how to tell the doctor!


    Mrs. Guan knew that Li Qiu came to the door to mock and slap her face, but she had to hold back her anger and laughed: "There is ointment, Ding mama, go and get it. Jia''er is ignorant, but she made Caiyue suffer. This ointment is ignorant. Bento apologize, Miss Caiyue, don''t dislike it!"


    It is impossible to apologize. It would be too hard to apologize to Qiao Xuan to Madam Guan, not to mention that Caiyue is just a maid.


    If Qiao Xuan hadn''t sent someone here on purpose, in her eyes, her son''s beating a maid would not be a problem at all.


    Hit it and hit it.


    Is it possible that you have to pay the maid? joke!


    Li Qiu also understood that it was impossible for Mrs. Guan to apologize, so she took the ointment and said with a smile: "Our wife still has something to say to the servants to tell Mrs. Guan. Our wife''s servants will teach you, don''t bother others, if you don''t do it again next time. If someone is innocently injured, Madam will not let it go so lightly!"


    Li Qiu glanced at Mrs. Guan who was stunned there, and backed out.


    Mrs. Guan roared in anger: "It''s unreasonable! It''s just a lowly maid! What does she, what does she mean! Use the topic for a maid!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng was also tired of responding in his heart, and said: "Restrict our people in the future, after all, there are more than our family living behind this Zhou Ya now!"


    "Humph!"

 Chapter 1677

    The next day, Mrs. Guan endured her distress and prepared a heavy gift, ordering someone to escort the nanny and two girls to visit Qiao Xuan, apologize and give an explanation by the way.


    As for the explanation, of course, the nanny and the two maids did not take good care of the little master. The two girls were stubborn and said a few words about the master. Her son happened to be with him at that time because she was busy entertaining guests for a long time. Not happy, so...


    "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Shao!"


    Mrs. Guan apologized, and handed over the nurse and the two maids to Qiao Xuan, expressing that she would let her deal with it.


    Qiao Xuan was disgusted by her again.


    Hand over people to her?


    "This is Mrs. Guan''s person. I''m not good at doing it. It''s better for Mrs. Guan to punish herself."


    Mrs. Guan deliberately wanted to embarrass Qiao Xuan, how could she be willing? Then he smiled and said, "I am sincerely apologizing to Mrs. Shao. If people do something wrong, they should be punished. Mrs. Shao doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Qiao Xuan then said, "Then, if one person hits ten boards, and the nurse is ineffective, playing fifteen boards, how does Mrs. Guan feel?"


    Mrs. Guan wanted to scold someone, "Just follow Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Since Mrs. Guan said so, let''s do it like this! Take people outside to fight and let everyone see, this is the end of anyone who doesn''t perform their duties well and do their jobs diligently in the future! Li Xia , Li Qiu, let us people take a good look too!"


    It''s the way to take a good look. The important thing is to tell everyone that Mrs. Guan ordered the board.


    Li Xia agreed and ran out.


    The nurse and the two girls were still begging for mercy, but they were quickly taken away.


    Mrs. Guan was so embarrassed, it was clearly Qiao Xuan who said she wanted to beat someone, how could she say that! When did she say that!


    Just for such an idea, this Mrs. Shao is too much!


    Mrs. Guan originally thought that Qiao Xuan would at most teach the nurse and the two girls a lesson.


    I didn''t expect to move the board!


    It happened that she said it to death, and now she can''t change it.


    She was unhappy, so she wanted to make Qiao Xuan feel unhappy as well, so she said, "It''s better for me to tell Mrs. Shao about something, Jia''er said, I heard two maids gossip in the garden yesterday, and that''s not enough... The two maids were separated by the flower shade. He didn''t know who they were. Unfortunately, the nanny and the maid were not around at that time. I doubted that they were not the maids from our house. feast!"


    "Of course, I''m just guessing what I said. I told Mrs. Shao casually, and Mrs. Shao didn''t hear it."


    Seeing Qiao Xuan''s obviously stunned expression, Mrs. Guan was satisfied and then left.


    As soon as she left, Li Xia couldn''t help but said, "What Mrs. Guan said is too outrageous! How long have we been in Anze? How could such a thing happen! It must be Mrs. Guan shirking responsibility and talking nonsense. Deliberately It''s too much for the lady!"


    Who would have done such a wicked and sinister thing if they didn''t have a grudge against any of them.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes flashed and she chuckled, "Actually, I don''t think she''s lying."


    Li Xia was startled.


    "But, but how can there be such a person..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Not everyone has to have hatred and grudges to do this kind of thing, sometimes it may be just a thought. After all, when adults come here, there will be many people who are afraid and unhappy, and have the opportunity to cause trouble. , of course I won''t let it go."


    "From now on, be careful about everything!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"

 Chapter 1678

    After Shao Yunyun came back, Qiao Xuan told him about it. Shao Yunyun showed a look of sudden realization and said, "Yesterday I thought this was a little weird, so it makes sense!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I didn''t think much about it at first, but after listening to what Mrs. Guan said, I figured it out!"


    Indeed, no matter how stupid Mrs. Guan is or how aggressive she is, she won''t get to this point.


    I am lucky, my body is also very good, and I am fine. If the worst happened, it would be blatant murder! No one would believe that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Guan.


    My husband and wife will definitely rectify their husband and wife to death.


    Is she in a hurry to do something like tearing her face and forming an unsolvable hatred?


    She presided over the reception of the wind banquet, and she would never let her son come out like this at the reception of the wind. And without her orders to explain, the servants and nurses below must not dare to make their own decisions.


    Mrs. Guan is not the kind of person who allows slaves to bully the master and slaves to make up their own minds.


    However, children cannot control their emotions.


    When he is angry, he will act according to his own temperament regardless, and will not consider the consequences and not the consequences.


    If it is said that the guests are involved, trying to make the local snake Guanzhou Cheng fight with the new Shangfeng Lord Shao, it is possible.


    Who it would be, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t think of it for a while, and they didn''t even have a way to guess.


    This is also impossible. After all, they have only been here for a few days. It is the first time they have officially met with those families, and there is no other interaction.


    How can one know how to offend someone...


    "In any case, this is a wake-up call for us," Shao Yunyun said solemnly: "The big family and local forces here are more bold and unscrupulous than we thought before, and the lady should be more careful in the future. , it''s okay to go out less!"


    Shao Yunyun knew that she was not a person who stayed out of the gate, and it would be uncomfortable to stay in this mansion all the time.


    He hugged her and kissed her, and said softly with guilt: "Be nice. After the baby is born, it will be better. Now I''m really not at ease..."


    In the backyard of the state government, it is still controllable, but once you go out, it is really hard to say.


    In case of danger, Shao Yunyun couldn''t take it.


    The pregnant woman Jin Gui, let alone injured, was frightened!


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t tell Shao Yunyun about her powers, so she nodded and smiled: "I know, I will be careful in the future, if it is not necessary, I will definitely not go out for half a step. I will tell you when I go out. of."


    Shao Yunyun knew that his wife had never been that unreliable, so she was relieved after telling her, "Well, I will accompany you when you go out in the future. Call A Ye and Sun Bai."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said yes.


    Thinking of what Mrs. Guan told her, she wanted to slap her and add to her troubles, so that she could see how bad her popularity was here. Who knows, it helped them instead.


    If she found out, she would be very angry.


    Qiao Xuan would never have dreamed that it was Fan Ruyin who did this.


    Fan Ruyin didn''t get the courtesy she thought she deserved from her, and she felt very unhappy. She felt that Mrs. Shao was really arrogant, and she dared to ignore the Fan family, one of the three major families!


    After the seat, she took two maids for a walk in the garden at will. When she saw the young master of the Guan family alone, her heart moved, and she ordered the two maids to do the same.

 Chapter 1679

    Fan Ruyin did this on a whim.


    She didn''t really want to harm Qiao Xuan, but she was unhappy. Since she came across such a good opportunity, of course she had to take advantage of it.


    As for the final result, she didn''t care too much.


    It''s good that the final result makes her happy, even if it doesn''t achieve what she wants in her heart, it doesn''t matter, she is not at a loss anyway.


    There are so many guests today, it is impossible to find her head no matter how you check it!


    Besides, Mrs. Guan is at odds with the new Mrs. Shao. Anyone with eyes can see it. If her son did that, even Mrs. Shao would not suspect that there was something tricky, right?


    As for Mrs. Guan herself, oh, can she find out?


    Fan Ruyin, as one of the three great aunts of the Fan family, has always been proud, and no one looks down on her in Anze Prefecture.


    Mrs. Fan asked about the reception of the wind banquet and the new Mrs. Zhizhou. Before waiting for the two sisters-in-law to speak, Fan Ruyin said first: "This Mrs. Shao is very arrogant and doesn''t look down on others. I took the initiative to greet her with a smile, but she was very perfunctory and didn''t want to pay attention at all... They are official ladies. , one or two, it''s not all like this, it''s very annoying!"


    "Don''t look at where this is, let them be arrogant!"


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan two looked at each other and exchanged expressions quietly, both of them were speechless and at a loss.


    Because they couldn''t remember how Madam Shao ignored her aunt no matter what?


    I can''t think of it, but it''s a habit of this aunt, as long as she doesn''t rush to fawn on her, in her eyes, she is arrogant and ignores her.


    They sneered in their hearts, but they didn''t mean to help Qiao Xuan. It''s not a big deal, and my mother-in-law always protects my aunt, and they will only be scolded if they talk too much.


    Mrs. Fan was quite unhappy when she heard the words, and frowned: "I heard that Mr. Shao was the champion of the previous term. He is young, so his wife is naturally young. Young people, you must be more arrogant! Just stay safe here. Zezhou, don''t give our Fan family face, hmph, she looks down on herself too much!"


    Fan Ruyin sneered: "Mother is absolutely right, let''s just wait and watch the fun! How long can Master Shao stay here with us, hehe!"


    Qiao Xuan pretended to raise a baby in the mansion, but she did not delay her commanding Songshi, Mianmian, etc.


    Zheng Sanger had already returned from Yuzhang provincial capital, and brought back Le Zhengxiao''s reply.


    Le Zhengxiao happily expressed that he promised that there would be no problem with the seed, just leave it to him!


    The potato seeds that Qiao Xuan asked for, he also said that there was no problem.


    There are also seeds of Huangjing, Pinellia, Angelica, and honeysuckle, and he will also be responsible for getting them.


    Both Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were relieved.


    How many years have they been friends? Le Zhengxiao is really interesting to them!


    Qiao Xuan plans to promote potatoes and plant medicinal materials here, as well as cash crops such as pepper and star anise.


    In such a mountainous area, planting these is just right.


    She actually prefers the most valuable medicinal materials such as Taizishen and Tianma, but it is too dazzling to cultivate such precious medicinal materials before they can gain a firm foothold.


    It is better to plant some Polygonatum chinensis and Pinellia, which are not as good as Taizishen and Tianma, but the price is also very good, and then gradually develop and plant others.

 Chapter 1680

    As for peppercorns and star anise, when she and Shao Yunyun went to see the land that day, she discovered that there were wild ones in the surrounding mountains and forests, and they looked pretty good.


    At that moment, I had this thought in my mind.


    Otherwise, how could she buy so many 50,000 mu of mountain farms in one go?


    There are supernatural powers that can be blessed, and she is not worried about the growth of medicinal materials, peppercorns, star anise, etc. After harvesting, she will dry it, and then find a buyer, even if the transportation in the mountainous area is not very convenient, there is no need to worry.


    She also wanted to grow some lychees, longan, mango, dragon fruit, etc., but after weighing it, she reluctantly gave up.


    These tropical fruit trees are not suitable to appear here, let''s talk about it in two years.


    This place is not too far from the provincial capital of Yuzhang. If you really want to eat it, it is also very easy to deliver it quickly.


    After determining what to plant, the next step is to open up wasteland.


    The time is a bit rushed, but Qiao Xuan is willing to pay the money.


    One thousand mu of land is ready-made, and medicinal materials can be grown. The three thousand mu of wasteland is connected to this one thousand mu of land, and the terrain is relatively flat compared to the mountains. There are also few trees, mostly shrubs and weeds.


    But even this kind of land is not easy to open up wasteland. The shrubs are clumps, and many stems have thorns. It''s definitely not a small project.


    As for the mountains, there are many trees. The mountains that Qiao Xuan purchased were already selected, and most of them were overgrown with weeds and there were few trees. For this reason, cleaning is also a big project.


    Now it is just in time for the spring ploughing, and in about half a month, it is time to plant the seeds. It is the busiest time for farmers, and the wages for hiring people to open up wasteland are much higher.


    Moreover, we have to hurry, the herbs, potatoes, peppercorns and star anise all have to be planted before mid-May.


    When Qiao Xuan told Song Shi, Mianmian, etc., everyone became a little nervous.


    Song Shi was soon recruiting workers in the city. He paid thirty-five yuan a day and included a lunch.


    This salary is considered to be a good job on the upper side, and many people have signed up, but not many people have hoes, sickles, hatchets, axes and other wasteland tools at home. Iron farm tools are not cheap. Not all iron, not so complete, not to mention urbanites who have no land or only a little vegetable land. The wasteland can only be made of iron.


    Song Shi can only regret giving up.


    After all, they don''t have these tools at home. There are blacksmith shops in the city, but iron farm tools are not so easy to buy, and there are not many. I bought all of them, and there are only forty pieces of all kinds of farm implements together.


    In the end, only 80 people were hired, and only half of these 80 people could bring their own farming tools.


    If people from the village were hired during the slack farming period, there would not be such a problem.


    These 80 people are divided into two groups, working on the flat land and the mountain at the same time.


    On the mountain side, Song Shi led a few people to watch in person, and on the flat side, Lu Qian, Liu Fu, Mo Li and other people helped to watch.


    Qiao Xuan instructed them one by one, and asked them to arrange the division of labor for everyone, try to be orderly, and don''t want the firewood to open up wasteland.


    The reason why they were not allowed to take them away every day was because they were afraid that some trivial things like who took more and who took less would affect the progress.


    Don''t look at this as just a little bit of interest, there will be people fighting for it.

 Chapter 1681

    These days, cooking water and cooking all depend on burning firewood. Go back and bring them all back, at least enough for each of them to use for two or three months.


    Just save it for the end and let them split evenly.


    They do day labor and help in the city on weekdays, and they may not be good at reclamation. Song Shi was very good at it. He explained to Lu Qian and Liu Fu in detail, how to keep an eye on those people, remind them to pay attention to safety, not to get hurt, and to pay attention to whether they dug out all the underground roots when they opened up wasteland. , Some people will be careful, the roots will not be dug at all, and they will be covered with soil. In this way, weeds and shrubs will continue to grow, which will increase a lot of trouble in the future.


    Liu Fu wrote down everything one by one, full of energy.


    He was still young and couldn''t control others, so he had Lu Qian to accompany him. Morrie was also sixteen years old. They were with him, and it was not difficult to manage 40 employees.


    Taking advantage of the good weather, work started soon, and the work was done in full swing.


    First cut down trees, shrubs, and grasses, clean them up from the ground, and pile them up in a centralized manner. Trim firewood and pile them up separately. Unwanted grass leaves and other debris are set on fire.


    The ground is clean, and then start digging to clear the roots and grass roots underneath.


    The hired laborers in the city were indeed not good at farm work. In the first two days, they were so busy that they were overwhelmed, and there were problems everywhere.


    Fortunately, the employees were reluctant to do this job because of the generous wages, and even if they didn''t know it at first, they were willing to listen.


    Qiao Xuan drew a topographic map with Song Shi and Liu Fu, respectively, and each circled a place for them to set aside in advance so that they could build a courtyard house.


    In the courtyard, there should be a farm tool room, a warehouse, a space for drying various fruits, a workshop hall for simple fruit processing, a duty dormitory and a small kitchen, etc. Each place should be left with about three and a half acres of open space.


    In addition, the two places were separated by about seven or eight miles. Qiao Xuan asked Songshi to take a look at the terrain. After turning back to open up wasteland for planting, he made time to build a better road to connect the two sides.


    Song Shi and Liu Fu took note of them one by one.


    On the other hand, Qiao Xuan asked Sun Bai and Sun Qian to arrange two or three people to inquire about the saplings of pepper and star anise.


    Buy according to the demand of each 10,000 mu, if there are not so many, then forget it.


    There are no peppercorns or star anise in Yuzhang, so they can only be found in the Anze Prefecture. Today''s large-scale planting is not feasible. Qiao Xuan feels that this sapling is difficult to find. After finding it, she may be able to use it in the space first. The branches are cultivated, and they are quietly taken out and mixed into it, which can expand the number of expansions.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight days passed, and Qiao Xuan''s resting period was over. When she had nothing to do in the past two days, she would wander and walk around the garden at will.


    Mrs. Guan had learned a lesson last time and restrained the young master. Qiao Xuan never saw the young master Guan in the garden again.


    Suddenly remembering something, Qiao Xuan thought for a while, and asked Li Xia and Li Qiu, "I rested a few days ago to have an abortion. Normally, each family should come to visit one or two, right?"


    This is the most basic human relationship.


    As the wife of the local parents, the official Zhizhou adults, Qiao Xuan was frightened by the fetal inflation. Out of concern, she said that the local high-profile families and famous squire''s homes should indeed come to visit. Even if they are not free, they should send the high-status family The maid and maid came to the door with the post.

 Chapter 1682

    But these days, no one has come.


    She was busy thinking about land reclamation these days, and she couldn''t care about anything else, and she didn''t think of it for a while.


    Lixia and Liqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ma''am, you can think of this!"


    "Those people have no vision and are irrelevant people, madam, don''t take it to heart!"


    "Yes yes yes!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "It seems that my popularity is not very good! Their families are too neat, tell Sun Bai and let him check what''s going on."


    "I don''t care if they come or not, but I have to know the reason why the houses are so neat!"


    Li Xia agreed, and immediately went to spread the word.


    Qiao Xuan forgot about this, but Shao Yunyun didn''t, and asked Sun Bai to investigate it two days earlier.


    It''s just that Shao Yunyun wished that Qiao Xuan would forget about this kind of stuff, so naturally he wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it in front of her.


    After Li Xia''s message, Qiao Xuan got the result immediately.


    According to Sun Bai''s investigation, it was the old lady of the Fan family who took the initiative to send someone to greet the Huo family and the Mei family, and hinted that she would hang up the newly arrived Zhizhou, so that the couple would not take themselves and others seriously.


    The Mei family and the Huo family are also local tyrants, so naturally they don''t like any changing factors appearing in Anze Prefecture.


    For the arrival of Shao Yunyun, they were all disgusted and rejected in their hearts.


    They originally wanted to push Guan Zhoucheng to the position of Zhizhou. After all, Guanzhoucheng had been in Anze Prefecture for so many years, everyone was an old acquaintance, and the relationship was still good.


    Guanzhou is better than a strange state.


    In recent years, the imperial court has replaced the prefect of Anze Prefecture like a lantern, and the major families are also a little impatient.


    No one wants to come and adapt to it again!


    The most important thing is that, due to the special geographical location and personnel composition of Anze Prefecture, which big family can establish a foothold and develop here, it involves some unsightly things more or less, which makes it even less like uncontrollable factors.


    Originally, this matter is obvious, as long as you put more effort into it, you can make it happen.


    Who knew that the imperial court suddenly changed its mind and sent the new champion.


    Not only did Guanzhou Cheng''s hope fail, but the major families were also very bored.


    In this case, they naturally hated and resented Shao Yunyun even more.


    Now Mrs. Fan asked everyone to ignore Mrs. Shao, so as to test Mrs. Shao, and everyone acquiesced.


    In any case, temptation is not a bad thing.


    That Master Shao couldn''t possibly treat them just because of such a trivial matter, right?


    Besides, it was the Fan family who took the lead. They had a deep friendship with the Fan family, and Mrs. Fan''s face was not good enough to sell.


    As for why Mrs. Fan did this, they were not surprised.


    The old lady of the Fan family has always been arrogant and cautious. Even if others didn''t offend her, as long as she didn''t like them, it was a reason to attack others.


    They don''t like the new Master Shao, and Mrs. Fan will only dislike it even more.


    The other families have always acted with the eyes of the three giants. The three giants didn''t act, and of course they didn''t either.


    In this way, Qiao Xuan''s popularity is extremely poor!


    For so many days, no one came to visit.


    And Qiao Xuan hired people to open up the wasteland with vigor and vigor, which made everyone feel unhappy: In this situation, are they really going to live in Governor Anze?

 Chapter 1683

    During the wasteland reclamation, many people "passed by" and asked curiously, but the employees did not know what the owner planned to plant in so many wastelands, and some people curiously asked Songshi, Liu Fu, etc.


    They got Qiao Xuan''s advice, so naturally they wouldn''t say it.


    People are more curious!


    To open up so much wasteland at once is a big deal. How can you plant so much?


    In such a mountainous area, besides corn, soybeans, etc., it seems that there are not many other choices, right?


    The husband and wife of Zhizhou and Zhizhou don''t seem to understand anything. They don''t know how low the output of this dry land is, right? Counting on this little harvest to make a fortune?


    With this money, it is not as good as buying a store!


    The salary is so high to open up a wasteland. I heard that it is all white flour steamed buns for a lunch, and a soup made of bones and vegetables is also provided. What a prodigal!


    Now countless pairs of eyes are staring, waiting to see what those lands can finally toss up.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know about these things, but even if she did, she wouldn''t care.


    Potatoes, medicinal herbs, Chinese prickly ash, and star anise will definitely be planted. The results will be seen next year, and people will naturally follow suit.


    When she heard the news Sun Baicha got, she was puzzled.


    She doesn''t seem to have offended the Fan family, does she? Is the Fan family so targeted?


    Thinking about it again, these families are probably not unscrupulous to target, not the Fan family, but also other families, there will always be someone who will come forward.


    This is temptation.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly thought that she met Mrs. Guan in the garden two days ago, and Mrs. Guan said something proudly. She was confused at the time, but now she understands it in retrospect.


    That was ridiculing her for being ostracized and targeted!


    Qiao Xuan shook her head, she couldn''t care about it, she should still care about her land. It didn''t make much sense to her to try something.


    As long as she knows, sooner or later everyone will meet.


    In other words, now, it has begun to match...


    On Shao Yunyun''s side, he had just ordered Guanzhou Cheng not to work for the time being and to discipline his son, and the next day someone in the yamen started to do things.


    The staffing of the top rank in the prefecture platoon was originally supposed to consist of the official''s room, the household''s room, the workshop, the torture room, the ritual room, and the military room, corresponding to the six ministries of the imperial court.


    There is one person in charge of each room, called Jingcheng, and the staff in each room are called clerks or subordinates, scribes, etc. Each room has several clerks, more than ten or seven or eight, depending on the actual situation. but generally not more than twenty.


    In addition to these six offices, which are the core state government offices under the prefecture, there are also the following people: care for the official documents of the imperial court and files in one place, prison for prisons, Confucianism for education, warehouse management There must be a dozen or so leaders in total, plus the yamen, husui, menzi, zuzuo, and other chores. If a prefecture''s yamen wants to function normally, the number of people is definitely not high. few.


    This is also normal. After all, the management is a state, and the administrative unit is above the county and below the government.


    And Anze Prefecture has a larger jurisdiction than many prefectures because of its geographical relationship.


    There are so many people, Guanzhou Cheng has been operating here for many years, and it is true that the relationship is intertwined.


    Guan Zhoucheng obviously had no intention of making a move. As soon as he made a move, he would seize the idea of ??Shao Yunyun, a Zhizhou, with the momentum of thunder. Shao Yunyun made an excuse to let him rest, and he dared to make the entire yamen unable to function normally.

 Chapter 1684

    As soon as Guanzhou Cheng rested, more than half of the officials in the yamen that day took leave.


    Even the yamen came only sparsely.


    Piansheng has three rounds of filing lawsuits this day.


    Shao Yunyun ordered someone to leave the writ, and wait for him to examine the case before going to court.


    These people were all instigated and bought by Guan Zhoucheng, how could he be willing to leave like this? Also trying to make a fuss.


    But Shao Yunyun is the prefect, and no one stipulates that as soon as this paper is received, he must be immediately ascended to the court for interrogation, even if it is ten days and a half months later, it is in compliance with the rules.


    Unless there is a murder or a large-scale fight with serious casualties.


    But Guan Zhoucheng, no matter how daring he was, would not dare to blatantly provoke a life lawsuit, otherwise, Shao Yunyun would not let him go, and he might not be able to sit still as a state leader.


    Shao Yunyun''s attitude is tough, and if he dares to make trouble again, that is to disrupt the court.


    At this point, the trial was put on hold for the time being.


    Guanzhou Cheng sneered, this Lord Shao has a good temper and is tough enough! But what''s the use of this? Although Anzezhou is a special place, there are still a lot of trivial official duties. With so many people in the yamen all of a sudden, how many days can he sustain it?


    At that time, he will no longer beg himself over and over again, and he will never agree to help him.


    What if he is Zhizhou? On the borders of Anze Prefecture, the name of Lord Zhizhou is not very easy to use!


    For a time, countless people were waiting to see the excitement of Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t care about those scribes. The most important thing at the moment was spring ploughing. He had already secretly prepared for this matter, so he didn''t need to worry about it. Everything else could be put aside.


    The imperial court has always had a stocking attitude towards Anze Prefecture. It would be nice if someone would come here to serve as an official. As long as there was no civil revolt and countless lawsuits involving human life, the rest were trivial matters.


    What Shao Yunyun wants to take down now is the arrest of the prisoner and the third class of yamen.


    There are few other scribes who can''t be replaced. Although this place is not very good, there are always a few scholars who can find a few. Even if those scribes quit their jobs, they can still find replacements.


    It''s just that there will be a shortage of manpower at the beginning, and everyone will be a little hard and busy. But slowly, this situation will naturally improve.


    In contrast, he paid more attention to the aspect of yamen catching quick catches.


    This is the armed force he can master, and it must be his own.


    In other words, it must be in the hands of his own people.


    Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, Yang Mu, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and others are all ready-made manpower.


    With this idea in mind, Shao Yunyun immediately issued the official document, ordering the yamen in the yamen to deliver these official documents in copies to those yamen who asked for leave, and even didn''t bother to ask for leave. Shang Yamen on duty.


    If you really have unavoidable difficulties, you must come face to face to make it clear and ask for leave again.


    If you don''t come tomorrow, you will openly despise your boss and will no longer be suitable for the state government office. Your Excellency knows that you are kind and generous, and you will be given two more months'' salary. Hurry up and leave!


    Guanzhou Cheng naturally knew about this the first time, and sneered again and again.


    Master Shao is also interesting, leave the scribes alone and take a few yamen to vent their anger! Oh, he must have known that the scribes wouldn''t listen to him, would they?

 Chapter 1685

    He thought that if he took a few yamen to vent his anger and kill chickens to show the monkeys, did the scribes be afraid? what a joke...


    None of the yamen are left behind, and they have one official document in hand.


    But no one took it seriously.


    After visiting each other to discuss, another confidant of Guan Zhoucheng got his instructions, patted his chest and assured that there would be absolutely no problem! Lord Zhizhou didn''t dare to open all seventy of them all at once!


    If this opens them all, how many people will be lost in the yamen? Who will do the work?


    Even Ding Zatou and Yu Zatou couldn''t take leave, so what else is there to be afraid of?


    When all the yamen and arresters heard it, they all believed it.


    No prefect can stay in this place for a long time. Since Guanzhou Cheng has something to say, can they not listen?


    Although Master Shao had summoned everyone when he first came, he said that he would stay here for a long time, but who would believe such words?


    Whoever believes is stupid!


    As a result, the next day, not a single yamen came.


    The official document sent by Shao Yunyun became a joke.


    After Guan Zhoucheng learned about it, he almost died of laughter!


    This Master Shao is really young, and it is impossible to show his prestige here.


    I don''t even think about who is in charge here.


    Shao Yunyun was a little surprised by this result. Surprisingly, the situation here was worse than he expected.


    But it''s not too surprising, he also imagined this worst case.


    Shao Yunyun was rude and opened everyone who didn''t come, even the two arresting heads.


    On the same day, notices were posted at the yamen and several city gates, and the yamen was recruiting yamen.


    When the news came out, everyone was shocked!


    Is Master Shao so rigid? Does he know if this is going to end...


    Guan Zhoucheng was shocked and angry, and scolded Shao Yunyun in the room. After thinking about it, he went to him anyway, worried and persevered to persuade Shao Yunyun not to be impulsive.


    Knowing the advantages and disadvantages, he analyzed how and how wrong he did.


    Shao Yunyun listened to him quietly, and then asked him: "Guanzhou Cheng means that I, the prefect of the state, have to bow to a group of yamen? Or should I go back on my word? In this way, what prestige does this official have in the future? The parent of this party?"


    Guan Zhou Cheng was also a little annoyed when he heard this, and sneered slightly: "But my lord, the yamen has been opened for more than half at once, and the yamen may not be able to function. If something happens..."


    Shao Yun said coldly: "We''re already recruiting people, and we''ll be able to recruit them soon. It''s just a few days of hard work. What can happen? Unless someone deliberately makes trouble in the dark!"


    "There are people who really want to do this, just give it a try. If I ask this official to find out, I won''t forgive you lightly!"


    Guan Zhoucheng was furious, and he believed that Shao Yunyun''s words were connoting him and threatening him, but he couldn''t complain, so he endured his anger and said: "Since Master Shao said so, the lower official has nothing to say, Master Shao should be careful. So, if you open so many people at once, I''m afraid that there will be trouble. After all, if so many people lose their jobs all of a sudden, who will be convinced? Eighty percent of the time, they want to seek justice!"


    "Fair?" Shao Yunyun sneered: "Is Guanzhou Cheng joking? This official sent an official document to them without leaving one person, and the signature receipt they received the official document is still in this official''s hand! Given their chance, they despised their officials, refused to accept discipline, committed the following crimes, and dared to ask for justice!"

 Chapter 1686

    Guan Zhoucheng: "That''s not what you said. Your lord is young and has never been a local official. It is inevitable that you do not know whether this local official is different from the one in the capital. Your lord, this local official has to rely on the one below. Small officials and small officials are doing things, the adults can''t help but say something like this, it will chill everyone''s hearts! After this... I''m afraid it will be difficult..."


    "Sir, you''d better think twice!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Is Guan Zhoucheng reminding me or threatening me?"


    Guan Zhoucheng chuckled: "Xiaguan is of course kind-hearted to remind adults. After all, Xiaguan is your deputy. If there is something you don''t understand, Xiaguan needs to remind you that you are doing your due diligence."


    "Then I would like to thank Guan Zhoucheng for your kindness," Shao Yunyun said with a half-smiling smile, "I can''t give in to the people below who are impure and turn a blind eye to my orders. This is what they asked for, they made their own choices, and they are responsible for their own responsibility. If anyone dares to make trouble, they can try it!"


    Guan Zhoucheng''s face was ugly, he held back his anger and tried to smile: "Since the Lord has made up his mind, the lower official has nothing to say."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Go back."


    Guan Zhou Cheng held back his anger, cupped his hands, and turned to leave.


    His face was as black as water.


    Shao Yunyun posted an announcement, ordering all the outdated yamen to go to the yamen to handle resignation and handover. Those who come within two days will be paid two months'' salary. If you don''t come within two days, you won''t be paid two more months'' salary.


    At the same time, job postings were posted to recruit people throughout the process.


    First of all, Shao Yunyun added Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, Yang Mu, and seven or eight Sun Bai and Sun Qian to the yamen team. Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sang The three of them were the catchers, and in addition, a catcher named Hang Xingshan was promoted to the catcher.


    The job of recruiting people will be handed over to the four of them, each with a few yamen to do it.


    This time it was like poking a hornet''s nest, not to mention the yamen below, Ding Zaitou and Yu Zatou were also in a hurry, either sneaking or not bothering to cover up, and hurriedly went to the back of the prefecture to go to Guanzhou Cheng to make an idea.


    Guanzhou Cheng was overwhelmed, confused and exhausted.


    He didn''t expect Shao Yunyun to move so fast, and he didn''t leave any room for anyone.


    But he still didn''t believe that Shao Yunyun would really open so many people.


    "You don''t have to worry, just go back and wait patiently. This Lord Zhizhou is bluffing! Just wait and see, he won''t last long."


    "Don''t worry, this official will not ignore you. The law does not blame the public, and now you must not bow your head and admit defeat, or else you will fall short?"


    "Wait two more days, it''s only two days!"


    "Recruiting people? Oh, if you can''t recruit people, who else can you use?"


    "Is this not easy to handle? You have been serving as a yamen for so long. Can you recruit people in this yamen? You have no idea?"


    "..."


    Guan Zhoucheng''s words made everyone suddenly wake up, then sneered and left with confidence.


    Yes, since Guanzhou Cheng said so, he must be sure. He couldn''t possibly deceive so many of them.


    In fact, by this time, many people have secretly regretted it.


    Among these troublemakers, not all of them are Guan Zhoucheng''s confidants.


    After all, it takes effort and money to buy a confidant. Just mere yamen, where does Guanzhou Cheng need to spend time and money to buy them off?

 Chapter 1687

    Ding Zuotou and Yu Zuotou are his confidants, as well as a few others who are more likely to have trouble.


    Such a few people are going to connect with other people, and the others don''t believe that Master Shao will be an official here for a long time. Thinking that in the future, they will still have to eat under the Guanzhou Prime Minister, so they naturally listen to him.


    But if you want to say that you are loyal to him and share the same hatred with him, that is really not the case.


    Unexpectedly, Master Shao seems to be coming for real.


    Although the salary for this job is not very rich, it is not low, and the people in the public family have face when talking about it, and the neighbors will give a little more face.


    It''s really sad that it''s gone all of a sudden.


    Now, how could they not be in a hurry?


    When you are in a hurry, where can you take care of other things? Of course, I have to ask Guanzhou Cheng to find out.


    Although not everyone came to look for Guanzhou Cheng, but a dozen or so people came, enough for Guanzhou Cheng to stand.


    There are so many yamen who didn''t go to the yamen to be on duty, but they all went in and out from the gate of the backyard of the state government, all of them looking for Guanzhou Cheng, how could Shao Yunyun not know?


    How could he not know that the person behind this incident was Guan Zhoucheng?


    Guanzhou Cheng was embarrassed and angry!


    Now, how could he pretend to be innocent in front of Shao Yunyun?


    He had to bite the bullet, but, in Shao Yunyun''s eyes, what kind of image would he look like?


    There are other people, I am afraid that the stomach will laugh at him to death.


    Guan Zhoucheng''s face was ruthless, and now he can only pray for God''s blessing to let him win this game, otherwise...


    Ding Zuotou and Yu Zuotou also came together.


    These two people and Guanzhou Cheng have always had a good relationship. Of course, this kind of friendship is completely based on interests, but over time, they have gotten along with each other more or less.


    Seeing them, Guanzhou Cheng was quite displeased, and half-jokingly, half-truly laughed: "Others are ignorant, listening to the wind is rain, and they panic at the slightest thing. Why are you all making noises along with them? This is not like you!"


    Ding Zutou and Yu Zutou were both a little embarrassed and dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have gotten into such a stalemate with the newly arrived Lord Zhizhou.


    The two of them had already complained to each other in private, and regretted it long ago. This is a contest between Guanzhou Cheng and Xinlai Zhizhou. What are they involved in?


    Although the relationship with Guanzhou Cheng is not bad, it is far from this!


    In other words, they didn''t expect Lord Zhizhou to react like this.


    Now that I think about it, this Master Shao is really different from the previous Master Zhizhou. Maybe what he said is true? He will really stay here for a long time...


    Even if they reconcile afterwards, he will definitely not have a good impression of the two of them in his heart. From now on, he must not tremble and walk on thin ice, otherwise, if he is asked to grasp a little mistake, he will definitely be used by him!


    So in this matter, they shouldn''t be involved at all from the beginning!


    Even if you want to mix, you can''t slap Lord Zhizhou in the face so brightly, you have to find a way to avoid it and avoid both sides.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. They are already standing on Guan Zhou Cheng''s side, and now they can only continue to help Guan Zhou Cheng, holding on to the good hope that Master Shao will be soft in the end.


    Ding Zhaotou smiled reluctantly: "Sir, Master Shao is so powerful, we will always have some doubts in our hearts, and we can''t help but ask the adults to clarify our doubts. Let''s discuss and discuss, we have a solution, and we have a bottom line in our hearts, so we won''t be caught off guard when something happens, right? ?"

 Chapter 1688

    "That''s right!" Yu Jutou sneered: "Sir Shao is not slow, new catchers have been appointed and promoted, huh! Even if this turmoil passes, is there still a way for us to survive!"


    Both of them were a little resentful, really angry and jealous.


    Guan Zhoucheng glanced at the two of them: "Even if you guys are here, do you think you''ll be safe and sound? Master Shao is promoting the people around him, I''m afraid he already has this intention! Ha! Even if you guys are good, he will be in the egg. Picking the bone and kicking you down! It''s better to make a fuss, force a force, and kill a bloody way."


    The two were stunned for a moment, and their hearts sank: That''s not the case!


    Guan Zhou Cheng glanced coldly at the reaction of the two, and knew what he knew: "Actually, it''s not a big deal to have two more heads in our prefecture, but some people don''t deserve it, so they shouldn''t occupy such a position. Master Shao is still young after all. Ah, I''ve never been a local official, and I don''t know anything! It''s impossible to be crony and do whatever you want! Even if it''s for the sake of the common people, we have to do something, don''t you think?"


    The two seemed to understand, but also didn''t seem to understand: "This... Lord Zhou Cheng means..."


    Guan Zhou Cheng smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that some people are not worthy of being a head arrester, so they shouldn''t do it. Master Shao is young and doesn''t understand, then let him see the facts clearly and let him take care of himself. Look, some people are vulnerable, what are they doing to capture the head!"


    Ding Zutou and Yu Zutou looked at each other and understood.


    Guanzhou Cheng said again: "It''s not good that this matter has been delayed for so long. Master Shao understands it sooner, and our yamen will be able to return to normal as soon as possible, don''t you think?"


    The two nodded involuntarily.


    Ding Zhaotou hesitated for a moment, "...Sir, is this... all right?"


    "What could be wrong?" Guan Zhoucheng laughed: "No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with us, right?"


    Ding and Yu suddenly realized and smiled.


    "The adults are right, hahaha!"


    "Yes, no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with us!"


    The two left the backyard of the state government office and went to discuss it.


    They decided to attack Hang Xingshan first.


    Hang Xingshan is a person who was promoted by the prefecture. If the prefecture has been in the prefecture for a long time in Anze Prefecture, it will be a matter of time before Hang Xingshan becomes the head of the prefecture. Everyone knows this very well.


    Therefore, Ding Zuotou and Yu Zuotou have always looked at Hang Xingshan a little bit unpleasantly.


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of this newly arrived Lord Zhizhou are so poisonous, which has promoted Hang Xingshan!


    No, maybe Hang Xingshan also held a grudge against them, so he secretly sought refuge with Lord Zhizhou and said something to Lord Zhizhou, which was why he gained such a benefit.


    Thinking like this, the two immediately felt that even if Hang Xingshan was taught a hard lesson, he deserved it.


    Who told him to be a jerk behind his back?


    Is he even worthy of being the head arrester?


    Ding Zuotou and Yu Zuotou wanted to give Hang Xingshan a lesson for a long time, but no matter how hard they tried, Hang Xingshan never let them catch any suspicious play.


    Now finally have a chance!


    What they didn''t expect was that they wanted to teach him a lesson, threaten and intimidate him, and force him to leave the yamen, but they didn''t want to go up together and would not be Hang Xingshan''s opponent.

 Chapter 1689

    Ding and Yu were furious and scolded angrily, threatening him to leave the yamen.


    "...Master Shao won''t stay in Anze Prefecture for too long, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rely on him for a few days! If you are sensible, get out of here! Otherwise, oh, after Master Shao leaves, even if you want to leave , it''s not that easy!"


    Hang Xingshan ignored their words and said, "Next time you dare to do something, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ding and Yu were dying of anger.


    However, it wasn''t over yet. After Hang Xingshan left, the two were beaten again.


    The two who beat them had their faces covered, but just looking at those eyes was a little terrifying, not a character to be easy to provoke.


    The two of them were a little frightened when they saw each other''s cold eyes and murderous aura.


    Before they could open their mouths to ask questions, the fist greeted him in the face.


    It was followed by a violent storm, punching and kicking.


    The two of them rolled on the ground screaming in pain, completely unable to fight back.


    The two sneered and left quietly.


    After a while, Ding and Yu got up from the ground.


    There was no injury on his face, but pain everywhere on his body, as if all the bones had been removed, his face was pale, cold sweat broke out, and he was trembling.


    "Then, those two people, in the end, who is, who is..."


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    They said they didn''t know, but the two didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence. They had just asked Hang Xingshan for trouble, and before they left this alley, they turned around and were beaten to death.


    If those two left, it would definitely be more than a threat.


    Lord Shao... This must be Lord Shao''s person!


    So, Master Shao has been sending people to watch them secretly? If it wasn''t them but Hang Xingshan who were beaten just now, I''m afraid those two people would have appeared just now.


    The two of them looked at each other with horror in their eyes, this is really regretting that my bowels are turning green!


    Who are the people under Master Shao?


    Knowing this earlier, they would definitely not listen to Guanzhou Cheng''s bewitchment.


    Sorry now, it''s really too late...


    Not only did they try to threaten Hang Xingshan, but they were instigated by Guanzhou Cheng. Many yamen secretly followed the young people who signed up to be yamen and wanted to beat someone and threatened to withdraw their registration. He walked in front of Shao Yunyun.


    There were a total of eight people who were escorted to Shao Yunyun. Shao Yunyun publicly interrogated them, and each of them hit twenty boards and drove them out, never to be used again.


    This time, everyone was in an uproar.


    Originally, some people were secretly fanning the flames, but there were a lot of words that were unfavorable to Shao Yunyun, accusing the newly arrived Zhizhou Lord of being too powerful, arbitrary, and unreasonable. The yamen refused to flatter him or give him any favors...


    As a result, it was simply that these people didn''t know the good or the bad, and they went on strike deliberately, trying to blackmail Mr. Shao with "the law does not blame the public", in an attempt to obtain more benefits from Mr. Shao!


    Master Shao gave them the opportunity to change, but no one cherished it.


    It is naturally impossible for Master Shao to bow his head to this evil force, so the yamen with such a character should simply quit and recruit new people again.


    Unexpectedly, their personalities are so bad, they are eyeing those who sign up, stalking them, trying to threaten, intimidate, beat people, and force them to quit.


    So that Master Shao continues to beg them to go back?


    That''s abominable! Too insidious! So despicable!

 Chapter 1690

    Shao Yun said in a cold voice: "These 20 big boards are your first offenses. If there is another time, 30 big boards will be imprisoned for three months, and the next time, 40 big boards will be imprisoned for one year. I want to try. Whether or not this official speaks words, just try!"


    The eight people who were beaten were thrown out of the yamen in embarrassment, limping and supporting each other and hurried away.


    The others were so frightened that they wanted to think carefully, but they didn''t dare.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear the tolerance of stable income and occasional small benefits, so someone made an appointment with three or five to go to the prefectural government to ask Lord Shao for mercy.


    Shao Yunyun waited for an hour and a half to see the people, and when they kowtowed and begged for a while, Fang sneered: "Now I know I regret it? What did you do earlier?"


    Several people bowed their heads, ashamed and nervous, and did not dare to say a word.


    After a while, Shao Yunfang said lightly: "You are all skilled, and the recruitment will not be completed for a while, there are still 30 places, first come first served, since you know it''s wrong, this official will I believe you for the time being. Go back and write a letter of repentance, sign it and hand it in with your fingerprints!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you sir! Thank you sir!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Shao Yunyun said with a sneer: "I haven''t finished talking yet, you come back again, no matter what position you were in before, all of them will be rearranged, starting from the bottom, and there must be no objection. Also, the board official will not be hit, and the influence of the province will be reduced. When you are on duty, but the salary is to be punished, each person will be fined two months salary, are you convinced? If you are unwilling or dissatisfied, you don¡¯t have to come.¡±


    This time, many of the people who were provoked by Guanzhou Cheng to make troubles were still small leaders, but they made the wrong bet. Even if they came back, they still wanted to continue to be the small leaders.


    There is also a salary, which must also be punished. Two months are neither light nor heavy, just right.


    It is also necessary to start from the bottom.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun''s words came out, several people were dumbfounded.


    Shao Yunyun sneered slightly, his eyes sank, and his tone also had a bit of coldness: "You two despise this official, join hands to make trouble, try to get hold of this official, don''t you think that if you kowtow and admit your mistake, this official will be forgiven? If you don''t watch it In the end, you have contributed to the state government, and there is no credit or hard work, this official will not even give you this opportunity!"


    "Go back and think about it by yourself. If you think about it, you will come. If you don''t come, it''s okay. This officer doesn''t force it. There is only one point. Be more disciplined in the future, otherwise, this officer will never forgive you lightly!"


    "Yes, yes, my lord..."


    A few people trembled, kowtowed, got up and stepped back.


    After leaving the prefecture, several people looked at each other.


    This matter quickly spread, and it was passed on from ten to ten. Immediately, someone spent a few coins to let Luodi Xiucai help write a letter of repentance, signed it, and rushed to the yamen to beg for mercy and complain, saying: Willing to come back.


    Some people start this way, and others are anxious.


    They scrambled to go to the prefecture.


    Shao Yunyun instructed that if he had collected thirty copies of the repentance letter, he would not accept it.


    In the end, only these thirty people still returned to the yamen, and the other thirty or so had to make a living.


    This time, the whole thing was completely reversed in less than five days.

 Chapter 1691

    The part of the yamen''s head and fast yamen is completely in the hands of Shao Yunyun.


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge, etc. will reassign and practice these people, and it will be a new look soon.


    As for the thirty or so people who left the yamen, they regretted it, but they didn''t even dare to hate Shao Yunyun.


    Lord Zhizhou is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle, so don''t mess with it! hate him? What did he do wrong?


    Even if some of them still hate it, and the number of them is limited, it is impossible to make any waves.


    Eight have been taught a lesson, and they have been scared out of their minds, and they will never dare to mess around again.


    They were not reconciled, and they didn''t know who was the leader, so they went to Guan Zhoucheng one after another.


    Because Guanzhou Cheng provoked and smashed the errand, he had to ask Guan Zhoucheng to explain it anyway!


    Forget it, who can swallow this breath?


    If it was said that they were in awe of Guanzhou Cheng in the past, but now they have lost all their errands, and those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes, so what are they afraid of? No matter how bad it is, I have to make some compensation with Guanzhou Cheng!


    The law doesn''t blame the public. With so many people looking for him, I don''t believe that he can refuse to pay.


    Guan Zhoucheng, with the idea of ??not blaming the public for the law, instigated these people to oppose Shao Yunyun, but the result was self-defeating, and he was surrounded and targeted by the public who did not blame the law, but he...


    Guanzhou Cheng is going crazy!


    These people may have just smashed the jar and smashed it, and it was rude to speak in front of him. Thirty people could toss him to death with a single sentence.


    Mrs. Guan was so frightened that she hid in the bedroom, cursing through gritted teeth, so angry that these people made trouble.


    Guanzhou Cheng was forced into a state of embarrassment.


    Up to now, he didn''t even dare to cheat or admit that he instigated it. These people were full of anger, and they just came to him to vent their anger.


    As for the silver, although he has accumulated some wealth over the years, it is absolutely unwilling to ask him to use it to appease and compensate these people.


    Besides, in his opinion, these pariahs are stupid and unreachable. They can''t do such a simple thing well, and they are embarrassing for him. How dare they ask him for compensation? What a dream!


    Besides, these people are insatiable greed. He gave money today, but if he can¡¯t keep it up tomorrow or the day after, he can keep giving it to him?


    Guan Zhoucheng reprimanded everyone sharply, and said that the matter has not yet reached that point, and Master Shao has not recruited enough people to fill the gap, and now he is just taking Joe.


    As long as he helps to say a few good words in front of Master Shao, Master Shao will definitely give him this face.


    At that time, they will naturally still be able to return to the yamen as an errand.


    Therefore, they had better be honest and not go too far, otherwise, he would not speak for them...


    People will be suspicious.


    Guan Zhoucheng was an official after all, he scolded him with his prestige, and said such words with both soft and hard words. In addition, everyone was actually reluctant to do this errand, and they would rather believe what he said was true. In the end, he was hesitant to be persuaded away by Guanzhou Cheng...


    Only a very small number of five or six people took the excuse to walk at the end and killed Guanzhou Cheng with a carbine.


    Master Shao will not know that this was instigated by Guan Zhoucheng behind the scenes. Now that there are enough new recruits, and the quota of old people is full, how could Guan Zhoucheng change his mind and accept them all because he said a few good words. ?

 Chapter 1692

    Guanzhou Cheng probably doesn''t have such a big face in front of other people, Lord Shao!


    Who are you kidding here?


    These few are tricky and cunning on weekdays, and Guan Zhoucheng also understands in his heart that it is absolutely impossible for him to want to have no blood if he wants to make such a mess.


    After some competition, Guan Zhoucheng promised to give these six people silver, and one to 12 taels, but they had to help him stop the others, no matter what method they used, so that others could not come to him again.


    The six people thought that one person and 12 taels of silver were too little, so they didn''t do it.


    The two sides negotiated the price, and it was finally determined that it was one person and twenty-two.


    Guan Zhoucheng originally wanted to give half of it and the other half to wait until the matter was over.


    But the six didn''t do it.


    Guan Zhoucheng couldn''t handle the bare feet, so he gritted his teeth and gave the money.


    A total of one hundred and twenty-two!


    It made him tremble with pain!


    You know, his monthly salary is only thirty taels of silver.


    He also has one, two, and three shops in the city, and he can earn about twenty taels a month in total.


    This is his normal monthly income.


    Every year, there will be some benefits from time to time, and I can also take some money from the public account, but, in any case, one hundred and twenty taels is definitely a big sum for him.


    When Mrs. Guan found out, she was very distressed.


    A few days ago, she took a fancy to two pieces of new brocades from Jiangnan, one cost thirty-six taels of silver, she struggled for a while, and she was not willing to buy it in the end.


    But who would have thought that one hundred and twenty taels of silver would be lost in the blink of an eye!


    It would be better to buy her brocade.


    "These people who have been beaten by thousands of knives really dare to speak!"


    Mrs. Guan scolded the former yamen, and then scolded Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, apparently pinning the blame on Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Those six people couldn''t stop the others at all.


    On the contrary, some people said that they missed their mouths and said that they took 22 taels of silver from Guanzhou Cheng as compensation.


    Twenty two! Instantly fry the pan.


    The one who didn''t get it is called envy, jealousy, and hatred, of course, the one who hates is Guanzhou Cheng.


    To give them a face-to-face set and a set of different treatment behind the scenes!


    Now, who would believe his nonsense? After a hush, he rushed to the backyard of the prefectural government again, and asked Guanzhou Cheng to get compensation money, twenty taels, not even one tael!


    As soon as the housekeeper reported that these people had come again so soon, Guan Zhoucheng felt bad in his heart.


    However, he couldn''t even turn people away and ignore them.


    He didn''t let people in, and those people were surrounding the gate and refused to leave, so Master Shao could naturally ask questions. If those people said something, he wouldn''t even have a fig leaf!


    Now he can still pretend to be blind with his eyes open, as long as he doesn''t feel embarrassed by being cheeky, then he won''t be embarrassed.


    But if even the fig leaf was torn off, he would really shamelessly appear in front of Master Shao in the future!


    Guan Zhoucheng yelled at those bastards who didn''t do anything with money, so he had to pinch his nose and let the housekeeper call everyone in.


    He sighed, in fact, he also blamed himself, those bastards were not a thing at all, he was really stupid to believe them...


    With the temptation of twenty taels of silver, these people were not polite to Guanzhou Cheng this time.


    In that battle, the wind was surging, the mountains were overwhelming, and the Guanzhou Cheng was almost drowned.


    No matter what Guan Zhoucheng said this time, no one believed it, and he refused to even listen to him.


    The crowd was clamoring for one sentence: if you want money, twenty taels of silver! Not one or two!

 Chapter 1693

    Guan Zhoucheng refused, and everyone became excited. I don''t know who hit the chest of drawers, and a porcelain bottle above it fell to the ground and shattered.


    Guanzhou Cheng took the opportunity to launch an attack, and he scolded him fiercely, insisting that the porcelain vase was worth one thousand taels of silver and asked them to compensate.


    This aroused public anger, and everyone was furious. I don''t know who moved the hand first, and they pushed and fought.


    The whole living room was a mess.


    Guan Zhoucheng and the housekeeper were beaten so loudly that they couldn''t even call anyone.


    When the servants from outside rushed in, everyone dispersed and all ran away.


    The things in this room have long been robbed, smashed and smashed, making it a mess. Even the jade pendant tied to Guan Zhou Cheng''s waist has been robbed.


    Mrs. Guan was hiding behind, but she had already heard the noise outside, but she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move, let alone run out to help, and forgot to ask Mammy Ding to wait and come out to help.


    After all the smashing and looting had been done outside, she hurriedly rushed out with an exclamation of "Ah!".


    Seeing the overturned furniture, the broken tiles on the floor, and the husband who was sitting crookedly on the ground with two servants helping him to get up, Madam Guan even screamed, "God! What evil have you done!"


    She hurriedly stepped forward to help her husband up, while Ding Ma and Pearl hurriedly lifted a chair, and sat down on Guan Zhou Cheng, who had a tint on his face and groaned in pain everywhere.


    "Master, are you alright... Those lowly bastards have eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard! Go back and ask someone to arrest them all and send them to jail!"


    Mrs. Guan was worried about her husband, and she felt distressed when she saw the mess on the ground: "Oh, how could it be like this? It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable, it''s the other way around..."


    Although these porcelains and jades are not real curiosities, the things that can be placed in the living room are always of some value.


    The pair of beauty hairpins and flowers and plum bottles are worth hundreds of taels of silver. There is also a sapphire landscape figure Shanzi, and a white jade Taiping elephant chime worth 80 taels and 110 taels respectively. The others are not as good as these. , and they have to be dozens of taels, but they add up to a lot.


    There are also these furniture, all of which have been kicked and knocked to the ground. There are many bumps and bumps. Some of them are not obvious. They can still be used when they are covered with mats and repaired by a master, but some cannot be repaired. They can only be replaced. new.


    This time, I lost two thousand and several hundred taels of silver!


    Mrs. Guan scolded and scolded, so distressed that she almost cried.


    Guan Zhou Cheng hummed and hummed for a while before the pain gradually subsided, but when he moved his left arm, he broke out into a cold sweat, most likely because of a broken bone.


    He hurriedly asked for a doctor.


    When I looked up, I saw that a pair of landscape calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall had been torn in half, and only half of it was still dangling there!


    Guanzhou Cheng "Ah!" shouted, "My painting! My painting!"


    This painting was painted by a famous artist in the previous dynasty. He gritted his teeth and bought it for coercion. All the things in the house combined are not as valuable as this painting.


    But now, it''s only half left!


    "Bastard, bastard! bastard!" Guan Zhoucheng shivered, and he fainted without taking a breath.


    Panicked, Madam Guan screamed and shouted, "Master!"


    The doctor finally came, and Guanzhou Cheng also woke up before that.

 Chapter 1694

    Mrs. Guan patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "It scares me to death, sir, don''t be sad! Those bastards, go back and settle the bill with them! Hmph, none of them can escape!"


    Mrs. Guan said bitterly.


    He made up his mind that even if those people were to go bankrupt and sell themselves as slaves, they would have to compensate for their own losses.


    Otherwise, they will all be taken to jail.


    Guanzhou Cheng was extremely annoyed, "Shut up, let me be clean!"


    His wife didn''t know how much the painting was worth. If she did, she would be even more angry.


    He didn''t dare to say it now.


    And looking for compensation from those people, it sounds nice, but who can I go to? At that time, the situation was so chaotic, who would admit it? No one will admit it.


    Besides, if he pushes people into a hurry, those people will die and the net will be broken, and it will be him who is unlucky.


    Now that the Zhizhou Yamen is not the only one who is in charge of the house, he wants to put people in jail? Oh, it''s only strange that Master Shao can agree!


    Today''s yamen, you don''t need to ask him to know that none of them will listen to him.


    Guanzhou Cheng felt a pain in his heart!


    If he had known that those bastards were so lawless and unruly, he should have given money, twenty taels for one person, and more than a thousand taels for sixty people.


    Looking at it now, he has lost several thousand taels!


    Not only was he mad, he was dying of pain!


    No, if he gave the money at the beginning, instead of giving the six bastards twenty taels first, then one person and ten taels would definitely be able to send everyone away.


    The more Guanzhou Cheng thought about it, the more painful it became, and he almost vomited blood!


    When the doctor finally came, Guan Zhoucheng''s left arm was indeed fractured, not only the fracture, but also the bruises. He felt that he had been kicked and beaten several times in the chest and abdomen, and he felt a dull pain, so he looked at it all at once.


    This is a few taels of silver...


    Seeing her husband''s embarrassed appearance, Mrs. Guan ordered someone to grab the medicine and decoct the medicine. She got up and said angrily, "I''m going to find Mrs. Shao, and I have to let Mr. Shao take care of everything about this matter. If he pushes three or four, I, I can''t leave so easily!"


    "Stop!" Guanzhou Cheng scolded and stopped her, frowning: "Come back to me, don''t go!"


    "master!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough? If Shao Yunyun takes the opportunity to file a case to investigate this matter, think about it for yourself!"


    "..."


    Mrs. Guan was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Could it be... that''s it? Master, so much money, we lost so much this time!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng shuddered, and the pain started to hurt again! Not only the flesh hurts, but the heart hurts too!


    That famous painting and calligraphy of the previous dynasty cost him 4,600 taels of silver!


    "Otherwise?" Guan Zhoucheng glared at Madam Guan as if he was in a fit of anger, and said with a sneer, "It''s going to be a long time from now on, let''s wait and see! Hmph, as long as people are still there, what''s lost can always be brought back, this matter. Just, that''s it, don''t mention it again!"


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I want to rest now and strive for a speedy recovery so that I can go to work in the yamen. You''d better calm down and stop messing with me."


    Mrs. Guan: "..."


    Mrs. Guan was suffocated and aggrieved: "This is too..."


    This is too hot! Dare to toss and toss for a long time, but the result is that he lost his wife and tossed soldiers!


    Guanzhou Cheng had already closed his eyes tiredly.


    He didn''t want to talk anymore, he would get angry if he did.


    Mrs. Guan was not very reconciled, so she went to Qiao Xuan''s place on purpose.

 Chapter 1695

    Mrs. Guan rambled in front of Qiao Xuan for a while, accusing the former yamen of being like robbers, pushing her master and falling and breaking a bone. It''s really hateful...


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell the truth.


    From what she heard, the reason why those former yamen officers gathered together to go to their house was because they were opened by Master Shao, and they went to their master to intercede and ask their master for help. But my master declined, who knew that those people were disappointed and started to move...


    The more Mrs. Guan spoke, the more she felt as if this was the truth, and the more she spoke, the more aggrieved. Occasionally, she looked at Qiao Xuan with a bit of blame and resentment in her eyes, as if Shao Yun had done this to Guan Zhoucheng.


    It seems that it is not enough to say that his master was pushed and injured and fractured. Mrs. Guan also talked about how miserably the family was beaten and smashed.


    Qiao Xuan was an eye-opener!


    Such self-direction and self-acting is really feasible, if you don''t know the ins and outs, you must believe it.


    Qiao Xuan listened to what she said almost, gave her a sympathetic look, and sighed: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, we women and Dao people don''t understand the twists and turns here, this word, it''s passed on. It''s not clear what is true or false! If Mrs. Guan feels wronged, she might as well go back and discuss it with Guanzhou Cheng, and simply go to court, and the citizen will hear the case openly. Wouldn''t it be good? ?"


    "It also saves Mrs. Guan from suffering!"


    The implication was that Qiao Xuan didn''t believe a word about what she said.


    So, don''t think about crawling and biting her Master Shao, don''t think about relying on her Master Shao, as if the Guan family''s experience was all caused by her Master Shao.


    Mrs. Guan was sullen when she heard it: Do you still have any sympathy? Dare to say it for a long time, she reacts like this?


    This matter, from the beginning, is it true that Master Shao is not wrong at all?


    If Mr. Shao hadn''t avenged his personal revenge and suspended his master, his master would not have done the later things, and naturally he would not have gotten this step by step.


    At this point, I didn''t say that I wanted them to take responsibility or compensate them. Who would have thought that Mrs. Shao was not embarrassed at all, and left this matter cleanly.


    "Hearing this case in public? You wouldn''t dare!" Mrs. Guan sneered: "Some people have no face and skin, and when they don''t have time to throw dirty water, they will be even more unclean! Have pity on our master, and help Master Shao wholeheartedly and serve Shao. The adults solve their worries and solve problems, but they end up in such a situation!"


    Qiao Xuan was annoyed, and she sneered and said: "If Mrs. Guan feels that Guan Zhoucheng is so wronged to be this Zhoucheng, it is better to let him resign! Although he has not been the right arm of our family for a few days, Solving problems, but our adults have always been generous, and we will definitely give him a big red envelope, so it won''t hurt him to keep it!"


    Mrs. Guan suddenly got up and changed her face: "What does Mrs. Shao mean? You can''t drive our master away! This is what Mrs. Shao means, or what Mr. Shao means!"


    Qiao Xuan looked at her: "I also want to ask Mrs. Guan what it means to come over and say that there is nothing in this pile? Mrs. Guan also don''t make insinuations. I don''t quite understand it. Why don''t you make it clear?"


    "It''s clear that Mrs. Guan feels wronged herself, but why is it that I want to drive you away? Since you feel wronged, you can choose not to be wronged!"

 Chapter 1696

    "Also, my family has only been in Anzezhou for a few days. I don''t know how much credit Guanzhou Cheng has made to solve problems in front of our family! Why don''t Mrs. Guan tell me in detail?"


    Give her face, do you have no idea what your husband has done? No matter what situation he ended up in, he brought it on himself, what does it have to do with his own family?


    Instead of saying that he was guilty, he ran to him and said a lot of disgusting people.


    She didn''t blast people out directly, it was enough to give her face.


    On the contrary, she was slapped with every inch, slandering her family minister for being ungrateful. It''s no wonder she can endure it.


    Mrs. Guan was trembling with anger: "..."


    Qiao Xuan said lightly, "I''m going to rest, Mrs. Guan, please."


    I really don''t want to see her again.


    Mrs. Guan bluffed and sneered slightly, and didn''t look back.


    After causing a lot of slack, Mrs. Guan did not dare to tell her master, who would definitely scold her again when she found out.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t vent, and he actually blushed and covered his face with a handkerchief and cried.


    With the Yamen''s armed forces in his hands, Shao Yunyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He wouldn''t do anything he wasn''t sure about. Not to mention that there were only more than 60 people who were making trouble, even if there were more, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    In addition to Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge and others, he also had fifty confidants sent to him by Meng Wanfu and Lilac.


    These people are all in the dark, scattered in the city of Anze. Half of them lived in the big house he and Qiao Xuan bought, and they were extremely careful to avoid people when they came in and out on weekdays.


    Therefore, apart from Qiao Xuan, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sanger, Song Shi, etc., no one else knew of their existence at all.


    Shao Yunyun gave them the list of restless former yamen, and they were the ones who followed those people.


    With their skills, those former yamen officers would naturally be impossible to match.


    After solving the yamen, the next thing is the scribes.


    Shao Yunyun followed and ordered everyone to find those scribes who reported illness or asked for leave at home to quickly come back to work.


    If you can''t come back temporarily, give a deadline and write it clearly on the paper, because you can''t come back and how many days you need to take leave.


    It needs to be filled in truthfully. Maybe it will be checked at that time. If it is called to check and deceive the boss, I am afraid this matter will not be so easy to pass.


    No matter when or where, as a subordinate deliberately deceives the boss, this is no small matter, and it is absolutely difficult to obtain the boss''s understanding.


    If the time is too long, it is better to just resign and stop doing it. It is impossible for the yamen operation to wait for someone. Since he can''t come, he will have to hire another person to do it.


    Also, those who are not in good health and who are sick for three days and two ends do not seem to be suitable for this errand. Such people should be opened.


    Of course, he will not be too heartless, but if he wants to leave, he will supply three months'' salary, not a single penny.


    When the scribes received the news, some became angry, some were embarrassed, some were angry and ashamed, some were panicked, and some regretted...


    But no one dared to take it seriously.


    The foreshadowing is in sight.


    At first, when Master Shao was looking for trouble for the yamen who asked for leave, they were still complacent and schadenfreude, waiting to watch the joke on the side.


    He was complacent because he thought that Master Shao didn''t dare to move these scribes, so he had to move the yamen. However, are the yamen so active? As for the more than sixty people, the law does not blame the public!

 Chapter 1697

    I don''t believe Master Shao can handle it.


    I don''t want to, it''s only been a few days of work, those people are gone...


    At a time like this, Master Shao sent people to look for them, and they said it so clearly and clearly that it was impossible for people to take advantage of the loopholes. Do they dare to make trouble?


    The yamen are shameless, they are shameful, Guanzhou Cheng heard that he was beaten by those yamen, and they couldn''t go to Guanzhou Cheng to ask him again for advice, otherwise who knows what will happen in the end?


    So the next day, the scribes came to the yamen office one by one.


    Most of them are scholars, and there are also a few children, all of whom are scholars and pay attention to decency.


    When they met each other, they didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and they greeted each other with a smile.


    When they greeted Shao Yunyun, they were also calm, with gentle smiles on their faces, gentle attitudes, and courteous manners, as if nothing had happened.


    Shao Yunyun sighed inwardly, and all the strange people said that "officials are as slippery as oil", and looking at these people, you can see that they are not fake.


    There are not many of these people who are pleasing to the eye, but the yamen still needs them if they want to function normally. And the same is true of most people in general, and he doesn''t need to worry about it, as long as they don''t miss things.


    And several of them are particularly cunning and cunning, and they have long been in collusion with Guan Zhoucheng. Sooner or later, he will clean up, and it is not yet time.


    Of course, this is not necessarily the case. If they correct in time, instead of having to turn back when they are desperate, they may not be able to let them go.


    However, this may only be his idea. Those people will neither believe in his determination to stay here for a long time nor in his ability. After being with Guan Zhoucheng for so many years, how could they easily listen to him? Woolen cloth?


    Shao Yunyun had already prepared for the worst in his heart.


    If you can''t be with him, but instead wait for the opportunity to cause trouble everywhere, you must not let those people stay behind.


    This state government is not yet monolithic, how can it compete with the three major families and the bandits, let alone clean up those bandits.


    After all, if the pig teammates are dragging their feet, it can definitely kill a good situation.


    After purging the yamen, Shao Yunyun sent someone to speak to Guan Zhoucheng the next day, and he didn''t say a word about the yamen going to his house in advance. In this matter, he had already learned a lesson. Need to poke his sore spot again.


    Shao Yunyun only mentioned the matter of plowing seeds in spring, and after letting Guanzhou Cheng rest, he went to the yamen to work, and everyone discussed the matter together.


    As soon as Mrs. Guan knew about this, she was furious: "Then what does Mr. Shao think of you, Master? Come and leave as soon as he is called? If he wants to suspend his job, he will suspend his job. Humph, how can it be so cheap!"


    Guanzhou Cheng was taken aback.


    Originally, he didn''t really think about this, but after hearing what Madam said, it seemed that the more he thought about it, the more reasonable it became...


    Guan Zhou Cheng, who was originally depressed, aggrieved, and depressed, immediately started shaking again!


    He can do it again!


    Guan Zhoucheng''s thoughts were different from others. Shao Yunyun took the initiative to order someone to tell him about it, and he was so impatient. What does this mean? It means that he has panicked!


    It means that he doesn''t know what to do at all, so he can only ask himself.

 Chapter 1698

    This is also normal. He has no experience. He doesn''t know where to start when he encounters serious matters. He doesn''t ask himself, who does he ask?


    It seems that spring ploughing is about to happen. If he does not ask himself at this time, when will he ask?


    It''s just, asking for help, you should have an attitude of asking for help, right?


    Guan Zhoucheng sneered, who did he think he was? You have slapped yourself hard on the matter of the yamen, and you want to worry about and work hard for him?


    Oh, even if he is his immediate boss, Lord Zhizhou!


    Always let him hit the wall first, make him flustered, make him powerless, and then take action on his own, so that he can show his ability and let him understand who he should rely on in this Anze state boundary.


    The most important thing is that he lost a lot of money in the matter of the yamen, and he lost all face.


    Master Shao seems to be from a very wealthy family...


    Therefore, Guanzhou Cheng declined.


    He sent the housekeeper to pass the message, and he spoke very politely. He was broken and injured, and now he is recuperating, and he is really helpless. So I had to work hard for the time, Master Shao.


    Please rest assured, Master Shao, when he gets better, he will immediately go to work in the yamen to share the worries of Master Shao...


    After listening to Shao Yunyun''s expression, he cared about Guan Zhoucheng a few words, and told him to take good care of his injuries and his health was the most important thing. As for the errand, when he was well, when he came over...


    In order to express his feelings, Shao Yunyun instructed Song Shi to prepare a gift for Guanzhou Cheng.


    Guanzhou Cheng is getting more and more proud!


    Mr. Shao, what does this mean? This is simply bowing his head to himself.


    It seems that I really did not make a mistake in this move.


    Guan Zhoucheng''s heart was calm, and he felt even more stable.


    He plans to take Qiao again and leave Shao Yun to hang for a few more days.


    Kindness, of course, should be given when the other party is overwhelmed and helpless, so that it will appear precious and valuable.


    This is called "saving people from fire and water", so that the other party will remember to be grateful, even if they want to rely on it, they can''t let it go.


    He didn''t know Shao Yunyun''s plan at all.


    Shao Yunyun is used to doing things with both hands.


    Taking the initiative to hand the ladder to Guan Zhoucheng, this is him giving Guan Zhoucheng a chance.


    If Guanzhou Cheng had learned a lesson from the yamen incident, then Shao Yunyun took the initiative to hand him a ladder, and he naturally followed.


    Then show his talents well, which is regarded as an explanation to Shao Yunyun.


    If he is a sensible person, Shao Yunyun doesn''t need to say more, he will take the initiative to take down the spring ploughing seeds.


    But Guan Zhoucheng did not. Mrs. Guan complained a few words to "wake up" him and let him understand how important he is! He took it for granted that he would have to be careful, trying to see Shao Yunyun make a fool of himself, and then he would appear like a savior to solve the problem, so that Shao Yunyun had to rely on himself and let everyone see that his ability was much better than that of Lord Zhizhou. !


    Let everyone see, this An Zezhou is still talking about himself!


    He didn''t know that if he chose to go down the steps, in Shao Yunyun''s eyes, he could still win it.


    But he chose to do the opposite, how could Shao Yunyun not understand what he was thinking?


    Since he is stubborn and unrepentant, Shao Yunyun will not be polite to him.


    He has done what he is supposed to do, but Guan Zhoucheng doesn''t appreciate it, and he won''t have a chance in the future.


    Shao Yunyun called the scribes to discuss.

 Chapter 1699

    The scribes were either silent, or they were all words that sounded righteous and had no content in reality, or they were flattering and flattering Lord Zhizhou, saying that Lord Zhizhou was wise and martial, there must be a way, and they all listened to Lord Zhizhou... ¡­


    Checking the state treasury booklet again, there are no seeds, it only shows that this spring will spend money to buy from the three major families, and the three major families have promised to provide seeds to the government at the market price.


    But this is only an official record, and none of the three major families has a brief contract description as evidence on file.


    In other words, the three major families can go back and deny it at any time.


    This matter alone shows how powerful the three major families are in Anze Prefecture, and it also shows how indifferent the previous Zhizhou was to this side''s affairs.


    Looking at the account book again, not only was there no money on the account, but it was clearly recorded one by one, and it owed a lot of money to the three major families and the other two families.


    Shao Yunyun browsed roughly and found that each item of money was written clearly and aboveboard, such as repairing bridges and paving roads, digging canals, helping victims, and rebuilding after floods...


    But this one thing can''t help but be checked, and there is no way to check it clearly.


    To put it bluntly, this is a bad deal.


    It is the mess left by the former Zhizhou, even the former predecessor, and the former former former world!


    Year by year, the total arrears amounted to more than 700,000 taels of silver.


    If this is in the Jiangnan local tyrant state, it is nothing, but for Anzezhou, it is a huge sum of money that is almost unfinished.


    Several big families have taken this into consideration, and in this Anze state, they still don''t want to do anything!


    More than 700,000 taels, even if his wife can make money so much, she has only made more than one million taels now!


    Looking at this ledger, Shao Yunyun''s face darkened.


    If he didn''t have the rich financial resources of his wife, he would be able to make a temporary turnaround just in case.


    In the face of the three major families, he couldn''t get tough at all.


    If he owes money to others and wants to impress them, that''s too much to say. He, a wise man in the state, don''t try to convince people, and don''t even think of having any more authority and reputation.


    Seeing this, the scribes exchanged glances secretly, not moving like a mountain.


    This kind of situation, they have been accustomed to seeing the faces of the governors of the first session.


    Anyway, the final result is the same, and they will bow their heads to the three major families.


    The spring ploughing cannot be delayed. The seeds must be prepared soon and transported to the towns. The villagers of each village will then bring their own land deeds and purchase them according to the number of acres in the land deed.


    The seeds purchased from the government are guaranteed to be good seeds with a high germination rate. Second, the price will be very cheap. People¡¯s livelihood is the first priority. Daqin has always done a good job in this regard. No local officials dare to The greed of ink on the rice and wheat seeds ploughed in spring and autumn will be a serious crime of confiscating the family and banishing them from official careers for three generations.


    Too cheap.


    Therefore, almost all Zhuang households buy seeds from the government.


    In this way, the number of seeds needed is really a lot!


    And at this time in Anzezhou''s warehouse, there was not a single seed...


    Faced with this situation, Rao was secretly prepared, and Shao Yunyun was very angry.


    Naturally, this negotiation did not yield any results, and no one was willing to speak their minds.

 Chapter 1700

    Only one scribe sneered, "There is no other way than to ask the three major families for help as in previous years! This matter can''t be delayed any longer. This kind of seeds must be transported into the warehouse as soon as possible, distributed to the towns as soon as possible, and then delayed any longer. , it''s too late!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the speaking clerk named Jia Heming and smiled: "In that case, it''s up to you to make a hard trip to the three major families! Ask them, when will this kind of thing come, let them as soon as possible."


    Everyone: "..."


    Jia Heming laughed out loud: "Sir, you may not know the local practice. It''s useless to go to an official for this matter. You have to go in person."


    "That''s impossible," Shao Yunyun raised his brows: "This official is the head of a state, and there is no reason for this official to make a trip in person!"


    Everyone showed a strange smile, and they all laughed in their hearts: Master Shao is still too young, and he has no idea of ??the energy of the three major families! To die in front of the three major families to save face, then there will be a living sin!


    Young people have courage and courage!


    After hitting the south wall and suffering a loss, you will naturally know what to do.


    Another person gloated on Jia Heming, this person has always thought it was right, looked down on others, oh, no, got into trouble, right? deserve it...


    Jia Heming glanced at Shao Yunyun, no longer arguing with him, and nodded: "Since the lord said so, it''s okay to go to the official, but I can''t guarantee the result."


    "It''s no wonder you," Shao Yunyun said again: "Everyone else is gone, Jia Heming, come with this official!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    The others gave Jia Heming a playful glance or two, and whispered about leaving each other.


    Jia Heming followed Shao Yunyun to Houya study.


    Shao Yunyun let him sit down and said, "The three major families don''t think they will provide seeds for nothing. What are their conditions, does Li Jia know?"


    Shao Yunyun really didn''t know about the various explicit or implicit or agreed-upon exchange conditions between the Zhizhou Yamen and the three major families.


    Originally, of course, it was best to ask Guan Zhoucheng, but obviously, Guanzhoucheng would never tell him the truth.


    As for the others, one is more sophisticated than the other, and the other is more unrelated than the other, and the expectations are not complete.


    This Jia Heming, Shao Yunyun had been paying attention to him before.


    If there are still people in this state ya who are willing to tell the truth, there is no one else but him.


    Jia Heming was slightly surprised, but he decided to tell the truth: "As an adult, the three major families have different demands, but they are nothing more than the word ''benefit''. The Fan family has at least 150,000 to 60,000 mu of fertile land, and the most important thing is of course grain. Taxes and grain trading, the Huo family is mainly engaged in medicinal materials and mountain goods special business, and the Mei family is mainly engaged in the timber business, as long as the adults turn a blind eye and give them various benefits and conveniences."


    After listening to Shao Yunyun, he had a general idea, and frowned, "This officer specially checked the tax books, and they have paid a lot of taxes over the years."


    There is no flaw in the tax payment, so what benefits and convenience they want, Shao Yunyun is really confused.


    Jia Heming sneered, "Heh!", rudely and with a bit of sarcasm: "Sir, the dossier is the dossier, the facts are the facts, the records on the dossier are just for good looks! Not only the three major families, but also the other three How many of the big and small families that the big family has made good friends with pay taxes well? There is money in the book, and there are high-sounding reasons. It''s just the book!"

 Chapter 1701

    Lord Zhizhou, Guanzhou Cheng, and some high-level scribes all benefited from it, and they would not lose money anyway.


    How about the official accounts of the government, that is the matter of the court, and it has nothing to do with them!


    Anyway, this place is run down, and as long as there is no civil revolt, the imperial court will not care at all. It is not surprising that any of the Zhizhou adults cried to the imperial court, and the imperial court agreed to help settle the account.


    It''s just that no one who knows the state is reluctant to be too troublesome. Let this account be done year by year, and the debt to several major families will become more and more.


    If these families paid their taxes seriously, they would not be so poor on the public account.


    You must know that the huge industries of these three families alone account for at least half of the local economy!


    And there is almost no business in Anze Prefecture that has nothing to do with the three major families.


    Jia Heming didn''t know what the new Lord Zhizhou planned. Besides, it was not so important what the Lord had planned. More importantly, whether the Lord had the ability to match the plan.


    All in all, in Jia Heming''s view, he feels suspended.


    He didn''t care about going to the three major families, but he didn''t think there would be any good results.


    This is an obvious fact.


    Shao Yunyun knew that Jia Heming would not say more, and his own views would not be said at the moment.


    He said to Jia Heming: "You still go to the three major families, and you said that if you want them to provide rice seeds, you must ensure that they are high-quality seeds. The price, according to the market price, can be slightly higher, so that they will not suffer losses. After the tax is collected, the money will be paid to them, and the money will be settled together with the interest of the bank, so this official will not take advantage of them.¡±


    "Of course, if they agree to this matter, they will come to the prefecture tomorrow, and this official will make a contract with them."


    Jia Heming was dumbfounded there.


    Shao Yunyun gave him a strange look: "Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    I don''t understand anywhere!


    "Sir!" Jia Heming suppressed his pounding heartbeat, and calmed down: "What do you mean, what do you mean... This rice seed is normally purchased by the government and the three major families, and it will not, will not be given to the three major families again. Is it convenient for the family to travel?"


    "...In other words...sir, are you going to collect taxes from the three major families?"


    Shao Yunyun: "Not only the three major families, but also their relatives."


    Jia Heming: "..."


    That''s not what he meant!


    Although Jia Heming had long disliked the collusion between the three major families and the yamen of the state government to make Anze state more chaotic and smoky, he wished that a capable and capable master of the state would take care of them.


    But after hearing what Shao Yunyun said, he couldn''t help worrying about him.


    But don''t play it off!


    Jia Heming couldn''t help but said: "My lord, this--with all due respect, this matter still needs to be dealt with slowly. After all, the three major families are local snakes, and their interests with the major families are even more intertwined and linked together. I''m in a hurry, I''m afraid..."


    "To tell the truth, the state government often can''t even pay the salary, and has to borrow money from the three major families. If this is... I''m afraid they may not be willing to borrow it again. If they don''t borrow it, other families will definitely not dare to borrow it. What a mess..."


    After all, isn''t this just about money?


    Shao Yunyun smiled, the matter of silver was really nothing to him. This is to thank his wife!


    It really depends on his wife that he can be a good local official safely.

 Chapter 1702

    "Don''t worry, this officer has thought it through."


    Jia Heming was stunned for a moment, as if he understood a little.


    Mrs. Shao has bought so much land, and now she is hiring people to open up wasteland. She doesn''t know what she plans to plant to open up so much wasteland, and she has spent a lot of money!


    It can be seen that Master Shao''s family is definitely not thin.


    However, no matter how thin an individual''s family is, it would be difficult to support a yamen''s operation for a year!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1703

    Originally Qiao Xuan was soft and hard, but Shao Yunyun agreed and felt that he could protect her. But now, he is not so confident.


    The situation here is more dangerous than he expected.


    He must ensure that he goes down step by step and that every step is correct, but if any step goes wrong, he will definitely lose all his efforts.


    He can''t bet on her...


    Qiao Xuan gently stroked her slightly bulging abdomen and smiled sweetly: "


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1704

    The most important thing is that when the temperature is too high and the weather is too hot, the planted saplings lose water and the survival rate is too low, but these problems are not problems for Qiao Xuan.


    Her powers are more than enough to take care of tens of thousands of acres of plants.


    The couple were busy with their own careers, and the others were a little dazzled and confused.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mr. Zhizhou is busy reclaiming the wasteland "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1705

    Because of this, Mrs. Fan was so angry that Jia Heming came to the door several times, and every time she was ridiculed enough.


    I don''t know how much she is idle!


    Speaking of Lord Zhizhou, Mrs. Fan wished that Shao Yunyun would be unlucky immediately, and then she cried and begged in front of her, and offered a lot of benefits to the Fan family with both hands.


    At that time, she was only relieved of the evil spirit in her heart.


    Mr. Mei listened to Mrs. Fan''s words,


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1706

    Would Fan Ruyin miss this kind of liveliness?


    She is going too.


    Mrs. Fan didn''t want to bring this little sister-in-law who made it clear that she just wanted to do things. But she has no right to refuse, nor dare to refuse.


    So the next morning, the aunts and sisters went to the backyard of the prefecture together to visit Mrs. Shao.


    Qiao Xuan just explained some things to Song Shi and Liu Fu. When she heard that Mrs. Fan and her aunt came to visit, it was a little unexpected, so she told "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, Please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1707

    At that time, I don''t know how much I have to learn from my mother-in-law.


    Even if she''s over forty and she''s a grandmother herself, so what? She is a very unreasonable person like her mother-in-law. She has to teach herself a lesson, but she still doesn''t give any respect.


    In this respect, my aunt has inherited 100% of hers, and she has surpassed her. It is no wonder that the two of them have always been close.


    While talking and laughing, Mrs. Fan calmly said that "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1708

    Eighty thousand taels of silver, this is not a small amount.


    Instead of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, it was someone else who came to do this Zhizhou. This newcomer wanted to spend 80,000 silver all at once, but I was afraid that few people could do it.


    It was embarrassing then...


    In front of these big households, what dignity and confidence does this lord of Zhizhou have?


    No wonder every prefect can''t do it for long, except for bandits and gangsters,


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1709

    What they want now is for him to bow his head and surrender, and let them continue to be domineering and do whatever they want in this Anze Prefecture, then they will only come to him and his wife.


    When he said this, Qiao Xuan also became a little worried, and repeatedly told him to be careful when going out. Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing and laughing, for fear that she would not be able to raise the baby with peace of mind because of this matter in her heart, so she had to comfort and comfort her.


    Shao Yunyun immediately instructed Jia Heming to go to the three major families again, and give them the most "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" in hand, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1710

    The Huo family and the Mei family refused, and she would not call them again, but the IOUs in the hands of the other families added up to nearly 200,000!


    When Mrs. Shao hit her in the face, of course she wanted to hit back.


    I can''t believe it, this time they will be able to pay it back.


    There are two people who refuse in their hearts, but they dare not refuse on the surface.


    Which of these families does not understand the temperament of the old lady of the Fan family? If you dare to refuse,


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1711

    That Master Shao, can he really take out so much money?


    If he really had so much money, why did he go to Anze Prefecture to become an official? If you spend a little money, you can''t find a good shortage, right?


    No, according to the information I inquired before, it is said that he was born in a farm family, and his family background is very ordinary!


    The Huo family and the Mei family became confused...


    After weighing the two, in the end, Shangzhou Ya went to "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1712

    It was her who started the matter of debt, in order to suppress Master Shao and force Master Shao to give in.


    I don''t want Master Shao to be even a little bit embarrassed, and he simply paid back all the 620,000 silver!


    In this round, Mrs. Fan lost.


    Others lose too, but she is the leader.


    Mrs. Shao was also very interesting, so she held a banquet and invited everyone to enjoy the flowers and listen to the opera!


    This is obviously following the "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1713

    After all, there are not many people who can take out 620,000 silver without blinking.


    Who knows what trump cards Master Shao has?


    Master Shao didn''t even hesitate to slap the face of the Fan family. Even their families were ranked in the local area, but compared with the Fan family, they were not enough.


    In the eyes of Master Shao, it is nothing more.


    In addition, the Fan family has always been domineering, and Mrs. Fan''s temperament,


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1714

    Caiyue, Caihua, etc. also laughed.


    Qingyan scratched his head embarrassedly, and hurriedly said: "Master is still waiting for the servant to answer, the servant will tell the master to go!"


    Said Bi Yiliang and ran away.


    This made Caiyue and others laugh more and more.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan left, the atmosphere in the garden suddenly became lively.


    At first, everyone was a little secretive and bewildering. Later, Fan Ruyin started, and everyone simply "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the hand, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again. Get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1715

    For example, telling everyone that his master is sincere to serve as an official here, and to do a good job as a parent, so it is definitely impossible to leave in a short time.


    Another example is to tell everyone that their masters and wives are people with high morals, good words, gentleness and humility, and they treat people very well. Being a servant in the Shao family is also a blessing that others can''t ask for...


    All the maids and maids heard it was depressing: Who wants to listen to you? "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update. !


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1716

    As the two of them spoke, they smiled and asked the ladies and ladies to taste it while it was hot. The ladies and ladies listened to what they said, and they found it even more seductive, and they couldn''t hold back the chopsticks in their hands.


    Full of curiosity and anticipation, can''t wait to taste it¡ª¡ª


    "Not bad!"


    "What the hell is this shrimp sauce made of? It''s sweet and sour, so delicious!"


    "This chicken is also delicious, the skin is firm, and the meat is particularly tender. "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1717

    In the east courtyard, Qiao Xuan ordered a reclining chair to sit on casually.


    She seemed to close her eyes, but in fact the chatter and laughter in the garden hardly escaped her ears.


    Although the various sounds may sound a bit noisy, a lot of useful information can be gleaned from them.


    She listened for a while, until she felt a little tired, then she got up with a smile, supported Caiyue''s hand back to the house, and ordered the reclining chair to be put away.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1718

    Fan Ruyin saw that the two sisters-in-law had been scolded by her mother to the point that she could barely stand, so she choked up and said, "Mother, it has nothing to do with the two sisters-in-law, it''s that Mrs. Shao who bullied people!"


    Fan Ruyin had her own little abacus in her heart. She felt that the two sisters-in-law were almost scolded by her mother, and then she said good things for the two of them, and the two of them would definitely be grateful to her.


    The two of them are equivalent to owe their love.


    She has always been playing this "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home", please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1719

    He was most interested in the land that Qiao Xuan bought.


    A must see.


    This time, all he came to deliver were rice seeds. After a while, he would come again to deliver medicinal seeds and potato seeds to Qiao Xuan.


    After several years of cultivation, Qiao Xuan''s improved potatoes are much more productive than the original ones. Now potatoes have gradually become popular in Yuzhang.


    Enough Qiao Xuan''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being delivered, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1720

    The seeds are in the government warehouse, how can they be destroyed? Burn the warehouse?


    There are yamen guards on duty outside, and the wall is so high, is it really easy?


    Today''s yamen is not the previous yamen. Now those yamen are under the control of Master Shao.


    Besides, burning seeds is a great detriment to yin morality. What if there is retribution? who would.


    If this step is really taken, then between the government and the government,


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1721

    Who is not stupid, can''t see it? Master Shao was about to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys, if anyone who didn''t have a long eye bumped into his hand, then he deserved it.


    Don''t care if you have any thoughts, it''s best to suppress them, unless you want to wrestle with Master Shao.


    All the seeds had been put into storage, so Qiao Xuan planned to take a look. By the way, apply the wood-type ability so that these seeds can grow better and have more ears.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1722

    "If you''re not feeling well, ask someone to ask for a doctor early, and I''ll go back soon."


    Qiao Xuan smiled softly: "You don''t have to worry, Mrs. I just didn''t have the appetite to eat less this morning, but I''m feeling a little hungry right now, nothing else. There is tea and snacks on the carriage, so I''ll be fine after I eat."


    Shao Yunyun wasn''t too sure, but seeing that her spirit did improve by a point or two, she felt a little relieved, said a few words of concern, and sent her to the carriage.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1723

    As Fan Ruyin spoke, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    The slender Liu Mei picked it up, smiled and praised Li Xia and Li Qiu again: "Don''t say it, Madam Shao, she just has the vision, the means, and can handle people, look how beautiful these two girls are! Whether Master Shao has this blessing or not, depends on how willing Madam Shao is!"


    "Mrs. Shao is so virtuous, I think she is willing to come?"


    Qiao Xuan: "...


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1724

    Li Xia and Li Qiu, who were talking about it, both burst into tears and laughed.


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    "Madam, you understand that it is the blessing of the slaves!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Li Xia and joked, "I''m still waiting for your wedding wine!"


    Li Qiu "Puchi!" He covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Madam, don''t make fun of slaves!" Li Xia blushed and smiled too embarrassedly.


    Li Xia and Song Shi have long been eyeing "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1725

    The official document was dispatched to the town two days before, and if the rice seeds were not delivered on time, there would be a commotion.


    This half will be sent first, and the rest will be figured out.


    Shao Yunyun received the news and asked Sun Qian and Liu Shuli to continue to transport rice seeds, and he was slightly relieved.


    That''s good, no matter what, half of the rice seeds are guaranteed to be delivered to Liangshan Town first, at least it won''t cause panic.


    In this regard, although he is frightened and has some accidents, "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1726

    If this is the case, the arrogance of the three major families is uncertain.


    Shao Yunyun re-adjusted the arrangements for the delivery of rice seeds while posting official documents at the gates of Anzezhou City.


    The official document sternly condemned the mountain bandits who robbed the rice seeds, and denounced them as trying to harm the people of Anze Prefecture and make it impossible for them to survive. Order them to return the stolen rice seeds quickly, otherwise, they must be playing "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife", please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest renew!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1727

    At this time, if you take care of things, you might know that Lord Zhou will push this troublesome matter to yourself. Wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?


    After thinking about it, Guan Zhoucheng finally decided to continue to recuperate.


    Deep down, I hope that Shao Yunyun will be unlucky.


    I wish the bandits in the mountains would grab some more rice seeds.


    Only when Shao Yunyun is unlucky, embarrassed, and desperate, will he think of turning to him for help. He is in the process of "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home". Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again. Get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1728

    There are also fifty people sent from Meng Wanfu, all from the military. Meng Wanfu is grateful for the kindness of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and the people sent are even more outstanding.


    These people, together with the existing yamen officers, were divided into two batches, each escorting the rice seeds to a town, and secretly arranged people, and more professional scouts were released to explore the way.


    How could those undisciplined military bandits be opponents?


    Moreover, Tiger''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1729

    There will always be a day when Lord Zhizhou loses his family. When that time comes, come back and settle today''s account with him!


    They didn''t plan to swallow such a big loss.


    After inquiring that Minjiazhai thought so, Liuhebao weighed it and decided to do the same.


    Hutouzhai has already got a benefit. It is in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1730

    Who would have thought that these people would dare to come without fear of death!


    Hutouzhai believes that he is prepared to come today, that they are all elites, and that they are caught by surprise, they will definitely be able to be ashamed, gain a lot, and avenge the second master!


    They rushed upwards with blood boiling, their killing intent was vigorous and aggressive, they thought they would be able to wash away their shame and win a big victory, shocking Quan''an Zezhou!


    I don''t want to, in less than a quarter of an hour, it was clearly revealed that "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1731

    Of the thirty-six brothers who went down the mountain with Jinshan, only six returned.


    Thirty people were all damaged at the foot of the mountain! It was damaged in the hands of those goddamn officials!


    Thirty people, all of them are the elite backbone of the cottage.


    Even if the boss didn''t blame him, he consciously couldn''t face his brothers, and when he saw their faces, he couldn''t help being angry and guilty!


    Is it Shao Yunyun, this dog official, he is playing "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home", please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1732

    The bandits in the mountains were excited and geared up.


    "The boss is right! His head must be ours!"


    "Don''t kill him, it''s hard to accept!"


    "Avenge your brothers!"


    Cao Meng was not convinced: "Then let''s just forget about this time? I-I''m really not reconciled!"


    Jinshan felt even more guilty, and glanced at them: "Boss and second brother, they all blame me for being useless, I''m the one who''s playing "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home", please wait a moment, please re-update after the content is updated. Refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1733

    Shao Yunyun even wanted Guan Zhoucheng to continue to "recover" for another year and a half!


    Guan Zhoucheng is now tangled to death.


    Shao Yunyun''s people killed so many mountain bandits, which made him extremely frightened. Fear of revenge from those bandits.


    He, who was about to recover, began to hesitate again.


    But this time, even if he hasn''t recovered, he feels that he has to fight with this ignorant, self-righteous, and daring "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" in his hand, please wait a moment, please restart after the content is updated. Refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1734

    If the gangsters are completely angered and they kill the common people in revenge, who will be responsible for this?


    When I saw it, the people were scolding him, was he the prefect!


    Guanzhou Cheng became angrier the more he thought about it.


    "...Xiaguan didn''t mean that. Xiaguan just reminded the adults that the adults are too impulsive, and things have gotten to this point, this, this - the adults are not afraid of getting out of control!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Shao Yunyun sneered: "I might as well tell Guanzhou Cheng again, since I came to Anze Prefecture, I will not leave easily, and I will never settle for a vegetarian meal, just let the bandits and the three major Family suppression, this is the place of the court, not theirs."


    "This official knows that this is a hard bone, but this hard bone, this official has decided!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng was suffocated by his words, and sneered slightly: "Your Excellency is not the first Lord Zhizhou to say this!"


    "But it will be the last one because there will be no more of this problem in the future."


    "..."


    "Since the lord has such an idea, the lower official has to wait and see. I hope the lord will not regret it."


    "Of course not!"


    "The subordinate retire!"


    Guanzhou Cheng came in a hurry, and left feeling aggrieved, intuition that he fed the dog with good intentions.


    Shao Yunyun took a deep breath, looked at the empty front and was silent for a while, then turned around and continued to accompany Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was resting on a reclining chair under the shade of a tree in the backyard. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head and smiled at Shao Yunyun.


    Seeing him sitting beside him, he held his hand and said softly: "That Guanzhou Cheng, is it not fun to find you again?"


    It''s like Mrs. Guan is always mad at her every time she comes.


    Shao Yunyun''s expression slowed down, and he gently squeezed her soft and slender hand and smiled: "It''s just a clich¨¦, I just find it ridiculous, whether those mountain bandits or the three major families are reasonable people? Guanzhou Cheng is too naive!"


    Qiao Xuan said: "He''s not naive, he''s scared! He thinks that Xianggong has broken the balance and will cause big trouble. What does he compare with Xianggong? He has such little insight, but it''s not surprising."


    "The lady can see clearly!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    How could Guan Zhoucheng know their hole cards?


    Unless the three bandit dens join forces to form a rope, and then organize to attack Anze Prefecture and blatantly enter the prefecture, defeat is their inevitable outcome.


    No matter how strong they are, can they compare with Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, and Aye? Not to mention the people sent by Meng Wanfu.


    Destroy each of the three major bandit dens and wait for the opportunity.


    The three major families are even more, aren''t they obedient? Is it not easy for the government to clean up them? Some are obedient and want to get ahead of the family. If you support a few, there will always be the last laugh.


    The three major families want to use money and resources to smash people, but they may not be able to smash their own.


    Having said that, Qiao Xuan is pregnant, and Shao Yunyun is also looking forward to a safe and secure life today, but unfortunately, some people always don''t want to be safe.


    Originally, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had agreed, and planned to go out of the city to see those places, but after such a series of incidents, naturally there was no way to go again.


    It is absolutely impossible for Shao Yunyun to let her go out of the city at this time.


    There are too many uncertainties.


    Things that cannot happen elsewhere are hard to say in Anze.


    Qiao Xuan knew that she would be fine, but she couldn''t talk about her supernatural powers, so she had to step back and give up, which was a pity.

 Chapter 1735

    Potato seeds and seeds of medicinal herbs have already been delivered, along with some fruit tree seedlings that can be planted in the corners. Qiao Xuan thanked Le Zhengxiao and ordered the seeds to be delivered to the backyard of the prefecture first. To see for yourself.


    In fact, after secretly injecting supernatural powers into it, Qiao Xuan was relieved.


    In this way, even if she doesn''t go to the ground for a year, she is not afraid of getting crooked.


    Le Zhengxiao had nothing to do, so he just stayed and helped for a few days. The potato seeds and herbs were all planted and sown, so he said goodbye to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan and went back.


    "This An Zezhou, I don''t think it''s peaceful in the dark, and I think those big families are too arrogant. If Master Shao needs help, just open up. Yuzhang is not far from here, and we can get there in two and a half days. Don''t delay anything. Just in time, I also want to test the strength of our Lezheng family..."


    If the Lezheng family wanted to help, it would naturally be the channels and contacts in the shopping mall. If An Zezhou wanted to use this to threaten Shao Yunyun, he might not be able to get a good deal.


    A Lezheng family, and Zhao Shu when necessary, the three major families of An Zezhou want to completely suppress it, it seems that it is faster to dream.


    Shao Yun laughed loudly, and Chong Le Zhengxiao cupped his hands: "Brother Le Zheng, don''t worry, if you need help, I won''t be polite!"


    Le Zhengxiao: "Actually, it''s not a help, it''s a win-win situation, we''ve always been a win-win situation!"


    The two laughed.


    Shao Yunyun wrote a letter to Le Zhengxiao, Qiao Xuan asked someone to prepare a gift, and asked Le Zhengxiao to help bring it to the family.


    Especially to tell the family the good news that Qiao Xuan is pregnant, my mother must have been thinking about this matter, and knowing this will make her feel at ease and make her happy.


    He has been busy since he came here, and Shao Yunyun didn''t have time to send someone back on purpose. Le Zhengxiao came, but it was just right.


    When they are more settled, if they want to come over and see, they can send someone back to pick them up and stay for a while.


    But definitely not right now.


    Worrying that Lezhengxiao would encounter trouble on the road, Shao Yunyun sent Aye and Sun Qian to escort them both openly and secretly until Lezhengxiao left the realm of Anze Prefecture and arrived in another big town. Just pulled back.


    The three major families originally thought that Hutouzhai would definitely not be able to swallow this breath or suffer this loss, just like Guanzhou Chengcheng, and would definitely come back with revenge.


    I don''t want to, I waited left and right but didn''t wait.


    Mrs. Fan was even more impatient, and secretly sent someone to contact Hutouzhai to inquire about news.


    I don''t want Hutouzhai to ignore her this time, and they didn''t contact her at all.


    This is also easy to understand: people are now keeping a low profile, and they can''t take revenge immediately, so what else is there to say? Isn''t it ashamed to say? Why should I be ashamed in front of you?


    Fan family''s face, if you don''t want to give it, then don''t give it, what does it matter!


    Hutouzhai ignored the Fan family and did not give the Fan family face. The Fan family was really helpless.


    Even a conceited person like Mrs. Fan felt a little annoyed, but she didn''t dare to blame Hutouzhai, but instead blessed Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan with her anger and anger.


    "Those gangsters in Hutouzhai are not that easy to provoke. They are vindictive and cruel by nature. Even if they don''t act now, it doesn''t mean they won''t in the future. Hmph, just wait and see!"


    Mrs. Fan had to temporarily put her mind down. Spring ploughing was too big, especially for the Fan family, she had to take care of spring ploughing first.

 Chapter 1736

    In the Mei family, the weather is getting warmer at this time, and it is suitable for logging into the mountains.


    The Mei family is mainly engaged in the wood business. There are not only large-scale furniture workshops, but also the business of buying and selling logs.


    The mountains and mountains in Anze Prefecture are rolling, and the vast forests with towering ancient trees can''t be seen at a glance, and they can''t get out even after walking for a few days.


    However, if you are in the wood business, it does not mean that you can cut down arbitrarily.


    Folks need wood in their homes, and it is allowed to go up the mountain to cut down a few trees, but if you want to do timber business, you must register with the government, and you can only go into the mountain to cut down after getting the instructions.


    In addition, the felling is also very particular. It is necessary to try not to hurt the young trees, and some big trees that have grown for hundreds or hundreds of years are not allowed to start - in fact, the loggers will not cut such a tree. The ancient tree, everyone will be subconsciously in awe of such an ancient tree, thinking that this ancient tree has become a god, sheltered by the mountain god, easy to cut down, angering the mountain god, it is very likely to cause disaster, I am afraid that this bowl of rice will not be eaten.


    The government does not give the approval for nothing. The number of trees that are cut down is the amount of tax that must be paid.


    The Mei family cuts down a huge number of trees every year, but the tax they pay is less than one-twentieth of what they should pay.


    At this point, the Mei family has a lot of complaints and is very dissatisfied with the government. And each of the Zhizhou adults did not dare to say anything.


    As long as the Mei family wants any convenience, they basically accept it without any objection!


    Of course, the government did the same to the other two families. The remaining large and small families, those who are attached to the three major families and follow behind the three major families, can always get a mouthful of broth to drink.


    If it weren''t for this, Anze Prefecture''s official finances would not have been so short that there were not even one hundred taels of silver on the books.


    It is often necessary to borrow money from the three major families to distribute stipends.


    Naturally, this loan is not a free loan, and it has to be exchanged for something else, such as this kind of official document of approval that needs to be issued by the government.


    Since the Mei family is going to start logging in the mountains this year, they will naturally have to go to the government to get approval.


    Without this approval, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, foreign merchants would not take goods from them at all.


    Not only the inspection, but also the fine.


    Fines a lot of money.


    No one wants to take such a risk for no reason.


    From top to bottom, the Anze Prefecture Government Office is looked down upon by the three major families, but it is an official government, and its usefulness cannot be replaced by any family.


    No matter how strong and powerful the family is!


    The second lady of the Mei family first brought a generous gift to visit Qiao Xuan¡ªeveryone who wants to take a detour to save the country will always visit Qiao Xuan, the prefectural lady, whenever there is something.


    The Mei family was somewhat afraid of Shao Yunyun, and the generous gift they prepared was really generous, even thicker than what they had given to other Zhizhou adults in the past.


    It''s just that this is not what Qiao Xuan wants, nor is what Shao Yunyun wants, Mrs. Mei''s trip is doomed to no avail.


    Qiao Xuan refused to accept even the generous gift she gave, and insisted that she take it back.


    At first, Mrs. Mei thought that he would refuse to do so, but Qiao Xuan insisted that she had to bring the gift back in the end.


    This is the first time that a gift from the Mei family has been returned like this.


    Mrs. Mei said in her heart that it would be impossible not to be aggrieved.


    Qiao Xuan turned around to tell Shao Yunyun about this, and joked, "The Mei family has started to move. My husband has been paying more attention recently. Whether this head can be opened smoothly depends on this."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "They can try to compare to the bandits in Hutouzhai!"

 Chapter 1737

    The Mei family was devastated, and Mrs. Fan was very gloating.


    She had already said that she wanted to give this ignorant Zhizhou-sama some color to let him know who is the real master and who has the final say in the boundaries of Anze Prefecture. Neither of them would agree.


    Now, is retribution coming?


    In the past, did it feel good to see Fan''s jokes, but now it''s their turn, do they still feel good?


    Mrs. Fan thought that the Mei family would come to contact us to discuss countermeasures, and she was ready to ridicule and ridicule the other party.


    The Mei family quickly paid the due money to the government, received the approval, and went to the mountain to start work.


    Madam Fan, who was waiting to watch the excitement, was disappointed...


    Seeing this, the Huo family rested their minds and did things honestly. I heard that a lot of medicinal herbs were grown in Mrs. Shao''s field, and the two ladies of the Huo family even came to visit, revealing that the Huo family was very interested in this.


    Qiao Xuan did not refuse, but smiled vaguely with them.


    At that time, if the price given by the Huo family is right, it is not impossible to sell the medicinal materials to them.


    The three big families are still honest, how can other big and small families dare to take the lead? No one is being honest.


    In the entire Anze Prefecture, there is a strange peace and tranquility.


    The whole scene was a bit prosperous.


    Jia Heming and others are all in high spirits, full of confidence, and full of energy to run errands.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun chatted about this in private, and neither of them believed that the three major families were really giving up.


    It''s because I haven''t figured out the details of my family, and I haven''t had the best time yet, so I don''t dare to act rashly.


    As long as they have the opportunity, they will definitely show their fangs and attack themselves without hesitation.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    An Ning is just right, he can also use this time to rest and improve his ability.


    Sun Bai and the others can have more time to train the yamen in the yamen.


    The land reclamation of Qiao Xuan has ended. Two thousand acres of potatoes are planted on the four thousand acres of flat land. The remaining one thousand acres and the hundreds of acres of gentle slopes at the foot of the mountain forest are planted with Huang Jing, Angelica, Pinellia, and honeysuckle. these four herbs.


    The 50,000-mu mountain land reclamation process is not so fast, and now only 6,000 mu have been opened, and the rest are temporarily stopped.


    Gradually approaching summer, the vegetation is more prosperous, and there are many poisonous snakes, insects and ants in the mountains, which is not suitable for wasteland development. Wait until late autumn and hire more people, and then it will not be too late.


    These 6,000 acres are all planted with peppercorns. The seedlings were specially transported by Le Zhengxiao from the southwest, just in time.


    Qiao Xuan simply decided to plant all kinds of Chinese prickly ash, and it would be easier to manage even slices, and then planted both star anise and pepper in the coming year.


    It was not convenient to open up wasteland at this time, but it was no problem to build roads, build houses and warehouses. Qiao Xuan asked Song Shi and the others to spend about an extra month to complete these two things.


    The former employees can just continue to be hired.


    Qiao Xuan also asked Song Shi, Liu Fu and others to observe and observe carefully, and then select about 20 people from these employees and ask them if they are willing to sign long-term employment contracts.


    After all, there are so many lands that need to be managed on weekdays. Just relying on Songshi and the others, they can''t take care of them if they are exhausted.


    They have to be assigned some manpower to patrol the mountains every day to see how the seedlings and medicinal materials are growing. It can also be found in time when it is time to trap leaks and weeds.

 Chapter 1738

    Hire day laborers to do the work, let them watch, and they can also relax.


    When all the barren hills are developed, there will be more workers who need to be hired for a long time. Not to mention short-term labor. And this is just the beginning.


    The most important thing is that Qiao Xuan wants to provide more employment opportunities for the people of Anze Prefecture in this way, and to combine the interests of her family and the local people more closely.


    As long as the products such as Chinese prickly ash, star anise, pepper, medicinal materials, and potatoes are harvested and sold for a good price, more people will follow to plant them, and even she herself will continue to expand the scale.


    Backing the mountains to eat the mountains, she wants to make the vast area of ??Anze Prefecture into a famous hometown of spices and medicinal materials in Daqin.


    Anzezhou, such a big city, will definitely become more and more lively!


    Lezhengxiao has decided to open a commercial branch of Lezhengjia in the city, and by the way, he will also open a dessert shop. He plans to open three dessert shops in the city first, and sell all kinds of fresh fruits.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun naturally agreed.


    If possible, Shao Yunyun would like to contact the prefect of Yuzhang after two years to renovate, widen and smooth the official road between Anzezhou and Yuzhang, and change the road in some places...


    This is a big project that requires countless money to be invested, and it is naturally impossible to do it right now.


    Although the families have already paid their dues due to pressure, Anzezhou Yamen still owes Qiao Xuan 620,000 silver!


    Shao Yunyun paid back 120,000 yuan, and still owed 500,000 yuan. No matter what, he had to wait for this sum of money to be paid off before he could do anything else...


    Guan Zhoucheng finally healed his "injury", and took the initiative to tell Shao Yunyun that he could go to work in the yamen and share his worries for Master Shao.


    "Xiaguan is really ashamed, this body is not good enough, bad luck! Otherwise, I can help the adults earlier. Now Xiaguan has finally recovered from the injury, the adults have been tired for so long, just can feel at ease. Let''s take a break, and leave the miscellaneous affairs to the lower officials to handle."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, after all these years, Xiaguan has been in Anze Prefecture, and he knows all about the government affairs of this place. The custodian will handle all the affairs properly to the lord, and there will be no mistakes!"


    "Even if you don''t go to the yamen office for ten days and a half, it''s fine!"


    Guan Zhoucheng almost patted his chest and said this to Shao Yunyun with a smile.


    That posture, that tone, as if he had made so many sacrifices to share his worries and solve problems for Shao Yunyun, so that Shao Yunyun could rest in peace. It seems that Shao Yunyun took a big advantage of him.


    I almost didn''t ask "I do so many things for you without asking for anything in return. Let''s see if I''m good to you?".


    Shao Yunyun laughed in his heart.


    This Guanzhou Cheng is afraid that he is not playing other people as fools, right? He obviously just saw that if he continued to pretend to be sick and injured, he would gain nothing and lose his prestige.


    If he honestly said that his injury was healed and he could work normally, Shao Yunyun would not bother to bother with him for the time being.


    However, he was obviously anxious and wanted to seize power, but he said it as if Shao Yunyun took advantage of him, which was rather disgusting.


    "It''s not a child''s play to have skin and skin. Is Guan Zhoucheng really recuperating? If he hasn''t fully recovered, he might as well recuperate for a while."


    "This official is not such a mean person. Even if Guanzhou Cheng takes another year and a half off, the salary that should be given will still be given to Guanzhou Cheng!"

 Chapter 1739

    "This official is one of the parents'' officials. It is the responsibility of serving the common people and seeking welfare, and it is also the trust of the court. How dare this government affairs be handed over to others easily?"


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t I be ashamed of the court and the people of Limin?"


    "If Guanzhou Cheng is really injured, he will be on duty in the yamen tomorrow. I believe that Guanzhou Cheng will do his duty with due diligence!"


    It''s not something you should do, or a right you shouldn''t take, so don''t think about it.


    Guan Zhoucheng''s face was obviously thicker than Shao Yunyun expected. Shao Yunyun gave him face and gave him a three-point leeway, but Guan Zhoucheng felt that he could still fight for it, so he squeezed out a smile and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, let''s go. The official will do his due diligence, the adults just rest in peace! Before the adults came to Anze Prefecture, the upper and lower affairs of the yamen were all handled by the lower officials. As the chief of the state, the lower official should share the worries and solve the problems for the adults!"


    Shao Yunyun saw that this man didn''t make sense, so he was too lazy to pay attention to him, and sent him away in a few words.


    Unexpectedly, when he went to the yamen the next day, Guanzhou Cheng assumed the stance of being the master of the house, rushing to give orders in front of everything.


    He is the prefect of the state, and there were many people in this state government who were with him and flattered him. Seeing him finally came, he seemed to have found the backbone, and they were all overjoyed.


    Seeing him still instructing things, managing and presiding over affairs as usual, is even more overjoyed!


    What does this mean? It shows that in this prefecture, the status of Guanzhou Cheng is still unbreakable and he still has the right to speak.


    This is great, so they, the scribes who are surrounded by him, don''t have to worry about it.


    Jia Heming and other scribes who were not used to him in the first place, and those scribes that Shao Yunyun hired later, were very inconspicuous when they saw it.


    After discussing together, everyone decided to act according to the rules of the yamen, that is, each person should be responsible and impartial, and if Master Shao has given instructions before, he will follow the instructions of Master Shao. There are ready-made regulations in the yamen. According to the regulations, other than that, Guan Zhoucheng has given instructions, which he thinks is reasonable, so he should do as he said, otherwise, he will ask Master Shao first...


    Shao Yunyun saw that Guanzhou Cheng was booming, and as soon as he came back to work, he put on the master''s posture, so he simply avoided it, and spent more time going back to the backyard to accompany Qiao Xuan, letting Guanzhou Cheng pretend.


    The harder he works, the more he can surface all the problems that have emerged. He also just happened to see what kind of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods there are, and to see which people in this prefecture can really rely on cultivation, who are unworthy, and who are Wall grass.


    It''s better to fix it all at once than to keep the problem going.


    When Guanzhou Cheng saw this, he was overjoyed!


    Also some secretly proud.


    He just said that no one can shake his position in this yamen. After all, he has been in business for so many years, and he has a lot of people.


    Not to mention how deep the friendship between them is, those people have common interests with them, and on this point, they will not betray themselves easily.


    Even if Master Shao has the ability, even if he has mastered the part of the yamen, it is still impossible not to give himself a bit of face, and it is impossible not to rely on himself.


    But soon, Guanzhou Cheng felt that the current state government was no longer a place where he was instructed by his arm, and many scribes were not very obedient.

 Chapter 1740

    Unlike before, as soon as his orders came out, someone immediately followed them.


    Instead of the current situation, many excuses, or simply refused, and even used Master Shao as an excuse to make Guanzhou Cheng annoyed.


    Guan Zhoucheng was not reconciled, so he started looking for something.


    But Jia Heming knew him better, and he was on guard. He wanted to catch Jia Heming and others by the tail, but it was not so easy.


    After all, Jia Heming didn''t deliberately target him, but followed the rules, or said "Master Shao ordered it!" to push everything back.


    Guanzhou Cheng was very angry.


    If it was in the past, how could people like Jia Heming have the courage to be so presumptuous to him? This is not because of the Lord Shao!


    Do you really think he can''t cure them?


    Guan Zhoucheng couldn''t find the fault, so he deliberately targeted and made things difficult, and took the role of the Zhoucheng to rule people, forcibly assigning tasks to Jia Heming, implying that people would cause trouble for him, making Jia Heming unable to complete the task at all, and he took the opportunity to scold him in public for his bad work. Careful, incompetent, incompetent, vegetarian, and virtuous.


    Jia Heming held back his anger and defended aloud. Before he could finish speaking, he asked Guan Zhoucheng to interrupt him rudely. He couldn''t help but accuse him of "ignoring etiquette, ignorance of honor and inferiority, and contradicting his superiors".


    Jia Heming had a series of foul words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Seeing this, Guanzhou Cheng was very proud, and he was so angry that he scolded Jia Heming to cover his face - he wanted to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, and he wanted everyone to see what would happen if he went against him and didn''t listen to him!


    For three or four days in a row, Guanzhou Cheng targeted Jia Heming everywhere, changing his toss.


    At first, some people secretly helped Jia Heming, or said a few words for Jia Heming to accompany him. However, all such cases were also implicated by Guanzhou Cheng, and he was deliberately making things difficult and suppressing them at the same time.


    The scribes who were originally with Guan Zhoucheng saw that Lord Shao seemed to know nothing, and they didn''t say much, and they became more courageous. .


    Before Guanzhou Cheng recuperates the future, Shao Yunyun obviously valued and relied on Jia Heming more. He was not very good to these people. They had long been jealous and held grudges.


    But when Guanzhou Cheng was not there, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now that there is a chance, Shao Yunyun doesn''t say a word, how can they hold back?


    Be more reckless!


    These few people are not unhappy in their hearts, and they are even more flattering to Guanzhou Cheng secretly. No matter how capable Lord Zhizhou can be, he still has to rely on Lord Zhou Cheng? After all, Lord Zhou has stayed in Anze Prefecture for so many years, and he knows everything about Anze Prefecture like the back of his hand. If Lord Shao wants to manage Anze Prefecture well, he cannot do without the support of Lord Governor Zhou.


    What is he Jia Heming? Even if Lord Shao valued him before, it was just a stopgap measure, but it was because Lord Zhou Cheng was no longer recovering from his injuries.


    Now that Lord Zhou Cheng is back, Jia Heming did not say that he stood aside honestly, but instead took chicken feathers as an arrow and tried to stand up to Lord Zhou Cheng in court.


    Between him and Lord Zhou Cheng, Lord Shao will definitely choose Lord Zhou Cheng, needless to say?


    This person must have self-knowledge, without self-knowledge, he deserves to be a clown without knowing...

 Chapter 1741

    Guan Zhoucheng agreed with the words of the scribes who surrounded him and flattered him.


    His courage also became bigger and bigger and more reckless.


    What I didn''t dare to think about at first has become a little impatient.


    For example, official accounts.


    Guanzhou Cheng knew better than anyone whether there was any money in the original government accounts. No matter how poor he was in the yamen, he didn''t care, it had nothing to do with him anyway, and he was not poor.


    Every year he gets a lot of benefits from the major families.


    Originally, when this mess was handed over to Shao Yunyun, he was still secretly looking forward to watching the joke, but he didn''t expect that people''s wealth and wealth would kill the heroic man. There is no way, the powerless thing comes to Shao Yunyun, and it is not a problem at all.


    It''s easy, and people will solve the problem.


    Guan Zhoucheng''s feeling of wanting to see the joke come to nothing, like a clown, is not to mention depressing.


    But the family is rich, so if he is not convinced, he has to hold back!


    He didn''t expect that this Lord Zhizhou is not only rich, but also has such a strong temper. However, the three major families and others have been subdued, and even Hutouzhai has been silent.


    Even if this kind of softening is only temporary, this is something that has never happened before, and it still makes Guan Zhoucheng feel uncomfortable.


    Today''s official accounts are not what they used to be. Lord Zhizhou doesn''t know how much money he has collected on the books. Even if the money is not something the current Guanzhou Cheng can move if he wants to, he still wants to see it.


    Guan Zhoucheng did not expect that the clerk in charge of managing the accounts would refuse his request to check the account books.


    On the face of it, he politely asked himself to go to Master Shao for approval, saying that he could only view it after seeing the approval.


    Guanzhou Cheng was furious. He knew that Fang Shuli had always been on good terms with Jia Heming, and even believed that he was deliberately making a move for Jia Heming.


    He had to look at this ledger.


    The prime minister of Guanzhou scolded the order fiercely, but the clerk of Fang refused to give in an inch.


    Guanzhou Cheng became angry and ordered two confidants to come forward to grab it. Fang Shuli was angry and anxious, and shouted to resist.


    The prefectural government is such a big place, and there is such a big commotion here, how could other people not know?


    Soon, it was full of people watching the fun.


    Jia Heming and others hurriedly stepped forward. The gang of them was naturally Fang clerk, and Guan Zhoucheng''s confidants were not to be outdone. The two sides quarreled and each refused to give in.


    Jia Heming sneered: "Lord Zhizhou has something to explain about this matter. Besides, according to the rules, no one other than Lord Zhizhou is qualified to inspect the ledger at will. If you want to inspect, you must obtain the permission of Lord Zhizhou. Why should Guanzhou Cheng force others? If you want to see it, can you ask Master Shao to keep silent?"


    Hu Shuli, who supported Guanzhou Prime Minister, took a sigh, and sneered yin and yang: "You don''t use chicken feathers as arrows, when did we have so many stinky rules in Anzezhou Yamen? It means that you are not looking for trouble! How can Lord Zhou Cheng be so embarrassed? Even if you ask Lord Shao, will Lord Shao not let Lord Zhou Cheng check the ledger? Why do you need to do it!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng sneered, and several people around him nodded.

 Chapter 1742

    "That''s right!", "Master Shao has always looked at Master Chongzhou Cheng, and of course he won''t allow it!", "Some people are frivolous, and they don''t even know who they are, huh!", "Can''t you tell? Lord Zhou Cheng is back, and some people feel uncomfortable!", "Oh, I think so too!"


    Jia Heming''s face turned red, "How was it in the past, and now Lord Zhizhou is Lord Shao, what Lord Shao said, what we people do, is there any problem with this?"


    "Of course there is no problem," Guan Zhoucheng said calmly: "We naturally listen to Master Shao, but everything doesn''t have to be too rigid, don''t you think? It''s fine as long as the rules are good, it''s all my own. You are so serious, who are you targeting, and what are you thinking about?"


    "I have no selfishness! I just¡ª"


    "Since there isn''t, let''s say a few words less, isn''t it good for everyone to be friendly? I am the chief of the state, what''s wrong with looking at the ledger? The old nonsense is right, I dare to say this, I will talk to Master Shao. Say it, Master Shao can''t let me see it? It''s just a sentence, it''s not wrong to say that you are holding chicken feathers as arrows!"


    A few people around Guan Zhou Cheng burst into laughter.


    Jia Heming, Fang Shuli and the others looked at each other, all annoyed.


    But it happened that Mr. Shao didn''t come at this time, and it was not good to go to Mr. Shao deliberately because it was such a serious matter that it was not a big deal at all, and it seemed too fussy.


    Guan Zhoucheng was so proud of himself, and Scribe Hu felt that he was taking advantage of himself. He stared at Scribe Fang and said angrily: "What is Scribe Fang still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and bring the account book to Lord Zhoucheng! What? Lord Zhoucheng Can''t control you anymore?"


    Fang Shuli gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Zhou Cheng forgive me, Lord Shao has given orders before, the villain dare not refuse to listen, please don''t embarrass the villain! Lord Zhou Cheng took the instructions from Lord Shao, little People must immediately give the account book to Lord Zhou Cheng with both hands!"


    "You bastard, you are so stubborn!"


    In front of almost everyone, Guan Zhoucheng was furious, and he was also a little hard to ride a tiger. His anger rose, he pushed Fang clerk away with force, and ordered his confidant to forcefully grab the key to open the door and get the account book.


    Isn''t it just an account book? He just glanced at it, could it be possible to ask him to take a look? Master Shao can still be honest with him for this?


    In front of so many people today, if he doesn''t speak up, all the cats and dogs in this yamen dare to ride on his neck arrogantly, how can that be?


    Then what prestige does he have!


    Fang Shuli and Jia Heming were in a hurry and wanted to stop them, but they were small and weak, and they were no match for Guanzhou Cheng''s group at all.


    Guanzhou Cheng and his group have been used to being domineering over the years. They hold a group, and the entire prefecture is almost their world. Even the Zhizhou adults have nothing to do with them.


    What''s the benefit, they take the big head first, and let others share the rest.


    However, after the new Lord Zhizhou came, he didn''t want to eat their way at all. Guanzhou Cheng was also able to toss, and once he came, he gave Lord Shao a big blow, trying to hold Lord Shao, but he was divided by Lord Shao. After all, it was neatly packed.


    Guanzhou Cheng also simply said that he was recuperating from his illness and that he would not care about everything.


    However, Master Shao did not ask him at all.


    Now, their group obviously can''t get any extra benefits, can''t get it, how can they not be angry?

 Chapter 1743

    Guanzhou Cheng took the opportunity to prank him, and Lord Shao said nothing, and of course they were all about to move.


    Those who are used to the benefits, of course, will not give up easily!


    Guan Zhoucheng held the ledger in his hand, shook it at Fang clerk, and said with a sneer, "Don''t cry, I will return it to you when this official has finished reading it. What does this official want? Can you eat it! Wouldn''t it be over if you take it out? What kind of decency would it be like this!"


    "that is!"


    "Don''t eat and drink a toast!"


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s shameless, I think I''m a big face!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    Shu Li waited for a sneer and taunted, and surrounded Guanzhou Cheng and left.


    Others saw that there was no liveliness to watch, and those who were timid and fearful, also quickly slipped away and went back to their own place to do their own work.


    There are also people who have a good relationship with Fang Shuli, who stayed to help him clean up and comforted him a few words.


    Who would have guessed that at this moment, Sun Bai, Qingyan and others came in with Shao Yunyun.


    Rao Shi had already heard the yamen''s 1510 report. Seeing this situation, Shao Yunyun still frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "grown ups!"


    "Master Shao!"


    The crowd hurriedly greeted them.


    The clerk Fang bowed his hands and bowed: "The villain is ashamed of the adults, the account book - I asked Guanzhou Cheng to take it... The villain is incompetent, please punish the adults!"


    Shao Yunyun''s brows are stern, his dark eyes are unfathomable, and the dark jujube red official uniform is worn on him, which increases his prestige invisibly.


    He glanced at the clerk Fang, and faintly spit out a few words from his thin lips: "This officer has explained it clearly before. If you can''t do it, you should be punished. You will be punished for two months, and the next time you commit a crime, you will be punished for half a year."


    Everyone''s heart froze, there were people who wanted to intercede for Fang Shuli, but they were too scared to make a sound.


    "Yes, thank you sir!"


    Fang clerk respectfully accepted the punishment.


    When Master Shao gave him responsibility for this, he solemnly reminded him, and said that if he felt that he could not do it, he could refuse.


    But he thought, this matter is not difficult, and it can even be said to be very simple.


    This should have been the rule!


    It can be seen that he didn''t think much about it at the time, he was too naive.


    He forgot that this was An Zezhou...


    Since he received this errand, no matter what the reason is, if he can''t do it, he can''t do it. Master Shao fined him two months'' salary, which is already a kind of grace.


    Shao Yun returned to the office coldly, and ordered Guan Zhoucheng and all the scribes present at the time to be found.


    Guanzhou Cheng and his group were joking triumphantly, looking at the account book together.


    Seeing that there are still more than 20,000 taels of silver in the account book, it was a hot heart, and they all shouted that everyone has been working too hard these days.


    Otherwise, I really don''t want to do anything anymore.


    More than 20,000 taels, a person may be divided into a lot!


    Someone else couldn''t help but complain, that Master Shao was so rich, he couldn''t wait to spend hundreds of thousands of taels for him.


    Although it is still arrears, but he is not short of money, why is he so anxious?


    Any excess money should be used in the yamen first!


    If he owed money from several big families like that before, they never asked for it. In comparison, Master Shao was a little too stingy...


    Just as it was lively, someone from Shao Yunyun came to invite him, and everyone stopped, all looked at Guanzhou Cheng.

 Chapter 1744

    Guan Zhoucheng wasn''t afraid at all, on the contrary, he was still a little excited. As long as he won this round of confrontation, he would still have the final say and he would still have the right to speak.


    He must win.


    "Since Master Shao invited us to go there, let''s go!"


    At the entrance of Shao Yunyun''s office, Ah Ye personally led the yamen to guard, and there was no chance that others would be allowed in, only Guanzhou Cheng was allowed in. Everyone else was standing on the outside porch.


    The door of the room was open, Shao Yunyun was sitting on the main seat, Jia Heming, Fang Shuli and others stood by the starter.


    Scribe Hu pretended not to see A Ye and others blocking him, smiling and walking lightly, so he wanted to follow Guan Zhoucheng in as if nothing had happened.


    Ah Ye blocked it with a knife, and said coldly, "Your Excellency didn''t tell you to go in!"


    Scribe Hu stopped for a moment and looked at Guanzhou Cheng.


    Guanzhou Cheng looked at Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t seem to see anything.


    Guanzhou Cheng saw that Shao Yunyun didn''t mean to let people in, and he didn''t want to compete with him on such trivial matters to make him unhappy, so he pretended not to see anything.


    Shu Li had no choice but to stand by the others honestly.


    Guanzhou Cheng cupped his hands and smiled: "Master Shao, you are looking for me!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "You go to get the account book, do you know that you will meet this official?"


    "It turned out to be for this, my lord, the lower official originally planned to talk to the lord in a while, and it doesn''t matter--"


    "Did Fang clerk say that you must have the official''s approval before you can view it?"


    "This, the lower official thinks that there is no need to be so serious..."


    "Is this officer your boss?"


    "Yes..., but my lord, there is no other meaning in being an official!"


    "Nothing else!" Shao Yunyun was furious and scolded sharply: "You don''t take this official''s words seriously, and you lead people to Fang Shuli''s place to make a lot of noise, smashing, robbing keys, and robbing them. Account book, you tell this official now that you have no other intentions!"


    "Guanzhou Cheng, then what if you want to be mean? How are you going to be? Did you directly rob the official''s uniform and wear it on you? Hmm!"


    Guan Zhoucheng''s heart was shaken, and he panicked inexplicably, "Sir Shao, there really is no other meaning in being a servant! Xiaguan just thinks that you won''t care about such trivial matters as reading the ledger¡ª"


    "Why doesn''t this official care? A state''s account book involves all the revenue and expenditure of the land under the jurisdiction of the state government. How important is this? In your eyes, it''s just a trivial matter! Don''t you have any common sense!"


    Guanzhou Cheng''s eyes are black!


    He forced his legs to fall down, and said abruptly: "Sir, I didn''t think about it at first, I didn''t think about anything... It''s the clerk Fang, his words are too harsh, if he''s in a hurry... Xiaguan also I don''t know why it has become like that... Please also ask the adults to check it out!"


    "Xiaguan has absolutely no intention of disrespecting adults!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, the important thing is that you have already done it. Guanzhou Cheng, this official is the parent official of this Anze Prefecture. How I used to be an official has nothing to do with this official, but I only need to be an official. Once you know the state, you have to follow the rules of this official! I have reminded you many times, it seems that you don''t take this official''s words seriously at all, and you are sure that this official can''t take you. ?"


    "Understood dare not!"


    "Why don''t you dare? In front of this official, you dare to frame clerk Fang! There were so many people present at the time. If this official tried one by one, how would you think this official could not find out the truth? Do you think it depends on you? Red mouth and white teeth can be fooled by a few words?"

 Chapter 1745

    "grown ups--"


    "Fang clerk failed to protect the ledger. It was his dereliction of duty. This official fined him two months'' salary. And you, who openly provoked Shangfeng''s prestige and didn''t take him seriously, why should you be blamed?"


    "grown ups!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng''s face turned red and white, staggered a few steps, and almost fell over.


    "Xiaguan, Xiaguan really don''t have such thoughts, my lord! This, this is from the beginning to the end, it''s just that Xiaguan was confused for a while, just talking..."


    "Then this official punishes you, do you agree?"


    Guanzhou Cheng felt sullen for a while.


    Tired.


    He is not stupid either.


    He knew that he was too eager for quick success and fell into the trap of Shao Yunyun.


    It''s not that Shao Yunyun doesn''t know what he has done these days, and he is not so generous to tolerate what he has done these days, but is waiting for him here!


    It was he who lost his head and went back to the yamen to find that everything was different from before, everything was not going well, and there were not so many people holding him up and flattering him. There must be an attempt to regain prestige.


    Piansheng Shao Yunyun didn''t say a word again, which made him more and more inflated, and finally got out of control.


    At this time, Shao Yunyun suddenly caught his fault and gave him a heavy blow.


    The facts are all there, and he can''t even tell the difference.


    It was he who was careless, and was bewitched by this bastard step by step, and fell for this bastard!


    Guanzhou Cheng was frightened and angry, and his heart was even more unwilling. He was so annoyed that he thought to himself, he just relied on him as a Zhizhou! But that''s all! Bullying people for this!


    If he were Zhizhou, what kind of thing would he be Shao Yunyun! How could he have calculated himself...


    He didn''t lose to anything else, he lost to Zhizhou.


    But originally, the position of this Zhizhou should be his! He has worked hard for so many years, this should have been his...


    Shao Yunyun stole his position and wanted to step him into the mud.


    "Xiaguan, Xiaguan, listen to the adults..."


    Shao Yunyun: "I don''t listen to this official, but to the rules of the court! You should be punished according to the law, and the next time you commit a crime, the punishment will be doubled! In this official, as long as you do your job well, do your due diligence, and be loyal to the court, this official will not treat you badly. You. But if anyone is careful to try to use power for personal gain, deceive the superior and the inferior, deceive others for no reason, rely on the old and betray the old, or even do something to betray the government, betray the official, the official will never forgive!"


    All the scribes inside and outside the house could hear it clearly, keeping their heads down subconsciously.


    In particular, those who have ghosts in their hearts are even more afraid to come out, because they are afraid that Shao Yunyun will turn over the old accounts.


    Guan Zhoucheng was fined for half a year, and Shao Yunyun assigned several important matters that he was originally responsible for to others on the spot, and directly reported to himself for instructions, which basically amounted to making Guanzhoucheng empty.


    Guanzhou Cheng has no real power since then.


    And after this time, all the scribes also understood that in this prefectural government, you have to listen to Lord Shao, and you have to follow the rules. All the previous things have been invalidated, and Guanzhou Cheng said it doesn''t count...


    Shao Yunyun didn''t implicate everyone, but Hu Shuli, who grabbed the keys, and the other two Guanzhou Cheng''s scumbags who jumped the most were immediately kicked out of the prefecture and no longer used.


    The three of them were crying and begging for forgiveness. The facts were all there. Shao Yunyun didn''t bother to talk to them. They gossip and spread rumors outside.

 Chapter 1746

    In fact, they may not have the courage to do so, otherwise, the Lord Zhizhou will be angered, and what awaits them will definitely not be a good fruit.


    Guanzhou Cheng didn''t say a word for them.


    Not wanting to, but simply not being able to.


    The facts are there, what can he say? Saying anything is just self-inflicted humiliation. Instead of giving him face, Shao Yunyun will take the opportunity to ridicule him.


    But in the eyes of others, it would seem that Guan Zhoucheng was too ruthless and cold-blooded.


    Although Shu Li and the others also had their own selfish intentions, they mostly contributed to and supported Guanzhou Cheng. In the end, they were fined, and Guan Zhoucheng didn''t say a word for them.


    The other scribes who had also flattered Guanzhou Cheng in the first place all had other plans in their hearts when they saw this...


    A farce that took a few days to completely clear up has finally come to an end.


    This time, it''s time to really clean up.


    This is what Shao Yunyun is particularly concerned about.


    His wife''s belly gradually swelled, and the fetus in her belly grew day by day. He didn''t want anything to happen before his wife gave birth.


    A few days after the Dragon Boat Festival, Zhao Shu came to Anze Prefecture with Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing.


    He came from Shaoding Village, so when he went to Anze Prefecture and knocked on the door, he was extraordinarily confident!


    Although Shao Yunyun was still indifferent when he saw him, he could feel that his uncle was very concerned about the Shao family and wanted to quickly get news of the Shao family from him.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t pay so much attention to covering up. She was very surprised and happy to see Zhao Shu coming. Even if she didn''t consider him her own, she regarded him as a friend, and greeted him very warmly.


    Zhao Shu was very happy.


    Attentive and ready to please.


    Although he has no scheming, he also understands that as long as he can please Mrs. Shao, it will be easier for Mr. Shao to talk there.


    Without waiting for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to ask, Zhao Shu quickly took the initiative to tell the current situation of the Shao family, and presented the letter written by the big house of the Shao family with both hands.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun read the letter and were relieved to know that everything was fine at home.


    The family was very concerned, and knew that Qiao Xuan was pregnant, not to mention how happy she was. Fang was so happy that she immediately went to the temple to pray to the Buddha and ask the Buddha for blessing.


    In the letter, he said a lot of words to let Shao Yunyun take good care of Qiao Xuan and let Qiao Xuan feel at ease with the baby.


    The family members were very worried, and repeatedly told them to take good care of themselves and protect themselves, and nothing was more important than their lives. If something goes wrong, you have to save your life first...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, both wondering.


    In the letter that Le Zhengxiao brought back, they didn''t say anything about Anzezhou. With such a long distance apart, it was impossible for the family to know the current situation of Anzezhou.


    Le Zhengxiao is definitely not a talkative person.


    Shao Yunyun said to Zhao Shu: "Do our family know the current situation in Anzezhou? How did they know?"


    When Zhao Shu heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry, but he must first make it clear, he quickly said: "Brother Shao, sister-in-law, it''s not me, I definitely didn''t say anything, and Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing and the others definitely wouldn''t. He can say it. Brother Lezheng didn''t even say it, it''s all Shao Liulang! As long as he has a mouth, he understands..."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also a little annoyed, "It''s him again!"


    Shao Liulang is a scholar after all, plus he has his own relationship, if he wants to come here, he must make friends more widely than before. In the eyes of outsiders, he and he are direct cousins, and they will befriend him in face.

 Chapter 1747

    It is not surprising that Shao Liulang will be better informed and know more.


    And if anything comes out of this person''s mouth, it must be something that is not good for the big room.


    This is indeed the case.


    When the family received a letter from Shao Yunyun, the whole family and the villagers were very happy to know that he is now a prefecture in Anze Prefecture.


    An official in the capital is an official, and an official in the local area is also an official. Moreover, Zhizhou, an official even bigger than the county magistrate!


    However, Shao Liulang made a fuss and insisted that Shao Yunyun must have offended nobles in the capital, and was sent to Anze Prefecture.


    In Mandarin, this is called exile!


    Otherwise, think about it, the capital is at the foot of the emperor, and whoever is an official, who doesn''t want to go to the capital to become an official without sharpening his head? Who is willing to leave?


    Moreover, Anzezhou is not some other place, that is, a bandit den in the backcountry.


    Shao Liulang painted An Zezhou like a magic cave. Uncle Shao and the Ma family were also afraid that the world would not be chaotic. On the basis of what Shao Liulang said, it was even more jealous. It seemed that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were in Anze with their own eyes. Zezhou is so dire and miserable, and there is a danger of losing his head at any time.


    Uncle Shao kindly went to tell Uncle Shao, or just let Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan come back. Since he offended the nobles in the capital and was exiled to that kind of dangerous place, where else could he have? What''s the future?


    It can be seen that the official career of this life has come to an end!


    It doesn''t matter what to do or not to do.


    Why don''t you just resign and come back, otherwise if your life is there, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Uncle Shao was also panicked in his heart. He actually felt that it made sense. A good family is better than anything else. There is no shortage of everything in the family. Even if this official does not do it, it is really nothing.


    Nothing is more important than life!


    Mr. Fang was so angry that he scolded Uncle Shao and drove him away.


    He scolded Uncle Shao for being confused.


    "Is Yunyun ignorant and has no calculations in his mind? He naturally has his reasons for what he does! You know better than him? Sanfang knows better than him?"


    "Besides, what offends the nobles, what exiles, what bandit dens, that''s all Liu Lang''s nonsense. Is it possible that Liu Lang knows what''s going on in the capital? Why does he say that? He''s stupid, he talks nonsense, you believe it. Huh? I only trust my son!"


    Shao Liulang knew, and mocked Fang''s stupidity, and even said it loudly.


    There were some very unfriendly rumors soon spread in the village and the neighboring village.


    The Dafang of the Shao family brought Shaoding Village to become rich, and even brought many surrounding villages to sell potatoes, tea, cassava, etc. The life is much better than before. There are many people who are grateful to the Dafang of the Shao family, but there is absolutely no such thing in the world. Lack of little people.


    There are always those people who are envious and jealous and wish that others are not good, but whenever they hear bad news about the person they envy and envy, whether it is true or false, whether it is true or false, whether it is true or not, it will be considered true. Plus propaganda, I just wish this was true, I wish everyone would gloat over the misfortune like him.


    Everyone in the Shao family was very angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Just at this time, Zhao Shu came.


    Zhao Shu was furious when he heard it, so he naturally helped Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Everyone in Shaoding Village knew that he was a rich man from Hangzhou, a prosperous and prosperous Jiangnan. His family¡¯s gold and silver were piled high, and his servants wore silk and satin. His words were of course more credible than Shao Liulang¡¯s words. .

 Chapter 1748

    Zhao Shu felt that it was not enough, so he sent someone to the provincial capital of Yuzhang to explain the reason to Le Zhengxiao, and asked him to come if he was free.


    After all, Le Zhengxiao had just been to Anzezhou, and he knew the situation in Anzezhou better than anyone else.


    Le Zhengxiao immediately left the business at hand and rushed over.


    He expressed his guilt, and did not expect to bring back a letter, such a thing would happen.


    Le Zhengxiao refuted the rumor and said many details. Anzezhou is very prosperous, and Master Shao and Mrs. Shao are very good there.


    He had been there a while ago, and he liked it very much. He also lived there for a while. And he left his stewards and buddies there, intending to buy a few shops, ready to carry on the business of Lezheng''s family.


    If it wasn''t good there, how could he do it?


    As for what is said about bandits and bandits, there is no such thing. This is the old yellow calendar that I don''t know how many years ago, but it is not a bandit''s nest. It''s just because there are many old forests in the deep mountains and forests in Anze Prefecture, so there were thieves from Jiang Yang who fled in the past. Entering the deep mountains, it has been passed on like this...


    As for why Master Shao went from the capital to Anze Prefecture to become an official, this is not exile, it is called expatriation, it is for experience and accumulation of qualifications for future promotion and promotion.


    This has always been the case in officialdom, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand.


    So everyone, don''t spread rumors, otherwise, when Master Shao comes back to visit relatives one day, he will not know how to deal with those who spread rumors and cause troubles and have bad intentions.


    The waist of the Shao family''s eldest house straightened immediately.


    Most people suddenly realized, and said, "So it is!"


    Everyone was relieved and comforted Mr. Fang and others.


    Those who made random rumors and gossips were afraid when they heard the words. I wished that I had never said these things, for fear that Shao Yunyun would come back to settle accounts with himself one day, how could he dare to talk nonsense?


    They spoke for Shao Yunyun louder than anyone else, saying that they were blinded by rumors.


    They have their own set of survival rules. This Lezheng family is a rich man, and Zhao Gongzi is even richer. They are still so close to Master Shao and their relationship with Master Shao is still so close. It can be seen that Master Shao must be fine. child''s.


    If Master Shao is really in such a bad situation, how can they still get close?


    Merchants are the most greedy.


    That Shao Liulang and the third room of the Shao family must be jealous!


    Shao Liulang saw that what he said was the truth, but everyone didn''t believe it.


    Fang went to the third room and bluntly said that they slandered their own family so much, which showed that they had bad intentions. Since they thought so, wouldn''t Shao Liulang be implicated in the future if something happened to Shao Yunyun? How good is this! Why don''t you break this blood relationship! In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return, and there is nothing wrong with them!


    The three rooms suddenly became silent.


    The big house is now prosperous and thriving, and even if Shao Yunyun is not an official, it will not have much influence on the big house. The remorse of the couple in the second room has long since become a joke in everyone''s mouth. How can the third room be willing to break up the relationship?


    Even though Third Uncle Shao and Ma''s were sure that their son would definitely become an official or a high official, and he would definitely be more promising than Shao Yunyun, but now they are not willing to sever their relationship with the big house!


    Shao Liulang immediately fell silent.


    Shao Liulang didn''t want to, but he didn''t want to say self-defeating words, so he simply acted as a tortoise and let his parents come forward.

 Chapter 1749

    Fang Shi sneered, if you don''t want to, then shut up! Ask her to hear a sentence or a half, and Sanfang has to be willing if she doesn''t want to.


    Sanfang was so angry that he dared not speak out.


    After this incident, Mr. Fang looked at Zhao Shu more and more.


    If he hadn''t stood up to speak, it wouldn''t have been so easy to suppress the third room.


    Those bastards in the third room, sooner or later, she will have to find a chance to clean up!


    Tao Tao was also very angry about this, and she deliberately wore the gold hairpin with large gemstones given by Qiao Xuan and dangled it in front of Shao Xiaozhi. Cry in front of her, run back and cry to Ma Shi.


    Ma Shi was also jealous.


    Thinking of Zhao Shu, Ma''s heart was even more tumultuous. If this is her daughter marrying Zhao Shu, even if it is just a concubine, Zhao Shu is so rich and noble, what do you want without it, where is the turn to get Tao Tao, that dead girl to show off deliberately?


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Ma also knew, this matter can only be thought about.


    Her son is going to be a high official in the future, how could her daughter be a concubine? Must be the main room!


    Mrs. Ma comforted Shao Xiaozhi, and when her brother became an official, she would definitely find a rich and noble family for her, which would definitely be better than Taotao!


    Shao Xiaozhi was still crying, resentment and anticipation in his heart.


    She is looking forward to her brother becoming an official soon, and she can also become a lady of the official family, and she can''t help but think resentfully, she is not too young, how many years can she wait? Why didn''t my brother take the high-ranking examinations as early as possible, or become an official?


    If he fails to pass the exam this autumn, wouldn''t he have to wait another three years, how can he afford another three years?


    Shao Xiaozhi couldn''t help shivering...


    In the Shao family''s big house, Zhao Shu officially proposed marriage. Although Fang''s heart was already 1,110 satisfied, he still did not agree directly. He confessed to Zhao Shu that Shao Yunyun said in the past that Taotao''s marriage is his decision, so , Zhao Shu had to ask Shao Yunyun.


    If Shao Yunyun nodded, that''s fine.


    Zhao Shu immediately said that he would go to Anzezhou to ask.


    Although Master Shao didn''t seem to pay much attention to him, Zhao Shu understood that Master Shao actually tacitly agreed to something, otherwise, he would not pay much attention to him, but would not allow himself to come to the door at all.


    Zhao Shu immediately said goodbye to Taotao Yiyi, said goodbye to Mrs. Fang and others, and took Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing to Anze Prefecture without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, the two of them saw a lot of clues in the letter. Of course, Zhao Shu couldn''t lie, so he said it straight.


    He secretly said that he was unlucky, and he hadn''t said anything about his serious life, but he had to talk about this stupid thing first.


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "This sixth cousin knows a lot!"


    Fanning the flames and adding fuel to vinegar is a good hand.


    A person like him, and a pair of parents like three uncles and three aunts, if he is an official, he will not be able to go far, and maybe he will get into trouble.


    In Shao Yunyun''s heart, he didn''t take him seriously.


    Zhao Shuken worked so hard to support his family, but Shao Yunyun changed his mind a little bit, and he was also pleasing to the eye.


    I just talked about Shao Liulang, and the atmosphere of the conversation was not very good. Zhao Shu had to swallow what he was going to say for a while, and told Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan a lot of household things at home, and then asked the family to bring special products The gifts were explained one by one, and the atmosphere gradually improved again.

 Chapter 1750

    Zhao Shu''s master and servant stayed in the small courtyard of the guest room in the east courtyard. In the evening, Qiao Xuan specially ordered the kitchen to cook a few more dishes and invited Zhao Shu to eat together.


    The family does not reject Zhao Shu, Zhao Shu will become his uncle sooner or later, and there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t wait. The three of them had dinner together. While drinking tea in the flower hall, Zhao Shu finally gathered up the courage to stand up, bowed down to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and solemnly proposed to Shao Yunyun.


    The air is stagnant.


    Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Qiao Xuan looked at him, then looked at Zhao Shu again, and curled the corners of her lips lightly.


    No sound.


    It''s enough for her family to speak out about this kind of thing. She knew exactly what her husband was thinking.


    This has been going on for so long, and there should be an outcome.


    Otherwise, it would be unfair to Zhao Shu and Tao Tao.


    Her husband did not despise Zhao Shu, but he was reluctant to be the only girl.


    Just when Qiao Xuan thought that Shao Yunyun would not answer aloud, and was about to make a round of words and say something to consider, Shao Yunyun said, "Is this how you are begging for marriage?"


    Zhao Shu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became nervous, "Huh?" He stammered and stumbled: "I, I, I am very sincere, Brother Shao! I, I promise to be good to Taotao, definitely not. Let Taotao suffer a little bit of grievance, and she must be happy and happy every day! Otherwise, Brother Shao and sister-in-law, you can just settle the account with me, and I promise that there will be no complaints... Ah yes, I, I am sure I don''t know how to take a concubine, and I don''t want to pass the room, I will be wholeheartedly with Tao Tao..."


    Shao Yunyun stared at it at a glance, Zhao Shu, who was talking incoherently and in a mess, was taken aback, and there was a piece of unfinished words that stopped abruptly, "Shao, Brother Shao..."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but snicker.


    This brother-in-law is so out of temper! Where can I find a brother-in-law who is so easy to bully and so rich?


    After passing this village, there is no such shop.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t listen anymore, "If you want to propose a marriage, it''s not like that, right?"


    "I¡ª" Zhao Shu was still nervous, his mind was in a mess: "Shao, Shao, what do you want, what do you want... I will do it!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t listen any more, so she burst into a smile: "Zhao Gongzi, hurry up and find a matchmaker to bring it to your house. These three matchmakers and six hires can''t be short of anything. There is only one girl in our family, and no one would be willing to let her suffer. Aggrieved!"


    When Shao Yunyun heard the words, he glanced at his wife, right, he said, his meaning was so clear and clear that his wife understood it as soon as she heard it, but this Zhao Shu didn''t understand it, he was talking nonsense for a long time. !


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed, his eyes lit up: "Really!"


    Shao Yunyun felt more and more that he seemed a little stupid, and glanced at him.


    Qiao Xuan endured a smile and said, "Of course it''s true, you have to remember what you said today, treat Tao Tao well, and don''t let her be wronged!"


    Zhao Shu smiled so much that his mouth almost reached his ears, and nodded again and again with a smile: "Don''t worry! Sister-in-law, Brother Shao, don''t worry, I will definitely treat Taotao well, I swear!"


    "I swear that you don''t have to. We can see what you do. If you are sorry for Taotao, we will not let you go. Since you are serious about it, then go to propose a marriage, whether you want it or not, it is all up to Taotao. "


    Zhao Shu nodded again and again with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes! Many thanks to Brother Shao and sister-in-law, hehe!"

 Chapter 1751

    Of course Taotao would like it. Taotao also likes him. Although she has never behaved intimately with him, her eyes can''t deceive anyone, and Taotao blushes when she talks to him. He gave it to Taotao. Tao Tao also accepted the gift.


    Of course, the gift is not given to Tao Tao alone, but to many people. Tao Tao''s share is extraordinarily precious and thoughtful.


    If it is given to Taotao alone, Taotao will definitely not receive it.


    Tao Tao also gave him gifts, but they were all special products to eat. Although he especially wanted Tao Tao to give him a handkerchief, a purse or something, he didn''t dare to ask, such things would not be easy for the girl''s family. sent.


    The more this is the case, the more he values ??her in his heart. Aunt Qing and Uncle Qing also say that such a girl is good and understands the sense of proportion.


    However, when they get married, they will be their own people. At that time, there is no need to avoid suspicion. He wants a handkerchief and a sachet. Tao Tao must be willing to give it to him, right?


    He also has many, many specially collected gifts to give to Tao Tao!


    They were all carefully selected by him, and Tao Tao will definitely like them.


    Not only can you give gifts casually, but you can also talk to each other in private, maybe you can touch your little hands or something... Tao Tao shouldn''t refuse, right?


    The more Zhao Shu thought about it, the more beautiful he could not help but giggled.


    His expression was a little too obvious. Shao Yunyun raised his eyebrows and became angry¡ª


    Qiao Xuan coughed, hurriedly holding back a smile and said to Zhao Shu: "Zhao Gongzi, you are tired from the journey recently, go back and rest."


    "Okay! I won''t disturb Brother Shao and sister-in-law to rest! Don''t worry, Brother Shao and sister-in-law, I will ask someone to come to propose a kiss tomorrow!"


    With a wide-eyed smile, he added another sentence: "I''ll go too!"


    Qiao Xuan is funny, she said in her heart that you are not too tired!


    Zhao Shu left with a cheerful farewell, his feet were light, and his whole body seemed to be floating in the air, refreshed.


    After thinking about it for so long, it is finally coming true!


    After worrying about gains and losses for so long, I can finally feel at ease!


    Hey, the weather is really nice, the moon and stars are rare!


    As soon as Zhao Shu left, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing anymore. She gave Shao Yunyun an angry look and said with a smile, "From now on, you have to be nicer to Mr. Zhao, after all, it''s your own family!"


    Shao Yunyun sighed softly, reached out and shook Qiao Xuan''s hand, sighed softly: "It passed so quickly, Tao Tao is only so tall and so small in my impression, I didn''t expect to leave the cabinet! But I hope Zhao Shu can do what he says and treat her well."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said softly, "I think Young Master Zhao treats her with sincerity. We Tao Tao are so good, and they will be fine in the future! Besides, the presence of Xiang Gong is also a layer of protection."


    Shao Yunyun lifted his spirits and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "For the sake of my wife, our children, and for the sake of my family, I must be well..."


    At least this official has to stay on, at least get some seniority and merit, get a higher position, and then make other plans.


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly said again: "Actually, it''s okay, even if the husband is no longer an official, with our family''s current wealth, no one can bully him!"


    So you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself!


    Shao Yunyun laughed, hugging Qiao Xuan and kissing gently, "I have a sense of restraint, lady, don''t worry about it, my husband will be distressed..."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Qiao Xuan''s heart softened and she gently cuddled into his arms.


    These days don''t go by so fast! Tao Tao is about to get married, and she and Xiang Gong are also going to be parents.

 Chapter 1752

    Zhao Shu was overjoyed, and went back so excited that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing were also happy for him. Seeing him so excited, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhao Shu was in a hurry. Proposing relatives was not a job offer. All things should be able to be purchased in Yuzhang.


    After proposing a marriage, he planned to buy a big house in Yuzhang provincial capital, and he could accompany Taotao to live there for a while in the future, which would be very convenient.


    Besides, the dowry gifts he prepared were all in Jiangnan, and they could be delivered after the engagement. They were stored in this big mansion first, and they were convenient to use.


    Also, Big Brother Shao said that he was going to stay in Anze Prefecture for several years, so he simply bought a house here. Taotao and his mother-in-law would definitely want to come and see, when Big Brother Shao settles down here. , pick them all over to have a look, stay for a while... Well, Taotao will be happy, and her mother-in-law will praise herself!


    Zhao Shu imagined it so beautifully that he completely forgot that his future mother-in-law''s biological son would be an official here, and he would not be able to live in his biological son''s house, so how could he live in his big mansion!


    Qiao Xuan persuaded Zhao Shu to rest for two more days before setting off. Shao Yunyun also said a few words. Although Zhao Shu was impatient, firstly, he was a little tired from traveling in a row. Second, he felt that since fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law cared so much about him, he would Of course you should give face!


    That''s right, Mr. Zhao is very active. Since this morning, he has been very smooth to call Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law!


    Shao Yunyun was stunned for a moment when he heard it, but he didn''t correct him, and he didn''t make any comments.


    Zhao Shu shouted more and more confidently!


    Qiao Xuan snickered secretly, this Zhao Shu is too interesting.


    After staying in Anze Prefecture for two days, Zhao Shu set off for Yuzhang, acted as a messenger by the way, and brought letters back to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    Zhao Shu was delighted, and Aunt Qing and Uncle Qing did not hesitate to accompany him. They all laughed and sighed: The son''s marriage can be regarded as settled!


    Just a few years ago, the patriarch sent a letter asking Zhao Shu to return quickly, for nothing but his marriage.


    After Zhao Shu took over, many people in the clan were eyeing his marriage, and the threshold of the patriarch''s house was almost broken. Not only the clan, relatives and friends also had a lot of enthusiasm, and they wanted to tell their niece, daughter or niece. Zhao Shu.


    After all, Zhao Shu''s family has no immediate elders, and he is so rich. Let alone the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields, the annual income is at least 700,000 to 800,000 taels. That is a huge amount of property that many people dare not think of in their entire lives. !


    If this happens, with no parents-in-law and no siblings in the middle, the Yue family will be Zhao Shu''s closest relatives and elders, and the entire Yue family will be able to use this shareholder style to become a rich man.


    Such a good thing, who doesn''t care!


    The daughter-in-law of the patriarch was so depressed that she missed such a great opportunity in vain because there was no suitable girl to marry in her family.


    Otherwise, where can anyone else have anything to do? This is definitely her mother-in-law''s son-in-law!


    Who can rob her? And Zhao Shu couldn''t be so ignorant of not giving face to the patriarch.


    Now that she has nothing to think about, the patriarch''s daughter-in-law has made up her mind that she will help anyone who is willing to benefit her enough.

 Chapter 1753

    In her heart, she somewhat blamed Zhao Shu for being too stingy.


    It is said that Zhao Shu adopted the patriarch''s deceased younger brother, and his family is his elder, so it is reasonable to arrange some people to take care of the business for him.


    But Zhao Shu was resolutely unwilling to let go, and he didn''t even come back from the clan, so it was not easy to pester him about it.


    This time, Zhao Shu was called back because of his marriage and the desire to intervene in his business.


    What if we split up? The family is also his elders.


    When the time comes, talk more about him, and he has to give some face no matter what.


    In the Zhao family, it was lively like a revolving lantern, the patriarch''s wife put on a full-scale air, as if she was holding Zhao Shu''s marriage in the palm of her hand.


    After Zhao Shu came back, when he heard the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife talking about the marriage, Zhao Shu''s eyes immediately lit up, and he was a little embarrassed, and said with a gushing smile: "...I originally planned to do this as well. I came back to tell my uncle and aunt about this, I fell in love with a girl and was about to propose to her family..."


    The patriarch and the patriarch''s wife were stunned when they heard it, and looked at each other dumbfounded!


    What kind of girl did this man see outside? That''s pretty cool! Absolutely not.


    The patriarch''s wife hurriedly said: "Xiaoshu, you are still young and ignorant, the people of this world are sinister, your family is rich, especially when you are outside, who knows if those people outside are interested in your property! People with bad intentions are staring at them, that would be troublesome!"


    The patriarch nodded in agreement.


    Zhao Shu was not happy when he heard this, and quickly distinguished: "Auntie, you have misunderstood! The girl I liked is the best girl in the world, and her own brother was appointed by the emperor this time. The first-ranking scholar, who is now serving as a fifth-rank member of the Ministry of Housing in the capital, has won the favor of the emperor and His Royal Highness, what is wrong with such a family!"


    The patriarch''s wife froze.


    The patriarch frowned slightly: "Is this what the girl said? It''s not quite right. Although I don''t understand the officialdom, isn''t this new division champion usually going to the Hanlin Academy to become a Hanlin? It will take several years. Can you get into six divisions? And from the fifth rank... this is a very big official, how can you become a fifth-rank official all of a sudden?"


    The patriarch''s wife immediately said: "That''s right! It can be seen that this is full of lies, and the lies are so outrageous. Isn''t the character even more-"


    "Auntie!" Zhao Shu interrupted her unhappily, and said again: "You misunderstood, I stayed in the capital for a long time before, and by chance I met the new champion, Master Shao, and only later did I know about his sister, why? Could it be a lie?"


    "Who dares to lie about this kind of thing? Brother Shao is very capable. Unlike other champions, the emperor and the crown prince value him very much, so what does he have to do as a fifth-rank household official at a young age? Strange? If my uncle doesn''t believe me, just go to the capital and ask about it!"


    When he said this, Zhao Shu felt a little guilty. After all, at this time, the matter of Shao Yunyun''s release has been confirmed, and he will be leaving Beijing soon.


    However, he didn''t lie either. It was exactly as he said.


    It''s hard to say things like he did business with Qiao Xuan and Qiao Xuan helped him solve the Zhao family''s affairs, otherwise it would be more convincing.


    But Zhao Shu would never allow anyone to slander Taotao and the Shao family.

 Chapter 1754

    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing nodded one after another, indicating that this was the case.


    The two of them were the close confidants left by the Zheng family to Zhao Shu, and they were the most stable and reliable. Neither the patriarch and his wife could refute their words.


    The two looked at each other, and this matter can only be forgotten.


    The marriage that Zhao Shu found by himself was better than what he found for him in any way, so there was no reason for him to change his mind.


    Furthermore, since the other party is a famous person in front of His Royal Highness, he is a young official, and his future is boundless, so the patriarch does not dare to offend him easily.


    The patriarch could only say a few words of blessing and let Zhao Shu go back to rest first.


    After Zhao Shu left, the two patriarchs looked at each other and were relatively speechless.


    The patriarch sighed: "Let''s just forget about it, no matter what, Xiaoshu is still good to us! If he can marry such a daughter-in-law, it will also be good for our Zhao family in the future!"


    The patriarch''s wife also sighed and nodded.


    Although I was still a little unwilling in my heart, I could only give up.


    Zhao Shu is indeed good to them. The New Year''s gift is very generous. The brocade that he gave on August 15th is at least 300 taels of silver, and the silver alone is 5,000 taels.


    He is indeed much more generous than Zhao Mu.


    Originally, this matter was over, but when the patriarch''s wife told her cousin, Madam Lu, the daughter-in-law she wanted to tell Zhao Shu was Madam Lu''s youngest daughter. Madam Lu stayed for a while and was very unhappy.


    Mrs. Lu originally thought that this matter was a certainty. After all, Zhao Shu had no other elders to manage. The closest ones were the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife. Of course he would listen to their words.


    Mrs. Lu was already looking forward to counting Zhao Shu''s family property with a CD-ROM.


    Mrs. Lu has thought about it. When her little girl and Zhao Shu are engaged, they will marry in the second and third months of the year. Anyway, Zhao Shu is not too young, and it is time to get married.


    After getting married, she stayed at Zhao Shu''s house for a while, helping her daughter''s housekeeper, and all those who were disobedient and disobedient to discipline were dismissed.


    Then, let his son, daughter-in-law, two other daughters, son-in-law, etc. all be taken care of in the Zhao family''s property. These are all my own people. If my own people don''t help my own people, is it possible that they are all handed over to outsiders? That won''t work!


    Mrs. Lu dared to think and plan like this, but she was deceiving Zhao Shu that he had no parents and brothers and was alone. At that time, he is his mother-in-law, the closest elder to him, can he not listen?


    Mrs. Lu also specifically inquired about Zhao Shu''s property, although she could not fully understand it, but as far as what she inquired about, it was enough to excite her.


    When she told her family, they were all excited!


    Although Mrs. Lu and his wife repeatedly asked her son, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, etc. to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, keep their wealth private, and don''t talk about it.


    But once this kind of thing is said, it is still said to so many people, how can it be kept from spreading?


    How can the sons and daughters-in-law of the Lu family keep their mouths shut?


    They couldn''t help but tell people, and repeatedly told them not to say it, and soon, many people knew about it...


    It is rumored that even the neighbor''s eight-year-old child knows that the little girl of the Lu family will soon marry Zhao Shu, the richest man in Yangzhou, and that the entire Lu family will soon become prosperous!


    However, just when the Lu family had already advertised this matter to the public, how to take over Zhao Shu''s business and enjoy the wealth and honor, the Zhao family''s patriarch''s wife told them, "Forget it!"


    How can this matter!

 Chapter 1755

    Madam Lu was so angry that her chest became cold, her eyes were black, and she almost fainted!


    So bullying!


    If it wasn''t for the help of the patriarch''s wife, Mrs. Lu would have swears.


    Don''t make fun of people like that. It''s clearly said that their family is ready, how can they say that they have changed?


    What is it! How can this be counted?


    If this is true, that''s it, the Lu family should be shameless? How can I meet my relatives, friends and neighbors?


    Madam Lu suppressed her anger and began to confuse the patriarch''s wife.


    What she said also made sense. If Zhao Shu married her daughter, the benefits that the patriarch''s family could get was not as small as it is now. She gave the patriarch''s wife a very generous promise.


    He also said that people in the patriarch''s family and the patriarch''s wife''s mother''s family can take charge of Zhao Shu''s property. Isn''t that bad?


    If Zhao Shu really married that Shao-sama''s sister, heh, it''s true that they belong to the official family, but this benefit belongs to Zhao Shu alone, what can the patriarch''s family get?


    The patriarch''s wife was heartbroken.


    But she did not agree immediately, but went to Zhao Shu again, expressly hinting that Zhao Shu should bring her two sons, her parents'' brother and nephew with her.


    Zhao Shu was particularly disgusted.


    It is impossible to promise a full mouth. He only said that these people can see Uncle Qing, and Uncle Qing will arrange a suitable place for them, but they must obey the rules and follow the rules.


    Moreover, not everyone can be a steward, and it is even more impossible to make them a major steward.


    Even if they go to their own place to help, they are just like everyone else, take their time and advance according to their abilities...


    Although Zhao Shu is not very in charge of things, he is familiar with it. In addition, this is the rule set by his mother Zheng, and the industries under his hands and the various operations of the Zheng family in the past are all like this. Of course, he will not change it for anyone.


    This made the patriarch''s wife very unhappy.


    Her two sons are not bad. She feels that they should be in charge of themselves from the beginning. After all, they are Zhao Shu''s cousin, and let Zhao Shu''s subordinates take care of his own cousin. How can Zhao Shu be so embarrassed to say it?


    And her parents'' brothers and nephews, what level are they, she is clear. The small landowners in the countryside have three hundred mu of land, and they are used to being the master and the young master. How could it be possible for them to start from the bottom!


    They are there to get rich and enjoy happiness, not to be cows or horses.


    If Zhao Shu has the heart, if he has his own aunt in his heart, let them take care of things, and arrange for them to have a deputy in charge of the work, right?


    But he doesn''t at all!


    Even if he proposed it himself, he refused.


    This man is as stingy and stingy as his own father.


    The patriarch''s wife couldn''t stand the temptation that Madam Lu promised, and she was dissatisfied and angry, so she turned around and discussed with Madam Lu.


    She sent people to knock on the side for a while, knowing that Zhao Shu could not change his mind about marrying the Shao family girl, so she naturally had a wicked idea.


    First, we arranged a "random encounter" between Miss Lu and Zhao Shu. A beautiful encounter can make people believe that the fate is "destined by God", and it can make people fall in love at first sight.


    Miss Lu dresses up well, she is also a beautiful woman, plus a good chance encounter, maybe Zhao Shu will be tempted?


    If so, that is the best outcome, and everyone is happy.


    But I didn''t expect that the encounter was a chance encounter, and it was beautiful. It was unexpectedly encountered in a sea of ??fragrant and snowy plum blossoms, but Zhao Shu turned around and ran away...

 Chapter 1756

    After all, Miss Lu is a girl''s family, and the girl''s family is shy. Even if she knows that this matter is full of calculations, she is still shy and still has a romantic longing for a girl.


    Who knew that she hadn''t had time to wrestle in front of Zhao Shu, Zhao Shu was afraid that she couldn''t even see her face clearly, and only saw a dress with rose red embroidery, so she quickly turned around and ran away.


    Leaving Miss Lu, who was preparing to have an elegant, shy, "random encounter" with Zhao Shu, was embarrassed to the point of exploding!


    When Miss Lu went home, she cried like tears, she was sad and ashamed, she felt that she had been greatly humiliated, and Madam Lu was so angry.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Zhao Shu didn''t think much about it, he was completely kind! While strolling around Meilin to appreciate plums, he suddenly saw a brightly dressed girl, what was he waiting for if he didn''t run?


    What if people say something gossip and hurt the reputation of other girls! Then he must be guilty.


    He is a gentleman, so he wouldn''t do such a wicked thing!


    "Chance encounter" mainly has to highlight the word "even", which is not so easy to do, and requires various arrangements.


    Once an opportunity is missed, it is not so easy to arrange another one.


    After all, Zhao Shu is rich and generous, and everyone knows that he will soon be married to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince in the capital and the former big celebrity Shao, so it is not necessary to flatter him too much. His daily entertainment is very busy.


    The patriarch''s wife wanted to find another opportunity to arrange a chance encounter between him and the Miss Lu family, but there was no time at all.


    They can''t wait, Zhao Shu said, he will go to Beijing after the first month.


    The patriarch''s wife was in a state of turmoil, but Madam Lu was ruthless, trying to cook raw rice.


    This move is not new, but as long as it is successful, it is a sure thing, Zhao Shu don''t want to go back on it!


    The Lu family and the patriarch''s wife would never allow him to go back.


    The patriarch''s wife is still a little hesitant, she is afraid of failure, and also afraid that Zhao Shu will hate her in the future.


    But Mrs. Lu was very happy to do this, and kept bewitching her. The patriarch''s wife was not very firm, and she was soon persuaded by Mrs. Lu.


    This is much easier.


    Zhao Shu had various parties, and of course he had to drink. The patriarch''s wife secretly told her son to accompany Zhao Shu to the party, and asked her son to get Zhao Shu drunk.


    It''s normal for something to happen after being drunk, and Zhao Shu can still throw the blame. As long as he is drunk and he doesn''t know what he did, Zhao Shu can''t argue.


    In this way, Zhao Shu still feels sorry for Miss Lu and owes her a debt to Miss Lu. If the Lu family wants to ask him what they want, just ask him?


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Qing, Aunt Qing and the others have been very guarded all the time. They don''t listen to any of them, they just listen to Zhao Shu.


    Moreover, Zhao Shu never got drunk outside. When he was drunk, he was unconscious, and it was easy for all kinds of unexpected accidents to happen. This point, Zheng Shi told him when he was still alive.


    Especially for their businessmen, there are too many times in the business field when they are staggering and arguing, and they must never get drunk, otherwise they will be tricked into signing contracts, contracts, or being set up when they are drunk. It''s a pit, there''s no place to cry!


    Therefore, Zhao Shu was not drunk at all.


    Unless you are in your own home, you can still indulge one or two things, but you can''t do it outside!


    In addition, Uncle Qing and other close-up waiters do not allow others to approach. Seeing that the Spring Festival is almost over, neither the patriarch''s wife nor Lu''s wife can find the opportunity...

 Chapter 1757

    The patriarch''s wife sighed, tired and tired! Otherwise, forget about it.


    After so long, she has no confidence.


    But Mrs. Lu didn''t want to.


    She was upset, and she was frustrated, but the thought that she could be sitting on a fortune with just a little more effort made her feel like she was okay again.


    Mrs. Lu''s family had a banquet, and the patriarch''s wife, her cousin, asked her two sons to go with Zhao Shu.


    But Zhao Shu said nothing and refused to go.


    He didn''t hide it at all, and said directly to his two cousins: "...I have heard many inexplicable rumors that I want to marry Miss Lu''s family, which is completely nonsense! I can''t say that to the Lu family. Go, if this goes, maybe this rumor will fly again, that''s not possible! I''m so embarrassed to ruin the reputation of Miss Lu''s family..."


    Zhao Shu doesn''t think this will affect him, after all, he is someone who will have a wife soon!


    And the reason why the news that he is going to marry the Shao family is spreading all over the sky is also to suppress the rumors that were spreading all over the sky before the Lu family.


    The Lu family and the Zhao clan are not in the same town, they are far apart, but all the rumors have spread to the Zhao family. It is conceivable how outrageous it is. Of course, Zhao Shu can''t let it go.


    What Zhao Shu said is too reasonable, and anyone who encounters such a thing will choose to avoid suspicion.


    The two sons of the patriarch sighed relatively secretly. They knew more or less what their mother was planning. In fact, neither of them agreed, but the mother didn''t tell them about it, so they had to pretend they didn''t know, no Good to take the initiative to mention.


    This matter involves reputation and reputation. Whether it is Zhao Shu or Miss Lu Jia, it is always inappropriate for outsiders to mention it.


    But the mother pretended to be confused and didn''t understand what they said, and forced them to take Zhao Shu to the Lu family to go to a banquet and drink, but they couldn''t help but listen.


    Zhao Shu said so plausibly, but they were relieved and replied to their mother if they had something to say.


    The patriarch''s wife was a little embarrassed, and called Zhao Shu to persuade her with good words. She smiled and said something like "the clearer is self-clearing", so that Zhao Shu didn''t need to care, no one would believe those nonsense.


    Moreover, the more he avoids, doesn''t it mean that there are more problems? If you want to go open and aboveboard, others can''t say anything.


    Zhao Shu still refused.


    He also has his own statement. He Zhao Shu has nothing to do with the Lu family, and their family has nothing to do with the Lu family. Why did he go? I also want to go to the light of my cousin. Isn''t it obvious that outsiders will see that there is a problem!


    The patriarch''s wife can''t say anything, and it''s not easy to show her meaning too clearly, there is nothing you can do...


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu was not reconciled, and sent her sons to let them take Zhao Shu to the house no matter what.


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing couldn''t bear it anymore, and the two young masters of the Lu family couldn''t even see Zhao Shu''s face.


    Zhao Shu may be ignorant and ignorant, but he can''t hide the clues from Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing.


    The two of them secretly scolded how many times "shameless!", but the other party couldn''t figure it out, and they dared to openly run to the house to pull people. Is this still good?


    Do you really feel that your son has no one to help you, so you let them bully?


    The word "calculation" doesn''t even need to be covered up.


    At the same time, they secretly got lucky, fortunately, their son got to know Master Shao and Madam Shao, and the marriage between the son and Miss Shao Taotao is possible.

 Chapter 1758

    Otherwise, if the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife say kisses for their son, the son will probably not refuse, isn''t it...


    Both of them broke out in a cold sweat, secretly saying that Madam is really blessed by the spirit of heaven, and the son is lucky...


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing are hard to talk about. After all, the patriarch''s wife didn''t show any meaning on her face.


    But both of them were a little worried, so they suggested to Zhao Shu that it is better to go to Beijing earlier to see if Master Shao and Madam Shao need help with anything, maybe they can help.


    As soon as Zhao Shu heard this, he agreed without hesitation.


    Decided to say goodbye to the patriarch after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    It is not so easy for the sons of the big families to go out. Packing up, saying goodbye to the elders of the family, and practicing feasts for each family, at least after the 20th of the first lunar month can really go out.


    Some people have a lot of relatives and friends, and they practiced the banquet and ate it in a hurry, plus they held a banquet to thank them, and they could not finish it in ten days and a half months.


    This matter is settled, and they will be able to leave in a few days. Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing feel much more at ease.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to the Lu family.


    Zhao Shu was already married, and the Lu family''s previous show-offs had become a joke, and many people laughed at him behind the scenes.


    But no one is so stupid, and will go to the Lu family to talk about it.


    But there are exceptions.


    The Lu family held a banquet, and Miss Lu and her sister-in-law entertained a group of young ladies and young ladies.


    Of course, there are things that Miss Lu can''t deal with very much.


    It happened that there was a little quarrel, and the other party was angry, and when he was quick to talk, he made fun of Miss Lu about it.


    Because of this, Miss Lu was full of shame and anger, and even resented her mother. Obviously things haven''t really settled down yet, but the results are spread everywhere, and now it can''t be done, making her almost shameless.


    Unexpectedly, being ridiculed in front of so many people, and some people in the surrounding crowd snickered when they heard it, Miss Lu blushed with shame, covered her face and ran away crying.


    The two daughters-in-law of the Lu family were also embarrassed. Others were a little embarrassed when they saw it.


    Although this matter was quickly suppressed, because someone mentioned it, some people couldn''t hold back two or three people and started talking in a low voice.


    After the banquet, the Lu family knew about it, and everyone was very unhappy.


    What was even more unexpected was that Miss Lu actually hanged herself in shame and anger.


    Fortunately, she was discovered in time by her personal maid and rescued.


    Madam Lu was so distressed that she hugged her daughter and cried bitterly. Miss Lu cried even more.


    Madam Lu couldn''t bear it any longer, and she rushed to the patriarch''s wife with anger. She went straight to the Zhao family and asked the patriarch''s wife for an explanation.


    The patriarch''s wife was furious, and the two had a dispute, neither would accept the other, nor let the other, and the friendship between the cousins ??and sisters had come to an end.


    Mrs. Lu became more and more resentful, forcing the patriarch''s wife to get the results she wanted, and she has come this far. If she retreats now, she is destined to have nothing and becomes a joke.


    Mrs. Lu''s trouble again spread to the Zhao clan.


    The patriarch was so angry that he was mad at his wife, but this matter still had to be resolved!


    Zhao Shu was also called, and his face was inexplicable.


    Madam Lu didn''t want to fall out with him, so she didn''t hold him back.

 Chapter 1759

    Mrs. Lu kept forcing the patriarch''s wife, insisting that the patriarch''s wife promised Zhao Shu and her youngest daughter''s marriage. An explanation!


    It was implicitly and implicitly that she wanted Zhao Shu to marry her daughter.


    Zhao Shu''s face was extremely dark.


    The patriarch''s wife never expected that things would reach such a state step by step, and she regretted it deeply. Of course, she refused to admit what Madam Lu said.


    The reasoning was only with this intention at the beginning, but neither sent a matchmaker to propose marriage, nor exchanged Geng Tie, and it didn''t count at all...


    Mrs. Lu insisted, saying that she trusted the wife of the patriarch of the Zhao clan. After all, everyone is cousins ??who have always had a good relationship with each other. Of course, what is good orally is counted. Who knew that she was miserable by her, causing her own daughter to commit suicide because of the humiliation. The wife of the Zhao clan chief has to explain anything about it...


    The elders of the Zhao clan all frowned and condemned the couple who looked at the patriarch. They strongly disagreed, and secretly complained that the two were confused.


    Once these things are contaminated with human life, it is hard to say.


    That''s a big deal.


    If one is bad, the entire Zhao family''s reputation will be ruined.


    The patriarch was even more maddened in his heart. If this happened, the patriarch would not do it.


    Mrs. Lu was aggressive, unwilling to forgive, and almost caused a fatal accident. When it comes to the truth, there is something wrong with the Lu family, and the wife of the patriarch is also very wrong!


    If it wasn''t for her eager promise without knowing the truth, the Lu family would never have said it! To investigate the source, it is indeed the patriarch''s wife.


    Some people even thought that after Zhao Shu came back, she said that she already had a family who wanted to marry, and the patriarch''s wife should resolutely and completely cut off the Lu family''s thoughts.


    No, it''s with Madam Lu''s sneaky plans behind his back - Oh, in such a big place, the two of them are secretly scheming, I really think everyone doesn''t know about it. ?


    But if you know it, you don''t know it!


    Well, the result is good, the calculation fails, stealing chickens and eating rice, but harming themselves.


    These two are not good things...


    But now that these are useless, the problem has to be solved, and the Lu family has to be appeased.


    There are also people in the Zhao clan who secretly gloat in misfortune, wishing that Zhao Shu was unlucky, this is nothing but jealousy.


    Zhao Shu''s family is rich, and he has no elders to control, no brothers and sisters, which makes people jealous and unpleasant, wishing him bad luck.


    So let''s talk sarcastically, let Zhao Shu simply marry Miss Lu, didn''t he and Shao''s family also have an engagement? This is a family affair that the elders talk about. Of course, we must respect the elders and put the elders first.


    That Master Shao is a scholar, the most sensible, and will understand if he thinks about it.


    This statement got many people nodding their heads in agreement.


    After all, the Shao family is far away, and the capital is far away, so it doesn''t affect them. The Lu family is different.


    If the girl of the Lu family was killed because of this, the Zhao family would stink! They will all be affected.


    The patriarch''s wife and the patriarch looked at Zhao Shu with hope, and they were obviously eager to do so. Mrs. Lu was even more proud of herself. She repeatedly said that she was the best. She also complimented her daughter, how she was virtuous, virtuous, knowledgeable, intelligent and beautiful. When she married into the Zhao family, she would definitely honor her elders, look after her husband and teach her children, and definitely I will do a good job as the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family...

 Chapter 1760

    Zhao Shu was so angry that he couldn''t bear to choke everyone in the Zhao family.


    He would never marry a girl from the Lu family. He and the Shao family had already agreed that this time he would come back to report to the patriarch''s uncle, and then he hired him. Therefore, any girl from another family has nothing to do with him, and he will never marry!


    Whoever makes the trouble will handle it!


    Why take his marriage as a joke?


    Even if this matter is brought to the government, even if he spends his money to fight this lawsuit, he will never compromise!


    If they have the ability, they will try it!


    If the Zhao family despised him because of this, then he would simply set up his own business and never come back.


    Zhao Shu scolded, Madam Lu''s face was red and then white, many people in the Zhao family were panicked again, and Zhao Shu was talking about letting Zhao Shu calm down, don''t be so angry, what kind of self-reliance, how can you say such words nonsense Woolen cloth?


    How could the Zhao family despise him!


    He was generous and gave New Year gifts to the old families of the clan. The silver was thousands of taels, not counting other rich gifts. This New Year''s gift alone is enough for a family to live a prosperous year!


    If you can''t get along with anyone, you can''t get along with the God of Wealth either.


    His family is rich, he has many loyal servants, and he has contacts outside. No matter which aspect the Zhao family wants to take over him, unless he is willing to surrender, it is impossible.


    Madam Lu became angry and threatened her daughter''s life.


    Zhao Shu sneered and turned back directly: "What''s the matter with me? I don''t even know who you are! I don''t even know where the gate of your Lu family opens! This can also depend on me? Who should I look for! Anyway? Ah, I don''t care!"


    Madam Lu almost fainted.


    The faces of the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife were also extremely ugly.


    Zhao Shu is not giving them any face at all!


    Zhao Shu felt relieved when he saw that they were all angry.


    No matter how much money he spends, he can''t spend it all. It belongs to the same clan. He doesn''t mind spending it at will, but if he spends his money and wants to bully him at the same time, there is no way.


    Zhao Shu simply added another sentence: "Let''s talk about it first, anyway, I will never marry this girl from the seven families of the Lu family. Who of you dares to play tricks on my back, how did people bring it back, how did you send it back! "


    His words, pure broken, are disgusting to them.


    Madam Lu almost vomited blood, scolding the patriarch''s wife for making her responsible.


    The two women were so arguing that if it wasn''t for someone else''s pulling, they would almost have fought.


    Zhao Shu didn''t give in, Madam Lu grabbed the patriarch''s wife and didn''t let go, which almost didn''t drive the patriarch''s wife crazy. In the end, the patriarch''s wife compensated the Lu family for a large sum of money, and took all this on herself, saying that it was all her own fault, which caused a misunderstanding and affected the reputation of the Lu family girl...


    In short, it was her fault, the Lu family girl was innocent!


    The Lu family reluctantly gave up.


    No matter how bad this tone is, it can only be like this.


    if not?


    Zhao Shu refused to marry, and the Zhao clan couldn''t handle Zhao Shu at all, what could he do?


    As for the Lu family and the patriarch''s family, they must not communicate.


    Zhao Shu also annoyed the Zhao clan, and told the clan to be old and ran away within a few days.


    The business in Jiangnan was delayed for some time. By the time he arrived in the capital, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan had already left and had already gone to Anze Prefecture.


    Zhao Shu has some regrets.


    But since he came to the capital, he was not in a hurry to leave. He simply took a look around Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s industry.

 Chapter 1761

    So Zhao Shu simply went to Zhuangzi in Yunshui Town to go around, chatted with the steward over there, explained some things, helped them solve a little problem, and inquired about some things in the capital. This leaves.


    When he left the capital, Zhao Shu originally went to Anzezhou. But when he was halfway through, he hesitated again, and he wanted to go to Yuzhang even more...


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Shu to adjust his direction decisively, and went straight to Yuzhang and went to the Shao family''s big house in Shaoding Village.


    No, I lived in Shaoding Village for a long time before I went to Anze Prefecture to propose a marriage.


    Then I finally got a definite sentence from Shao Yunyun, and Le Dian Dian went to Shao Ding Village again...


    As for the horrific things that happened in the Zhao family''s hometown, Zhao Shu concealed the truth, didn''t dare to say a word, and felt that it was unnecessary to say it.


    Said to let the Shao family follow along, so why bother?


    Anyway, things have been satisfactorily resolved! Zhao Shu came to the provincial capital of Yuzhang, and specially went to visit Le Zhengxiao. He smiled and showed off to him that he was going to have a daughter-in-law soon. Le Zhengxiao sent his blessings with a smile, and took him to the provincial capital very enthusiastically. In order to show attention, even the matchmakers were invited from the provincial capital.


    Zhao Shu was very grateful, and repeatedly praised Le Zhengxiao as a good person. He patted his chest and said that if he needed help in the future, just speak up!


    Le Zhengxiao couldn''t stop laughing, thinking that this kid is really a living treasure!


    He didn''t know that Zhao Shu actually felt a little guilty for him.


    Zhao Shu himself likes Taotao, so he feels that Taotao is the best girl, Le Zhengxiao, who has a very close relationship with the Shao family, is about the same age as Taotao. Of course, Zhao Shu is repulsed by unmarried men and women!


    He always felt that Le Zhengxiao wanted to grab peaches from him, but he was secretly wary.


    Only later did he realize that he had misunderstood. Although no one knew that he had done this, he knew it himself, so he still felt guilty and felt a little sorry for Le Zhengxiao.


    If Le Zhengxiao knew what he was thinking, he would not know whether to laugh or cry!


    Tao Tao is very good, and if the two families get married, the relationship between the family and the Shao family will be closer. Le Zhengxiao did have such thoughts in his heart, but he gave up quickly.


    The daughter-in-law of a big family like Lezheng''s family, socializing, socializing, housekeepers, and getting along with relatives...not something a girl like Taotao can handle.


    Zhao Shu is different, his family''s various relationships are much simpler.


    After getting ready, Zhao Shu took people to Heshan County, stayed at the inn, and sent Aunt Qing to the Shao family with the letter written by Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun wrote all his opinions on this marriage in the letter.


    Then, the matchmaker came to say kiss.


    Fang shi''s eyes widened with a smile, and of course he wouldn''t refuse! This family affair was so settled.


    Taotao was also secretly happy in her heart, subconsciously having a feeling that a stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law agree with this marriage. It can be seen that she does not like the wrong person. This is really a good thing!


    The two parties exchanged Geng Tie, and Aunt Qing brought priceless precious jewelry, clothing materials, and several precious and small gold and jade ornaments that imply auspiciousness.


    Zhao Shu had no immediate elders in his family, and the patriarch was far away as his uncle, so he simply went to discuss it himself.

 Chapter 1762

    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he thought about being able to talk to Taotao alone with confidence!


    Zhao Shu never thought that because of this marriage, the Shao family had another uproar.


    Tao Tao, as the girl to be married in the big house of the Shao family, because of Shao Yunyun''s relationship, no one really dared to come forward to propose marriage. Some people have this idea with a fluke mentality, but the trustee came to the door to reveal a little, and he was politely rejected by Fang, so he dismissed the idea wisely.


    Everyone has seen Shao Yunyun''s methods, but no one dares to think about such a crooked mind. The Shao family''s big house is not so easy to be calculated.


    So everyone couldn''t help but be a little curious, and wanted to see what kind of family Taotao would be betrothed to in the end.


    Therefore, a matchmaker finally entered the door of the Shao family''s big room and left happily, saying that it was a marriage, and the entire Shaoding Village was almost boiling!


    Tao Tao''s marriage is finally promised to go out! I don''t know whose son is so lucky to marry the sister of the champion?


    The Shao family''s big room became lively for a while, and countless people came to inquire about it.


    Everyone in the Shao family''s big room was both happy and worried.


    I''m glad that this thing that I knew all too well finally came to pass. Zhao Gongzi is a very good person, and he protects his family so much. When Tao Tao marries him, he will definitely live a very happy life. The worry is that Sanfang originally wanted to tell Shao Xiaozhi to Zhao Shu, but it didn''t work out. Now that he knew about it, he was just like Ma''s and Uncle Shao''s temperament, so he was afraid of making trouble.


    But Tao Tao is going to leave the cabinet in the future, and Zhao Shu will also come from home. There is no way to hide it. Besides, this is a good thing in the past, so why hide it?


    Whenever someone asks, the Shao family''s big room not only did not hide it, but simply said it.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and then they all smiled and said congratulations!


    Let''s just say, that Zhao Gongzi ran to the Shao family''s big house so many times, and he came when he had nothing to do. At first, he felt a little strange, but it was aimed at Taotao!


    That makes sense.


    As for Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao, they also took a liking to Zhao Shu, but no one who was interested in the Shao family mentioned it in front of everyone in the Shao family. No one is stupid. To mention this in front of people is not intentional. Are you happy?


    What good will it do for me if I can''t find the Shao family''s big house?


    Even if there is so much jealousy in my heart, I dare not say it.


    I''m afraid I''ll be scolded for saying it.


    However, Ma Shi and Uncle Shao are different.


    Knowing this, the first reaction of the two of them was disbelief, impossible!


    After confirming that it really happened, Mrs. Ma "Ouch!" patted his thigh and yelled at Uncle Shao in exasperation: "Listen! Listen! This, what is this! What is this! The big house is too bullying. It''s bullying!"


    "I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Shao Xiaozhi was also stunned, covering his face and crying and ran back to the room.


    Madam Ma was furious, not caring to comfort the sad girl, and the two uncles Shao went straight to the big room of the Shao family.


    Many people in the village had expected this conflict, and they were all paying attention. When they saw the two rushing to the Shao family''s big house, they were busy watching the fun.


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were both furious and questioned angrily.


    It''s a good and good thing, let these two people come to look for bad luck, and the tone of guilt when he opens his mouth, as if the big room can''t deal with them, Fang Shi is also annoyed, and responds coldly.

 Chapter 1763

    Ma''s eyes could not be spit out fire, and he gritted his teeth and scolded: "Sister-in-law! You, you are shameless! Is it possible that no one will marry you Taotao? Grab our little branch''s marriage! How can you do it? you!"


    "Have pity on Xiaozhi, what kind of sin is this? I told my uncles and aunts to figure out the marriage!"


    Uncle Shao was furious: "Brother! What do you say! You keep saying that you care about your brothers and are good to them. That''s how you treat us well? Say something!"


    "If you don''t explain this to us, it''s not over!"


    Uncle Shao''s old face was flushed red, and he sighed again and again, "I knew this marriage couldn''t be done! It couldn''t be done! You want to do it! I knew it!"


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma became more and more angry and aggrieved after hearing this, and they were clamoring for an explanation from the big room.


    Fang Shi angrily said, "Enough! Shut me up! Your elder brothers condone you and let your nonsense make trouble. I don''t want to do this! What are you making trouble? Don''t ask yourself if you''re worthy!"


    "you!"


    "Zhao Gongzi invited a matchmaker to come to the door to say kiss. I have no reason not to agree to such a good marriage. What''s wrong with this? What is robbing? This is the idea of ??Zhao Gongzi! Zhao Gongzi is willing to marry our family, isn''t it? ?"


    "According to you, people are not willing to marry your family, and they are not allowed to marry others? You are really domineering!"


    Ma was furious: "This son of Zhao is obviously the first to our family!"


    Mrs. Fang: "This is even more ridiculous! Marriage is a matter of the two families, not your family. If both parties agree, it is called marriage. If you like it, you must accept your family?"


    The villagers pointed and pointed, and some couldn''t help snickering.


    Isn''t that right? The matter of getting married is a matter of the family. People don''t look down on your girl. Who''s to blame?


    "But we are brothers in one family!" Uncle Shao said angrily: "Our family told Xiaozhi first, Mr. Zhao, and we asked you to help us to make peace. You are good, you didn''t help us, and turned around and gave Mr. Zhao to him. It''s settled, do you still treat us as brothers! Is there such a thing as too much!"


    Mrs Fang was also annoyed: "Third child, are you trying to force me to speak out?"


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma were so angry that Mrs Fang made their heads dizzy. How could they be afraid of Mrs Fang? The two were equally aggressive: "Oh, you say it! What else do you dare to say, sophistry, it''s all sophistry!"


    Mrs. Fang said: "I''m telling the truth, you can listen carefully! Not only does your family have a crush on Zhao Gongzi, there are many people who think about Zhao Gongzi! But you don''t think about it, you can see it. Mr. Zhao, does Mr. Zhao like you? The rich and noble people from the south of the Yangtze River have good personalities and appearances. What kind of good girls can''t be picked? Others only dare to think about it, you are better, just say it! What''s weird about being rejected!"


    "If it weren''t for our family Yun Yun now being an official, or Zhao Gongzi''s eyes on our family Taotao, I would not agree to this marriage! This person, it is better to be down-to-earth and a little self-aware, the third child, don''t do it. I dislike my speech, and you come to the door to make trouble, and if I don''t make it clear, you won''t agree!"


    "That said, that''s the truth. What to do, you can figure it out for yourself! If you are obsessed with it, I have nothing to say!"

 Chapter 1764

    "There is nothing wrong with our family! We have a clear conscience!"


    The villagers couldn''t help but nod their heads and talked a lot.


    "Isn''t it true, what kind of family is worthy of Zhao Gongzi''s family background and appearance? Of course it''s different with Master Shao in the big house of the Shao family!"


    "No, I want to say that I also want Mr. Zhao to be my son-in-law. I dream of having such a son-in-law, but I can''t. It''s not something I can think of!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes, who wouldn''t want such a son-in-law?"


    "Such a good family, Mrs. Fang has no reason to reject it because Sanfang liked it and was rejected. What a pity!"


    "That''s right, I won''t refuse it! It''s the couple of Ma''s and Shao''s who overestimate themselves."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma were angry and annoyed by Mrs. Fang''s talk. They were even more furious when they heard the villagers'' comments. Mrs. Ma almost rushed to hit Mrs. Fang. , the people have stopped Ma Shi.


    Ma Shi shouted: "What''s so great about your son being a petty official! The capital can''t stay, and all the nobles are driven away to the backcountry. This is the case in this life, what else is there to do? Let me do it! My Rookuro is so promising, he will definitely be a high-ranking official in the future, you wait for me, this is not over!"


    Mr. Fang was furious, and stepped forward and slapped Mr. Ma on the face. Mr. Ma screamed to fight back, but was tightly held by the people under the big room.


    Uncle Shao wanted to help, but Shao Sanlang and the others glared at each other, and he was too frightened to move, glaring at Uncle Shao and cursing.


    Mr. Fang ignored him, pointed at Mrs. Ma and said: "You curse my cloud, and I will tear your mouth carefully! What do you know about this officialdom? I will remind you again, don''t control your own mouth, carefully Misfortune comes out of my mouth, and it will be too late to implicate my family and regret it! Young Master Zhao can still come to propose a marriage, so it can be seen that the cloud of my family must be fine!"


    "You don''t look down on my cloud, oh, why don''t you tell me how much your family has been exposed to because of this? Liu Lang hangs around outside under the name of Yun''s cousin, making friends with this and visiting that, when our family doesn''t know! It''s just for the sake of the family."


    "When you didn''t take advantage of it like this, you said that you were close relatives, and then turned around and slandered people who looked down on others. Since you look down on people so much, why don''t you just cut them off?"


    "Do you two dare to promise?"


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu''s eyes were fierce, and it was obvious that there was no less resentment in their hearts, but neither of them dared to say a word.


    Broken relationship, how is that possible. The second house''s foreshadowing is right in front of them, and they are unwilling no matter what.


    Deep down in their hearts, they naturally felt that Shao Yunyun would be fine, but they were unconvinced and unwilling to say so.


    Fang ordered people to let go of Ma, and sneered: "I made it clear to you, Taotao and Zhao Gongzi''s marriage is a set, you better keep your mouth shut, if anyone dares to slander Tao Tao, slander our family, bully others, rob my cousin''s marriage, etc., don''t blame me for bringing someone to the door!"


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu were angry and hated, they dared not speak out.


    Fang Shi said coldly, "If there''s nothing to do, hurry up and leave!"


    Ma''s couple was trembling with anger, but their arrogance was low, muttering something in a low voice, and left with resentment.

 Chapter 1765

    As soon as they left, the villagers who were watching the excitement said something comforting to Mrs. Fang, congratulations, and they all left.


    The couple of Niu also mixed in the crowd to watch the excitement. At first, they were so excited that they could not wait to wave the flag and applaud, hoping that they would fight and fight.


    As a result, the Ma and his wife died after making a fuss for a while, and the two of them were not excited at all.


    "Fang is still so domineering!"


    "Oh, there is a son who is an official, can he not be domineering? Otherwise, so many people would like to have an official in the family!"


    Having said this, Niu became discouraged again, and his heart was ruthless. No matter what, he wanted the eldest grandson to read the book, and he wanted the eldest grandson to become an official in the future, so that he could be domineering and powerful.


    Their eldest grandson, Shao Xianwen, was already studying in the village school last year, but this child is not willing to go to school at all. He refuses to get up early in the morning and is often late. I was absent from school for three days and two days, and my studies were a mess.


    Even if the first room and the second room are cut off, the blood relationship will not be broken. The Niu family is not sensible, and the teacher of the school is not very good at discipline. Besides, this guy is not a student at all. Close one eye.


    Unlike Shao Junyan, not only can he write well, but he can recite the Analects of Confucius, Mencius, and poems in large sections. The husband said that he will start telling him about the Spring and Autumn in the second half of this year.


    Now that the family is in good condition, they don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and the Niu family loves their grandson again. Shao Dalang wanted to take care of it at first, but the Niu family always suspected that Mei Qing, the stepmother, was deliberately provoking behind her back, and Shao Dalang took care of her and protected her.


    When he got anxious, he began to cry and toss, scolding Shao Dalang''s current daughter-in-law, Mei Qing, for being vicious and abusing her eldest grandson. He scolded Shao Dalang for having a new daughter-in-law and forgot his son, and let his daughter-in-law coax him around.


    In short, it is the chicken flying and the dog jumping so that no one can be at peace.


    Mei Qing didn''t dare to argue with her, and was aggrieved and wept in front of Shao Dalang. Shao Dalang felt distressed and guilty. In a fit of rage, he didn''t bother to take care of this son, and let his parents take care of it!


    Niu''s wish to do this.


    But what does she know? She was used to it, and Shao Xianwen became more and more different.


    As a result, the second room was very chaotic and howling for a while.


    In the end it was peaceful...


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao returned home full of anger and dejection.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw that Shao Xiaozhi, who had run back to the house and cried, had come out with red eyes and nose. Hearing them coming back, he raised his head and looked at them with tears in his eyes.


    "My daughter!"


    Ma Shi was so distressed that he stepped forward and hugged Shao Xiaozhi and cried.


    When Shao Xiaozhi saw this, he knew that it was not a good result, and the tears fell again, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    "I don''t agree, woo woo... Tao Tao is too bullying! I, I told her that I like Zhao Gongzi, but she, she didn''t say anything... If she likes it, she will say it directly, Can I still snatch it from her? She doesn''t say it, but she does such a thing behind her back, it''s too bullying..."


    This was unknown to Mrs Fang, and she was immediately taken aback: "Tao Tao is so bad! Our family is not so easy to bully, I''ll go find them!"


    "Come back to me!" Uncle Shao sneered with a sullen face: "What''s the use of you going? Fang is so domineering, is she being reasonable with you? There are so many servants in the big room, go and fight!"

 Chapter 1766

    The slap on Ma Shi''s face suddenly felt a burning pain, and he gritted his teeth even more.


    "Is it possible that this is the case?"


    Uncle Shao said nothing.


    Of course he wasn''t happy either.


    According to what he said, this is the son-in-law that his family first liked. Taotao is a sister, but Xiaozhi is also Shao Yunyun''s sister. Then, if Zhao Gongzi can like Taotao, why can''t he like Xiaozhi? Isn''t it the same?


    It must have been the big house that got in the way.


    No wonder they were unwilling to help their family back then, it turned out that they also took a fancy to Young Master Zhao!


    He also said not to rob, huh, even if you grab it, you don''t even say hello.


    "When Rokuro becomes an official in the future¡ª"


    "Father!" Shao Xiaozhi cried: "How long will this wait? Can I wait!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Uncle Shao and Mr. Ma are the same.


    "Your sixth brother will definitely win this year."


    "That''s right, next year will definitely be a jinshi! Maybe I can even be a champion!"


    "Hmph, it must be, our Rokuro is much stronger than Goro!"


    The champion, they didn''t even dare to think about it, this is too far away for them, so far away.


    Zhuang Yuanlang What is that? That was only one in three years, the huge Daqin, with so many scholars, Zhuangyuan Lang is the most outstanding one!


    Where can ordinary people think about this?


    But since Shao Yun became the champion, they felt that the champion was nothing special, and they dared to think about it.


    If someone like Shao Yunyun can win the top spot, of course their son will be even better! Their son has always been much better than Shao Yunyun.


    The couple didn''t know how many times Meimei had imagined how many times their son had won the top spot and became a high-ranking official in their own beautiful life. Of course they were not happy when Shao Xiaozhi said this.


    Shao Xiaozhi ignored this and cried, "I don''t care, Tao Tao robbed my marriage, I can''t forget it."


    Not only the family background, Zhao Gongzi is so handsome, so dignified, when she speaks with a smile in her eyes, so gentle, she really likes Zhao Gongzi.


    Zhao Gongzi also smiled at her, so he must have a good impression of her.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma were also angry, but even more helpless.


    After a long time, Shao Liulang came back from the school library building in the evening, and the couple couldn''t wait to tell him about it, looking at him expectantly and listening to him make up his mind.


    Shao Liulang has been making a surprise review of his homework recently, reviewing it behind closed doors in a high-rise building every day, no matter what.


    Hearing this, he was also surprised.


    There was also some unpleasantness in his heart.


    Such a good marriage, I didn''t expect it to fall on Tao Tao''s head.


    That''s right, Shao Yunyun is an official now. Although Anzezhou is a broken place, it is a state of the fourth rank. How many people can''t do it in their lifetime.


    It must have something to do with Zhao Gongzi marrying Taotao.


    This is normal, no matter who you are, you know what to choose between peach and twig!


    But Xiaozhi is his own sister, and Taotao is from the big house, of course he will be upset.


    He was a little dejected and depressed. Why wasn''t he the one who won the top spot and stayed in the capital? If it was him, he would definitely do better than Shao Yunyun.


    If nothing else, he will definitely not offend the nobles and be driven out of the capital, and he will definitely work hard and rise step by step in the capital.


    If Young Master Zhao had to choose, he would definitely not choose Tao Tao.


    Why not him?

 Chapter 1767

    "I seem to remember, didn''t Zhao Gongzi say that their family had arranged a marriage for him?"


    The three of them were stunned.


    "Oh yes, why did you forget this!"


    "Yes, I remember clearly, that''s what Zhao Gongzi said!"


    Ma laughed and said with some schadenfreude: "So Taotao is actually a concubine for Zhao Gongzi? Ha, this is interesting! The big house has been selected and picked, and in the end, it was not sent to his own daughter to be a concubine, hum. , she has suffered so much!"


    Shao Xiaozhi glanced at the shadows and bit his lip.


    To be a concubine...she is willing too...


    Shao Liulang glanced at his mother speechlessly, and felt a bit of contempt in his heart. He really didn''t like such a family at all.


    One is stupid and stupid.


    Stupid and unaware.


    What can be done? They were his parents, and he couldn''t get rid of them in his life.


    Because of this, the envy and jealousy of Shao Yunyun in his heart was more than a little bit, he even envied that Shao Yunyun had a clear and powerful biological mother. Although his biological father was not very reliable, he was too timid and could not be provoked. It''s not like his parents.


    He didn''t feel anything before, but as his eyes widened, he realized their stupidity more and more.


    "It''s too early to say this, who knows what''s going on! If you want to know, go to the big room and ask. If you don''t know clearly, don''t talk nonsense outside."


    Ma was not very happy to hear this, and said, "Why is this nonsense!"


    "Why not? Don''t turn around and trouble your aunt again."


    Ma snorted: "I''m afraid of her!"


    Shao Liulang was too lazy to care about her, so she was just messing around.


    Shao Liulang frowned and said again: "Forget it, don''t ask about it. What if you do? Don''t make trouble about this, and leave it to me."


    Shao Xiaozhi''s tears fell again: "Sixth brother, what do you mean!"


    Shao Liulang glanced at her impatiently: "Zhao Gongzi and the big room have exchanged Geng posts, and the small order has been settled, and the big room will never change, what do you want? Our family is not bad now. You are not afraid to find a good marriage!"


    Shao Xiaozhi bit his lip: "But, but it''s not as good as Zhao Gongzi..."


    If this is not his own sister, Shao Liulang will sneer.


    How many rich sons like Zhao Shu can there be? Their hearts are so big that they dare to think about anything.


    He also thought about it, but he knew that he knew himself, that he couldn''t remember it at this stage, and that in the future...


    opportunity in the future.


    Shao Liulang''s tone was slightly cold, with a half warning: "There is no one in our Shaoding Village who can marry someone like Zhao Gongzi."


    Shao Xiaozhi blurted out, "If only Brother Six, you would be an official sooner rather than later!"


    Shao Liulang raised his eyes sharply and stared at Shao Xiaozhi sharply.


    Shao Xiaozhi had never seen such sharp eyes from him before, so he was startled, and subconsciously hid behind Ma Shi.


    The eyes of the sixth brother made her feel a little scared...


    Shao Liulang squeezed the palm of his hand and said lightly: "Nonsense, do you think Juren and Jinshi are so good in the exam? In addition to this ability, you have to have luck."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma agreed and nodded again and again.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Goro just had shit luck."


    "Yes, he is not as good as our Rokuro!"


    When Shao Liulang heard what they said, he was not very happy.

 Chapter 1768

    Because when Shao Xiaozhi blurted out those words just now, his parents subconsciously expressed their approval, which made him angry, speechless, and even more chilling.


    What did they take him for?


    What do they know!


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun is a scholar, a person, and a champion, do you think this is an easy and simple thing? Do you feel that you can do it too, and should surpass Shao Yunyun?


    If it is so easy, the scholar is not a noble existence!


    It turned out that he didn''t pass the exam, and they had such deep grievances against him!


    In addition to being chilled, Shao Liulang felt a burst of relief and calmness.


    It seemed that they did nothing to him. Then, in the future, he doesn''t have to be too kind to them...


    He also absolutely does not allow them to be stupid, to do some stupid stupid things and hinder their future!


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to make trouble about the matter of Mr. Zhao, or you will show the village a joke for nothing!"


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were obviously not reconciled, and even Shao Xiaozhi was ready to move.


    Shao Liulang sneered in his heart, so he had to tell them more clearly: "You are making trouble, can you change anything? Apart from the ridicule and scolding of the big room, you can''t get anything! In that case, it is better to ask for some benefits and let the big house The house owes us a favor."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma were taken aback for a while, but they didn''t quite understand.


    Shao Xiaozhi didn''t understand at all, as if he didn''t hear anything, he was full of anger and unwillingness.


    When Shao Liulang saw their reaction, he knew that what he said was in vain, and he was even more impatient and a little desperate: what kind of family he is on! No one understands!


    He originally wanted to leave it alone, but he was afraid that they would mess up, so he had to patiently explain it again and again, and finally Shao Sanshu and three people understood.


    But I don''t understand: the big room is sorry for them and owes them to them. What does it have to do with making trouble or not? It''s like this, no matter what. Make a fuss and take a breath!


    As for the benefits, that''s a must!


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    Shao Liulang got angry and scolded the whole family. Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma were shocked and dared not provoke Shao Liulang again. They repeatedly said that they would listen to him and listen to him. They didn''t care about it...


    Shao Liulang returned to the room with a cold face.


    I sneered in my heart, for them, it really works like this. What did he do so much talking to them before?


    Shao Liulang went to the big room that night.


    Every time he came to the big room, the prosperity of the big room made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But he is not the same as he used to be, and he will not show his expression easily.


    He first apologized for his parents, and then he began to rationalize and explain the world in an orderly and reasonable manner.


    Since everyone is so close relatives, this marriage that was originally told to Xiaozhi but didn''t happen, ended up on Taotao, and her parents and Xiaozhi were angry and resentful. Isn''t it reasonable?


    If it''s other unrelated people, that''s fine, but it''s my own family. Dafang did this, although it was right, it hurt his family emotionally, and made his parents and sisters feel betrayed by their relatives. This is what they are most angry about.


    That''s why it makes a fuss.


    In this matter, the big house occupies the right, but not the love.


    If things are left to be so rigid, I am afraid that Tao Tao and Dafang will not end well, and I am afraid that they will also be called domineering and bullying.

 Chapter 1769

    This kind of thing has been said a lot, and it may not have any inappropriate influence on the fifth cousin...


    Uncle Shao felt extremely guilty, took Shao Liulang''s hand and said good things again and again, and apologized endlessly. Everyone in the big room was disgusting to hear that others were bad, but Mrs. Fang was not afraid and interrupted Uncle Shao.


    "Sixth nephew, you are indeed a scholar, and you are right. It''s a pity that we are not at home in Yunyun, otherwise, he can just have a good talk with you."


    "As for me, I don''t know anything, but I also know that you can''t lose your heart when you do things. When it comes to this, it''s because your parents are overestimating what they can do, don''t you think?"


    "Someone like Zhao Gongzi, is that what you think casually? We are a village girl from a rural family. We don''t have the first 100 acres of land in the family, and we don''t even have a servant. I really don''t know how your parents dare to dare. Think, dare to do it! Don''t be afraid of being laughed at!"


    "It''s really a joke that the woman doesn''t know how to hurry! I think your parents didn''t discuss it with you before doing this, right? Otherwise, you will definitely stop the sixth nephew, they don''t understand, how can you understand? "


    "So, they really have nothing to be angry with, and our family has nothing to be sorry for you. We can''t refuse such a good marriage because they are rushing to make a joke, right?"


    "This marriage didn''t come from us rushing to compliment it. It was Mr. Zhao''s sincere proposal. As a good person like him, we nodded and agreed when we thought he would be good to Taotao. These are two different things. ,dont you agree?"


    "If your parents made a fuss without knowing the seriousness, we would not consider Taotao and reject Young Master Zhao regardless of the reason. This is unfair to Young Master Zhao and our family, right?"


    "So, there''s nothing wrong with our family to be sorry for your family! Six nephews, you accuse our family of those words, but I don''t agree with a single word. If anyone wants to say something gossip, just say it! We have nothing to do with it. Sorry, what are you afraid of? If anyone has the ability to come to me and tell me, that''s just right, I''ll have to reason with him!"


    Shao Saburo sneered: "Mother is right, we haven''t done anything wrong with our family, who are you afraid of?"


    "right!"


    "Exactly!"


    Everyone in the big room listened to Mr. Fang''s words, and all of them stood up straight and confident.


    Uncle Shao moved his lips, looked away, and said nothing.


    Shao Liulang was stunned.


    In his heart, no wonder his mother, who can''t understand everything, can''t gain the slightest advantage in front of the aunt. The aunt''s mouth allows her to say everything.


    If it wasn''t for his qi-raising skills, I''m afraid he would be half-dead from anger.


    "...But our two are close relatives after all..."


    "Yes, then shouldn''t your family be more sensible and reasonable?"


    It is clear that the family and family background are 108,000 miles away, and there is not even a temptation, so he dares to propose marriage with Zhao Gongzi so excitedly. !


    This is called humiliation!


    Fang Shi did not sympathize with them at all.


    For this good marriage that rejected her daughter, she is not so stupid.


    Shao Liulang''s face was a little burnt, and he was also a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help but said: "Xiaozhi is also the sister of the fifth cousin, and it is not much different from Taotao. If the eldest aunt and eldest uncle helped to say a few words at that time, Zhao Gongzi might not know. reject¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1770

    At this time, you want to touch the light of the clouds in her home? What did you say earlier?


    Mrs Fang sneered: "That''s not what you said! Cousins ??and close relatives are separated by a layer. Besides, if Zhao Gongzi doesn''t want to, then he doesn''t want to, and Yunyun doesn''t have the ability to force others, why should we help and say a few words? Just like Xiaozhi, I look down on her, isn''t she worthy of Zhao Gongzi? You compare her to our Taotao, oh, what is she comparable to!"


    "Are you being stupid as Mr. Zhao? I thought you were a sensible person, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused!"


    Shao Liulang only felt a "boom" sound of blood rushing to his forehead, one day, one day...


    He secretly took a deep breath, took another breath, and smiled slightly: "Auntie can speak well, but I can''t say it. It''s my fault. Let''s not talk about this matter. I want to ask Auntie and Auntie to take care of him. Some small branches, talk about a suitable marriage for her, and ask the eldest aunt and uncle to fulfill her."


    Anyway, Shao Xiaozhi made a joke because of this incident, and I''m afraid it won''t go well in the marriage.


    Of course, it wasn''t that she couldn''t get married. Now it''s impossible for the Shao family''s girl to get married. It''s that the girls and unmarried guys from the entire Shaoding Village have become popular buns.


    What Shao Liulang wanted was to let Shao Xiaozhi get married.


    Fang said with a smile: "This is what it should be, as long as your parents don''t dislike it, there are many suitable people!"


    This is also true.


    Shao Liulang: "..."


    I can''t talk today.


    "If Xiaozhi''s marriage is settled, please ask the aunt to give her a long face. If her dowry is richer, she will not be despised in her husband''s family in the future..."


    Shao Liulang was afraid that Mr. Fang would not understand, so he simply explained the words thoroughly.


    This is reaching out to ask for a dowry with yourself.


    Fang Shi smiled, nodded and agreed: "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi is also my niece, and she must be indispensable for this dowry! Our family can afford thousands of dollars now!"


    "However, you go back and tell your parents, don''t cause trouble again, don''t talk nonsense outside, otherwise, don''t say dowry, I don''t call the door, it''s fine."


    Although it was Sanfang who couldn''t carry it himself, but because Taotao and Zhao Gongzi got engaged, Shao Xiaozhi would be ridiculed by others. is willing.


    If Shao Xiaozhi was ridiculed and despised for this reason, and his marriage was unhappy all his life, Mrs Fang herself would feel sorry for her.


    In Fang Shi''s view, this is also a kind of cause and effect. It''s not okay to let go of bad cause and effect.


    Now that everyone in the family can earn money, Qiao Xuan has given them a very generous share of the properties they manage. From her own private house, Mrs. Fang takes one or two thousand taels, a few pieces of fine jewelry, a few You can give Shao Xiaozhi any good clothes.


    Shao Liulang finally met a little request, and felt a little relieved.


    "By the way, didn''t Mr. Zhao say that he was engaged? Why is this¡ª"


    Fang said, "Aunt Qing, who was sent by Zhao Shu to Xia Ding, explained that it was an oolong. His old family didn''t tell him about his relationship. He had misunderstood before. However, even if there was no misunderstanding, he would won''t marry twigs."


    Shao Liulang had nothing to say and left.


    When I got home and said that the big house was willing to give Shao Xiaozhi a generous dowry in the future, it would give at least a thousand dollars to him, which made Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma feel a little better.

 Chapter 1771

    But thinking about the loss of a good son-in-law like Zhao Shu, I don''t know how much money I lost, and I feel that a mere thousand taels is just a beggar.


    Shao Xiaozhi hurriedly asked Zhao Shu what happened to Zhao Shu''s previous marriage?


    Hearing what Shao Liulang said, he stayed for a while.


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma were also furious.


    It is even more determined that the big house is perpetrated and leaked.


    He believed that the big room must have known this for a long time, but instead of telling them, he secretly put Zhao Gongzi and Taotao together.


    If the big room had told them long ago that the marriage of Zhao Gongzi was a misunderstanding, they would definitely fight for it again. Zhao Gongzi used this reason to reject it at the time. Since this matter no longer exists, then Zhao Gongzi Bacheng nodded. what?


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma became more and more angry the more they talked, they wished they could go to the big room to make trouble again.


    Before they had time to make trouble, Zhao Shu came the next day.


    Now that he is engaged, he is his own. Zhao Shu is willing to get close to his fiancee''s house, and no one can say anything.


    Zhao Shu was happy, but also a little nervous. He deliberately asked Aunt Qing to carefully select and match clothes and accessories, dressed up well, and bought countless gifts to bring to the door.


    This time, I can finally give gifts without any scruples!


    This is his weapon of goodwill!


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhao came to the village, and the people in Shaoding Village were all happy, even the children were so happy that the carriage was surrounded as soon as the carriage entered the village. A large group of children shouted loudly, "Zhao Gongzi! Zhao Gongzi is here!"


    Zhao Shu was already prepared. He laughed and chatted with the children, and asked the servant Tongshun to take out a big basket that he had prepared a long time ago. It was filled with all kinds of melon seeds and peanuts, and a small bag of sesame peanuts. Sugar, sweet-scented osmanthus candy, dragon beard candy, mung bean cake, shortbread, etc., were given to the children together with the basket.


    The children cheered and scrambled to grab snacks.


    Zhao Shu smiled and told them to "slow down, slow down! There are all of them!", and then went to the Shao family''s big room.


    This is the first time Zhao Shu has come to the Shao family''s big house after the engagement, and he can''t help but be a lot more serious.


    Seeing Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao couldn''t help being a little nervous, they bowed respectfully and saluted.


    Fang Shi smiled and hurriedly helped him up, even saying that he didn''t need to be so outspoken!


    Fang was very satisfied with him at first, but now that he has become his son-in-law, he is even more satisfied. How can he be good, no matter where he is, where is he willing to toss and embarrass him?


    Knowing that his family was unfortunate and his mother died prematurely, he felt even more distressed, so he greeted him warmly, and let brothers Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang accompany him.


    Seeing Tong Shun and the others taking gifts from the carriage, Mr. Fang was so happy but couldn''t help saying: "...how much money does this cost! We have everything in our family, and we bought so many things. It¡¯s a pity if it¡¯s used up, and it¡¯s a pity if it goes bad? Come back later, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "It''s all fabrics for cutting clothes, as well as all kinds of dry goods and seafood. You can use them every day. Don''t worry!"


    Tao Tao was shy and returned to her small courtyard.


    The third room made a fuss for no reason. Fang Shi was still afraid that Taotao would be sad and sad, and would have some bad thoughts about this marriage, and planned to appease and persuade Taotao well.

 Chapter 1772

    Who knows that Taotao doesn''t need her to say more, and she can think clearly. It''s not Zhao Shu''s fault, it''s because the third room has nothing to do with herself. What a bad idea.


    If I really want to think about it, I also think that the three rooms are boring.


    Hearing that Zhao Shu was coming, the relationship between the two was not what it used to be, so Tao Tao was shy and avoided.


    Zhao Shu has been very familiar with the people in the Shao family''s big room for a long time. He talks and laughs with Shao Sanlang. Shao Dalang is honest, and he is much younger than him. He doesn''t speak much, but he can say a few words. The three of them stay in one place quite harmoniously, and the atmosphere is very good.


    Just waiting, Zhao Shu''s eyes began to flicker, and he smiled, hesitatingly asked about Taotao, beating around the bush that he wanted to see Taotao, talk to Taotao...


    Shao Dalang hesitated a little, but Shao Sanlang said loudly, "Xiaoshu, you want to see Taotao, hey, it doesn''t matter what we said, we have to ask my mother! Mother, do you think Xiaoshu wants to talk to Taotao? !"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Instantly want to die...


    Uncle San is really as straightforward as ever...


    Zhao Shu hurriedly got up and said to Mrs Fang with a smile: "Mother-in-law, uh, I, I just, I haven''t seen Taotao for a long time, I just want to talk to Taotao, really, just to talk..."


    Shao Sanlang said: "Mother, Taotao and Xiaoshu are engaged, so they are my own. It''s normal for people to meet!"


    After all, that''s how he and his wife came here.


    Mrs Fang glared at Shao Sanlang''s heartless son, and when she looked at Zhao Shu, she had a smile on her face again: "Go, go, Tao Tao is in her small courtyard, you all have a good talk! Wait! I''ll call you all for lunch later!"


    Tao Tao is accompanied by two maids, Xiang Ling and Xiang Yue, who were bought last year. Zhao Shu is not that frivolous and ignorant. Now they are a fianc¨¦e. Zhao Shu is thinking about Tao Tao, which is a good thing, Mrs. Fang. Of course it won''t stop.


    It''s this heartless son, won''t he quietly ask her to let him know? Don''t let your son-in-law get overwhelmed when you shout like this...


    Afraid that Zhao Shu would be embarrassed, Mrs Fang comforted him a few words.


    Zhao Shu was very happy when he saw Fang''s agreement, there was no embarrassment at all! He happily agreed and went to talk to Taotao.


    Taotao was a little confused in her heart, she was looking at the blooming peony in the yard, she was shocked when she saw Zhao Shu coming, her face flushed, and she subconsciously raised her feet to leave. Thinking that the two were already engaged, she stopped again.


    I also felt that it was not a good meeting to meet like this, and I hesitated whether to leave.


    Otherwise, let''s go...


    When Zhao Shu saw her smile, his smile brightened for a few minutes. The black eyes were full of Tao Tao''s figure. He stepped forward briskly, and his eyebrows flew up, "Tao Tao! Hehe!"


    Finally, there is no need to hold back and hide!


    This complacent tone made Tao Tao''s face turn red, and she gave him a sullen look and turned her head: "You... talk well."


    "Okay, okay! I''ll talk well!" Zhao Shu was still cheerful, looking at Tao Tao with a gentle smile. It seemed that no matter what Tao Tao said, he would only nod and applaud.


    Tao Tao is even more embarrassed.


    This person... At least there was a layer of window paper covering it before, but he has restrained himself, even if he looks at himself, he only dares to look at it secretly. Although this "sneak" will always be discovered by himself, but if he finds it, he can only pretend it is not. Find.

 Chapter 1773

    Well now, he floats away.


    Xiang Ling and Xiang Yue pursed their lips and snickered. The two of them looked at each other quietly and stepped back lightly.


    Zhao Shu secretly applauded, saying that these two maids were good, very discerning, and rewarded when they looked back.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly at Xiang Taotao.


    Taotao was waiting for him to speak, but after waiting for a long time, she couldn''t help but look up at him, "Puchi!" and smiled.


    Seeing her smile, Zhao Shu giggled even more.


    "Peach, we''re engaged! You, are you willing to marry me?"


    Tao Tao was angry and wanted to laugh, and gave him an angry look. How can this man speak such nonsense! He also knew that they were engaged. Since they were engaged, who would she marry if she didn''t marry him?


    Besides, if you ask such a question in front of her, how can she be so embarrassed to answer...


    Zhao Shu made a mistake, nervous in his heart, worrying about gains and losses, for fear that Taotao would not want to, and hurriedly said: "I, I will be good to you, really! I promised Fifth Brother, otherwise Fifth Brother would not Leave me alone!"


    As if the fifth brother would not let him go, it was a very long face thing for him.


    Tao Tao: "..."


    He can''t be allowed to continue talking alone, or God knows what else he will say.


    "You...that''s all you have to say?"


    As soon as Tao Tao opened her mouth, Zhao Shu immediately became happy: "Ah, of course not! I want to say a lot, but I don''t know which one to say at the moment! The days are still long, let''s talk slowly, hehe!"


    Taotao "Puchi!" With a smile, two red clouds gradually appeared on her pretty face, just when Zhao Shu thought she wouldn''t speak, she said softly, "Yes... It''s still going to grow in the future, we, we ,"


    "Let''s be together! Taotao, I''ve wanted to say this to you for a long time. I can''t help but be happy just thinking about having you by my side in the future! You and your family are so nice, and I will be happy for the rest of my life. All luck is used to meet you..."


    Tao Tao''s heart was sweet, and her eyes were full of water. She raised her eyes to see him smile, and said with a smile, "Grill tongue!"


    "No, it''s all from the heart! The conscience of the world!" Zhao Shu was so moved when she saw her brows, eyes and smile, and her heart was hot, she couldn''t help reaching out to hold her hand, "I''m going to stay a while longer, so I can''t avoid me any longer..."


    Taotao subconsciously struggled lightly, but if she didn''t, it was left to him.


    She smiled and was about to speak, when a screaming female voice suddenly came out: "Tao Tao! What are you doing!"


    Taotao was startled, and with a hard effort, she pulled her hand out of Zhao Shu''s hand.


    The soft and smooth little hand slipped away from his hand like a dexterous fish, and the soft and delicate touch was instantly lost. Zhao Shu felt sorry in his heart, and glared angrily at the person who came.


    Shao Xiaozhi, who sneaked in by accident and found it, had his eyes lit up and rushed forward, looking at Zhao Shu with affection: "Master Zhao!"


    The shyness and warmth on Taotao''s face gradually faded, and she glanced at Shao Xiaozhi coldly, but said nothing.


    Zhao Shu subconsciously protected Tao Tao behind him, and glared at Shao Xiaozhi angrily: "Who are you? Am I familiar with you?"


    "I¡ª" Shao Xiaozhi hurriedly said, "I''m Shao Xiaozhi, Mr. Zhao! We talked about kissing, we¡ª"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t slander me, how could I have a relationship with you!"

 Chapter 1774

    Zhao Shu is angry. It''s true that he doesn''t have parents, but his family is rich, and the number of people he has to use can''t be counted, so what is it that makes these people so easy to bully and let them do whatever they want? What kind of illusion?


    Madam Lu is like this, the patriarch''s wife is like this, and even such a country girl is like this!


    Several strands of anger gathered together, Shao Xiaozhi probably never thought that when he said these few words, Zhao Shu''s emotions were just detonated.


    "You let her say," Tao Tao gently pulled Zhao Shu''s sleeve, her tone was gentle and soft, but inexplicably made people feel a little cold in her heart, "She''s here, don''t let her make it clear, She won''t give up either."


    Zhao Shu saw that Taotao did not misunderstand his appearance, his expression was a little slower, and he was not so anxious, and nodded "um".


    Shao Xiaozhi saw that Zhao Shu listened to Taotao so much, and saw that the two were so close and intimate, and she was so jealous, she said angrily: "Young Master Zhao, don''t be deceived by Taotao, their family is not a good person! At the beginning, the two of us talked about it. My dear, I also told Tao Tao to ask her to help, but she refused, but secretly seduced Mr. Zhao behind my back. What good is this kind of person who steals my cousin''s sweetheart! You and I are married, but they secretly calculated it! Knowing that Zhao Gongzi''s marriage for Zhao Gongzi was an oolong, they refused to tell us. Instead, they calculated Zhao Gongzi while we didn''t know anything. , to settle the marriage first. Zhao Gongzi, their family is very cunning and very bad, don''t be deceived by them! Obviously I like you first! "


    "You don''t have to be afraid of the fifth cousin. My brother is much more powerful than the fifth cousin. My brother will definitely become the champion and become a high-ranking official! With my brother here, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Zhao Shu was furious, "There''s something wrong with your brain! Brain supplementation is a disease, it needs to be cured! Your brother is so powerful, quickly ask him to hire a good doctor for you to take a good look at your brain!"


    "I don''t admit that I have discussed kissing with you, my vision is not so bad! I am not afraid to tell you, there are many people who want to marry me, and want to discuss kissing with me, but I have never been, I only talk to Taotao. I have discussed marriage, and the only one I want to marry is Tao Tao!"


    "Since you misunderstood, then I have to make it clear. My family has never arranged a marriage for me. This is not an oolong. I said it on purpose to dispel the ridiculous thoughts of your family. I just say this to save you some face for my father-in-law and Tao Tao''s sake, after all, they are all relatives, right?"


    "I didn''t expect the prevarication and evasion to save face for you, but to make you more serious! If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have said that in the first place, I should have rejected it outright!"


    "Then listen now, I never thought of discussing relatives with your family! Never! Don''t slander Taotao and my mother-in-law, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shao Xiaozhi looked like he was struck by lightning, his eyes widened and his face turned pale.


    She shook her head stiffly and shook her head: "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible... You, you smiled at me, talked to me so tenderly, and told those rambunctious children not to bump into me... How could you? , How could it be¡ªit''s Taotao, right? She was the one who deliberately seduced you, and she hooked you up. At the beginning, you clearly liked me! I hate her, I hate her to death!"

 Chapter 1775

    Tao Tao glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly held Tao Tao''s hand, "What is this, don''t believe it, Tao Tao!"


    "How come I don''t understand what you''re saying? It''s funny, in this whole village, who do I talk to without laughing or being gentle? Otherwise, it''s like collecting debts with a straight face? When will I tell the children to stop talking? Hit you? Why don''t I remember? It''s all your nonsense!"


    "Also, Taotao is the best and best girl. You slander her, it shows that you have a bad character!"


    Shao Xiaozhi was anxious, talking and talking, Zhao Shu finally vaguely remembered what was going on, and was speechless.


    "...Then you really misunderstood me! Those children are playing with me, they are messing around, there are people around, and you are not the only one, so I just told them to be careful not to bump into people, but no point Your name! You, you slandering people is too much!"


    Zhao Shu was extremely depressed.


    He has this kind of temperament from the beginning. He always has a smile on his face, and when he talks to people, he is happy and smiling, and he has a good heart and is not selfish.


    But he is definitely not a bad guy who shows mercy everywhere.


    Before Shao Xiaozhi, no one had ever misunderstood him because of this.


    He couldn''t understand why, obviously nothing had changed, obviously he had always been like this, how could this person think so wrongly?


    Where does he know? Shao Xiaozhi didn''t have much knowledge, but because Shao Yunzhong, the top official, believed that his brother could do the same, his self-confidence was too inflated, and he dared to think about anything.


    At this time, Zhao Shu appeared.


    Appearance, conduct, words and deeds, and family background all made her heart beat, and her heart secretly promised, she felt that she could!


    Look at everything with a filter, and naturally everything is thinking in the direction you want, and it''s not that you think more and more.


    From Zhao Shu''s point of view, all his behaviors are very ordinary and are his upbringing, but in Shao Xiaozhi''s eyes, it''s not like that at all.


    Shao Xiaozhi believes that this is something that he only has for himself, and that he is special.


    Otherwise, how could a rich and noble boy like him be so gentle and kind, how could he smile at her? Before the big house of the Shao family was developed, he was the son of a landlord''s family in the countryside. He would not have a good face or look at them for these people!


    But now, Zhao Shu explained in such a frantic manner! This blow to Shao Xiaozhi was undoubtedly fatal.


    Shao Xiaozhi''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, his face was a bit paler than before, and his heart was shattered.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" She cried and shook her head: "You weren''t like this before! I didn''t misunderstand! It must have been Taotao who confused you, and she was the one who deceived you with her rhetoric, so you changed. It wasn''t before. , It wasn''t like this before, woo woo woo..."


    Zhao Shu choked!


    "You really should ask your brother to find you a good doctor! You should really take a good look at your brain! I don''t know how I am, but you know it? It''s inexplicable! You are crazy!"


    Zhao Shu was really angry, and suddenly felt that Mrs. Lu was not so annoying anymore. After all, Mrs. Lu was not crazy, this one is really crazy!


    Taotao was also a little surprised. She thought that if Shao Xiaozhi and Zhao Shu talked face to face, everything would be clear.


    People who don''t want to be stubborn are stubborn to a certain extent, no matter what others say, even if the facts are there, she will not believe it.

 Chapter 1776

    She has her own set of logic and reason, and she will only believe her own set, whether it is reasonable or not.


    "That''s really nothing to say," Taotao glanced at Shao Xiaozhi and said slowly, "I really didn''t expect you to be so stubborn, but you forgot one thing, it''s what it is, not what you think it is. That''s it."


    "Do you think Zhao Shu likes you, so he has to like you? You said that he was bewitched by me. If you really think so, you look down on him too much. He is not someone who can be confused. And I, too. Disdain to do such a thing!"


    "Zhao Shu and I are already engaged. Even if not, Zhao Shu will not marry you. He doesn''t have to choose between you and me. He has countless choices. Who do you think you can compare with?"


    "Today you''ve been here, and you''ve said what you should and shouldn''t say. It''s best if you can figure it out. If you''re still stubborn, others can''t do anything about it! In short, you can do it yourself. "


    What Taotao didn''t want to say at first was that she underestimated Shao Xiaozhi, or that she didn''t understand Shao Xiaozhi''s strength in admitting death in this matter, and it was no wonder that she was still obsessed with it. Tell her more clearly.


    Shao Xiaozhi could tolerate what Zhao Shu said to her casually. She wouldn''t believe it anyway if she didn''t believe it. Instead, she believed that Zhao Shu was bewitched by Tao Tao to treat her like this.


    But Tao Tao''s words made Shao Xiaozhi unable to bear it at all!


    "Shut up!" Shao Xiaozhi glared at Taotao resentfully, cursing sharply: "Why are you robbing Young Master Zhao from me, why! You clearly know that I like him, you obviously have many choices, why are you robbing me! "


    Zhao Shu subconsciously hugged and protected Taotao: "I took the initiative to propose to Taotao, don''t make a mistake! Also, I beg you, don''t say you like me, okay, I don''t mean it, heaven and earth Conscience, do you want me to swear? Shall I swear to you?"


    Taotao: "It''s yours, I can''t take it away, it''s not yours, no matter how much you deceive yourself, it won''t come true, and it''s not what you think. Shao Xiaozhi, if you insist on dreaming, others will take care of you. No, but you can''t ask everyone to dream with you!"


    "Tell someone to drive her away," Zhao Shu felt that he wanted to hit someone for the first time, "I can''t tell her, let''s get married soon, okay? After we get married, we can stay far away from her, out of sight. For clean!"


    Something in his mind burst with a "Bang!", Shao Xiaozhi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, he couldn''t hold it any longer, he covered his face and cried and ran away.


    Zhao Shu breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s true! It''s finally gone!"


    Taotao glanced at him, and he became nervous immediately, hurriedly holding her hand and explaining: "Taotao, you have to believe me, I definitely don''t mean anything to her, I, I only see you in my eyes, absolutely nothing. Others..."


    Tao Tao laughed and said faintly, "But, you misunderstood her!"


    Zhao Shu choked and thought for a while: "How about I talk to people a little more aggressively in the future? No, talk to women a little more aggressively? No, no, I won''t talk to women in the future, except you."


    "What nonsense!" Taotao couldn''t help laughing and crying, "I''m just kidding, why am I so domineering? What a grievance!"

 Chapter 1777

    "No grievances, no grievances! You said so, what grievances do I have?"


    Zhao Shu suddenly smiled brightly again.


    He is so easily happy!


    The slightly awkward and rigid atmosphere between the two also disappeared, and they became close and intimate.


    The two talked for a while, Taotao smiled and sighed: "Let''s go out, Shao Xiaozhi is here, I''m afraid my uncle and aunt will make trouble again. Let''s talk to my mother, brothers and sisters first. , in case the three uncles and three aunts come to the door, they don''t know what happened."


    "That''s right, take precautions before it happens!" Zhao Shu agreed, and said in a low voice, "It''s all my fault for causing such trouble!"


    "No," Taotao shook her head, "I don''t blame you. It doesn''t matter, we shouldn''t take it too seriously."


    Zhao Shu laughed, "That''s true!"


    The two of them just went to the main house of the main courtyard, and Mrs. Fang just came out of the house, and hurriedly said: "How did I hear that Xiaozhi ran out crying? When did she come? She came to see you? What did she say? ?"


    Okay now, just to make it clear!


    Tao Tao explained the matter one by one, and Zhao Shu showed his attitude and intentions on the side.


    Hearing that Mr. Fang was both irritable and ridiculous, and in front of Zhao Shu, he didn''t want to say anything too much for fear that Zhao Shu would be over-hearted, so he smiled and said, "That family has always been like this, they are best at finding faults and finding trouble. Come on, I know about it, you guys, don''t worry about it! Don''t take it seriously!"


    Taotao smiled sweetly: "Well, listen to mother! I knew it was not difficult to live with mother!"


    Mrs Fang smiled: "Sit down in the house, or go to the back garden to pick some fruits. There are many delicious fruits at this time of year. Strawberries, loquats, plums, bayberry, and dragon fruit are all delicious!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!" Zhao Shu smiled and said: "The fruit from the fruit tree at my mother-in-law''s house is the sweetest! It''s better than other places!"


    Fang Shi was also happy: "Then you guys pick more and eat more!"


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the two took the little maid back, Fang Shi sneered, called Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni, brought Chun Yu, Spring Equinox, etc., and went straight to the third room.


    Now that she knew about it, she couldn''t stay at home and wait for Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao to come to the door.


    Fortunately, Zhao Shu has a big heart, and he really likes Taotao. Otherwise, if he were someone else, wouldn''t it be awkward or uncomfortable when he encountered such a thing?


    This is a thorn in my heart, and it will happen when there is a lack of protection in the future. Isn''t it affecting Taotao?


    Just like Shao Xiaozhi, do you still want her to fill the dowry? Still want the big room to make her face? Go dream!


    Shao Xiaozhi heard that Zhao Shu was coming, where can he sit?


    She was even more stunned than her parents. Her parents were angry but said a few words casually. The big house knew that Zhao Shu''s marriage was Oolong, so they secretly robbed the marriage behind their backs, but Shao Xiaozhi thought that was the case.


    She felt that if she had known that the marriage was an Oolong, she would have asked her parents to kiss Zhao Shuyi again, and it might have been done long ago. Where would Taotao get involved in the first place?


    It''s despicable and shameless for Tao Tao to do such a thing! She must expose her!


    So she sneaked into the big room and went to see Zhao Shu.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Zhao Shu and Tao Tao talking affectionately, and she felt even more jealous. Tao Tao is too shameless! That''s how you shamelessly snatched her Zhao Gongzi, right?


    Zhao Gongzi became so confused by her!

 Chapter 1778

    But she never expected that after a dispute, it would be the result of breaking her heart.


    She was so sad that she ran back and cried to Mrs. Ma.


    Mrs Ma was scolding, Mrs Fang came...


    Fang Shi was full of disgust and said ruthlessly: If the third house is messing around again, she will go to the clan, and this relationship will have to be broken!


    Ma was so annoyed that he did not dare to challenge Fang, who was really angry, so he had to comfort Shao Xiaozhi. When her brother won the champion and became a high-ranking official, he would definitely find her a thousand times stronger than that Zhao Gongzi and ten thousand yuan. Times husband! That Zhao Gongzi is just a businessman, what is it? Let her brother go back and find her a high-ranking official and become an official wife.


    Shao Xiaozhi just cried.


    She just likes Zhao Gongzi.


    Before Shao Taotao played tricks to seduce and confuse Zhao Gongzi, Zhao Gongzi was really good to her!


    It''s all because Shao Taotao is stalking and stealing love, how can she be reconciled?


    Shao Xiaozhi was not reconciled, and scolded Taotao hundreds of times in his heart, but he was afraid of Mr. Fang, and he had nothing to do, so he didn''t dare to do anything.


    This is also normal. She is a little village girl who doesn''t understand anything and only has hatred. She can''t actually do anything except live vicious thoughts in her mind over and over again.


    If she wants to calculate Tao Tao, she has to have the scheming and ability.


    There are always people around Taotao, the big house doesn''t welcome her at all, she wants to wait for an opportunity to harm Taotao, how can it be so easy?


    Now that her face was torn apart, the access control on the big room was immediately tightened, and she basically couldn''t find a chance to go again.


    Besides, she has no face.


    Zhao Gongzi''s words made her so sad!


    Zhao Shu accompanied Taotao to the flower fields, the cassava fields, and the orchards. Shao Xiaozhi sneaked and hid behind him to peek, and his eyes were full of emotions.


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao noticed it and pretended not to know.


    Everyone in the village can walk, can they still drive Shao Xiaozhi away? Or say hello to her and invite her together?


    Zhao Shusheng was afraid that Shao Xiaozhi would hurt Taotao, so he ordered Tongshun and Tongli to follow.


    Shao Xiaozhi soon realized that, and felt even more resentment and sadness in his heart.


    Was Zhao Gongzi bewitched by Taotao to this point? She didn''t even miss her old feelings at all.


    Sometimes she can''t help but think that Zhao Gongzi never really liked her?


    But she didn''t believe it, and quickly denied it.


    Shao Xiaozhi followed secretly many times. Many people in the village knew that the rumors were not very pleasant. Some people sighed, some joked, and some people went to tell Ma, and persuaded Ma to take care of it.


    Why bother? Everyone is engaged, and doing such a thing again will make people laugh at it? Besides, a person like Young Master Zhao is not worthy of a lady from a wealthy family in Heshan County. Your family dared to think about it because of the friendship between Master Shao and Young Master Zhao, but they were rejected. It''s normal too.


    Why can''t you think so?


    It didn''t match!


    But don''t say that the twigs are the same as the peach, this is not the same!


    Master Shao is an official, Tao Tao can be regarded as a proper official lady, Shao Liulang doesn''t care about the future, he is not even a leader now.


    Besides, in terms of people, Tao Tao is much stronger than Twig...


    Ma Shi didn''t want to care at all at first, she wished that Shao Xiaozhi would make trouble, even if there was no good result, she couldn''t forget it.


    Later, it was said that it would affect Shao Liulang, and the Ma family took care of it.


    Shao Xiaozhi burst into tears.

 Chapter 1779

    That day, Zhao Shu accompanied Taotao to Zhangjia Village. When he came back, just as he was about to enter the village, Shao Xiaozhi suddenly rushed out, knelt on the ground to stop their carriage, and cried and begged Taotao to be fulfilled.


    I don''t know if she thought of it by herself, or was instructed or hinted by someone. She cried, knelt and begged, not begging Taotao to return Zhao Gongzi to her, but begging Taotao to let her be her concubine. .


    As soon as these words came out, the sky thundered.


    Tao Tao, Zhao Shu, Aunt Qing, Xiang Ling, Tong Shun and others were all stunned.


    The villagers who gradually gathered around to watch the excitement were also stunned.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded angrily: "You''re not finished, right? What about your family? No matter? Do you think that the young master has a temper? Your brother still wants to be a jinshi, which really irritates the young master, go to dream! Believe it or not, if the young master disciplines him, he will not be able to enter the officialdom in this life!"


    When Ma Shi and Uncle Shao got the news, they originally wanted to make more troubles, but they waited a bit longer. When they heard someone say Zhao Shu''s words, they panicked and hurried over.


    Zhao Shu stared fiercely at them and scolded: "You two are willing to show your face? Hurry up and get this shameless and cheap thing away from the young master, or don''t blame the young master for not having long eyes, and go down with a few whips. , it''s hard to say if this face can''t be protected! The young master has money, if you are disabled, you will pay for it!"


    Ma''s eyes darkened, and he glared at Tao Tao with an angry voice: "Tao Tao, you let people bully your cousin like this! You are too poisonous!"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Shu hit Ma Shi with a whip, causing Ma Shi to scream and retreat.


    "When the young master bullies Taotao, do you want to die? Bring it to the door by yourself and blame others for bullying?"


    Taotao: "Xiaozhi has lost her mind, and the third aunt should take good care of her, so don''t make a joke. Anyone with eyes can see if I bully her. If I take it seriously, you wouldn''t even dare to say it. Say, if you dare to say that in front of me, it shows that I am not vicious enough, otherwise, wouldn''t you be afraid of my vicious revenge?"


    Tao Tao spoke quietly, Ma Shi''s eyes became even more resentful.


    The villagers had never seen Zhao Shu go mad, and always regarded him as a good-tempered person. When they saw him this time, they felt a "sudden" feeling in their hearts, and for no reason they were afraid.


    This, this is the son of a wealthy family from Jiangnan. When such a person is willing to have a good temper, he is happy, but it does not mean that he has no temper.


    Some people have the capital and confidence to lose their temper.


    Just relying on his confidence, let alone, if I really want to put the third room of the Shao family to death, I''m afraid it will be an easy matter...


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were shocked and angry, and they were a little scared for no reason. Even Shao Xiaozhi was a little dumbfounded.


    Uncle Shao clenched his teeth and said, "You, don''t bluff people here, do you think there is no king''s law..."


    Zhao Shu sneered: "Xiaoye is of course a good person who abides by the laws of Daqin, so do you want to give it a try? Xiaoye only needs a sentence, keep it in line with the laws of Daqin, and it will make your family''s life worse than death, you have to try try?"


    Uncle Shao didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Of course he believed it, of course he dared not try. In the past, he would not dare to provoke a small landlord in a neighboring village, let alone someone like Zhao Shu?


    Uncle Qing glanced at everyone, "There''s nothing to see, it''s all gone, all gone! Tongshun, hurry up."

 Chapter 1780

    Zhao Shu glanced coldly at Uncle Shao, with contempt in his eyes: "You can''t do it yourself! You don''t want to give you face, the young master. What are you? Are you worthy!"


    The carriage drove away.


    Uncle Shao''s family is so popular that their legs are weak, and Shao Xiaozhi''s eyes are stunned.


    How, how could this happen... How could Young Master Zhao, Young Master Zhao be so terrifying! How could he, how could he look at himself like that...


    Shao Xiaozhi couldn''t describe it, but under Zhao Shu''s eyes, she felt a deep sense of shame and shame for no reason, as if she didn''t deserve to appear in front of him at all, as if she was a bunch of unsightly garbage.


    Don''t talk about marriage or concubine. At this moment, she subconsciously felt that she didn''t even think about him.


    Shao Xiaozhi covered her face "Wow!" and cried, crying very sadly.


    Ma was furious and dragged her and Uncle Shao away in disgrace.


    After Shao Liulang found out, he was very angry. a shame¡­¡­


    "Take care of Twig and don''t let her go out again!"


    Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao remained silent.


    They were hit so hard.


    The two of you look at me and I look at you, with dejected looks on their faces.


    Zhao Shu''s fierce eyes, fierce and arrogant attitude, I have to say, really made them feel scared.


    It wasn''t until this moment that they truly realized that Young Master Zhao and them were not from the same world at all...


    Thinking back on the kind of relationship that took him for granted before and could pull each other, the two of them were a little scared.


    This, this is the style of the young master of the rich family! Where on earth did they have the courage to treat him like that before...


    Shao Xiaozhi was equally frightened, and only then did he realize that what he said before was true.


    She was locked in the room and cried bitterly. After crying, she couldn''t help but feel resentful. Why wasn''t her brother in the first place and the champion?


    If it was him instead of Shao Yunyun, wouldn''t everything be different, wouldn''t she feel unworthy and unable to hold her head up in front of Mr. Zhao?


    Blame her brother for being useless...


    Taotao didn''t expect that Zhao Shu would make such a big fire this time.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Shu looked at her nervously and smiled cautiously: "Tao Tao... No, I didn''t scare you... I''m sorry, I, I really can''t bear it anymore to do this. I I promise, I won''t do that to you! I''ll listen to you!"


    Tao Tao couldn''t help laughing, and the feeling of being a little uncomfortable disappeared in an instant.


    "You don''t need to say sorry, it would be a good thing if you can scare them. If Xiaozhi keeps making trouble like this, I don''t know what will happen."


    If the trouble continues, their family can''t let it go, or it will become a joke.


    Zhao Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile brightened again: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Seeing his bright smile, black and clean eyes, and just now, Taotao sighed a little, this is how everyone has their own fate, right? As long as he treats her well, that''s enough, how he treats others, it has nothing to do with her...


    Zhao Shu''s ruthlessness was still very effective, Sanfang was like an honest quail at once, and completely stopped.


    In mid-June, Zhao Shufang and Taotao bid farewell to each other and rushed back to Jiangnan to inspect the business and make another trip to the capital.

 Chapter 1781

    Zhao Shu in the capital didn''t have much business, so he mainly went to help Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to see if there was anything they needed to help in their village, and then by the way to inquire about some news from the capital.


    Shao Yunyun had previously told him not to deliberately approach the dignitaries to inquire about the news of the court situation, especially not to inquire about the news related to the prince and several princes on his own.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are in places like Anzezhou, and the news is still too closed, and Shao Yunyun''s identity is a bit special and sensitive. He must not inquire about the affairs in the capital. If they are discovered, the consequences can be big or small. However, Zhao Shu has nothing to worry about. It is better to inquire about a few big situations and tell them than to know nothing...


    In Shaoding Village, Shao Liulang took part in this year''s Qiuwei Township Exam as scheduled.


    Perhaps after being stimulated, his hard work and hard work finally paid off. This time, in the autumn season, he finally passed the exam.


    Although the ranking is far inferior to the previous Shao Yunyun, who belongs to the tail of the crane, it can be regarded as a leap to another high level.


    All the villagers in Shaoding Village are envious. This Shao family is really lucky. There is already a champion, Master Shao, and now there is another one!


    Shao Sanshu and Ma Shi are even more beautiful!


    Laughing so hard that he can''t see his teeth but his eyes, his tail can''t wait to be raised to the sky.


    The couple swept away the bad luck of the past few days, and praised Shao Liulang as if he was in heaven and earth, as if Shao Liulang would definitely become a jinshi when he was elected, and he was about to become an official or a high-ranking official.


    Even when Shao Liulang became a high-ranking official in the capital, he would definitely not offend the nobles, he would do errands well, and he would rise step by step in the capital.


    When people in the village congratulate Dao and congratulate them in an envious tone, and express their envy to them, they always bring Shao Yunyun with them, and regard Shao Yunyun as the champion, but only regard their family Liulang as a leader, which makes them not very happy.


    Is the champion great? What Shao Yunyun can do, so can their Rooku!


    Rokuro just lacked a little luck before.


    Therefore, when showing off his son, it became more and more obvious that he had to step on Shao Yun''s connotation.


    Fang Shi sneered when he found out, restraining his family from their shallow general knowledge.


    "Where is this going? Let them go crazy, that is, they are crazy! I want to see how I will fight myself in the future! A juren who ranks third from the bottom in our Yuzhang, can become a jinshi, but also wishful thinking. Top Scholar in the middle? Oh, let¡¯s have a Spring and Autumn Dream!¡±


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao didn''t think it was a big dream in the Spring and Autumn Period.


    Went to the big room to find Fang Shi and Uncle Shao for help, Fang Shi refused.


    When they confronted Ma Shi and Uncle Shao with Shao Yunyun''s words, they were so embarrassed that they couldn''t refute them at all.


    After all, they were not convinced that the villagers did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and they always compared Shao Yunyun to Shao Liulang. This yin and yang sarcasm was too much to say, and there was no way to deny it.


    Fang''s questioning made them speechless, so he smiled and said: "My son, I feel bad, you hold your son, why do you want to step on my son? If you step on my son, you still want me to spend money and strength for you. My son is hosting a celebration banquet, Mrs. Ma and the third child, do you think I am stupid or do you think I am easy to bully?"

 Chapter 1782

    "I can tell you his father, you are not allowed to control this matter. If you dare to control it, believe it or not I can take someone to overturn the table on the day of the banquet."


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were furious.


    Mrs. Ma was fussing about it: "...I just said it casually, and it doesn''t mean much. What I say doesn''t have any effect on Goro, isn''t it, sister-in-law, you are too cautious and too serious? Besides, at the beginning, Goro passed the exam, but if our Rokuro didn¡¯t pass, you didn¡¯t say much ridicule, are we arguing with you?¡±


    Uncle Shao resolutely nodded in agreement: "That''s right! We don''t care, why do you care!"


    Mrs Fang sneered: "Stop pouring dirty water on us, there''s no such thing! I remember clearly that in my cloud exam, you all said that he was just lucky, but he was actually far worse than your Liulang!"


    Thinking of this Fang Shi, I couldn''t help but get angry: "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I will not be polite! Don''t think that you dare to stand in front of me if Liu Lang wins. It''s a prefect, you guys, it''s still early!"


    Uncle Shao said angrily: "Okay, I understand, you are just jealous! What is this called? It''s called anger turned into anger! Humph! We are kind-hearted and close friends, this is a chance for you, if you are not willing, then forget it! Wait! In the future, our Rokuro will be successful, so don''t even think about asking him to help."


    "Really! When our family can''t afford the money to hold a banquet? Not only do we have to do it, we have to do it lively!"


    "That''s right! Since you are like this, don''t go to dinner then."


    Mr. Ma felt that he was reluctant to let the big house eat at his own banquet.


    "That''s good," Fang said with a smile, "I don''t really care about that! Then don''t go. If you don''t come, please apologize first and then ask. We won''t go to any of our family."


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma were even more angry, and hummed heavily.


    Still want them to apologize? This sister-in-law can really dream.


    Yang Xiaoni couldn''t help but said: "Mother, if we don''t go to eat this meal, don''t we need to give gifts?"


    Mrs Fang glanced at Yang Xiaoni approvingly, she was stupid, she was inattentive, she was inattentive, and sometimes she spoke very well.


    "That''s natural! Not a single copper coin!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said: "Oh, I''m asking stupid things, that''s right, that''s right!"


    Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma choked and looked at each other, feeling anxious all of a sudden.


    No matter how thick-skinned Ma Shimao was, he couldn''t say the words that changed his mouth.


    No gift money? How did that happen! Who doesn''t know that the big house is rich and rich, and they are so close, not only to give, but also to give more.


    The arrogance of the two suddenly became a lot shorter, and they didn''t dare to let go of tough words, and walked away in despair.


    Shao Liulang has been very busy these days, busy with visiting here and there, feasting here and there. When he finally finished his work, he returned to the village and heard some nonsense words. Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma both scolded severely.


    Now that he has won the Juren, he has realized something in his heart. He knew very well that at least before he became an official, at least before he gained a firm foothold in the capital, he could not offend Shao Yunyun, and he had to build a good relationship with Shao Yunyun to the outside world.


    Officials pay attention to the relationship between people and the protection of officials. Even if Shao Yunyun was kicked out of the capital, he must still have connections in the capital.

 Chapter 1783

    He had already thought about it, and when he entered Beijing, he would either rely on Shao Yunyun''s connections to make friends with officials, or "abandon the dark to the light" and rely on stepping on Shao Yunyun to make friends with the faction that was at odds with him. In a word, they were inseparable from Shao Yunyun.


    Doesn''t he know that the big house is hateful, doesn''t he know that Shao Yunyun is hateful? Don''t know how sooner or later they will settle accounts with them? But now is the time to offend them?


    His parents are really useless!


    He didn''t have any tricks at all, but he liked to cause trouble again and again, and he was frivolous and frivolous. If it weren''t for the two of them who had to be filial to him for three years, he would even wish they died.


    Then you won''t hurt yourself.


    "Listen to me, both of you! I''ll just say it once, don''t go to the big room to provoke them again, and shut your mouth if you can''t speak! I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, do you hear me? !"


    Shao Liulang almost roared and scolded Shao Sanshu and Ma Shi.


    Both Uncle Shao and his wife were stunned.


    "No, Liu, Liu Lang, why are you, why are you getting up towards the big room?"


    "No, aren''t we all for your own good? How many people can we raise in this village? You tell me how capable and capable you are, those people always want to talk about Wulang, and they are wicked. Yes, bad luck! We just can''t get enough!"


    What is Shao Yunyun''s ability? It''s just shit luck. Otherwise, if you are an official in the capital, you can get someone to drive them away, which shows how useless it is.


    If this kind of thing were his own son, it would definitely not happen.


    Shao Liulang felt aggrieved when he heard this.


    Not only in the village, but also with the people he went out to be a guest and party with, there were always people who would mention the champion and the champion, and he was crushed all his life, and he was overjoyed when he was happy.


    But what can he do? Can he stop others from talking?


    Not only can he not, he has to properly show that he has a good relationship with Shao Yunyun. He also has to accept the envy of his cousin who has a top-ranked official.


    Isn''t he embarrassed?


    However, he had to admit that, because of this, he received more praise, flattery, and more convenience.


    This is really hateful and has to be accepted.


    His self-esteem made it impossible for him to say in front of his parents that he still needed to borrow Shao Yunguang''s words at the stage of appearance, so he could only forcefully and coldly order them: "I know what to do, and you all give me a break, otherwise it will hurt me. Are you satisfied with my big business?"


    Uncle Shao and Mrs. Ma were both startled and hurriedly shook their heads and shook their hands.


    "No no no, we know, now we know!"


    "Yeah yeah, we promise never to do that again, nothing!"


    Shao Liulang was not at ease, so he could only continue with a cold face, and he gave the two of them a stern warning, before giving up.


    The banquet must be set, and there must be people coming from the big room. If they don''t come, how can I borrow light from Shao Yunyun?


    Shao Liulang personally went to the big room to apologize for his parents.


    Fang Shi, Shao Sanlang and the others were really at a loss to respond to the third room, so Ba had to go, but they also knew that this was unlikely. In order to prevent people from saying that Shao Yunyun looked down on his relatives when he was prosperous, he couldn''t do that.


    Shao Liulang came to apologize, and Mrs. Fang posed as an elder and lectured him, and Shao Liulang listened with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1784

    This is over.


    It''s just that on the day of the feast, the gift from the big room looked good, but it was not very useful, and the money was very little.


    Sanfang''s plan to take the opportunity to shave a fortune was a failure.


    After the banquet, Shao Liulang began to prepare the spring feast.


    One after another, matchmakers came to the door to say kisses to Shao Xiaozhi.


    In Fang''s opinion, there are actually two or three here that are very good and suitable for Shao Xiaozhi, but Ma''s and Uncle Shao''s family did not like them, and they all rejected them.


    It''s not a polite refusal, but the arrogant one can''t wait to shake the sky, looking like the other party can''t climb high.


    Afterwards, he still showed off in the village.


    Shao Xiaozhi is also a confused person. Like her parents, she is arrogant and proud, and even the person she likes "robbed" by Taotao is not so sad and unwilling.


    No matter how good Mr. Zhao is, he is still a businessman. When her brother becomes an official, she will marry an official and an official wife.


    Tao Tao will never be able to compare to her in this life!


    Mr. Fang was speechless. He used the three-family family as a negative teaching material, beating and preaching to his sons and daughters-in-law.


    In particular, you must know how to be a good person, and don''t be so frivolous that you even forget who you are. Let them think more about the situation of their children when they talk about marriage to their children in the future, and don''t think about how Shao Yunyun''s superiors are inferior, otherwise, if they marry an unsuitable family, they will suffer in the future.


    The daughter-in-law of a big family, so many elders, relatives, friends, brothers and sisters, and various housekeepers, servants and servants, the relationship is chaotic and complicated. If the husband is implicated and resentful because of this, this life will be even more difficult.


    Where is this so good...


    Just like Shao Xiaozhi, the official wife!


    To be honest, Zhao Shu''s family is extremely simple, but if Zhao Shu is an official, and his family is as large as Lezheng''s family, or even more, she will never agree to his marriage with Taotao.


    Her daughter is a country girl, but she is better than before because of her brother and sister-in-law, but it is impossible to do well as a daughter-in-law of such a big family.


    Xu''s heart was really agitated at first. After a few years, her daughter Shao Qing grew up and found an official for her. After all, even the third room dared to think, what did she dare not? After listening to Mr. Fang''s words, he was so frightened that he gave up his thoughts again.


    Her maiden married a businessman, or a squire and landlord, in fact, it''s not bad...


    In late July, Shao Yunyun received a letter from home and read it with Qiao Xuan.


    Everything is fine at home, and various industries are thriving.


    Although the flowers in the flower fields are not as good as before, the production of tea farms in Zhangjia Village has also declined slightly, and the fruit in the orchard is also a little less than before, but in general, everything is still stable.


    No particularly noticeable changes have occurred.


    Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, which means that these plants have been transformed to a certain extent through her power baptism. As long as the soil and water are suitable, and the management and care are proper, the yield is still guaranteed, and it is still better than not getting it. The ones that can are much better.


    She was relieved.


    After all, it is impossible for her to run all over the world several times a year, just for this matter. In this day and age, transportation is inconvenient, so running around like this is a pain.

 Chapter 1785

    Every three to five years, it is possible to strengthen and further optimize it.


    The letter also mentioned what Shao Liulang did in the middle. Although it was the third from the bottom, it was still very powerful.


    Qiao Xuan smiled when she saw the letter: "Tsk, Shao Liulang was able to pass the exam, how can the people in the third room be so proud now! Aunt San is afraid that her tail will be lifted to the sky!"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "The third room is naturally proud. Fortunately, our family has a mother, and no matter how proud the third room is, nothing will happen."


    Qiao Xuan took it seriously. If there was no Mr. Fang in that family, Uncle Shao would be such a confused person that he would be so excited that he would like to share most of the family''s property among the three to celebrate.


    The two talked about this for a while, and after hearing Shao Yunyun say that Shao Liulang is basically impossible to become a jinshi again, Qiao Xuan is not interested in listening to this.


    As long as Shao Liulang can''t become a jinshi or an official, she is really afraid that Shao Yunyun will be implicated by him.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t find it strange. He had to take a lot of review materials from himself, and the basics were not that bad. After diligently reviewing for a period of time, it would be no problem to pass the exam.


    But it is not easy to go further.


    You must know that there are 200 or 300 jinshi admitted each time in the Spring Festival. In the whole of Daqin, not only the new imperial examination candidates from all over the country participate in the Spring Festival every year, but also countless more experienced former and regular candidates. The competition is not that fierce.


    Shao Liulang''s ability, he still knows.


    In such fierce and brutal competition, he had no hope at all.


    When Le Zhengxiao sent someone to deliver the letter, he also sent a lot of fruit as usual.


    From mid-June, it is the season when all kinds of fruits are ripe and harvested. Le Zhengxiao has already sent people to them twice, and this is the third time.


    Dragon fruit, lychee, longan, mango, papaya, jackfruit, peaches, etc., are packed in five big baskets as usual.


    Picked in the early morning, got off the tree and got on the car, and arrived in Anzezhou two and a half days later, and it still tasted very fresh.


    The half-person-height basket was full. Where did Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun eat so much?


    I sent two baskets to Zheng Sanger and the others, and let them and the people sent by Meng Wanfu also taste it. You must know that such tropical fruits in the south are absolutely not available in the north.


    Although there are not many, one person can taste a few lychee longan and a mango, which is enough to be very happy.


    There were three baskets left for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, one for Qiao Xuan and another one for the servants in the family, and two more baskets to send to the yamen for Jia Heming to taste, and another to Mrs. Guan.


    Living in a back ya, I can''t justify not sending her away.


    It''s not uncommon for them anyway.


    In other words, her space is even more complete, but she can only eat secretly.


    Whenever there are these sent cover, she can take the opportunity to take out some.


    Although the size of the orchard has expanded again, the overall output is still too small and too small. On average, each type of fruit tree is only a few hundred acres.


    The fruits produced cannot be sold locally, let alone sold abroad.


    After all, things like fresh fruit are not suitable for long-distance transportation. In addition, the road is not easy to walk, the road is bumpy, the weather is hot, and there is no good preservation technology, which will definitely cause considerable losses.


    In the case that it can be sold out on the spot, this will naturally not be considered.

 Chapter 1786

    Even though Anzezhou and Yuzhang are only more than 500 miles away, the road conditions are really bad, people from Yuzhang hardly come here, and there is very little communication between the two places.


    In addition, the amount of fruit is very small. In Anze Prefecture, there is not a single tropical fruit in the market, and even people here don¡¯t even know that there are precious and precious fruits in the Yuzhang market a few hundred miles away. Delicious southern tropical fruit emerges.


    When they got the lychees, longan, mangoes, and dragon fruits in the yamen, the scribes tasted them, and all of them had bright eyes and praised them.


    This is lychee! This is Longan! And what kind of mango and dragon fruit, I have never heard of it, but it tastes so delicious!


    Master Shao is so kind to everyone, and he is willing to give such precious fruit to everyone.


    Guanzhou Cheng also eats and loves it, and he is also amazed and envious in his heart.


    However, the audience praised Shao Yunyun, and he was a little unhappy, and couldn''t help but smile half-jokingly: "I''m afraid there are many such fruits in the family of Mr. Shao''s friend. They have been delivered several times, Mr. Shao''s family. I''m afraid I''m tired of eating. Hey, it''s a pity that we can''t afford such a precious thing, otherwise, I''d like to ask Mr. Shao''s friend to send some more..."


    The meaning of his yin and yang strange words is obvious: This is all leftovers from the Shao family, and they are tired of eating. You are still like babies!


    If Master Shao was really interested, he wouldn''t have just sent so much, couldn''t he send more? This is just a word for him.


    So what are you happy about? People don''t pay attention to you at all, they just give you what they are tired of eating and give you the rest.


    This made everyone look at each other in dismay, and they were not very happy.


    It''s just that because he is Lord Zhou Cheng, it is not easy to contradict him, so he can only laugh and say nothing.


    Jia Heming, who had openly torn his face with him for a long time, was not used to him, and sneered: "So what if the Shao family is tired of eating? That won''t change the fact that this fruit is very precious! Shao will give everyone a fresh taste. That is to be intentional and to put everyone in the eye. Otherwise, he could have not given it away. Everyone is naturally grateful!"


    "Such precious fruit, if it hadn''t been given by Master Shao, we probably wouldn''t have tasted it for the rest of our lives. It''s okay if we don''t think about it, and we still want to let Master Shao send more? I don''t know what you think, anyway, I don''t have such a big face!"


    "Oh, it''s better if you don''t give it away! Save some people who don''t read well after eating it, and have to say a lot of yin and yang anger and dissatisfaction."


    Guan Zhoucheng was annoyed and provoked: "Jia Heming, what do you mean? I didn''t say that! Don''t judge me with nonsense just because you are close to Master Shao!"


    Jia Heming sneered lightly: "Have you been wronged, you know it well!"


    "you!"


    Most of the scribes agreed with Jia Heming. They all felt that Guanzhou Cheng was too much. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, they were busy and persuaded from both sides.


    I can''t make a noise. It really disturbed Mr. Shao. It was inevitable that it would be another disturbance. Why bother?


    Guan Zhoucheng obviously also had this concern. He didn''t dare to put on the air of Zhoucheng and reprimand Jia Heming.


    Jia Heming didn''t really want to do anything with him, so he just gave up.

 Chapter 1787

    It''s just that after this incident, everyone obviously looked down on Guanzhou Cheng even more.


    If something happened to the person he was with him, he pulled away and didn¡¯t ask. Well, he obviously got the benefit, but he didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, but he was angry with all kinds of dissatisfaction. Such a person can be seen to be selfish and cold-blooded to the extreme. If it wasn¡¯t for some purpose, who would dare to talk to such People come and go.


    Guanzhou Cheng was also very angry in his heart.


    He is the prime minister of the state, and now he really has no prestige and majesty in the state government. Jia Heming and these bastards have despised him more and more since the last account book incident!


    And this Master Shao, heh, he really has a trick to buy people''s hearts.


    It''s just a few rotten fruits, so everyone is grateful to Dade, he can really do it!


    In the same yamen, although this farce soon dissipated, Shao Yunyun still knew it.


    Regarding Guanzhou Cheng''s words, Shao Yunyun smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    That''s all he has left.


    He is still kept because he doesn''t want any more turmoil before the child in his wife''s womb is born.


    Secretly, he is not idle. Regarding the three major families and the bandit dens, he now has a much more detailed and in-depth grasp of the situation than before.


    Including the good things that Guanzhou Cheng has done over the years, Shao Yunyun also has a lot of evidence in his hands, and many things are still under investigation.


    In his yamen, there is no room for such a person who occupies the position of the prefect of the state, but is not on the same level as himself.


    His end is doomed.


    Sooner or later.


    For such a person, of course he doesn''t bother to care about him when it comes to making small troubles.


    At the end of July, Qiao Xuan, who had survived the hottest season with a big belly, finally started one night.


    Since the beginning of July, the prefecture''s east courtyard has prepared the mother-in-law, the children''s small clothes, swaddles, gauze, cotton cloth, all kinds of medicines that may be needed, and so on.


    Half a month ago, the two stable mothers lived in the eastern courtyard of the prefecture. Seeing them makes me feel more at ease.


    After all, after seven and a half months, Qiao Xuan may start at any time.


    The new mothers are more nervous than the other. Everyone is cautious, happy and worried for a while, and they are very considerate and can''t bear to let the other party know. The entanglement and contradictions are self-evident.


    When the day finally arrived, when the two women hurried over and said that the wife''s amniotic fluid had broken and she was about to give birth, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s about time!


    In the next instant, both of them became nervous again.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Shao Yunyun sat on the edge of the bed, held Qiao Xuan''s hand and caressed gently, looking at the two women, "Take care of the lady, don''t leave one step, I''m just outside, call me if you have something. I heard It will be very painful to give birth to a child, if the wife is in pain, you can think of ways to help her..."


    The two stable mothers are secretly laughing in their hearts, isn''t that the way they think about giving birth to children? Is there anything that doesn''t hurt? How else to say maternity is like going around in a circle outside the gate of hell? Some even stepped into the gate of hell with one foot.


    Everyone came here like this, how could they have such great ability to help Madam?


    But they knew that the lord was a nervous lady. They lived in this state government office for more than half a month, and they all saw how nervous and loving the lady was.


    Naturally, this cannot be said directly.

 Chapter 1788

    "Don''t worry, my lord, my wife''s fetal position is very correct, my wife is in good health, and the delivery will be smooth!"


    "Yes, yes, sir, if you are concerned about it, you will be in chaos. The women have delivered their babies all their lives. The wife''s condition is indeed the best, and it will definitely be fine."


    "...Of course, this pregnant woman will have some pain during childbirth. This, this is not a big deal, and it will be over soon."


    "Madam, this is the first child, in the future, it will be easier!"


    "right!"


    The two stable mothers talked a lot, speciously, and some or not. I don''t know if it was a psychological relationship. Listening to their nonsense, Qiao Xuan''s nervous and fearful heart was miraculously calmed down.


    It is not so easy to give birth to a child. She has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run away. Especially in ancient times when medical conditions were almost zero, having a child was something that could almost be equated with resignation, letting nature take its course, and relying entirely on luck.


    To say it is not afraid, it is impossible.


    But she won''t stop having children because of this worry. So many people can give birth naturally, and so can she.


    Shao Yunyun was also a little relieved, and smiled at Qiao Xuan hard: "Have you heard the lady? The two aunties are experienced. If they say it''s okay, then it will be okay... I''m waiting for you and our children!"


    The pain in her abdomen hadn''t started yet, but Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to move when she was lying down. If she moved, a more or less amniotic fluid would flow out, and it would be sticky. That was not a good feeling. .


    She raised her eyes and smiled at Shao Yunyun, her fair and tender slender fingers gently hooked Shao Yunyun''s palm, "Well, I see, you go out quickly..."


    She was so embarrassed when she gave birth, she actually didn''t want him to stay by his side. After all, he couldn''t help.


    If he can help, that''s something to consider.


    Shao Yunyun leaned over and hugged her, and kissed her lightly on the forehead. When he got up and left, he felt a little panic for no reason. He took advantage of the situation and held her hand again, looking at her, unable to bear to let go.


    He moved his lips, expecting, excited, excited, soft, nervous, worried, worried, apprehensive... At this moment, countless words poured out of his heart, but he didn''t know which one to say.


    "I-I''m waiting for you!"


    A light smile spread across Qiao Xuan''s lips, "Don''t be nervous!"


    "No, don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous! You too, don''t be afraid..."


    "Um!"


    Seeing that they had said goodbye so earnestly, the two women seemed to have no idea how long it would take to say goodbye.


    "Sir, hurry up and go out. Madam has to take a good rest and get some sleep. The amniotic fluid will break. It''s still a little early."


    "Yes, yes, sir, do whatever you need to do, it''s still early!"


    Shao Yunyun was stunned, "It''s still early?"


    He was a little confused, he thought the baby would be born soon.


    Qiao Xuan is not much better than him, but she has a feeling of "I said so!" Even though the amniotic fluid is broken, her stomach hasn''t started to hurt yet! Didn''t you say that having a baby is painful...


    "Go out, I can do it myself!"


    "I''m just outside and I''m not going anywhere."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    After all, the two mothers finally took Master Shao out of the delivery room.


    Shao Yunyun really didn''t go anywhere, waiting across the door.

 Chapter 1789

    In the delivery room, in addition to the two stable wives, there is also Li Xia.


    Soon, Mrs Song and Mrs Miao, who had specially come from the house over there, got the news and rushed over, along with Qiaoqiao and Qinglian.


    When I heard that my wife was going to give birth, everyone was very happy and looking forward to it.


    Mrs Song and Mrs Miao hurriedly said a few words to Shao Yunyun, changed into clean clothes, washed their hands, and hurried into the delivery room.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t rest assured to let the two women stay alone with Qiao Xuan in the delivery room.


    Even if the two stable women are carefully screened, it is determined that there is no problem.


    The two stable mothers said that it will take a long time, which is really long.


    Qiao Xuan slept, woke up, slept again, and drank chicken soup and millet porridge twice between half-sleep and half-awake.


    It didn''t take long for the pain to become obvious and clear...and even more unbearable.


    After arriving, the pain hits regularly, each time it hits like a surging tide, with intense pain, even Qiao Xuan can''t help clenching her teeth and holding her breath. Dizziness, and chest pain.


    The broken moan burst out, and she really experienced that giving birth to a child is really painful, very painful...


    This kind of severe pain made her seem a little confused, and the sound of overflowing pain seemed to alarm Shao Yunyun. Across the door, she seemed to hear Shao Yunyun''s anxious voice, and she couldn''t help crying all of a sudden. There was a riot of troops inside and outside...


    Mrs. Song and Mrs. Miao appeased Mr. Shao, who was anxious and wanted to break into the delivery room. Mrs. Shao''s room was boiling a little bit, and finally the palace was fully open. The two women were also in a hurry. Coco finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After listening to their words, Qiao Xuan also had a feeling of "Finally boiled to the end, and finally alive!" After drinking a few mouthfuls of ginseng soup, she cooperated reluctantly and worked hard, listening to their instructions.


    The pain is still painful, but at this time there is hope for the pain!


    Qiao Xuan worked hard, and the production process went smoothly, but after three or five minutes, with her exertion with all her strength, she felt a "wow!", as if something had escaped from her body. Her body emptied and loosened in an instant, and she subconsciously relaxed her limbs and bones. Before the blankness in her mind passed, she heard the baby''s tender cry and the joyful laughter of Wen Po, Song Shi and others.


    "Born, born!"


    "It''s a little boy, congratulations, Mr. and Mrs.!"


    "Congratulations madam! Congratulations sir!"


    Madam Wen swiftly wrapped the newborn baby in a soft and light red Wanfu swaddle, held it in front of Qiao Xuan, smiled and said, "Madam, look at how handsome the little son is! The cry, how loud, shows that he is a sturdy little boy with an excellent body! The little boy has parents like adults and madams, but he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. In this life, there is no need to worry about enjoying wealth and wealth!"


    The two stable mothers laughed and praised a lot.


    Qiao Xuan only knew that it was a good word, but she didn''t really hear it clearly. Her heart was soft and messy. She looked at her newborn son with a pair of eyes that were right and wrong, and her pale face was full of gentle smiles.


    Such a small thing is her son He, the son of her and Shao Yunyun!


    She just gave birth to him.

 Chapter 1790

    This is the closest relative connected with her blood, and the baby she gave birth to with her own body.


    There is a place in my heart that is soft and contented, and I am a mess of happiness.


    She wanted to reach out to hug him and gently touch his tender skin with her fingertips, but she was so weak at the moment that she couldn''t lift her hand at all.


    One of the two smiling mothers carefully placed the child in the cradle and placed it beside her on the bed, while the other directed Lixia and Miao to help.


    Qiao Xuan still has to change clothes, change sheets, eat... There is still a long time to be busy.


    The Song family had already rushed out to tell Shao Yunyun the great news.


    In fact, the cry of the little baby had just spread to the outside. After all, the door of the delivery room was not closed, but the curtain was lowered.


    There was jubilation outside.


    The Song family announced the good news. Everyone knew that the wife gave birth to a young son, and immediately congratulated them.


    Shao Yunyun''s young and handsome face is full of joy, his black eyes are shining, he can''t close his mouth with a smile, and he keeps saying praise!


    Listening to the movement in the delivery room, he hurriedly asked Mrs Song in detail, and learned that the mother and child were safe and were packing up. Soon he would be able to go in, and then he calmed down and nodded to Mrs Song: "You have Lao Song. Sister-in-law, help, you''ve worked hard today!"


    Song Shi smiled and said, "Your Excellency is too polite. If there were no adults and madams, we wouldn''t know what to do now! I can''t say how happy I am to be able to witness the birth of the little son and help the adults and madams! Sir! Good luck with Madam, and your luck will be bigger and bigger in the future!"


    Song shi said and explained to Shao Yunyun again, and hurriedly went into the house to help.


    Shao Yunyun walked back and forth in the outer hall a few times, stood still, and looked at the direction of the room, his excitement finally calmed down a little. Only the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.


    It was only at this time that the news of the big happy event settled down so clearly and with certainty that he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth again, he has a son! He and his wife''s children! He''s a dad...


    I don''t know what the little guy that his wife gave birth to for him looked like, no matter what it looked like, it was his and her baby.


    Besides, his wife is so beautiful, the little guy must be very beautiful and cute...


    After patiently waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, the inside was finally cleaned up.


    The sheets, mattresses, and all the bedding have been replaced with new ones, which are clean and soft. Although Qiao Xuan couldn''t take a bath, she wiped her body with a dry towel and changed into clean pajamas, and she felt refreshed.


    This long-lost feeling of lightness and relaxation in the whole body is really cool and happy, as if reborn.


    She was half lying on the head of the bed, turned her head and glanced at the little son who was sleeping soundly in the cradle in front of the bed, her eyes were gentle and smiling, and she said in her heart that it was all for you, for such a small thing as you, I can I''ve suffered so much, but that''s all I''m willing to do. As long as you are good, everything is worth it, you must be good...


    "Miss!"


    When Qiao Xuan watched the little baby look more and more beautiful, and thought about it in a wild way, Shao Yun came in.


    At this moment, the Song family, Wen Po, Li Xia, etc. have all retreated, and there are only three of them.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Xiang Gong!"


    Shao Yunyun sat next to her on the edge of the bed, stretched out his arms and embraced her in his arms, caressed her face lightly, looked down at her pale face and felt distressed for a while, kissed her and said softly: "Thanks a lot¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1791

    Even though the production process went smoothly, seeing the blood-stained water coming out from the end still made him a little frightened.


    For the birth of this child, his wife really paid too much and worked too hard. This kind of hard work did not happen today, but lasted for several months.


    Raising kids can only get harder than that.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more pity in his heart.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t feel anything at first, but now being hugged and coaxed into pain, she suddenly became vulnerable and almost cried in his arms.


    Shao Yunyun lowered his head to kiss her and comforted her softly. The two of them were tired and crooked for a while before they looked at the little baby in the cradle together.


    The little baby was too young to move, and that little hand couldn''t move anything at all. Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to let him sleep on her bed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to really fall asleep at all.


    What if the corner of the quilt covers the baby''s head and face? What if he accidentally pressed his hands and feet?


    Granny Gang asked her to feed the baby some milk, and after the baby fell asleep, he slept in the cradle again. Covered with a small soft and thin quilt, revealing a small head, small and beautiful facial features, and black hair, he fell asleep quietly, not to mention how cute.


    "He''s so cute!"


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    "I heard that little babies like bathing the most. After a few days, let''s wash him together, okay?"


    "it is good."


    "But he might be scared when he''s in the water, let him hold our fingers. That way he should feel safe."


    "He''s still young, how does he know this?"


    "Who said that, he understands!"


    "Okay, understand!"


    "..."


    The two looked at the little baby with the same joy and stupidity, and they said a word without a word.


    After a while, Li Qiu and Li Xia brought in the stewed black-bone chicken, red dates and wolfberry soup, "Mrs. eat quickly. Po Wen and Aunt Song both said that you need to replenish your blood in the near future."


    Shao Yunyun took the bowl: "Give it to me."


    Feeding Qiao Xuan half a bowl of chicken soup, eating a few pieces of chicken, taking care of her and rinsing her mouth, Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "You lie down and take a good night''s sleep, take a break, and take the child to the back room of the partition. , let Nanny, Liqiu, Caihua take care of them, don''t worry!"


    The nanny had already been selected, and Qiao Xuan could not predict whether she would have insufficient milk. At this moment, there was no milk powder suitable for small babies, so there was no other way but to find a nanny.


    Poor people don''t pay so much attention, and they can feed everything with rice soup, but since they can give their children better, naturally they can''t let it go.


    Nanny is not so easy to find, you need to find it in advance.


    According to Mother Wen''s experience, I''m only afraid that Qiao Xuan is really enough to let the wet nurse help with feeding.


    Qiao Xuan heard that, although there was a little bit of resistance and reluctance, she needed someone to help take care of the child, and she couldn''t take care of it all by herself.


    And I was really sleepy at the moment. I glanced at the sleeping baby and nodded, "Yeah", and smiled again: "You''re tired too, so take a rest!"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Shao Yunyun kissed her and ordered the maid to carefully carry the cradle away.


    Shao Yunyun wanted to touch the child''s face very much, but he was afraid that his fingers would be too rough and would hurt his delicate skin, so he didn''t dare to try it several times.


    Seeing Li Xia and the others carrying the baby''s cradle away, she tucked Qiao Xuan''s back and comforted her with a soft voice, and then went out.

 Chapter 1792

    At this time, it was approaching the early morning, but the sky was not yet clear. In the dark blue and dark sky, the morning star was dazzling like a diamond.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Shao Yunyun was full of joy and excitement, over-excited, and had no sleepiness at all.


    He simply went to the study, sat quietly, wrote a few words, and waited for the dawn.


    He and Qiao Xuan''s child was finally born smoothly. He not only had the joy of being a father for the first time, but also felt that it was a good omen and good luck.


    His child was born smoothly, and his wife seemed to be in good condition. After a few days of menstruation and confinement, he was still in good health. Then, he could plan the next step. It can''t continue like this, sooner or later what needs to be done is ready to start!


    After coming to Anzezhou for nearly a year, he has done nothing or changed. In Shao Yunyun''s view, it was nothing to subdue and control the Zhizhou Yamen, solve the rice seeds, and the arrears of the Zhou Yamen.


    Although any of these three problems is enough to overwhelm a normal Zhizhou adult and make him feel compelled to bow his head.


    But for Shao Yunyun, this is all about being passive, or doing his duty.


    This is still 108,000 miles away from his original intention!


    The eastern sky gradually appeared a low and dark bluish-white, the bluish-white gradually smudged and spread, the color gradually became brighter, and the sky gradually brightened...


    As the day dawned, the noise gradually began to spread, and the news that Mrs. Shao had given birth to a young son and that Mr. Shao had become a father quickly spread throughout the city.


    The people all said congratulations from the bottom of their hearts, and they were happy for Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mr. Shao has the means and the confidence. Since he took office, all the big and small officials and clerks in the yamen have been well behaved, their duties and responsibilities have been swept away. The three major clans in Master Shao couldn''t get any favors, so the people naturally applauded and turned towards him with sincerity and sincerity.


    Not to mention that when Master Shao came, the food in the fields was a bumper harvest!


    The seeds used for this are all seeds shipped by Master Shao from another channel. The climate this year is similar to that of previous years. It is definitely not a year when God wants to eat rice. The rice in the fields is growing like a Alluring!


    When it was still in the growing season, everyone could feel it. This rice is growing very well!


    When the ears of rice are finished, it is sure to be true! The strings of the ears are long, big and full, the longer the better, they are heavy, which is very gratifying!


    According to an experienced farmer who has seen it, the output of this year''s rice will increase by at least about 30% compared with previous years.


    Some fertile fields are more fertile, and if they are cared for carefully, the yield will be higher.


    The contrast is very obvious, those rich and noble families who have their own channels to get rice seeds, their rice growth is far less than these.


    People take food as their heaven, and nothing is bigger than eating.


    The increase in food production is a big happy event! The people of Anze Prefecture are all grateful to Dade and the kindness of Lord Shao! They all said that Mr. Shao came to Anze Prefecture, and he was a Bodhisattva who saved suffering!


    Mrs. Shao gave birth smoothly, and Mr. Shao has the eldest son, so everyone is naturally happy for him. They wished Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao a long life! Bless the little boy for a long time!

 Chapter 1793

    The major families also knew about this, and they had to send their female relatives to the door to give gifts and congratulations.


    The custom here in Anzezhou is that only a few close relatives and very good friends participate in the third bath, and everyone will come to eat happy noodles when the moon is full.


    But during the confinement period, they will always give gifts, and will go to the mother''s house to sit, congratulate, talk, and take a look at the child. On the day of the feast, there is no need to bring gifts. The host will prepare to return the gift, usually happy noodles and happy eggs.


    Therefore, each family began to prepare gifts and inquired about each other.


    Mrs. Guan learned early in the morning that Qiao Xuan had given birth in the middle of the night. The delivery process went very smoothly. She was a full-term boy and was very healthy.


    Mrs. Guan suddenly felt uneasy.


    She wasn''t so viciously hoping that Qiao Xuan and the child would be gone, but she was really looking forward to Qiao Xuan suffering a lot when giving birth, it was best to torture her to the point of being half-dead, and then give birth to a girl. , Make Master Shao dislike it, and the couple is filthy, that''s what makes her happy!


    Who knew that the production went smoothly! This is the first baby! Not only is the mother and son safe, but he is also a son. Master Shao has the eldest son at once, so it''s no wonder that Mrs. Guan is happy.


    Unhappy is unhappy, she lives so close, and she is the lady of the state, so she must visit and express her concern as soon as possible.


    The gift was already prepared. After getting up in the morning and getting dressed, Mrs. Guan took Mammy Ding and Pearl to the East Courtyard.


    Qiao Xuan also woke up at this moment. She just became a mother, and she was always excited. How could she sleep for too long? After recovering a little, he woke up.


    It happened that she drank a few sips of water and a bit of millet porridge, and the child woke up. Nanny, Cai Ming, Cai Yun, etc. were changing diapers and swaddling clothes for him. The little baby probably felt unwell, and cried loudly, with a tender voice. Fragile and distressing.


    Through the partition and the screen, Qiao Xuan could vaguely hear it, so she hurriedly asked Li Xia to go over and say something, and then she would carry the child over.


    In the end, the little baby instinctively missed its mother. When she got to Qiao Xuan''s arms, she hugged and patted her softly and coaxed a few words. After hearing her mother''s voice and heartbeat, and smelling her mother''s scent, the little baby quickly stopped crying. She looked at Qiao Xuan with her beautiful eyes still filled with tears and water, and she almost didn''t understand her heart.


    Here''s her son, what a lovely little thing!


    After feeding the baby with milk, he soon fell asleep sweetly.


    Qiao Xuan carefully handed the baby to the nurse, who carried it into the cradle.


    Hearing that Mrs. Guan came to visit, Qiao Xuan asked Li Xia and Li Qiu to put on a dress for her, pulled her hair together, and ordered her to come in.


    Babies are too fragile. Not long after they came out of the safest mother''s womb, they have just begun to come into contact with this new and unfamiliar world. It is also a world filled with all kinds of bacteria. It is difficult for a baby to guarantee him Can you adapt.


    The medical conditions were so poor, Qiao Xuan dared not let the baby touch outsiders, for fear that he would not be able to bear it.


    With a slow transition, it will take at least ten or twenty days before you can see outsiders.


    Otherwise, if there is something, I really don''t have the time to cry.


    At a glance, Mrs. Guan saw Qiao Xuan lying on the bed with a smile, except that her face was pale due to blood loss during childbirth, and everything was fine.

 Chapter 1794

    The spirit looks amazing!


    Mrs. Guan felt even more depressed, she barely smiled and greeted Qiao Xuan, smiling congratulations.


    "...Mrs. Shao is really lucky!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and thanked him.


    After a few words of greetings, Mrs. Guan expressed that she wanted to see the child, but Qiao Xuan declined, "The child has just fallen asleep, he is a light sleeper, and will wake up when he sees it. When you grow up, let Mrs. Guan watch it again!"


    Mrs. Guan didn''t have to watch it. She said it casually, but after listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. Pulled down three points, said hello and left.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care, she said in her heart where did she go, the unfortunate days of your Guanzhou Cheng are still to come.


    Your family Guanzhou Cheng is going to be unlucky, not to mention you...


    Shao Yunyun originally wanted to come back to accompany his daughter-in-law and son earlier, but unfortunately there was a lot of business in the yamen, and he was busy until almost noon before he came back.


    After changing into a clean robe and shoes, he entered the bedroom.


    His wife has repeatedly explained that when she wants to see her son for a while, she has to change her clothes when she comes back from outside. The baby is still very weak and can''t come back with the dust outside.


    Qiao Xuan was breastfeeding the baby when she raised her eyes to see Shao Yunyun, she didn''t feel shy, she was very calm, and smiled at him: "You''re back!"


    On the contrary, Shao Yunyun''s eyes were dark, his eyes could hardly be moved, and his heart was inexplicably hot.


    They haven''t done it for a long time, he is a normal man, why not?


    He carefully sat down on the edge of the bed, embraced Qiao Xuan, and gently stroked the swaddle with the other hand, feeling the soft little body of the little baby across the swaddle, and his heart filled with deep joy and tenderness.


    After feeding the baby, Qiao Xuan put down her clothes, and then she realized what she looked like in front of him.


    Startled for a while, not laughing.


    There is still a difference between being a mother and not being a mother. For example, in the past, she would never feel dull so far, and she will not feel so ashamed now.


    Instead, it felt like a natural thing to do.


    Qiao Xuan suddenly realized. In the past, I saw a breastfeeding mother who dared to breastfeed in public with a little or no cover at all. She also felt that this woman was shameless, but not necessarily. It was probably during this period when mothers¡¯ love was especially overwhelming and feeding children. This is the top priority, and everything else is on the sidelines! That''s all.


    This psychological transformation is natural, miraculous, and unreasonable, but it is also a fact. For example, if Shao Yunyun was not breastfeeding, she would be ashamed and embarrassed to see Shao Yunyun like this. How could she be so indifferent like this!


    The calm Qiao Xuan hugged the child and looked at it, only to think that her own baby looks good no matter how you look at it!


    "Do you want to give me a hug?"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand.


    But after trying several times to no avail, Shao Yunyun had no choice but to withdraw his hand regretfully, looking at his son''s small and delicate facial features and said with a smile, "Forget it, I dare not!"


    Such a soft little body, he really dare not!


    It''s honest! Qiao Xuan giggled and leaned on him lazily: "Well, then wait until it''s older and you can hug it!"


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 1795

    The child is still young, and according to the custom, it is not necessary to take a big name at this moment. A nickname is easy to support, so Qiao Xuan asked Shao Yunyun with a smile: "I forgot before, Xianggong, what nickname should our child take?"


    Shao Yunyun has been thinking about this for a whole morning, and he said with a smile: "I was about to tell my wife about this, our child was born in Anzezhou, we just hope that he is safe and sound, better than anything else, no If the nickname is An An!"


    Safety is really more important than anything in this place.


    The kings of the mountain are all still intact. It is a big tumor. It is a potential danger that may break out at no time. Even if all kinds of preparations have been made, Shao Yunyun can''t guarantee that he will be able to do it. They were successfully wiped out.


    The mountains are high and the forests are dense, and the terrain is complex and steep. Those bandits are very cunning and insidious, and they occupy favorable terrain. They have been entrenched in business for so many years.


    The people who could seriously injure the people in Hutou Village before were not encircling and suppressing them, but they went down the mountain to find death. First, they were few in number, secondly, they underestimated the enemy. Hit head on, win big.


    But it is really not an easy task to take the initiative to attack and occupy the cottage.


    Otherwise, Anzezhou would not be in this situation today!


    The court will not turn a blind eye to endure so far.


    In the previous round of the fight, it was just to let the other party know that he was not easy to mess with, and he didn''t want to offend him easily.


    But this was not what Shao Yun wanted.


    Since he is here, of course he wants to gnaw on this hard bone.


    Then he is promoted and resigned at the same time, which can be used as the capital for his recovery at any time. Even if he did not recover, absolutely no one would dare to offend him easily.


    At that time, he can advance or retreat, let him choose, and the family will have the security of Enron.


    Moreover, those gangsters and gangsters have been entrenched for many years, which is a major harm to Anze Prefecture. He is an ambitious young official, and he really wants to do something for the local people.


    Peace is a simple word, but it is not easy to achieve here. This is the most sincere and best blessing, and the most sincere hope and expectation!


    Qiao Xuan could understand what Shao Yunyun meant, her heart softened, and she rubbed lightly in his arms, "This nickname is very good, especially good! An An, peace and safety, Xiang Gong, we will all be fine!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    The two smiled at each other and kissed.


    After being intimate for a while, Shao Yunyun asked people to take the child to rest. He had one more thing to discuss with her.


    Qiao Xuan instructed her nanny, Aunt Zhu, to take the child away carefully, and take care of it with Cai Ming and Cai Yun Haosheng, who will be responsible for taking care of An An in the future.


    An An is a very picky child. She only accepts Qiao Xuan to breastfeed, but she refuses to feed her nurse, Aunt Zhu. She is crying immaturely.


    But Qiao Xuan''s milk wasn''t enough, so she had to let Aunt Zhu squeeze it out and put it in a bowl and feed it with a small spoon, then An An was willing to eat it.


    "My lady, the autumn harvest will soon be necessary. There is a lot of tax revenue during the autumn harvest season. Fan''s family has a lot of land, so he will definitely take the lead in resisting and causing trouble. I want to take this opportunity to tidy up their home and take care of Guanzhou Cheng..."


    You can''t keep a big moth like Guanzhou Cheng for the New Year.

 Chapter 1796

    Shao Yunyun did not dare to easily deal with the bandits and bandits unless all the worms in the prefecture were cleared away.


    Qiao Xuan agreed with both hands.


    To fight against the outside world, you must be at peace first. It happened that Guan Zhoucheng and his comrades were cleaned up first. At that time, she was confinement, and her body was almost recovered. Then she would be able to deal with the bandits and bandits. Can help.


    After giving birth, Qiao Xuan clearly felt that her powers were recovering little by little, and it would not be long before she returned to her previous level, maybe even stronger.


    "Whatever your plan is, just do it, I can take good care of An An! Our mother and son won''t go out easily, and you don''t have to worry about us!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled softly, shook her hand and sighed lightly: "I''m going to explain some words now, An''an''s full moon banquet may be affected by then, I always feel a little guilty for your mother and son!"


    Of course, he was looking forward to the lively and festive holding of his eldest son''s full moon banquet, but once he started to make a move, it was hard to say whether anyone would use the child''s full moon banquet to make trouble.


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, and said softly, "An An won''t blame her husband, so do I! We can still distinguish our mother and son''s priorities! Besides, Guanzhou Cheng''s family has been living in the west courtyard now, it''s not right, I I wish they would leave sooner!"


    Living together in the backyard of the prefecture, Qiao Xuan was really worried when she lowered her head and did not look up. The servants on both sides would meet every day. Now that she has a child, Qiao Xuan is really worried.


    Children are too young and fragile to withstand a little accident and injury.


    But it''s hard to guard against.


    The safest course is to drive people away, then there is nothing to worry about.


    But Guanzhou Cheng''s family is qualified to live in the backyard of the state government office. There is no reason why Qiao Xuan can''t drive people away.


    Unless Guanzhou Cheng is no longer a state governor.


    Besides, what should be done is always done, the child has been born safely, and she is gradually recovering, so there is no need to wait any longer.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s not good to let Meng Wanfu and Lilac''s people stay like this forever, right?


    After a long time, if they are not allowed to exist, they will be known to the public, and then they will not be able to achieve the effect of shocking soldiers.


    Shao Yunyun knew that Qiao Xuan would agree with what he said, but he still felt guilty. He smiled and stroked her face, comforting her gently. He could only tell himself over and over in his heart that he should be nice to her and be better to her. ...


    The next day, Shao Yunyun summoned Guanzhou Cheng, Jia Heming and other state officials to discuss the taxation after the autumn harvest.


    According to the number of fields and the grade of each family, each family has to pay the public grain into the warehouse as a tax. Even if it is a family with a great reputation or above, it only has a certain tax-free share. .


    This is the rule of Daqin, and no one is allowed to violate it.


    But for the powerful family, there are always more or less violations in this kind of thing. As long as it is not too excessive, the imperial court generally does not care about it.


    But when you want to care, as long as the evidence is conclusive, the other party can''t run away.


    Anzezhou''s previous accounts were all bad debts and could not be traced back. Once traced back, the entire Anzezhou would be in chaos, and no one could control it.


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun never thought of turning over old accounts in the past. Regarding this matter, he has already announced it to the outside world, which has largely appeased the hearts of everyone.

 Chapter 1797

    However, from this year onwards, everything has to be done in accordance with the laws of Daqin and the rules of the state government!


    Regarding this point, although those large and small families who are attached to the three major families are not reconciled, they do not dare to do anything. They all listened to the three major families, and they did what the three major families did.


    It was nothing before. Now that the autumn harvest is coming, everyone knows that the Fan family is a big planter with 150,000 mu of fertile land. Those who know the details know that the Fan family''s fertile land is far more than 150,000 mu. According to the laws of Daqin, the taxes that need to be paid are quite large...


    Everyone knew the temperament of the old lady of the Fan family, and the Fan family had had an unpleasant quarrel with Master Shao and his wife before. Countless people were waiting to see how this confrontation would turn out.


    Shao Yunyun summoned Guanzhou Cheng and others, and said two things. One was to conduct a thorough investigation of the fertile fields in Anze Prefecture to make sure that the number of acres of each farm was consistent with the number registered by the government, and the other was to make preparations and plans for tax collection after the autumn harvest. .


    It is obvious that it is impossible to find out all the details in this short period of time. From the three major families down, first check the houses of large and small landlords and rich people.


    In fact, everyone is very clear in their hearts, as long as the three major families cooperate, how can other people dare not follow? I''m afraid there is no need to check and verify every family, but if there is any concealment, they will take the initiative to report to the yamen when they line up.


    But the question is, will the three major families cooperate? Especially the Fan family...


    Therefore, when Shao Yunyun said this, everyone was silent.


    After speaking, Shao Yunyun glanced at everyone: "This matter is related to the stability of the entire Anze Prefecture, and it is also closely related to you. Do you have anything to add?"


    Taxes came up, and they only had stipends to pay. The official warehouse is full, in case there is a famine and food shortage, and the cost of cooking porridge in winter, and even many other matters related to the livelihood of Anze Prefecture, such as repairing bridges, paving roads, repairing canals River workers, etc., have to rely on this tax.


    Originally, some of the taxes collected from various places still need to be turned over and charged into the national treasury, but Anze Prefecture is in a special situation and has not paid taxes to the imperial court for more than ten years.


    Of course, the imperial court will not easily allocate funds to Anze Prefecture, and everything depends on Anze Prefecture''s own abilities.


    If any of the prefectures is so daring and dares to apply for grants for grain distribution, the imperial court will send someone to investigate and find out that something is wrong, and this prefecture will be unlucky!


    After all, it doesn''t make sense to be self-sufficient without paying taxes.


    Therefore, none of the prefectures dared to reach out to the court to ask for money and grain, and would rather borrow from the big local households than to ask the court for it.


    Everyone agrees, and they all say that this is excellent, and there is no opinion...


    What are you kidding? Who can have the courage to know the state? Besides, Lord Zhizhou''s arrangement is logically sound.


    It''s just that Anzezhou is not a reasonable place.


    Compared with reason, it pays more attention to fists.


    Whose fist is harder, whose reason is more reasonable...


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then let''s do it. Guanzhou Cheng, you will be responsible for checking the land. Within ten days, the three major families will be checked. Before the autumn harvest is collected, this official hopes that All families with more than 300 acres of fertile land have been investigated."

 Chapter 1798

    "You arrange this matter separately, and you will follow up the three major families in person. If there is any problem, report it to this official in time, okay?"


    Guanzhou Cheng secretly cursed in his heart, what can I do? Of course not!


    Doesn''t this force him to offend people and put him on the fire?


    If it was in the past, he might have agreed to this matter.


    But now, he doesn''t believe that he can fool this Master Shao!


    Can he offend the three major families? Or in other words, he didn''t want to offend the three major families.


    What good does it do him to offend them? He doesn''t even want to take the slightest bit of the tax collected!


    In that case, why would he do such a thankless thing?


    But he couldn''t refuse either.


    The worst thing he did before was to "recover" for so long that this Master Shao wanted to suppress his confidants and gain power while he was away.


    When he came back, it was too late.


    Now that Mr. Shao has been assigned an errand, he has deduced that he is sick or something. Doesn''t that mean to tell everyone that he is afraid and that he is incompetent?


    Then in the future in this state government, his life will be even more difficult.


    I am afraid that the little prestige left in the beginning will fall to the scum...


    "Your Excellency entrusts this errand to Xiaguan, because you trust and value Xiaguan, and Xiaguan naturally takes orders. Xiaguan also has a request, please send Jia Heming Jia Shuli to Xiaguan for help, please do it."


    Pull on Jia Heming''s back, don''t let him bear it alone.


    The secret and familiar exchange of glances between the scribes was self-evident.


    Lord Zhou is worthy of being Lord Zhou...


    Shao Yunyun looked at Jia Heming.


    Jia Heming sneered in his heart, stood up and bowed to Shao Yunyun: "Sir, the lower official originally intended to do this. It can help the adults and seek welfare for the people of Anze Prefecture. The lower official can''t ask for it!"


    "This official did not see you wrong!" Shao Yunyun laughed loudly and nodded: "In this case, you can handle this matter together with Guanzhou Cheng! Try to be as fast as possible, just transfer from the yamen if there are insufficient staff, this official will definitely Fully support you."


    "Yes, thank you sir!"


    Guan Zhoucheng was turned against the first army by Jia Heming, and when he saw that he was praised by Shao Yunyun, he couldn''t help but get tired of it. He didn''t care about this Master Shao''s praise, but it didn''t mean that he was happy to hear Master Shao praise others in front of him.


    Especially this other person is Jia Heming!


    That''s how it was settled.


    This is a big event, and soon, it spread all over Anze Prefecture, and it is spreading to the seventeen towns below...


    The Mei family has the least fertile land, and only 2,000 acres are concealed¡ªin fact, it is not a concealment, but it is just too lazy to go to the government because of the trouble of filing. Anyway, whether they report it or not, the taxes paid by their families are just decent enough.


    Who has seriously checked them out?


    The Mei family didn''t take this matter seriously at all, the big deal is to make up for it this year.


    In their eyes, these are all trivial matters, and it is not worth it to be too lazy to conflict with Lord Zhizhou over such trivial matters.


    The Huo family has always been cautious and cautious. Similar to the Mei family, they also find it troublesome to add fields and acres that have not been put on record. If necessary, just report it and pay it as normal. This face is still to be given to Master Shao.


    This Master Shao is a tough guy, and it''s not easy to deal with. They don''t need to touch.

 Chapter 1799

    Fortunately, Master Shao is a reasonable person. He didn''t mess around, and he didn''t expressly imply asking them for benefits. After all, they didn''t need to pay much.


    Going against the official government is something that bandits only do, and these people will never do it.


    Absolutely not.


    Of course, if the Fan family is strong enough to pull back this round, and they will follow suit, that would be great...


    The Huo brothers are joking in private, this time the old lady of the Fan family does not know what kind of tricks she will use!


    Fan''s family has 200,000 mu of fertile land, because their family did not use the seeds provided by the government, and the yield was similar to last year, about 600 catties per mu.


    This is water grain. After drying, one hundred catties of water grains can yield about 70 to 75 catties of dry grains. That is to say, the yield of dry grains per mu is about 434 or so.


    Daqin''s tax is calculated on the basis of dry grain, which is 30 tax 1. Roughly calculated, the Fan family has to pay about 28.9 million, nearly 3 million catties of grain as tax. This is not a small sum!


    It is absolutely impossible for the Fan family to hand it over obediently.


    Even if Master Shao made a step back and only let them pay half of it, the Fan family would never do it.


    You must know that in previous years, the Fan family only paid 300,000 to 500,000 catties, and this is still the same payment as alms sent by the Zhizhou adults to the door again and again.


    Now I have to collect 3 million catties, huh! It''s a lot of fun to watch!


    The Huo brothers were a little excited.


    Mrs. Fan was half-dead with anger.


    Deceiving too much!


    Mrs. Fan believed that this was deliberately done by Master Shao. Deliberately targeting the Fan family!


    Because everyone in Anzezhou knows that the Fan family has the most fertile fields, but at this time, Mr. Shao came out like this, not using power for personal gain, what is it against the Fan family?


    The most irritating thing was that the Fan family couldn''t find a reason to blatantly refute it, knowing that he was targeting him with power and personal interests.


    In addition, the rice seeds provided by Shao Yunyun have achieved a bumper harvest this year, and Fan''s family is using the good seeds obtained by himself through other channels. Originally, he was complacent and schadenfreude, and planned to use the seeds to embarrass Shao Yunyun and watch Shao Yunyun''s jokes. , forcing Shao Yunyun to bow his head to the Fan family for help.


    No, not only did Shao Yunyun solve this problem, but the rice seeds he got were much better than those from the Fan family!


    This acre of land can increase production by at least 30%! Think about it, if the 200,000 acres of fertile fields of the Fan family were originally provided by the government, what a bumper harvest this year would have been!


    For this matter, the masters of the Fan family, including Mrs. Fan, almost vomited blood! Behind the scenes, I don''t know how many people are telling jokes and making fun of them.


    Fan Ruyin even said a lot of slander in front of Mrs. Fan, saying that Master Shao was deliberately cheating on the Fan family! He obviously has better rice seeds, and he clearly knows that the Fan family is a big planter, but he doesn''t tell the Fan family or remind the Fan family for a while.


    Also a parent official! Not at all competent!


    Now that he doesn''t appear guilty, he still has the face to ask the Fan family to collect taxes, but it''s not just too bullying!


    The old lady Fan actually believed it, she didn''t think that even if Shao Yunyun reminded him at the beginning, even if he begged the Fan family to use his rice seeds, would the Fan family be willing to use it?


    Don''t talk about spending money to buy it, even if it''s free, the Fan family won''t want it, right?


    So, when both the Mei family and the Huo family sent their female relatives to the door to give gifts to Lord He Shao to add a baby, the Fan family did not move for a long time.

 Chapter 1800

    This can''t be done.


    Master Shao added a baby, the Mei family and the Huo family have gone, and many other famous squires and big families have also gone.


    It''s not even a joke. Be careful.


    The two ladies of the Fan family were also annoyed that their mother-in-law was too self-willed and too incapable of being a human being, but if they wanted to ask them to persuade her mother-in-law, they would definitely not go.


    If you go there, you must be scolded for a good meal.


    They are all people who have become grandmothers themselves, who is willing to scold them?


    The two masters of the Fan family couldn''t help their wives in this matter, and they were guilty of guilt.


    Sure enough, as soon as I mentioned this, I was scolded by my mother.


    "What are you going to do! That surnamed Shao has no good intentions towards our Fan family. Everyone has already torn their faces, and they even came to the door to congratulate and congratulate you? The two of you are not up to your expectations. This is because you have been beaten on the left cheek and still have to deal with it. Send the right face over?"


    "You two big men are so arrogant, you''re not as good as Yin''er! Our Fan family''s face has been humiliated by you!"


    "Don''t go! We Fan Jiafan don''t have to do this kind of favor!"


    "..."


    The two masters of the Fan family were scolded for chest tightness and shortness of breath, black eyes, hot blood, and anger, so they had to grit their teeth and endure it.


    This is their biological mother, but if they are not biological mothers, they would have already started...


    However, Fan Ruyin was still arguing on the side.


    "Big brother and second brother, anyone with eyes can see that this Master Shao made it clear that he deliberately wanted to use our Fan family as a raft. If our family came to congratulate us again, wouldn''t we lose our arrogance and make him more arrogant? Don''t you guys? The freak is angry."


    "If you have the time to think about this, you might as well quickly think of a way, how to treat this Master Shao and lay down his arrogance, this is the real good for our Fan family!"


    It''s not wrong to say this, this matter really needs to think of a way to solve it, and minimize the losses of the Fan family.


    But at such a time, listening to Fan Ruyin''s words, the two masters of the Fan family felt that they deserved it.


    The two of them invariably made Fang''s and other big family''s family happy.


    Although his son, daughter-in-law and good grandson couldn''t come back, Fang''s family still showed off all over the village, told the ancestors about the worship, and planned to set up a few small banquets to invite Lizheng, clan elders and other well-respected and close family members to have a meal , a good congratulations.


    He also sent the small clothes, shoes and socks, swaddles, longevity locks, longevity gold bracelets and other items prepared for the children, red dates and bird''s nests for the mothers to help them. Fang Shi gave another 500 taels of silver, please give it to Qiao Xuan together, so that she can buy more supplements for her body during her confinement period.


    Knowing that Qiao Xuan does not lack these, but this is her intention as an elder.


    Yan Shi and Mei Qing both have their hearts, and they also have their own gifts, quietly bringing them to the big room, please send them together.

 Chapter 1801

    Mrs. Lezheng was also happy for Qiao Xuan, and prepared a lot of nourishing things and things that the children could use, so that Le Zhengxiao could come again.


    In the view of Mrs. Lezheng, Qiao Xuan had a strong relationship with Shao Yunyun, but now she gave birth to the eldest son, and her position became more stable.


    Lezheng Xiaobian also asked people to pick a lot of fruits and bring them with them. Longan and lychees are gone now. There are still a few mangoes, dragon fruit, papaya, and bananas, as well as kiwi fruit, grapes, cantaloupe, watermelon, etc. Peaches, etc., have brought a lot.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were very happy and warmly entertained Le Zhengxiao. Seeing all the gifts from their family members, Qiao Xuan felt satisfied and at ease.


    She is indeed not short of money. She has money in her hand, and her husband treats her well, and she can buy anything she wants.


    But the family''s heart made her feel warm and useful.


    The feeling of being missed and missed is never too bad.


    On the contrary, the practice of "you have everything, I won''t give it to you!" is the most chilling.


    Le Zhengxiao didn''t have time at this time, so he stayed for two nights, looked at the children, and went back first. Said that he will come again when the full moon wine is full, and he must come.


    By the way, I said that my mother also wanted to come, I don''t know if it is suitable or not?


    From the bottom of her heart, Qiao Xuan was grateful and respected Mrs. Lezhengda. Of course, she wished that Mrs. Lezhengda could come to the full moon banquet, and she also wished that the family members of Shaoding Village could come.


    Unfortunately, not.


    Not the time, not the right time.


    An Zezhou''s side is not safe yet. There will be a lot of people, and if someone sneaks in and she and Shao Yunyun can''t take care of them, it''s easy to cause trouble.


    Hard to guard against.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun could only regretfully decline.


    Le Zhengxiao obviously expected such a result, but he didn''t mind when he heard it, but comforted them with a smile: "Master Shao and sister-in-law don''t have to feel guilty, the situation in An Zezhou is indeed inconvenient for my mother and the others to come, and when there is a chance in the future, It would be better to invite the old lady of the Shao family and the old man to come together!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun looked at each other, nodded and smiled, "Exactly, when this place settles down, I will definitely invite my aunt and mother-in-law to come and hang out!"


    Le Zhengxiao laughed and said goodbye, and left.


    Le Zhengxiao brought a lot of fruit, which was reminded by Mrs. Le Zhengda. She said that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun must have many people coming to congratulate them. It is better to send more fruit over there, which can also be used for entertaining guests!


    Le Zhengxiao thought it was right, so he brought eight baskets of various fruits.


    In fact, it''s more than useful, it''s simply too face-saving!


    Whenever guests came to congratulate, Qiao Xuan asked Li Xia and the others to make fruit plates and serve them to guests.


    These fruits are very rare in the first place, and even people in Anze have never even seen them, let alone tasted them! And what Le Zhengxiao brought, because it has been optimized by Qiao Xuan''s ability, the fruit is more delicious and sweet, and each one is full of praise and unforgettable!


    People from the Huo and Mei families had been here earlier, and Qiao Xuan ordered some people to pick them out and sent two large fruit baskets to each family.


    As for the other people who came, she didn''t send them any more.


    She is Mrs. Zhizhou. As long as the principle is good, she can act according to her preferences. Who dares to shout that it is unfair or not?


    The three major families are different from other families. She treats her with special treatment. It is also human nature. Who else dares?

 Chapter 1802

    I was really dissatisfied and didn''t dare to say it, and Qiao Xuan didn''t care either.


    If they blindly pursue fairness and treat them equally, they may be looked down upon.


    I think she doesn''t dare to offend them, and that she and her husband are easy to bully.


    Qiao Xuan treated the guests with rare and precious fruits, and revealed to the guests intentionally or unintentionally that only Lezheng''s family and her own this fruit tree in Yuzhang. She has a large orchard in Yuzhang, and plans to get some fruit trees next year to try it out. successful planting...


    Strawberries and dragon fruit should be fine, but she has these two in her backyard!


    Strawberries are the most delicate and cannot be transported over long distances, so all the strawberries that the guests eat are planted by Qiao Xuan in the backyard of the East Courtyard. This season is the time when the fruits are the most productive. Guests who come to congratulate every day can taste it.


    It''s not a lot, but it''s rare! Everyone is happy!


    As soon as Qiao Xuan revealed this meaning, how could everyone not be moved? Some people dared to half-jokingly expressed that they wanted to make a reservation with Mrs. Shao in advance. Can they share a few fruit trees? It doesn''t matter how much.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say anything to death, she just said with a smile that if she could, she would definitely share it with everyone.


    She also plans to open an orchard here if the soil and water are suitable...


    Everyone was very happy, and subconsciously they felt a little close to her, and they became more polite and friendly - even if it was a bit of pretence.


    No one is stupid. If he offends Mrs. Shao, or harms Mrs. Shao, can this fruit sapling still have its own share? Certainly not!


    Moreover, when Qiao Xuan gave the scribes a taste of the early adopters, some people also tasted a little taste, and sent someone to Yuzhang to inquire. Indeed, apart from Le Zheng''s family and Mrs. Shao, no one else has such fruit tree seedlings.


    The Lezheng family is also a big family, no one dared to do anything to them, and some people wanted to buy fruit tree seedlings, but the Lezheng family refused.


    They didn''t even sell fruit to a few of them.


    After all, the Lezheng family said that this fruit is precious, and it was booked out before it was ripe. Where can they buy it? No matter how high the price is!


    For the sake of them coming all the way, it would be good to have a few to taste...


    So everyone is sorry!


    I also vaguely understand that this matter, I am afraid that Mrs. Shao will speak...


    Now that Mrs. Shao took the initiative to convey this meaning, how can anyone not understand?


    Those who are qualified to go to Zhizhou Yamendao and congratulate them are all family members who have no shortage of money and are more willing to enjoy them. If they have such precious fruit trees at home, they will be able to taste it every year! Those longan, lychee, mango, mangosteen, strawberry, etc., taste so good, whoever has tasted it, who can not miss it!


    Then, of course, you can''t offend Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao!


    The Fan family was once again angry.


    All the other families went to the prefecture to congratulate, but the Fan family alone did not go, which was a blatant protest against Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    But I didn''t expect that everyone who went there would taste such precious fruit!


    There are two scribes who have a good relationship with the Fan family. They were given some lychees, longan and dragon fruit before, but they were not willing to eat them, so they gave them to the Fan family, so Mrs. Fan also tasted it and liked it.


    Fan Ruyin and her daughter Bai Ruirui especially like lychees and longan. Fan Ruyin also asked the housekeeper to look for them, saying that they would buy some more for the extra money, but they didn''t get it.

 Chapter 1803

    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter were very dissatisfied with this, and later found out that these fruits are only available in Shao Da''s family and Le Zheng''s family, and no one else has them.


    Master Shao was not something they could persecute by means of means, and the Lezheng family was not a family in the Anze Prefecture. No matter how powerful their Fan family was, they couldn''t reach Yuzhang.


    Not to mention the energy of the Lezheng family, it may not be smaller than their Fan family.


    Unexpectedly, if they didn''t go to the prefecture to congratulate them, they would not be able to taste this precious and rare fruit!


    What''s even more hateful is that Mrs. Shao also specially sent two large fruit baskets to the Mei family and the Huo family.


    As for the two large fruit baskets, I heard that there are mangoes, kiwis, bananas, dragon fruits, mangosteens, and even the most expensive strawberries that cannot be transported long distances! Two full baskets...


    It was also given to Zhang Yangyang, not to say that it was a gift in return, but to give it to them to try it out!


    Listening to this, she alone sent the three major families to the other two for early adopters, and only left out the Fan family. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the Fan family?


    Madam Fan is so angry!


    Fan Ruyin was even more angry, calling Qiao Xuan arrogant and deliberately humiliating people! Deliberately humiliating the Fan family.


    Knowing this, Qiao Xuan said calmly that there are not so many fruits anymore. Of course, if there are more, it is not impossible to give Fan Jiayun a share. However, in the absence of enough, of course, we must give priority to the second of the three major families who come to congratulate you! If there are more, she also intends to make up for the few families who didn''t have fruit treats when she congratulated before...


    The meaning couldn''t be clearer. If the Fan family is in the first year of the first year, then she will be in the fifteenth. It''s fair!


    These words vaguely spread to Mrs. Fan''s mother''s and daughter''s ears, which made it even more irritating...


    "...It''s clear that Master Shao used his power for personal gain, publicly humiliated and bullied our Fan family first, and we fought back and protested later, but told them to fight back, but it turned out that we were picking things up! As expected, there are two official words, It''s up to them to say anything! Mother, our family must not step back, let alone admit defeat, otherwise in Anze Prefecture, is there still a place for our family to stand!"


    Fan Ruyin was indignant. She was a particularly decent person. She originally thought that she was different. She thought that people in An Zezhou respected and flattered her a little bit, so Mrs. Shao would definitely treat herself differently.


    Who knew it wasn''t, she had long held grudges in her heart, thinking "let''s see!".


    But she didn''t know that she was arrogant, the old lady Fan was also a peculiar temperament, and she was particularly fond of her, and the Fan family was one of the three major families in An Zezhou. Who would dare to disobey or flatter her?


    The Mei family and the Huo family also know her temperament, and they don''t care about her on weekdays, and she has three points of fear, and she doesn''t dare to treat the Mei family and the Huo family too much.


    What she didn''t even know was that many female relatives tolerated her with laughter and flattered her, while comforting themselves in their hearts: "Let''s see, someone will take care of her one day!"


    Now, isn''t it the "day" of this "one day" has come? I don''t know how many people are clapping their hands behind their backs.


    Mrs. Fan didn''t plan to give up on the tax issue. Three million catties of dry grains. The market price of grains this year seems to be good. This is seven or eight thousand taels of silver!


    No one''s money came from a strong wind, and they handed over seven or eight thousand taels for no reason. No one would be happy to do it.

 Chapter 1804

    More importantly, if you start this one, it will not end in the future, and every year is a loss! In the long run, the loss will be huge.


    And now the Fan family and the husband and wife Shao are in such a stalemate, they can''t afford to lose face...


    Madam Fan took Fan Ruyin''s words very seriously, and called her two sons to ask if they had come up with any good ideas.


    What''s the best way to do this? The two originally planned to privately ask to see Lord Shao, and promised to give benefits, at most 30% to 40% or more than the benefits given to Lord Zhizhou in previous years.


    But Mr. Shao saw that he had seen them, and he spoke to them very kindly, but he refused to accept the benefits he promised. Instead, he took the trouble to tell them about the laws of Daqin, which made the two masters of the Fan family feel tight in their chests. , Difficulty opening.


    Even when Master Fan gritted his teeth, the benefit he promised him was twice that of Zhizhou before, and he still didn''t even have a moment''s heartbeat.


    On the contrary, Master Fan, who had regained his senses, secretly smiled bitterly. Master Shao is not short of money, so it is normal to look down on such a little!


    After all, he is someone who can take out more than 600,000 taels without blinking his eyes...


    Asking for the black box operation will not work, and the two have to give up for the time being, and then discuss other ways.


    Even if the mother didn''t mention it, they were already trying their best to find a way!


    You must know that this is a loss that will happen every year for a long time. Who would be willing?


    Mrs. Fan forced them to beg Shao Yunyun but failed, and she sneered in anger and disgust: "Why do you want to humiliate yourself? How could that Mr. Shao give our family face! Unless we give all our family to us? ,Ah!"


    "Mother is right, eldest brother, second brother, you guys are really wrong this time. What kind of people are Mr. Shao and how they treat our Fan family? Haven''t you seen it clearly? Slap people in the face? If you want me to tell you, even if you want to look for it, you can''t look for that Lord Shao, wouldn''t it be better to look for Guanzhou Cheng?"


    The two Fan masters were stunned for a moment, and they really realized something...


    Mr. Fan Er frowned again: "But Guanzhou Cheng is responsible for checking the fields and urging taxes. Can he help us?"


    Mrs. Fan sneered: "Isn''t this right? He is in charge of this matter, and it works just fine! Oh, Guanzhou Cheng has been in Anze Prefecture for ten years, what does he not know? I really want to do something to hide from that surnamed Shao, it couldn''t be easier! Why can''t you two even think of this? Fortunately, you have sisters!"


    The expressions of the two Master Fans suddenly became a little ugly.


    Fan Ruyin smiled and said, "Mother, don''t blame the eldest brother and the second brother, they are just unthinkable for a while! Besides, I am also the Fan family, so I should do my part for the Fan family!"


    "Hehe, mother knows you, you are capable and filial!"


    Two Master Fans: "..."


    What to do if the heart is more blocked!


    With the precedent of unsuccessfully negotiating with Shao Yunyun, the two did not dare to go to Guanzhou Cheng easily and recklessly. First, they sent someone to secretly inquire about the detailed current situation of the state government.


    Otherwise, if you fail again, it will be difficult to find another way.


    Such a big thing, if you don''t work hard, who will be willing?


    Who knows, the more I ask about this, the more shocked I can''t help it...


    After all, they are not from the government, and they are not very concerned about the affairs of the state government on weekdays. They only know that Master Shao is very strong, and the troubled government officials were suppressed by him. The officials have left many old faces, and many new faces have come¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1805

    This is also normal, there is a saying that there is one emperor and one courtier!


    Mr. Shao took office as a new official and installed some of his own people in the yamen. What''s wrong with this? Who wouldn''t do it instead?


    But... they never expected that Master Shao fought against Guanzhou Cheng for several rounds openly and secretly. Guanzhou Cheng took advantage of the landlords in vain, but lost in a row, and was remedied by Master Shao. !


    The two brothers felt bitter in their hearts, this situation... They really found Guan Zhou Cheng, can Guan Zhou Cheng do it? Don''t steal the chicken without losing the rice!


    Thinking about these things that I have inquired about, thinking about Shao Yunyun''s financial resources, thinking about the fact that those people under Shao Yunyun''s team won against Hutouzhai Hard Steel... The two brothers of the Fan family had a backlash in their hearts.


    The keen businessman''s intuition tells them that this is not a good business!


    Go on, I''m afraid it''s over...


    This Lord Shao is really different from any Lord Zhizhou in the past...


    It''s not that I''ve been convinced by him since then, but, why did the Fan family want to be this early bird?


    Wouldn''t it be better to be patient and wait for an opportunity to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire?


    The brothers discussed and reported to Mrs. Fan.


    Mrs. Fan couldn''t listen at all, and scolded the two again. He even said directly that if they were not willing to work hard for the Fan family, then they would simply pay for it from their own pockets and use their private money to make up the money every year from now on!


    The two masters of the Fan family were very angry.


    why...


    They filled it up, and then it was all cheap for the sister family?


    The two were a little disappointed and angry, so they went to contact Guanzhou Cheng. Isn''t it just a few trips? Not yet!


    The old lady Fan was especially angry, but it happened that Jia Heming came to visit for the third time on this day, and asked the Fan family to cooperate with the investigation of the fields.


    There are only three things, this time Jia Heming is not so good-tempered. He directly asked for instructions from Shao Yunyun to get the official document with the seal of the state government and gave it to the housekeeper of the Fan family.


    With a tough attitude, he said that it would be time for tomorrow morning to start comparing the land deeds and measuring the unrealistic ones. If the Fan family did not cooperate, the yamen would have to go to the palace to invite him.


    Madam Fan was so angry that she ordered the concierge to drive Jia Heming out.


    After all, Master Shao is a Zhizhou, and he can do nothing about him. What kind of cat and dog dare to be arrogant in front of him, is this amazing?


    The Fan family has not yet fallen to this point!


    Fan Ruyin also felt annoyed and aggrieved, and sneered: "This is called holding chicken feathers as an arrow, a small scribe, if the previous Zhizhou adults were still there, such a little scribe would have to accompany us in a proper manner. Say hello with a smile, but this is shaking! If you have the ability, you will shake for a lifetime! I don''t know if you are a person who leaves a way for yourself, sooner or later, he will feel better!"


    The old lady Fan became more and more annoyed, and said in disgust: "What kind of cat and dog dare to bark at the Fan family! You ask the housekeeper to find someone to teach him a lesson!"


    Fan Ruyin was taken aback.


    Mrs. Fan snorted coldly: "That''s fine with Master Shao, but what kind of a clerk is this? How dare he join our Fan family to show off his power? If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know the sky is high, and he doesn''t know what it''s not. He can be provoked by everyone!"


    "It''s still mother smart!" Fan Ruyin''s eyes lit up and she smiled excitedly: "I''ll arrange it!"


    "Do it cleanly, don''t get involved with our family!"


    "Don''t worry, mother!"

 Chapter 1806

    Once again, Jia Heming was not surprised at all.


    After returning to the yamen, I made an agreement with Zheng Sanger. If the Fan family does not cooperate any more, I will ask Zheng Sanger to bring a few people to accompany him on official business tomorrow.


    Otherwise, the year of the monkey and the month of the horse will not end. The attitude of the Fan family makes people unable to advance even half a step.


    Guan Zhoucheng would only intervene in a nonchalant manner, but he directed and arranged everyone to go round and round, and he kept talking about this and that every day, but he himself didn''t do the real thing.


    Jia Heming didn''t care, anyway, he was right to listen to Master Shao.


    Jia Heming never imagined that when he returned from the yamen that day, he would be beaten with a sap halfway.


    When Youyou woke up, it was already in the middle of the moon, and the pale half moon hung in the dark blue sky, glowing with a cold and faint light.


    Midsummer is coming to an end, there is no wind at night, and it is so hot and sticky that people seem to be breathless.


    He moved with difficulty. There was severe pain on his head, neck, back, chest, abdomen, legs, and arms. He took a breath and felt a tearing pain at the corner of his mouth. He reached out and touched it. It''s a pain to touch.


    This is an alley that he passed through on his way home. Looking at it at night, there is a strange panic in his heart for no reason.


    He struggled to stand up against the severe pain that came from all over his body, and staggered back to Zhizhou Yamen...


    It wasn''t long before Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan rested. The most lacking thing for new parents whose babies are not yet full moons is sleep, even if there are nurses and maids to take care of them. Qiao Xuan has tasted all the ups and downs of being a first-time mother.


    The little guy An An is very clingy and clingy. As soon as he opens his eyes and sees no one, he will cry for a long time, and he must be hugged and coaxed by Qiao Xuan.


    He still refused to drink the milk of the wet nurse directly, only Qiao Xuan''s. She is still young, and she usually needs to be fed three times throughout the night.


    So, the nurses and the maids are really just helping to look after, such as changing diapers, holding hands when changing mattresses, teasing and coaxing when awake, that''s all.


    It''s not that Qiao Xuan thought about being cruel and cruel, letting him cry, and letting the nanny and maids hug him, maybe he''ll get used to it after one more visit.


    But where can you be so cruel? An Anwei''s grievances and tender and soft cries came together, but within three seconds, Qiao Xuan felt distressed again.


    Then just think about it! Her baby is close to her and likes her because she is his mother, so why make herself a cruel stepmother?


    If you work hard, you can work harder. Anyway, there are servants to help, and she doesn''t need to take care of the housework. Her husband can also help and accompany her from time to time. That''s enough...


    The first sleep that sleeps peacefully every night is usually the most stable and the longest. For Qiao Xuan, this time is the most comfortable golden rest time after a tired and tossing day.


    Usually she is so tired that her husband even kicks him to the side when he wants to be intimate. She was woken up just after falling asleep, but you can imagine how depressed she is.


    Li Xia hesitated and whispered across the tent: "...Sun Baizhao said that the clerk Jia is here, and he was injured and beaten with a sap. Your Excellency, you¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun suddenly sobered up, "I''ll go take a look."


    Qiao Xuan also woke up after hearing the words, and hurriedly said: "Jia Shuli was beaten right now, is it related to the Fan family?"

 Chapter 1807

    Shao Yunyun sneered: "It''s mostly inseparable from their family! Madam, sleep, I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with it..."


    Qiao Xuan nodded hurriedly: "Then go quickly, Jia Shuli is afraid that the injury is not serious!"


    Stop being chilling.


    If the injury wasn''t serious, Sun Bai wouldn''t let anyone report it at this time.


    After Shao Yunyun left, Qiao Xuan couldn''t sleep either. If the Fan family did it, their family would be brave enough!


    Shao Yunyun came to the front. The doctor was treating Jia Heming''s wound. Before entering the room, he heard Jia Heming''s hissing and gasping pain.


    Seeing him coming, everyone was busy saluting to say hello, but Shao Yunyun stopped and walked over: "How is the injury? Is it serious?"


    The doctor bowed his hands and said, "Master Hui, most of them are traumatic injuries. There are serious injuries on the left leg, arm, and back waist. The internal organs were also injured. Once, after three days, if there is no aggravation, it will gradually recover. There is also a bulge on the back of the head. It is not known if there is any change. If there is no vomiting, dizziness, coma and other symptoms within 12 hours, It should be no problem, these are all serious injuries. You must rest in bed recently, and remember not to exercise vigorously or for a long time. After three days, the Caomin will return to the clinic and make a conclusion. There are also some skin injuries that are not harmful. After rubbing the medicinal wine and ointment, it will gradually get better..."


    The doctor felt a little sympathetic and sighed, who did this clerk Jia offend?


    Jia He grinned and laughed softly while enduring the pain: "It''s all lowly and incompetent, I didn''t expect people to make such a plot..."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were gloomy, "I really didn''t expect it!"


    Even he did not expect that the Fan family would have such courage.


    Jia Heming is a clerk of the prefecture, and he came to find the Fan family for official business.


    No one in the Fan family is an official in the court, and there is no scholar in the family, so they dare to provoke the government to such a degree! As expected of a local snake!


    Since it is so lawless, it is no wonder that he is so cruel.


    The doctor had already retreated, and Shao Yunyun said solemnly: "Tell me what''s going on carefully, don''t worry, speak slowly, don''t affect the wound."


    "Thank you, my lord!" Jia Heming didn''t directly say about the conspiracy, but first said the Shangfan family''s request to cooperate with the official business. There were only three things to do. Today, he went to give an ultimatum. The concierge of the Fan family first went in to report, and then a few servants came and drove him away fiercely.


    It is not too surprising for him to be treated like this.


    But I don''t want to, when I go home in the evening, I will be plotted against...


    Shao Yunyun looked at Sun Bai and said, "Go check it out, and catch all those who did it. I''ll check the Fan family secretly. I want to make sure of this."


    Although this must have been done by the Fan family, he still needs to make sure. As for the evidence, it must be hard to come by. The witnesses are useless, and the Fan family will never admit it. They will only insist that they have been framed. Tax matters were important, and Shao Yunyun didn''t intend to get tangled up in the details.


    not worth it.


    As long as you are sure that the Fan family did it, double the backhand and teach it a lesson!


    "A day tomorrow, is that enough?"


    Sun Bai nodded: "Sir, it won''t take a day!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Yes, my lord!"

 Chapter 1808

    Shao Yunyun looked at Jia Heming: "You will stay in the yamen to recuperate. Tomorrow, let your wife send a servant to take your wife to take care of you. You don''t need to ask about the medicine."


    He can afford the medical bills.


    Jia Heming''s heart warmed, he nodded lightly, reluctantly bowed his hands and bowed slightly: "Thank you sir..."


    "Have a good rest!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded, glanced at him, and turned to leave. Ordered a yamen to watch over here.


    Sun Bai immediately arranged for someone to investigate the person responsible for Jia Heming''s actions.


    The Fan family won''t leave a handle on this kind of thing by themselves, and they will definitely hide their identity and face to bribe the rogue. Every local rascal has the same virtue, as long as they are given enough money, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Especially this kind of plotting against people and bullying the weak, they like to do it the most.


    This kind of person is like a parasite in a city. Almost everyone in the circle knows who they are.


    Sun Bai became the head of Anze Prefecture, so he naturally knew all about the dark forces in Anze Prefecture. This type of people is inexhaustible. On weekdays, as long as they steal chickens and dogs and bully the market, as long as it is not excessive, no one will report the case, and no one will care.


    But once something happens, as long as you check in their circle, it will be easy to find out.


    The best part is that although they are all veggies, they have their own sites, and each site has a leader. If you want to do this kind of thing on your own site, only the people from this site can take it. Work, you can''t overreach on other sites.


    Of course, if someone on another site takes over the job, and then transfers the job, you can get a part of it.


    The population of Anze Prefecture is not large, and the composition is not complicated. In addition, there are several bandit dens on the side. The bandits in the rivers and lakes are particularly strong, and they pay special attention to the territory.


    Sun Bai already knew all these things, but the big family like the Fan family might not know how to do it.


    Just find the gangster in this movie and ask who''s taking the job tonight.


    There is no one who is not afraid of people in the public door. It''s one thing to turn one eye away and not to care about them on weekdays, but it''s another thing if you refuse to cooperate and openly resist...


    There is no need for Sun Bai to go out in person in this matter.


    He brought two good cronies and sneaked into the Fan family mansion by night...


    The Fan family hired two well-trained Jianghu people as nursing homes, and on weekdays they would also instruct the young and strong family members to practice three moves and two styles. This is the practice of big families in Anze Prefecture. After all, with money, life-saving becomes very important!


    It is not cheap for people in Jianghu to stay at home for many years. They have to provide good food, clothing, housing and transportation, and they have to buy a servant to serve them. In addition, the price for a year is about five hundred taels.


    The better the skill, the higher the price.


    For example, the Mei family''s nursing home is very famous, and the three instructors all earn an annual salary of 1,000 taels of silver.


    But their families are different. When logging into the mountains and transporting wood, they have to have strong manpower to prepare for emergencies.


    The Fan family was reluctant to give up so much money, and they hired both of them for four hundred taels a year. As you can imagine, the kung fu is not that great.


    It was easy for Sun Bai to sneak in.


    The two masters of the Fan family don''t seem to be able to do such stupid things, either Mrs. Fan or the aunt who got her true inheritance.


    Simply and rudely holding the confidants around them and asking them, it won''t be too troublesome.

 Chapter 1809

    Sooner or later, Shao Yunyun will move the three major families. Since he came here, after a little bit of investigation, Sun Bai and others have long understood the three major families. He also knows the structure of their mansion very well.


    Sun Bai didn''t make a choice, and went to the yard where Fan Ruyin and his wife lived...


    He was lucky enough to catch the confidant Hang Ma, who was beside Fan Ruyin. The old woman was awakened from her sleep by him, with a sharp blade on her neck, and she was almost scared out of her wits. He begged for mercy, and said that this was the idea of ??the old lady and her own wife. It had nothing to do with her, the old lady, she was only responsible for spreading the word, and things were arranged by the housekeeper...


    When Sun Bai got the news he wanted, he was too lazy to care about her nonsense and knocked people out, so he left again in the dark of night.


    The other side of the arrest was also very smooth.


    The people from the yamen found the gangsters in this area, and when they talked about the matter, the gangsters quickly responded with a smile, and asked the younger brother to investigate. In less than an hour, the results were obtained.


    There were a total of four people who received this ticket tonight. At this moment, even everyone was escorted and shivered.


    Not all people on the street are stupid, and in some ways smarter than the average person. Just made that vote tonight, and one person divided eight taels of silver. As a result, the money was not hot in his pocket, and he was brought here. It just so happened that it was the four of them, not because of this. What?


    The four of them were a little remorseful in their hearts, they shouldn''t!


    On weekdays, it¡¯s just a matter of petty theft and robbing a small vendor of a biscuits and two fruits. Can the officials easily provoke them?


    Although he is only a small clerk, touching him is like hitting the yamen in the face. Can the yamen give up?


    Sure enough, unlucky...


    The four people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to lie in front of their boss. As soon as they asked, they did everything, kneeling on the ground and crying and begging for mercy.


    It was no use begging for mercy, the four were taken back to the yamen by the yamen and put directly in the prison.


    The next morning, Shao Yunyun went to court for a public interrogation. In fact, it was just a passing scene, convicting four people, punishing them with 30 boards, fined 22 taels of silver, and imprisoned for half a year.


    Jia Heming''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Fang, got the news and went to the yamen early in the morning to see him take care of him. During the trial, she also crowded into the crowd to watch. Seeing this, she scolded a few words, and she felt a bad breath in her heart.


    Fang Shi wiped his eyes, lowered his head and hurriedly left the crowd and went back to the yamen.


    Her man was hurt so badly, these bastards deserve to die.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao are good people. When she came today, Mrs. Shao invited her to meet her, gave her a lot of things, and reassured her. She would instruct her servants to arrange medicine and meals, and the adults would also. Get justice for her man and never let him suffer in vain.


    Mrs. Shao did not break her promise...


    The onlookers were all in an uproar, and those with ulterior motives had to be cautious. Master Shao was really protecting the Yamen Master...


    Everyone in the major families knew that this must be done by the Fan family, but they didn''t expect the government to act so fast! What happened last night, the trial was closed this morning.


    It can be seen that this person was arrested overnight last night.


    Master Shao slapped the Fan family in the face, but he didn''t save them any face!


    Many people are also discussing, the Fan family is afraid that it is not crazy, right? How could the old lady of the Fan family be so confused!


    The one who can do such a thing is definitely the old lady.

 Chapter 1810

    If the old lady of the Fan family didn''t move the clerk Jia, she might not have room to discuss with Master Shao. At any rate, she could strive for a few years of transition. After a few years, who knows if Master Shao is still here?


    It''s good for her that she didn''t dare to ask Mr. Shao''s trouble to anger the clerk who was instructed to do things, and actually bought the rogue to beat people''s sap.


    This time, it can be considered that he has blocked his own retreat. No one can say anything about how Master Shao fights back.


    The results of the arrest and interrogation of the four thugs were quickly communicated to the Fan family, and Mrs. Fan sneered: "It''s cheaper for him!"


    She has no regrets, and she doesn''t think there is anything to be afraid of. She is just a little annoyed. She didn''t expect Shao Yunyun to move so fast!


    Mammy Hang also knew about this. Thinking of what happened last night, she felt a chill on her neck, and almost didn''t make her legs weak.


    She would never dare to say a word to anyone about what happened last night, even to her own master. She pretended that nothing had happened, that she had never said anything...


    I hope, I hope that person will not come to him again, nor will he say anything to involve him...


    Mammy Hang has always been energetic to help Fan Ruyin jump up and down to do various things, but this time she was a little uneasy and her scalp was numb, and her intuition might be worse...


    As soon as the verdict of the case was pronounced, Zheng Sangge brought a full of momentum to the door, blocking the gate, back door and corner door of Fan''s house, allowing entry and no exit.


    The Fan family was shocked!


    Almost the entire Anze state was stunned!


    Soon, countless people watching the fun gathered outside the gate of Fan''s house, and the number was still increasing significantly, which was even more lively than the New Year''s market.


    When Mrs. Fan got the news, she was chatting and drinking bird''s nest soup with Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui.


    The bird''s nest bowl in Madam Fan''s hand was almost thrown out, "It''s too deceiving! What''s the point!"


    She yelled angrily, got up and wanted to go out, "I want to see, who dares to stop me if I want to go out!"


    "mother!"


    Fan Ruyin was also taken aback, but quickly stopped Mrs. Fan: "You calm down, you are the old Fengjun and pillar of our Fan family, why do you need to come forward in such trivial matters? I can guarantee that nothing happened last night. The government has no evidence of what to leave behind. If they dare to come, they must be prepared to make an apology!"


    Mrs. Fan looked at her with a slow expression, "If you say so, then that''s fine!"


    Fan Ruyin smiled, "I''m sure!"


    The money given was an ordinary bank note, and the people who went to see the gangsters were Zhuang Ding, a confidant called from Zhuangzi, who covered his face.


    Furthermore, witnesses are nothing, and it¡¯s not like someone is forced to control them by the government, so they talk nonsense, frame it and frame it?


    That Shao-sama has such a skill!


    "Big brother and second brother are also true. Why don''t you come over to see mother when something like this happens! And sister-in-law and sister-in-law..."


    Fan Ruyin would not let go of any opportunity to give her two brothers eye drops.


    In other words, this has become her habitual instinct, no matter when, such words will come naturally.


    After listening to the old lady Fan, her expression turned gloomy again, and she snorted slightly.


    Master Fan and Master Fan came in a hurry, and their wives followed nervously.


    "Mother, what''s going on!"


    "Yeah, what the hell is that Master Shao trying to do!"


    After listening to Fan Ruyin''s words, Mrs. Fan was dissatisfied with them. Her three-point dissatisfaction turned into a six-point success.


    -------------


    Sisters asking for votes ah ah ah, see you tomorrow! New Year''s Eve tomorrow! Happy New Year!

 Chapter 1811

    "Heh, how did my old woman know? Are you asking me for a crime?"


    The eldest master, the second master and their wives were all stagnant, and exchanged glances secretly, dumbfounded, wondering what happened to the mother? Why did you get mad at them again?


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan stood aside with lowered eyebrows, and the two of them sneered secretly: Do you still need to ask? Don''t you see this aunt standing here?


    Whenever she was there, when did it stop?


    "No, no mother, don''t get me wrong! I, we just came here to discuss with my mother, how to deal with this."


    "Yep!"


    Mrs. Fan sneered: "Everyone is calling, what do you say? In short, if there is no evidence, you want to wrong our Fan family. Is it okay to treat our Fan family as soft persimmons? Why don''t you hurry out and drive them away? !"


    Originally, these two masters still had a bit of luck in their hearts, but now they are completely certain: what happened to Jia Heming''s beating last night must have been arranged by their mother.


    Oh, and my sister, 80% also have a share.


    The two felt powerless.


    It was when he was wrestling with Master Shao, and he had to think about every possibility and retreat before he could make a move. How could he be so rude and impulsive?


    That is the clerk of the prefectural government, a member of the government!


    And now, who in An Zezhou doesn''t know that he is Master Shao''s important right-hand man? Isn''t hitting him the same as hitting Master Shao in the face?


    Master Shao, is that a good thing?


    No, the person who beat up last night, the gangsters who started last night was arrested, today''s trial severely punished the gangsters, and then someone came to Fan''s house...


    The two sighed in their hearts, but naturally did not dare to accuse their mother of not. They said the last sentence, the sister can say ten sentences, and then the mother''s anger was even more intense.


    "Don''t worry, mother, we''ll go out to negotiate. Without evidence, it''s really not that easy to wrong our Fan family!"


    "Hey, let''s go soon!"


    The brothers were a little relieved, since mother dared to say so, then the other party must have no evidence. For this, they do not doubt that although their mother is a bit domineering, it is not enough to leave evidence behind for doing such a thing.


    As long as there is no evidence, everything is fine.


    The two brothers took the housekeeper, nurses, servants and other twenty people, full of momentum, "Clang!" They opened the door and glared at Zheng Sangge and others.


    The atmosphere was instantly dignified, like a tight string.


    "Zheng Zaitou, dare to ask Zheng Zaitou what does this mean?"


    Master Fan cupped his hands, his eyes were like torches, and his tone was cold.


    Zheng Sangge took a deep look at him, "Ha!" with a half-smile, and said, "Don''t Mr. Fan know? Is it really ignorant, or is he pretending to be confused?"


    "What are you pretending to be confused about!" Master Fan scolded angrily: "Zheng Zhaotou can''t make anything out of nothing, spit out blood, and he always needs to tell evidence!"


    "Yes, Mr. Shao has always been clear and bright, and is deeply loved by the people of Anze Prefecture. If you think about it, you will not do such arrogant and domineering things."


    Zheng Sangge laughed, "Our adults are naturally fair and honest, and very clear! It is because we are too upright and clear, so there are always people who think adults are easy to bully, and pure and stupid! You two know each other, hurry up and admit it! Otherwise , I''m afraid it won''t look very good!"


    "It''s absurd!" Master Fan said angrily, "Why do you have to admit something you haven''t done? We just heard that Jia Shuli was beaten, what does this have to do with our family? Our Fan family has one finger!"

 Chapter 1812

    Master Fan sneered.


    Zheng Sanger looked at him: "Does Master Fan think so too?"


    "That''s natural," Master Fan said slowly, "Everything must be reasonable and lawful, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Sangge smiled: "Master Fan also thinks that Jia Shuli''s affairs have nothing to do with you?"


    "It didn''t matter!"


    "Oh," Zheng Sangge laughed again, with a meaningful smile: "So it turns out that the fact that Jia Shuli was beaten and seriously injured has nothing to do with your Fan family! But, when did I say that I was for Jia Shu? What happened to the official?"


    Everyone was stunned, showing a bit of sudden realization.


    That''s right, Zheng Zhaotou didn''t mention Jia Shuli even from the beginning to the end. Instead, the two masters of the Fan family mentioned it themselves.


    This clearly means that the two masters of the Fan family have a guilty conscience, there is no silver 300 taels here, isn''t it...


    The two masters of the Fan family were also a little dumbfounded.


    Got scammed again!


    Although Zheng Zhaotou didn''t say it explicitly, the hint was full of meaning. And the two of them received this kind of hint from their mother, and at this moment, they took it for granted that this was the case, but they did not expect it to be inferior.


    Although this reaction cannot be used as evidence in court, almost everyone knows it! This made them embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Jia Shuli was beaten last night, and Zheng Zaitou came this morning. Wouldn''t we think this is normal? Otherwise, I would like to ask, why did Zheng Zatou come here!"


    Zheng Sangge sneered: "The two lords don''t know why the chief came here? Instead, he subconsciously thought of the fact that Jia Shuli was beaten by a plot, hehe! The chief should say that the two chiefs are too good at thinking. , Or too forgetful?"


    "You speak clearly!"


    Master Fan Er has become shrewd and will never be led by his nose anymore.


    Zheng Sangge shook the documents that Jia Heming handed to the Fan family yesterday, and said coldly: "Jia clerk has come to your house three times, so it should be clear? Be conceited! You two, come with me now and cooperate with the yamen to thoroughly investigate the fields, or let me lead people to seal the mansion?"


    "Sir said, this matter must have a result today! If you don''t cooperate, the mansion will be closed today, and the shops will be closed tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the stewards of the farms in the Fan family will also go to the yamen and sit down until you Figure it out!"


    "Of course, my lord has always loved the people like a son. Your Fan family can send pickers out to buy food and vegetables every day, but the carriages must be checked by us. Except for the driver, only one picker is allowed to go out with two servants."


    "Do you two have anything else to say?"


    The two masters of the Fan family were half-hearted...


    They... really forgot about it!


    Because they never felt that the government had so much courage to do this to the Fan family.


    The Fan family has concealed how many fertile fields are not registered in the register. They can''t be more clear in their own hearts. If they are registered all of a sudden, they will have to hand over another sum of money every year...


    The most important thing is that there must be another trouble with the mother. Maybe they want to fill it with their own private money.


    I really get a headache just thinking about it.


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    "It turned out to be this matter, it seems that Master Shao is serious!"


    "It''s really good, why don''t these big families pay taxes?"


    "That''s right, they''re already so rich, and they''re really greedy for doing this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1813

    "Oh, the richer you are, the more stingy you are. Who would think that you have too much money?"


    "Master Shao should do this!"


    "These two masters are also interesting. They forgot about such a big thing, and they didn''t make a fool of themselves, hee hee!"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Zheng Sanger''s eyes were bright, and what he brought was useful. Some were his own people, and some were the original yamen. After training and hard training, it was completely different from before.


    The momentum firmly suppressed the Fan family.


    Furthermore, let''s not talk about the problem that they can''t fight at all. Even if they can fight, with the lessons of those gangsters, who would dare to openly attack Yamen Gongren? Do you want to be put in jail?


    The two masters of the Fan family found that unless the Fan family recognized this game, there was no solution at all.


    No, maybe they could still negotiate and negotiate, but as soon as what happened last night, there was no room for turning back.


    It is impossible for Master Shao to discuss with them again!


    Moreover, no one can say that Master Shao is wrong.


    After all, it was the Fan family who made the first move.


    Even if there is no evidence, but do you need evidence? Everyone who should know knows what''s going on.


    But it would be too embarrassing to let them back down in this situation...


    At this moment, Guan Zhoucheng hurried over with his two followers, and when he saw the scene of this Asura Field, his heart sank.


    He greeted him with a smile on his face, asked what was going on, and said with a smile, "This matter cannot be delayed any longer, it must be resolved, if you have anything to say, please discuss it! That''s it, Mr. Fan, Fan Er. Sir, how about we enter the manor and discuss it later?"


    After going down the steps, the two masters of the Fan family were also relieved, so they nodded and agreed, and politely invited Guanzhou Cheng into the Fan residence.


    It''s best for Guanzhou Cheng to come, discuss it with their mother.


    Zheng Sanger didn''t have any opinion, he just personally led people to guard the door of Fan Mansion, and all orders were guarded, and everyone was allowed in and not allowed out.


    In his heart, he secretly thought that what Master Shao had expected was right, Guan Zhoucheng should have been watching from the crowd long ago, and when he saw that things had reached the last step, he jumped out to pick peaches.


    This matter was originally assigned to him by Master Shao, and it was only natural for him to take over.


    Oh, let''s see what the outcome of his discussions with the Fan family will be. The old lady of the Fan family is not so easy to talk about...


    Sure enough, Mrs. Fan was very angry.


    He cursed in front of Guan Zhou Cheng. Although he didn''t name who he was scolding, he heard Guan Zhou Cheng''s boss felt uncomfortable.


    He is also a member of the government.


    However, Guan Zhoucheng does not have the confidence and strength of Shao Yunyun to challenge the Fan family. He has to listen to Mrs. Fan''s scolding, and he has to work hard to be frank and calm, as if Mrs. Fan It wasn''t him who was scolded by his wife, so there was no need for him to be seated.


    It was also at this time that Guanzhou Cheng learned that the Fan family had more than 26,000 acres of land, and only 150,000 acres had been registered with the government.


    More than 50,000 acres were concealed.


    You must know that there are not many paddy fields in Anzezhou. It is not as good as the fertile fields in the south of the Yangtze River. 50,000 mu is already a lot.


    Guanzhou Cheng was taken aback!


    Mrs. Fan was resolutely unwilling to pay more taxes on so many fields. She kept saying that her family had made a lot of contributions to the government over the years, and Mr. Shao could not be so heartless when he took office as a new official. If the Fan family is forced again and again, it will be a big deal for everyone to die together.

 Chapter 1814

    While persuading the mother, the two masters of the Fan family expressly hinted that they would give Guanzhou Cheng a favor, and at the same time asked him to help him both hard and soft...


    The Fan family promised Guan Zhou Cheng the benefit of two hundred silver a year, and Guan Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but be moved.


    To know that his annual salary is less than two hundred taels...


    For him, this is a huge foreign asset. Moreover, because he instigated the yamen to make troubles and finally failed, he lost countless money and lost more than half of his wealth!


    It''s time to run out of money.


    The most important thing is that the Fan family is right. He is the prefect of the state. As long as he does it properly, Shao Yunyun will not find out. Even if he finds out, he just prevaricates it, how can Shao Yunyun take him?


    Guanzhou Cheng gritted his teeth and agreed.


    On the same day, Guanzhou Cheng sent people to negotiate with the Fan family and finally reached an unanimous result. The Fan family honestly dispatched a housekeeper, and Guanzhou Cheng sent people to investigate the fertile fields together. Finally, it was approved that there were 10,000 mu of fertile fields before the Fan family and forgot to record in the official government. .


    Guanzhou Cheng reported to Shao Yunyun and made up the ten thousand mu.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at it for a while, nodded his head, and ordered Guanzhou Cheng to continue the work.


    With the Fan family as an example, the next step will be much easier.


    Fan''s head is iron, and he is almost shameless. Who can compare with Fan''s family?


    The Mei family and the Huo family can compare, but they obviously didn''t plan to compare at the beginning.


    Guanzhou Cheng was very proud, and some people in the prefecture said a lot of things to step on Jia Heming.


    have a look! What is the use of Jia Heming?


    People who don''t have the ability are like this, things can''t be done properly, but instead they cause a lot of trouble, not only suffer themselves, but also implicate the people around them...


    Jia Heming, who was recovering from his injuries, was furious.


    Guanzhou Cheng was even more proud.


    The Fan family also felt that this result was reluctantly acceptable, but in fact they were still very dissatisfied. After all, in the past, it was only a matter of paying taxes that meant something, but now it''s better. Even if you hide tens of thousands of acres, you still have to pay 160,000 acres!


    This is also a lot of money!


    If Master Shao''s attitude wasn''t so tough, the Fan family wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Now, in the end, tens of thousands of acres have been concealed, and it can barely be regarded as saving a bit of face.


    The Fan family didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. The Shao family had bitten off such a big piece of meat from the Fan family. Can the Fan family have any reservations? Even if he knew, he should open one eye and close the other...


    There are many people who know the actual situation of the Fan family, and they are moved when they see that the Fan family can still hide something.


    There is something to learn.


    After all, who would think that their own money is too much! It''s a little bit to keep a little bit, it''s not a matter of a year or two, it''s a long term...


    Guanzhou Cheng also became more courageous, why not make money like this?


    This is a bad thing, he thinks that he is really proud of it!


    This matter is settled, and it is almost the fifteenth of August.


    Just in time for the holidays.


    Not long after the festival, the autumn harvest will begin.


    This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are no longer two people, it is extremely lively.


    An An is the same every day, her eyebrows and eyes are gradually growing, white and tender and cute, especially her beautiful eyes like black grapes, watery and beautiful, can change people''s hearts when they look at people.


    He hasn''t got the full moon yet, so I can''t take him to see the moon, but I can see some guests.


    Zheng Sangge, Song Shi, Miao Shi, Qiao Qiao, etc. all came to the prefecture for the festival this day, plus Mianmian, Aye, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Songshi, Lixia, Liqiu, Caiyun, etc., more than the New Year. lively.

 Chapter 1815

    Le Zhengxiao sent someone to bring a boxing gift. Fresh and rare fruits, delicious moon cakes and other sweets were placed in abundance, and the children were especially happy.


    Shao Yunyun said that everyone in the yamen worked hard. Regardless of their position, each person was given 22 taels of silver for the festival, and he ordered two boxes of moon cakes from the dim sum shop in the city. There are also yamen.


    Everyone was elated, showing loyalty and gratitude, "Master Shao is wise!", "Master Shao is really good!", "We have to do things well, and we can''t fail Master Shao!" There are hundreds of sentences.


    You know, this is something that has never been done before!


    Two boxes of mooncakes are not cheap, but produced by Guanchunyuan, the best dim sum shop in the city. A box of six mooncakes is priced at 100 yuan on the market.


    And two taels of silver! This is available to everyone, even the most common yamen and chores. You must know that the salary of ordinary yamen servants is only 2 taels a month, and the monthly salary is only 1 taels.


    In the East Courtyard of the State Government, five large round tables were set up that night, enough for everyone to sit down.


    Except for one Buddha jumping over the wall and one roasting whole lamb, all the others were made by Song Shi, Li Xia and others in the large kitchen of the East Court under the guidance of Qiao Xuan.


    Steamed mandarin fish, Dongpo meat, potato and chicken nuggets, braised pork ribs, shrimp tofu, stir-fried bean sprouts... Each table was full of 16 dishes, and Qiao Xuan also specially ordered wine to be prepared.


    They are all acquaintances. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are regarded as the backbone of their own people, and they are also familiar with each other, and soon they are chatting and laughing.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, and everyone knew that the lady was still in the confinement period, so it was not easy to disturb, so they said goodbye one after another, and continued to drink in another place.


    An An has a lot of people playing with him during the day, so he must be tired, and he slept very sweetly tonight. Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan to the window and looked at the full moon like a jade plate that day.


    Although Qiao Xuan looked the same as before, her pale complexion just after giving birth was gradually rosy, her eyes were clear and bright, and she was full of energy. Shao Yunyun still did not allow her to go out.


    Confinement can only be honest in the house.


    Although Qiao Xuan knew what to do, relying on her supernatural powers to protect her body, she knew that her body had recovered to its original state, and there was absolutely no need to sit for a full month of confinement. But obviously, no one allowed her to break this traditional rule.


    From Shao Yunyun to Song Clan, Li Xia, Li Qiu and others are not allowed.


    Qiao Xuan had no choice but to stay in the house honestly.


    Tonight is Mid-Autumn Festival, and more than half of the month has passed, it is not bad that Shao Yunyun can accompany her to appreciate the moon through the window.


    The moonlight is like a floating light, and the clear splendor is scattered, and the dark sky at night also becomes a little brighter for a while. Looking from the window, the yard is full of flowers, branches and leaves. Branches and branches, one flower and one leaf are projected on the ground, which is somewhat black and white. The staggered branches are projected like coral, and the air seems to be set off to be clear and transparent, like the bottom of the water that projects sunlight and is extremely clear.


    "Today''s Mid-Autumn Festival is really lively! We haven''t had such a lively Mid-Autumn Festival for a long time! It will be very lively when the Chinese New Year comes!"


    Qiao Xuan snuggled into Shao Yunyun''s arms, her cherry lips hooked lightly, her eyebrows stretched, and her smile was soft.


    "Yeah," Shao Yunyun looked down at his beloved wife, and smiled: "It will be more and more lively in the future, and we will grow up next year! Maybe, next year, we can let both parents come together. holiday."

 Chapter 1816

    Qiao Xuan chuckled softly. Next year, An An will be only one year old by this time. It is the most troublesome time, where is he grown up? It''s still too early to grow up!


    However, thinking about the little guy at that time, he must have been very cute. Qiao Xuan''s heart was full of anticipation again, her eyes were bright, and her smile was a little more gentle and bright.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were slightly deep, and he gently rubbed her waist with one hand. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek, and leaned closer to her ear and smiled softly: "My lady seems to be plump."


    Qiao Xuan was immediately alert, her chin raised slightly and her eyes rounded: "You dislike me for being fat!"


    After giving birth, there is no woman who does not worry about how to recover and become thinner. This nerve must not be teased at will, especially by her husband.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan has lost a lot of weight. Her wood-type powers are also very beneficial in conditioning her body, and she will gradually adjust her body back to the best state before.


    After realizing this, she was already at ease. After all, what woman doesn''t care about her figure? Don''t care about others, just be happy for yourself!


    "Of course not!" Shao Yunyun tightened his arms around her, whispering and chuckling: "The lady is fine, she was fine before, and she is fine now!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" She smiled, raising her eyes and grinning, "So is it better before or is it better now?"


    The smile in Shao Yunyun''s dark eyes deepened, the thin lips evoked ambiguous extent, the words he said were even more ambiguous and thought-provoking, and the low-pitched tone was sultry: "The past was good, the husband already knew it, the present is good... ...haven''t tried it yet!"


    Qiao Xuan''s face turned red with shame, and his eyes became scorching hot. She avoided his gaze in shame and panic, stammering and trying to be calm and calm. Light and pure: "Try, try something!"


    She shouldn''t have said this, she was annoyed as soon as she said it, and she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Sure enough, Shao Yunyun laughed happily, and his attitude became more and more intimate with her. He almost embraced her whole body in his arms. He whispered something in an intimate whisper, which made Qiao Xuan even more red-faced and angry. In the end, even because she was still there. Yue Zili failed to make the last step, and was kissed in a mess by him, and was coaxed by him in a confused way...


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun discussed the Full Moon Banquet.


    Everyone who should come to the door to congratulate has already come. For things like Hexi, it is always early rather than late, unless it is delayed for some reason.


    The two read the guest list together and discussed the dishes.


    Qiao Xuan has always wanted to promote potatoes, so the dishes at this wedding banquet are easy to say, but there must be two or three dishes made of potatoes.


    In the end, I decided to make two dishes, one is fried shredded potatoes, which is sour and slightly spicy, and the other is pan-fried potato cakes. After the main course, it will be served with small steamed buns and fried dumplings as the main food.


    Shao Yunyun naturally has no objection, "This arrangement is the best! I have seen those potatoes, they are growing very well, they are not worse than the capital, and they are suitable for both north and south. Something that can save lives! Even in ordinary years, it is an excellent food for poor families with little land and little land."


    He said with a smile and sighed: "If my husband can get a few achievements in Anze Prefecture, most of the credit must be attributed to the lady! It is my lifelong blessing to be able to marry the lady!"

 Chapter 1817

    Qiao Xuan''s heart was sweet, but her mouth was not so serious, "Oh, hearing this makes people''s ears get calluses!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and hugged her for a kiss. His wife is so likable even if she is hypocritical, it makes people want to move.


    Since it was decided to use potatoes for the dishes at the banquet, it was only a few days after counting, so Qiao Xuan explained it and had people start digging up the potatoes.


    After more than half a year of development, reclamation and planting, the large tracts of land and mountains have already changed.


    The road between the two places has been repaired, and the width is just right to accommodate two carriages passing by each other. The ground is very flat. In order to prevent the rain from scouring and pitting, a layer of smashed pebbles was deliberately pressed on it. .


    The finely broken stones are embedded in the soil, which is smoother and more durable, and will not be easily washed out by rainwater to create puddles.


    The medicinal materials and potatoes planted in the thousands of acres of land are lush and growing well. Huang Jing, Pinellia, and Angelica are not medicinal materials that can mature in that year. Some take two years, some take three years, and honeysuckle will not be picked until next spring. Two or three crops can be picked a year.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately selected these medicinal materials with a long growth cycle at that time, which was like sending a clear signal to everyone in Anzezhou: Master Shao will really stay here for a long time, at least for two full terms. . Maybe three.


    Next year, she plans to plant some Panax notoginseng, Tianma, Huangcen, and Taizishen on the slopes of the mountain forest.


    The 2,000-mu potatoes have reached the harvest season. After the publicity of Songshi, Liu Fu, Mianmian, etc., although everyone has not tasted the taste of potatoes, there are many rumors among the people that potatoes are such a new crop .


    After An''an''s full moon feast, Qiao Xuan planned to put potatoes on the market in batches for sale in limited quantities, which could be used for cooking, food, or taking home to make seeds.


    How to plant and manage will also teach you free of charge.


    As for the two thousand mu, after the supernatural ability to promote the planting, the yield per mu is at least about four thousand catties, which is enough for the supply.


    After all, not everyone is so receptive, and not everyone will buy it.


    In the mountains and forests, 50,000 acres are still early. This winter, we will hire more people during the slack season. It is best to reclaim all the land properly and plant peppercorns, star anise and pepper next year.


    This year''s thousands of acres of Chinese prickly ash are also growing very well. The ones that were planted were originally two-year-old seedlings, and they will bear fruit next year.


    Now Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are very eye-catching in every move. They dig potatoes with great fanfare and employ so many people, but they also attract the attention of many people.


    There are many people digging, and there are also many people who go to watch the fun.


    Seeing that the output is indeed astonishingly high, many people were taken aback!


    I couldn''t help but ask a lot of doubtful questions: Will this taste particularly bad? Can you really eat? Can it really be both a meal and a dish?


    Song Shi and others took the opportunity to publicize it again.


    He also told everyone that after the full moon feast for his young master, these potatoes will start to be sold on the market, and everyone can buy them when they are interested.


    The Fan family scoffed at this, and Guanzhou Cheng''s wife was also quite disdainful. Both of them agreed that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were crazy about money!


    I don''t know what kind of thing or smell it grows in this place, so I want to sell it with great fanfare...


    -------------


    happy New Year! May you be happy and prosperous! I love you, group hug O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 1818

    There are also people who are quite interested. All major families know that since Mrs. Shao dares to brag so blatantly, it must be not far from the truth. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to say, what if it hurts the official voice of Lord Shao?


    When everyone is planning to wait for the sale, they might as well buy some to taste.


    If it''s good, it''s okay to plant some.


    On the day of An''an''s full moon feast, there were many guests.


    There are dozens of tables in the backyard of the state government. The male guests were entertained in the garden, and the female guests were seated in the east courtyard.


    On this day, Qiao Xuan called Song, Miao, Qiaoqiao and all the people from the big courtyard over there, plus Songshi, Qingyan, Mianmian, Lixia, Liqiu, Caiyue Caiyun, etc., all of them were very busy. .


    It was enough in the garden, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and the others led the yamen to help take care of one or two, but in the east courtyard they didn''t dare to miss a moment. Otherwise, if someone moves something, it''s not for fun.


    When the ladies came to drink the full moon wine, they had to see the children. The nurse, Cai Ming and Cai Yun, who were in charge of taking care of the children, were worried for a day. Two of the three people must stay close to An An, and cannot let outsiders help take care of them.


    All day, Li Xia and the others were full of energy, quietly looking after the guests and the maids and ladies who came with the guests.


    On this day, there was still no one from the Fan family.


    The Fan family actually wanted to come, but they couldn''t save face.


    After all, in order to gamble before, Mrs. Fan heard Fan Ruyin''s slander and said that the Fan family was not allowed to give gifts. All the people who went to the banquet at this time were all gift-giving and congratulations, so the Fan family naturally couldn''t go.


    Unless Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun sent someone to invite them.


    Mrs. Fan felt that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun would definitely send someone to invite them.


    After all, the Fan family is one of the three major families in An Zezhou, and Lord Zhizhou will not deny them this honor. Moreover, the Fan family has taken a considerable step back in the matter of inventorying Tianmu, giving enough face to Lord Zhizhou.


    I don''t want to, Mrs. Fan waited and waited for the people who came to the Shao family to come to the door.


    Wait a second, it is estimated that it is time to open the seat.


    No one would come to the door at a time like this.


    Madam Fan''s embarrassment turned into anger: "It''s too much! It''s too much! Good, good, humiliating our Fan family like this, I can write it down!"


    Fan Ruyin also added fuel to the side: "Oh, I think our family has taken a step back this time, so that the Zhizhou adult thinks that our family is a soft persimmon and easy to pinch. There are also those foxes and tigers. The adults have left our Anze Prefecture, I want to see how they are..."


    Old Madam Fan was full of anger in her chest. In the past, she was most afraid of those mountain bandits who ruled the mountain, but now she wants those people to go down the mountain to make trouble and give the ignorant Master Shao a great deal.


    The two masters and wives of the Fan family didn''t dare to approach Mrs. Fan. After this day, I''m afraid that the Fan family will be ridiculed again.


    So many people went to the prefecture to celebrate the banquet, but they didn''t go. Even if they didn''t go before, there was no reason for them to be excluded.


    Master Fan and his wife sighed: "Mother still has the same temperament in the past, but this term of Lord Zhizhou is not any one in the past, alas!"


    Madam Fan was silent.


    Of course she knew.


    There was a daughter of an adult Zhizhou before, and Bai Ruirui took a fancy to a beaded hairpin, but Bai Ruirui grabbed it forcefully, and Miss Zhizhou could only swallow her anger.

 Chapter 1819

    There are more than one or two things like this.


    The old lady, mother and daughter have long been accustomed to being aloof and unscrupulous. No matter which prefecture was in the past, he really did not have the confidence and ability to compete with the old-fashioned big families who have been entrenched in Anze Prefecture for decades. For many things, he had to rely on major family.


    Over time, the old lady, mother and daughter will not take those people seriously at all, disdain and take it for granted!


    But who knows, this term of Lord Zhizhou is different from before. The old lady and the others still treat people with the eyes and attitudes of the past, but they just kicked the iron plate.


    Deserving bad luck.


    In fact, Mrs. Fan thought secretly in her heart: This old lady should also be unlucky, otherwise she will be mad and teach people all day long...


    Mrs. Fan agreed with her husband''s words in her heart, but she said with a gentle and virtuous smile: "The old lady in our family is naturally noble. I think Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao have gone too far. In any case, the old lady also It''s an elder!"


    Master Fan knew that this was not what Madam was saying, so he smiled and didn''t force her to say anything.


    If it came out to my mother, she would be unlucky again.


    "Tell me," Master Fan hesitated, "Should I have a good talk with my mother and persuade her..."


    Madam Fan sneered in her heart!


    If you have the ability to persuade, you must have the ability to be prepared to be scolded.


    "I don''t know about this, why don''t you discuss it with your aunt first?"


    Master Fan suddenly became cold-hearted, frowned and sighed, but he had an idea in his heart. From now on, he can hide everything from his mother and sister.


    He had never been so looking forward to Lord Zhizhou''s quick transfer away.


    In the backyard of the prefectural government, dishes were served on the table, all of them according to the local custom of wedding banquets. The richness was rich, but the female relatives had eaten a banquet prepared by Qiao Xuan before, and the dishes were all fresh and delicious. Delicious, this time, I couldn''t help but look forward to it. Who would have guessed that it was mediocre and had no new products. It was inevitable that I was secretly disappointed.


    Until the fried shredded potatoes are on the table, the shredded potatoes cut into thin slices with a quick knife are quickly fried, and a few shredded green peppers are adorned with them. A bright.


    It should be served from the pot, steaming hot, with a slightly sour and spicy taste, which is very appetizing.


    The maid who served the dish introduced the dish with a smile.


    When everyone learned that this was the dish made by Mrs. Shao''s potatoes, they all became interested, laughed and joined in to try it.


    The entrance is crisp and salty, and the slightly sour and spicy taste spreads quickly from the tip of the tongue, quickly opening the taste buds and refreshing people.


    I had already eaten almost, and I was basically full, but suddenly I felt that there is such a crisp and delicious dish with a little spicy in the acid, which is both appetizing and greasy, which is really good.


    Soon the potato pancakes also came.


    This is fried with mashed potatoes, slightly browned on both sides, crispy and fragrant in a bite, delicate in taste, with a very special aroma, which is different from any other pancakes.


    The crowd complimented.


    "That''s what - the taste of potatoes? It''s delicious, I love it!"


    "I think it''s pretty good too! I didn''t expect potatoes to be so delicious!"


    "Master Shao and Mrs. Shao are different. It''s really intentional to bring such good things to An Zezhou!"

 Chapter 1820

    "No!"


    "..."


    Everyone praised, three points are compliments, and seven points are from the heart.


    The taste is very good, you can cook, you can also make pancakes, and the servant girl who was serving the dishes casually said several methods, which sounded very reliable and exciting.


    Many people thought in their hearts, when Mrs. Shao went on sale, they would ask the purchaser to buy some, and let the kitchen try a few more dishes to see how they tasted.


    The output is still so high, so why not just plant some? In case of a year of famine, maybe it can really save lives!


    Although they are all wealthy families, even in the year of famine, they may not be hungry, but who does not look forward to living in a peaceful and prosperous world, and not looking forward to living in peace and stability?


    Even if you don''t know what it means to "have no eggs under the nest", you can still think that it is quite terrifying for the refugees in the year of famine, and things like beating and robbing may not happen.


    Qiao Xuan attached great importance to this matter, so Li Xia and the others soon told her the feedback on this matter with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy.


    Whether it''s delicious or not, whether you really like it, you can''t deceive people. If you don''t really like to eat, even if you boast like a flower in your mouth, the dish will not be much less.


    Qiao Xuan deliberately made other dishes quite satisfactory, and did not introduce fresh dishes, so as not to steal the limelight from potatoes.


    It seems to work well.


    After the wedding banquet was over, the guests said their goodbyes and left one after another. Qiao Xuanfang breathed a sigh of relief. Rao had supernatural powers to protect her body. She was tense after the day, and with the entertainment, she was exhausted.


    On the other side, the male guests dispersed slowly, part of the walk, and part of them drinking together at the table, and did not leave until the middle of the moon.


    Shao Yunyun sent people back to ask twice, and people didn''t reply until this time.


    Qiao Xuan had already fallen asleep, and An An, who had been excited to play all day, also fell asleep.


    Shao Yunyun looked at his son, and then walked into the bedroom lightly. The rustling of undressing finally made Qiao Xuan open his eyes.


    The sleepy Qiao Xuan''s eyes brightened and her spirits were lifted. She looked at him with a smile, and when she spoke, her voice was murmuring, "You''re back, have you gone over there too?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded and chuckled, laying down beside her and taking the person into his arms: "Why are you awake? Are you still tired?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "Why aren''t you tired? For your son''s sake, I''ve been nervous and nervous for a whole day. I''m tense and I don''t dare to relax for a moment, just in case something happens. Hey. Fortunately, the Fan family didn''t come today! I don''t know how many times I''ve thanked them in my heart today!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled lowly, and kissed her forehead and cheek: "Well, it seems that the Fan family is quite good, interesting!"


    "Really? Hehe!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun looked at her and laughed softly again: "My son has made my wife tired today, my father must repay her well!"


    Qiao Xuan was delighted and blinked lightly: "Well, how do you repay you as a father?"


    Shao Yunyun''s smile deepened: "Keep the account first, and when the time is right, you will repay the money!"


    Obviously it was a serious repayment of gratitude, but it sounded so unremarkable, Qiao Xuan''s heart was slightly warm, and she glared at him: "Let''s go to sleep!"


    Don''t say it, anyway, if he can''t do anything, why should he make trouble for himself?

 Chapter 1821

    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly, he took the person into his arms and gently patted her shoulder, "Well, sleep!"


    Qiao Xuan''s red lips hooked lightly, her familiar chest was firm and reliable, and a reassuring breath came, and soon, she fell back into sleep again.


    Strike while the iron is hot, and the next day of An An''s full moon feast, potatoes were sold vigorously.


    This is good on its own site, and there is no need to consider all procedures, stalls and other things.


    Song Shi and others chose lively places in the city, and set up four potato sales points in various markets.


    In the first two days of the sale, a simple pot was set up on the side, and potatoes were used for cooking on the spot, offering free tastings to passers-by, and by the way, introduced various methods of potatoes.


    The dishes to be tasted free of charge are fried in one pot every hour, in a different way, such as potato cakes, stir-fried hot and sour shredded potatoes, fried potato pieces, potato chips, steamed potatoes, etc. There will also be a pot of fried potatoes every day.


    The potatoes are also sold very cheaply, four cents a pound. One time purchase is limited to 10 catties, and those from large families or restaurants can buy up to 20 catties at a time. If you want to buy again, you need to queue up again.


    At the same time, I told everyone that the number is limited and it is sold out. If you don''t buy it, you can only wait until next year.


    Qiao Xuan originally thought that the people would be suspicious, that it would be difficult to promote it, and that it would require a process of never accepting to accepting.


    Who knew it would go so smoothly.


    Those big families who ate potatoes for cooking at the An''an Full Moon Banquet really gave a lot of face, and they bought them one after another.


    There was a well-informed restaurant, and upon seeing it, they followed suit.


    Other large and small restaurants met and followed suit.


    The people have always appreciated Mr. Shao''s integrity and honesty, and the things produced by the Shao family are welcomed by so many people, and they are not expensive, so they also buy them one after another.


    As soon as there are more people in line, other people see it, they don''t even think about it, they wait in line to buy it. So many people buy it, they won''t suffer if they buy it...


    With 2,000 mu of potatoes, the yield per mu is about 45,600 catties, which is about 9,000,000 catties in total. Qiao Xuan kept the seeds needed for the 2,000 mu of land, and a few thousand catties for food and gifts. Zheng Sanger and the others gave a part, and each person in the prefecture gave 20 catties. The remaining half was sold in the city of Anze, and the other half was distributed to seventeen towns for sale. In less than ten days, nearly 9 million catties of potatoes were cleaned up!


    For the scribes and yamen, everyone was very happy, and they all praised and thanked Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao for their generosity!


    I took the potatoes home and fried them that night. Whether they were stir-fried, fried with meat, or stewed, the taste was amazing.


    The next day, when the yamen was on duty, the discussion was in full swing. Many people say that their family loves to eat, so they went to the market to line up to buy it early in the morning!


    This thing is delicious, high-yield, and easy to store. Mrs. Shao sells it at an affordable price. It couldn''t be better!


    Even if you don''t have a field at home, you can reap a lot in autumn if you plant a small plot of land in the yard!


    For a time, the whole city was talking about potatoes, and it was in full swing.


    In various restaurants, the order rate of potatoes has skyrocketed, and almost every table of guests will order a taste.


    The Fan family did not buy potatoes.


    The Fan family did not dare to buy it, and no one in the Fan family dared to mention this in front of Mrs. Fan.


    This is something that Mrs. Shao promoted. At the full moon banquet for Mrs. Shao''s children, potatoes made a grand appearance and were introduced. It was well known in the city that the old lady would not be happy.

 Chapter 1822

    However, everyone has a curiosity. Some of the servants secretly bought it themselves, and several families divided it and cooked it. Even Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er also specially instructed the people around them to go out and buy some and cook them in the small kitchen.


    Really good, hot and sour shredded potatoes are very appetizing, and fried or stewed with chicken, pork, etc., is another flavor.


    Mrs. Fan couldn''t help sighing with Mr. Fan: "If the output is as high as Mrs. Shao said, Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao can be regarded as a great blessing for the people of this party! Such people... I am afraid that God will favor them. of!"


    Mrs. Fan said that she looked at her husband. Her meaning was obvious. Don''t do the right thing with Mr. Shao, I''m afraid it won''t be good!


    Why doesn''t Master Fan understand? But the matter of the Fan family was not up to him.


    Mrs. Fan overheard the servants talking about potatoes and was puzzled. After hearing what they said was so lively, it seemed like the most popular thing in the whole city of Anze, so she called someone to ask a few questions.


    The maid was taken aback and hesitated and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old lady Fan became more and more suspicious, and asked with a stern voice.


    The maid no longer dared to hide it, and said hesitantly...


    Mrs. Fan was really furious in her heart. I ordered the people around me to inquire carefully.


    Hearing this made me even more angry.


    "What is not on the table, deliberately making such a big move for personal gain, huh! Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao, is thinking of money and crazy? With so many potatoes, they can earn tens of thousands of taels by selling them all. Woolen cloth!"


    After all, Mrs. Fan has been a member of the family for many years, and she still manages to calculate the accounts. Roughly calculated, it''s even more unpleasant.


    Two thousand mu of dry land can actually earn tens of thousands of taels of silver. Isn''t this silver too profitable?


    "Those people are also shallow-eyed, and they don''t have such a flattery. Oh, one by one, they are rushing to send money to Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao, but we have to see what will happen in the future!"


    Mrs. Fan complained and ridiculed all the time, and the people didn''t dare to make a sound when they were sleeping.


    "I''ll make it clear to you first. Our family is not allowed to buy such things! Others don''t like it, but I don''t like it."


    The servants quickly agreed.


    For An An''s full moon banquet, Le Zhengxiao came over with a heavy gift. Xie Jingrong didn''t arrive, but he also sent congratulatory gifts.


    Le Zhengxiao stayed for three days on the way back, and Qiao Xuan asked Mianmian to take two people with him to check on Yuzhang''s various properties for herself. By the end of the year, she just happened to have an account with Le Zhengxiao, Get the money back.


    By the way, go back to Shaoding Village again.


    Although Le Zhengxiao sent several letters for them, it was still different from sending his servants to go back in person.


    Mianmian''s account management is very powerful. When she arrives at the account in her hand, she can''t understand it clearly, and the accounts are well organized.


    Qiao Xuan was both surprised and delighted, so she assigned two starters, and let her lead her to learn and slowly expand the management team. Even if the industry expands in the future, it will not be too nervous because of the shortage of manpower.


    Qiao Xuan originally wanted Ah to accompany Mianmian back together, but Shao Yunyun said that Ah had other things to do, so Mianmian simply refused.


    There is no harm in following Le Zhengxiao on the same road, there is no need for Ah to follow.


    The rice is maturing one after another, and the farmers have started the autumn harvest.


    The rice seeds that Qiao Xuan blessed with supernatural powers not only grew particularly well, their yields were greatly improved, but their maturity dates were also earlier.

 Chapter 1823

    It is about six to seven to ten days earlier than ordinary rice. Therefore, just two days after the Mid-Autumn Festival, some people start the autumn harvest.


    After the 20th of August, the autumn harvest is in full swing, and the fields are full of excitement and joy of harvest.


    The load of golden-yellow rice was carried home several times more than in previous years. It was heavy and tiring, but I was very happy.


    Almost everyone in the peasant family recites Buddha, all of them are grateful for the kindness of Master Shao!


    The production has increased by 30%, or even nearly 40%. Even when the season comes next year, there is no need to worry about not having enough to eat.


    Master Shao is really a big benefactor to everyone!


    At the beginning of September, the rice fields of the Fan family also began to be harvested, and at this time, the rice provided by the government had already been harvested, and it was properly exposed to the sun after several sunny days, and it was collected into the granary.


    This year''s slack season came very early.


    After Song Shi asked Qiao Xuan for instructions, he began to hire people to continue to open up wasteland.


    There are a total of 50,000 mu of mountains, and only 5,000 or 6,000 mu were opened before. Start early this year, hire more people, and try to reclaim all the rest before the new year.


    All of them will be planted next year.


    This year''s seedlings are already being raised, and I have also found a nursery in other places. I have scheduled the seedlings for next year, including Chinese prickly ash, star anise, pepper, and cinnamon.


    Madam can say, that''s it, 50,000 mu is far from enough. Madam plans to look at a few more plots and buy another 100,000 mu or 200,000 mu. In addition to these spices, I will plant tea, medicinal herbs, bamboo hills and orchards. Then supporting chicken raising, developing and developing swamps and digging ponds to raise fish, raising ducks and geese, and reclaiming fertile land...


    Only Song Shi knows about these things, and he has long been excited. This is a great opportunity for him to show off his skills! As the chief executive, he became more and more worthy of his name.


    Qiao Xuan really thought so, who said that this place is so close to Yuzhang? The resources are more abundant than Yuzhang, and the planting industry can be well developed.


    After two years, the road between Yuzhang and Yuzhang will be repaired, and the traffic between the two places will be much more convenient. Now it takes two and a half days to rush by light car, and the time will definitely be shortened to within two days. .


    That''s pretty quick.


    Even if I return to my hometown in the future, it will be easy to take care of the property here...


    At the end of September, Shao Yunyun posted an official notice and began to collect taxes.


    The people were very active, and as soon as the official documents were distributed to various places, they were all collected quickly.


    Shao Yunyun dispatched Zheng Sangge, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Aye to divide into two teams, each with more staff, to transport the public grain collected from each town to Anze Prefecture, and put them into the city one by one. in the large granary.


    The grain harvested this year will be more than any previous year, and it will be much more. The granary that was previously idle is now not enough. Shao Yunyun was busy and sent two scribes to supervise the construction of the new granary.


    The original granaries were all in the east of the city, and the new granary, Shao Yunyun, re-approved a piece of land in the west of the city. Store in two places, the security will be higher.


    When Shao Yunyun ordered someone to build a new granary, Mrs. Fan and her daughter were ridiculed and began to move again.


    The bandits in Minjiazhai, Hutouzhai, and Liuhebao would send people down the mountain to ask for food every autumn harvest. In the past, the three major families took the lead, and each family paid a certain amount of food for the bandits to bring back.


    This matter is tacitly understood by everyone, no one pierced through this layer of window paper, but the tacit understanding is complete.


    -------------


    happy New Year!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1824

    In previous years, the government could not collect much tax, which is also related to this. Every family has "filial piety" to the bandits, which is equivalent to ensuring the safety of one party, the government has also been exposed, and it can be safe and sound. Then, this tax will naturally be paid less.


    It''s just that this is such a small law, each family is free, and the government has no say, so that each family is getting more and more excessive.


    Every one of the Zhizhou adults was looking forward to leaving this place quickly, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    So year after year, this thing has become as wonderful as it is today.


    When Shao Yunyun talked about this to Qiao Xuan like a joke, Qiao Xuan was full of absurd feelings.


    He also smiled with him and sighed a few words "the world is full of wonders"!


    Shao Yunyun is here, of course this rule has to be changed.


    He told his wife about this, not only as a joke and two people complaining together, but also reminded her: don''t go out.


    When Zheng Sanger and others began to escort the public grains, the three major families united with several other families with considerable weight in Anze Prefecture, and first went to Guanzhou Cheng to explain the matter.


    In fact, everyone is well aware of this matter, but they are just breaking through this layer of window paper.


    Guan Zhoucheng responded with a smile, eager to make trouble for Shao Yunyun, and soon went to him and reported the matter truthfully.


    "...Sir, don''t get angry, and don''t blame everyone, we are like this in An Zezhou, and there is nothing we can do. As long as there is another way to think of it, no one wants to do such a thing! It can''t be said in the open..."


    Shao Yunyun listened to Guan Zhoucheng quietly, and said lightly: "What happened before has nothing to do with this official, but from today on, it will be according to this official''s arrangement. You don''t need to pay attention to this matter, this official has his own opinion."


    "Your Excellency is wise," Guan Zhoucheng replied with a smile, blowing a rainbow fart, and then said, "I don''t know what plans your lord has? You might as well discuss it with Xiaguan. After all, Xiaguan has been here for so many years, it''s not that Xiaguan is boasting. I know better than adults..."


    Shao Yunyun sneered in his heart.


    What is the use of knowing the situation? This matter in Anze Prefecture is not a secret at all, not to mention that he has investigated it specially. After so long, he has understood everything he should know. He doesn''t think he knows less than Guanzhou Cheng.


    Moreover, even if you don''t know, so what? It''s done!


    This kind of thing is not a matter of reason, but a matter of comparing fists and strength.


    "This official has his own opinion," Shao Yunyun repeated again: "This official will follow up on this matter in person, and Guanzhou Cheng doesn''t have to worry about it. Taxes from various places will soon be put into the warehouse, and Guanzhou Cheng will be responsible for Anze Prefecture City and the three suburban areas. Let¡¯s take the task of the town, and make sure that all the rice collected is put into storage on time and in full.¡±


    "But my lord, if the mountain bandit thing can''t be resolved smoothly, I''m afraid¡ª"


    "The three suburban towns will not be affected by this. Could it be that those savages with their heads shrinking like turtles still have the courage to rob the city? Ha!"


    What Shao Yunyun said is indeed the truth. If they want to grab it, they will only grab the food team that passes by near their site, and will not go to the city or the suburbs to grab it. The number of thieves is limited, and the transport of livestock such as horses, mules, and donkeys is even more limited. They go to the suburbs to loot, and how to transport them back is a big problem.


    The government counter-killed, and they could force them to leave the spoils and flee in minutes.

 Chapter 1825

    They''re not that stupid to do this obviously unprofitable thing.


    It''s just that this sounds a little uncomfortable.


    Coupled with Shao Yunyun''s almost arrogant tone, it makes people feel more dissatisfied and disgusted.


    Inexplicably, Guan Zhou Cheng held back his anger.


    "Yes, since the adults are well-informed, Xiaguan will not say more. Xiaguan believes that the adults have their own arrangements, and the lower officials are waiting for good news!"


    "You bring up the taxation you are responsible for as soon as possible, especially the Fan family, do you know?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Guan Zhoucheng sneered in his heart, ridiculing Shao Yunyun for not knowing the heights of the sky. Did he really think that he won Hutouzhai by surprise and underestimated those bandits? Heh, that''s underestimating the enemy, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to win a round...


    Since he is determined to go his own way, it''s okay, when he suffers, he will know the importance. At that time, naturally, there were times when he begged himself...


    Zheng Sanger, Sun Bai and others were well prepared, and the first and second batches of food were delivered very smoothly.


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun seemed to be complacent and fluttered. He actually posted a notice with great fanfare, and scolded the three bandits in Minjiazhai, Liuhebao, and Hutouzhai, and ordered them to turn back and surrender immediately.


    He gave them a one-month deadline. If it exceeds the deadline, don''t blame him for being rude. He will definitely wipe out their cottage, and give the people of Anze Prefecture a peaceful and peaceful land, and solve the problems for the court!


    Everyone was stunned...


    Almost everyone is not optimistic, but invariably agree: Master Shao is crazy!


    yes? Master Shao was so complacent that he floated like crazy, right?


    Does he really think that his little ability can hold them, these peaceful Daqin civilians, and it is equivalent to having enough confidence to provoke those bandits who lick their blood and show their lives like a mustard?


    People who are arrogant to this level usually don''t have a good end!


    In addition to mocking and sighing that Master Shao is too naive, everyone also has a feeling that it is unreal like a dream.


    You must know that all the previous Zhizhou adults were aggrieved, and they didn''t even have the confidence to straighten their waists, let alone dare to provoke the bandits openly, but it would make everyone feel like a dream.


    Old Madam Fan and Fan Ruyin almost died of laughter.


    Fan Ruyin gloated: "It''s good, this way, Mr. Shao probably won''t be able to stay in our Anze Prefecture for long!"


    Mrs. Fan nodded in agreement.


    He was frightened by the kings of the mountain, or if something happened to them, naturally he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Fan Ruyin said bitterly, "I won''t let any of those who humiliated and humiliated our family! Hmph, when the time comes, we''ll have to see who else they can rely on. Especially that clerk Jia..."


    I didn''t know that this person was so annoying.


    Mrs. Fan sneered lightly and said disdainfully, "You don''t need to be serious with him, you don''t need to be serious with him, just wait and see."


    Fan Ruyin giggled: "Mother is absolutely right!"


    Now that Shao Yunyun was sure that Shao Yunyun would get out of the way soon, Mrs. Fan''s mind became active again.


    So, when Guanzhou Cheng came to urge the Fan family to pay the taxes, Mrs. Fan began to push back three and four.


    The Fan family has always paid in cash, which saves time and trouble, and is convenient for everyone. This year, I need to pay 7,000 liang, and Master Shao kindly waived it.

 Chapter 1826

    The Fan family simply disliked this kind of odds, and even if it was avoided, they would still be angry and feel distressed.


    You must know that in previous years, they only paid four hundred taels, but this time, it has increased more than tenfold!


    Mrs. Fan''s intention was to ask Guanzhou Cheng to help delay it until the annoying Lord Shao left Anzezhou, and this matter would naturally be over.


    Master Shao challenged the mountain bandits. Can those mountain bandits who are short-tempered, act arrogantly, and kill without blinking an eye, bear it?


    So, is Master Shao still far from leaving?


    Guanzhou Cheng: "..."


    Guan Zhoucheng was quite convinced by Mrs. Fan''s logic!


    The kind of persuasion that almost made me laugh!


    Guanzhou Cheng wants to delay, but also depends on Shao Yun''s permission.


    Shao Yunyun was pressed very urgently. Just as Guan Zhoucheng was about to explain vaguely, Shao Yunyun gave him an ultimatum, and he had to get a result the next day!


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to do this errand, and the day after tomorrow he will personally take people to Fan''s house.


    How many people are staring at the Fan family. If the Fan family does not pay taxes, how can it be successful to collect other families? Others say "bullying the soft and fearing the hard", wouldn''t his image, the acquaintance of the state, be greatly damaged? The majesty that had been built up with great difficulty would collapse immediately.


    For him, this was absolutely unacceptable.


    Guan Zhoucheng was stunned in his heart, he knew that Shao Yunyun was absolutely capable of speaking and acting. How dare he let Shao Yunyun contact the Fan family?


    He has a ghost in his heart, what if the Fan family concealed the 40,000 mu of fertile land that was not reported and was involved?


    Guanzhou Cheng had to bite the bullet and agree, and went to Fan''s house again the next day.


    Mrs. Fan naturally refused, and couldn''t help but despise Guan Zhoucheng in her heart. No wonder that the prefect of Anze Prefecture, even if he changes like a revolving lantern, still can''t take the top position of his prefecture, it really is useless!


    Then Master Shao pinched him in a few words.


    Old Mrs. Fan insisted that Guan Zhou Cheng follow through on the trick of dragging words to the end. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, but she was dizzy when he talked and begged for trouble, so she reluctantly agreed to give five hundred taels first. The rest will be given in stages, and we will have to wait for the Fan family to sell all the food before giving it. Now the Fan family is in a hurry, and the cash is not available for a while...


    Guanzhou Cheng was also a little angry.


    His dignified lord of the state has been so low-key that this old woman only gave me five hundred taels!


    In previous years, he would be happy.


    But now, what Master Shao wants is 7,000 taels, how can he make a difference for 500 taels? ?


    Is this Master Shao so fooled?


    People like the Fan family, who would believe it when they said they were tight on money?


    If you want to take 70,000 taels or 700,000 taels at once, it would be unreasonable to say that money is tight, 7,000 taels... Are you embarrassed?


    For ordinary people, this is a huge sum of money, but this is the Fan family!


    Guan Zhou Cheng had to hold back his anger and continue grinding. Mrs. Fan was so annoyed with him that she said angrily that she would give him two hundred taels at most, no more! He is a state prime minister after all, can''t he do something as simple as procrastinating? Then he''s been a state prime minister for so many years, it''s a waste of time...


    He digs his heart and lungs, and his posture can''t wait to be low in the dust, only to exchange the two hundred taels to send the beggars, Guanzhou Cheng almost didn''t get over it in one breath.


    He knew that Mrs. Fan''s temper was impossible to give, so he had to return to the yamen with seven hundred taels of silver.


    Procrastinate, don''t procrastinate!

 Chapter 1827

    Guanzhou Cheng originally thought that it would be a day after a day, but he deliberately delayed his return until the next hour, so he simply went home. If there is anything else, I will talk about it tomorrow. Who would have guessed that he had just entered the prefecture and queen office, and Qingyan was waiting for him with a smile on his face. , brought him directly to Shao Yunyun.


    Guan Zhoucheng''s procrastination tactics didn''t have time to display in front of Shao Yunyun. When Shao Yunyun asked Yinzi not to come back, he stopped listening and returned to the East Courtyard.


    Guanzhou Cheng was eager to break in to explain, and asked Ah Ye to stop him with a dark face.


    This time, he was also angry, he simply turned his head and went home, leaving it alone for the time being! He really didn''t believe it, Shao Yunyun went to the Fan family when he fell in love with him, but he wanted to see how he could treat the Fan family.


    What Guanzhou Cheng never expected was that Shao Yunyun not only ordered the two masters of the Fan family to be forcibly brought to the yamen for questioning the next day.


    Not only about taxes, but also about the things that the Fan family concealed and did not report when they checked their fields.


    The Fan family concealed 40,000 mu of fertile farmland and did not report it when they checked the fields. Shao Yunyun had secretly sent someone to investigate it clearly, and was waiting for a good time to attack.


    The evidence is conclusive¡ª¡ªthis kind of thing, it is very easy to verify the original. After all, the 40,000 acres of fertile land can''t be covered.


    The two masters of the Fan family were dumbfounded!


    When Guan Zhoucheng was brought over, he faced exactly this situation.


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "Guanzhou Cheng, what else do you have to say?"


    In order to clarify the responsibility, whoever measures and checks the fields and acres who sign and confirm it, the Fan family is the one signed by Guan Zhoucheng.


    Now it has become solid evidence.


    "I¡ªSir Shao, Shao... I was negligent!" Guan Zhoucheng quickly reacted in panic, that is, honestly admitting his mistake, "I was careless and didn''t find out, please forgive me!"


    Absolutely cannot admit that he colluded with the Fan family, absolutely not!


    "Really?" Shao Yunyun put the data that he had re-checked and the data handled by Guanzhou Cheng clearly in front of him, and said coldly: "Then what you are wrong is really outrageous, not only when Cha Fan''s family was involved. It''s wrong, the Lu family, Feng family, Liang family, Zhao family are all wrong, Guan Zhoucheng, it seems that your ability to handle affairs is really bad, this official is very puzzled, how on earth did you become Shangzhou Cheng!"


    Guan Zhou Cheng felt a chill in his heart, and glanced at Shao Yunyun in shock and anger.


    He was calculated by Shao Yunyun!


    At the beginning of the investigation, he was uneasy and waited for Shao Yunyun to find fault, but Shao Yunyun just looked at the results he made and didn''t have any objections, which made him relieved and thought he had passed the test, so he became more and more courageous, don''t The people who are looking for him are convenient, and he will not refuse anyone who comes...


    He thought that this Master Shao couldn''t be so idle, and he would think about it later to check on it. As long as he didn''t ask at the time, he would have passed the border safely.


    But I never imagined that this is a pit!


    One, two, or even three times of negligence can barely be said to be negligent, but this is the case in more than a dozen families, and it is definitely not explained by negligence.


    Even if it is forcibly said to be negligent, it is not a trivial matter to be negligent to this extent!


    Guanzhou Cheng was drenched in cold sweat, unable to speak.


    "Virtue doesn''t match, then let virtuous."


    "grown ups!"


    "What? What else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 1828

    At this point, Guan Zhou Cheng simply broke the jar and sneered angrily: "This matter must be a trap set by the adults, right? The adults have long disliked me, and did not want me to be the governor for a long time!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered lightly: "Do you think you are worthy of being the governor of the state? What have you done since this officer took office, do you need the officer to explain it one by one? How much do you worry about this official?"


    There is no sharing of worries, only confusion and making things difficult.


    Guan Zhoucheng would not admit it, "My lord, this is a rhetoric! Nonsense!"


    "Oh! Guan Zhoucheng, isn''t it bad for this official to give you some dignity? It hasn''t been a long time since you did these things. If this official wants to conduct a thorough investigation, do you think you can withstand the investigation?"


    Guan Zhou Cheng''s head "Om!" almost lost his strength.


    Of course I can''t stand it.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t see any trace of his usual gentleness: "Hand in the official uniform of the state prime minister, you will be fined 500 taels of silver, and you will be demoted to clerk immediately. For the sake of working hard for many years, otherwise, depending on what you have done, you will be punished more than that! Are you convinced?"


    "If you''re not convinced, you don''t have to do this clerk!"


    Guanzhou Cheng''s eyes turned black.


    Looking at Shao Yunyun''s dark and cold eyes, the distraught Guan Zhoucheng understood that he had no chance of winning against him at all.


    Today''s scene, I think this Zhizhou adult has been expecting it for a long time, right?


    In the end, he underestimated him, blamed him for underestimating the enemy, planted him twice before he recovered, and was finally deceived by him and quietly set up the situation, and ended up in such a situation...


    However, it''s still early. not over...


    Minjiazhai, Hutouzhai, and Liuhebao will definitely take action. Does he think that if he can take care of the good people of Anze Prefecture, he can take care of those brigands? Heh, he waited to see him fall flat...


    Then, make a comeback!


    Therefore, he will never leave the state government.


    Scribe... Then let''s be a scribe!


    "Xiaguan, thank you for your grace! It''s because Xiaguan made a mistake first. Your Excellency can keep Xiaguan, and Xiaguan is already grateful..."


    Guan Zhou Cheng, who finally realized his enlightenment, suppressed his anger and surrendered to Shao Yun.


    There was no turbulence on Shao Yun''s face, and he didn''t say anything more about it, and he didn''t reprimand Guan Zhoucheng any more, he just said: "You know it''s fine, let''s go, from today, Jia Heming will be the prefecture. You are good with him. Make the handover, and, you can no longer live in the back office, this official will give you three days, and after three days, your family will move out."


    Guan Zhoucheng''s qi and blood rushed to his forehead. He was ashamed, hated and annoyed. He swallowed his anger and answered "yes".


    So bullying!


    Just wait, when the gangsters from Minjiazhai and Hutouzhai come to kill him, he will take a good look at how the surnamed Shao rolls off the stage!


    The shame of today will be reported in the future...


    After dismissing Guan Zhoucheng, Shao Yunyun seemed to remember the two masters of the Fan family.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at them.


    The two masters of the Fan family froze, standing there like needles on their backs, at a loss. The panic and fear in my heart are indescribable.


    Can you be afraid?


    This Master Shao is ruthless, turning his face and disrespecting people. Guanzhou Cheng is still punished if he says punishment, and even the Zhou Cheng position says he will be slapped, so can he be merciful to them and the Fan family?

 Chapter 1829

    Seeing Shao Yunyun sweating and his heart beating in a panic, Mr. Fan quickly said, "Caomin is guilty! Caomin pays the taxes immediately. Also, the tax on the 40,000 mu of fertile land that was neglected before, is also made up. Come on, please, Lord Haihan!"


    Master Fan Er also hurriedly expressed his position: "Yes, I beg Master Shao to open up, I will never dare to do it next time!"


    Although they knew that their mother would definitely have opinions and make trouble about this, but at this stage, they couldn''t care about anything else.


    Master Shao''s posture, they don''t give money, can it be done...


    If you don''t give money, you won''t be able to get out of the gate of this state!


    The arm can''t twist the thigh, what can they do? They are also desperate!


    "Heh!" No, Master Shao didn''t see them wisely admit their mistakes, take the initiative to pay, and then calm down, as they imagined, the matter is over, but smiled coldly, looked at them coldly and said, "You guys are good at it. Guan Zhoucheng couldn''t hide it anymore and couldn''t deny it, so he simply admitted it. Then, what if Guan Zhoucheng didn''t expose it? Would you admit it?"


    "So, do you think this is over?"


    "Could it be that in your opinion, this official is very easy to fool? Let you advance and retreat as you wish?"


    The two masters of the Fan family were drenched in cold sweat.


    When they are not found out, of course they cannot take the initiative to admit it. After being found out, they have already admitted it, and Lord Shao still refuses to let them go... This Lord Zhizhou is really not easy to mess with...


    Shao Yun said coldly: "No matter what the reason is, this official only recognizes the result. If you hide it and don''t report it, you will despise the court and ignore this official. If you don''t punish it severely, what is the majesty of the court? What is the prestige of this official? How can you discipline the people on this side!"


    "The tax is made up, and the fine is one thousand taels of silver. Are you convinced?"


    The two masters of the Fan family shivered...


    Convinced?


    It hurts! It hurts to death, okay?


    Master Fan Er tried to bargain: "Sir, this matter, this matter is Guan Zhoucheng''s dereliction of duty, yes, he didn''t check it out, Cao Min and others were greedy and they were wrong, so they didn''t remind him, but, but Cao Min and others didn''t take the initiative to disobey the orders of adults. This, one thousand taels is a bit too much..."


    "That''s right, Caomin and others are wrong, but it can''t be wrong!"


    One thousand taels! If their mother found out, it would definitely be another ups and downs. They felt a headache just thinking about it, like a conditioned reflex.


    Where does Shao Yunyun pay attention to them? He said coldly: "This official has no room for bargaining here. You have written this matter clearly. I will send someone to the Fan''s house, bring the money, and let you go."


    The two masters of the Fan family were shocked: "Sir!"


    "Take them off!"


    "But my lord¡ª"


    "I can''t let you go without seeing the silver, you don''t need to say more about this!"


    Shao Yunyun said with a sneer, "Otherwise, I will let you go, and come back to Tai Chi with this official to procrastinate?"


    The two masters of the Fan family were speechless, so they had to bow their heads and were taken out.


    The letter was written quickly, and the total amount of money, including the fines, was 9,110 taels.


    The brothers smiled wryly at each other.


    Nine thousand one hundred taels, can mother give it so happily?


    The letter was quickly delivered to Fan''s house.


    Guanzhou Cheng was demoted and fined because of his collusion with the Fan family to help cover up the field, and the Fan family was also ordered to pay the fine. The news also spread from the yamen and quickly spread throughout the city.

 Chapter 1830

    At the same time, it is said that Master Shao said again that when he checked the fields, if there were any omissions, he should go to the yamen to make up for it and re-register. He will conduct random inspections in a few days. If it is found out, right? Yes, but don''t be rude...


    As soon as these words came out, countless people were terrified. They prepared money overnight and re-registered in the yamen secretly. So I met an acquaintance by chance, tacitly met each other, smiled and said hello as if nothing had happened, everyone was just walking in the yamen, in fact, everyone knew who was here for what.


    This is a later story.


    Let''s say that the letter from the two masters of the Fan family arrived in the hands of Mrs. Fan. Mrs. Fan called for a thought and rushed towards her forehead.


    "Nine thousand one hundred taels! Oh, nine thousand one hundred taels! This, this Mr. Shao is not going to get into the eyes of money!"


    "The eldest and the second are too useless, such a little thing can make a big mess!"


    Fan Ruyin became anxious after hearing the content of the letter, she felt distressed for Yin Zi.


    "Mother, you can''t give this money so easily, it''s too shameful for our Fan family! How can you keep your head up in Anzezhou in the future!"


    Nearly ten thousand taels of silver, this is not a small amount.


    Mrs. Fan sneered: "Of course I won''t give it so easily!"


    She still understands this principle. There is a sky-high price over there, so of course she has to bargain on the spot. The big deal is that her two sons are staying in the yamen, she doesn''t believe that the master of the state dares to treat them!


    Tomorrow, let the housekeeper negotiate again...


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er were in a hurry. When they heard that the old lady was thinking like this, the two couldn''t help but grit their teeth and curse.


    The old lady is not distressed, but they are distressed!


    What is that place in the Yamen? The old lady was so cruel to let the two of them be imprisoned in the yamen? Even if you will not suffer any crime, is it good to say that you have been imprisoned in the yamen?


    On weekdays, they also wear fine clothes and jade food, and high beds and soft pillows. Can they eat well and sleep well in the yamen?


    Is that where people stay?


    Don''t they lose face when they go out to meet people in the future?


    The two made an appointment, and ran to Mrs. Fan with their daughter-in-law and grandson, crying and begging.


    No matter what, you have to hurry up and bring people back! Absolutely can''t be so indifferent!


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t help but said: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t make trouble, Master Shao really dare to embarrass the people of our Fan family? Even if you stay there, you will definitely be different from others! Nine thousand one hundred taels of silver? , is not a small amount. If it is so easy to hand it over this time, wouldn''t it increase the appetite of Master Shao? Isn''t our Fan family shameless? We have to negotiate and negotiate anyway."


    "Otherwise, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, you all made the money by yourself?"


    Mrs. Fan Er couldn''t bear the anger and said, "Auntie, what are you talking about! Why do you tell us to pay this money yourself? Is this the money we owe? It''s clearly a matter of Gongzhong! The one who was held by the government is your direct relative. Brother, what Auntie said is really chilling!"


    "Why are you mad at me!" Fan Ruyin was also annoyed, and sneered: "The money in the Gongzhong belongs to the Gongzhong, so it is not allowed to waste it so casually! The second sister-in-law is distressed for the second brother and reluctant to give up the money, so what else? What to say!"


    "you!"


    "Mother," Mrs. Fan said coldly, "This money is the taxes and fines that should have been paid. Isn''t it a matter of Gongzhong? We can take out the money, but we can''t take this unjust money! This is not clear. Bullying? Mother, that''s your own son!"


    ------------------


    Sisters, please ask for monthly ticket support! ah ah~~

 Chapter 1831

    "If you really don''t want to bring them back, that''s fine, we''ll all go to the yamen to live with us! Auntie, I''ll take care of you and take care of this family!"


    No one in the two rooms didn''t hate and bore the aunt who came looking for her son-in-law, but the old lady protected and cared, and they were more like the Fan family than them.


    Fan Ruyin felt aggrieved when she heard these words, and felt that she was connoted, but she was speechless. In the end, it boiled down to their jealousy! He sneered and said nothing.


    Mrs. Fan didn''t talk anymore, she greeted the people in her room, turned around and left.


    Mrs. Fan Er immediately said: "Sister-in-law, let''s all go too, let''s go together!"


    "it is good!"


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Fan was furious, slamming the coffee table and scolding: "You two want to rebel and fail!"


    Mrs. Fan Er: "Mother, why can''t our family share weal and woe? In this way, our master may be less embarrassed, and we have shared some of it."


    Mrs. Fan didn''t speak, but she obviously acquiesced.


    Mrs. Fan glared at them fiercely, her sharp eyes darting across them.


    She knew they were telling the truth.


    Old Madam Fan was so angry that she couldn''t reverse each of these!


    But she couldn''t really let them go, otherwise the Fan family would really be embarrassed.


    "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just go back to me!" Madam Fan scolded and sneered, "My old lady will go there in person, oh, I want to see if the Zhizhou Lord has locked me up too! "


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan two looked at each other and both agreed.


    In fact, they are not willing to take out the money like this, mainly because they are too aggrieved! Master Shao, can you speak well? Will you negotiate well? One shot is such a fierce humiliation method, who can swallow this breath!


    If the mother went in person, the old man was very old, and if there was a headache in the yamen, or something else was wrong, the Lord Shao couldn''t bear it! Thinking about it, he would never let it happen.


    Old Madam Fan moved in her heart, and suddenly felt that this method was simply wonderful.


    Apparently, she wanted to go with her two daughters-in-law.


    At this time, if you don''t rely on the old and sell the old, what time are you waiting for!


    "Prepare the car, I''ll go!"


    The two daughters-in-law don''t have to go. After all, she is the wife of the Fan family, so she has to keep some dignity. Unlike her old man, she will not lose her dignity no matter what.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper ran in in a hurry: "Old Madam, First Madam, Second Madam, Auntie, Madam Shao is here..."


    "Who?"


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Fan Ruyin sneered: "What is she doing here? How dare she come!"


    Mrs. Zhizhou came to the door, but no one dared to turn them away, so Mrs. Fan ordered the younger generation to leave, leaving only two daughters-in-law and Fan Ruyin, sneering: "Alright, I''ll see her coming and say something. What! Call her in!"


    The female family members of the Fan family were waiting in high spirits, Qiao Xuan brought Li Xia and Caiyue into the house, and Ah Ye was at the door.


    It is said that the manservant is not allowed to enter the backyard, but Ah Ye glared at him aggressively, who would dare to stop him?


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er had already stood up and reluctantly saluted Qiao Xuan to say hello.


    After all, their husbands are still in the yamen.


    Fan Ruyin glanced at Qiao Xuan, curled her lips, sneered and didn''t move.


    Mrs. Fan leaned on the old and sold the old, and it was even more impossible to get up to meet her.

 Chapter 1832

    In fact, there was a layer of frost on Mrs. Fan''s face at the moment. As soon as Qiao Xuan sat down, she sneered at her: "Mrs. Shao is here now, but it''s hard to think about it! What does it mean when a son is detained!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly, "Didn''t the two Master Fans write letters back? Could it be that they didn''t make things clear? We adults act according to the law, and we are only fined 1,000 taels, which is already kind. But I think the old lady may be thinking wildly. , No, I will come here in person and explain it to the old lady."


    "This is the whole heart of our family!"


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t help: "Mrs. Shao said it nicely. Our family''s money is not blown by the strong wind. This mouth is nearly 10,000 taels. Is it a bit too much... I speak directly, Mrs. Shao don''t Angry!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Shao, let''s discuss this matter! There''s nothing we can''t agree on, right? Our Fan family is also a big family with a name and a surname in Anze Prefecture. Our Fan family is decent, and the Fan family will naturally return the favor..."


    The Fan family reciprocates, of course, to cooperate with Master Shao''s future governance. When Master Shao needs help, the Fan family will be happy to help...


    Mrs. Fan was afraid that Fan Ruyin would say something arrogant again to make a mistake, so she hurriedly said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fan Er was also busy smiling and nodding her head in yes.


    The two were afraid of Mrs. Fan''s mother and daughter.


    Especially Fan Ruyin, she is too domineering herself, and she is almost like an indifferent passer-by when her husband is so angry with her, she can''t see others well.


    Don''t talk to the outside world, he is also irritable with his family all day long.


    Mrs. Fan felt a little soft after hearing this, and snorted coldly. She glanced at the two daughters-in-law, but she didn''t say anything.


    In front of people, she also knows to give them two points of face.


    Qiao Xuan was unmoved at all. She had the confidence to confront the Shangfan family, not to negotiate, but to warn.


    "The two Madam Fans must have misunderstood," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "There seems to be nothing to discuss about this matter, right? Our family has already made a good face!"


    Mrs. Fan was furious: "You are detaining people, this is called opening the door!"


    "Isn''t it?" Qiao Xuan looked at her and said, "Mrs. Fan, your Fan family concealed it first, and when you find out, you need to pay additional taxes and fines. Isn''t this just right? According to the laws of Daqin, you should be fined more than 2,000 yuan. Two is only, our adults are only fined one thousand taels, this is not what is the opening of the net?"


    "But even if you have to pay money, no one will detain someone in the yamen!"


    "If you don''t pay the full amount, you can''t let people go. This is also in accordance with the laws of Daqin. If Mrs. Fan doesn''t believe it, she can check it herself." Qiao Xuan still smiled: "Today, only two masters of Fan have been detained. If you don''t pay, then It must be that this matter is not clear enough, so the Fan family refused to accept it and refused to pay. We adults have said it, and this is understandable. In this case, this matter must be made clear! Anyone involved in this matter must be I took it to the yamen for questioning, the stewards of the farm, the big and small butlers of the mansion, the two confidants around Mr. Fan, the stewards around Mrs. Fan... and so on, none of them can be left behind!"


    "I must ask around, and I will almost understand!"


    Fan family members: "..."

 Chapter 1833

    This is to turn the Fan family upside down!


    Mrs. Fan almost exploded with anger, Huo Ran stood up and sneered: "If that''s the case, why don''t you ask my wife first, and Mrs. Shao might as well take my wife back to the yamen!"


    "That''s not necessary," Qiao Xuan smiled and waved her hand generously: "Mrs. Fan, you are too old, how can you let you go to the yamen? The children have done it on their behalf, but Mrs. Bai is going to go!"


    "Why!" Fan Ruyin shouted angrily, "What does this have to do with me!"


    Qiao Xuan was surprised: "Isn''t Mrs. Bai from the Fan family?"


    Fan Ruyin was embarrassed: "Of course I belong to the Fan family, Mrs. Shao should not stir up trouble! But, what does this have to do with this matter."


    "Of course it has something to do with it," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Since your Fan family does not agree with this case, then we adults must conduct the interrogation carefully, but the Fan family will naturally be present to cooperate with the interrogation! How can Madam Bai be an exception? ?"


    "Of course, Mrs. Fan doesn''t have to go. After all, it''s an old man. We adults are very friendly."


    Fan Ruyin was so angry that she was speechless.


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan exchanged glances. For some reason, they were a little happy when they heard Mrs. Shao scolding Fan Ruyin like this.


    But Mrs. Fan turned her back on the old and sneered aggressively: "I am the head of the Fan family. I think it''s better for me to visit this yamen!"


    "That won''t work," Qiao Xuan was not in a hurry, her tone was still leisurely: "The old lady just needs to pay the money happily! If you must go, in case you bump into it or feel uncomfortable anywhere. Now, isn''t it a big deal? That''s because Master Fan and Er Fan are not filial, and you are tired of going to the yamen yourself for such a small matter."


    "For those who are not filial, I can''t tolerate them in Qin, and our adults will definitely punish them!"


    "You!" Rao Shifan''s old lady was already domineering enough, and she was shocked by Qiao Xuan''s brazen and domineering words.


    Fan Ruyin''s eyes widened too... so did she. She is also an eye-opener! You can also reverse black and white like this!


    Qiao Xuan did not care what they did, but she was calm and talked slowly.


    All in all, it''s just a sentence, once you get the money, nothing will happen. Otherwise, you Fan family have to see if you can afford it, and Master Shao will never regress.


    She and Shao Yunyun expected that Mrs. Fan would be difficult to deal with, and maybe she would do something like relying on the old and selling the old. If she went to the yamen and casually claimed that it hurts and hurts, Shao Yunyun really has nothing to do with her.


    Therefore, she could only be blocked at Fan''s house and not let her go out.


    She is an old woman, and it doesn''t matter whoever comes, the state prime minister, the scribes, and the head arresters, who dares to touch her?


    Only Qiao Xuan can come.


    Qiao Xuan is Mrs. Zhizhou, no matter how old Mrs. Fan is, she can''t be rude in front of her. They were all women, and Qiao Xuan dared to touch her.


    Make it clear to her that she has both soft and hard words, and she will find that she has no choice at all!


    Mrs. Fan was so depressed that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. She had never been threatened like this before.


    Master Shao is so annoying, and his wife is not a thing! What her daughter-in-law said was absolutely correct.


    No matter how cruel Mrs. Fan is, she still loves her son.


    It was not obvious that what Qiao Xuan said was a joke.


    She stared at her gloomily for a moment, "The fine of 1,000 taels will be wiped off! We will make up for it. It''s not that we didn''t pay it, it''s the negligence of the people in your government, and you can''t blame us!"

 Chapter 1834

    "If we don''t remind us - oh, why should we remind us? It''s not us who made a mistake!"


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, as expected of mother and son, the words of shirk are almost the same! Guanzhou Cheng - oh no, he''s already a clerk of Guan, it''s really pitiful, and they throw it away after they use it.


    The pot is all his.


    I don''t know what he was thinking!


    "Cooperating with the investigation is what you should do in the first place. If you can''t do it, if you make a mistake, then accept the punishment. What''s there to say? Guan Zhoucheng is at fault, and he also accepts the punishment. This is two different things! You don''t know that Right? Guanzhou Cheng is no longer a state chief now. He only fined you one thousand silver, Mrs. Fan, this really gives you enough face to the Fan family!"


    Free of fines? how can that be!


    Qiao Xuan insisted not to give an inch, nor to leave, let alone let Mrs. Fan go. If they refuse to cooperate, in the next step, all the people involved in the Fan family will be sent to the yamen to be investigated one by one.


    No one wants to leave until the investigation results.


    As for whether the Fan family will be in chaos because of this, it is the Fan family''s own business.


    As for Qiao Xuan, she will follow Mrs. Fan and prevent her from going to the yamen to make trouble with the old and sell the old.


    Old Mrs. Fan was so angry that her eyes turned black, and the tone in her chest lingered for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan took the trouble to make her understand a truth: just pay all the money and debts, if this matter goes further, the Fan family will only be more embarrassed...


    With a dark face, Mrs. Fan told the housekeeper to go to the account to get the bank note, and said with a sneer, "Master Shao and Madam Shao are very skilled and good, and our Fan family can''t do it without admitting defeat. Madam Shao will take this money and leave my son. Come on!"


    She couldn''t help but said again: "Our Anzezhou is not the same as other places. If Master Shao blindly applies the rules of other places to our Anzezhou, I am afraid that it may not be able to do everything! Since Master Shao is single-minded. For the sake of the people, I don''t know when to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits? Putting such a big hidden danger into view is not what the fair and clear Lord Zhizhou did!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said proudly without thinking: "What are those little thieves? They only dare to live in the wild mountains and ridges, and of course my adults will settle accounts with them! Didn''t this just post a warning notice? They''re considering the chance to go down the mountain and surrender themselves."


    "Ha!" Mrs. Fan couldn''t help but laugh this time, full of irony.


    "Really? Master Shao is really brave!"


    "We adults are both smart and brave!"


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t want the bank note, so the housekeeper of the Fan family took the bank note to the Zhizhou Yamen to pay it, and brought the two masters of the Fan family back by the way.


    "Public or private or private, I came to the door today to kindly remind Mrs. Fan and several ladies, and explain the matter with them. This money should not be in my hands!"


    Mrs. Fan choked up, she thought that you had said everything in her heart. Now you are talking about whether it is public or private or private...


    Madam Fan wanted Qiao Xuan to leave immediately, and ordered the housekeeper to go to the yamen quickly.


    When the housekeeper went out, Qiao Xuan also smiled and got up to leave.


    When Qiao Xuan returned to the yamen, Shao Yunyun had already returned to the back yamen from the front. Seeing her, he smiled and said, "If the lady doesn''t come back, I will go to the Fan''s house to pick her up."


    Mrs. Fan was so stubborn that his wife didn''t return until after a while.

 Chapter 1835

    Qiao Xuan annoyed him: "I''m Mrs. Zhizhou anyway, so how dare the Fan family take me seriously!"


    The matter of the Fan family came to an end for the time being, and Shao Yunyun was staring at him and urged Guan Zhoucheng to move.


    The west courtyard was full of chickens and dogs, and people turned around. Mrs. Guan was crying and shouting, and the shrill scolding faintly spread to the east courtyard.


    I don''t know if she didn''t dare, or was warned by Guan Zhoucheng, but she didn''t dare to go to the East Court and come to Qiao Xuan to scold her.


    As long as she didn''t make a fuss and came over, Qiao Xuan ignored the scolding that came from time to time.


    Since Guanzhou Cheng is no longer a state governor, it is normal to move out of the backyard of the state government office, and they can''t do it if they don''t want to.


    In the western courtyard, Mrs. Guan was like a bolt from the blue. She had been crying for a while, but she was still angry.


    She even still has a kind of dreamlike unreality - she is no longer the lady of the state? Has her husband turned into a little scribe?


    Not to mention that the state prime minister''s annual salary is 200 silver, and the clerk has less than 30 taels, just to say that her status has changed so rapidly, how will she see people in the future.


    Mrs. Guan was originally angry and refused to move. She has long regarded this place as her home, after all, she has lived here for so many years. But the yamen came and said that after three days, if the things were not moved away, Master Shao told them to throw all the things out! Madam Guan was angry and hated, so she asked people to pack up.


    On the other hand, he sent someone to tidy up the house.


    In fact, they also have other houses in Anze Prefecture. The courtyards are not too prosperous, but not too prosperous. They are enough for their family to live in, but they are not reconciled.


    "...There is no credit or hard work. How much have you done for An Zezhou, how can you say that you will be dismissed? He is not reconciled if this Master Shao doesn''t turn An Zezhou upside down and people are panicked, right? Sir, you have been the governor for ten years, what did you do wrong? Why did he drive you away!"


    Mrs. Guan became more and more frustrated, and said angrily: "I don''t want to go! I don''t want to go! I want to see, they really dare to kick us out! Hmph, if they want to throw my things, let me see who dares Let''s do it! Is there any more king law..."


    Mrs. Guan originally thought she could live in the East Courtyard, but she couldn''t even live in the West Courtyard. How could she not be annoyed?


    Guan Zhoucheng glanced at her, sneered, and told her about the Fan family.


    "You know what Mrs. Fan''s temperament is like? She still has less than half a cent of bargaining room in front of the couple surnamed Shao. Do you think we can do it?"


    Mrs. Guan was speechless...


    "Don''t be angry," Guan Zhoucheng rubbed his forehead tiredly, and there was no emotion in his cold eyes: "Look, where is this, we may not have a chance to turn the tables..."


    Mrs. Guan sneered and gritted her teeth: "Forget it, I listen to the master! An Zezhou is different from other places, and I also want to see what will happen to them in the end!"


    It didn''t take three days, and two days later, Guan Zhoucheng''s family moved out.


    Mrs. Guan hated Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun deeply, and moved everything that could be moved away, leaving them not even a curtain.


    Mrs. Guan even ordered her servants to dig up a lot of flowers and trees in the garden. She said that they were all planted by her. Since she left, she would naturally take them away.


    In the whole garden, one cluster was dug in the east and two or three in the west. Countless were broken and damaged. The ground was littered with soil and broken branches and leaves, making the garden a mess.

 Chapter 1836

    Qiao Xuan never said a word, no matter how capable she is, can she turn over the entire garden? Even if she did flip it over, it wouldn''t matter.


    Originally, Qiao Xuan planned to reorganize the garden.


    Strawberries have to be planted in the corners, and there are also fruit trees such as dragon fruit, lychee, longan, cherry, passion fruit, and lemon. We plan to plant two of them each, so that we can eat a lot of fresh fruits.


    As soon as Guanzhou Cheng''s family moved out, Jia Heming''s family moved in.


    Madam Jia, like Madam Guan, was dreaming. She never imagined that one day she would be able to live in the backyard of this state government office.


    On the day Mrs. Jia moved in, she went to the East Court to meet Qiao Xuan. She kept her attitude low, but she would not make people feel flattered and flattered. Makes people feel very comfortable.


    This surprised Qiao Xuan a little, but Jia Heming''s wife is not bad. Much better than Mrs. Guan.


    Jia Heming is also happy, he has long wanted to show his skills and do something well. It''s a pity that each of the Zhizhou adults never thought of staying in this land for a long time. When he first arrived, he thought about how to leave as soon as possible, and of course he didn''t care about everything here.


    After a long time, Jia Heming was disappointed and disheartened, and he lived his life just fine. But he is still a little different from others, so he has always been disliked by Guanzhou Cheng.


    But there is nothing special about him. Guan Zhoucheng also needs such a person to do things, so he has no idea of ??kicking him out.


    For Jia Heming, it is impossible for him to leave the yamen voluntarily. What can he do as a talented scholar on the ground? The errand of the state government office is not bad, even if it is to pass the time by doing nothing, it is much better than other professions.


    If you want to find such a job in another yamen after leaving An Zezhou, it is a dream.


    But deep down, he still wants to make a career! Unexpectedly, the opportunity finally came.


    Jia Heming didn''t feel uneasy about replacing Guan Zhou Cheng. For someone with ulterior motives like Guan Zhou Cheng, Master Shao can keep him in the yamen. If it were someone else, he should go to jail.


    The big change in the state government made the major families in Anze state even more cautious in their words and deeds, and no longer dared to underestimate the master of the state.


    Lord Zhizhou even said that Guanzhou Cheng, who had been entrenched in Anze Prefecture for ten years, said that he would clean up when he cleaned up, not to mention others?


    There were also people who mocked Mr. Zhizhou for being complacent and self-willed, and someone like Guanzhou Cheng could be driven away, so who else could he rely on? Jia Heming? Who is Jia Heming? Never heard of it before!


    Without Guanzhou Cheng''s help, An Zezhou is not sure what it will be like.


    The leaders of Minjiazhai, Liuhebao, and Hutouzhai made an appointment to meet in Minjiazhai, get together, and discuss the matter of robbing food together.


    It is said that in previous years, the matter of food was not so troublesome. The officials and big households in Anze Prefecture were tacit, and the big households would apportion and collect the grain and send them to the designated place. They sent people down the mountain to transport the grain.


    Of course, this food was given to them by the city''s filial piety.


    But this year, that ridiculous Zhizhou lord, not only did he not allow the big households in the city to give them food, he also made an absurd notice for security, which was really funny!


    Also pissed off!


    The notice was copied from all three of their cottages, and they all read it, which was both funny and annoyed.

 Chapter 1837

    All the bandits in the mountains ridiculed Mr. Zhizhou for being nerdy, pedantic, absurd, and ignorant. Could it be that these people just climbed the mountain this year? While they were staying on this mountain, the Zhizhou lord was probably still writing at night and studying hard at night!


    As a result, he actually said such things to them, it was difficult for him, and he wrote such a full piece of paper.


    They can''t wait to go down the mountain immediately and give the ignorant Master Zhizhou a hard lesson, so that he knows what he can say and what he can''t say.


    What kind of bullshit "calling for security", they all felt that it was an insult to themselves when they heard such words!


    If they hadn''t known that he had a few good catchers and followers, and if they hadn''t known that they understood the bottom line of the imperial court, they would never have easily entered Anze Prefecture City, let alone entered the prefecture to make trouble, they would have really gone there. .


    A group of people gathered together, and inevitably made fun of the so-called recruiting official document.


    "Master Shao, you''re crazy!"


    "Those sour Confucians are such virtuous, stupid nerds!"


    "Oh, he is so confident! I want to see his unlucky state now!"


    "This time, we not only ask for food, but also give him a lesson, so that he doesn''t know how high the sky is."


    "..."


    The bandits in the mountains finally reached an agreement that they would unite to vote, only to succeed and not to fail, and slapped the pedantic Zhizhou Lord with practical actions!


    It happened that they had already inquired about the news that the next batch of food would be transported from Liangshan Town back to Anze Prefecture in three days. Liangshan Town is located in the north of Anze Prefecture, a hundred miles away from the prefecture, and on the way it will pass through a giant rock that is more than ten miles long. The canyon is deep and long, with cliffs flying on both sides, and the mountains are steep. It is just that this giant rock gorge is only more than 30 miles away from Liuhe Fort. They can gather at Liuhe Fort first and make arrangements.


    It is also convenient to go to Liuhebao by then.


    Cao Er, the head of Hutouzhai, said coldly, "I''ll lead the team, and I''m going to cut off the heads of those headhunters!"


    His injury finally healed after half a year of recuperation. What a shame for him! It made him feel inexplicably unable to raise his head in front of his brothers.


    Now, of course, he has to take revenge and go back. Only when he is ashamed can he straighten his back again.


    More importantly, he really hates it. Although on the surface it seemed that his body had completely recovered, but only he knew that the foundation was still damaged.


    The strength of the shot and the flexibility of the body are significantly worse than before, and when I really move my hands, the durability is not as good as before.


    It was just a moment of negligence, and the result was such a serious consequence, how could he not be angry?


    The fourth master of Minjiazhai smiled and said: "I have no problem with Cao Erge leading the team, but the leaders should not be in a hurry to behead their heads. I want to capture them alive. Bring them back to the cottage and let Cao Erge vent their anger."


    Cao Er''s family looked at him with some disapproval.


    The second head of Min laughed and said: "Our fourth child has taken a fancy to that horse, and wants to force that Mr. Shao to replace the horse when he arrives! Second brother Cao, please fulfill our fourth child!"


    The first and third masters of Minjiazhai were both surnamed Min, and the second and fourth masters also changed their surnames to Min. The four masters were all Min masters.


    The second head of Cao frowned reluctantly: "Substitution? I can''t let them leave alive!"

 Chapter 1838

    The second head of Min didn''t care: "If people are caught, you can do whatever you want, as long as the Master Shao thinks they are still alive and willing to send the BMW!"


    Everyone understood what he meant, looked at each other and laughed. The leader of Cao Er also laughed and said viciously: "Okay, then catch him alive. When the person is in my hands, I want him to regret coming into this world!"


    They are all bandits, and it is normal for them to go back on their word with the government and not talk about it. If you get a BMW and don''t let anyone go, so what?


    If you have the ability, that Master Shao went up the mountain to reason with them!


    The fourth head of Min smiled and said: "That horse is really good, I''ll say it first, this is what I like first, then none of you are allowed to be jealous!"


    Cao Er''s head sneered lightly: "I only need to let out this breath!"


    The others were a little moved, but since the fourth head of Min had said so, it was not easy to say anything else, so he just smiled.


    When the bandits in the mountains were discussing how to rob food, Shao Yunyun and Wei San and Wei Wu sent by Zheng Sangge, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Wu Guan, Meng Wanfu and others also spread out the terrain of Anze Prefecture. Figures are negotiating.


    Zheng Sangge and others have rich experience in marching and combat, so it is easy for them to infer how such a few Yeluzishan bandits will plan.


    Master Shao''s Zhao An official document is arrogant and has a somewhat high-level posture, a posture that treats those gangsters as vulnerable people, which will definitely arouse those gangsters'' suffocation and rage.


    They are savage and unruly, used to be kings and hegemons, how could they be able to hold back their breath? How could it be possible not to give Master Shao a lesson and not show Master Shao''s face?


    In addition, the next trip to transport food back from Liangshan Town, passing through the rocky canyon with steep terrain and the easiest robbery, there is no reason for them to miss such a good opportunity.


    Even if they knew that the government would definitely take strict precautions, they would still do it.


    Because they don''t know the real strength of the government at all. Even if Hutouzhai was defeated before, they would only think that they were underestimated and negligent and caught by the government by surprise.


    This time, they were careful and carefully arranged, how could the government be their opponent!


    Shao Yunyun glanced at everyone and said solemnly: "Those mountain bandits don''t know what our strength is, but also, we may not really understand their details, so this time, everyone must be fully prepared. , don''t take it lightly!"


    "This time, you don''t have to be merciful anymore. Everyone who can shoot will be shot and killed, and the bandit leader will try his best to catch them alive."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The state government is loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and the deployment is mobilized. With Jia Heming, the state chief, sharing the burden, Shao Yunyun was also much more relaxed.


    At least, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome when making arrangements and be on guard.


    Guanzhou Prime Minister - Guan Shuli was not very angry, saying that he had never come to the yamen because of his illness, and was recuperating at home. In this regard, Shao Yunyun only felt that he was in the middle of his arms and wished him more recuperation.


    And just a few days after Guan Shuli''s family moved out of the backyard of the state government office, the Fan family suddenly posted a message to Qiao Xuan, asking Mrs.


    Mrs. Jia was a little embarrassed. At this time, she didn''t really want to go out to be a guest, and it seemed a little too high-profile, especially when she went to the Fan family, who was not at ease.

 Chapter 1839

    "...I''ve never been to such a big family''s banquet before, and I don''t have any preparations at this moment, and I don''t really understand... If there is an ugly joke, wouldn''t it... I think it''s better to find a reason to shirk it. Well, let''s talk about it later! What do you think, Mrs. Shao?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mrs. Fan has personally posted an invitation, so it''s not good if you don''t go. Don''t worry, let''s be together, there is me! Besides, you are Mrs. Zhou Cheng now, and even Mrs. Fan clearly has to give it to me. How much face are you, what are you afraid of?"


    "No matter how powerful the Fan family is, it''s not Longtan Tiger''s Den! Just follow me when the time comes."


    "This¡ª" Mrs. Jia was inconvenient to reject Qiao Xuan''s kindness. After thinking about it, she finally nodded and smiled, "That''s true, then I''ll follow Mrs. Shao, and then ask Mrs. Shao to give more advice!"


    "Don''t worry! However, I think I should remind you that the Fan family may have also invited the wife of the clerk. You just need to be mentally prepared."


    The clerk''s wife?


    Mrs. Jia was not used to this kind of address, and she didn''t think about who it was at first, but after thinking about it, she exclaimed "Ah!" in a low voice, and became even more cramped: "This-"


    Qiao Xuan sneered softly: "The old lady and aunt of the Fan family have never dealt with me, this is no secret, and the wife of the clerk is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she is driven away naturally. If you''re not convinced, the Fan family will deliberately invite a guest like this, that''s normal!"


    Didn''t it make it clear that he deliberately wanted to make trouble and watch the fun!


    Madam Jia suddenly looked at Qiao Xuan worriedly.


    Mrs. Guan is indeed a very difficult temperament. In the past, all the scribes and madams had to hold her in their arms and worship her, but anyone who flattered not very well, or simply didn''t like her very much, would never give a good face, and would be ridiculed in front of her. The ridicule made people unable to get off the stage.


    Jia Heming used to be very disliked by the clerk Guan, and Mrs. Jia was also ridiculed and ridiculed by Mrs. Guan.


    Mrs. Guan''s temperament, if she really met them at Fan''s house, she would probably quarrel.


    Isn''t it time-


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? We don''t make trouble, but, if someone wants to make trouble, we won''t be bullied for nothing. She''s just a little clerk''s wife, you don''t need to be afraid of her. Now, you just scold her, she''s not convinced, unless the clerk Guan doesn''t want to do it! I''m afraid she might not be willing to do it!"


    Although Mrs. Jia was still a little beaten in her heart, after listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, she undoubtedly relaxed a lot.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and smiled: "Mrs. Shao is right, I will follow Mrs. Shao then."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Don''t worry, if she goes too far, I will naturally ignore it!"


    Jia Zhoucheng was picked up by Shao Yunyun, and Shao Yunyun chatted with Qiao Xuan about Jia Zhoucheng in daily life. He was very satisfied, and it could even be said that the satisfaction was somewhat unexpected. As soon as he answered the chores, Jia Zhoucheng was proficient in all the tedious chores. In his hands, he will soon be able to assign things in a well-organized and orderly manner.


    His ability to be the Queen of Shangzhou was more than ten times stronger than that of being a scribe before.


    Shao Yunyun was even a little surprised by his good luck - this is a treasure!


    Then of course Qiao Xuan will protect Madam Jia. After all, they are somehow one.


    Madam Jia was completely relieved and got up with a smile to say goodbye.

 Chapter 1840

    Qiao Xuan was taken aback for a while, smiled, and ordered Li Xia and Li Qiu to find her clothes and pack up, and then go to the Fan family for a banquet in two days.


    What Mrs. Jia didn''t know was that for Qiao Xuan, the banquet invited by the Fan family was tantamount to giving a pillow when she fell asleep.


    Shao Yunyun provokes the Sanzhai bandits, and Qiao Xuan is eager to provoke the Fan family. Maybe it will have a miraculous effect?


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan would not believe it if these big families had no secret transactions with those gangsters.


    The Mei family and the Huo family are low-key, and it seems that they have made up their minds to be the grassroots. Whoever wins will rely on whom. Then, Shao Yunyun doesn''t mean to be serious with them.


    Anzezhou is rampant, and in order to survive, they have to secretly give benefits and have contacts, which is nothing.


    But the Fan family, since the old lady hated Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to such a degree, it was hard to say whether she would do anything to hook up.


    Shao Yunyun originally planned to shake the pattern of local forces in Anze Prefecture after the bandits were wiped out, so that they could better control and enforce their orders, instead of endlessly wrestling with their families. Brave, entangled.


    There is nothing more shocking than destroying the Fan family, one of the three major families.


    Perhaps the Fan family never dreamed that in the eyes of Lord Zhizhou, they would be cleaned up sooner or later.


    Early this morning, Qiao Xuan teased her son for a while, fed him, and left it to the nurse and maids to look after her. She changed her guest clothes, combed her hair, and sent someone to invite Mrs. Jia to go out together.


    The Violet Butterfly wears bright satin robes, with silver borders with an inch extra width on both sides of the cuffs, neckline, and front of the dress. The borders are embroidered with colorful begonia flowers, and they are tied with a pleated skirt of white velvet. The hair bun is combed into a heart-shaped bun, a peach-shaped heart-shaped heart with red gold dots emeralds inlaid with rubies is inserted in the center, and a diamond-shaped bead-shaped emerald hairpin is attached to the temples.


    The crescent eyebrows are swept lightly, the cherry lips are lightly traced, and only a light layer of powder is applied on the smooth and jade-like skin, which makes the pair of autumn eyes become clearer and clearer.


    The just right manner in her gestures and gestures is in line with the identity of Mrs. Zhizhou, so that people dare not look down on her, but they will not feel domineering.


    Mrs. Jia had obviously dressed herself up today, with a silver-blue embroidered dress and a gold hairpin on her hairpin, which was very solemn.


    This pair of squirrel grape auspicious golden hairpins is also a gift specially given by Qiao Xuan for the promotion of Jia Zhoucheng a few days ago. They are exquisite workmanship and inlaid with red and sapphire.


    The value of this pair of gold hairpins is about five hundred taels of silver, and with Jia Heming''s salary, it is bound to be unaffordable.


    At that time, the couple were shocked when they received this heavy gift. Although they didn''t know the value, it was a very valuable thing. Mrs. Jia didn''t dare to accept it and wanted to return it to Qiao Xuan.


    Jia Heming asked her to stay, and only asked her to personally send a return gift to the East Court the next day to thank him in person.


    This is the first time this pair of golden hairpins has been worn to see a guest. Madam Jia was still a little nervous, but Qiao Xuan smiled and praised: "This pair of golden hairpins is just right for the wife, and the wife looks very good in it! It can be seen that I gave gifts. The sight is still good!"


    "Mrs.''s eyes are naturally very good!" Madam Jia also laughed, and her heart was relaxed and natural.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t pay attention to the finale. When the two arrived at Fan''s house, they were not the last guests, but they were almost there.

 Chapter 1841

    Mrs. Fan Er was entertaining the guests at the Sifang Pavilion in the garden, and Mrs. Fan went out to greet Qiao Xuan in person.


    Fan Ruyin, who was dressed in a flamboyant manner, also followed with a smile.


    Madam Fan frowned slightly, she couldn''t say anything, so she could only give up.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Jia, Mrs. Fan smiled and greeted them warmly. The two sides chatted while entering the mansion.


    Fan Ruyin glanced at Madam Jia several times with contemptuous eyes. Others did not see it, but Madam Jia noticed it. Although she was a little annoyed, it was impossible for her to break out because of it, so she pretended not to see it.


    In this way, Fan Ruyin looked down on her even more.


    A person with such a heart is also worthy of being a lady of the state! Her husband, she has never heard of it before, I am afraid that it is good to curry favor with Lord Shao, and this is the reason for the promotion!


    Fan Ruyin smiled and said, "Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Jia seem to be very close and close. The relationship between Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou is definitely not comparable to others!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her when she heard the words, and nodded with a smile, "Yeah".


    Agree with her.


    Fan Ruyin choked, but she was so angry that she wanted to ask her why her relationship with Mrs. Guan was not so close before?


    Madam Fan''s brows twitched, and she knew that she didn''t say anything nice, and she hurriedly laughed without waiting for her to say something embarrassing or deliberately irritating: "Sister, I don''t know Melaleuca in the dim sum room. , Are the walnut cheese desserts ready, can you please help me to have a look? Please!"


    Fan Ruyin glanced at Madam Fan unhappily. Madam Fan was full of smiles and pleading, but it was obvious that Fan Ruyin was not good at not giving her the elder sister-in-law''s face. She sneered and turned around. went.


    What does her sister-in-law mean?


    This Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao didn''t take their Fan family seriously at all, and tried their best to humiliate the Fan family, causing the Fan family to suffer such a big loss and lose so much money, she just said a few sarcastic words So what?


    Could it be that the Fan family still has to curry favor with her?


    When did the Fan family become so spineless and easy to bully? After being slapped, do you have to put your face up and get another slap?


    Mother asked her to be a guest today, is it really to befriend her? Sister-in-law doesn''t even know this?


    Mrs. Fan greeted politely all the way, and invited Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Jia to Sifang Pavilion.


    The guests greeted each other with a smile and greeted each other. Qiao Xuan responded with a smile and sat down with Madam Jia.


    Many ladies could not help but look up at Madam Jia secretly.


    Some people know Mrs. Jia, but most do not. But after today, they will naturally know each other. Mrs. Jia is now Mrs. Zhou Cheng, and of course it will be different. In the future, if you invite Mrs. Shao, you must invite Mrs. Jia together.


    These people, whenever they invite a banquet, it is naturally impossible not to invite Mrs. Zhizhou. It is an honor for Mrs. Zhizhou to come.


    Some people couldn''t help but go to see Mrs. Guan. The former Mrs. Zhizhou was not a good temperament person, but now her face was ashen. Despite her efforts to look normal, the abnormal tension was clearly visible.


    Many people laughed secretly in their hearts, but they couldn''t help but secretly excited and expected: The Fan family specially invited Mrs. Guan to also come, it''s obvious that they want to do something!


    It seems that the Fan family really hates Lord Shao and Mrs. Shao...

 Chapter 1842

    Before Mrs. Guan came, she knew what she would face today.


    But she still came.


    Why don''t you come? Her heart is open and upright, and she has done nothing wrong! It is they who should not dare to face her and who should be guilty!


    Mrs. Guan pursed her lips and stared at Qiao Xuan with cold eyes.


    Her gaze is so sharp and direct that it''s hard to ignore. Qiao Xuan noticed it immediately, turned her head slightly and raised her eyes to look at her, her eyes were gentle, and her expression was calm, as if Mrs. Guan was no different from others to her.


    Mrs. Guan''s chest was tight for a while, and there was only one sentence in her mind: It''s too bullying! Why is she acting so arrogant!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jia suddenly felt a little happy: Mrs. Guan also has today! And let her see it with her own eyes, it''s really good...


    That dream-like feeling finally disappeared at this moment, Mrs. Guan is really no longer Mrs. Zhou Cheng, and her husband has really been promoted!


    Fan Ruyin rolled her eyes, smiled lightly, looked at Madam Jia and said, "Mrs. Jia is really a rare visitor, I have never seen it before, and today it is considered to be acquaintance! In the future, Madam Jia will also go out and walk around more, everyone is familiar with each other. That''s great! For example, everyone is familiar with Mrs. Guan! Mrs. Jia has always been familiar with Mrs. Guan, right?"


    Mrs. Guan''s sneer was clear and distinct, like a needle prick.


    There are many meaningful, or half-smiling, lively eyes around.


    Madam Jia was a little embarrassed. She glanced at Qiao Xuan casually drinking tea and talking to a lady beside her with a smile. She made up her mind and nodded to Fan Ruyin, "Mrs. Bai is very polite."


    The meaning of listening to this is that I agree with Fan Ruyin''s words, so I don''t have to go out to dinner and socialize frequently in the future.


    Imagining that Madam Jia would socialize among the ladies, go to dinners in various places, and be treated like a VIP with a smile on her face, as she did in the past, and maybe someone would please her and flatter her, Madam Guan felt hatred. The monstrous rollover struck.


    All this was originally hers!


    Jia Heming tried to curry favor with Shao Yunyun and stabbed him in the back. Finally, he climbed up and kicked her husband down. In the past, this Mrs. Jia, who she didn''t even look at, actually replaced her. How can she be reconciled to her position?


    Madam Guan''s chest was full of anger, and her body trembled slightly.


    Staring at Madam Jia''s eyes as if carrying a knife.


    Fan Ruyin smiled brightly, covered her mouth and giggled: "Oh! Mrs. Jia is too polite! Really, Mrs. Jia is dignified, virtuous, and has a good temperament. You can see that she is not comparable to ordinary people! No wonder There is such a good fortune! According to me, where is this going, Madam Jia¡¯s good fortune is still to come, do you think it is hahaha!¡±


    Fan Ruyin asked the crowd with a smile, and they naturally didn''t answer, so they all laughed and agreed.


    Mrs. Guan was even more angry, and clenched the silk handkerchief in her hand tightly, almost biting her silver teeth.


    Although she clearly knew that Fan Ruyin said this on purpose, it was amazing that she was not annoyed by Fan Ruyin, and she was full of anger on Qiao Xuan and Madam Jia.


    Especially seeing Mrs. Jia''s ill-spoken and slightly uncomfortable appearance, she was replaced by such a person, and she was even more resentful.

 Chapter 1843

    Mrs. Guan didn''t dare to take Qiao Xuan, but how could she be afraid of Mrs. Jia, who she never looked down on?


    No matter what, I can''t take this crap.


    Mrs. Guan looked at Mrs. Jia and smiled coldly: "It''s not yet, it''s hard to say if it''s a blessing or not!"


    Talking and laughing: "However, Mrs. Jia''s dress today is really surprising! As the old saying goes, this person relies on clothes to make gold, but Mrs. Jia looks at it today. In comparison, it almost made me unrecognizable!"


    Many ladies couldn''t help but snicker, and everyone could tell that Mrs. Guan was mocking Mrs. Jia for being shabby in the past, but now the villain is successful.


    Mrs. Jia also heard it, but it was hard to say what she wanted to say. Having said that, it really seems that she is a villain. After all, Mrs. Guan used to be her top seal, so she always had to be a little bit concerned.


    Furthermore, her temperament is also somewhat soft.


    Qiao Xuan looked up at Madam Guan and said with a smile, "Mrs. Guan doesn''t know something, this makes people feel refreshed at a happy event! Madam Jia is now Madam Zhou Cheng, and if she is in a good mood, her natural spirit will also be better, and her complexion will be better Good! Well, of course, this dress must be in line with your identity! Of course, it is different than before!"


    Mrs. Jia gratefully smiled and nodded at Qiao Xuan: "I''m stupid, but Mrs. Shao said it better!"


    Qiao Xuan took the lead for her, and she naturally wouldn''t be so ignorant, but she would shrink back, she should speak out no matter what.


    Mrs. Guan saw that Qiao Xuan actually spoke for Mrs. Jia! When I was the first lady of the state, not only did she never help herself, but instead, she would find fault with herself when she was in trouble, her blood was rising, she was jealous and hated, and she couldn''t bear it any longer: "Oh, the villain is successful! What''s the matter? Crazy!"


    "Why is this frivolous?" Qiao Xuan was still in a leisurely manner, and smiled lightly: "Mr. Jia has been promoted, and Mrs. Jia, as his wife, is also happy in her heart, with a glorious and radiant face, this is not Is it normal for people to be happy? Who is unhappy when there is a happy event or a good event? Is it possible that they will be happy when they are dismissed and demoted, and something bad happens to their family? This is unreasonable!"


    "you!"


    Mrs. Guan felt that Qiao Xuan''s words were connoting herself.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and added: "Mrs. Guan thinks what I said is wrong?"


    Mrs. Guan was so angry that her eyes darkened, she snorted heavily, and sneered through gritted teeth: "That''s not dare! Who dares to say that Mrs. Zhizhou is wrong? If this angers Mrs. Zhizhou, what will happen? Maybe it will end. What''s going on in the dark and don''t know anything about it!"


    "That''s not true," Qiao Xuan said, "I am the most reasonable person, and everyone must know this. Only those who always think about enjoying privileges, always thinking about being different from others, and unwilling to abide by the laws of the Great Qin For example, we will feel that we are unreasonable! Such reasoning, then we really do not speak!"


    "As for what will happen, you don''t have to worry about being kept in the dark. Our family members and I are all upright. If anyone feels that their fate is not clear enough, or they don''t think so. If you understand, or want to understand but don¡¯t want to admit it, or if you have any questions, ask them, and you will naturally understand!¡±


    "Oh, don''t say anything and don''t dare to ask! To say that would be hooliganism."


    -------------------


    Ask for votes to support 11, love you guys!

 Chapter 1844

    Mrs. Guan''s words to Qiao Xuan had already made her head dizzy with anger. After hearing this, she was greatly dissatisfied, and she smiled coldly: "What hooligan behavior? Mrs. Shao''s words are too much!"


    "Not at all. Think about it, you keep saying that you are dissatisfied with yourself, and I ask you where you are dissatisfied? You won''t say it! What''s wrong with people?"


    Mrs. Guan was smoking, looked at Qiao Xuan, and then looked at Mrs. Jia, she suddenly got up and became angry: "Okay, I can see it! Mrs. Shao is helping Mrs. Jia to make trouble for me, right? Oh, why did Mrs. Shao get into trouble like this? Isn''t it enough for us to practice! Since I can''t see me like this, I''ll just leave, so as not to hinder Madam Shao''s eyes!"


    "Farewell to Mrs. Guan!" Fan Ruyin hurriedly held Mrs. Guan back. When others saw this, it was not good to make a fuss like this.


    Fan Ruyin grabbed Mrs. Guan and continued to sit down, smiling: "Mrs. Guan, Mrs. Shao definitely doesn''t mean that, Mrs. Guan, you must be thinking too much! Calm down! But, to be fair, Mrs. Shao is now Take good care of Mrs. Jia! I have never seen Mrs. Shao like this before, so... hehe!"


    I''ve never seen you take care of Madam Guan so much before, and I can''t blame Madam Guan for being angry.


    But it''s not easy to say this clearly, but if you say it clearly, it seems to be deliberately exposing Mrs. Guan''s scars. After all, she used to be Mrs. Zhou, but now she is not.


    Everyone secretly exchanged glances, and they were all speechless. Mrs. Bo is going too far. Mrs. Shao is Mrs. Zhizhou anyway. Her words are not equal to sowing discord in person...


    How does Mrs. Shao''s face look good?


    In fact, Mrs. Shao''s face was pretty decent.


    Mrs. Shao didn''t take it according to common sense at all, but she sighed with a sincere smile: "Once upon a time, I was not familiar with Mrs. Jia, and even if I wanted to take care of her, I couldn''t take care of her!"


    Mrs. Jia couldn''t help laughing and said quickly, "Yes, now I can get Mrs. Shao''s care, I am satisfied! Mrs. Shao just came to Anze Prefecture before, so naturally I don''t know it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Don''t say that Mrs. Guan is annoyed and angered, Fan Ruyin also made these words irritating enough!


    What did she mean by that? This Mrs. Shao is clearly pretending to be confused!


    At this time, Mrs. Fan, who had been called by Mrs. Fan to speak, came back and invited everyone to take a seat with a smile. Afterwards, she admired the chrysanthemum and listened to the play, and Fan Ruyin smiled.


    His eyes were cold.


    Mrs. Guan glared at Mrs. Jia for many times.


    During the banquet, Fan Ruyin deliberately arranged Mrs. Guan at Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Jia''s table.


    Mrs. Guan didn''t know what to think, but she also sat down happily, and deliberately sat beside Mrs. Jia.


    Madam Jia was slightly stiff, and quickly glanced at Qiao Xuan, feeling a little settled...


    Mrs. Guan had a panoramic view of all her little actions, and she didn''t know how many words "flattering!", "despicable villain!", "flattering shameless!" and so on.


    What if she secretly mocked her even if she became the lady of the state? This kind of flattery and flattery is just like a dog by Mrs. Shao''s side!


    At the start of the banquet, Qiao Xuan looked at Madam Guan with a half-smiling smile and said, "Mrs. Guan should ask the maid by her side to be more careful when preparing the dishes, don''t accidentally get Mrs. Jia on her body! It''s not very pleasant to say that Madam Guan is narrow-minded and deliberately revengeful!"

 Chapter 1845

    Mrs. Guan really wanted to do this! What if it''s a little more obvious? How dare Mrs Jia?


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan pointed it out like this half-jokingly. If she did this again, it would be a bit too cheap and too¡ªshameless.


    Although she felt that it was nothing to be shameless against people like Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Jia, she didn''t want so many people to watch.


    "What did Mrs. Shao say? I don''t understand it!" Mrs. Guan said with a surprised expression, "My maid is always smart, she''s not that fussy, and Mrs. Shao is wrong! "


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Well, that''s fine!"


    Fan Ruyin looked sour for Mrs. Guan, "Mrs. Shao is too caring and caring for Mrs. Jia, the lady of the state prime minister! I didn''t know that Mrs. Shao took care of the lady of the state prime minister like this before!"


    As the former state prime minister, Mrs. Guan almost vomited a mouthful of old blood!


    Qiao Xuan smiled lightly and half-jokingly said, "Well, you don''t know, there are many!"


    As soon as Fan Ruyin choked, she knew that this person has always been so annoying!


    The Fan family deserves to be one of the three major families. The various dishes at the banquet are very rich and exquisite, and there are two or three dishes that are amazing and full of praise.


    It''s just that Mrs. Guan, who was holding her breath in her heart, didn''t have the heart to taste the food at all.


    Mrs. Guan looked at Mrs. Jia who was beside her, and it was not pleasing to the eye. I always feel that Mrs. Jia has a little arrogance that she has never been on the table and has never seen the world. She feels that every time she serves a dish, her eyes light up, as if she has never eaten it before, which is simply shameful! But Mrs. Shao looked after her like that, she was really blind...


    She could not wait to put the soup bowl in her hand on her body, because of what Qiao Xuan said before, she gritted her teeth and did not dare.


    After a long banquet, everyone sat in the flower hall and drank tea for a while, then walked around the garden to digest food and enjoy flowers.


    Qiao Xuan was surrounded by many ladies, chatting and laughing. Mrs. Jia was forcibly taken by Mrs. Guan to a secluded place sheltered by flowers and trees to speak.


    Grasping her hands, she endured and endured, and Mrs. Guan resisted not slapping Mrs. Jia in the face, but just pushed her and sneered.


    Seeing Madam Jia''s frightened eyes and dodging eyes, Madam Guan was even more contemptuous and jealous.


    What contempt is that such a person has stepped on her head now!


    The jealous thing is that Mrs. Shao acted flamboyantly and willfully, and she never even looked at her with a straight face. She was always making things difficult for her, and she was not pleasing to the eye in every possible way. Maintenance, how does this not make people angry.


    Mrs. Guan sneered at Mrs. Jia, who was dodging in panic: "I really didn''t expect that, but you were able to climb up Gao Zhi''er, and you became frivolous! Oh, I didn''t know that I was looking at the honest Mrs. Jia before. There is also such a villain''s triumphant side! How about knowing the person, knowing the face but not the heart! Why are you crazy in front of me? It used to be just a dog in front of me!"


    "How long do you think you can be frivolous? Our master is an example. I want to see how capable Shu Li is!"


    No matter how much Madam Jia loses her temper and doesn''t care about her, she can''t help but humiliate her so recklessly, she can''t help but grit her teeth: "Mrs. Guan, you, you are polite, don''t go too far."


    "So what!" Mrs. Guan became even more annoyed!

 Chapter 1846

    She raised her hand at Madam Jia, ready to fight.


    Madam Jia was taken aback and took a step back.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Guan laughed and sneered contemptuously: "You are also worthy of being the wife of a state prime minister with such courage! Lowness is lowly, what are you in front of me!"


    Mrs. Jia said: "I''m nothing, and I know that I''m nothing, but I''m the lady of the state now, you, you should be more polite to me! Otherwise¡ª"


    "How about otherwise!"


    Mrs. Guan''s anger exploded at this point, pressing step by step, staring at Mrs. Jia, "Otherwise what? Huh? What? You still want to teach me a lesson!"


    Mrs. Guan thought it was ridiculous and humiliating! With such a thing, he actually dared to be so domineering in front of her.


    How much courage Mrs. Shao has given her!


    Mrs. Jia''s heart was beating a little faster, and her legs were a little weak for no reason, "I, my master is now the premier of the state, you, you are like this again, believe it or not, I will go back and tell our master, you, you..."


    "Why don''t you believe it? Oh, of course I believe it!" Mrs. Guan was said to be aroused by new hatred and old hatred, and sneered: "How did your master climb up, even if you forget me, I can''t forget it! Oh, rely on What is it to betray your own boss to gain a better future? Do you really think that Mr. Shao would like a person with such a character? It''s just a knife in his hand! Just wait and see, wait Someday when there is no use value, he is just a waste that is abandoned like a shoe!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think? You are such a worthless bastard, that lady of Zhizhou with eyes above the top, why does she protect you so much? Oh, you really don''t think people are kind-hearted and like you! Ignorance! "


    No matter how gentle Mrs. Jia was, she couldn''t stand such words, and her face flushed with anger, "Don''t be rude, Mrs. Shao is not such a person! Anyone with eyes can see, Mrs. Shao and Mr. Shao came to Anze after fighting. After the state, everything he did was magnanimous and upright, but it''s just that some people used to take advantage of it in the past. Now, when they don''t take advantage of it, they become angry... This is not the fault of Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao! They Yes, it is to correct the chaos anyway!"


    "you!"


    "...And my master, he never betrayed and framed Guan and Master Guan. If Mrs. Guan has no evidence, it''s better not to talk nonsense. If we wronged our master like this, it''s really a big trouble, so what about Mrs. Guan? "


    From Mrs. Jia''s point of view, she was a kind reminder, but to Mrs. Guan, it was clearly a threat to warn herself!


    She''s going crazy!


    This cowardly woman who used to be submissive and did not dare to say a word in front of her in the past actually had such a sharp and strong side.


    How dare you confront yourself!


    Sure enough, power is really a good thing, and it makes people more courageous.


    Mrs. Guan looked at Mrs. Jia''s face, she was really not pleasing to the eye, and she wanted to slap him a few times, and asked her to kneel and beg for mercy.


    But she still hasn''t completely lost her mind. She knows that this kind of thing can be thought of whatever she wants in her mind, but she can''t do it anyway.


    There are so many people today, a clerk''s wife, who beats the state prime minister''s wife, and others will only laugh at him for not being able to lose.


    And the Mrs. Shao, who is holding her own handle, she will definitely use the topic to play...

 Chapter 1847

    "Are you threatening me?" Mrs. Guan sneered: "What are you, you dare to threaten me! Do you want evidence? Oh, well, I''ll give you the evidence now!"


    Mrs. Guan slowly took off the jade bracelet on her wrist in front of Mrs. Jia. Under Mrs. Jia''s puzzled eyes, she held up the jade bracelet and shook her hand. Loosely, the jade bracelet fell to the ground with a bang, breaking into three pieces.


    Madam Jia widened her eyes in surprise, "You¡ª"


    Mrs. Guan sneered: "You broke my bracelet. This bracelet is worth four hundred taels of silver. Mrs. Jia, do you want to pay for the silver, or buy a bracelet of equivalent value to me?"


    This bracelet is emerald green and delightful, with a lustrous and soft light. Even if it is not worth four hundred taels of silver, it is at least two hundred or more, which is considered relatively precious.


    At least, Mrs. Jia can''t come up with two hundred or four hundred silver compensation.


    Besides, why should she pay for it?


    Mrs. Jia''s master and servant were stunned by Mrs. Guan''s shamelessness.


    "Obviously, obviously it''s you¡ª"


    "What about myself?" Mrs. Guan sneered: "Is it possible that I deliberately dropped such precious jewelry? This is too ridiculous!"


    "obviously it is!"


    "Who believes this? Don''t think that you can turn black and white and slander arbitrarily now that you are the lady of the state!"


    "..."


    Fan Ruyin and the two ladies were enjoying the flowers, chatting and laughing, just came over at this time, and heard the two arguing, Fan Ruyin stepped forward with a bright and meaningful smile: "Mrs Guan and Madam Jia have a good relationship! What are you whispering about here?"


    Mrs. Guan sneered, and immediately said: "Mrs. Bo, you are here to praise and comment..."


    She quickly explained the matter, and then said angrily: "Tell me, should Mrs. Jia compensate and apologize? This bullying is not so bullying, right?"


    Mrs. Jia was about to cry in a hurry, "I didn''t! I didn''t touch her at all, how could I drop her bracelet! She did it herself!"


    Mrs. Guan sneered again and again.


    Fan Ruyin also smiled and said, "But Mrs. Guan didn''t say that. Besides, it''s good, why did Mrs. Guan break her bracelet? This bracelet doesn''t look cheap! Mrs. Jia, Jia Zhoucheng is not what it used to be. , it''s not that I can''t get the money, so Madam Jia can''t afford to pay?"


    Another lady also smiled and said, "With the two of you here, I don''t think it''s very likely that Mrs. Guan will drop something by herself. Mrs. Jia can''t deliberately deny it in order to avoid compensation!"


    "Yeah, this is too bullying!"


    Mrs. Guan was so proud that she forced Mrs. Jia to make amends and asked her to apologize.


    Fan Ruyin was not yin or yang on the side again: "Although Mrs. Jia is now the lady of the state, she can''t be so unreasonable! Speaking of which, Mrs. Jia has changed a lot, and she has seen Mrs. Jia before. Once or twice, compared to today, it is very different, but it is really impressive! This is the first lady of the state, but it is different, what is there to dare to do!"


    "Just dare to do it, but also dare to be!"


    Mrs. Guan sneered: "This is exactly what you said! How dare you dare to do it? I know you have a grudge against me in your heart, and now you have seized the opportunity - oh, if it''s something else, it''s fine, but this bracelet is mine The beloved thing is worth a lot of money, and our family is not doing well now, and this money can¡¯t be wasted! Even if you threaten me, I can¡¯t tell the truth, so I have to tell the truth!¡±

 Chapter 1848

    Madam Jia was extremely frightened and angry: "You, you are obviously, arguing!"


    Mrs. Jia never thought that someone''s blatant false accusation would go so far, but when she listened carefully, it was so reasonable.


    Fan Ruyin and the others made it clear that they were on her side to help persecute themselves.


    Madam Jia couldn''t tell the difference, so she said: "I will never recognize what I haven''t done. I can''t see Madam Guan far away, how dare I touch her? Let alone break her bracelet! Madam Guan insisted that it was me. , no, there is no evidence? Why don''t you ask Mrs. Shao to decide!"


    "Why are you looking for her!" Mrs. Guan sneered jealously: "Who doesn''t know that she would help you? You are so obedient, is this a rescue?"


    Madam Jia ignored her, turned around and left.


    Can''t tell her.


    "Stop!" Mrs. Guan blocked her way and scolded: "You don''t want to leave unless you make it clear!"


    Madam Jia said coldly, "Even if I go to court, I can''t help but let me go now, right?"


    "Court? Ha!"


    Isn''t that in the courtroom also managed by Master Shao? Who would Master Shao turn to?


    Madam Jia was trembling with anger.


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Guan to be so difficult. It was as if he was bullying her.


    Unless you recognize what she said, it''s your own no matter what!


    Either he died and refused to admit it, or he was fearless and bullied others.


    The commotion here became more and more lively, and there were more and more people. When Qiao Xuan got the news, she sent Li Xia over to invite Madam Jia and Madam Guan over.


    Since Mrs. Zhizhou has said something, it is natural for others to listen.


    Mrs. Guan looked straight at Mrs. Jia and sneered: "Is there someone supporting me? I want to see how you reverse right and wrong and wrong people!"


    Qiao Xuan''s maintenance of Mrs. Jia and her disagreement with Mrs. Guan all along were clear to everyone, so Mrs. Jia''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    Everyone is sympathetic to the weak, and Shao Yunyun has called An Zezhou resolutely and neatly. These families more or less have to spit out the interests of Bai Zhan before. It is impossible for everyone to say that they are convinced by this governor of the state. , more of a reverence to have from.


    The same goes for Qiao Xuan, of course.


    Looking at Mrs. Guan''s unfortunate situation now, she has no sympathy.


    My heart was biased at first, and I instinctively felt that it was Madam Jia''s fault.


    It is not impossible that Mrs. Jia accidentally broke Mrs. Guan''s jade bracelet...


    Arriving in front of Qiao Xuan, Mrs. Guan immediately spoke first.


    She insisted that Mrs. Jia broke her bracelet between her push and shove, and refused to admit it. At the end, she mocked: "I know that Mrs. Shao is protecting Mrs. Jia. Don''t say it, no matter how Madam Shao judges, I can only recognize it!"


    Madam Jia was extremely aggrieved: "Mrs. Shao, I haven''t even touched her, let alone her bracelet. Madam Guan is all slanderous and framed! She¡ª"


    Her words not only framed her, but also pulled Qiao Xuan into the water. Unless Qiao Xuan sentenced herself to pay compensation, nothing could eliminate the possibility of partiality.


    Madam Jia regretted greatly.


    Mrs. Guan was not at ease, she always knew, why did she talk to her alone at that time? Even if she insists on going by herself, she can''t go by herself...


    Mrs. Guan sneered again and again, her expression full of unbearable anger. I don''t know how much she suffered, but she dared not speak out under the oppression of power.

 Chapter 1849

    In this case, what Qiao Xuan did was wrong.


    Qiao Xuan said lightly, "You two hold your own words. Was there a third person present at the time of the incident?"


    "No," Mrs. Guan said without hesitation, "It is precisely because there is no third person present that she reveals her true nature, huh! If someone is there, you have to give some face, right?"


    Madam Jia''s eyes widened: I''m afraid she''s not talking about this, right? It''s all down on her!


    "This is difficult," Qiao Xuan said. "There is no third person present, so there is no evidence and witnesses. That being the case, what you said can''t be regarded as the truth!"


    Fan Ruyin smiled and said: "It sounds like Mrs. Shao is still a bit biased, and it''s no wonder Mrs. Guan has such doubts. Mrs. Shao upholds his duties and doesn''t say a little bit of affection. Who wouldn''t praise his integrity? What Mrs. Shao means, is this matter going to be mixed with mud?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "I wonder if Mrs. Bai has any good ideas?"


    "In front of Mrs. Shao, I don''t dare to say anything good! It''s just that a jade bracelet of several hundred taels of silver, how could Mrs. Guan be willing to fall? This is unreasonable! If there is a dispute between the two, Accidentally doing this between pushing and shoving is more likely. Madam Shao can''t favor Madam Jia just because she is the Madam of the state, right?"


    "That can''t make Mrs. Jia feel wronged! Since they hold their own opinions, and there is no third-party witness, it is unfair to listen to whoever she is! What is unreasonable? Irrational things are It won''t happen? There is a saying that people are unpredictable, and some people think they have been wronged and feel angry, and deliberately do something in an attempt to wrongly frame others, do you dare to say that there are no such people?"


    "I also want to ask Mrs. Bo, what does Mrs. Bo mean to Mrs. Guan? Are you deliberately picking things up?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Shao''s words were obviously to anger Mrs. Bai and involve her.


    The corners of Mrs. Guan''s lips were slightly raised, and she mocked in her heart. Is Mrs. Shao crazy? Actually involving Mrs. Bai.


    Mrs. Bo was really annoyed: "I just can''t see the eyes and say a few fair words. Why does Mrs. Shao blame me?"


    "I don''t think what you said is fair. There is no evidence. Why do you say that? Just because you are Mrs. Bai? Ha!"


    "Mrs. Shao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "What? You are only allowed to be sullen and slanderous, but I can''t say it? Deceiving people too much? You dare to speak so rudely to me, a lady who knows the state, who is deceiving people too much?"


    "you--"


    "Sister!" Mrs. Fan was just watching the play on the side, but she had to say, "Mrs. Shao, this, this is a misunderstanding-"


    "There''s no misunderstanding, I''m listening." Qiao Xuan stared at Fan Ruyin coldly: "Mrs. Bai, apologize."


    "You ask me to apologize!"


    Fan Ruyin was stunned! Pointing to his nose.


    What happened to her deliberate provocation? Can''t let people talk about the injustice? He even ridiculed her in public and asked her to apologize!


    Fan Ruyin''s nose was almost smoking, "You¡ªwhy!"


    "Just because you are rude to Mrs. Ben!" Qiao Xuan sneered: "Mrs. Ben sees the face of the Fan family and tolerates you again and again. You are proud of it and become more and more reckless. What? When Mrs. Ben has no temper? Still think you are Fan. The family can be a blessing in the Anze state, and no one can control it?"


    "you--"


    "Apologies! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving face!"


    ------------


    Updated, see you tomorrow! keep asking for votes

 Chapter 1850

    "You''re dreaming!" Fan Ruyin screamed.


    "presumptuous!"


    Everyone froze in their hearts, subconsciously holding their breaths, breathing lightly.


    No one realizes that Fan Ruyin has gone too far...


    This matter had nothing to do with her in the first place, she just watched it while watching the fun, but she shouldn''t add to the mess. Who likes someone who is blatantly opposed to him? Mrs. Zhizhou was right in reprimanding her.


    Her "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1851

    Fan Ruyin was dragged and struggled desperately, staring at Qiao Xuan fiercely.


    Qiao Xuan said coldly, "Apologize. You still dare to stare at me? What? You still want to go forward and do it? You let her go and let her come."


    Where dare you put it?


    Madam Fan hurriedly asked someone to take Fan Ruyin down.


    But Qiao Xuan refused: "Stop for me! No apology, Fan Ruyin is not allowed to leave! You Fan family are so daring! If you really don''t have "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" in your hands, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1852

    "Oh, don''t-" How dare Madam Fan and Er Madam Fan let Qiao Xuan go like this? With so many eyes on her, Fan Ruyin didn''t even make an apology. Mrs. Shao really took revenge. She was in the dark, and she would definitely be unlucky.


    "Sister, please apologize!"


    "It''s our fault, please Mrs. Shao give our Fan family a chance to reform!"


    "Yes, please Mrs. Shao in large quantities!"


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1853

    As long as she is happy and happy in everything, she is fine. As for what the other scribes and wives think in their hearts, what does it have to do with her? She doesn''t care, doesn''t care, and disdains...


    Today''s status has fallen, and she knows how uncomfortable this feeling is.


    This does not mean that she regrets her past actions, but rather resents that Shao Yunyun has sacked her husband''s state prime minister.


    After tidying up Mrs. Guan, Qiao Xuan coldly looked at Fan Ruyin''s "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1854

    At this moment, too, Fan Ruyin saw that not only did she not get the slightest advantage, but she was also humiliated, so she simply gave up.


    "...If Mrs. Shao is not satisfied, just go to our house! You are Mrs. Zhizhou, how can anyone say a word? Besides, Mrs. Shao can speak well, who can speak more than Mrs. Shao!"


    Fan Ruyin dropped these few words, turned around and rushed away angrily.


    The two ladies of the Fan family are in the process of "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife". Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1855

    Madam Fan smiled.


    compensation? Heh, who is she going to pay for this kind of insistence without evidence? Unless Mrs. Shao helped her and forced Mrs. Jia to confess.


    But, is it possible?


    Mrs. Shao left in anger, and this banquet naturally couldn''t be reunited.


    The two ladies of the Fan family apologized again and again. The second lady of the Fan family entertained and saw off the guests, so Mrs. Fan hurriedly went to find Fan Ruyin.


    At this time, Mrs. Fan was having lunch.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1856

    Madam Fan sneered and drank tea unhurriedly.


    In the past, when Fan Ruyin explicitly hinted that he would sue, Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er could not help but feel nervous and frightened, and then they had to bow their heads and surrender, for fear that she would sue the old lady.


    Today, Mrs. Fan has seen it, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Let her sue.


    I''ve had enough of these years of suffocation, and I can''t bear it for a lifetime. "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the hand, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1857

    But this time, Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er gritted their teeth and refused to say a word of apology, nor would they bend their waists.


    If you are soft today, don''t even think about raising your head again in this life.


    This is unprecedented for Mrs. Fan, and the impact on her is not too big!


    The old lady was so angry that she was so angry that she didn''t turn around in one breath, and she fainted when she rolled her eyes!


    Now there are people in the house who are playing "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home". Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1858

    Fan Ruyin screamed: "Don''t scare people here! What''s your intention to scare her again when your mother is good!"


    "What is your intention?" Madam Fan sneered: "Who can compare to you? You have done this kind of thing a lot over the years! I don''t want to talk about the past, but today''s events must be To be clear! And in the future, there must always be a rule here!"


    Fan Ruyin turned her head abruptly, the weak and wronged looked at Mrs. Fan''s "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1859

    Master Fan and the others were also very speechless.


    The two masters of the Fan family had no complaints about the fact that they were detained in Zhizhou Yamen under house arrest. Even if there is a complaint, there is no reason to go. Who said that was discovered by Master Shao?


    Although the fine of a thousand taels of silver is painful, I dare not say anything more!


    It''s really not right for my sister to provoke Mrs. Shao like that today...


    Why bother?


    Fan''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 1860

    Of course, Fan Ruyin couldn''t admit her guilt and apologize, so she started crying again that her brother and sister-in-law were mean and unsympathetic, making it clear that she didn''t treat her as a family, but was deliberately bullying her...


    It was a mess.


    In the end, everyone was annoyed, and the matter was over, and everyone was dissatisfied.


    Mr. Fan and Mr. Fan Er have no face to ask their wives to make amends for their younger sister, and there is no reason for any of them.


    They were frozen here. Who would have guessed that this matter would spread. The next day, scoundrels would come to the Fan family''s rice shop, silk and satin shop, restaurant and other seven or eight shops to make trouble, making it impossible to do business.


    The shopkeeper''s clerk was a good talker, but he was angry at the other party''s progress, and he was arrogant and had a bad temper, which angered the other party.


    The shopkeeper''s furious reporter said that someone from the yamen had come, but it was slow.


    As soon as the official came, the troubled rogues and local ruffians scattered in a hurry. The official did not arrest anyone at all, but questioned the shopkeeper with a serious face.


    Most of the shopkeepers of the Fan family are full of self-confidence and pride, and their temperament is naturally not very good.


    As a result, the officials were furious and scolded them, "Too crazy! Arrogant and lawless!" It can be seen that the Fan family is just as arrogant! Since they are so good at it, why don''t they just wear this public uniform for them? Does the yamen do whatever they want?


    Where did the shopkeepers and guys go through this kind of thing? Frightened dumbfounded, I remembered that today''s Zhizhou-sama is not the former Zhizhou-sama, and today''s yamen is not the yamen of the past!


    One by one, they hurriedly apologized and apologized, and they were reprimanded in a stern voice, warning them to do business in a business-like manner, not to be so domineering, not to be so arrogant and domineering.


    To be so domineering and arrogant to the official, can you imagine what kind of face he is to ordinary guests? What happened to the Fan family? Even if it is the Fan family''s shop, the rules that should be followed must be followed! This Anzezhou City is not the final decision of the Fan family...


    These words were spoken in front of a large audience, and countless people onlookers heard them.


    The guy was dumbfounded and a little scared. He didn''t understand what was going on with these officials in the Tangtang Fan family''s shop. Why don''t you give face...


    But the shopkeeper understood, and became uneasy: Does it need to be said? The master must have offended Lord Zhizhou! This is not a good sign...


    The shopkeeper suddenly became shorter by three points, nodded his head and bowed his head, and finally sent these uncles away, not daring to look at the eyes and whispers of the onlookers.


    Telling the guys to be optimistic about the store, I hurriedly went to Fan''s house to report...


    I still don''t know what happened, whether it''s important or not, there must be a bottom line and a countermeasure...


    There are several shopkeepers with the same idea, so it is a bit embarrassing for everyone to meet together at the main house.


    When they talked about the matter, everyone became uneasy.


    Master Fan and Second Master Fan felt heavy in their hearts.


    This must be Master Shao''s counterattack.


    Mrs. Shao was bullied and humiliated, and Master Shao didn''t give them time to react to the Fan family, so they started...


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental, those rascals made trouble in the neat Shangfan''s shop today.


    Those hooligans rely on the government''s favor to eat, and a catcher casually hints at a few words, how dare they not listen?

 Chapter 1861

    Besides, this kind of ripping off the store is what those bastards like to do the most.


    The ugliness of the family should not be made public. Where did Master Fan and Master Fan have the nerve to tell the shopkeepers that they were all revenge for angering Madam Shao by their own sisters?


    The two had no choice but to appease and comfort the shopkeepers and reassure them that there was nothing serious, and the Fan family would be able to solve it soon.


    However, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, they went back and emphasized to the guys that they have been energized recently and acted more carefully and vigilantly...


    Also, try not to conflict with people. If someone comes to make trouble, just get rid of it well. It doesn''t matter if you spend a little money...


    The shopkeepers became more and more uneasy when they heard this. They''re all human beings, so why don''t you know that something must happen? The more vague and vague the owner is, the more serious the matter is!


    The shopkeepers looked at each other in dismay, and did not dare to ask. The two owners had such an attitude. Even if they asked, they would not be able to find the real reason.


    I can only listen to my boss, and I have recently become a man with my tail tucked...


    As soon as the shopkeepers left, the faces of the two masters of the Fan family darkened and anger surfaced.


    "how so!"


    "Oh, is this very strange?" Master Fan Er glanced at his eldest brother: "That''s Mrs. Shao, can Mrs. Shao tolerate others bullying and humiliating his wife? What''s the difference between bullying his wife and hitting him in the face? Besides, say no. Well, he has long thought that our family is not pleasing to the eye, and this time he took the initiative to pass the handle to others... The sister-in-law is right, alas!"


    Where is the sister? Clearly a mess. It''s not that she can''t tolerate her and despise her, but can she also be a little family-like and think about this family? She has always been willful and freewheeling, blindly offending people without caring.


    It used to be fine. After all, in Anze Prefecture, the Fan family really didn¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face. Even now, the Fan family doesn¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face, except for this Lord Shao, who was different from those who knew the state in the past. .


    With such a person who can''t be offended, she just wants to provoke it.


    Isn''t this catching up?


    What kind of patience does the Fan family have? Mrs. Shao wants money and money, strength and strength, and is a local parental official, does she have any brains!


    It''s not good for the two of them to say that their own sister is not good. After sighing for a while, after discussing it, they went to their mother.


    When Mrs. Fan heard this, she was also shocked and angry, and she scolded repeatedly: "Sir Shao is really not a good thing! He uses power to seek personal gain and avenge private revenge! Is there any reason for heaven? It''s impossible for us to bully the Fan family!"


    The brothers were relatively silent...


    It seems... I kind of understand where their sister''s temperament comes from...


    It''s just her fault that she really wronged her a little bit!


    "Mother, let''s just talk about it. You must not say it outside. This matter has nothing to do with Master Shao!"


    "Humph!" Mrs. Fan sneered: "Who is a fool! Who can''t see it?"


    Master Fan rubbed his forehead tiredly: "That said, if there is no evidence to say it out, it would be a false accusation. If the people falsely accuse an official, it is a serious crime. When the time comes, Master Shao will send someone to our house to get someone, or Fengfu fines money, that''s all justified and justified."


    "he--"


    Mrs. Fan wanted to scold "He dares!" but stopped because she felt that Master Shao dared.

 Chapter 1862

    "Is it possible that no one can stop him!"


    Madam Fan was full of unwillingness, she suddenly felt a move in her heart, and sneered: "He is just an official who has been demoted from the capital. I heard that he has offended the nobles in the capital, and he is an official in the court. Who knows his details and who will Afraid of him! All of you hurry up and prepare a heavy gift, go to Huaixi provincial capital to visit the prefect, and no matter what, pull this Lord Shao off his horse! I want to see what he is crazy about!"


    The two Master Fans looked at each other.


    What was their mother thinking? They Anze Prefecture is the farthest and most remote place in Huaixi Province from the provincial capital. It is separated by mountains and mountains, and the transportation is inconvenient. In addition, Anze Prefecture is connected to three provinces in succession, and bandits are entrenched in it.


    Even if it belongs to Huaixi Province, it can be seen that the mansion has never been here, and has never sent anyone. Even more than ten years ago, they did not even ask Anze Prefecture to collect taxes. It is good to hear that it is "grace" for Anze Prefecture, so that the local prefectures can collect local taxes for their own use.


    These local people in Anze Prefecture have very little connection with the provincial capital.


    Mother asked them to suddenly go to the provincial capital to find the prefect, and ask the prefect to clean up the prefect. Does the Fan family have such a big face?


    Moreover, the prefect wished that an official would be happy to serve in Anze Prefecture. As long as nothing happened, he would be very grateful. Unless he was stupid, he would move the prefect of Anze Prefecture.


    The Fan family is considered a behemoth in Anze Prefecture. If it is in the provincial capital, what else is there except money? If you have no friendship, you just want to ask the prefect to do such a big job of dismissing a court official. Is it that easy?


    I''m afraid that even the prefect''s yamen and the back yamen are not so easy to enter...


    I''m afraid that the mother is not crazy, right?


    Mr. Fan, Mr. Fan Er, was very depressed. Mother, what happened? Do you have to fight to the end with Lord Zhizhou?


    "Mother, you can''t quench your thirst from a distance. Besides, our family has no friendship with Lord Zhizhou. How can this kind of thing be so easy to do? We have to close this one in front of us first..."


    Master Fan knew how to dissuade his mother.


    The old lady Fan said coldly: "I know what you are thinking, it is nothing more than blaming me for being troublesome and stubborn. But don''t think about it, this Zhizhou surnamed Shao made it clear that he was deliberately targeting our Fan family. We will detain you first. , is a fine again, that Mrs. Shao made it clear that she was deliberately looking for trouble and taking advantage of the topic, and Zhizhou used this as an excuse to manipulate our Fan family''s shop, oh, you really think that at this time, it''s time to come to the door and apologize and be soft. of?"


    "I see, this Zhizhou has a small heart. He won''t give up unless he brings down our Fan family. He wants to make excuses, so it''s not easy? Be a little mad!"


    Mr. Fan Er couldn''t help but said: "Other families have checked the fields and reported them well. Our family has concealed them, but they were found out. What''s strange about being punished! Yesterday''s banquet was held.


    "Shut up for me! You''re preaching to me!"


    "I don''t dare to talk about godmother, I don''t care about this matter, if the mother says so, then do it! Let eldest brother go to the provincial capital, anyway, I won''t go! Then the prefect''s yamen is so easy to enter? Isn''t this delivered to the door? To humiliate people?"


    ------------


    Continue to ask for votes for support, O(¡É_¡É)O thank you!

 Chapter 1863

    "It''s not just humiliation, I''m afraid that countless money will be filled in, and there will be no results in the end! The world is as black as a crow, I think this Shao Zhizhou is reasonable, so who knows what kind of person the prefect is?"


    Mrs. Fan was so angry that she said, "Second child! Did your daughter-in-law instigate something behind your back, how dare you talk to me like that! You are an unfilial son who is struck by thunder!"


    Fan Ruyin was often in front of her own mother, begging for tricks, and accusing the two sisters-in-law of their faults.


    Without even thinking about it, I subconsciously thought of this.


    Master Fan Er was stunned: "Mother, what are you talking about! I didn''t tell her about this at all! Besides, how can she be so bold!"


    Mrs. Fan sneered: "Behind my back, who knows whether you dare to play ghosts!"


    Master Fan Er had a dark face and remained silent.


    Master Fan had a splitting headache: "Mother, let''s get down to business!"


    Mrs. Fan looked at him and said, "Are you blaming me? Are you two brothers working together to scold me?"


    Master Fan: "..."


    For the first time, the brothers thought that their mother was really confused and couldn''t communicate at all.


    But Master Fan had to be patient, unless he wanted the Fan family to collapse.


    At any rate, he promised to go to the provincial capital to try to find a way to catch up with the prefect, while he promised to be with Shao Yun and Wei She, and he would definitely try to get rid of this prefect who was always disliked by her family. Mrs. Fan felt that she He was still the head of the family who could hold his two sons and had unbreakable authority, so his mood changed a little, and he turned a blind eye and agreed with them to let Fan Ruyin go to Qiao Xuan to apologize.


    Most importantly, Mrs. Fan is also worried that her business will be affected.


    After all, as a local parent official, it is too easy for Shao Yunyun to find fault with their Fan family and attack their business.


    But for the Fan family, he is impeccable, and the Fan family has no power to fight back...


    "I''m not going! Why should I go to be humbled and humiliated! I''m not going anyway! I''m going to let the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law go!"


    Fan Ruyin was furious and crying.


    He kept shouting, "Too bullying!" I don''t know if it was the two brothers or Qiao Xuan.


    This time, the two masters of the Fan family did not condone her any longer. They became impatient when they could not dissuade her, and scolded her fiercely. If she refused to go in person, then they had to tie her up and escort her. In short, she had to go this time. !


    Fan Ruyin was about to go crazy, so she cried and went to Mrs. Fan to call the shots.


    Knowing that her mother has always listened to her, she may not know what will happen when she goes, and it will be nothing if she goes back. The two have already prepared, and the servants at home stopped Fan Ruyin and did not allow her to go at all.


    Only then did Fan Ruyin understand that the two brothers were here for real this time.


    She was shocked, angry and hated, and burst into tears, blaming the two sisters-in-law, scolding them for instigating behind their backs, and crying and accusing the two brothers of having a daughter-in-law, forgetting their mother and sister, and despising her wholeheartedly...


    In the past, their brothers heard this kind of words a lot, but they only thought that she liked to complain, and she was afraid that she would be over-hearted, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now Fang knows that she really thinks so.


    Both of them were cold.


    I feel that the tolerance and kindness towards her in the past was really all fed to the dog...

 Chapter 1864

    Fan Ruyin was troubled, so she had to agree with hatred.


    Mrs. Fan had to hold her nose and accompany her to the door.


    The gate of the backyard of the state government office and the gate of the east courtyard are easy to enter. Qiao Xuan did not make things difficult for them, and she didn''t give them any good looks.


    Mrs. Fan accompanied her smiling face and greeted her politely, but Fan Ruyin raised her eyebrows and lowered her head in dejection. She didn''t look at Qiao Xuan, and regardless of Mrs. Fan''s winking hint, she followed her with her head down.


    This made Mrs. Fan curse inwardly.


    She knew what the little sister-in-law was thinking. She made up her mind not to speak, trying to force herself to speak for her.


    Madam Fan felt utterly disgusted, and after returning home, she must tell her master exactly...


    Madam Fan had to apologize with a smile, she simply pulled Fan Ruyin out and pushed it forward, and forced a smile: "What did you say when you were at home before? It''s not that I was extremely regretful, but she asked me to accompany you. Come over to see Mrs. Shao and apologize to Mrs. Shao? Why are you speechless now? "


    Fan Ruyin raised her eyelids and glanced at her sister-in-law quickly, scolding her for being cunning, and insisting on pulling herself into the water.


    They were all pushed forward, and she couldn''t be unresponsive. He bowed his knees to Qiao Xuan: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shao, the day before yesterday was my fault. I shouldn''t have spoken to Mrs. Guan, making Mrs. Shao angry¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qiao Xuan stopped her and sneered, "What do you mean by that? Why am I not here to apologize, but to accuse me of being arrogant and domineering? Or do I think I''m a fool and take such words to it? fool me?"


    "Mrs. Shao thinks too much, I don''t mean it!"


    "Mrs. Shao calms down, she can''t speak, no wonder you think so, we came to the door today, and we really sincerely apologize! Please Mrs. Shao not to remember the villain..."


    "I can''t stand your sincerity! Take your gifts and go! I don''t accept such an apology!"


    "Lixia, Liqiu, see off guests!"


    "Mrs. Shao!"


    "Both please!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu were also very angry when they heard it.


    Mrs. Fan was extremely embarrassed. As Mrs. Fan, she had never received such treatment before.


    All thanks to this little girl!


    When she got into the carriage, Mrs. Fan looked at Fan Ruyin with an indifferent face, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she raised her hand and slapped her.


    Fan Ruyin exclaimed and stared, "You¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Fan pointed at her and sneered: "Are you satisfied now? If the Fan family gets hurt one day, it''s all thanks to your mouth! You scourge! I knew this day would come. !"


    Fan Ruyin covered her hot face that had been slapped, her body trembled slightly, and she glared at Mrs. Fan with resentment.


    If it was in the past, she would have screamed and made a fuss and rushed to find the place, but today, for some reason, she did not dare to do anything to Mrs. Fan.


    Realizing this, I hate it even more.


    When Mrs. Fan saw her eyes like this, she was even more angry. She couldn''t help but raised her hand and hit her again, and said coldly: "You hate me? What right do you have to hate me? When will the Fan family be? Bad luck, you are the culprit!"


    Fan Ruyin trembled even more, and the villain in her heart was yelling and beating frantically. She didn''t dare!

 Chapter 1865

    Mrs. Fan ignored her again, returned to the mansion, and ordered her confidant servants to take her back to her yard to guard her and not allow her to go out.


    Fan Ruyin wanted to go to her own mother to complain, but she couldn''t bear it anymore: "Why do you put me under house arrest! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! You poisonous woman!"


    Mrs. Fan sneered: "Just because I am the eldest daughter-in-law of the Fan family and the mistress of the house! If I let you and don''t care about you, you will have a face, otherwise, why would you yell in front of me? ?"


    "Poison woman? Oh, you are so blatantly insulting your sister-in-law? You are really uneducated!"


    "you!"


    "Take her down and take good care of her! If you don''t take care of her, it''s useless for me to keep you guys!"


    All the servants were startled and panicked. How can you still show mercy to Fan Ruyin now? Everyone can understand that no matter how powerful the aunt is, she is also the aunt. The eldest lady is the rightful mistress of the Fan family...


    Mrs. Fan went to look for Mr. Fan with a sullen face.


    Hearing what she said, Master Fan was also very annoyed. I don''t know if I should regret letting Fan Ruyin apologize.


    She is no longer ordinary willful, she is simply stupid and stupid!


    Mrs. Shao is not her own family, can they give her face?


    Lixia, Liqiu and others in the Houya East Courtyard of the prefectural government were so angry that they scolded them one after another.


    Qiao Xuan smiled, "It seems that the Fan family is indeed exhausted!"


    Fan Ruyin''s temperament, she did not know how many people she had offended over the years, she just waited to see people fall into trouble.


    A big family like the Fan family is located in such a special place in Anzezhou. If it is said that it has always been upright and law-abiding, and has never done anything to oppress the good people or be domineering, it is impossible. It is not a good family in the first place. Shang Fan Ruyin was like this, no matter if it was her or Shao Yunyun to pick them up, there would be no guilt at all.


    The chicken that kills the chicken to warn the monkeys, their Fan family is set!


    Mrs. Guan can be regarded as a noisy person, and she is more interesting than Fan Ruyin. No, Madam Guan didn''t even dare to come and make trouble when she returned from the Fan family''s banquet.


    Mrs. Guan didn''t dare to come, she really didn''t dare.


    Neither Qiao Xuan nor Shao Yunyun would be able to help her, but she and Mrs. Jia disagreed. Without evidence, she couldn''t make a difference.


    To put it bluntly, this is a muddled lawsuit! Can''t play! It all depends on who the superior favors.


    Mrs. Guan could only pinched her nose to recognize it, annoyed and distressed.


    The bracelet of four hundred taels of silver was dropped by her in a fit of rage! She threw it herself!


    In the end, he lost his wife and lost his army, but nothing happened except for a humiliation and a sigh of anger.


    She didn''t even dare to tell her master about it, and if she did, she would be scolded again.


    She is only looking forward to two things. One is that the Fan family will be more powerful, but that the gangsters on the mountain will be more powerful. If the surnamed Shao is removed from power, then Mrs. Shao will be nothing, let alone Mrs. Jia. !


    Then Mrs. Jia and his wife are also stupid. How many years can the surnamed Shao be a prefecture here? Sooner or later you have to go! Unless they can go with the surnamed Shao, after the surnamed Shao leaves, is there still a place for them in Anze Prefecture?


    I didn''t give myself a little way back!


    What Qiao Xuan did not expect was that the next day, Fan Ruyin came to apologize again.


    This time, she was much more embarrassed, and knelt down at the gate of the Houya.

 Chapter 1866

    Although the gate of the Houya is a clean place where idlers avoid approaching, she knelt down like this, and soon attracted many people watching the lively from afar, pointing and talking in a low voice.


    Fan Ruyin''s face turned red and white, and she felt even more hatred in her heart.


    She doesn''t want this either, her brother is too ruthless...


    Qiao Xuan was very surprised when she got the report, so she was called in.


    "This is rare! I didn''t expect Mrs. Bai to be so sincere!"


    Whether there is sincerity or not can be seen by looking at the expression.


    Sincerity can''t be changed in vain, how can a person like Fan Ruyin change his mind so easily? Not sure how her family persecuted her.


    Mrs. Fan and the others are pretty good too...


    Hearing this, Fan Ruyin''s ears were full of ridicule, and it was the frivolous face of the victor''s villain.


    A burst of blood rushed to her forehead, and she almost screamed at Qiao Xuan. Thinking of her brother''s cold expression and cold words, Fan Ruyin''s anger was suppressed again.


    "...It was mine before, isn''t it, I owe Mrs. Shao an apology! This time, I am sincerely apologizing to Mrs. Shao, please forgive Mrs. Shao..."


    Qiao Xuan looked at her, smiled "sneeringly" for a moment, and said lightly: "I can still tell if I''m sincere or not. However, Mrs. Bai didn''t show me any face today, and it''s barely sincere! Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot, Madam Bo must be careful in her words and deeds, and obey the law! Otherwise, if you make another mistake, you will have to bear the consequences!"


    Qiao Xuan did not shout, Fan Ruyin was still kneeling on the ground, listening to Qiao Xuan teach herself, she felt a great humiliation.


    Her hands were tightly clasped, her head bowed and she did not speak, she should acquiesce.


    unacceptable!


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Okay, get up, go back. This matter is over! Take your gift away, I don''t care about that."


    Fan Ruyin got up without saying a word, turned and left.


    Li Qiu sent her out, gave her a cold look and said, "Our wife is very tolerant, if you were someone else, Mrs. Bo can''t pass the test so easily today! Who is Mrs. Bo showing her cold face to? Disgusting!"


    Fan Ruyin glared at Li Qiu.


    Even if she bears with Qiao Xuan, why should she bear with a lowly servant girl?


    Li Qiu sneered: "What are you staring at me for? Could it be that I''m wrong? Our wife should see your true face, that''s it!"


    Fan Ruyin said angrily: "You are a slave, you are talking about me! The Shao family really is a good tutor and a good family!"


    "Don''t say Mrs. Bai, what qualifications does an unrighteous person have to teach others? Mrs. Bo is rude to our wife, and we are servants. How can we say? How is the Shao family''s style of teaching, Mrs. Bo is really not qualified to comment? The last time Mrs. Bo came to apologize, Mrs. Bo can''t remember what she looked like, but we can remember it clearly! Mrs. Bo is like that, it''s not necessarily a good family education!"


    Fan Ruyin was so angry: "Okay, okay! I''ve seen it today!"


    Fan Ruyin rushed out of the Zhizhou Yamen angrily, still holding back with a cold face on the way, returned to Fan''s house, returned to her own yard, entered the room, kicked all the servants out, and threw herself on the bed and cried.


    she hates!


    The elder brother is indifferent and ruthless, and the two sisters-in-law have disliked her for so many years when she does not know! The most hateful thing is this Mrs. Shao, who made it clear that she was deliberately humiliating her, but her brother and sister-in-law forced her to come to accept the humiliation...

 Chapter 1867

    Anzezhou is not where they should come. Since they are here, since there are so many things, why don''t they just leave...


    Fan Ruyin cried and hated, crying so hard that she hated her more and more.


    A sternness gradually appeared in her eyes, she clenched her palm tightly, her sharp nails almost pierced her palm, and she didn''t notice it.


    Fan Ruyin counted her private money box and took out a thousand taels of silver notes from it. After thinking about it, he took out five hundred taels and two thumb-cap-sized rubies that had not yet been set.


    She raised her lips and sneered. With all this money, buying a life is enough, right? Moreover, the Master Shao had already put on a stance that he was incompatible with the bandits, and the few on the mountain would definitely not let him go.


    She wants Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to die, at least one...


    Fan Ruyin''s banknotes were quickly delivered to the hands of several heads of Hutouzhai.


    The reason why Hutouzhai was chosen was because everyone in Anze Prefecture knew that the second master of Hutouzhai suffered a big loss from the catchers under Shao Zhizhou!


    After sending the things out, Mammy went back to Hutouzhai and accepted it happily and agreed to her request, which made Fan Ruyin feel happier.


    Fan Ruyin was doing little tricks behind the scenes, and the grains collected in Liangshan Town had formed a long grain transportation team, led by Sun Bai and Sun Qian to escort them, and sent them from Liangshan Town to the city of Anze Prefecture.


    Sanzhai is gearing up and ready to go...


    In the Giant Rock Gorge, the fight was extremely tragic.


    I thought it was a target, but it was actually a bait; I thought I was a mantis, but I didn''t want a oriole behind me...


    Minjiazhai, Liuhebao, and Hutouzhai united, in order to ensure the success of the robbery, so as to teach the ignorant Zhizhou adults a hard lesson, destroy his confidence and prestige, and let the official document he sent be thorough. It turned into a joke at the bottom. The number of people dispatched by Sanzhai this time was not only powerful but also numerous, reaching hundreds!


    Hundreds of elite and powerful mountain bandits, even if Shao Yunyun has three or five good hunters under his command, so what?


    They know the skills of the yamen in the Anzezhou yamen. They are all soft-footed crabs. As long as the heads brought by Shao Yunyun are taken down, or simply killed, the others will naturally be self-defeating... ¡­


    But they never expected that what awaited them in the Giant Rock Gorge was not the slaying of the Quartet and the revenge, but the gate of hell that would send them to hell!


    This fight was a nightmare that Sanzhai could never get rid of! Their strength suffered a formidable setback and blow in this battle!


    They never imagined that they were so careful, so cautious, and so well-arranged - at least, in their opinion.


    They didn''t take it lightly, didn''t look down on the strength of the other party, instead they warned themselves to use all their strength to fight the goshawk, but they still ended in a disastrous defeat!


    The yamen officers were much stronger than before. After the brief chaos, they immediately united in groups of three or five. They were effective and defensive. They took care of each other and resisted their offensive.


    And those masters who they don''t know much about are even more powerful than them! During the fight, they were completely suppressed to the death.

 Chapter 1868

    This time is not the same as last time. The people in Hutouzhai felt their shock and suddenly realized that last time these people clearly did not do their best, so that they were still negligent!


    This is not enough, so where did the masked masters come from, they were completely unprepared! Even more unexpected!


    At this point, all the terrified bandits in Sanzhai, who had already been in chaos and were killed, were all dumbfounded. When did these people enter Anze Prefecture? Why don''t they know at all?


    The killing intent on them is so strong, the sturdy and domineering fierceness is more obvious than those genuine mountain bandits.


    They are not ordinary yamen, or even people from the rivers and lakes, but from the army who have fought on the battlefield!


    The bandits in the mountains were just surprised before, but now their hearts are broken, what kind of existence they have provoked!


    No wonder Shao Yunyun dared to be so arrogant!


    Looking at the countless brothers who fell screaming, the remaining mountain bandits dared not to fight anymore, and they fled wildly with a whistle.


    Unexpectedly, there was an ambush on the way. Although there were only a dozen or so people in the ambush, they were all strong and good at fighting, killing them in pieces and ripping them apart.


    At the end of this battle, there were only a dozen or so people who escaped back to the cottage, no one was embarrassed, no one was in a panic, no one was scared out of their wits!


    The leader of Hutouzhai, the second leader of Cao, died under the sword of chaos, and the third leader of Minjiazhai and the second leader of Liuhebao were all captured alive by the government. All the other little leaders who did not escape were killed on the spot, and no one was spared.


    When the remnants of the defeated soldiers fled back in embarrassment, the leaders of the three villages were gathering in Hutouzhai, the closest to the Juyan Gorge, to Kan Dashan, beaming with joy and eagerly waiting for the good news.


    I don''t want to, but what was sent back was shocking news that made them unbelievable!


    a bolt from the blue! Everyone was shocked by this news!


    So much so that with his eyes wide open and his mouth open, he couldn''t come back to his senses for a while!


    "Second brother, second brother how could it be possible - I don''t believe it! How could the subordinate of the dog officer have such great ability!"


    The third head of Hutouzhai turned pale and roared, grabbed a fled back and punched him twice, grabbed him and asked sharply.


    That la la was so frightened, stammered and trembling, but he didn''t dare to lie¡ªthis kind of thing, he couldn''t lie at all.


    In the end, the third boss kicked him away, dumbfounded!


    Others are no better!


    The atmosphere in the rough party hall was oppressive, angry, and sad.


    "How unreasonable!"


    "It is unreasonable not to avenge this revenge!"


    "Vengeance! Revenge!"


    Everyone was angry, and after scolding, the third master of Hutouzhai was so angry that he wanted to take people down the mountain to take revenge, and it was hard for everyone to persuade them to stop.


    Of course revenge must be avenged, but the question is how to do so.


    Moreover, there were still people in Minjiazhai and Liuhebao who were captured alive and detained in the prefecture''s prison, and they were definitely going to be rescued.


    To save people first, to get revenge.


    Otherwise, if the other party turns anger and kills, how can they be saved?


    The third master of Hutouzhai looked gloomy and was very unwilling, but he had to obey.


    This action is the union of the three, and he is not allowed to make his own decisions. Moreover, Minjiazhai and Liuhebao were already stronger than Hutouzhai, so he dared not provoke them.

 Chapter 1869

    "I think that dog officer will definitely use them as bait. How can this person be saved? Break into a prison? Anyway, I don''t mind if you say anything!"


    The words of the third master of Hutouzhai were half resentful.


    Everyone else was sullen.


    It is definitely impossible to break into the prison by force. The arrangement in the Giant Rock Gorge was so thorough and careful, and the result was a disastrous defeat and almost the entire army was wiped out, not to mention running to the opponent''s territory.


    Moreover, in this battle, they suffered a disastrous defeat, their strength was greatly reduced, and the loss was all elites. Especially in Hutouzhai, a group of elites have been lost before. This time Cao Er''s family brought out the best of the best in order to avenge Xuehen, and as a result... even his own life was explained! Hutouzhai only escaped back to two!


    Now the elite of Hutouzhai has lost more than two-thirds.


    Jail? Don''t even think about it! Even if they are not convinced, they have to admit that they do not have this ability!


    These people, there is no lower limit to what they can do. If they follow the wishes of the heads of the Hutouzhai family, it is not easy to avenge the second master, but it is too simple to let out a bad breath first! Slaughter village robbery!


    They didn''t dare to break into the city of Anze Prefecture, and they couldn''t take Shao Yunyun. Could it be that they couldn''t take care of those unarmed ordinary villagers?


    So many villages, in their eyes, are lambs to be slaughtered. They can kill wherever they want, and kill as many places as they want. It is impossible for the government to catch them!


    They can kill and loot at will, and by the way, they deliberately leave a few villagers behind and tell them that the reason why they have caused such disasters is all because of Lord Zhizhou! Because Lord Zhizhou killed their brothers with vicious hearts, they deserve to die, and they should be buried with their brothers!


    If you want to blame them, blame Master Zhizhou! Hate him if you want to!


    For so many years, everyone has been in peace, but when Lord Zhizhou came, he caused disaster, which was what they deserved. If you want to live a stable life, you must drive away this Lord Zhizhou. Otherwise, unless Lord Zhizhou has the ability to wipe out all of them, they will suffer endless harassment, looting and killing from now on.


    Everyone in the entire Anze state may be the target of their revenge...


    If they really act like this, the people who have lost their relatives'' homes will definitely turn their anger and hate on Shao Yunyun, and Shao Yunyun will fall into a great passive. At that time, when the big families secretly collude and unite to carry out activities, maybe Shao Yunyun will really not be the prefect of this place.


    Maybe he will be severely impeached, accusing him of being impulsive enough and not careful enough, eager to make merits, breaking the local balance but unable to deal with the aftermath, causing countless people to die in vain and causing tragic disasters!


    However, people in Minjiazhai and Liuhebao were captured alive by the government. Once Hutouzhai launched massacres and revenge on the common people, the people of Minjiazhai and Liuhebao would definitely suffer.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Minjiazhai and Liuhebao.


    Hutouzhai throws the mouse and avoids the weapon, so I don''t dare to think about it.


    The head of Hutouzhai sneered: "It''s not that we can''t do anything. If we calculate well, not only will we be able to rescue the brother, but maybe we can even kill the dog officer directly!"


    "Didn''t that dog officer just have a son? He even killed his daughter-in-law and son!"


    "Brother Qingxian, if you have any good ideas, tell me quickly!" Master Min asked quickly.

 Chapter 1870

    The head of Qingda said, "That girl from the Fan family sent someone to look for us just two days ago, so let''s look for her again! And that Guanzhou Cheng is also a good talker..."


    Everyone was startled, their eyes gradually lit up...


    The bloody battle in Juyan Gorge quickly spread throughout Anze Prefecture, the people rejoiced, and the major families were frightened and had to obey.


    Especially those families who used to have some secret contacts with the bandits in the past, they are like birds in shock, very uneasy!


    I am afraid that it will be turned over.


    If before, everyone just didn''t dare to underestimate Lord Zhizhou, and felt that Lord Zhizhou had some ability and strength, and they should not provoke him easily, then now, everyone felt deep awe in their hearts.


    No one knows how powerful Master Zhizhou is!


    No one knows if this is the highest step he can take, and how far he can go.


    As soon as this happened, the Fan family was the most frightened! Mr. Fan and Mr. Fan Er know the most details and are most afraid. Even Mrs. Fan, who has always been stubborn and kept her mouth shut, is going to spend money to find a way to pull Shao Yun down, and she will never mention it. The arrogance was cut by half.


    Fan Ruyin never imagined that people from Hutouzhai would come to her door.


    The other party asked her to find a way to ask Mrs. Shao out of the city, and let them know when the date was determined.


    Fan Ruyin was a little scared.


    She wanted Qiao Xuan to die, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with it. She didn''t agree at first, and she spent all the money. Since the people from Hutouzhai took her money, they should finish things for her.


    Why should she be involved in person?


    But will the people from Hutouzhai reason with her? Since she took the initiative to contact them, she was on the pirate ship and wanted to disembark? This can''t help her!


    The other party is both soft and hard, if she refuses, then it is hard to say what will happen to her. Hutouzhai wants to clean up an ordinary person, even if she is a member of the Fan family, one of the three local families, it is not difficult...


    Fan Ruyin was shocked and angry, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Only then did she know what existence she was provoking!


    She originally thought that it was because of some unavoidable reason that the bandits fell into the grass. In fact, their nature is not bad, and they are the most loyal and trustworthy...


    Fan Ruyin faintly regretted, and subconsciously, she also had some expectations, wishing that Qiao Xuan was unlucky.


    Hutouzhai was under pressure, so Fan Ruyin had no choice but to lower her posture and take the initiative to find her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to reconcile.


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er were quite surprised, but after thinking about it, this aunt has really learned a lesson and has come to her senses.


    Although her attitude is still a little awkward, it has been considered a great improvement. In the past, she would never have taken the initiative to speak softly and politely to them.


    In addition to being gratified, the two ladies of the Fan family felt a little emotional. If they knew that she would eat hard or not, they should have decided to fight her a few years ago! Why suffer from so many years of suffocation.


    They never imagined that their aunt, not only did not repent, but intensified, dragging the Fan family into the abyss and a road of no return...


    Fan Ruyin reconciled with her two sisters-in-law, and took the opportunity to ask Qiao Xuan to be a guest.


    "...The last time I was wrong, something like that happened at a good banquet, and it was all messed up!"

 Chapter 1871

    "Our Fan family has never had such a thing over the years... Mingyuezhuang in the southern suburbs has mountains and water, and the autumn weather is cool and suitable for play. I want to invite Mrs. Shao and some ladies to visit and enjoy the scenery, and I just took this opportunity. Please accompany Mrs. Xiang Shao to eliminate the grudge. The two sisters-in-law must help me! This is also for the good of our Fan family..."


    After listening to the two Mrs. Fan, they did not suspect him, and after thinking about it, they also felt that this idea was very good.


    Especially Mrs. Fan, she sighed sincerely: "If you can think so, then you are right! It''s not me who said that Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao really can''t be messed with. Look at Juyan Gorge this time. Ouch, I heard that hundreds of mountain bandits were all killed by people under Master Shao''s hands. The leader was either dead or captured alive. He is still in the state prison at the moment! He also escaped. I went to a few fish that slipped through the net!"


    "How powerful are those bandits, this Master Shao is more powerful than them! How can you provoke them?"


    "Mrs. Shao has had a lot of trouble with our family. If you invite her to go out this time, you must apologize properly. I hope Mrs. Shao is tolerant and generous, and it''s better not to target our Fan family in the future..."


    Fan Ruyin sounded harsh and awkward, and felt a little guilty. She didn''t even dare to quarrel with Mrs. Fan.


    Madam Fan was very pleased when she saw her attitude was so good, she agreed and treated her as a guest.


    Fan Ruyin was overjoyed, and hurriedly smiled and asked her to set the time in the next few days as much as possible. The weather has been good recently, and it is not too late for this matter.


    Madam Fan also felt reasonable.


    So the next day, Mrs. Fan went to the backyard of the prefecture to visit in person, accompanied by a smiling face and politely handed over the invitation. Invite Qiao Xuan to visit her manor Mingyuezhuang in the southern suburbs to enjoy the scenery in two days.


    "...The weather is just right now, and it''s suitable to go out to play and relax. There are one or two places to see and admire the scenery in our village. We hereby invite Mrs. Shao to enjoy a visit. Besides... I will go home for a banquet. I''m really sorry for what happened, and I would like to ask Mrs. Shao to give us a chance to make up for it..."


    Qiao Xuan accepted the invitation with a smile, saying that she would definitely go there.


    Madam Fan was overjoyed, repeatedly expressed her honor, and complimented Qiao Xuan before leaving with a smile on her face and contentment.


    Since the bloody battle at Juyan Gorge, there have been many ladies who have come to visit her. Qiao Xuan can clearly feel that the ladies'' attitude towards her has also changed a lot.


    If the politeness in the past was only the politeness on the surface, but now it is the reverence that comes from the heart and reveals from the bones.


    Li Xia, Li Qiu and others are all happy for their master and wife! My master has real skills, but it''s not like those guns can compare, who would dare to underestimate his wife in the future...


    When Shao Yunyun came back for lunch at noon, Qiao Xuan laughed about Mrs. Fan''s invitation to go out to the city to enjoy the scenery and Zhuang Zishang as a guest.


    After hearing this, Shao Yunyun couldn''t help frowning: "The Fan family is really endless. At this time, I don''t know why you want to ask the lady to go out to the city to enjoy the scenery! Don''t go."


    His wife is not so stupid!


    Even in the city, Shao Yunyun didn''t dare to say that he was 100% safe. When he left the city, let alone think about it!


    This time, he severely killed the arrogance of Sanzhai, causing them a heavy loss and a great loss of strength. They must hate it very much in their hearts.

 Chapter 1872

    Now is the time to take strict precautions, increase vigilance, and elevate vigilance to the highest level, and I dare not take it lightly.


    Can''t take it lightly!


    He didn''t want his wife to have an unforeseen encounter. He had experienced that feeling once, and he would never suffer it again.


    "I don''t think the Fan family has any good intentions at all, so let''s not be fooled. What kind of Mingyuezhuang is this? Don''t go there! When the mountain bandits are cleared, the lady can go wherever she wants, and I will accompany the lady!" Shao Yunyun said with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan sighed in her heart.


    She is going!


    Even her husband can''t stop this opportunity coming to your door...


    On the day of the Giant Rock Gorge, she really wanted to go there. As long as she is dressed up, who can know that she is Mrs. Zhizhou? If she was there, it would be easier to take care of yourself, and the other party wouldn''t even want to escape.


    Don''t even think about a fish that slips through the net!


    But she can''t.


    It''s too strange and impossible for Mrs. Digni to appear in such a place. She could only wait nervously in the yamen with the equally nervous Shao Yunyun, waiting for the good news to come.


    Fortunately, I was not disappointed...


    But this time, the opportunity that comes to your door will naturally go with the flow!


    Qiao Xuan grabbed a piece of Shao Yunyun''s sleeve and shook it gently, begging softly: "Xiang Gong, let me go! It''s a big deal, let Ah also bring a few people to follow, even if those bandits dare to come, they will never have a good end. Besides, aren''t there still people detained in the state prison? They may not dare to do anything!"


    "Exactly, let''s see if the Fan family is a human or a ghost..."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyelids jumped fiercely: "No! It''s too dangerous! There must be something wrong with the Fan family, don''t be ridiculous, I won''t let you take risks."


    Shao Yunyun wouldn''t believe it if she wasn''t invited out of the city at such a time.


    For the Fan family, Shao Yunyun dare not think of them too kindly! In a place like Anzezhou, as long as he is a big family, he can''t trust anyone at present. After all, everyone may have secret contact with the bandits, and everyone may be threatened by the other party, or because of Worrying about being turned over by old accounts and my brain is hot, I don''t know what to do...


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to tell him about her powers, and she swallowed the words.


    Still can''t say, this is too scary, she doesn''t want her husband to treat her as a very person from now on.


    Qiao Xuan was entangled in all kinds of requests, both soft and hard, and made sure that all methods were used, but Shao Yunyun still did not let go, saying that it was not allowed.


    Qiao Xuan looked disappointed...


    unhappy...


    Shao Yunyun was dumbfounded when he saw this. Seeing her look like this, he hugged her softly and comforted her, trying to reason with her: "My dear, I promise you for my husband that I will accompany you on a green walk next spring, when the flowers are in full bloom and the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the scenery will not be better than this time. Better? I have a plan. I must wipe out the remaining bandits before the New Year, and I will never leave them for the New Year! Madam, wait patiently..."


    Qiao Xuan was depressed and speechless - was she disappointed because she couldn''t play and enjoy the scenery? She doesn''t really care if it''s good or not! Although, she likes to go into the mountains to search for treasures and hunt!


    But not too addicted to this point!


    She just wanted to share his worries and personally participate in major events...


    Talent like her was wasted on top of this, which is really a big loss for him!


    Ah is also so powerful, and with a few more powerful followers, it is also in the Fan family''s territory. If you don''t believe that the Fan family dares to collude with the mountain bandits, it can be said to be foolproof.

 Chapter 1873

    Qiao Xuan couldn''t beat Shao Yunyun, so she had to give up.


    In this case, she can only cut first and then play.


    It is also that Shao Yunyun has been too busy recently, and the remaining mountain bandits are not so easy to arrest, not only to arrest people, but also to guard against their revenge and harassment of the people, and to guard against in case someone sneaks into the city of Anze Prefecture to create chaos and panic, the entire yamen From top to bottom, there is a high level of tension and urgency in the operation, and there are countless discussions and meetings, large and small.


    Therefore, Qiao Xuan explained to the nanny and waited for her son to take care of her son, saying that she was going out to buy things on the street, and then took Mianmian and Aye out, took a carriage out of the city, and went to Mingyuezhuang.


    In fact, it wasn''t that important to her whether to bring Aye or not, but if she brought Aye, her husband would feel more at ease even if he knew.


    Mingyuezhuang was very lively today. Mrs. Fan and Fan Ruyin brought their daughters to Zhuangzi early in the morning.


    Although Haosheng had already ordered Haosheng to clean up the arrangement a few days ago, as the host, he held this garden banquet specially to make amends to Qiao Xuan. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect, lest something go wrong and make Qiao Xuan unhappy.


    What if Qiao Xuan thought they did it on purpose? That is really jumping into the Yellow River and washing it!


    Even if you are tired and worry a little more, you must do things comprehensively.


    Fan Ruyin was a little unsettled all morning, and she was distracted from time to time. Once, Mrs. Fan Er called her a little louder, and she was startled!


    Looking back on it later, both Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan could not wait to slap themselves a few times. Obviously Fan Ruyin''s performance was so obvious and abnormal, why didn''t they notice it at the time!


    Seeing Fan Ruyin like this at this moment, Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er thought that she was worried that Mrs. Shao would not accept the apology, so she was very worried.


    They were ruthless a while ago, and they stopped being used to her. Thinking about it, they really frightened her, and she became a bird in shock!


    After all, the two were sisters-in-law, and they felt a little guilty, so they comforted Fan Ruyin.


    "Sister, don''t worry, my sister sincerely apologizes and reconciles. Mrs. Shao will not refuse to come. After all, there is still us! I won''t let my sister face it alone."


    "Yes, since Mrs. Shao promised to come, it means that she has no intention to oppose the Fan family!"


    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but since Mrs. Shao called An Zezhou, she has never heard of her being domineering and deliberately making things difficult for anyone. Mrs. Guan doesn''t count, that''s what she asked for."


    "That''s right..."


    Fan Ruyin didn''t feel any comfort, only that the two sisters-in-law were too noisy, and these words had no reason to make her feel that she was accusing Sang and scolding Huai, and she became more and more upset.


    At about half past ten, Qiao Xuan came to Mingyue Village.


    The carriage drove directly into the manor, and Mrs. Fan hurriedly greeted her when she got the news.


    In addition to the Mistresses of the Fan family and several hostess, all the guests who had arrived came out together. When everyone saw Qiao Xuan, they greeted Qiao Xuan with smiles, and their warm and friendly attitude showed respect.


    Qiao Xuan naturally noticed that she was both amused and emotional, but more proud - her husband was so powerful that he finally calmed down these people.


    However, things have only just begun, and they are not over yet.


    Now is the most critical moment, and there is no room for mistakes.

 Chapter 1874

    On the contrary, Qiao Xuan is looking forward to today''s banquet without a good banquet, and looking forward to a few more bandits...


    When Fan Ruyin saw Qiao Xuan coming, new hatred and old hatred surged into her heart for a while, but she covered up her panic.


    She pursed her lips and glanced at Qiao Xuan coldly, then quickly lowered her head and lowered her eyes, and followed behind Mrs. Fan.


    This is the limit of what she can do, and she can''t do it even if she is scrambling to compliment Qiao Xuan like the grass on the wall.


    In order not to make extraneous problems, she just kept silent.


    Madam Fan greeted her with a smile, and when she found an opportunity, she gave Fan Ruyin a wink, indicating that she would take the initiative to show her performance in front of Madam Shao, but her sister-in-law must have been frightened by what happened before, and she was very stiff and nervous. Blindly bowed his head and didn''t see her eyes at all.


    Mrs. Fan is not good at being too obvious, and she is also worried that she will be driven by herself and put on the shelves. If she is too nervous and says the wrong thing, it will be self-defeating, so that''s all.


    Qiao Xuan saw through Fan Ruyin at a glance.


    Fan Ruyin''s aura was the same as before, just forbearance.


    Qiao Xuan never thought that she would be so bold and dare to seek skin with a tiger. She only thought that she still hated herself very much, but she was afraid and did not dare to show it. That''s it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care about that.


    As long as she doesn''t come to her on purpose to scold her and take the initiative to find trouble, she can pretend she doesn''t exist.


    Mingyuezhuang is located between the foothills of the mountain, backed by strange peaks and mountains. When you open the door, you will see a wide sparkling bay. The lakeside is beautiful, and it is the best place to admire the moon.


    Therefore, when this villa was built, the Fan family named it Mingyuezhuang.


    At this time, the leaves of the mountains are all red, yellow, orange, and orange, and they are colorful and colorful.


    Large swathes of wild chrysanthemums are blooming right by the lake. The flowers are no more than the size of copper coins, but they are blooming like stars in the sky. Although they are only white and golden, they are set against the green mountains and clear waters. They are extraordinarily beautiful and enchanting.


    At this season, the sky is high and the clouds are clear, the autumn is high and the air is cool, the sun is bright but the temperature is not hot, and enjoying the lakeside is a heart-opening experience.


    Mrs. Fan and the others came to the lake with Qiao Xuan. The young ladies didn''t go out to play in the weekdays. They were even more happy at the moment.


    There was already a pavilion by the lake, but it had been refurbished at this time. Mrs. Fan invited Qiao Xuan to sit in and drink tea and talk.


    Qiao Xuan liked this beautiful scenery, and after a while, she smiled and said that everyone was free, she wanted to walk around.


    Seeing her happy, Mrs. Fan''s jaw dropped. She hurriedly smiled and diligently took the initiative to introduce some places with the best views.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t embarrass them, a stone in Mrs. Fan''s heart fell to the ground. The only one who is not satisfied is the little sister-in-law.


    This little sister-in-law, she proposed this banquet on her own initiative, and the starting point is also good, but when Mrs. Shao came, she became a gourd with a sawing mouth, and she only lowered her head and did not take the initiative to say a word.


    Forget it... She is probably still shy and twisted. After all, she is arrogant and domineering for so many years. How can she change it all at once.


    When Qiao Xuan wanted to walk by herself, Fan Ruyin''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh".


    She was struggling with how to coax Qiao Xuan out of the group.


    Who knows the opportunity to take the initiative to send it up!


    ---------------


    Sisters who have votes, please cast a vote for 11, both monthly and recommended votes are available, thank you~

 Chapter 1875

    Although, even if she is not out of the group, she will always have the opportunity to find an excuse to coax her out of the public eye when she returns to the Zhuangzi, or she can always do it when it is convenient, but it is not very good to do it outside the Zhuangzi and in the Zhuangzi. Same.


    If something happens to her outside Zhuangzi, she has nothing to do with the Fan family, so it''s better to shirk it...


    Fan Ruyin watched as two young ladies accompanied Qiao Xuan to the east. Seeing that the direction they were going seemed to be going around the bushes of roses and heading towards the back, she felt even happier. Chi sneered and scolded in a low voice: "It''s really asking for a dead end..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Xuan suddenly turned her head and looked at her.


    Fan Ruyin was taken aback, and she showed a guilty conscience as if she had been caught.


    However, Qiao Xuan just smiled at her, and still turned around and left with the two ladies.


    Fan Ruyin breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest lightly, her heart beating wildly.


    It''s really, damn it... With a distance of dozens of meters, the people closest to her didn''t hear what she said, how could Qiao Xuan hear it?


    It''s a coincidence, it must be a coincidence...


    However, thinking of this horrific coincidence, the timing of her turning her head was as if she had heard what she said, and Fan Ruyin felt that she couldn''t really settle down.


    For no reason, she had a bad premonition.


    Qiao Xuan and the two ladies admired the scenery and talked all the way. Their maids followed by her side. She secretly cast her supernatural powers and spread her consciousness. Soon, she found a group of people less than a kilometer away from here. .


    There were eight people in total. Although they were dressed in ordinary gebu and cotton clothes and dressed as ordinary farmers, their unruly and bandit-like expressions could not deceive anyone.


    The Fan family really wants to do something...


    These people still don''t seem to think highly of her husband, otherwise why would they be so careless?


    Listening to those discussions, tsk, as if she was already their prisoner, she couldn''t bear to listen.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t bother to delay any longer, stood there pretending to enjoy the scenery, silently exerted her abilities, and the land collapsed in an instant! Those eight people didn''t even have time to scream, and before they even figured out what was going on, they were all hit in the head with a stone and rolled their eyes and fainted!


    The movement of the rocks collapsing and rolling was too loud, Qiao Xuan and the others screamed in surprise, and quickly attracted Mrs. Fan and others.


    "Mrs. Shao! What''s wrong? What happened!"


    Madam Fan''s heart was pounding, and she was afraid that in the event of another accident, Qiao Xuan would not be able to anger the Fan family, it would really be over!


    With a nervous expression, Qiao Xuan pointed into the distance and said, "We''re joking here and enjoying the scenery, but there''s a sudden landslide over there and we don''t know what happened! Hurry up and send a few people over to take a look!"


    Ah Yeo kept avoiding it, but he also heard such a big movement here, and he had followed up, but he was just standing on the periphery, not close to the female relatives.


    After Qiao Xuan explained to Madam Fan, she looked at Ah Yee and beckoned him to come forward, "You also go and see!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The frightened two ladies also looked nervous, patted their chests, and they echoed Qiao Xuan with lingering fears, and described with everyone.


    Madam Fan didn''t care to listen, but after hearing Qiao Xuan''s order, she hurriedly ordered a few servants to follow along to have a look.


    "Mrs. Shao, you don''t know, we are in the mountains, things like this happen from time to time!"

 Chapter 1876

    "...Collapse of mountains, rolling rocks, broken trees, and sudden flash floods are not so strange. As long as no one is in front of you, no matter how much movement you make! It''s just that I never imagined that today would frighten Mrs. Shao in the end. It makes me feel uncomfortable, and please forgive Mrs. Shao..."


    Qiao Xuan shook her head and said with a smile, "How can Madam Fan control this? Madam Fan is not unintentional, I am not such an unreasonable person, how can I blame Madam Fan? Don''t say that, Madam! "


    After hearing this, everyone laughed and felt a little relieved: Mrs. Shao is indeed a reasonable and reasonable person...


    Fan Ruyin twitched the corners of her mouth in disdain and sneered silently.


    Who wouldn''t say nice things on the surface? But whether to blame or not, to care or not, who knows what she thinks in her heart? This person has always been eloquent and eloquent, and his tongue is bright and lotus, but he didn''t know it today!


    Are these people too deceiving?


    Mrs. Fan jokingly said: "Mrs. Shao is Mrs. Shao after all, she is indeed generous! It''s my villain''s heart, I''m really ashamed!"


    The crowd burst into laughter again, gossiping and joking, and the tense atmosphere eased a little.


    Mrs. Fan took the opportunity to invite Qiao Xuan into the manor with a smile, "It''s almost time for lunch, why don''t you go first! It''s all about the taste of the mountains, nothing unusual, it''s better than fresh, Mrs. Shao should not dislike it! "


    Is she really afraid of what will happen again, or is it safer in Zhuangzi, and it''s better to go in...


    Everyone seemed to have the same idea, and they all agreed.


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile: "The taste of the mountains is also wild, and this new word is even more rare. Mrs. Fan is modest, this is our good fortune today! But I can''t let it go if I don''t understand this matter. See what''s going on!"


    Qiao Xuan insisted on waiting for the result, so Madam Fan couldn''t say anything, so she had to agree. The rest of the crowd were also full of curiosity. They wished to stay and watch the fun.


    Everyone lives in this mountainous town between the high mountains and mountains. There are occasional collapses in the mountains, but it usually happens when there has been heavy rain for a long time. rare.


    After a while, I saw two maids running towards this side. They were far apart, and I couldn''t see the expressions of the two, but they were obviously a little flustered and anxious when they ran.


    "Yeah, nothing really happened!"


    "I don''t know! It looks like..."


    "sky¡­¡­"


    Madam Fan''s heart also clenched.


    "Madam! Madam! No, it''s not good!"


    The two maids finally ran over, out of breath.


    Everyone gasped in surprise!


    Mrs. Fan was angry and said, "Speak well! What are you going to do when you are shocked? Why are you two back? Where are the other two?"


    The two maids froze, slowed down, and hurriedly replied.


    "The boss collapsed over there. Well, several people were knocked out. It seems that some people were half-buried, and they all fainted!"


    "The other two Yu Ah also sent Master to guard over there. Ah Ye sent Master to let the two slaves come back to report, and by the way, I will call some servants to help."


    "right!"


    The crowd exploded immediately.


    "What? Someone was knocked out? How could someone be there? Who passed by?"

 Chapter 1877

    "Oh my God, this - this didn''t happen, it caused people''s lives..."


    "terrible!"


    "What the hell is going on, hurry up and clarify!"


    "Yes yes yes!"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes sank slightly, and she said loudly, "Everyone is quiet! Madam Fan, you have to ask Jia Ding Xian to help you. Ah is not a person without measure. Since he explained this, he must have his intentions. The two of you. Say it carefully and carefully from beginning to end, don''t worry!"


    Madam Fan was so upset that she quickly ordered the maid beside her to be the heir, and also looked at the two maids.


    Everyone was quiet and looked at them without blinking.


    The two maids slowed down a bit and hurriedly started talking.


    "...We only saw that piece of rock cracked badly, the boss a piece of rock and soil cracked from the mountain and rolled down. After counting, eight people fell unconscious and rolled on the ground, and three people were half-buried by the soil. Look, look, it''s really miserable..."


    "The eight people are all men, most of them are in their thirties and forties, wearing ordinary clothes, looking at all, they are all unfamiliar faces that I have never seen before, and somehow they appear there..."


    The ladies couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Fan overtly and secretly, their eyes flickering, and they were somewhat suspicious and guessing in their hearts.


    After all, the collapsed hillside was too close to where they were playing and enjoying the view. Why were there eight unfamiliar adult men there? Although the two maids said that they were strangers, did not know each other, and that the Fan family knew nothing about it, is that really the case?


    Who knows if they are lying?


    Fortunately, the servants brought by Mrs. Shao also followed, otherwise, all the servants of the Fan family would have passed, and I''m afraid they wouldn''t tell everyone about it at all...


    However, if those people were invited by the Fan family, what does the Fan family mean? What do you want to do?


    In any case, this matter is too strange, and I am afraid that it has nothing to do with the Fan family!


    Everyone felt a little uneasy in their hearts, and felt that this place was not a place to stay for a long time!


    Don''t care what the Fan family wants to do, it''s just right not to interfere.


    When Mrs. Fan saw everyone''s expressions, what else could she think of? Can not help but secretly cry!


    She doesn''t care what others think, but she is afraid that Qiao Xuan thinks too much!


    "Mrs. Shao, this is really weird! I don''t dare to deceive Mrs. Shao. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with our Fan family. Like Mrs. Shao and all the other ladies, I just heard about it. Shao. Don''t worry, Madam, I will definitely give Madam Shao an explanation!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and said sternly: "I naturally believe you, you don''t have to give me this explanation! Those strangers appeared here so strangely, I''m afraid they may not have any good intentions! I asked Ah to take them too. Take it back to the government and give it to our adults for a good trial, what does Mrs. Fan think?"


    Madam Fan choked, she subconsciously wanted to object, not for anything else, just in case something involved the Fan family.


    But what Qiao Xuan said also made sense, and what was more important was that Qiao Xuan''s identity meant that she had no way to refute what she said.


    "What Mrs. Shao said is that such matters should naturally be handed over to the government for proper trial, otherwise no one will be at ease."


    "It''s just, I''m very sorry. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao was originally invited to play and enjoy the scenery. Who would have known..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled lightly: "This is an accident!"

 Chapter 1878

    She glanced at everyone, and added: "After the result of this matter, the government will announce it to the public. Before that, everyone should not speculate, let alone spread the news. If it causes any bad influence. , the government is going to investigate the responsibility!"


    The ladies were startled and hurriedly responded.


    Madam Fan looked at Qiao Xuan gratefully.


    At this point, Qiao Xuan didn''t need to stay any longer. The person who said that the child was too young to be inseparable was just afraid of missing her. She had to go back to the city and meet again another day.


    Mrs. Fan didn''t dare to force her to stay, so she smiled and escorted her to the carriage in person.


    Once Qiao Xuan is gone, where will the other ladies stay? They also said goodbye.


    Not long after, it was gone.


    With the help of Fan Jiajiading, the eight people were quickly tied up and stuffed into the carriage, and Ah also took them all away.


    Mrs. Fan, Mrs. Fan Er, and Fan Ruyin took a few servants and servants to the collapse to see it in person.


    The two servants who reported the letter before did not lie, and indeed they collapsed a lot. Now the ground is a mess of rocks and soil, and the grass and trees are crushed and messy.


    However, the place that collapsed was a hillside with firm soil and overgrown with grass and trees, and it didn''t look like a place that would collapse for no reason.


    "This, this is really evil!"


    Fan Ruyin opened her mouth when she heard what her second sister-in-law said. She couldn''t help but wanted to take the opportunity to smear Qiao Xuan and arrange a few words, even if she said a few words to her, "Just because she is an ominous person, she doesn''t mean anything evil when she comes. That''s it!" or something like that. But after thinking about his current personality, he held back.


    Mrs. Fan, master and servant, etc. discussed a few words, but in the end they couldn''t discuss the reason, so they had to sigh and give up.


    Take this as an accident.


    Qiao Xuan in the carriage was also a little puzzled.


    Did she think wrong? When the two maids were talking about the details, she deliberately and secretly paid attention to Fan Ruyin''s reaction, but found that Fan Ruyin was as surprised and puzzled as the others, and she was not at all guilty.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe that a person with a temperament like Fan Ruyin would have such a deep sense of stoicism, so that his emotions and anger were invisible.


    It shouldn''t be that Fan Ruyin never thought that those strange men were mountain bandits...


    Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only reason that can be explained clearly.


    Qiao Xuan laughed incredulously.


    But soon, she sighed and couldn''t help rubbing her forehead with a headache.


    When she was out of the city, she was quite powerful. She beat her husband by surprise and was caught off guard.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Xuan couldn''t come up with any useful way to escape the blame, so she just broke the jar...


    Sure enough, as soon as her carriage entered the backyard of the prefecture, and as soon as she got off the carriage, she saw her husband standing there with his hands behind his back, looking at her inconveniently.


    Qiao Xuan''s scalp was a little numb, and she pretended to be relaxed with a smile on her face, and stepped forward to say hello: "Xiang Gong, you are waiting for me!"


    "Ah!"


    Qiao Xuan''s scalp was even numb after being slapped by him, and she tried her best to show a relaxed expression, with a well-behaved and bright smile: "Look, I''m not back! I''m safe and sound! There was an accident at Mingyuezhuang, and I immediately noticed it. Accidentally 80% of the time there is a problem, so I didn''t stay for a moment, and immediately went home!"

 Chapter 1879

    Shao Yunyun: "Really? Then should I still praise you, praise you?"


    "No, no!" Qiao Xuan shook her hand and shook her head with a smile: "It''s useless, I, I already know I''m wrong! I will never sneak out of the city in the future¡ªah! What are you doing! Let me down!"


    Qiao Xuan screamed and struggled, Shao Yunyun hugged her and walked into the room, "Let you down? Don''t worry, I''ll let you go in a while!"


    He was right, but instead of letting her down, he pressed her on the bed.


    "You¡ªuh..."


    The panicked low voice was swallowed up by the man''s lips and tongue, and the deep, punishing kiss was so deep that it was almost suffocating.


    Before she could turn around in one breath, she heard the sound of torn clothes on her body, her skin cooled and her body lightened. Qiao Xuan subconsciously wanted to hug her body, but was quickly imprisoned by the man...


    The enthusiasm of the man swept through the sky like a storm, and Qiao Xuan was completely covered up and swallowed up, and soon she was dizzy and soft like water.


    In fact, she is really being slaughtered...


    The man really didn''t show mercy at all. Qiao Xuan endured an almost unbearable extreme. At the moment when she was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep, there was only one thought in her heart: It''s terrible, it''s finally over! Before I had time to think about it, I already felt dark and sweet.


    Yoyo woke up, her body was still sore, she couldn''t move, and it was fatal to move. I can''t even think about it, it''s going to kill me in retrospect.


    Her body was weak and weak, and she bit her lip with a red face. This man obviously looks gentle and gentle, but who knows that when he rises like a wolf like a tiger, he really looks like a wolf like a tiger. She never thought that a man would play such a role in that matter! It makes people blush and heartbeat and can''t open their eyes after thinking about it...


    She shyly thought about it for a while, then she focused, tilted her head to see the bright light coming in through the screen window, and Qiao Xuan was a little surprised: It turns out that the sky is still so bright! It happened that I was a little hungry, and it was appropriate to get up and have dinner.


    "Someone¡ª" She opened her mouth and was startled by her hoarse voice!


    More specific memories came instantly. Thinking of how she cried and begged for mercy, promised him over and over again that she would never dare to do this again, and cried and asked him to stop... Qiao Xuan let out a low moan. Covered his face.


    She really doesn''t want to see anyone!


    His voice was so hoarse, it could be seen what the cry was like, and I don''t know how much noise there was, I''m afraid Lixia and Liqiu heard it...


    Qiao Xuan covered the quilt and let her limbs, which had no strength, continue to lie down, and she didn''t remember it anyway...


    The door to the room was gently pulled back, and the familiar footsteps came. Qiao Xuan immediately closed her eyes more naturally, her body relaxed, and her breathing was natural.


    She felt the man sit down on the edge of her bed, and the familiar breath came with the slight wind when he sat down, making her blush and heartbeat.


    Woo, she ignores him now!


    Not even if he came to coax her!


    For a moment, the man smiled lowly, leaned over and kissed her cheek, and what was even more exaggerated was that his knuckle-jointed hand slid into the quilt irregularly and became presumptuous.


    She didn''t wear anything at the moment, how could she resist him like this, Qiao Xuan hurriedly ducked to the side and opened her eyes: "It''s okay, it''s enough!"


    Shao Yunyun leaned over to support her side, his black eyes seemed to be smiling, but his face was calm: "Don''t pretend?"

 Chapter 1880

    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Of course Qiao Xuan couldn''t admit it, "Where are you pretending? I just want to lie down for a while!"


    The loser does not lose the team, and it is unreasonable to mix the three-point rule.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t refute these remarks, he just smiled and said, "It''s almost noon today since I slept at noon yesterday, do you still want to lie down for a while longer?"


    "what!"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes widened, it''s been a night, is it the next day?


    No wonder the sun is so bright. She said it was unreasonable. In the late autumn, the days were short and the nights were long, and it was getting dark earlier. She clearly felt that she had slept for a long time, but who knew that when she opened her eyes, it was still so bright outside...


    The shocked expression fell in Shao Yunyun''s eyes, and the smile in Shao Yunyun''s black eyes became stronger.


    Qiao Xuan calmed down and felt that she couldn''t lose - she couldn''t make this man proud and make him see jokes.


    So Qiao Xuan blinked her eyes, her pretty face was light and airy: "I know! But I-I just want to lie down for a while!"


    I wanted to say, "I''m just tired and want to sleep a little longer!" Then he thought that this might also make him proud, and changed his words in time.


    Shao Yunyun smiled lowly, stretched out his hand and squeezed her face lightly, hugged her and said solemnly: "In the future, you are not allowed to act so recklessly and impulsive, do you know? Do you know how dangerous this is! Think more about it! Your husband and your son!"


    He just trusted her too much, and he never expected that she would have such audacity to come with him first and then play this trick.


    The moment he learned the news, the huge fear made him cold all over, and his heart was immersed in the ice water, like a thunderclap.


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences of that event!


    Those mountain bandits are not the fourth prince, the fourth prince has to face a little bit, even if they are insidious, there is a bottom line, those mountain bandits have absolutely no bottom line!


    If she fell into their hands, how much sin and how much persecution would she have to suffer?


    He won''t despise her, but he can''t change the eyes of the world.


    Besides, what if? What if he didn''t have a chance to save her at all?


    Then what to do!


    He hurriedly sent someone out of the city to Mingyuezhuang to protect her without disturbing her, but he had already scolded her in his heart.


    He cursed in his heart, since she insisted on going out of the city, he couldn''t bear to interfere with her, and he didn''t let anyone forcibly bring her back.


    So Shao Yunyun cursed himself again in his heart.


    This woman dares to be so bold, and he also has the responsibility...


    When Qiao Xuan heard what he said, she felt a little guilty and was soft and messy.


    She stretched out her arms and wrapped her arms around his waist, propped herself up and buried her head in his arms and said softly, "I know...Xianggong rest assured, I have a sense of proportion in my heart, really! I swear, you believe me...I will never do it. I won''t put myself in danger. With Aye and Ben Lei, and guards, I can get out of my body no matter what. How can I give up on you and my son!"


    "...I really want to help you! Fan Ruyin''s temperament says that she treats guests sincerely in order to apologize, but I don''t believe it! I just want to see what the hell she does! What the hell is the Fan family doing! If these matters are not completely resolved in one day, we cannot be considered safe in one day! I really have my senses!"


    Shao Yunyun''s expression was soft, and he gently stroked her hair, "That''s it! I''ll trust you in the future, but you''re not allowed to do this again, you know?"


    He is really helpless.


    He couldn''t keep her at home and not allowed to go out.

 Chapter 1881

    That being the case, it would be better for him to be well prepared and to send someone to protect her, which is worse than her sneaking.


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Hmm, I know, I know! I''ll listen to my husband!"


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think this statement was much credible.


    His hand went down, twisted around her soft waist, and whispered, "If you dare again, I promise to put you in a bed that you can''t get out of for three days and three nights..."


    Qiao Xuan''s pretty face blushed, and she suddenly regained her senses that she was still embarrassed at this moment.


    She pushed him out of shame and broke free from his arms, huddled herself in the quilt, and scolded him: "Get out, I, I''m going to get up!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said, "Isn''t that right? I''ll change the lady''s clothes, or should I take a bath first?"


    "Would the lady be willing to let Lixia and Liqiu see the marks on her body?"


    Qiao Xuan''s face became even hotter, her heart swayed and her body softened. She didn''t dare to look at him with affectionate eyes, but she still stubbornly said, "It''s not all your fault..."


    From the time she slept at noon yesterday until now, she has really lost her face as a mistress! This person is too careless, isn''t he afraid of being scolded for prostitution in the daytime? Oh, of course he is not afraid, after all, he is the big master of this side, who dares to say that the big master is not!


    What the eldest man does is right, wrong is also right!


    Shao Yunyun smiled. Instead of being ashamed, he seemed rather proud, "I''ll ask someone to prepare hot water and take a shower first, okay?"


    Qiao Xuan also wanted to take a good soak in the hot water to loosen her muscles and bones, so she nodded and said "um".


    Then, under the escort of her family''s relatives, the bath took a full two hours, and it almost got dark again...


    Qiao Xuan felt as if she had been reborn, her soul had risen, as if her life had changed to a new realm!


    Fan family.


    The two Mrs. Fan and Fan Ruyin also returned to the city not long after.


    Although today''s banquet was not successfully held like the last time, Mrs. Shao has already expressed her stance. It seems that she has really let go of the old quarrel with the Fan family. Mrs. Fan feels that the goal has been achieved, and she has no regrets.


    Fan Ruyin is so sorry!


    Unexpectedly, such an accident happened unexpectedly, that Mrs. Shao left the scene early and went back to the city unscathed.


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    Until now, Fan Ruyin had not linked the eight strange men who were knocked unconscious by the collapsed rocks to the Sanzhai bandits.


    Wouldn''t it be better if I arrived earlier and took Qiao Xuan away?


    Fan Ruyin never imagined that in the middle of the night, someone would put a knife on her neck.


    "Don''t move! I''m from the mountain!"


    The so-called people on the mountain are the bandits on the mountain.


    Fan Ruyin had a strange feeling of being "my own person", and subconsciously felt relieved, and quickly said carefully: "Why, why are you coming now? Didn''t you say that you will be picking up people at Mingyuezhuang during the day? The Qiao family is gone today. Mingyuezhuang, who knew you didn''t show up..."


    "Shut up!" The knife on her neck sank, "Stinky bitch, are you pretending to be stupid!"


    Fan Ruyin was slightly frightened by the cold stinging pain. She didn''t dare to move, and said in a trembling voice, "You, what do you mean..."


    "You ask me?" The man gritted his teeth and scolded her in a low voice, wishing to stab her in the neck with a knife, "We went to eight people, but none of them returned. I heard that they were all taken by the government! Bitch, isn''t it? You told the secret!"

 Chapter 1882

    The popularity was not high, so he put away the knife and slapped Fan Ruyin in the face.


    The bandit was rude, his palms were covered with calluses and scars, and he showed no mercy when he was furious. The slap hit Fan Ruyin half of his face to one side, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his head felt dizzy and painful.


    She didn''t dare to bark, she gritted her teeth and groaned, her back molars seemed to be loose.


    She struggled to hug the quilt and sat up, clutching the quilt tightly and tremblingly said, "What, what did you say?"


    Her face changed suddenly: "Could it be them!"


    "What did you think of?" The man scolded sharply: "Come on!"


    Fan Ruyin''s eyes turned dark, and she almost didn''t faint! Not only scared, but also angry.


    Confused, why did she only come to her senses and think about it now?


    Who else could be the strange man who appeared inexplicably near Mingyuezhuang? ! Why hadn''t she thought of it before.


    She didn''t dare to hide it, and tremblingly told what happened.


    "You¡ªstupid woman!" The man heard the fire from his heart, and slapped Fan Ruyin with a rough slap the size of a fan. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "Bitch! That''s our brothers! You bastard, You actually watched them being taken away by the government!"


    The man seemed to slap one side of the face more easily, and this slap also hit the other side of the face before.


    Fan Ruyin has always been well-dressed and pampered, and she has always paid attention to maintaining her skin.


    The skin on his face is especially white and delicate like soft tofu.


    How could he resist such two slaps, his face suddenly became red and swollen, red, purple and purple choked and oozing blood, which was extremely terrifying.


    She burst into tears and almost fainted from the pain. She covered her face and said with tears in her eyes, "I don''t know... How did I think it would be so coincidental? Well, it happens..."


    The man stared at her gloomily, and suddenly sneered: "Poison woman, is it easy for you to be a fool? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I know a little about the terrain near Mingyuezhuang, and there is no way that the rocks will collapse for no reason. It may be so coincidental that all eight people were stunned! Oh, do you think I can believe this?"


    The eight people who came down the mountain today are all elites. The third head of Hutou Village and the second head of Liuhe Fort were the ones who went to loot. He was the fourth head of Minjia Village, and he took twelve people ten miles away to respond.


    No one dared to take it lightly when it came to arresting the dog officer''s wife.


    They are all familiar with the terrain, as long as they can catch people, it is impossible for the dog officials to stop them.


    Unexpectedly, such an "accident" happened!


    Shit accident!


    Even if the rock really collapses, with the skills of the brothers, there is absolutely no possibility of being knocked unconscious.


    This poisonous woman must be lying.


    "Have you already secretly surrendered to the government, and today''s matter is a trap you set to lure us into a trap? How dare you, a poisonous woman! How dare you plot against me!"


    "No, no! You are wronged!" Fan Ruyin was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating.


    "I, how dare I! If I did it, can you let me go? How could I not hide but be held by you instead?"


    "The Gouguan couple made it clear that they would not let our Fan family go, and it is even less possible for me to surrender to them! Only if they die is the best outcome for our family! Your Majesty, you must believe me!"


    The man stared at Fan Ruyin fiercely.


    In fact, I already believed her words.


    He was too lazy to manage the grievances between the Fan family and the government, but he believed that Fan Ruyin, a foolish woman, would not have the courage to betray them.

 Chapter 1883

    Unless the Fan family doesn''t want to hang out in Anze Prefecture.


    The man said fiercely: "You are sophistry! I won''t believe a word of these words! Hurry up and find a way to deceive the dog''s wife. If you can''t hold her, I will kill you! Kill the Fan family. !"


    "Hmph, I warn you, don''t be smart, if you dare to betray me to the dog officer, unless your family hides in the Zhizhou Yamen and never goes out, otherwise, hum..."


    "No no no! I won''t, absolutely won''t!"


    "I say there is no proof, I want a proof. Get up and write something for me, hurry up!"


    Fan Ruyin was a little hesitant. She also knew that things written in black and white could not easily fall into the hands of others, and that would become a handle.


    However, the knife was almost on her neck, so she couldn''t help but disagree!


    Since the pirate ship has already gone up, how easy is it to come down safely!


    What she thought was the most loyal people in the rivers and lakes, in fact, was a ruthless bandit who could hold a butcher knife and slash at ordinary people without hesitation.


    Fan Ruyin dared to murmur in her stomach even if she refused, and tremblingly wrote down the handle and pressed her handprint.


    The bandit was illiterate at all, but he was not worried that Fan Ruyin would deceive him. If she had the guts to do so, her Fan family couldn''t help their revenge.


    Satisfied, the bandit folded the handle a few times and put it into his arms, glared at Fan Ruyin and sneered: "Stinky girls, listen to Laozi, within three days, I don''t care what method you use to take that dog official''s wife. Coax me out of the city! If you can''t do it, hmph, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "But--"


    "Um?"


    "..."


    The bandit went out struttingly and disappeared into the night, Fan Ruyin finally couldn''t hold it anymore and fell to the ground, her hands and feet were weak, and she hugged her body in both hands and began to cry in a low voice.


    She was afraid, angry and startled, with some vague regret, and the panic and despair that quietly spread to her whole body...


    Tired of crying, she still hugged her body and sat there leaning against the legs of the bed, like a wooden clay sculpture, her mind was blank.


    What should she do?


    Those bandits are too easy to mess with, too cruel, too scary!


    She hated Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun again. If it wasn''t for the good things they did, things wouldn''t have turned into what they are now!


    If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t have gone to those bandits at all.


    That''s right, they all forced it...


    She has a hard time, and she will never let them have a good time!


    correct! Qiao Shi, how to coax Qiao Shi out of the city? what to do...


    Mrs. Fan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "What are you--what? You want to invite Mrs. Shao to go to Qingsong Temple for incense the day after tomorrow! What exactly do you mean by this, you can explain it to me clearly!"


    Mrs. Fan felt that she really didn''t understand what her little sister-in-law was thinking.


    Is this a problem with Mrs. Shao or what?


    Since Mrs. Shao doesn''t blame herself anymore, why bother? Anyway, she was a little scared. Every time she entertained Mrs. Shao, something would happen, and she didn''t dare.


    But this little girl wants to come out and come out.


    Fan Ruyin concealed her embarrassment and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I''m still not at ease! Mrs. Shao said it''s not our family''s fault, but who knows if it''s a face-off. After all, we invited her to Mingyuezhuang for a reward. Jing went to a banquet, and ended up doing it like that, she left without even having lunch... If she thinks about it more and more and gets more angry, wouldn''t it be¡ª"

 Chapter 1884

    "That''s why I thought, wouldn''t it be fifteen the day after tomorrow? The Su Zhai in Qingsong Temple is very famous, so let''s not invite anyone else. We only invite Mrs. Shao to come with you. Unfortunately, Mrs. Jia said that she was busy at home and had no time. Otherwise, it''s enough to invite her too. With just a few people, wouldn''t they have the best of both worlds?"


    Mrs. Fan couldn''t stand Fan Ruyin''s repeated pleas. After thinking about it, she felt that this was fine. There''s no harm in having more contacts. Isn''t that how friendships come about?


    "But... is Mrs. Shao still willing to go..."


    To put it mildly, if she was Mrs. Shao, she wouldn''t want to agree to her invitation.


    "She will agree!" Otherwise, wouldn''t she be miserable! Absolutely not!


    Fan Ruyin saw the eldest sister-in-law looking at herself with some puzzlement, and realized that she was too eager, so she quickly squeezed out a smile: "Sister-in-law, you are the eldest lady of the Fan family, since Mrs. Shao wants to be a good internal assistant to Lord Shao, it is naturally impossible not to think so. If you are trying to win over our Fan family, how can you not give your sister-in-law your face?"


    "Sister-in-law took the initiative to make friends with her, she''s just too eager!"


    Mrs. Fan felt quite at ease when she heard this. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Actually, it is indeed beneficial for our family to have a good relationship with Mrs. Zhizhou. It''s okay, I will come to the door tomorrow to invite you in person!"


    "Exactly!" Fan Ruyin hurriedly laughed again: "It''s just that since you want to invite, why wait for tomorrow, it''s still early today, why don''t you go today! Just so that Mrs. Shao has enough time to prepare."


    Madam Fan frowned slightly, but nodded, "Well, that''s fine..."


    In fact, she didn''t really want to agree, but she still felt a little too rushed. But on second thought, Fan Ruyin has always been close to her mother-in-law, most of the time... Is this what her mother-in-law meant?


    Otherwise, this little sister-in-law was so repulsive to Mrs. Shao before, why did she suddenly become so eager to invite her? It must have been my mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Fan smiled again: "Only, on the day of entering the fragrance, you should be more enthusiastic and active towards Mrs. Shao, but don''t be like yesterday. Since we have invited Mrs. Shao, if we don''t try to completely reverse her It''s better not to invite, don''t you think?"


    "Sister-in-law said, I will pay attention."


    Fan Ruyin didn''t think much of it and agreed.


    As long as you can invite Qiao Xuan, everything else is easy to say.


    As for when? Oh, then it will be her death...


    Madam Fan felt a little proud when she saw her listening to her words so happily. After all, such a thing is so rare!


    At the moment, I didn''t make things difficult for her anymore. I ordered people to prepare gifts. I changed my clothes and dressed up, and prepared to invite people to the backyard of Shangzhou Ya...


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile on her face.


    Madam Fan left with satisfaction.


    Li Xia and Li Qiu looked at each other, both worried.


    "Madam, the slaves always think that the Fan family is too weird these days!"


    "No! How can anyone treat guests like this endlessly, slave, look, there must be something tricky!"


    "Madam, don''t go there if you don''t want to give incense. The slaves always feel that the Fan family is not at ease!"


    "A place like a temple is the easiest to be tricked. The slaves don''t think it''s right."


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the two of them and said with a smile, "You two are quite vigilant. If you can think of this level, you''ve made progress!"


    Li Xia and Li Qiu looked at each other and smiled, "The slaves have been with Madam for so long, no matter how stupid they are, they should learn something and improve!"

 Chapter 1885

    The three master and servant chatted and laughed for a while, and then the two asked if they wanted to find a reason to refuse the Fan family?


    "No need for now, I''ll think about it!" Qiao Xuan wanted to say that she was going, but then she thought about it, she still respected her husband, and asked her husband''s intention before making a decision.


    Otherwise he will be angry again.


    This guy is very careful...


    Li Xia and Li Qiu believed that their wives would definitely make the best choice, so they stopped talking and said yes with a smile. It just so happened that the nanny and Caiyue came with the young master who woke up, and everyone played with the young master, laughing and laughing all over the room.


    When Shao Yunyun came back in the evening, the couple had dinner together. Qiao Xuan felt that her husband had been in a good mood for the past two days, and she was in a good mood at the moment, so she took out the post from Mrs. Fan and hugged her. Putting his arm on him, he said coquettishly: "Xianggong, is Qingsong Temple all right? I heard that the vegetarian food there is quite famous, especially the pine mushrooms and thin bamboo shoots produced in the pine forests of the back mountain. They are all so delicious!¡±


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    It''s just that her eyes were so vaguely wrong all night, and it really wasn''t quite right!


    "You want to go?"


    "Um!"


    Qiao Xuan nodded again and again, "The Fan family must have no good intentions!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t need to say it, she said it herself, "But I just want to see what their hearts are!"


    Shao Yunyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and sneered: "Just because you went to Mingyuezhuang for a banquet yesterday, and those bandits happened to be out near Mingyuezhuang, I can send officials to arrest the Fan family now! "


    Ah Ye brought those eight people back yesterday, and Shao Yunyun, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge, and others have already interrogated the identities of the eight people.


    Two of the eight people are leaders, and the other six are also the strongest among them.


    This is simply a surprise!


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat again!


    Zheng Sangge and others have rich experience and firmly concluded that these mountain bandits definitely have some kind of relationship with the Fan family, even though they refused to admit it.


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    It happened that the lady went to Mingyuezhuang for a banquet, and they happened to appear near Mingyuezhuang at the same time, and each of them was an elite.


    Without thinking, it can be inferred that these people must have gone for the lady and wanted to kidnap the lady.


    Perhaps it was for the two leaders who were captured alive by the government before the hostage exchange.


    It''s just that maybe they didn''t even think that they were so unlucky! Before he could do anything, he suffered such an innocent disaster.


    This is called God has eyes!


    It''s not difficult at all to interrogate this matter clearly. Under the heavy punishment, I don''t believe that all these things can stand it through gritted teeth.


    As long as you get the confession, you can go to the Fan''s house to arrest people.


    The Fan family was caught and tried again, and there was nothing that could not be brought out.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to go to the Fan family at this time. The most important thing now is the three cottages. Now that the first battle has begun, the struggle between the two sides has officially kicked off, and they must be wiped out in one go.


    Compared to the Fan family, these people are even more dangerous!


    Because they have no basic concept of right and wrong, flout the law, and act recklessly.


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun clarified their identities and put it aside for the time being.

 Chapter 1886

    "How dare the Fan family invite you to join in the incense? I think their courage is too big!"


    Shao Yun was angry.


    It''s already been exposed, all the bandits who colluded have been caught in prison, and he actually dared to coax his wife out of the house!


    So unscrupulous, this is how easy it is to deceive him and his wife!


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Xianggong, I think you may have misunderstood. I don''t know how the Fan family colluded with Sanzhai in the past, and I don''t know what happened, but this time, they may not know all about it. If I guess right. , Fan Ruyin probably did it!"


    "Last time I went to Mingyuezhuang, this time I''m going to Qingsong Temple. I asked Mrs. Fan all the time. It was Fan Ruyin''s idea. Mrs. Fan also said a lot of good things for her sister-in-law, saying that she sincerely repented and wanted to I apologize, it seems that even she asked Fan Ruyin to be deceived."


    "Since Fan Ruyin was able to get in touch with those bandits so easily, the relationship between the Fan family and them is probably also very strong! Since I''ve invited it, I''ll go."


    Shao Yunyun looked at her, a little helpless.


    After pondering for a moment, he sighed and nodded: "I asked someone to make arrangements first, and you can go when you go, only in the temple, don''t forget to go to remote places like the back mountain."


    Qiao Xuan hurriedly agreed, her eyebrows curved and she said with a smile: "No, no, I''m in the temple! Those bandits still didn''t give up trying to arrest me, so it shows that they still didn''t take the husband and the government seriously! After leaving the city, After entering the temple, they should feel more and more that it is the world under their control, and they will do it when they need to go to the back mountain!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "I will take as much as I come this time!"


    Dare to hit his wife''s idea, what a joke!


    On this day, Qiao Xuan still brought Mianmian, the driver drove the car, and Ah also sat beside the driver and accompany him, and set off together with the sister-in-law of the Fan family.


    Qiao Xuan noticed that Fan Ruyin''s daughter, Bai Ruirui, did not accompany her, but the two Mrs. Fan''s daughters did.


    She sneered in her heart, and she didn''t know what excuse Fan Ruyin used to leave her daughter, but she really loved her daughter...


    The carriage left the city, and after less than half an hour, it arrived at Qingsong Temple.


    This is a famous ancient temple in Anze Prefecture. As the name suggests, the temple is hidden among the green pines, which is very quiet, solemn and simple.


    At the foot of the mountain there is a driveway winding up the mountain until halfway up the mountain. Take the car up the mountain and go down halfway down the mountain, and then walk up to the main temple in less than 20 minutes.


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er introduced to Qiao Xuan the anecdotes and interesting stories of Qingsong Temple along the way.


    The group walked and stopped unhurriedly, and finally arrived at the temple after more than half an hour.


    Mrs. Zhizhou and Mrs. Fan''s ladies came to play and incense, and Qingsong Temple naturally did not dare to neglect.


    The elder in charge of receiving the distinguished guests led a dozen or so monks to greet them at the mountain gate, and politely welcomed them into the fine meditation room of the Zen temple.


    The elder accompanied the guests for a while, and Qiao Xuan smiled and asked him and the monks to do their own thing. They came to enter the incense, and did not intend to disturb the monks to clean up.


    Seeing Mrs. Shao being so considerate, the elder was relieved and gave a sincere compliment before stepping back.


    Qiao Xuan rested for a while, then after cleaning her hands, she and Mrs. Fan went to the main hall to enter the incense, adding sesame oil money.


    Madam Fan invited her to play around, and Qiao Xuan was very interested to join her.

 Chapter 1887

    Fan Ruyin tried to calm down, her heart was numb.


    Although it had been two days, the pain from those two slaps still made her scalp tingle when she thought about it. She had to apply a thick layer of powder to her face when she went out to cover it up.


    And the face is still sore, a little bit of force will feel pain.


    This pain reminds her of her mission all the time...


    However, it was impossible for their aunts and sisters to ignore Qiao Xuan! Are those people here? How to catch Qiao Xuan?


    What is she going to do? Do you want to find a way to make Qiao Xuan single?


    Every second was exhausting.


    Fan Ruyin endured it and couldn''t bear it any longer, she felt that she had to do something.


    After a while, she really let her figure out a way.


    First, I begged the second sister-in-law to go back to the resting place to get tea leaves and tea utensils, and prepare them in the famous bonsai garden in Qingsong Temple, and then ask Mrs. Shao to come over to make tea and drink tea.


    Mrs. Fan Er thought this was not bad, so she went immediately.


    Fan Ruyin "accidentally" bumped Mrs. Fan again. Mrs. Fan almost hit the pillar. Although she missed the collision, her bun was skewed.


    The image of a master mistress is still very important, and it is too dignified to have crooked hair on the temples, and it is a joke to be seen.


    Madam Fan was extremely embarrassed, apologized to Qiao Xuan, and hurriedly went back to brush her hair again.


    After the two Madam Fans left, before Fan Ruyin spoke, Qiao Xuan glanced at the Miss Fan family and smiled, "You can all play by yourself, don''t be restrained."


    Several Miss Fans were impatient to follow along, so they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, agreed, and left in a hurry with their maid.


    At this time, only Qiao Xuan, Mianmian, Fan Ruyin and her maid Pinlan were left.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Fan Ruyin with a faint smile.


    Fan Ruyin felt a little flustered by the sight of her, she always wondered if she had noticed something about her, but after thinking about it, she realized that it was impossible! She must be thinking too much! If she really doubted herself, she would never agree to come to Qingsong Temple.


    Fan Ruyin suppressed her guilt and invited Qiao Xuan to continue playing with a smile.


    Qiao Xuan readily agreed.


    Fan Ruyin led Qiao Xuan to a remote place intentionally or unintentionally, and Qiao Xuan followed her without caring.


    Fan Ruyin was secretly happy, but she couldn''t help looking around secretly, guessing where the bandits were hiding? When did he break out and take Qiao Xuan away?


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she inadvertently stepped on the corner of her skirt and almost fell and fell out. Thanks to Pin Lan''s quick hands, she was hurriedly supported her and was spared.


    Fan Ruyin screamed and turned pale with fright, and patted her chest to soothe her.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her sympathetically, and said with concern, "I see that Mrs. Bai has been a little restless and restless since she entered the Qingsong Temple. I wonder if Mrs. Bai has something on her mind?"


    Fan Ruyin was so frightened that her heart, which had just calmed down a little, was beating violently again, "No, no! Madam Shao must have read it wrong..."


    "It''s fine," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "This is a temple. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are watching. As long as you have a sincere heart, if you have any difficulties, you might as well ask the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. If you come, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas will surely bless you!"


    Fan Ruyin''s face became even more ugly, "Ah, thank you Mrs. Shao for reminding..."


    No matter how crazy she is, she knows what she is going to do, and the Buddha and Bodhisattva will never bless her!

 Chapter 1888

    Even such a thing cannot be known to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas...


    This Mrs. Shao, I''m afraid she didn''t mean to say that to herself!


    Fortunately, Qiao Xuan smiled and didn''t mention it anymore, but asked Fan Ruyin with great interest, is there any quieter, interesting and beautiful place in Qingsong Temple that I can take a look around?


    Mian Mian knew something, so she couldn''t help but glance at her wife when she heard this, and pursed her lips and snickered.


    Fan Ruyin was annoyed again, secretly scolding bandits as bandits, stupid and incapable of doing things. She led people to such a remote place, why didn''t she know how to do it?


    She simply smiled and said: "If you want to talk about serenity and beautiful scenery, there is nothing more than the back mountain! The back mountain of Qingsong Temple, with green pines and green bamboos, waterfalls and flowing springs, beautiful mountain flowers, and strange peaks and rocks, is very beautiful. The pilgrims are here. I always have to go back to the mountain, so I will accompany Mrs. Shao for a walk?"


    Fan Ruyin''s eyes also brightened, yes, maybe they are waiting in the back mountain! After all, there are still many inconveniences in Qingsong Temple. They are not seeking stability now. The back mountain is the most stable and suitable for arresting people...


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly: "Shall we go? Don''t wait for Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er?"


    Fan Ruyin can''t wait for those bandits to quickly capture Qiao Xuan, why do you want to wait? He immediately smiled and said, "It''s the same for me to accompany Mrs. Shao, I don''t need to be with my two sisters-in-law."


    "Oh!"


    "Mrs. Shao, please!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her, and said leisurely, "Forget it, before I came, our adults specifically told her not to go to the back mountain!"


    "Our adults said that the back mountain is not safe. If something happens, it will be troublesome! It is quiet and quiet, but it is too remote."


    Fan Ruyin felt a sense of humiliation.


    What is this called!


    The more Qiao Xuan said this, the more she wanted to call Qiao Xuan to Houshan. It seemed that Qiao Xuan''s refusal had invisibly strengthened her confidence that the bandits would be waiting behind the mountain.


    "Master Shao is overthinking this. This is Qingsong Temple, our famous ancient temple in Anze Prefecture, and the masters from the temple often take care of the back mountain. What''s going on? This season is full of green pines and green trees. Bamboo condensed green, the landscape is picturesque, it would be a pity if you didn''t go to appreciate it! Is Mrs. Shao really not going?"


    "Is that so..." Qiao Xuan pondered.


    Seeing this, Fan Ruyin felt that she was having fun, and she tried her best to persuade Qiao Xuan to follow her to the back mountain. She even endured the disgust and flattery in her heart and flattered Qiao Xuan while pinching her nose.


    Seeing her so eager, Qiao Xuan laughed to herself.


    Although she actually really wanted to go, she went, of course, she took care of others, and there was absolutely no possibility that others would take care of her.


    But she was really afraid of her husband''s methods, and she couldn''t afford to offend a man who was fierce...


    So sorry to give up!


    "Well... let''s forget it!" Qiao Xuan sighed regretfully, and smiled helplessly at Fan Ruyin: "My lord, he has a big temper. If you don''t listen to him, he is going to get angry and turn around and ask... ... Settled with me! I don''t dare to provoke him! Let''s be a woman, marry a husband, and treat the husband as God, right? Since the husband has warned me, we naturally have to listen!"


    Fan Ruyin: "..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled again: "But, Mrs. Bai is so enthusiastic, I''m really embarrassed to refuse..."


    --------------


    The author is shouting hard for tickets, and the fairies are holding the scene~ Bow and thank you!

 Chapter 1889

    Fan Ruyin, who was secretly disappointed by the fire, lit up again, "Go for a walk, relax, and enjoy the scenery, Master Shao will not know! Mrs. Shao will not regret it if she goes to keep it!"


    "That can''t be done," Qiao Xuan pursed her lips and smiled, "My husband is very strict, I dare not hide it from him! Next time, next time I have the opportunity to come here with Mrs. I must ask my husband and ask for his approval, and then I can go! Mrs. Bai will come back later, and she must invite me!"


    Fan Ruyin almost couldn''t hold back the foul language!


    This, this made her almost think that Qiao Xuan was deliberately playing tricks on her, deliberately teasing her!


    "...Okay, I will definitely invite Mrs. Shao when I have the chance..." Fan Ruyin almost gritted her teeth.


    "That''s great!" Qiao Xuan giggled and said with sincerity, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Bai turned out to be such a warm and hospitable person. I had really misunderstood Mrs. Bai before!"


    Fan Ruyin smiled more reluctantly.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that Qiao Xuan was deliberately mocking her...


    Not long after, Mrs. Fan came over with her hair in a bun, and Fan Ruyin had to give up her mind and didn''t dare to mention a word.


    Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Fan talked and laughed, and everyone went to the bonsai garden to drink tea and enjoy the scenery.


    After that, when it was time for lunch, I went back to eat fast food.


    The vegetarian vegetarian food in Qingsong Temple is really delicious. The wild mushrooms and wild mushrooms are delicious and rich. The soaked dried bamboo shoots are fried with pickled vegetables, fried gluten, and braised bamboo shoots. They are all delicious. There are also several kinds of gluten tofu dishes, and a few wild vegetables unique to Houshan. In order to entertain Mrs. Zhizhou, the monks who are responsible for making vegetarian food can be said to have used their housekeeping skills. It''s so fresh! Qiao Xuan was full of praise.


    After using the vegetarian food for a while, the group went home.


    On the way back to the city, Fan Ruyin could be said to be in despair all the time. The closer the carriage was to the city, the more her heart sank.


    Originally, she couldn''t help but secretly look forward to it. Maybe there was an accident on the road, and someone came out to rob the road and robbed Qiao Xuan?


    But when she saw that the city gate of Anzezhou was in front of her, the last hope in Fan Ruyin''s heart was finally completely lost!


    impossible...


    So what exactly is going on here? Could it be that those mountain bandits didn''t go to Qingsong Temple at all? Why is there no movement at all!


    When they parted, Qiao Xuan glanced at their sister-in-law and said with a smile, "I''m really happy to return today, thank you Mrs. Fan for the hospitality!"


    Mrs. Fan and Mrs. Fan Er were also very happy, and quickly replied with a smile and modesty. Fan Ruyin forced a smile, and that smile was almost uglier than crying.


    Qiao Xuan returned to the prefecture in a good mood, and Shao Yunyun was waiting outside the gate.


    The two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun carried her out of the carriage, not willing to let go of people, he hugged her and asked with a smile, "How? Did you have a good time?"


    "Happy!" Qiao Xuan nodded again and again, and asked with a smile, "Is there something to gain from the husband?"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "Naturally!"


    Not only is there a harvest, but the harvest is not small.


    Sun Bai and Sun Qian personally led people to search, and Zheng Sangge led people to ambush and stare at the periphery to prevent the escape of fish that slipped through the net. Thirteen people were caught. Later, after a fraudulent question, they went to Qingsong Temple, that is, thirteen people.


    One does not fall!


    Right now, they''re all imprisoned in prison.


    Before he had time for the trial, he was thinking about his wife, and he was completely relieved to see his wife returning home safe and sound.

 Chapter 1890

    The two talked as they entered the room. Qiao Xuan was also happy to hear it, and said with a smile, "That''s good, one of those bastards catches one more, not to mention that there must be a lot of weight here."


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "Thanks to the lady today, the lady has made the first contribution."


    Qiao Xuan jokingly asked, "Head Gong? Will there be rewards?"


    "Of course, the first prize!"


    These words aroused Qiao Xuan''s interest, and she hurriedly asked, "Really? What is it?"


    The smile in Shao Yunyun''s eyes deepened, and he took her into his arms and smiled softly in her ear: "Is it the first prize to give you all the Lord Zhizhou?"


    "You¡ª" Qiao Xuan burst out laughing, pinching him into a coquettish smile: "Is Mr. Zhizhou able to eat or sell it? What''s it worth!"


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "You can eat it, but you can''t sell it!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled more and more and her face became hot: "You¡ªI won''t tell you!"


    Said Bi and pushed him away, "I''ll go see An An!"


    The man is so shameless and skinless, and it''s getting more and more like this. She can''t stand it, so let''s go to her son. I haven''t seen my son for a long time, and I really miss him very much.


    Shao Yunyun followed behind her with a smile and went to see her son together.


    The fluffy little baby has already taken shape, the face is red, and the eyes are as black as clear springs. When they see their parents, they will show a happy look, and they will happily kick their little feet. , waving his little hands, and babbling in his little mouth, not to mention so cute.


    Sons are so much better than men...


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were very affectionate and happy here, and they netted another net of fish. Fan Ruyin in Fan''s family was as tight as they were sitting on pins and needles.


    Distraught, she looked up and was startled that the sky was getting dark and couldn''t help but change color, she stood up suddenly and was about to go to Mrs. Fan''s yard.


    She didn''t dare to sleep alone that night, she wanted to go to her mother''s place to be with her.


    But she stopped after two steps.


    This is not the way!


    If she can run on the first day of the first day but not on the fifteenth day, she can''t sleep with her mother every day. What can happen when tonight passes?


    If it makes the other party even more angry, why don''t you have to pay for it?


    Fan Ruyin slapped her palm on the table heavily, a fire was burning in her heart, she hated and felt aggrieved!


    That Mrs. Shao is too hateful, she refuses to go to the back mountain, if she goes, maybe the result will be completely different...


    Fan Ruyin was a little annoyed, she should have insisted at that time, and she should have taken her to the back mountain anyway...


    Unfortunately, it is useless to say anything at this moment.


    Full of thoughts, Fan Ruyin was in a state of panic all night. She fell asleep at night, opened her eyes and dared not close her eyes. She pricked up her ears to listen to the movement outside. Later, I found out that it was not, and the beating heart slowly slowed down.


    But after a while, I couldn''t help but prick up my ears.


    So, over and over again, she didn''t sleep well all night. He fell asleep in a daze, and woke up suddenly.


    I woke up stunned and nervous, nothing happened...


    The sky was bright, and Fan Ruyin opened her eyes and was stunned. Is this night just over? nothing happened?


    She felt like a dream.


    However, while she was relieved, she was even more uneasy.


    She didn''t believe that the bandits would let her go. Just because you didn''t come last night doesn''t mean you won''t be here tonight.


    This kind of torture is doomed, and she can''t get rid of it for a day.

 Chapter 1891

    In the prefecture, last night, Shao Yunyun and Sun Bai, etc. interrogated the people separately overnight, and made everyone''s identities clear.


    The harvest is great.


    Another leader, the other ten or so people are also brave and elite.


    Such a person, grabbing one more opponent''s strength will really reduce one point, and when he does it in the future, there will be less pressure.


    Everyone was excited and rejoiced, and praised and praised: "Madam is really a lucky star!", "Yes, yes, Madam''s blessings are profound, and this is also the blessing of adults!", "Madam and adults are indeed a match made in heaven!"


    Shao Yunyun waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "Don''t praise Madam any more, these two times are too dangerous, and the result will not be the same if you are careless. The more you praise, the more proud Madam will be, and it will be more troublesome in the future. "


    Everyone should be smiling.


    Shao Yunyun said: "Those mountain bandits are really hateful, and the repeated provocation seems not only to not take the official documents published by this official into consideration, but also to the dignity of the court! Also, we can''t just wait, Zheng Zaitou, you and Hang Zaotou will lead people to check Hutou Village carefully, get ready, and go all out to attack Hutou Village."


    Of course, the persimmons picked up the soft ones and squeezed first, narrowing the encircling circle step by step, and firmly shrinking the circle for them!


    Among the three villages, Hutouzhai suffered the most loss of strength, and one of the three chiefs died and one was captured alive and imprisoned. Who would not take them first?


    Everyone''s expressions turned solemn, and they all cupped their hands together.


    Zheng Sanger and Hang Xingshan went down to discuss immediately. Everyone else took their place and performed their duties, and got ready...


    Hang Xingshan has been an arresting officer for more than six years in the Yamen of Anze Prefecture. Like Jia Heming, he is very disliked by those gangsters.


    Unlike Jia Heming, Hang Xingshan always believed that the imperial court would not ignore Anzezhou, and that those mountain bandits would be killed by the imperial court sooner or later.


    Therefore, over the years, he has been secretly collecting information about the Sanzhai, and Emperor Tian paid off, and sure enough, let him wait until this day.


    Master Shao is here!


    Although it is not the same as the way he expected the imperial court to send people to come to suppress the bandits, what Master Shao wants to do is the same.


    It was so coincidental that Mr. Shao chose him and promoted him from so many people, which made Hang Xingshan even more grateful. He secretly swore in his heart that if it wasn''t for Mr. Shao, he would not have made his mark at all. He has been with Master Shao all his life. As long as Master Shao doesn''t dislike it, even if Master Shao goes to another place to become an official in the future, he will definitely follow him with his family.


    The reason why Shao Yunyun dared to fight against Sanzhai so quickly is not only because of his confidence in his own hard power, but also because of so much valuable information collected by Hang Xingshan.


    In the middle of the night, Fan Ruyin finally waited for the sound of her boots landing.


    In a daze, she suddenly felt a little strange, as if someone was approaching.


    She opened her eyes and saw someone standing in front of her bed staring at her coldly, covering her mouth and almost didn''t faint!


    "Who, who are you..."


    Two people came, not the one before, she didn''t know any of them.


    The expressions of these two people are not very good-looking, and their cold eyes can''t wait to delay her.


    "What happened in Qingsong Temple? You can tell me honestly and clearly, and don''t miss a single bit! Tell me quickly!"

 Chapter 1892

    The people who came tonight were the eldest master of Hutou Village and the second master of Minjia Village. The day before yesterday, Min Si went back and insisted that he still take the old man to kidnap Mrs. Shao.


    I thought he would be vigilant enough, even if something really happened, he should always be able to get out...


    Unexpectedly, none of the dozen of them went back yesterday!


    Everyone couldn''t believe that it would be so unlucky. Today, they waited for another day with anticipation, and still no one could wait for them to go back.


    No need to ask now, there must be something good that the dog official did!


    Everyone yelled on the mountain, and the tables and chairs were smashed a few times.


    That night, why didn''t you just come to find Fan Ruyin?


    Fan Ruyin hurriedly said: "I have taken her to Qingsong Temple according to your request, but no one of you has ever appeared. You can''t blame me! I, I have done it¡ª"


    "Shut up!" The head of Hutouzhai scolded impatiently: "You honestly said that everything happened in Qingsong Temple that day, remember, it is everything!"


    Fan Ruyin had to swallow her stomach full of grievances and justify, and began to talk about what happened the day before yesterday.


    The two of them gradually tightened their brows as they heard it. The expressions on their faces were obviously both dissatisfied and ugly. With many impatient little movements, it was obvious that Yi Jian was patiently listening to her continue.


    Patiently and continued to listen, Fan Ruyin was still chattering about how to play Qingsong Temple, and the boss of Hutouzhai finally couldn''t bear it anymore and thumped the table: "Enough! Mother-in-law, say something useful!"


    Fan Ruyin was stunned, she didn''t know where she was wrong.


    But she didn''t dare to refute with anger, so she could only swallow her anger and continue speaking.


    She really regrets, regrets and fears, what kind of existence she has provoked...


    Under the scolding of the two, Fan Ruyin finally finished the story.


    The two were even more dissatisfied!


    "That''s it?"


    "Just, just this..."


    "Bastard!" The head of Hutouzhai scolded fiercely: "Are you a stupid pig! Our people never showed up, you didn''t expect an accident? Damn it! How would they know about the dog officer? How would they know? ! Did you do something!"


    "No, I didn''t! How dare I!" Fan Ruyin shrank into a ball in fright, trembling desperately.


    She was really afraid of these people.


    Seeing this man''s anger, he immediately felt a burning pain in his face.


    The second head of Minjiazhai persuaded him: "Don''t get angry with the head of Qing, I don''t think this stupid woman has the courage."


    Fan Ruyin bit her lip and lowered her head in embarrassment, thinking in her heart that you keep calling me a stupid woman, but you are not doing much better, otherwise, why would you be caught again and again...


    "Bastard!" The head of Hutouzhai gritted his teeth and glared at Fan Ruyin, wanting to beat her up.


    But now the more important thing is to save people.


    As for this stupid woman, if it wasn''t for her stupidity, she wouldn''t have harmed the brothers. The debt will be recovered from her in the future...


    "You think of another way to invite the lady dog ??out of the city."


    "This--"


    Fan Ruyin grimaced: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid it won''t be easy... After inviting her out of the city so many times, she, she should be suspicious!"


    The second head of Minjiazhai gave her a disdainful glance, thinking that this stupid woman is smart for a while, but Boss Qing cares and is confused.

 Chapter 1893

    Why does this raise suspicion? I was suspicious before! Isn''t what happened at Qingsong Temple enough to explain everything?


    Oh, that dog officer''s wife is also very courageous, and she dares to go to the trap even though she knows there is a trap... Or, her position in the dog officer''s heart is nothing but that.


    The second head of Min said, "Go to the former Guanzhou Cheng''s wife and try to pull her into the water!"


    Fan Ruyin was taken aback.


    The second head of Min sneered: "You don''t want to? If you don''t want to, then you can quickly find a way to invite the lady dog ??out of the city!"


    "I''m willing, I''m willing!" Fan Ruyin really didn''t want to deal with Qiao Xuan at all, she hurriedly said without hesitation, "Mrs. Guan hates the couple, she will definitely be happy to help."


    The second head of Min is noncommittal, whether she is willing or not, and I am afraid that she will not be able to help her at that time.


    "You go to her tomorrow."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "Remember, you must go! You must persuade her, otherwise, hum!"


    The second head of Min sneered and pulled away the dark-faced head of Hutouzhai.


    Fan Ruyin''s body was weak and leaned against the head of the bed, clutching her chest and gasping for breath.


    The more regretful, the more resentful, the more I want to see Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun unlucky immediately. The two of them are not unlucky, and they are sorry for the crimes she has suffered for a while.


    Every day is like a year, and she is about to collapse...


    Another sleepless night.


    The next day, Fan Ruyin woke up, her eyes were dark blue, her mind was also groggy, and her whole body was lethargic.


    How could she let people see her so honorable? The hair is combed in blue, the golden hairpins are shining brightly, and the brightly colored silk flowers show a good mood.


    The face is smeared with thick powder.


    Taking a photo of myself, I felt that I looked good, so I gave up.


    Mrs. Guan was full of resentment from the beginning, and she wished Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were unlucky more than anyone else. Fan Ruyin''s process of coaxing her was unexpectedly smooth.


    Now that the government has officially launched a war against the mountain bandits, although the first battle was won, Mrs. Guan and even the clerk did not believe that the government had such strength.


    In the words of Shuli Guan, "How much is the government capable of? If you can deceive others, you can''t deceive me!"


    Both of them thought that the result was an exaggeration by the government, that Shao Yunyun was very happy, and deliberately put money on his face, deceived the people, and calmed people''s hearts. Just wait and see, and soon he will be unlucky.


    Those three cottages couldn''t even be wiped out by people sent by the imperial court. After so many years, their strength was even worse. How long has Shao Yunyun been here? What kind of thing is he? How could it possibly have won the mountain bandits?


    She was certain that Shao Yunyun would collapse, Fan Ruyin made another rhetoric, and the old and new hatred was provoked. Mrs. Guan agreed to conspire with Fan Ruyin without any hesitation, and spent money to buy the bandits to act as soon as possible.


    She couldn''t get the silver, Fan Ruyin happily said that the money would be paid first, and when Shao Yunyun collapsed, the clerk Guan would definitely come forward, and maybe he could become a Zhizhou. At that time, he was worried about no money?


    At that time, Mrs. Guan would return it to her.


    However, this account still needs to be calculated clearly. Wouldn''t it be good to be clear by then?


    Fan Ruyin took out the document and asked Mrs. Guan to sign it.


    She smiled and flattered Mrs. Guan while urging her. Mrs. Guan was overjoyed. She didn''t know how to read, and she didn''t think that Fan Ruyin was so rich that she would cheat her. handprints...

 Chapter 1894

    Fan Ruyin couldn''t help but look at Madam Guan''s eyes with a bit more kindness and kindness, and her smile deepened - she is finally not fighting alone, she finally has an alliance and someone to share...


    The next day, when Fan Ruyin asked Mrs. Guan to meet in another courtyard in the city, she saw the second head of Minjiazhai and the head of Hutouzhai, and when she learned of their identities and listened to their arrogant instructions about what to do, she felt stupid. !


    Madam Guan was very angry and refused at first.


    She spent money, they should do things for her, why should her husband be the inner responder? How could her husband get his hands on this kind of thing? This is very taboo!


    In case it is exposed one day, not only will her husband end his career, but the whole family may even have to search the house and be exiled!


    Moreover, in front of Fan Ruyin, it means that she knows everything. Isn''t it because the boss has a handle in her hand?


    At this time... Mrs. Guan knew what the thing that she signed and put on her handprint yesterday was like a thunderbolt...


    She scolded Fan Ruyin angrily, "You, you actually cheated on me!"


    Fan Ruyin smiled and said, "Why is this tricking you? It''s obviously helping you! Mrs. Guan, our goal is the same. Don''t you expect Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun to die?"


    Mrs. Guan was speechless.


    That''s right, but it''s not what Fan Ruyin said at all.


    She still wanted to argue again, but the head of Hutouzhai became impatient: "Stop talking! Where are the black and white words there, believe it or not, it will be sent to the dog official?"


    Mrs. Guan was dizzy...


    Mrs. Guan came home with weak legs and feet, trembling and told the clerk Guan, who was also stunned, shocked and angry, and scolded her a few words. After thinking about it, I can only comfort myself, this is also an opportunity, that''s all, just do it...


    He didn''t tell anyone. In fact, he had already been eager to try and cooperate with the bandits. His wife''s work just prompted him to finally make up his mind.


    So that night, the head of Hutouzhai and the second head of Min quietly sneaked into Guan Shuli''s house.


    The clerk Guan was calm and composed, and entertained them in the small study.


    After a few words, the two sides found that they had such a tacit understanding with each other.


    It''s no wonder that Guan Shuli used to have contact with the mountain when he was the governor of the state.


    Now that the situation is forced, or there is a reason for the need for cooperation, it is natural for everyone to get together.


    Although the feeling of being coerced was not good, Shu Li could only convince himself. This was also because Shao Yunyun forced too much, and these people on the mountain had no choice but to make this decision.


    If you think about it, it''s not unacceptable...


    The two sides quickly reached a cooperation, and the head of Hutouzhai and others helped him kill Shao Yunyun, causing the illusion of Shao Yunyun''s accidental death. This would save a lot of trouble and give an explanation to the court!


    And he will find out as soon as possible where the people who were caught by Shao Yunyun are locked up? When the head of Hutouzhai sent someone to rob the prison, he had to provide convenience and help...


    As for Qiao Xuan, the lady who knew the state, the head of Hutouzhai and others couldn''t take care of her for the time being. As long as Shao Yunyun is dead, she will be even less important.


    This woman is so evil! They tried to hold her hostage again and again, but there were accidents. They felt a little nervous in their hearts, and they didn''t plan to take her any more for the time being. Besides, there might be someone who was secretly following her.

 Chapter 1895

    Right now, they don''t have time to grind with her, and they must quickly rescue the brothers who were taken away by the government, otherwise they will always be in a passive situation.


    After all, it doesn''t matter how cruel and inhumane, shameless, despicable and despicable they are externally, but internally and to their brothers, they must be loyal and share the blessings and the misfortunes. The government is tough, and if the government vents its anger on those heads of the family, it means that they have killed those heads of the family, and in the eyes of other brothers, it will chill their hearts and disperse the hearts of the whole cottage.


    Most people will have other thoughts.


    At that time, I am afraid that without the government doing anything, they will be finished by themselves!


    Just inquiring about the news, and then cooperating with them as convenient, Guan Shuli felt that he could still do it.


    Although he is only a small clerk now, after all he has been a state prime minister for so many years, there are always a few who are truly his own, and who have grasped the shortcomings of some people, or some people owe him favors, this time is just right. use it.


    With almost no effort, the clerk Guan inquired about the specific locations where those people were being held, and even contacted them to get them ready, and someone from the mountain would soon be sent to rescue them.


    Hutouzhai''s eldest master, Min''s 2nd master, etc. got the news, and made an appointment with Guanzhou Cheng two days later, at the third watch, someone from the cottage will come to rob the prison, let him make arrangements, and then set a few fires in the prefecture, ahead of time. Drunk the jailer...


    Guanzhou Cheng agreed.


    That night, the huge prefecture was in chaos.


    Three villages have come, there are fifty or sixty people.


    The prefecture''s government was on fire, and they immediately violently stormed the backyard of the government from all directions. Instead of running to the prison that the clerk Guan had arranged for them, they went straight to the east courtyard where Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan lived.


    They couldn''t trust Guan clerk at all.


    In other words, they couldn''t believe Guan Shuli, since Fan Ruyin and the Fan family would be secretly spied on by the government, so that their actions failed again and again, then why would Shu Li Guan, who has always been displeased by Shao Yunyun, not be supervised by the government? What about spying?


    They have been fooled once, and it would be too stupid to be fooled the same time again!


    During the special period, Zheng Sanger and others all lived in the prefecture, including the dozens of people sent from Meng Wanfu. Since they have been officially exposed, there is no need to break them into pieces and hide them. They all live in the same place. In the prefecture, the first is to protect the safety of the prefecture, and the second is to prevent prison robbery.


    Therefore, although the opponent''s offensive is swift and violent, Zheng Sanger and others are experienced, and Wu Guan and Wei San, who are patrolling the night, will resist the first wave of attack. When they are about to fall, Sun Bai, A Ye, Wei Wu, etc. have already led the crowd to kill. arrive.


    Hang Xingshan dispatched and commanded all the servants to put out fires everywhere, while Sun Qian led a group of people to ambush inside and outside the prison, either openly or secretly, to prevent anyone from robbing the prison.


    In the bedroom of the main room of the East Courtyard, Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan hugged An An, and the maids and ladies stood silently by the side.


    The firelight swayed outside, the light and shadow were messy, and the sound of swords striking each other was incessant.


    Although the atmosphere in the room was a little tense, it was far from panicking.


    In Qiao Xuan''s arms, An An even slept very sweetly, her little face was quiet and lovely.


    After more than an hour, the movement outside gradually became less and less, until it disappeared...

 Chapter 1896

    Sun Bai entered the room and reported through the bedroom door curtain, "Sir, the thieves have retreated, and my subordinates have sent people to chase them out, but I don''t know if there are still people lurking in the prefectural government. The adults and madam don''t have to go out for the time being. I have searched every inch and there is nothing abnormal."


    "My subordinates will deal with the aftermath. In the East Court, Yu A will also lead people to patrol the guards. Please rest assured, adults and madams!"


    Shao Yunyun said: "Go ahead and make arrangements, send people to patrol the city, and warn the people in the city to be vigilant and not to go out. Strengthen the guard at the city gate, open the city gate after dawn, and strictly inspect the city when entering and leaving the city. Immediately detain. There are not enough people to go to the local security guards and the chief armor of the neighborhood, and let them bring the local people who are trustworthy to help patrol and inspect the city gate..."


    Sun Bai was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily: "Sir, this is a wonderful idea, now I don''t have to worry about the shortage of manpower!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to come in casually in the prefecture, but it is possible to prevent reliable people from patrolling and guarding the city gates.


    Just send two yamen to lead the command.


    Sun Baizi went to make arrangements, Shao Yunyun ordered Li Xia and the others to go away to rest, and handed An An to the nurse, hugging Qiao Xuan and smiling: "It''s alright, the lady has stayed up for a long time, so let''s take a rest. Unity Close your eyes and get a good night''s sleep."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said yes, and lay down with him to rest.


    The yamen in the yard were briskly doing the aftermath.


    There was also a fire in the east courtyard. Although it has been put out, it is a mess that needs to be cleaned up.


    After the fierce fight, it was even more devastated, and many corpses and swords of mountain bandits were left behind. The ground was splattered with blood, and everything was messy.


    In the entire prefecture, the East Court suffered the most serious damage. There are other places too, but to a lesser extent.


    In the prison, there was no movement at all, and no one was there at all.


    There were only a dozen or so bandits who escaped. From time to time, some people came back to report, or captured or killed the escaped target, but some were lost and were still being searched around.


    Sun Bai gathered all kinds of news and kept making various orders, and the whole prefecture stayed awake all night.


    What no one knows is that after Sun Bai basically controlled the situation here, he and A also stayed in town. Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan, Hang Xingshan, Yang Mu, Wei San, Wei Wu, etc. There were a total of about 120 people in the lower and yamen, riding in carriages in batches, and the carriages quietly left the city at night.


    After more than 20 miles out of the city, everyone got off the car one after another, entered the mountains in three ways, and quietly moved towards the direction of Hutouzhai.


    People in Sanzhai would never have imagined that Shao Yunyun would dare to send someone to attack the shanzhai just after being raided in the prefecture and not yet completely settled!


    This one caught off guard will definitely make them pay a terrible price...


    The sky is getting brighter, and it has spread throughout the city. It is said that some bandits from the mountains have infiltrated. They attacked the prefecture last night. People are on the run, and the government is doing all they can to search and arrest them.


    Mountain bandits are ferocious and cunning, and there is no bottom line in what they do. Please protect yourself, don''t go out if you have nothing, don''t leave alone, don''t go to unpopular places. Once you find suspicious people appearing, don''t be alarmed and report it quietly. Patrol.


    There is a reward for reporting, 12 taels of silver.


    When the people heard this, they were all in high spirits!

 Chapter 1897

    For mountain bandits, people are naturally afraid, but mountain bandits are so vulnerable, they have been killed by the government, and now they have become street rats who dare not show their faces, and there is the temptation of ten taels of silver. From time to time, you can see the temporary patrol team formed in the neighborhood led by the yamen to patrol, and the people don''t feel so scary.


    The temptation of ten taels of silver is even greater.


    So, in less than half a day, in the chasing, besieging and intercepting by the government and the common people with almost no dead ends, three more mountain bandits were arrested! Two of them were reported by the people!


    The news spread all over the city as soon as possible, and the people were even more invigorated and encouraged: It seems that these mountain bandits are not scary at all, they are also human, and that''s all!


    People all over the city have opened their eyes to look for bandits. Young people with courage even join gangs to patrol the streets, and deliberately go to the remote alleys to try their luck...


    Ten taels of silver...


    This result was unexpected by Shao Yunyun, so that everyone in the yamen was a little bit amused.


    At this time, the head of Hutouzhai, the second head of Min, and two other backbones of the cottage were hiding in Fan Ruyin''s bedroom.


    Fan Ruyin shrank in the corner and shivered. The four of them were more or less wounded. A long knife mark was drawn on the face of the head of Hutouzhai, and the blood was terrifying. The other person was stabbed with a big wound on his arm. It was bandaged indiscriminately and bloodstained.


    The other two couldn''t see where the injuries were, but their clothes were also stained with blood.


    The bloody smell in the room and the incense smell in the incense burner on the table could not be suppressed, and the atmosphere in the room was even more terrifyingly low.


    The shivering Fan Ruyin was not just trembling at the moment. She had been slapped twice on the face and kicked on her body, but she didn''t dare to walk or scream in pain.


    She knew that she had been outraged.


    She knew that if these people didn''t have things to do by themselves, they would definitely beat herself up even more.


    If she only regretted a little before, now she regrets it completely!


    She did a stupid thing with a tiger, and she can''t get away again.


    Two days have passed, and the search in the city is still very strict. They don''t even dare to leave the Fan Mansion.


    According to Shao Yunyun''s search method, once they leave Fan Mansion, they are afraid that they will be found if they can''t get out of the two alleys.


    Although they were sure that Fan Ruyin would never dare to betray them, but the inability to escape still made them anxious and irritable.


    They don''t know yet that Hutouzhai is completely over.


    Hang Xingshan accidentally discovered a remote trail leading to the back mountain of Hutouzhai. Although the road is not easy to walk, and some sections are quite dangerous, this kind of danger can be overcome for them.


    So, a group of about 30 people spent a day climbing up the mountain behind Hutouzhai in the twilight.


    The post in Houshan found them, and before they could raise the alarm, they were shot by Hang Xingshan and others.


    Hang Xingshan and his party sneaked into Hutouzhai from the back mountain and quietly ambush.


    At the third watch, they entered quietly and set off a fire.


    Another person took advantage of the chaos to change into the clothes of the dead bandit, mixed in with the bandits and went straight to the gate of Qianshan, opening the gate of the village.


    Sun Qian and others, who were in ambush several miles away, immediately set off when they saw the sky-high flames, solved the outposts they encountered on the road, killed Hutouzhai all the way, cooperated with Hangxing Mountain and others, and killed all the bandits in Hutouzhai. .

 Chapter 1898

    The strength of Hutouzhai has already been greatly damaged. At this moment, the three leaders and the two junior leaders are not there. In the previous two fights, the backbone of the junior leaders has lost sixty-seven tenths. In addition, the government suddenly launched a surprise attack, and they panicked at first. Confused and confused, it was impossible to organize a strong resistance.


    Soon, some people fled.


    Nothing is more important than life!


    As soon as this head is opened, it is like a flood that opens its gates and rushes thousands of miles. The general trend is difficult to return!


    When the sky was getting brighter, the battle was almost over.


    And those mountain bandits who fled away, not everyone can leave safe and sound. Zheng Sanger, Wei San and others led 30 people to hide in various places around Hutouzhai, as if they had opened a big net, waiting for the escaped bandits to throw themselves into the net...


    Zheng Sanger and Wei San sighed with emotion that there are still too few manpower, otherwise, there will be no fish that slip through the net!


    The servants and family members of mountain bandits who screamed and cried and fled in panic were driven by the officials and gathered together, tied into a long string with ropes and guarded for the time being. Destroy them all, take away all the materials that should be taken away, and escort these people down the mountain by the way. After returning to the city, they will be interrogated by Master Shao and dealt with separately.


    Hutouzhai has been in business for many years, and it is not that easy to destroy.


    But this is also a helpless move. The yamen has limited manpower, and it is impossible to keep people here to occupy - too many people are not enough, too few are useless, in case Minjiazhai and Liuhebao counterattack, they are simply powerless to resist.


    Therefore, it can only be destroyed.


    At this time, the benefits of the army will be shown. If the army comes, there is no need to consider the number of people at all, just take the place and just occupy it.


    Not as tight as they are.


    I also worry about whether Liuhebao and Minjiazhai will kill them immediately after the bandits who escaped and left to report the news. Although this possibility is relatively small, it has to be guarded against.


    Therefore, the destruction, burning and search cannot be carried out very thoroughly.


    But the important places are not left behind.


    For example, the gates of the front mountain and the back mountain were all destroyed, the sentry tower was destroyed, the three fortresses that were most easily defended and difficult to attack were destroyed, and the main hall, kitchen, warehouse, and accommodation area were all burned...


    They worked together with 20 or 30 prisoners. They were busy for a long time. Seeing that they couldn''t stay any longer, they hurriedly escorted everyone on the cottage down the mountain and returned to the city overnight.


    Zheng Sangge, Wei San, etc. did not stay alive, and all the fish that escaped from the cottage were killed. These people, who acted as a blessing, fished the common people, plundered and robbed people, and regarded human life as a mustard for many years, no hands were clean. Yes, there is more than enough to die.


    They never showed up, and spread secretly all the way, ambushing near Sun Qian and the other team escorting the prisoners, and inquiring about news, just in case.


    When this group of people stumbled all the way to the outside of Anze Prefecture, it was already around four in the morning. The star was hanging brightly and low in front of it, and the eastern sky was a pale bluish white with fish belly white.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, nothing happened.


    It is impossible for so many people to be escorted back to the yamen. This is a huge team of six or seven hundred people.


    They divided the people into two teams and escorted dozens of bandits who had confirmed their identities to the yamen, while the rest were sent to the large courtyard where Zheng Sanger and the others lived for temporary detention.

 Chapter 1899

    After identifying the identity, the release of the release, the punishment of the punishment.


    However, in this way, there must be someone to guard and manage.


    Although it was not yet dawn when these mountain bandits were escorted into the city, how could no one know about such a huge team entering the city?


    It''s a quick way for folk news to circulate.


    It was just dawn, and the shops had just opened, and the news had already spread among the merchants...


    Shao Yunyun did not want the public to guess, and immediately released the official news.


    The official news spread, and the people were boiling and cheering! The major families are all discolored, and the mood is complicated!


    No one would have imagined that in the past the imperial court dispatched troops to this place that could not be done, Master Shao actually did it! Hutouzhai, one of the three major mountain bandits'' dens that has been running rampant in Anze Prefecture for more than ten years, has just disappeared like this overnight!


    Master Shao is really not easy! It''s amazing!


    No one thinks this is easy to do, not even the most ignorant people.


    Since Hutouzhai can be annihilated, then the other two cottages are not too bad. It seems that the battle that took place in Juyan Gorge is real! The government did not exaggerate...


    Originally, many families suspected that this was a fraud, but at this moment, no one would think so.


    The reverence and admiration of the clans for Lord Zhizhou has added another layer...


    There are hundreds of people, eating is a big problem, and it is easy to cause trouble when many people gather together. Shao Yunyun had to take the time to deal with it, and handed the matter over to Jia Heming.


    Jia Heming spent three days distinguishing ordinary bandits from backbones, family members, and servants. Ordinary bandits and backbones continued to be detained. Ordinary bandits, family members, and servants contacted the salt field closest to Anze Prefecture and asked for a visit. The county supported and helped to send all these people to the salt pan to do hard labor to atone for their sins.


    As for how many years to be exempted, it varies from person to person, ranging from three to ten years.


    It is absolutely impossible to let these people go. Even if there are good people who have been captured and forced to work for the mountain bandits, who have been on the mountain for an unknown number of years, who knows what their dispositions are now?


    Now the prefectural government is so busy, but there are not so many people and so much time to verify and screen one by one.


    Besides, they were all sent to the saltworks to do labor, and it was not wrong for them. An''an is serving in minutes, and naturally there will be a day when he will be released.


    As for those mountain bandits who are the backbone and have a lot of evil deeds, there is no such good treatment.


    Those people are to be interrogated clearly, to find out the crime, to be dealt with according to the law, the imprisonment that should be imprisoned, the exile that should be exiled.


    But at present, Shao Yunyun has no time to do this. He can only detain all the people temporarily. There are still two big cottages that have not yet been solved...


    The Yamen side had to deal with the aftermath because of the destruction of Hutouzhai. Hang Xingshan, Wei San and others were still sent out to secretly monitor Minjiazhai and Liuhebao.


    In the city of Anze, there are still military and civilian patrols, strict guards, strict security checks at the city gate, and inspections are required to enter and exit.


    As for the news that Hutouzhai was breached, Fan Ruyin did not dare to tell the second head of Min and the head of Hutouzhai.


    She doesn''t know what will happen to Shao Yunyun once such terrible news is known to them, but she will definitely be angered by them.


    In the past two days, Fan Ruyin became even more anxious! I worry every day that I will be beaten.

 Chapter 1900

    They''re about to drive her crazy!


    They want to go out of the city, God knows she wants them to go out of the city quickly, but, what can she do?


    At present, the inspection at the gate of the city is still so strict, even if the carriages of the three major families come in and out, none of them will be spared, and they will not be able to catch the slightest bit of special.


    Even if she was in a hurry, there was nothing she could do...


    Just when Fan Ruyin was anxious like ants on a hot pan, what she was most worried about finally happened! Perhaps it was because they overheard the people while they were discussing, and under the stern questioning, Fan Ruyin didn''t dare to deceive and conceal it, and stammered and trembled as she spoke...


    After saying this, the second head of Min and the others were all stunned!


    The head of Hutouzhai kicked over and roared: "Nonsense! Nonsense! Stupid woman, you dare to curse our Hutouzhai, are you tired of living and crooked? Believe it or not, I will break your neck!"


    Fan Ruyin screamed and fell to the ground, a layer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her ribs were in severe pain.


    The head of Hutouzhai was going to step forward to kick her, but was stopped by the second head of Min. The second head of Min turned to look at her: "Go ahead and be more specific!"


    "This idiot must be lying! What does she know? It must be that dog official who deliberately spread rumors to lure us to show up, yes, it must be! Our Hutouzhai is dangerous and easy to defend and difficult to attack. Shrimp and crab, how could they be able to attack so easily! Impossible!"


    Fan Ruyin trembled: "I-I don''t know either... I know, I''ve said it... It''s just, it''s so legendary..."


    Under the pressure of the second head of Min, she trembled and added something. But they are all the same. Some are just lies.


    As for how the government attacked Shanghutou Village, let alone Fan Ruyin didn''t know, even the ordinary scribes in the government could not know. That kind of thing must be kept secret.


    At this time, the second head of Min and the others were even more anxious, and could not wait to leave the city and return to the cottage immediately.


    Only when we return to Minjiazhai and Liuhebao can we learn more about it.


    "Listen to me! No matter what method I use, I must leave the city tomorrow at the latest! Otherwise, I will start killing you! Believe it or not, I will kill you first!"


    The head of Hutouzhai is especially irritable and irritable, and he really wants to kill people.


    "..." Fan Ruyin''s face was white and her face was full of fear: she trembled like a leftover leaf in the wind.


    The second head of Min also said gloomily to her: "Did you hear? Why don''t you go back and think of a way? I warn you, think about your Fan family before you get confused, hum!"


    Fan Ruyin staggered and almost fell.


    She stumbled out of the door of the room and stood in the patio, only to feel the world spinning, the white flowers dangling in front of her, making her head dizzy and her eyes turning black.


    She came to the yard where Mrs. Fan lived in a daze, and the maids were startled by her wandering expression.


    If in the past, the maids had dared to be so rude in front of her, she would have been beaten and punished, but today, as if she hadn''t seen it, she entered the room in a daze.


    Old Madam Fan was leaning on the soft couch with her eyes half-squinted for a nap. She called a little maid to kneel in front of her and gently beat her legs. When she heard Fan Ruyin''s voice like a hollow "Mother..." she raised her eyes subconsciously, and was also startled. Jump, push the little girl away and sit up straight: "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look like this?"


    --------------


    Ask for a ticket, see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 1901

    Mrs. Fan raised her eyebrows, became angry, and asked sharply, "Did your brother and sister-in-law do something!"


    "No, no!" Fan Ruyin shook her head hurriedly, screened the maids, and before the old lady could ask again, she knelt and threw herself into her arms, whimpering and crying in despair, "Mother, please save me, save me, oh woohoo..."


    After hearing Fan Ruyin finish speaking, Mrs. Fan was also stunned.


    "Why are you so confused! How can you easily leave a handle on it! How good, how good!"


    Mrs. Fan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Fan Ruyin''s attempt to buy the lives of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan with money. Those two sluts deserved to die. They came where they shouldn''t be, did things they shouldn''t, and didn''t wrong them at all.


    But what Fan Ruyin did was not very smart! Shengsheng plunged himself into it.


    Fan Ruyin felt much better after hearing what her mother said, and most of the guilt disappeared.


    "But mother, what should we do now? Those four people, those four people are still in our house..."


    "You!" Mrs. Fan glared at her fiercely.


    What should we do now? It''s really hard to ride a tiger!


    With martial law all over the city, how could it be so easy to get people out of the city? If it is one person, that''s fine, but, that''s four.


    That is absolutely not possible!


    It is impossible for the two of them to do this without telling everyone. At least they have to ask the housekeeper, the confidant maid, and the useful housekeeper to help. This way, the secret is likely not to be a secret. If this matter is leaked, the Fan family will be finished!


    However, if you don''t help them, that won''t work...


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Fan became very upset and couldn''t help scolding Fan Ruyin again.


    Fan Ruyin cried like tears.


    Old Mrs. Fan was so frightened when she saw the radiant and high-spirited baby girl in the past, she became so distressed that she couldn''t bear to scold again.


    In the end, it was Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun who scolded them. If they hadn''t come, nothing would have happened!


    Anzezhou City has been safe and sound for so many years, isn''t it all good? They are busy...


    Mrs. Fan called her two sons and asked them if it was true that Hutou Village was destroyed by the government, or was the government exaggerating? What is the current situation in Hutouzhai?


    Is the cottage really broken? What about the bandits? Did most of them flee to Minjiazhai and Liuhebao?


    Questions like this and so on.


    How did Mr. Fan Er know so carefully? Mrs. Fan tried to get to the bottom of it, which made him impatient and couldn''t help choking her: "I''m not a bandit in Hutouzhai, nor am I an official arrester, how do I know!"


    Mrs. Fan scolded angrily: "I don''t know what you know? I don''t know if you won''t go to inquire! It''s useless every day, what do you want you to do!"


    Master Fan Er was annoyed: "You''re so bored that you can''t ask two storytellers to talk about books to relieve your boredom? Why are you asking about this! This has nothing to do with our family. I''m not unlucky to ask him what he''s doing!"


    "You can shut me up if you are unlucky or not!"


    The mother and son couldn''t help quarreling. Fan Ruyin had a ghost in her heart, and also felt that the second brother''s words were really harsh, so she couldn''t help but scolded him with her mother, making the second master Fan almost furious.


    Master Fan has been silent for a long time, and his heart is full of strange meanings.


    He suddenly said, "Does mother have any connection with Hutouzhai?"

 Chapter 1902

    Mrs. Fan was startled and blurted out a retort: ??"What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Her reaction could not be considered slow, but Mr. Fan had already determined the answer, and his heart felt cold.


    Under Master Fan''s stern interrogation, Fan Ruyin first revealed that she made a mistake and said the wrong thing, and it was impossible for Mrs. Fan to get back together, so she simply broke the jar, "Since you have asked this question, the horizontal and vertical are a family, It''s okay to tell you! Think of a way to solve this problem, and both the glory and the loss will be lost!"


    Mrs. Fan was too lazy to speak, and let Fan Ruyin speak.


    Fan Ruyin was reluctant at first, but she couldn''t resist, and said hesitantly and half-concealed.


    After being pressed and questioned by Master Fan step by step, he finally had to reveal everything.


    Master Fan Er was frightened, angry and scared, pointed at Fan Ruyin with wide eyes and shouted, "You, you, are you so brave! Which of those mountain bandits is not a ruthless person, even we dare not directly What kind of dealings do you have with them, and you always avoid them carefully on weekdays, but you are better, take the initiative to rush to find the door! You fat sheep delivered to the door, people will not kill you and kill anyone!"


    "You still have the face to cry, I think you are going to kill our whole family!"


    Fan Ruyin was wronged, embarrassed, fearful, and frightened. Her brother was so ruthless and heartbroken, she covered her face and cried loudly: "How can you blame me for this? Well!"


    "That dog officer can''t possibly let our Fan family go, don''t think too much of it! I just want to strike first and be stronger!"


    "You don''t need to put money on your face," Fan Er became even more angry. "If you don''t admit it when you did something wrong, you get credit instead? How dare you say it! It''s all your pampering mother!"


    Mrs. Fan angrily said: "Second child, you''ve been struck by lightning! Speaking of your mother? I think Yin''er is right. If it wasn''t for you guys, why would you want her to come forward? Shao''s death Keep an eye on our house, if he doesn''t go, sooner or later he will not let our house go!"


    "How do you¡ª"


    "Alright, alright, when is the time to fight!" Master Fan had a splitting headache and said angrily, "Now is not the time to talk about this! This matter must not go on wrong!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    Mrs. Fan and Fan Ruyin had the same meeting.


    Master Fan glanced at their mother and daughter, and said coldly, "Officer, my second brother and I went to ask Master Shao to apologize in person."


    "what!"


    "No way!"


    "No, then split up the family and split up immediately," Master Fan said decisively, "I don''t want everything in the public! I''ll take my wife and children to move out immediately."


    Mrs. Fan was trembling with anger: "You, you rebel!"


    Master Fan said coldly: "Mother is going to lead the whole family to a dead end, so I left, so what''s wrong with leaving a line for the Fan family? Mother is old, she will definitely be able to open up when she is sentenced. I can take care of it too."


    "Shut up for me!" Madam Fan was going crazy, grabbing the teacup and hitting the eldest son: "It''s the other way around! It''s the other way around!"


    "Hutouzhai has been wiped out, and Minjiazhai and Liuhebao can''t escape. Master Shao is really here. When the matter leaks, mother thinks Master Shao will let the Fan family go?"


    "How do you know what the government said is true? It''s hard to say whether Hutouzhai is really over! Maybe everyone has fled to Minjiazhai and Liuhebao?"

 Chapter 1903

    "The surname Shao can beat Hutouzhai by surprise. It''s impossible to use the same method in Minjiazhai and Liuhebao. What chance does he have! When he''s dead, who knows what our Fans have done? what?"


    Master Fan Er suddenly said, "I said why do you keep asking about those..."


    Master Fan smiled bitterly and slowly shook his head: "Since Master Shao took office, which one is an exaggeration? Besides, hundreds of bandits and their families were escorted out of Anze Prefecture, which many people saw with their own eyes. , how did you make it fake?"


    "I also heard that the vicinity of Minjiazhai and Liuhebao are now being stalked by the government, and those bandits dare not even go down the mountain. The strength of Master Shao is not something we can know at all."


    "Take 10,000 steps back and say that even if he loses in the end, then Minjiazhai and Liuhebao will definitely not be able to get any advantage, at least one will lose both. At that time, can the imperial court not send troops to take advantage of the situation to destroy them?"


    "Okay, even if the imperial court doesn''t come, Minjiazhai and Liuhebao are not on the right path. Our family is on a pirate ship. If we think about it, will they agree? Are we going to be threatened by them for a long time in the future? Guarantee that the court will never suppress bandits, and dare to guarantee that this matter will never be exposed? Once exposed, our family will be exiled!"


    "It''s like hanging a knife over our head!"


    Everything has its limits. In the past, even if the Fan family had a deal with the bandits, it was all the time. Both parties were very cautious to keep a certain distance. The Fan family was also careful enough and did not leave anything behind hand.


    But Fan Ruyin, an idiot, led wolves into the house and sought skin with tigers!


    The most annoying thing is that she still doesn''t think she is wrong! She also felt that she was doing it for the Fan family''s good.


    It would be fine if she just said so hard. If she really thinks so, Master Fan feels that he really wants to split up.


    Even if you suffer a little loss, you have to divide it.


    Mrs. Fan was speechless and didn''t make a sound for a while.


    Fan Ruyin was terrified, looked at her mother, looked at her brothers, and felt uneasy.


    After a long time, Mrs. Fan said solemnly, "If you report to the official, can the government not pursue it?"


    "mother!"


    "Shut up!" Master Fan reprimanded Fan Ruyin, and wanted to laugh at her mother''s naivety, thinking of good things.


    "How could the government not pursue it? Mother must know how big this is! But if we make atonement for our sins, even if the government pursues it, it''s just, it''s just giving up some more property and taking a few slaps, it''s better than destroying the whole family. much stronger."


    Fan Ruyin hurriedly said: "How can this be done! In this way, can the Fan family be considered one of the three major families in Anze Prefecture? Then Master Shao will definitely open his mouth!"


    Master Fan gave her a cold look: "Tong bandit is a big crime of exile and even beheading. You still think about the names of the three major families? Your life is gone, what do you want these false names and these external things? At that time, even this false name and this external thing will not be able to keep it!"


    Fan Ruyin''s face turned red and white, and her heart stinged fiercely.


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn''t say any more. He didn''t even dare to look at Master Fan again.


    Master Fan Er glared at her fiercely, gritted his teeth in pain, and said, "I agree with eldest brother..."


    if not?


    After a long time, Mrs. Fan let out a long sigh: "Forget it, I don''t care about this matter, let it be up to you! I only have one point. Your sister is spoiled, and she cannot be made to suffer."

 Chapter 1904

    Fan Ruyin rolled down tears: "Mother..."


    Master Fan Er glanced at Fan Ruyin and said nothing.


    No matter how much he complained and dissatisfied in his heart, it was impossible not to listen to his mother, nor to push his sister to death.


    Master Fan also sighed and nodded: "Sister let go, don''t worry about this again."


    In other words, Master Fan intends to take this matter down.


    Fan Ruyin finally felt a little guilt in her heart, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, big brother..."


    This matter, even if it is settled. Fan Ruyin also felt relieved.


    Afraid of bursts, she never wanted to go back to face the second head of Min and others, so she said that she would stay with her mother to accompany her.


    Mrs. Fan also agreed.


    Master Fan simply doesn''t know how to say them! At the moment, let Fan Ruyin still go back, and she can take some news to deal with those people and stabilize them.


    Those people are cunning by nature, so they must be vigilant at this time. If Fan Ruyin does not go back, they are afraid that they will become suspicious, and then they will not be able to do anything.


    Although there is a nursing home at home, where can they be their opponents? In case of human life or serious damage, wouldn''t it be bad, if they escaped, what would the Fan family use to atone for their sins?


    Fan Ruyin was reluctant to go back at first.


    It was enough that she had to face it before. Now that she has said it, she has lost all her courage. She really dare not go again. She is afraid.


    Master Fan almost scolded her to death, and Master Fan was even more angry at her: "Why didn''t you know you were afraid when you found them before? I hid them in the mansion for several days and I didn''t see you afraid, now And I''m afraid, you can really see the time! I tell you, you better pretend to be decent, don''t let them see the flaws, or our family will be finished!"


    Fan Ruyin had no choice but to beg Mr. Fan to go to the government to call someone quickly, and after dawdling for a while, she still went back to the yard.


    Where does Mr. Fan dare to delay? The sooner this kind of thing happens, the more sincerity it is.


    After the agreement, he immediately ordered the prepared car to hurriedly go out and go straight to the yamen.


    In the past few days, Shao Yunyun has been so busy that his feet are not touching the ground, and the entire yamen is busy.


    Originally, Shao Yunyun didn''t have time to see Mr. Fan immediately, but Mr. Fan spent a lot of money to ask for information, saying that he had urgent matters.


    It was reported to Shao Yunyun, and Shao Yunyun only saw him.


    As soon as they met, Master Fan said, "Plop!" He knelt down to Shao Yunyun, and banged his head three times. When he raised his head, there was already blood on his forehead.


    As if he didn''t know the pain, he begged with a sad face: "Master Shao is kind..."


    Master Fan wept bitterly and repented. He took everything on himself. He only said that he was confused and obsessed for a while. After being threatened by them, he left those bandits at home. After the entire army of Touzhai was annihilated, he finally saw the strength of Master Shao, and finally realized that he had made a big mistake before.


    In order to avoid making more mistakes, he finally mustered up the courage to come forward, and only asked Master Shao to forgive the Fan family.


    Shao Yunyun knew about the situation from Qiao Xuan, and he suspected Shangfan''s family for a long time.


    It''s just that there is no evidence and no evidence to order the search, just waiting for the Fan family to expose themselves and catch the ready-made ones.


    Unexpectedly, Master Fan would take the initiative to jump out.


    But Shao Yunyun didn''t fully believe what Master Fan said.

 Chapter 1905

    At least from Shao Yunyun''s point of view, no matter how "confused" Mr. Fan was, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, and that Mr. Fan Er didn''t necessarily have the courage.


    On the contrary, the aunt who recruited her son-in-law was a foolish and daring arrogant, reckless and reckless.


    But since Master Fan said so, Shao Yunyun didn''t bother to break it.


    Anyway, the result he wants is the same, which doesn''t matter.


    Mr. Fan is happy to carry it, and the owner of the family commits a crime, and the crime is one more level.


    The arrest of mountain bandits should not be neglected. Shao Yunyun immediately arranged for people to go to Fan''s house to arrest them, and then slowly said to Mr. Fan: "Tong bandits, it is a serious crime of raiding the house and exile, and even beheading. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped, do you agree?"


    "Confess, confesses, Caomin confesses his guilt, please forgive me!"


    Where can you deny it? Master Fan kowtowed again, respectfully, convincingly, and fully agreeing.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, at least, the lives of the whole family were saved.


    "All the shops under the Fan family''s name were seized on the same day, 150,000 mu of fertile land was confiscated, 300,000 taels of silver were fined, and the principal was imprisoned for three years. Half a step in Anze Prefecture, you need to keep yourselves safe and be a new person, if anything happens again, you will be punished for both crimes!"


    Shao Yunyun said something, Master Fan''s heart twitched and his flesh ached.


    This really hurt the Fan family to the bone!


    Rao is that he was already prepared to be severely slashed by Shao Yunyun, but he did not expect Shao Yunyun to be so ruthless.


    Knife to see bone.


    Master Fan tentatively said: "...Sir, the Fan family will definitely follow the lead of the adults in the future, and I also ask the adults to open up! This punishment is really, really..."


    "In Gongyangong, this official can''t open such a head, otherwise it will be out of control in the future. Anzezhou is different from other places, even if the bandits are cleared this time, it is hard to say when they can really settle down. , I think that this official''s punishment is already very light!"


    Master Fan was sweating coldly behind his back, how could he dare to say more? Nodding quickly: "Yes, the adults are right, it is the grass people who are confused, the grass people are confused..."


    For what they committed to the Fan family, even if all their property was confiscated, he would have nothing to say!


    Shao Yunyun sneered slightly: "You just know!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him again and said meaningfully: "Remember, discipline your family members well in the future. If you commit another crime, this official will handle it justly, and will never show favoritism!"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know that the culprit is probably not him.


    He acquiesced, but he had to let him know that he was clear in his heart.


    Master Fan really froze in his heart and was startled. He responded repeatedly, and couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead again...


    Shao Yunyun called Zheng Sanger and ordered him to write the case clearly and let Master Fan sign it. Order him to take someone and follow Master Fan to Fan''s house to announce the punishment and collect everything that was fined and confiscated.


    He also ordered another scribe to immediately issue an official document, copy several copies, stamp it, and post it at the city gate and everywhere in the city.


    The Fan family committed this serious crime and was severely punished. It is impossible not to inform the whole city and give the people an explanation.


    Otherwise, it will be against the virtues of Mrs. Fan and Fan Ruyin, and maybe they will confuse black and white and say something.


    Shao Yunyun had to write another official document and report it to the prefect to clarify the matter.

 Chapter 1906

    It is impossible for An Zezhou to swallow all the benefits that were confiscated from the Fan family, even though the Anzezhou yamen was short of money.


    When the money and things come in, he has to ask someone to count them and send some to the prefect yamen.


    As soon as this happened, it was a lot of related affairs...


    The Fan family was crying and shouting. When Mrs. Fan heard that the Fan family had been punished so severely, she fainted from the pain on the spot.


    Panic so that the Fan family was in chaos again.


    Fan Ruyin glared at Jia Heming and opened her mouth to say something, but Master Fan, who had been staring at her, immediately tugged at her sleeve, and said in a low voice, "What do you want to do? What do you want to say? Think about what all this is before you say anything. Who caused it! If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you now. It''s not an exaggerated crime to kill one''s head. I really can''t take it anymore..."


    Fan Ruyin was ashamed, angry, angry, and remorseful. She covered her face and choked, and she simply turned her head and ran away.


    Seeing her run away, Master Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The shop is easy to seal, and the land deed is easy to get. However, even if the 300,000 taels of silver are as rich as the Fan family, it is impossible to get them all at once.


    The cash on the public account can only be used for 100,000 taels, and there is really no more.


    Jia Heming asked them to mortgage the antiques and treasures.


    The Fan family was punished, but not in business. So many antiques and treasures were silver, who could not pay back the IOU to allow them to delay again and again? It doesn''t make sense.


    Master Fan did not dare to bargain, so he had to agree.


    Jia Heming instructed a yamen to go to the largest pawnshop in Anze Prefecture, Ping Dang, to find the two shopkeepers there to help estimate the price.


    The same thing is registered in the register, and after estimating the price, the things are packed in boxes and sealed, and they are carried back to Shao Yunyun.


    At this time, the head of Hutouzhai, head of Min Er, and the two mountain bandits who were able to escape with them were all imprisoned in the official prison.


    The boss of Hutouzhai scolded too harshly, so he was honest with a cloth ball in his mouth.


    Regarding the Fan Jiatong bandits, he then turned around and took the initiative to plead guilty to the government, and the punishment for the Fan family was also posted all over the city.


    Suddenly the whole city was rocked!


    This is the biggest news of the year!


    The people all scolded and applauded the punishment of the Fan family.


    All the families knew very well that the local forces in Anze Prefecture were bound to undergo a major reshuffle. The Fan family has been officially kicked out of one of the three major families. With so many properties in the Fan family, the government will definitely hold an auction in the end, and everyone is eager to try it out, inquiring about each other, all thinking of the time to get a piece of the pie.


    Of course, everyone is very clear in their hearts, how the big guy wants to share the pie depends on what Master Shao and Madam Shao mean.


    They are so rich, and Master Shao likes to buy land so much¡ªhaven''t you seen that all the dry land in the barren mountains and mountains has been bought so much? It''s no wonder they don''t like the cultivated good farmland and shops.


    I can''t tell, I have to wait for them to choose first, and the rest will be the turn of everyone.


    Many people are very depressed and regretful, and they have a lot of money. If they can buy more shops and fertile fields, maybe they will soon reach a new level, and maybe they will be able to replace the status of the Fan family in a few years?


    There were those who were unwilling and flexible, gave generous gifts and went to visit Qiao Xuan, all kinds of flattery.

 Chapter 1907

    Qiao Xuan has always been reluctant to accept benefits from other people''s family for nothing.


    Whenever anyone came to visit, Qiao Xuan greeted them kindly, but without exception, all the gifts were brought back as they were.


    She also hinted that if there is something, just say it, how to do it, and almost everything can be solved...


    The ancient law was even more lax, and many crimes could be redeemed with money. Moreover, the situation in An Zezhou is complicated, and it is impossible that every family who has had contact with the bandits will be punished severely, which will cause a big mess.


    Under Qiao Xuan''s explicit hint, some of the visitors did not dare to believe it easily, but they also knew that this Mrs. Zhizhou was not the same as the previous Mrs. Zhizhou.


    Some wives felt that Mrs. Zhizhou was a cheerful and upright person who could be trusted, so they tentatively explained what they asked for.


    What each of them asked for... In fact, it''s not too much to say, just ask Mrs. Zhizhou to let them take the first sip of the broth left over after eating the meat.


    Only then did Qiao Xuan understand why these people were so enthusiastic about what they were rushing to do, which was a bit ironic.


    If the Fan family had to give up these fields, if Qiao Xuan didn''t want it at all, then of course it wasn''t. How could such a great opportunity to buy it be missed?


    Anyway, she didn''t want it for nothing, she just bought it at the market price! The government will not suffer.


    Of course, she couldn''t swallow all the property and fields that the Fan family spat out in one bite. Although she could swallow it, it was too ugly to eat, so it wasn''t good.


    Since someone inquired about it at this moment, Qiao Xuan naturally did not hesitate to explain.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to make it clear to everyone.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and told everyone what she meant. She didn''t leave the broth for everyone to drink, but everyone ate the meat together. After all, it was for the sake of Anze Prefecture! It''s all for the development of Anzezhou...


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they all planned their own plans, how to bid at that time, and where to buy.


    Some people don''t believe Qiao Xuan.


    In this regard, Qiao Xuan also disdain to explain more.


    There are also some people who think that Qiao Xuan is a good talker because of this, so they can''t help but try and try to ask Qiao Xuan to say "accurate words", asking her to promise that they can buy from it. Where and how.


    That is, to pre-order.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t pay much attention to this.


    It is impossible for her to give any guarantee to anyone!


    Don''t even think about it.


    When the government organizes the auction, of course she has the right to choose first. Anyway, her family minister said that this kind of "use of power for personal gain" is completely legal, even if the two of them only gave a token amount of money, no one would think that they did it wrong. , what''s more, Qiao Xuan intends to pay according to the market price.


    After that, it will be the turn of other buyers, unless an agreement is reached with the government to operate in the dark in advance, that is, the one with the highest price will get it.


    However, Shao Yunyun did not mean to reach a black box operation with anyone at all.


    This time, the Fan family has paid a heavy price!


    However, Jia Heming and other scribes, yamen, and people in the city all felt that Master Shao was a bodhisattva, and he was very kind to the Fan family!


    Tong bandits, no matter what time is a road of no return. Very few can go back.


    --------------


    Updated, see you tomorrow!


    Ask for votes to support 11 Oh,

 Chapter 1908

    Even if he abandons the dark and turns to the light and finally wakes up, he must pay a heavy price, and it is definitely not something that can be settled by spitting out most of the family property.


    Losing all of your property is considered light.


    In serious cases, they will be exiled, and their descendants will not be allowed to take part in scientific examinations or serve as officials in the dynasty within five generations.


    This is also in Anze Prefecture, the situation is special, and Shao Yunyun is indeed not that unreasonable, and is willing to open up.


    But for the Fan family, after this incident, they were completely defeated.


    The twenty-two shops, large and small, that were inspected had excellent locations and earned a lot of money for the Fan family every year. All the shops were gone, and the Fan family not only lost a large amount of sustainable wealth, but also All the shopkeepers and guys have to be dismissed.


    And many of these shopkeepers were cultivated by the Fan family with a lot of effort. Now they are gone, it will be difficult for the Fan family to open a shop and do business in the future. If they are not dismissed, they will have to spend a sum of money to support people.


    But few shopkeepers would be willing to be raised like this. After all, if they are not in the industry for a day, they will lose touch with the market after a long time. If they want to get started in the future, it will not be so easy.


    Unless, the owner is willing to spend a lot of money that he can''t refuse.


    Can the Fan family be happy? Obviously unlikely.


    The shops are not the most important thing, neither is the 300,000 taels of silver, and the most important thing is the loss of 150,000 mu of good farmland.


    This is the foundation of the Fan family''s foothold!


    The 200,000 acres of fertile fields have gone to 150,000 acres at once, and the Fan family is no longer the Fan family it used to be!


    This was a fatal blow to the entire Fan family.


    The reclaimed good farmland is very precious in Anze Prefecture. Everyone wants to buy it, but not everyone can buy it.


    The Fan family will never be able to sell back so many fertile fields in the future!


    It''s not surprising that Mrs. Fan would immediately faint in pain when she learned of this.


    This is the property that the ancestors handed over to her, but it was lost in her hands!


    Master Fan and Master Fan didn''t care too much, and let his wife and Fan Ruyin take care of the old lady and were busy with the aftermath.


    At this moment, the most important thing is to be able to quickly deal with the aftermath, and then the Fan family can live behind closed doors.


    Fan''s family betrayed the mountain bandits, and the news has spread. Even if the mountain bandits are not convenient to enter the city, they will definitely know the news soon.


    They will definitely hate the Fan family very much. Who knows if they will take revenge on the Fan family?


    Now, everyone in the Fan family can''t wait to burn incense and pray to Buddha three hundred times a day, hoping that the government will destroy Minjiazhai and Liuhebao as soon as possible.


    Only when all the mountain bandits are eliminated can the Fan family live a stable life.


    Therefore, Fan Ruyin also complained about Master Fan, blaming him for being too impulsive. What if? What if Master Shao didn''t have the ability to kill the bandits at all? Then the first Fan family will be finished!


    The Fan family didn''t need to make a decision so quickly at that time, they could have waited a little longer and took a look at the form.


    Maybe instead of worrying about it, it won''t cause such a big loss.


    Master Fan was disgusted once again, wishing to scold this sister and want to split up the family.


    He was too lazy to talk to Fan Ruyin, who was not very clear-headed, but Mr. Fan Er couldn''t listen, and sneered back: "Why didn''t you think about it before you complained about Big Brother, if it weren''t for you, would our family have caused such a big disaster? ?"

 Chapter 1909

    "The culprit has never been Big Brother! Big Brother and I don''t blame you, but you blame Big Brother!"


    "If those ferocious people still stay in our mansion, can you guarantee that they will not do anything out of the ordinary? Can you guarantee that you can handle it? I am afraid that the disaster in front of you will not pass, so what else can you say? after!"


    "Besides, if it weren''t for the good reporting, our family would be unlucky in the future. After passing this village, there would be no chance! These bandits will not let us go if they get away. They will be like gangrene. It will always haunt our Fan family! Our Fan family will never be freed!"


    "There is no wall under the sky that will never let the wind out. Sooner or later, the government will know about it. At that time, how can the government stop the bandits and the Fan family?"


    "Since you brought the wolf into the room, the only way for our Fan family to regain peace and save themselves is to turn back to the shore. Do you understand?"


    "Even if the government loses this time, the big deal is that our Fan family will leave our hometown and leave Anze Prefecture! After all, there is still a little family left. Not only will we not starve to death, but we can also live a good life! Completely draw the line and ask them completely, sooner or later they will kill you!"


    "And who brought all this? You still have a strange face, big brother!"


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t tell him, she was so angry that she cried, saying that he despised herself, blamed herself, and said that she was also good for the Fan family...


    Crying, crying, and crying again, her mother was sick, and her brothers bullied her unscrupulously...


    She''s going to tell my mother...


    Master Fan was furious and scolded: "Mother is already ill, if you still have a little conscience, don''t bother her old man. If you are angry with her old man again, I will never forgive you lightly! You can try it!"


    Fan Ruyin was trembling with anger, and was stopped by Master Fan, so she didn''t dare to mess around.


    The Fan family shrank their heads like tortoises to live, and the life of the clerk and Mrs. Guan was not easy.


    The two have not been exposed yet, but they are guilty of being a thief, but they are scared.


    The two were trembling every day, for fear that people from Minjiazhai or Liuhebao would come to the door...


    In fact, how could Shao Yunyun not know what the two of them did? It''s just that it''s not time to clean up the clerks.


    With the evidence he has now, he can arrest Guan Shuli at any time and bring him to justice. He just wants to see if there will be bandits looking for him.


    If the scrivener Guan could act as decisively as Master Fan and turn himself in and repent in front of Shao Yunyun, he might still be able to escape. Of course, the fine must be punished. There will be jail time.


    Too bad he wasn''t so decisive.


    He still had some luck in his heart.


    He even ridiculously asked Mrs. Guan to walk around in front of Qiao Xuan to see if he could find out some news or see any clues. In case someone came to the mountain, he would have something to tell others. .


    At this time, Mrs. Guan didn''t care about being arrogant. She also wanted to walk around with Qiao Xuan more, so as to save some friendship, even if there was something in the future, she could talk about it.


    They had a good plan, but Qiao Xuan didn''t cooperate!


    Mrs. Guan couldn''t even enter the gate of the Queen''s Office.

 Chapter 1910

    Qiao Xuan excused being busy and didn''t have time, so she didn''t let Mrs. Guan in at all.


    Mrs. Guan used to use such things as an excuse to prevaricate people. Now that the feng shui turns, it is Qiao Xuan''s turn to prevaricate her.


    Madam Guan was annoyed and angry in her heart. She secretly scolded Qiao Xuan as a villain who was arrogant. of.


    At this time, it was impossible for Qiao Xuan to meet her at all.


    She just wants to make people with a guilty conscience and ghosts in their hearts even more guilty and ghosts.


    Mrs. Guan was really frightened, thinking that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun knew something, so Qiao Xuan refused to see her.


    The couple closed the door to discuss, but nothing came out.


    Although Guan Shuli is still a scribe today, he is still working in the yamen, but in many places he has been banned from approaching and participating.


    He didn''t dare to inquire, for fear of attracting suspicion.


    Shu Li gritted his teeth, looking at it like this, this Lord Shao is afraid that he really doubts him. He has no way back, so he might as well give it a shot.


    At noon that day, the clerk Guan dressed up in disguise and went out of the city...


    It was not two days after the compensation from the Fan family was received. Once the aftermath was arranged and handled almost, Shao Yunyun called Jia Heming and asked him to go to General Huaixi to persuade General Huaixi to send troops to support him.


    Being able to take down Hutouzhai in one go before was indeed taking advantage of the other party''s contempt, negligence and surprise.


    Now, Minjiazhai and Liuhebao must have united, and they will definitely become very vigilant!


    What their strength is, even Hang Xingshan can''t guarantee to know it clearly.


    After all, no one has a chance to visit their lair.


    Who knows if they have any unknown hole cards? Shao Yun can''t afford to take this risk. Once negligence and mistakes are made, it is not just as simple as the word "failure", but countless lives will be lost.


    As soon as Jia Heming heard Shao Yunyun said that he should bring 100,000 silver notes to rescue soldiers, he patted his chest and agreed immediately.


    Nothing is more affordable and convincing than this.


    One hundred thousand silver!


    General Huaixi kept 20,000 horses and was responsible for the patrol and safety of the entire Huaixi County. Suppressing bandits was his job. If it weren''t for these mountain bandits from An Zezhou, who were hard bones that couldn''t be chewed, he would have taken action long ago.


    Shao Yunyun brought 100,000 silver to invite him, and he had no reason to refuse.


    Even for the sake of 100,000 silver, I will definitely take this trip!


    You must know that the salary paid by the imperial court in a year is only a little bit. He wants to change some good equipment, weapons, and buy more horses for the army.


    If you get one hundred thousand silver in one fell swoop, what are you worried about?


    Jia Heming set off quickly.


    The 300,000 silver was in hand, and before it was hot, a third of it was gone.


    Shao Yunyun calculated that the remaining 200,000 yuan, half of which would have to go to the prefect of tribute, and 100,000 yuan left in the yamen, plus the auction of the Fan family''s property later, it would be enough to reward everyone and make a good plan.


    Oh, by the way, the yamen still owes his wife hundreds of thousands of silver, and this has to be paid back slowly...


    Minjiazhai and Liuhebao moved.


    They couldn''t move, and they couldn''t care less about what to do!


    Since Shao Yunyun has destroyed Hutouzhai, he will never let them go.

 Chapter 1911

    When he takes care of everything after the destruction of Hutouzhai, he will definitely set his sights on them again.


    This is already endless, and it will not be finished until there is a final result.


    Even if they said that they would not take revenge, the Lord Zhizhou would definitely not believe it or feel relieved.


    In that case, why did they leave enough time for the dog officer to prepare? Why can''t they take the initiative to attack, just like the dog officer did before, retaliating and beating him by surprise!


    This time, they decided to capture the thief first to capture the king, and dispatched their elites, went straight to Anze Prefecture City, entered the city, attacked the Zhizhou Yamen, killed the whole family of Gouguan, plundered the treasury, and then plundered the city. Then, before the imperial court could react, he fled into the deep mountains to avoid the limelight.


    They themselves know very well that if this operation is successful, it will definitely shake the entire Anze Prefecture and the entire Huaixi County! The court will be shocked too!


    The court''s yamen was attacked, the court-ordered officials were slaughtered, and the official warehouse was looted. Even if it was just for face, the court would definitely send troops to kill.


    This time the momentum is bound to be bigger than it was ten years ago.


    And the strength of this dog official is there, even if they are unexpected and want to succeed, they must pay a great price.


    At that time, when the strength is greatly lost, how can it resist the army of the imperial court?


    In order to avoid disaster, it is inevitable to abandon the village and escape.


    Anzezhou is connected to the mountains and mountains that stretch far and wide. As long as you enter the deep mountains, no matter how many troops the imperial court sends, it is just like throwing a handful of beans into the mountains. There is nothing they can do!


    These people are used to living in the mountains. There are many people and there is no need to fear the beasts and poisonous insects in the mountains.


    After two or three years, the matter will be completely subsided and completely forgotten by the court, so why not come back then?


    There were only a few pitiful leaders in Minjiazhai and Liuhebao, and they looked really shabby. Everyone was suffocating, and they would never admit the fear and anxiety. Suddenly, they all agreed to fight to the death.


    They were originally a group of desperadoes, what were they afraid of dying? Seeing blood will only make you more excited!


    Therefore, the two stockades cooperated in depth, and selected a total of 400 people. They worked together for two days. In this night, when it was just dark, they set off from the mountain. Arrived outside the city of Anze.


    Dozens of people in the vanguard dressed in black night clothes, stroking the city gate aggressively and vigorously, with countless pairs of eyes staring at the city gate, the blood of slaughter and wildness in their bodies boiling and screaming, and everyone''s eyes are like wolves and tigers. Gearing up, waiting for the gate to open at the agreed time, then raising the butcher knife and smashing into the city to slaughter the Quartet, in order to vent the anger and suffocation in his heart, and send the Gouguan family to the west...


    When the agreed time came, the city gate slowly opened with a dull creaking sound after a high and low bird chirping.


    When the city gates were opened to a certain extent, the bandits shouted loudly, took out all kinds of weapons and rushed straight away.


    The other bandits who were ambushed in the woods two or three miles away heard the bursts of shouting and shouting.

 Chapter 1912

    Unexpectedly, when they rushed outside the city gate, they watched the thick and tall city gate slowly closed again.


    The person who was rushing in front opened his eyes and stood there dumbfounded. He subconsciously slowed down and stopped. The person behind couldn''t see what was going on in front of him. After a sudden rush, he couldn''t stop the momentum. People are overwhelmed!


    "Ouch!", "Oops!", "Ah!", "What''s going on!" The crowd exclaimed and exclaimed that the situation was not yet clear, but the sound of breaking through the air roared into pieces, arrows shot like locusts, and the bandits The screams were repeated, and the ground was in chaos.


    Immediately afterwards, the flames blazed, shouting to the sky, and countless officers and soldiers rushed from all directions, unstoppable...


    The yamen, plus officers and soldiers, numbered more than 2,000, and they encircled and suppressed 400 people in this area. Coupled with waiting for work and being unexpected, it is even more unstoppable.


    This is bound to be a one-sided slaughter.


    The mountain bandits screamed, roared, cried, and scolded, like headless flies scurrying around, where can they escape?


    Instead, the encirclement became smaller and smaller, annihilating all of them here. Including the leader of the bandits and the backbone.


    The officers and soldiers have not fought such a lively battle for a long time, and they all cheered!


    As for the dozens of elite mountain bandits who had entered the city before, they had been killed by the yamen and officers and soldiers in ambush, and none of them escaped.


    The one who opened the gate to them was not the clerk who had agreed with them. At this time, the clerk Guan and his wife had already been imprisoned in the prison.


    The officers and soldiers won a great victory, leaving hundreds of people to help clean the battlefield.


    The clothes worn by the mountain bandits outside were stripped to 200 pieces, and the officers and soldiers changed them without hesitation, walking in the forefront of the team as the vanguard.


    After entering the mountain, the troops divided into two groups, heading towards Minjiazhai and Liuhebao respectively.


    Shao Yunyun''s generosity, and the fury of the sky, Jia Heming''s trip to Huaixi General Qin Wuyou to move and rescue troops went very smoothly.


    Jia Heming paid 50,000 taels for the 100,000 taels of silver bills on the spot. Qin Wuyou and several other generals grinned, their mouths unable to close their mouths, and they kept praising Mr. Shao for being very interesting and generous! As expected of the person who won the champion, it''s just different!


    Even if the 50,000 taels of silver in the back find excuses to push three and four and refuse to give it, they will not be at a loss.


    Moreover, even Master Shao, a weak scholar with no power to tie a chicken, has the courage to suppress bandits and gnawed a hard bone in one breath. He is so dignified that General Huaixi dare not even send troops, that is too useless, not enough People are joking!


    This soldier, of course!


    Qin Wuyou not only dispatched troops, but also personally led the team, ordered 3,000 elite soldiers, and followed Shao Yunyun''s suggestion to march quietly in batches.


    The advantages of Anze Prefecture''s high mountains and dense forests are reflected here. These people just stay in a remote valley and forest, quietly, and no one knows.


    Only a few people like Shao Yunyun knew about it.


    The screams of killing suddenly came out, and most of the yamen were taken aback!


    When the battle was raging outside the city of Anze Prefecture, a thousand officers and soldiers were divided into two groups. They had already been ambushed near Liuhe Fort and Minjiazhai, respectively, to join the rushing troops.

 Chapter 1913

    At this moment, the distance can be clearly seen, and there is still about half an hour or so.


    This is the time when people''s vigilance is at their weakest, their minds are the least awake and sleepy, and the officers and soldiers wearing shanzhai clothes and holding their weapons open the door of the shanzhai very smoothly.


    When they were killed, the people who stayed behind knew that something was wrong.


    But by this time, it was too late!


    The officers and soldiers are numerous, powerful, and morale is high. Where can these bandits who are only strong from outside and inside and bully the weak can compare?


    In addition, the mountain bandits have been disadvantaged one after another, their strength has been greatly damaged, and they have long been frightened and uneasy. When they fight, they know that the other party is not easy to mess with. ...


    When the sun rose more than ten feet and the rays of light were shining, the birds in the forest flapped their wings and began to chirper and fly out to find food. The battle between the two cottages came to an end.


    The officers and soldiers are victorious!


    The tumor that has been entrenched in Anze for more than ten years has finally been completely removed!


    People all over the city cheered and ran to tell each other, no one disrespected Mr. Shao! It is Master Shao who made everyone''s life peaceful, and there is no need to worry any more, for fear that someday, gangsters will come and run rampant.


    Especially those families with good-looking daughters, as early as when the daughter was only seven or eight years old, they would not easily let her go out, for fear of being missed.


    Now, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief!


    The aftermath was numerous and cumbersome. All the leading bandits and Guan scribes were severely punished, beheaded, or exiled thousands of miles away, but none of them could escape.


    Fortunately, with Jia Heming''s help, Shao Yunyun was able to take a breather and rest.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help but sigh, this really capable state prime minister is really Zhizhou''s right-hand man!


    For example, like Jia Heming, I don''t know how many tedious things have been handled for him. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be afraid that I wouldn''t have time to drink.


    In fact, not only Shao Yunyun, but the rest of the scribes were all wide-eyed in amazement! How did I never know that Jia Heming was so powerful!


    Dare, this person has been clumsy before.


    Shao Yunyun has never been a state governor, nor has he seen other state leaders make comparisons - extreme examples like Guanzhoucheng are not counted.


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun only knew that Jia Heming was very capable, but in fact he didn''t know that Jia Heming was already more capable than ordinary people!


    Like him, one can be worth five ordinary state prime ministers!


    Originally, many people were still unconvinced because Jia Heming became the prime minister of the prefecture, and they were all convinced when they saw it.


    All of them sigh that Master Shao is Master Shao, such a provocative vision is really nothing to say...


    All these things have been handled properly, and it''s the end of October, the beginning of November.


    The entire Anze Prefecture was finally cleansed.


    Shao Yunyun began to discuss meritorious deeds and put on a celebration feast.


    Everyone has been nervous and tense and tired for so long, so it''s time to relax and celebrate.


    The restaurant could not open, so the banquet was held in the prefectural government office. Two large restaurants in the city were packaged. Various dishes and drinks were continuously delivered like water. Shao Yunyun led hundreds of people up and down the government office. After eating and drinking for a long time, I ate and drank from noon until late in the evening.


    Qiao Xuan also held a banquet in the Houya Garden, inviting the wives of officials, big and small, to join in the fun.


    Excited inside and out!

 Chapter 1914

    Everyone is in high spirits, full of excitement, warm in heart, full of confidence, and invigorated - with a master of the state like Master Shao, why worry that everyone will not have a good life in the future! Following Master Shao is the right thing to do!


    The future is bright and everyone feels motivated!


    There is a feeling of looking forward to a good day.


    It''s not like before, it''s just a muddled mess.


    In particular, everyone took turns toasting Master Shao, but it turned out that Master Shao was not drunk after a thousand cups, and the amount of alcohol was first-class, and everyone was even more impressed.


    As expected of Master Shao, who can overturn mountain bandits.


    Countless yamen and arresting officers regard Master Shao as an idol in their hearts, and they adore him so much!


    The next day of the celebration banquet, Shao Yunyun announced the reward list for meritorious deeds that had been discussed with Jia Heming and others, and distributed silver to everyone.


    The most common yamen also received 10 taels of silver per person, and Jia Heming, Hang Xingshan, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge and others received the highest grade, 500 taels per person.


    The rest are two hundred, one hundred, fifty, twenty.


    This reward can be said to be very fair and just, and no one is dissatisfied. Everyone lined up to receive the reward silver, and they were all beaming and smiling.


    Qiao Xuan also gave rewards to everyone in the Houya.


    Jia Heming and his wife were both happy and moved. When Jia Heming returned home with so many silver notes, Mrs. Jia couldn''t believe her eyes and laughed from ear to ear.


    She knew that her husband would be rewarded, but she thought that if she could get 10 taels, 20 or 30 taels, it would be enough to be happy and satisfied. It''s been fully planned.


    But this time she got five hundred taels, but she didn''t know how to spend it.


    Master Shao is a good person, and Mrs. Shao is also very good. The couple discussed it and couldn''t repay it. Wherever Master Shao and the others go in the future, they must all follow. Anyway, following Master Shao and the others, they will definitely not suffer, and they will be able to live more valuable...


    After discussing the merits and deeds, the Fan family''s property and many things plundered from the Three Villages began to be auctioned.


    The mountain bandits are not very particular about their lives, and they live a rough life. They don¡¯t have to engage in production or business. They threaten big households to give anything they need, or rob them if they don¡¯t.


    So the inventory on the mountain is really nothing.


    In addition, when the cottage was broken, the friendly troops who came to help took advantage of the fire to carry some gold and silver in their arms and swept away some property, and there were not many left.


    Gold, silver, grain, weapons, etc. are naturally confiscated from the national treasury, and only some jewelry, cloth, and a few rare ornaments are auctioned. There are also several houses that they secretly bought at the foot of the mountain.


    Because of the relationship with the mountain bandits, these things are quite taboo, and they can''t sell at a high price, and the real big families are not willing to buy them at all.


    In the end they were sold at a lower price.


    Jia Heming didn''t have so many taboos, and he also bought a house, covering an area of ??about three acres. The three-entry courtyard was a bit out of place, but it was also in the city of Anze Prefecture, but it only cost one hundred taels of silver.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t pay much attention to this either, but she was Mrs. Zhizhou, and it was not good to buy something like this, so she held back and didn''t take action, feeling a little regretful in her heart.


    After all, the price is really cheap that!


    Guan Shuli''s house was also put up for auction.

 Chapter 1915

    Afterwards, it was the turn of the Fan family, and everyone cheered up.


    Qiao Xuan was not polite and chose first.


    She is really not greedy, she wants 60,000 mu of fertile land, and five good and average shops.


    Payment at market price.


    There are many mountains and fields in Anze Prefecture, and there are very few fertile fields in a row, so the price is higher than that of neighboring counties. Qiao Xuan chose the best one, 10 taels of silver per acre of fertile land, 60,000 acres is 60,000 taels.


    Plus five shops, a total of 6,000 taels.


    But because the state government still owes her 500,000 taels of silver, the money is directly deducted from the arrears, and Qiao Xuan doesn''t need to take out a tael of silver.


    Even after deducting the 66,000 taels, the state government still owed her more than 400,000 taels, and Shao Yunyun repaid her again, owed a total of 400,000 taels.


    These things are public, and the yamen and the local people have nothing to say.


    Even if Qiao Xuan took all the fertile fields and shops of the Fan family in one fell swoop, the government still owed her. Her willingness to "share the blessings" with everyone is extremely generous.


    In addition to fertile fields and shops, there are also many treasures and antiques, which are also auctioned together.


    The large households who are eligible to participate in the auction have already discussed plans in private, so the whole process is very friendly, and basically everyone gets what they want.


    Everyone is happy.


    At this point, the entire Anzezhou City was finally completely safe.


    Shao Yunyun deliberately set aside three days to rest and accompany Qiao Xuan and An An. The family of three went out of the city to stroll around their Zhuangzi fields, and climbed the mountain to enjoy the scenery, accompanied by A Ye, Sun Bai and others.


    This time, everyone is exhausted, but not everyone can take a good rest!


    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Zheng Sangge deeply felt that the shortage of manpower was a big problem. Originally, the number of yamen in the prefecture was not full, so they asked a local from Hang Xingshan to discuss together, reported to Shao Yunyun, and posted a notice. According to the standard Conditional selection and recruitment of yamen officials.


    We are going to recruit another fifty people.


    Together with the existing yamen, we must practice well!


    In Anzezhou, the bandit anger is still too heavy. Coupled with the special geographical location, it is unclear whether there will be desperadoes fleeing here in the future. If it is coming, it is to be arrested, and the manpower must be sufficient!


    Shao Yunyun looked at the official account and felt that he could afford it, so he nodded.


    Who doesn''t know that the officials and servants of the yamen are Xiang Momo? Young and middle-aged people compete to sign up to participate in the selection.


    The city of Anzezhou was very lively for a while.


    Newcomers are being selected here, and all the yamen are not idle.


    Although the three bandit villages of Minjiazhai, Liuhebao and Hutouzhai have been breached and have undergone some dismantling, they are far from enough.


    Shao Yunyun ordered the three bandit villages to be carefully inspected, and all the buildings, including the basement, were demolished, and all the posts, forts, and passes were destroyed.


    In short, to completely destroy these three places.


    There is absolutely no chance of any resurgence in the future.


    Qiao Xuan was so itchy, she pestered Shao Yunyun in every possible way and agreed, she also wanted to go see it!


    Shao Yunyun refused at first, but reluctantly said that she was "nonsense", what''s so good about the gangster stockade? His wife is getting more and more capricious.


    However, his refusal could not last for two days. In the evening, the soft words were gentle, the soft fragrance was in his arms, and under the lingering offensive of thousands of beautiful scenery, Shao Yunyun quickly changed his tune.

 Chapter 1916

    When Qiao Xuan happily changed into a light riding outfit, Shao Yunyun was enlightened.


    In the future, he will never think about rejecting his wife''s request. After all, her request must be satisfied in the end.


    However, he could bargain a little more. After all, bargaining has a great chance of unexpected benefits...


    The end result is that everyone is happy, his wife is happy, and so is he!


    Although An An is healthy and lively, Qiao Xuan is very willing to take him to play in the garden on weekdays, but it is still too young, and in such a season, it is very shady in the mountains, and people who can blow when the mountain wind suddenly bursts violently cannot. Breathing, naturally can''t take him up the mountain.


    After watching her son who had not woken up for a while, she told her nanny, Cai Yun and Cai Ming to take care of her, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun led a group of people out of the city.


    Everyone disguised themselves and rode in carriages.


    It is convenient to walk when you reach a place where a carriage cannot go.


    They went to Liuhebao. Liuhebao is not too close to Anzezhou City. They set off when it was just dawn. They drove lightly, accelerated all the way, and got off after more than two hours.


    After getting off the bus, we walked for more than an hour and a half, until after noon, we arrived at Liuhe Fort.


    Among the three villages, Liuhe Fort is the closest to Anze Prefecture.


    The other two are farther and farther away.


    At this time, Liuhebao is undergoing various demolition, and it is in full swing and busy.


    When everyone saw Master Shao, they quickly stopped their work and came forward to greet him. Shao Yunyun waved his hand to keep them busy.


    Qiao Xuan was really interested and didn''t feel tired at all. She drank two sips of water that Shao Yunyun handed over, and pulled his sleeves with a smile and said, "Master Xiang, please accompany me around, this place is very spacious and flat! "


    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly, "The lady is so interested, then let''s go!"


    After so many years of development, Liuhebao occupies a very wide area, layer by layer, and a large area of ??flat land. It is impossible for the mountain bandits to go down the mountain to grab a green vegetable, so they also opened up a vegetable garden for the boss. There is a valley at the foot of the front mountain, and there is a wide stream from the back mountain. If you look closely in the distance, you can also see a waterfall like Bailian.


    From a distance, surrounded by mountains, green mountains and green waters, the scenery is beautiful and refreshing.


    What interests Qiao Xuan most is that there are mountains and waters here, the terrain on the mountain is steep, it is a single peak-like terrain, and there are large flat valleys at the foot of the mountain.


    It will definitely be a good place to open up!


    Although the traffic is a bit inconvenient, but the road is just fine!


    In fact, it is not that far from the villages outside. The main reason is that the mountain road is too difficult to walk, so it will take a long time. If the road is repaired, it will naturally not be so time-consuming.


    Qiao Xuan had an idea in her heart, and she became more and more focused. She paid attention to observe and surveyed the surrounding environment.


    Under this investigation, I am more satisfied.


    Because they had to go back to the city that day, they couldn''t stay here for too long. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun only stayed for more than two quarters of an hour, and Shao Yunyun urged them to leave.


    Back to the village outside the mountain, the village got on the carriage, and then went back to the city.


    Shao Yunyun took the person into his arms, kissed him and asked with a smile, "Are you tired?"


    Qiao Xuan shook her head, the corners of her lips raised slightly: "The scenery is excellent, I like it here!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, "Now that the territory is settled down, how about I accompany you to hunt in the mountains after a while?"

 Chapter 1917

    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "That''s great!" Qiao Xuan''s eyes shone brightly, "It''s still my husband who knows what I like best!"


    She has long been eager to wander between the mountains and forests in Anze Prefecture to see if there are any good resources and good harvests, but because of the existence of those mountain bandits, she can only think about it.


    Now that the idea is finally about to become a reality, can you still be happy?


    It was getting dark early, so I hurried along the way, and when I got back to Anzezhou City, it was still dark, my back was sore and uncomfortable, and my bones were about to be disjointed.


    You can''t go without speeding up, the road is too difficult to walk, and no matter how slow you are, you may not be able to return at any time.


    When she got off the carriage, Qiao Xuan rubbed her waist, which was a sigh of relief. Roads must be built!


    The maids and servants were all relieved when they saw the two coming back. An An was so excited that she opened her arms and struggled in the nurse''s arms, babbling at Qiao Xuan for a hug.


    Qiao Xuan also thought about An An all day long, not caring about being tired and tired, she hurriedly smiled and hugged An An in her arms, kissed him and rubbed against him, making the little guy giggling, fluttering with beautiful big eyes and small eyes. I babbled and didn''t know what to say.


    The nurse smiled and said, "In the end, the young master is the closest to his wife. I''ve been looking for my wife all day today!"


    The maids all laughed in agreement.


    No, the young master made a lot of trouble when he couldn''t find his wife. Today, he can make a lot of trouble for them all day.


    Qiao Xuan also laughed, no wonder she said that the nanny and the others just saw her eyes shining brightly, they dared to be troubled by this little guy!


    Shao Yunyun was about to take An An from Qiao Xuan''s arms, "Dear, your mother is exhausted, father hugs."


    Unexpectedly, An An refused to do so, and subconsciously turned around and threw herself on Qiao Xuan, hugging her neck, shaking her head babblingly.


    He wants a mother!


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, and Qiao Xuan also laughed, "How old is he, let me hold him!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, shook his head helplessly, and walked into the house with their mother.


    The family of three played for a while, An An drank the milk, and soon fell asleep. Closing her small eyes makes her face even smaller, and her facial features are so small and delicate that she is particularly lovable. Breathing evenly and sleeping very sweetly, it can be seen that he is really exhausted from the noisy during the day.


    The nurse carefully carried An An away, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun only had dinner.


    By the way, Qiao Xuan told Shao Yunyun what she wanted to have in Liuhe Fort.


    The surrounding area is really well developed, and it just so happened that a villa was built in the original place of Liuhe Fort, and the traces of the bandits were completely erased.


    If it wasn''t for Hutouzhai and Minjiazhai, on the way back, she had asked about the two places, one is between strange peaks and boulders, and the other is hidden in deep mountains, old forests and towering ancient trees, she would have liked to develop those two places.


    After listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, Shao Yunyun thought about the terrain of Liuhe Fort, nodded and smiled, "Miss if you want it, if you can develop it, it''s better than being idle!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Qiao Xuan was very happy: "It''s just in the slack time of the farming season, everyone is idle, I''ll hire more people to do the work, and by the way, I can let everyone earn some money to support the family! "


    When she talked about these things, her eyes lit up, and people liked it very much. Shao Yunyun''s heart was slightly warm, and she nodded and smiled: "Miss just make arrangements."

 Chapter 1918

    Qiao Xuan is very interested in this. Now that the bandits have all been wiped out, the huge Anze Prefecture is rich in resources and has a vast territory.


    After a night of lingering tenderness and a radiant face the next day, they called Song Shi, Liu Fu, Mian Mian and others to discuss the matter.


    Because there is no shortage of money to hire people, and Songshi has already experienced management of wasteland reclamation. The previously purchased wasteland is almost finished, and now there is a new one, Songshi is the first to be refreshed.


    Mianmian and Liu Fu are also very interested.


    According to Qiao Xuan''s general plan, most of the land reclaimed in Liuhebao is used to grow various medicinal materials.


    She took a general look at that piece of land. Tianma, Taizishen, Huangjing, Tianqi, Angelica, and Bletilla striata can all be planted. Some fruit trees are planted scattered around the corners and in the medicinal fields, so that the fruit can be harvested, and the shade cast by the fruit trees can also provide shade.


    On the nearby mountain forest and Liuhebao Mountain, chicken farms can also be built.


    Chicken farms need to be vacant and rotated every year, that is, one chicken farm raises chickens for one year, and the next year leaves the place vacant, and the chickens are raised in another place. The advantage of this rotation is that the hygiene aspect is more guaranteed.


    After all, no matter how big the chicken farm is, the chickens will be very dirty after a year of tossing and breeding, and I don¡¯t know how many bacteria will breed. If it continues to be raised in the old place, it is very likely that chicken plague will occur in the hot summer.


    But the place in the mountains is spacious, which is not a problem.


    In this era, once the chicken plague occurs in a chicken farm, there is no other way than to watch one chicken die.


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t know much about this either. When it comes time to really raise her, she will have to explore a little bit.


    But she knows the direction anyway, and knows that the food and drinking water provided to the chickens must be clean, and the chicken coop and the place where the chickens move must be spacious and clean. When the weather is hot, use wormwood to fumigate and disinfect around the chicken house, and then provide some herbal water for the chickens to drink.


    Slowly, I can always find out a set of effective methods.


    She had heard of a local method before. It was said that cactus could prevent chicken plague, so she turned around and asked for help to find out where there were cacti. . . . . .


    In the valley on the edge, there is a stream, and the place in the valley is not small, you can raise ducks.


    Three or four broad ponds, neither deep nor shallow, were dug along the stream, and a few more ditches, large and small, were dug, and there were as many twists and turns as possible, planting aquatic plants, and stocking ducks.


    Divide the water into pieces, and stock the ducks in turn, so that the water source will not be damaged and enough time to recover.


    If you can, you can also build a small pond, plant lotus root and fish, think about it, it is beautiful!


    Several rows of houses can be built on Liuhebao to build a villa, and a villa is also planned to be built at the foot of the mountain.


    The main reason is that the mountain road is not easy to walk, and going up the mountain is even more tiring. If the villa is only built on the mountain, all kinds of warehouses, agricultural tools, etc. must be placed on the mountain, and medicinal materials, fruits, etc. have to be picked up the mountain for disposal, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome?


    All these things can be done at the foot of the mountain, which is convenient and trouble-free.


    Of course, the most important thing is: build the road!


    While reclaiming wasteland, we have to build roads at the same time.


    No matter how good the road is, at least the two carriages can travel relatively staggered.


    To carry things into the mountains in the future, of course, a horse-drawn carriage is required. Relying on manpower alone is too inefficient!

 Chapter 1919

    Originally, there is a path leading to the mountain, but in some places, the slope is relatively high, which is inconvenient for the carriage to crawl, so it is necessary to detour and make some modifications.


    Song Shi and Liu Fu had never been to Liuhe Fort, so Qiao Xuan asked them to go to see if they had any ideas, and then discuss it in detail.


    However, listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, Song Shi and the others couldn''t help but look envy and fascinated, gearing up.


    "Just hearing the lady say that, you know it must be a good place!"


    "No! Let''s take a good look at it, and then quickly make a plan to get this thing going."


    "I can''t wait, too, how beautiful it is to hear Mrs.''s construction!"


    "Our wife is amazing!"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan laughed, "Let''s go and have a look first, be more careful, I''m afraid there are still many places to be revised in the details! This is a big project, and it must not be sloppy. Especially when it comes to road construction, it must be Find the best route."


    Song Shi waited and agreed, and then went down to discuss.


    A week later, we started recruiting for work.


    Land reclamation, house building, and road building are three parallel lines.


    Liu Fu, Song Shi, and Yang Mu are mainly in charge, while Mian Mian is in charge of accounting entry and exit, and purchasing various materials and supplies.


    It cost a lot of money to buy such a large area.


    The entire mountain of Liuhebao, as well as the large areas around the foot of the mountain, the forests, the valleys on the edge... add up to more than 100,000 mu.


    The slope doesn''t look like a big place, but the area is not small when measured.


    Qiao Xuan has to make such a big plan again, and more.


    Even if it is a wasteland of only three taels of silver per acre, it will not be able to hold a large amount, and it will cost 300,000 silver.


    Well, with such a large sum of money, the government only owes Qiao Xuan a hundred thousand dollars.


    Qiao Xuan felt that at this rate, it would take a year or two to buy another land by herself and pay for it...


    Three hundred thousand, everyone was dumbfounded!


    So how rich and how much money their Zhizhou adults are, it''s up to the lady to be so ho-ho.


    Madam too, she doesn''t like exotic flowers and plants, or jewelry, but she likes to open up wasteland and farm land! A shot is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    Even big families like the Huo family and the Mei family can''t spend so much.


    What''s more, these 300,000 taels are just money to buy land.


    Land reclamation, and the wife also said to build a road, that is a lot of expenses.


    Although the government should subsidize the construction of such a road, after all, after the road is built, it is convenient for everyone. But Qiao Xuan felt it was unnecessary.


    Shao Yunyun is in front of this Zhizhou adult, so his family will not take such advantage, and some people in the province gossip behind their backs.


    She can afford this little money!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t hide it from anyone. When the road was built to open up wasteland, she told the public that after the land was opened, medicinal materials would be planted, chicken farms would be enclosed in the mountains, and ponds would be dug in the valleys to raise ducks.


    The scale of raising chickens and ducks is not easy to do at the beginning, but at least five or six thousand!


    She also said that if anyone wants to grow medicinal herbs, or raise chickens and ducks on a small scale, as long as they come to ask for advice and help, she will give pointers.


    The medicinal materials were purchased, and the chickens and ducks who wanted to sell them when they grew up could just come to her.


    As long as the medicinal materials meet the standards, she will accept them all...


    In Qiao Xuan''s view, relying on mountains to eat mountains and water to drink water, in Anze Prefecture, people want to live a better life, planting medicinal materials, mushrooms, fungus and white fungus is undoubtedly the way to make a fortune. It''s better than trying desperately to guard that little Bo Tian.

 Chapter 1920

    But this kind of thing can only be done on the initiative of the people. Even if she is Mrs. Zhizhou, even if Shao Yunyun is Lord Zhizhou, no one will force the people to follow her.


    If she had released it, at first it was expected that not many people would believe it, but there will always be a few who will be skeptical and hold the idea that it will be better if there is no gain, and give it a try. As long as some people taste the sweetness and others see it, more people will naturally follow.


    After confirming that the territory of Anze Prefecture was safe, Shao Yunyun sent a letter to both his family and Le Zhengxiao.


    Le Zhengxiao soon came to congratulate him, but because he was very busy at the end of the year, he couldn''t come over for a while.


    At Shaoding Village, Zhao Shu happened to run over again.


    He has no elders in his family, so he doesn''t have to worry about his own affairs at all. Naturally, he can live in Shaoding Village as long as he wants.


    Anyway, he and Tao Tao are already a fianc¨¦e, so Fang Shi has no reason to turn a blind eye.


    It''s just that he was not allowed to live in his own house anymore, but asked the Lizheng family to let Zhao Shu go to sleep at Lizheng''s house at night.


    Fianc¨¦es live under the same roof, even if they know they are innocent, but others don''t.


    There will always be those vicious minds who will speak nonsense behind their backs, and it will not be worth it to ruin Tao Tao''s reputation.


    This kind of thing is completely inexplicable.


    Zhao Shu lives in Lizheng''s house, but he can save him a lot of trouble.


    The Lizheng family can testify, right? Who would dare to doubt Li Zheng.


    The Lizheng family wished that the generous and lavish God of Wealth could live in their own home. They were so happy and affectionate that they gave Zhao Shu the best room in the house.


    Zhao Shu was still not used to it, so after obtaining Li Zheng''s consent, he renovated the room and replaced it with a whole new set of furniture.


    He also felt that the yard of Lizheng''s house was filled with rammed mud, and if it rained a little, it would feel like there was no place to put his feet, so he covered the inner and outer courtyards of Lizheng''s house with flat blue bricks.


    I also disliked the fact that the door curtains of his house were too old and not good-looking, and they were all replaced...


    In the end, almost all the inside and outside of the house were replaced, which is a brand new look!


    Not to mention the variety of dim sum candied snacks that come back from time to time.


    The Lizheng family couldn''t close their mouths with laughter, and the eyes of Zhao Shu''s master and servant became more and more kind.


    He is handsome, generous, rich, and has no pretence to treat others. Where can you find such a noble boy! That girl, Taotao, is really lucky...


    Zhao Shu''s generosity spread, and the second and third rooms of the Shao family couldn''t help complaining.


    Especially the third room, he felt that even if Zhao Shu wanted to live in, he should live in his own house. Rooku is a scholar in his own family! Anything can be done! You can talk to Zhao Shu too, right? There is only one grandson in Lizheng''s family who has just been studying in the school, and his reading is not very good. At most, he knows a few words. Zhao Shu lives in Lizheng''s house, isn''t it boring?


    Besides, they are close relatives!


    Fang Shi laughed when he heard this, "That''s not true, Xiaozhi hasn''t told others yet. What if my son-in-law lives in the past and gossip spreads!"


    Ma Shi was almost pissed off.


    As for the second room, it doesn''t matter anymore, let alone ignore it.


    There is no girl to be married in Lizheng''s family, but Lizheng''s wife and eldest daughter-in-law''s family are ready to make a move. They want to send the girl from the family to live there for a while.

 Chapter 1921

    Of course, they didn''t dare to fight with Tao Tao, and they didn''t dare to take the initiative to calculate something, but what if Zhao Shu took a fancy to it? Even if you are a concubine, Zhao family''s wealth and Zhao Shu''s character will not suffer.


    Moreover, for a big family, how can there not be three wives and four concubines, Tao Tao should not be so stingy. A concubine from a villager can still be her right-hand man and make a fortune together, which is always better than someone else''s, right?


    This is the real conscience of heaven and earth. I really don''t dare to argue with Taotao. Shao Wulang is a high-ranking official. How can people like them dare to fight with Taotao?


    Fortunately, Li Zheng and his wife were able to handle it clearly, and relatives were not allowed to do this at all, so they categorically refused, not to mention that relatives¡¯ girls came to stay for a while.


    If you have to be a guest at this time, you have no good intentions, and you are not afraid of embarrassment and rejection.


    This is also the reason why the Fang family asked Li Zhengjia to know that they are reliable.


    When Shao Yunyun''s letter arrived, Zhao Shu was still in the village, and he planned to spend the New Year here. By the way, a few years ago, Shao Saburo and the others could go to the provincial capital to buy New Year''s goods together.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun''s letter came, the family members were all happy when they saw it!


    Shao Yunyun had never told his family about the existence of mountain bandits in Anze Prefecture before, so he naturally wouldn''t say anything in the letter at this moment. It''s just that he and Qiao Xuan are fine, and their son is fine too.


    Now that they have completely settled down in Anze Prefecture, everything in the territory is going smoothly. The spring will start next year, and the weather will be warm. If the family wants to visit, just go there. It''s best to discuss with Le Zhengxiao, and when the time comes, you can also have someone to take care of...


    When Zhao Shu saw this content, he knew that the bandits in Anze Prefecture had been dealt with!


    Otherwise, the fifth brother-in-law will never let the family go.


    Although Zhao Shu felt a little surprised, he was not particularly surprised.


    He didn''t understand the twists and turns in the officialdom. He just heard people say that An Zezhou''s bandits are very powerful. Others said they were very powerful, especially powerful, so he thought so, but in fact he didn''t feel anything. of.


    At this moment, he heard that the bandits were wiped out, and he would only admire Shao Yunyun, thinking that his uncle was really amazing! What others could not do, his uncle did.


    Originally, his uncle was unusual! Only one champion in three years!


    How clever is this! What a conspiracy!


    Therefore, it was a matter of course for him to succeed in suppressing the bandits.


    If Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan knew that he thought so, they would only be powerless to complain, thinking in their hearts, "Just be happy..."


    As soon as I heard that my son and daughter-in-law have settled down in the official land, I can visit them! Fang Shi and Uncle Shao were extremely happy!


    Shao Saburo, Tao Tao and others were also very happy, showing off all over the village, and after closing the door, they discussed that they must go there in the spring of the coming year.


    Exactly, when the weather gets colder, I will make more bacon, sausages, and dry various vegetables at home, so that I can bring them there. Five siblings love to eat these!


    Shao Sanlang deliberately went to the third room to brag about it, and deliberately brag to Shao Liulang.


    Shao Liulang also said that Anze Prefecture has bandits and it is not safe, and he coaxed his father to ask his fifth brother to resign and come back, which is abominable.


    Look, the fifth brother has invited his family to play, how could there be bandits that are not safe?


    If that''s the case, can the fifth brother let the family go!

 Chapter 1922

    Shao Liulang was a little surprised, sneered lightly, and said a few words that Shao Saburo didn''t quite understand.


    Shao Sanlang didn''t understand and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anyway, his fifth brother was good.


    Shao Liulang didn''t go to Shao Yunyun at all, and he had already wiped out the bandits in the territory. He thought that the news was not well-informed in ancient times, and even if the regions were connected, it could not spread so quickly.


    Shao Liulang only thought that Shao Yunyun was a swollen face and made a fat man. He wanted to show off his special power as a parent official, so he invited his family to go.


    He didn''t even know how to think about it. That ruined place was so dangerous. If a large family passed by and was robbed or simply kidnapped by the bandits, it would be too late to regret it.


    Vanity haunts people!


    But this is Shao Yunyun''s own intention. If something really happened, he deserved it...


    He was too lazy to persuade.


    Although he didn''t persuade him, Shao Liulang couldn''t help but complain to his parents at home.


    How can the big mouths of Shao Sanshu and Ma Shi keep their words? The two were very convinced of their son, and what the son said was definitely right.


    So it is necessary to talk nonsense everywhere in the village.


    It has been passed on from time to time, and after various intentional or unintentional processing changes, it can be imagined what the final transmission will be.


    It made Fang Shi angry, and cut the couple again.


    As soon as Zhao Shu saw it, he came up with an idea and said with a smile: "These people don''t understand anything, they are talking nonsense, why don''t we go to Anzezhou and come back safely? The journey is not far, it''s easy. Song is on his way slowly, it takes less than half a month to go back and forth! Otherwise, let''s go!"


    "The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law must also miss us very much! We went there now, just to give them a surprise!"


    Zhao Shu''s idea was very good, and the big house of the Shao family was very tempted.


    Especially Shao Sanlang, he has been to the provincial capital a lot in the past two years. Because he is in charge of these industries, he has more contacts with outsiders, and his vision is naturally different. You especially want to go to Anzezhou to see and see the world. .


    That''s where his brother is the parental official!


    So I also agreed with Zhao Shu''s idea very much, and kept saying yes.


    Tao Tao also wants to go, she misses fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law...


    Mr. Fang also wanted to go, especially to see his grandson who he had never seen before.


    Although he has many children and grandchildren, the children of the son who has always been the most valued are of course not the same.


    But now it''s almost the end of the year. It''s half a month on the road, and I will stay in Anze for a few days. It''s over twenty days, and it will be the twelfth lunar month when I come back. It is impossible for Mr. Fang to come out at this time. so far away.


    Nowadays, there are many things at home at the end of the year, and there are many people who come to give New Year gifts. There are also people who need to visit people who give New Year gifts, so they have to prepare early.


    If Qiao Xuan was at home, these matters would not be a problem in Qiao Xuan''s hands.


    Xu Shi is not this material! Yang Xiaoni? That idiot plus foodie, let alone.


    Mrs Fang simply asked Zhao Shu to accompany Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni to An Zezhou, greeted the family, and went to see An An.


    Bring them something by the way.


    I haven''t had time to make bacon or something, and it''s not too late to bring it back in the next year.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni were very happy. They rode the carriage for a long journey, and there were people waiting for them. They didn''t have to worry about their own clothing, food, housing and transportation. There must be many good things that the family can''t eat in Anzezhou. full of hope.

 Chapter 1923

    As for Tao Tao, Mrs Fang did not let her go.


    She and Zhao Shu haven''t gotten married yet, how can they go?


    Fang believes in his daughter and son, and also believes that Zhao Shu will never mess up, but others may not believe it.


    The road is no better than home. When Zhao Shu came to the village, he went in and out with Tao Tao during the day, and everyone followed him. Occasionally, the two of them secretly talked and talked in one place. As long as they were not caught and caught, it would be fine.


    After all, they are a married couple!


    But going out is different.


    The sky is high and the earth is far away, can others believe that they will always be innocent?


    Even if the two are engaged, if it makes people suspicious that they have become husband and wife together before marriage, it is Tao Tao''s indiscretion and loss of virginity before marriage. It is Tao Tao''s character problem, and the servants and relatives of the Zhao family may be Because of this, Tao Tao will be looked down upon.


    Fang Shi only hinted and mentioned a few words, and Tao Tao understood it. She blushed and was secretly afraid.


    She is so ashamed!


    Fortunately, she has a mother who understands, so it didn''t cause disaster.


    Otherwise, without a good and sensible mother to teach, most of this girl will not be able to do it? There are also reasons for the fact that big families do not want to marry prostitutes when they marry their wives.


    Few direct wives can teach concubine daughters as their own daughters by precept and example, and the concubine daughters taught by concubines can imagine their behavior and tolerance.


    Although it is possible that the bamboo shoots will produce good bamboo shoots, the chances are small!


    Zhao Shu was mentioned by Mr. Fang, and he also understood that he felt depressed.


    He called it... shooting himself in the foot!


    It''s good now, he''s ripe, he will definitely lead the way to the third uncle, isn''t he going to be separated from Taotao for a long time?


    But on second thought, this is also to please the mother-in-law, and it is not a loss.


    So in private, I quietly asked Tao Tao, what do you want? When the time comes, he will bring it back to her, and by the way, he will tell Yiyi''s reluctance to part...


    As soon as they said they would leave, Shao Sanlang and his wife Zhao Shu set off quickly, bringing a lot of the family''s special products to Anzezhou City.


    The three of them are young and strong, so there is no need to slow down their speed along the way. They arrived in Yuzhang provincial capital for one night, and set off from Yuzhang provincial capital early the next morning. At about 1 o''clock, they entered the city of Anze.


    The administrative unit of Anze Prefecture is between the provincial capital and the county town. The entire city is much larger than Heshan County, but there are not many people. Entering the city at this time is even more deserted.


    But Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni haven''t been to too many places, and they thought that this place was where their fifth brother was the parent official. The filter was not ten meters or eight meters. It''s really good anywhere! Sure enough, his fifth brother is very capable and talented, look how well he manages this An Zezhou!


    On this day, Qiao Xuan was discussing with Shao Yunyun about eating hot pot at night, and specifically asked Li Xia and Li Qiu to instruct the kitchen to prepare more dishes to eat at night.


    There are many mountains in Anzezhou, and all kinds of mushrooms are delicious and abundant in this season. There are more than ten kinds of mushrooms that can be tasted.


    Boil the delicious fat chicken and abalone soup, add all kinds of mushrooms when you eat it, then blanch some thinly sliced ??mutton slices, add some shrimp balls, fish balls, and fresh vegetables, then it is called delicious.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun ate hot pot, and Lixia and the others also cooked hot pot. There are so many dishes prepared for hot pot, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun couldn''t eat them. For a while, the East Courtyard was very lively.

 Chapter 1924

    The fat chicken and abalone soup has been boiled, and various dishes are being prepared. At this moment, Zhao Shu, Shao Sanlang, Yang Xiaoni and the others arrived.


    After Zhao Shu got engaged to Taotao, he wanted to spread the word so that the whole world knew that everyone in the Anze Prefecture Queen''s Office did not know that he was the prospective sister-in-law of the Zhizhou Lord.


    Moreover, generous, handsome people will be very popular everywhere.


    As soon as Zhao Shu arrived, the door was filled with joy, and he hurriedly invited in with a smile on his face, while sending someone to report to Lord Zhizhou and his wife.


    The door flew too fast to report that Zhao Shu didn''t have time to say that Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni were also here.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni smiled and didn''t care, and said that they would give Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun a surprise later.


    Sure enough, when Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun saw Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni who came in with Zhao Shu, they both stared and froze!


    "Fifth brother! Fifth brother and sister!"


    "Five brothers and five sisters!"


    The two were very happy and ran towards Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun finally came to their senses. It was real, not a dream! The family really came!


    "Third brother!"


    "Three sisters!"


    "Hey! It''s great to see you at last!"


    "The fifth brother deserves to be an official, it''s different from before! Look, how majestic, more majestic than our county magistrate in Heshan County, hahahaha!"


    "The fifth siblings are getting more and more beautiful! Hey, this is An An, right? How handsome! Come and let San Auniang hug you!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also kept laughing and asked, "Why are you all here suddenly? Don''t tell me that someone will come to say hello first!", "Father and mother are still tough, right? Are you all right at home?", "Where''s Taotao? What does she do on weekdays now?", "How is the school in our village? Is your teacher teaching well? Are there any children in the village who like to study? How is Junyan''s reading?", "How is our family''s industry?", "Is there nothing at home on weekdays?", "..."


    There were questions and answers, some questions were not answered, everyone talked and laughed for a while, and the excitement gradually calmed down after incoherent nonsense.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly smiled and said, "Third brother and third sister-in-law, we are here. Naturally, we will stay here for a few more days with fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law. When talking, brothers and sisters-in-law, don''t worry!"


    "That''s true," Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "you must have been tired all the way, so hurry up and wash your face and have a cup of tea to take a break. Even if you came suddenly, the guest room was not tidy up in advance, but on weekdays It''s all cleaned up, but you can live there, but don''t dislike it!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said: "The fifth brother and sister are out of the question. How can our peasant family pay so much attention, let alone our own family! The fifth brother and sister are better than anywhere else!"


    Several people laughed.


    Qiao Xuan ordered Li Xia and Li Qiu, who they knew, to lead Shao Sanlang and Zhao Shu to the guest room respectively, and smiled again: "You guys should have dinner after a while, it''s a coincidence that you guys are here, it''s just tonight that we I plan to eat hot pot, so I have prepared a lot of ingredients!"


    "real?"


    "It''s great, we really have a good time, haha!"


    "I''m fine with everything else, I''m just greedy for the craftsmanship of the five brothers and sisters!"


    "Me too!"


    Not to mention that Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni are foodies, even Zhao Shu couldn''t help but look forward to hearing this.

 Chapter 1925

    Fifth sister-in-law''s craftsmanship, that is really nothing to say!


    Of course, Tao Tao''s craftsmanship is also very good, the kind that will never get tired of eating it for a lifetime.


    The three of them didn''t rest for a long time, and before Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun sent someone to invite them, they came over after making an appointment.


    The servants and servants who came along didn''t ask to be served, and someone led them down to entertain them.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are still talking, this is really an unexpected joy for the two of them!


    Seeing them, Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I was about to have someone call you, but it happened that you came here, so this trip was saved!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled and said, "Don''t you miss the craftsmanship of the fifth siblings too much!"


    Several people laughed.


    Soon the hot pot was steaming hot, and various side dishes were already prepared, and they were served in plates. The difference is that before, only Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun ate, and what they prepared were small plates, but now they have become large plates.


    The more people there are, the more lively it will be.


    Qiao Xuan is used to preparing a mandarin duck pot every time she eats hot pot, which is half spicy and half delicious, and today is no exception.


    Everyone took their seats and couldn''t wait to start. The thinly sliced ??mutton slices are put into the pot and quickly change color. The shrimp balls are small and snow-white, and the long slices of pork belly as thin as cicada wings are also cooked in a roll, dipped in the sauce, delicious and delicious...


    Several people chatted and laughed, and it was not until late at night that the hot pot, which was barely considered a banquet, was finished.


    Before going to sleep at night, the two of them kept gossiping about each other after the cloud and rain. Qiao Xuan smiled and sighed, she really wanted to go back to Shaoding Village!


    I miss my family, and I also miss my own industries. After all, it was the first pot of gold she had tossed from scratch, and it was incomparable to other ten thousand mu of fertile land and super manor.


    Thinking of Mrs. Fang and Taotao, they also really thought about it. In Qiao Xuan''s heart, Fang has always been grateful, and there is no more reasonable mother-in-law than Fang. If it were Niu, Ma, etc... just thinking about Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    It was only Mrs. Fang, who neither stared at her dowry nor urged her son to have a concubine when he was rich, but back then she bought so many barren hills and wasteland to open up wasteland, and bought the back of her own yard that was full of rocks and it was inconvenient to cultivate. Abandoned land, I don¡¯t know how many people in the village mocked her for being a lady of the official family behind her back. She didn¡¯t know anything, and they knew how to waste Yinzi, Niu¡¯s and Ma¡¯s, and even ran to the door to mock her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law still condoned her. dissatisfied¡­¡­


    One after another, Qiao Xuan can remember them all.


    You must know that this era is not a modern era where women can also be independent and have equal status. In this era, no matter what Fang Shi wants to interfere with her, it is a matter of course.


    Even if she has a tough attitude and can win in the end, she must go through a lot of jumping around and make people exhausted.


    And she didn''t have the support of her family and relatives, how could it be so easy to leave? Even if they leave, how difficult it is for a woman to gain a foothold in this era.


    Fortunately, none of this happened!


    Even if the father-in-law was of the best quality, fortunately, his mother-in-law suppressed him, so he would pass by with one eye closed.


    Overall, she considers herself lucky.


    Shao Yunyun embraced his wife, and there was no nostalgia in his black eyes.


    Since he left home to take office in Beijing, he never went back for three years. Although they are very close now, the court appoints officials and cannot leave the office unless they are on official business.

 Chapter 1926

    Fortunately, they were close enough that they could come. If his wife wants to go back, it is also convenient.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Wait, the next spring is coming, Tao Tao is afraid that she will be out of the cabinet, then the lady will naturally be able to go back, just as the spring is warm and the weather is good, the lady can stay for a few more days."


    Qiao Xuan was thinking of this, and smiled as she responded, Huatian, Zhangjia Village''s tea hills, and alfalfa fields will also go and see, and by the way, apply abilities to make them grow better!


    Today''s Chashan must have long been as green as a forest, right?


    Qiao Xuan was more concerned about Tao Tao''s marriage. She glanced at Shao Yunyun and said with a smile, "So Young Master Zhao will definitely consult with our adults this time to set a date for the wedding? My husband doesn''t plan to embarrass others?"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "When did I feel sorry for him? It''s just a reminder to remind him not to bully Taotao in the future!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed, "I think Zhao Gongzi is quite an honest person, so don''t worry about my husband! Taotao is also a capable and capable girl now, and she is a sensible person, even if they go to Jiangnan, she will still be able to live a good life. OK!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were warm and he said with a smile: "It''s all taught by the lady, and the lady is better than my brother."


    Qiao Xuan hooked her lips: "Peach is painful, I like her very much!"


    Shao Yun smiled, clasped the man''s arm tightly, and whispered in her ear: "Well, the lady is also painful, and I especially like the lady..."


    Qiao Xuan''s face became hot, and she struggled and pushed him gently: "Don''t make trouble..."


    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly, lowered his head to kiss her lips, and couldn''t help but press it again. Qiao Xuan''s breath was a little disturbed, she raised her hand to cover his lips, and refused softly: "Don''t, no, I won''t come! Tomorrow I have to accompany third sister-in-law around, you, don''t make me unable to get up. bed!"


    Shao Yunyun stiffened and took a bite on her lips, "Then I''ll remember it and make up for it next time."


    So it''s not all a good thing for my brother and the others to come...


    Qiao Xuan groaned and rubbed his arms without answering, but she didn''t owe anything, so what does it mean to make up for it?


    Shao Yunyun was not reconciled in the end, the fire in his heart didn''t go away so quickly, and he had to be gentle and took a lot of advantage, and the two fell asleep.


    The next day, everyone had breakfast together, and Shao Yunyun went forward for a while, and arranged everything that could be arranged for the official business.


    Zhao Shu is also considered his own family, and there is nothing particularly taboo to avoid at home, and Zhao Shu is also not avoided.


    But Zhao Shu was moved and proud: Fifth Brother finally accepted him completely!


    Yang Xiaoni was with Qiao Xuan.


    Talking to Qiao Xuan about all kinds of gossip in the village.


    An An is almost four months old, the baby Yuxue is cute, her big watery eyes are beautiful and innocent, and when she looks at people with a small smile, she can melt people''s hearts. Although Yang Xiaoni was also a mother, it was extremely rare to hug him and tease him.


    San Auntie is beautiful, and An An doesn''t reject her at all. Seeing that her own mother is not going away, she is relieved to let San Auntie hug her.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan took Yang Xiaoni out to go shopping again.


    There are many local specialties in Anzezhou City. The two went shopping all the way to buy, especially a lot of snacks and all kinds of mountain delicacies. Yang Xiaoni liked it very much, and she was full of praise for tasting the special snacks.


    Looking at the bustling and bustling city, I admire the parental official of the fifth brother for doing a good job...

 Chapter 1927

    Qiao Xuan is funny, just follow along and listen. Yang Xiaoni has a big heart, she can talk and laugh alone, and it''s very lively, and she won''t feel bored at all.


    Dinner was roast whole lamb. This is what Qiao Xuan ordered yesterday. The lamb racks marinated with various seasonings are roasted golden and bright on the flaming fruit charcoal fire. A sharp knife cuts through the crispy skin. The smell of "boom" comes with the heat, making people greedy. Can''t help it.


    Cut into small pieces, the skin is crispy at the entrance and the mutton is tender. Every bite has an incredible texture and an incomparably attractive fragrance, which makes people unable to stop.


    Everyone talked about how Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun used to cook delicious food together when they were still at home, and they all missed it when they were talking and laughing.


    Qiao Xuan is the soul of the above. She is not at home, so it is difficult to organize this kind of activity.


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of money in the family, and Fang¡¯s family does not search. Every meal has meat, chicken, duck, goose, pork, mutton, fish and shrimp. . After all, who is so troublesome to eat at home?


    Only Qiao Xuan would take the trouble to do this.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun led them to see the property that their family had purchased here. Liuhebao is too far away, and now the construction is in full swing, and it is still too early to complete. It is inconvenient to go or not. .


    Yang Xiaoni and Shao Sanlang admired the mountains on the outskirts of the city. Zhao Shu also sincerely admired it.


    The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law are amazing. No matter where they go, they can buy and buy the industry. When the barren mountains and fields are in their hands, they can quickly turn decay into magic. Thinking about the flower fields developed in cooperation with the fifth sister-in-law, and the perfume workshop, Zhao Shu thinks that he can probably buy some wasteland to reclaim in Anzezhou.


    Yang Xiaoni and the others stayed in Anze Prefecture for eight days. It was mid-November, and it was getting colder every day. It would be New Year''s Eve soon after going back.


    Yang Xiaoni hugged An An and was reluctant to let go, and kept smiling regretfully and said that it was a pity her mother didn''t come. If she saw such a cute and well-behaved baby grandson, she would be reluctant to go back...


    Qiao Xuan could see that Yang Xiaoni really loved An An. Even though she had a son herself, she was not afraid that An An would take away her grandmother''s favor. Qiao Xuan was also happy. This third sister-in-law was really open-hearted and at ease.


    Zhao Shu did also propose to Shao Yunyun about the marriage date. Shao Yunyun did not go beyond the reasoning that his parents were in charge. He was not that kind of arbitrary person, just let Zhao Shu go back to discuss with his parents. Remember to write to me when the date is set.


    Although he can''t go back, Qiao Xuan can.


    By the way, take An An back to recognize someone.


    Zhao Shu was overjoyed, "Thank you fifth brother!" with a wide-eyed smile, and immediately said that he and his father-in-law and mother-in-law had discussed the matter almost, and the wedding date was scheduled for February of the following year.


    At that time, the weather was getting warmer, and before the busy season of farming and spring ploughing, everyone was free.


    He has already bought a big house in Heshan County, and the decoration is almost done. The betrothal gifts were also delivered one after another from Jiangnan, and they were officially hired a few years ago.


    At that time, he will get married in Heshan County, and after he accompanies Taotao to return to the door for three dynasties, he will bring Taotao back to his ancestral home to recognize people and worship their ancestors...

 Chapter 1928

    Zhao Shu talked endlessly and said a series of arrangements.


    It can be seen that this person has been plotting for a long time and has already made a plan!


    Shao Yunyun was very speechless... He was a little dumbfounded, and also touched that he would never admit it. In all fairness, this guy Zhao Shu really cares about Taotao.


    Shao Yunyun did not express any objection to Zhao Shu''s series of arrangements, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    It''s just that Jiangnan and Heshan County are too far away. After Tao Tao''s marriage, it will be easy to meet her and Qiao Xuan in the future, but it will be difficult to go back to Shaoding Village. A bit sad.


    Yang Xiaoni was also very reluctant to leave Qiao Xuan, and repeatedly told her that the weather was a little warmer after the Chinese New Year, so she must take An An back early! Everyone in the family misses them, especially An An.


    Moreover, they have not entered the mountain for a long time! When Qiao Xuan goes back, she must go into the mountains again, what fun in the mountains...


    Having said that, I can''t help but miss Xiao Qi, this distinction is so melancholy!


    Only increases the hurt.


    Yang Xiaoni almost burst into tears, making Qiao Xuan feel sad and dumbfounded, she quickly agreed with a smile, urged them, and watched their carriage leave.


    The distance between the capital and Anze Prefecture is thousands of miles.


    Under normal circumstances, the big bosses in the capital would not pay attention to Anzezhou, a remote and useless place.


    The bandits in Anze Prefecture were serious, and the bigwigs in the capital didn''t care.


    After all, they are so far apart, can the bandits in Anzezhou still influence the capital? As long as no one raises the flag to rebel and causes no large-scale casualties, the imperial court will not interfere.


    However, An Zezhou was the place where Shao Yunyun was sent out. Intentionally or not, more eyes turned towards this side.


    And the mountain bandit cottages in Anze Prefecture were slaughtered cleanly by Shao Yunyun. When the news reached the capital, the government and the opposition were shaken!


    Master Shao can not only study, but also suppress bandits. A major problem that has plagued Anze Prefecture for more than a decade, how long has Mr. Shao been gone? How many people almost dropped their jaws by actually solving this matter!


    Who dares to say that Master Shao is incompetent?


    Those who waited to see Lord Shao crying and repenting, trying to find an opportunity and begging to return to Beijing, were even more embarrassed and embarrassed, and the boss was boring.


    Tian Shanshan was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night, her thoughts were surging, and her heart was hot.


    She clutched her chest, her face flushed, her eyes were shining, her thoughts were in vain, and she had a fascinated smile on her face.


    She really did not see the wrong person, her vision has never been out of standard...


    Even in such a remote place with poor mountains and rivers, even if he was exiled, he was still strong and unyielding, persevering, still full of confidence and fighting spirit, and achieved amazing results.


    No other person can do this!


    The more Tian Shanshan thought about it, the hotter she became, the strange and proud feeling almost overwhelmed her mind, making her feel extremely happy and proud.


    However, thinking of Qiao Xuan, Tian Shanshan''s hot heart gradually cooled down again, gradually filled with anger and unwillingness, and wished to get rid of it soon!


    Why is the person by his side the lowly prostitute, not her?


    If there is any blemish in his life, it is undoubtedly that prostitute.


    Such a person is not worthy of him at all, but he doesn''t know it, or pretends he doesn''t know it.

 Chapter 1929

    Tian Shanshan never thought that Qiao Xuan really loved Shao Yunyun. If she loved Shao Yunyun, she should not hinder Shao Yunyun''s future and should leave him!


    She was just a vain and hypocritical woman, she refused to leave Shao Yunyun in order to satisfy her vanity and greed.


    Master Shao is upright and kind-hearted, and she was deceived and confused.


    Tian Shanshan is not worth it for Lord Shao, and she is even more determined to let Lord Shao clear the clouds and see the sky, so that he will one day see clearly the true face of Qiao Xuan.


    All this, as long as the cousin succeeds, it will be much easier.


    At present, I must let my cousin and aunt think of something, and I must not let Master Shao go back to Beijing now...


    Without Lord Shao, the Crown Prince''s life was not very good. It seems to have returned to the past when nothing was accomplished. Although the emperor was not dissatisfied with him, he was not particularly satisfied either.


    Especially compared to the fact that the prince was frequently praised by the emperor before, it is even more disappointing now.


    At this time, as long as the crown prince made another serious mistake, the emperor would definitely be furious.


    After the prince heard the news that Shao Yunyun had successfully suppressed the bandits, he was very happy and excited.


    He knew that the person he liked would definitely not be bad!


    Gold is gold, even if it is thrown in a corner, it will still shine, and it will still be impossible to ignore.


    The Crown Prince summoned his staff, his eyes brightened with excitement, and he boasted about Shao Yunyun, but he didn''t notice that many people were secretly exchanging glances, and their expressions were a little stiff.


    Not everyone is as happy as the prince.


    Those who were originally jealous of Shao Yunyun finally drove Shao Yunyun away.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Shao Yunyun not fall into bad luck and fall apart, but instead, he did a stupefying big business in such a short period of time, and became famous in the capital for a while! Not to mention how unwilling they were in their hearts.


    And other mature and prudent Confucians, although they are not like these people who are jealous of Shao Yunyun and want to drive him away, but they also think that he is too temperamental, he is still young, impulsive and not stable enough, although he has made some contributions to the Crown Prince , but because of this, he became more and more arrogant, and for some trivial reasons, he left the prince in anger. They waited to see his head smashed outside, and after some training, when he came back, he would be able to truly become a talent.


    When they discussed in private, they were all like this, but the result...not at all!


    This made them feel awkward that they had been beaten in the face and their authority was provoked. When the prince mentioned it, they would naturally feel uncomfortable.


    And there are some people who admire Shao Yunyun quite a lot, but their friendship is far from that. They will sigh for Shao Yunyun secretly, and if the time is right, they may secretly inform Shao Yunyun of some news. But that''s about it. Let them stand up against those people and support Shao Yunyun, but it is impossible.


    At most, they keep silent.


    The prince knew nothing about this. He took it for granted that Shao Yunyun was his own, and these aides were also his own. Then all of his own people were sincere and affectionate family members!


    The crown prince praised Shao Yunyun, glanced at everyone, and asked with a smile: "Gu Xiang, Shao Qing has been subservient in that small Anze Prefecture, and Gu Xiang will find a reason to transfer him back to the capital after the year, everyone, talk about it. , what should I think of?"

 Chapter 1930

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and at the same time there was a feeling of "It really is!".


    This feeling turned into a thousand kinds of feelings in my heart, and it was not very pleasant.


    "Prince Prince, should we take a look at this first? After all, the capital is a long way from Anze Prefecture, so it''s hard to say what happened there. If there are any mistakes and deviations, what if the Prince is implicated because of this? no¡­¡­"


    This remark was echoed by everyone.


    "Yes, I also think it''s time to be more careful and meticulous!"


    "...Those who are trying so hard to find fault with the Crown Prince, you have to be more careful when you act like this, and you must not make any mistakes and be caught, otherwise, it is hard to say what the consequences will be. You know They are not princes, and they don''t know what tolerance and kindness are."


    "That''s right!"


    "..."


    All the aides were discussing at length, seeing that the prince showed a pensive and contradictory expression and became more courageous, and the floor gradually became a little crooked.


    "...It''s not my villain''s heart, but this thing is a bit too strange! I speak directly, and I don''t spit unpleasantly. Back then, the imperial court sent troops to go there, but they came back without success. How long has it been since then? Ah? Why - this is too incredible! Cough, this is just my personal doubt, I''m just asking everyone to clear it up, there''s no other meaning, absolutely nothing!"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the discussions among the staff became more intense.


    "Actually, I have this doubt too!"


    "Me too! After ten years, the power of those mountain bandits will only grow stronger and more entrenched. It stands to reason that it is more difficult to deal with than ten years ago. Master Shao has solved it too smoothly, as if it were fake. of!"


    "No, Master Shao is a civil official, not a military officer who can march and fight!"


    "I think it''s so easy to win so easily - incredible!"


    "Is there any inside story that we don''t know? Alas, it''s too far apart!"


    "...Could it be that Master Shao deliberately exaggerated and exaggerated in order to return to Beijing...Ahem, that''s what I said, you don''t have to take it seriously! I also believe that Master Shao is not such a person."


    "Having said that, it''s hard to tell if people''s hearts are separated from each other. Besides, if he goes there, he may regret it..."


    "Ah! Isn''t this a conspiracy? Someone deliberately designed it to dig a hole for the prince to dance?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    "..."


    The crown prince frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    He believes that Shao Yunyun is definitely not such a person, and he will not let inadvertent news spread to the capital. Hearing people say that about him, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    But what if?


    Moreover, it is difficult to say whether it was really a trap set by someone who knew that he wanted Shao Yunyun to return to Beijing and deliberately designed it for him? Once he uses this as a reason to call back to Shao Yunyun, what if the credit is fake, or if there is any problem? Then he is to blame, those brothers will definitely not give up easily...


    Although the staff''s words are a bit sharp and some are not pleasant, but they are not completely unreasonable.


    More importantly, they are all thinking about themselves.


    He couldn''t help but accept it.


    "Forget it, let''s think about this matter carefully. Go back and ask more carefully, alas!"


    The prince sighed, quite regretful.

 Chapter 1931

    In fact, as long as the crown prince sends someone to Anzezhou, everything will be clear. But he can''t do it. Princes can''t do this. It is taboo to send someone to contact local officials privately and inquire about local affairs.


    If anyone finds out, he will be out of luck.


    Of course, this does not mean that the princes have no spies on the ground.


    But An Zezhou is different, because Shao Yunyun made such a big battle there, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes staring at it secretly, even the princes are waiting for the prince to send someone to investigate.


    The Crown Prince could not guarantee that the people he secretly sent out would be able to successfully avoid the eyes that he did not know how many and where they were hiding.


    When the staff heard what the Crown Prince said, they all breathed a sigh of relief and praised the Crown Prince "wise!".


    The prince is different from the princes. As long as he does not make mistakes, his status will always be rock solid.


    They only need to maintain stability, they just need to be careful not to let the prince make mistakes, and not let those princes get the chance to attack the prince.


    As long as you continue to endure like this, there will always be a day when you can see the moon!


    In fact, there are also many aides on the Prince''s side who don''t agree with Shao Yunyun''s tough methods at all, and feel that he is simply looking for trouble!


    The prince is a precious porcelain, and those princes are earthenware. If you confront them head-on, it is the prince who suffers.


    Why bother?


    Forbearance and prudence, to be successful, and to win a reputation for kindness and generosity!


    Among them, those aides who are jealous and reject Shao Yunyun, for fear that the prince will change his mind, but there are many open and secret comments.


    Even the prince concubine advised the prince to act cautiously, and complained to the prince angrily about the gossip he overheard outside: "...These people really don''t know what it means! They said that the prince would achieve nothing if he left Lord Shao, An Zezhou The news from there has not yet been determined whether it is true or false, so I can''t wait to beg Master Shao to come back! It''s really outrageous! When does the prince need to beg a courtier when he is good? This is really unheard of..."


    When the prince heard this, he was also a little unhappy, and his face was slightly hot with embarrassment.


    If he lied to others, he couldn''t lie to himself. He really regretted that he didn''t resolutely stay with Shao Yunyun.


    And it is also true that there is nothing to achieve, and nothing that can be praised by the father.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t help but secretly think about what would happen if Shao Yunyun was still there.


    The conclusion is that if Shao Yunyun was still there, it wouldn''t be like this anyway...


    This kind of words have no meaning now, and he naturally won''t say it to people.


    But this rumor has precisely hit the regret in his heart, how can he not be angry when someone talks about it like this...


    Thinking of this, the Crown Prince would not propose to send Shao Yunyun back to Beijing.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it prove that these rumors are true?


    The fourth prince and the others are still gearing up to block them in every possible way. I don''t want to, just a mere rumor will dispel the prince''s idea. There was no movement from the Prince''s side quietly.


    But the fourth prince was so happy that he waited.


    Take it easy!


    At the same time, they looked down on the prince more and more in their hearts, and felt that he had no courage and determination.


    How can a person who is soft-hearted and has no opinion be qualified to be the master of the world?


    Even Emperor Qi Xuan, who was addicted to alchemy for longevity in the palace, was surprised - he thought that the crown prince would ask him to order Shao Yunyun to return to Beijing.

 Chapter 1932

    I don''t want to, the prince obviously had more than one chance to mention it, but he didn''t mention it for a while.


    Emperor Qi Xuan shook his head, but he really didn''t understand, what the hell was his prince thinking!


    Forget it, the prince doesn''t have any ideas, and he doesn''t have much to do.


    Anyway, he has a lot of talents in China, and it doesn''t matter to him whether Shao Yunyun returns to Beijing or not. Left and right, he is nothing but a servant. Let him practice outside for a few more years.


    The crown prince didn''t say anything, and it was so easy to declare the emperor to go to court today, but the fourth prince played on it: Shao Yun, the governor of Anze Prefecture, has done a good job in suppressing the bandits, and he deserves a reward!


    It was like a drop of water fell from the oil pan, and it exploded in an instant!


    Countless courtiers looked at the prince subconsciously, and even Emperor Qi Xuan subconsciously glanced at the prince.


    The Crown Prince''s body was tense, and his face was hot. If it wasn''t for him being well disciplined and determined, and barely able to remain calm, I''m afraid he would be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Can you be embarrassed? Everyone knows that Shao Yunyun is his person, and everyone knows how much credit Shao Yunyun has made for him.


    However, Shao Yunyun made great contributions to suppressing the bandits. It was not his master who asked him to commend him, but the Fourth Prince took the initiative to mention this!


    This is equivalent to a slap in the face of his life!


    No matter whether the fourth prince is sincere or fake, he undoubtedly succeeded in disgusting the prince.


    The crown prince suppressed the unspeakable anger in his heart, and forced a smile to echo: "The Fourth Emperor is right, Master Shao has made a great contribution this time, and solved the scourge of one party for my Daqin, which deserves a reward!"


    "That''s right," the fourth prince said with a spring breeze on his face: "Father, Sir Shao has such a feat at a young age and has great talent. It can be seen that it is right to go out to Beijing. If you practice for a few more years in the local area, it will be settled in the future. It is the talent of my great Qin Dongliang! Therefore, it is not only rewarded, but also highly rewarded."


    The Crown Prince felt even more embarrassed, so stiff that he could hardly nod his head or speak, "Exactly..."


    Emperor Qi Xuan smiled incredulously and nodded: "The prince and the fourth child are all right. According to the decree, Shao Yunyun has made great achievements in suppressing the bandits, and he will be given a hundred taels of gold, a pair of white walls, and a number of royal brocades, so that he can be an official and govern. On the one hand, for the benefit of the people, don''t disappoint me."


    The implication is that Shao Yunyun will continue to practice locally, but he will still have the opportunity to return to Beijing in the future.


    Since the emperor said so, it is conceivable that when Shao Yunyun returns to Beijing in Japan, it must be a beautiful scene...


    The fourth prince bowed and smiled: "Father is wise!"


    The prince also said: "Father is wise..."


    After the dynasty was dispersed, officials from the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Personnel drafted the decree, arranged the rewards, and discussed who to send to Anze Prefecture to pass the decree and reward.


    The prince kept the clouds and the wind and returned to the prince''s mansion, and he couldn''t hold back any longer!


    The fourth is so disgusting! So disgusting for him!


    There are no outsiders at this moment, so there is no need to suppress and control, the prince''s face is hot for a while, recalling the time when the fourth prince mentioned this, the countless pairs of eyes that were looking at him, either openly or secretly, the prince slapped a heavy palm. He patted it on the table and gritted his teeth.


    The staff of the East Palace are also boring.


    Originally, he was jealous of Shao Yunyun, and even more jealous.


    That He De He Neng, surnamed Shao, even the fourth prince asked for credit for him, and the emperor didn''t send someone to Anze Prefecture to verify the situation, so he actually rewarded him like this.


    Others are not in the capital, but they are still in the limelight in the capital. How can these people not be jealous? It seems they are too useless!

 Chapter 1933

    As a result, there were more slander surrounding Shao Yunyun in front of the prince.


    He doubted that Shao Yunyun had colluded with the fourth prince, and whether he had already invested in the fourth prince. Otherwise, why would the fourth prince ask for a reward for him if he was so good? This is too unreasonable...


    The prince does not believe this.


    No one else knew, but he knew very well that the fourth prince almost killed Qiao Xuan, and it was impossible for Shao Yunyun to turn to the fourth prince. Furthermore, he can trust his character, he is not that kind of person.


    However, he may not be completely satisfied with himself, because he will not let him take revenge on the fourth prince. Although he does not say it, he has a grudge against himself in his heart, and he may not be angry and accept the kindness of the fourth prince...


    The prince still can''t figure it out, isn''t the Qiao family good? It''s all in the past, why should he be so persistent and fussy about a woman?


    In a word, the prince does not believe these words, but he has doubts in his heart.


    After the princess learned about the incident in the court, she was also very angry, and said to the prince: "What exactly is Shao Yunyun thinking? How can this good fourth prince speak for him? It''s too strange! Now that we are far away, let''s also I don¡¯t know what he did and thought over there, and I don¡¯t know if he is still the old Master Shao!¡±


    "But if he still remembers the prince in his heart, and such a big thing happened, he wouldn''t think about taking the initiative to tell the prince first, so that the prince has a bottom line?"


    "Look at the concubine, don''t think about him too much, the prince. Such a narrow-minded person is not worthy of the prince''s mind. The left and right are just a minister, and the prince is in front of him, how can he make his temper? It''s nothing. Will it be spring again soon? The crown prince will definitely be able to pick out a few better ministers!"


    Even the Crown Princess said the same, the Crown Prince was even more dissatisfied with Shao Yunyun in his heart.


    Thinking of what the Crown Princess said, she couldn''t help but smile. Yes, it will be spring again soon, Daqin has never lacked talents...


    Anzezhou.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s life was much easier, which was a complete psychological relaxation.


    No worries, full of energy.


    Qiao Xuan went to Liuhe Fort again, Song Shi, Liu Fu, Yang Mu and the others were fast, and the road connecting the outside had been repaired.


    Song Shi and the others are very experienced, and they know that their master has always attached great importance to the basics of road building. Therefore, a lot of money and manpower can be invested in this road.


    Qiao Xuan''s carriage passed by. The ground was flat and spacious enough. Although it was a little farther than the rugged trail, it saved a lot of trouble of climbing the mountain. The carriage was still much faster than walking. Saved at least half the time.


    The original bandit cottage Liuhebao has become Liuhezhuang today, and it is basically impossible to see what it used to be.


    Most of the buildings and defensive gates on the mountain have been destroyed, and spacious and neat courtyards are being built.


    If Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun come to inspect in the future, they can stay here for a few days.


    The terrain is high, and you can have a panoramic view of everything around you.


    The manor at the foot of the mountain is also under construction, and it can be seen that the prototype is in full swing.


    The servants'' residence, warehouse, tool room, storage yard, transparent workshop for processing medicinal materials, and a wide field for drying medicinal materials are lined up one by one.

 Chapter 1934

    The pine stone has also been dug a canal to lead a stream to pass around it. In the future, several pools will be dug and built to wash things.


    The surrounding wasteland is also being reclaimed.


    Duck farms and chicken farms are also being built and enclosed. According to Qiao Xuan''s ideas, in the valley of the duck farm, four shallow ponds covering an area of ??about ten acres were excavated, and countless criss-crossing ditches and waterways were connected. A place for ducks to roam.


    This lively scene is very lively and noisy. There are more than 600 people working in different places, which can solve the surplus labor in the surrounding villages and towns.


    Song Shi, Liu Fu, and Yang Mu were busy staring here and there every day. Although they also brought a few capable little stewards, they still couldn''t make up their minds.


    Even Mian Mian is often here to help.


    Qiao Xuan has already greeted Le Zhengxiao and asked him to help buy various medicinal seeds, and by the way, prepare some fruit tree seedlings, which will be ready for planting.


    This piece of land has been planned in this way, and it has changed little by little. It is exactly what Qiao Xuan thought. Qiao Xuan is very satisfied, as if she can already see the prosperity and vitality of the future.


    The workers who came to work all knew what they were doing and what they were going to do in the future. They all praised and envied when they talked and talked.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the manor of the landlord''s family, but it''s the first time they''ve seen a manor with such a plan that people can''t help but envy and yearn after hearing it.


    Chickens and ducks are full of flocks, medicinal herbs are connected, clear canals and streams flow around, and all kinds of fruit trees are planted everywhere...


    How hilarious that is!


    Because the people who came to do the work were all nearby peasant families, the more they listened, the more they had to be moved.


    After discussing it at home, Mrs. Shao paid her wages so happily and fairly, she never owed money, and the stewards of the Shao family who oversaw the work were also very kind, never scolding anyone, nor calling the envoys, or treating them with contempt. The lady''s words are still very credible.


    Since Mrs. Shao has said that, she also grows medicinal herbs in her wasteland. It is better to plant some at home. Then, I will ask Mrs. Shao for advice on how to manage it. The medicinal herbs produced will be sold to her without any trouble. Maybe Can you really make some money?


    There are at most 10% of people in a village who think this way, but that''s enough.


    After discussing with people who had the same idea, they hit it off and went to Songshi first tentatively.


    Who knows that Song Shi is worried about this matter, this is the task that Mrs. gave him! Someone came to look for it, and it was in the right hands. Immediately, he patted his chest and assured that the words of the madam will count, how could the madam lie!


    However, if you want to grow this medicinal material, you need to grow a little more to make money, at least two acres or more.


    At that time, the seeds can be bought directly from the wife at a low price, and it will not cost a few dollars.


    That is, in the first year, Mrs. took care of her carefully and was willing to bring everyone to make a fortune together. The price of seeds would be relatively low, and it would be difficult to say whether it was the market price in the future...


    In fact, for Qiao Xuan, this kind of seed can be afforded even if it is free.


    Things that can be given away for free often make people not know how to cherish them, or even despise them. Maybe there will be people who will take the seeds regardless of whether they are planted or not.


    Moreover, if you can''t even give up the seed money, you don''t really want to sow. There is a greater chance that they will not care if they are planted.

 Chapter 1935

    Sure enough, many people hesitated when they heard that this kind of seed was bought with their own money.


    It''s really not expensive, and it can start from home, but what if you don''t make money? Many medicinal materials take two years or even three years to harvest. If they don¡¯t make money, wouldn¡¯t they be wasted?


    It''s not much, but it''s money!


    In the end, only a few were really willing to plant two mu and three mu of medicinal materials and registered with Songshi.


    On average, there are only two or three families in a village, with the largest being five in one village, and the least one at all.


    When Song Shi bit the bullet and waited for the scolded person to report the result to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan laughed lightly, nodded and smiled: "It''s almost as I thought, so many people are enough. Remember, don''t forget to give more pointers when the time comes."


    Song Shi was not scolded, he was relieved, and quickly agreed happily.


    In early December, taking advantage of the good weather, Qiao Xuan''s long-awaited and eager wish finally came true. Shao Yunyun took the time to accompany her into the mountains to hunt.


    There were also Aye, Zheng Sangge, Wuguan, Mianmian, Lixia, etc. Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Hang Xingshan, etc. did not go and stayed in the prefecture to guard.


    An An is too young to take him into the mountains.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, a group of nearly 20 people set off on horseback.


    This time, the place they were going to was Mili Town, which was more than 60 miles away from Anze Prefecture City. There were long mountains, valleys, lush forests and vegetation, and the most abundant prey.


    Since you want to go, naturally choose the best place to go.


    Moreover, since Shao Yunyun called An Zezhou, he has not yet visited.


    A group of people dressed as ordinary wealthy merchants, the road was not easy to walk, and it took more than an hour and a half to reach Mili Town.


    The Taoli Ridge area where they were going was still more than half an hour away from Mili Town.


    After breakfast in Mili Town, we continue our journey.


    Before entering Taoli Ridge, the carriage and horses were all deposited in Lizheng''s house in the nearest village, and they stayed here by the way.


    Most of the time has passed, and it is impossible to enter the mountain.


    In this winter, it is impossible to spend the night in the deep mountains and old forests. Whether it is safe or not is another matter, the cold wind can freeze people to death!


    We can only stay overnight and enter the mountain early the next morning.


    Just after they settled down, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun wandered around the village.


    In Anze Prefecture, although there are many mountains and few fields and a small population, the scenery is really good.


    Even in the vicinity of this small village, there are things that are worth seeing and eye-catching.


    The rhododendrons and wild cherry trees all over the mountain are bleak and bleak at the moment, but it is conceivable that once spring arrives, the green mountains and rivers will be so beautiful and beautiful.


    At Lizheng''s house for a short rest for a night, except for thinking about An An quite worriedly, everything else went well.


    An An has a nanny and maids to take care of, so naturally there will be no problem. Thinking about him, he is not too young. It''s okay to leave her mother for a night or two occasionally. Qiao Xuan forced herself not to think about it again.


    Child care is pampering, but it doesn¡¯t have to be too delicate.


    The next day, when the sky was hazy again, everyone set out.


    The winter weather in the early morning is very cold. The chill is attached to the face and hands, and it is cold to the bone.


    Fortunately, it was thick and thick, and I felt warm when I walked, which was fine.

 Chapter 1936

    It is rare to come out to relax, relax, and do activities. Everyone is very excited. Even if the mountain road gradually becomes more and more rugged and overgrown with weeds, even if there are no ready-made mountain roads, I do not feel tired.


    In the deep mountains in winter, the bleak and decadent mountain color makes people feel very deserted and solid.


    The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and the moist white mist drifted and flowed with the morning wind between the tops of the trees and the mountainside, and the clouds were light and soft. The green mountains are surrounded by such a layer of misty white mist, which is instantly beautiful like a fairyland.


    Even in winter, in the long green mountains, there are still many birdsong, and the crisp and pleasant echoes in the deep mountains and ancient forests add a bit of agility and activity. Let everyone swept away the tiredness of the journey and refreshed their spirits.


    There is almost no snow in Anze, and only a few years will it snow a little or no small.


    However, in the deep mountains, if you climb to the top of the high mountain in cold weather, you will have the opportunity to enjoy the smog tree hanging that is no less than the snow scene covered with powder makeup, then it is called a real crystal glass world, crystal clear!


    It''s just the twelfth lunar month, and it''s not cold enough to see the beautiful smog, but at that time, you don''t have to come here, you can see it on the high mountains near Liuhezhuang.


    Today is for hunting.


    At this time, the sun had just risen not long ago, about nine in the morning.


    Zheng Sanger, Aye, Liu Fu, etc. glanced at the terrain and agreed that this piece of land is not bad. Looking at the terrain and the towering ancient trees, they will definitely be able to gain a lot.


    There is still more time, so don''t worry, everyone found a place to sit down and eat the dry food they brought.


    Liu Fu and Qiaoqiao, three and four and a half children, were particularly excited, chattering and discussing today''s harvest, full of longing.


    Liu Fu''s martial arts were instructed by Zheng Sangge and the others, and the progress was rapid. He even expressed that he would hunt two big game for the adults and his wife, and they were very envious when they heard it.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were dumbfounded. Shao Yunyun said, "There are many dangers in this mountain. You are still young, so don''t mess around. If you collide with a beast, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Liu Fu smiled and said, "I will follow Uncle Zheng, please don''t worry."


    Qiao Xuan also smiled and said: "It''s nothing else. If you see a wild boar, you must run away. That''s a tyrant in the mountains.


    Liu Fu''s eyes widened in surprise and admiration: "Yes, yes! Madam actually understands this!"


    Mianmian and Qiaoqiao agreed: "Madam knows everything!"


    Everyone laughed, and Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    After simply eating something, everyone started to look for prey in the mountains.


    This area is already beyond the reach of people on weekdays. The mountains are high and the grass is deep, and there are not many birds and animals hidden in the grass and bushes everywhere. But hunting this kind of thing still depends on a bit of luck!


    Relying on the large number of people, the group has rich experience, but they are full of confidence.


    Zheng Sangge has already dispatched manpower to go forward to inquire, leaving marks along the way, and others are not far or near to follow.


    Qiao Xuan held Shao Yunyun''s hand, and while following the team, she secretly launched her ability to communicate with the mountains and trees.


    Pheasant, grouse, mountain eagle, hare, deer, fox, squirrel, muntjac, lynx...etc.

 Chapter 1937

    Qiao Xuan even discovered a wild boar with a huge body and thick and rough hair. The huge body was almost the size of a calf. The long fangs were long and sharp, and the small green bean-like eyes were exquisite and ferocious. , people can''t help but be frightened when they look at it more.


    Tigers, wolves, etc., were not found for a while.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan most wanted to discover wild sheep or wild deer. There are many of them, and such prey will be very convenient to hunt, and the meat is also delicious.


    Soon, the group will have a harvest. Hare, pheasant, and grouse already had several more in their hands in a blink of an eye, and Aya also hunted a muntjac weighing about forty pounds. Everyone was very happy. After all, he had hunted a big guy!


    Even if you can''t hunt other big guys, with this, and hunt some hares and pheasants, today''s day is not in vain.


    In such mountains, there are many kinds of medicinal materials.


    But they weren''t particularly valuable, and Qiao Xuan would never be able to get rid of the crowd to pick them quietly, and then earn them into the space, so she could only regretfully let them go.


    In such an unfamiliar forest, it is absolutely impossible for Shao Yunyun to let her walk alone. He even took her step by step and pulled her beside him, holding her hand and hardly letting go.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little regretful in her heart, and she lost her mind to act secretly. The husband was too entangled, and he was helpless.


    Later, I found two Great Lingzhi growing together. It is estimated that it is more than 300 years old. This is a good thing. I must not let it go. Qiao Xuan pretended to lead everyone in the general direction there, and then far away "Accidentally" discovered Ganoderma lucidum, and everyone was overjoyed. Zheng Sanger personally climbed the cliff and picked it carefully.


    It was wrapped in several layers of large leaves and carefully placed in a small back basket.


    Everyone laughed and said that it was absolutely right to follow the adults and madams. This Ganoderma lucidum has grown so big, I don''t know how many years it has grown! It''s priceless, it''s good to see and feast your eyes.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Everyone has a share in today''s harvest, and the same goes for this Ganoderma lucidum. After going back and evaluating the price, everyone has a share!"


    As for this Ganoderma lucidum, of course, it belongs to her, and everyone else converts it to silver.


    The rule of entering the mountain is that those who see it have a share, even children will have a corresponding share, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are the masters, not equal teammates, and it is entirely up to the two of them.


    When Qiao Xuan said this, everyone was naturally happy and smiled and thanked them.


    No one will despise a lot of money!


    Next, he found about ten kilograms of wild gastrodia elata. If Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t know each other, they would have missed it. Others have heard of gastrodia elata, but they don''t know the director of this mountain. Everyone is even more overjoyed. In this deep mountain, luck is really good.


    Because she was thinking about hunting, and then encountered some medicinal herbs that were like chicken ribs, Qiao Xuan pretended not to find it and didn''t make a sound.


    There are too many treasures in the deep mountains, and it is impossible to finish them all! If you want everything, this hunt will be impossible!


    In addition to various medicinal herbs, there are also a lot of wild fruits!


    Qiao Xuan even discovered wild kiwi fruit trees.


    But now there are kiwi fruit trees in her space, and some are already planted in the orchard of Yuzhang provincial capital, so she doesn''t care.


    At that time, horizontal and vertical will be planted in the Liuhezhuang area.

 Chapter 1938

    Wu Guan found the tracks of a group of wild deer, and everyone cheered up. It was noon yet, so he could catch up, so he resolutely chased forward.


    Everyone discussed and planned very well, catching up with this group of wild deer, hunting five or six, six or seven, and then resting on the spot, roasting a few pheasants and hares for lunch, and then you can return after lunch.


    Everyone is looking forward to it. They must know that deer herds are rare. They heard that there are occasional wild deer herds in the big forest in Anze Prefecture, but they are very rare.


    Even the most experienced hunters would not dare to say that wandering around in the mountains will surely find wild deer herds, it all depends on luck.


    They were lucky today!


    The speed of the deer is neither fast nor slow, but in the mountains, it is conceivable that the speed is not fast. In addition, the deer are always the most vigilant. If there is a slight disturbance in the grass, they will be frightened and run away, disappearing like a forest. Also disappeared.


    Therefore, the closer you are, the more careful you must be, and the speed will be slower!


    So it was like this, unconsciously, more than an hour had passed, but it was still difficult to get close to the deer at a distance of nearly a thousand meters.


    For fear of making a big noise, the deer will be scared away.


    If you really want to do this, you will lose too much today!


    You''ve been chasing for so long, haven''t you?


    Even if you are in a hurry, you don''t dare to act in a hurry, and it is impossible to give up. Everyone just continues to chase without giving up. In a blink of an eye, another half an hour has passed.


    Zheng Sangge looked up at the sky, it was past noon, and it was not suitable to chase forward at this time, otherwise, it was very likely that he would not be able to leave the mountain in time.


    In such a deep mountain and old forest, it is winter again, the sky will be dark soon after noon, and the temperature will drop rapidly. If you can''t leave the mountain in time, it is very dangerous.


    It¡¯s okay for a boss like him to be rough, but there are adults, madams and a few maids accompanying them. They are also amazing. They walk without complaining, but their physical fitness is obvious. It is definitely not suitable for driving in the dark. .


    "Sir, Madam, why don''t you two wait here with a few people, I''ll go to chase, and in another quarter of an hour, if we can''t catch up with us, I''ll be back, it''s not early, it''s time to prepare to go out... "


    Zheng Sanger whispered to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun thought about it too. Today''s harvest is really quite a lot. His wife should be satisfied, right? He then said to Qiao Xuan: "Miss, what do you think? I think it''s time to prepare to go out, otherwise I''m afraid it will be dark at night..."


    Qiao Xuan was entangled for a while, but she said, "Let''s go ahead and chase, it''s all here, what a pity if we don''t catch up? If it''s too late, let''s just spend the night in this mountain. Okay, it''s not difficult to find a shelter from the wind. With so many people burning a bonfire, the night will soon pass!"


    "If you are lucky enough to find a more spacious cave, don''t worry!"


    In fact, not long ago, they saw a rather spacious cave with a good location.


    And this is going into the mountain, because I was afraid that something would accidentally wet my clothes and shoes, so I brought an extra pair of shoes and a few thick clothes, which should be enough for the night.


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    The reason why Qiao Xuan said this was her own reason. It''s just that I can''t say it right now.


    Anyway, there is absolutely no problem in finding a suitable cave for the night!

 Chapter 1939

    Although it is dangerous to spend the night in the mountains, it is not impossible. There are so many of them, and they are well prepared, so they won''t be afraid of any beasts.


    The main thing is that the night is too cold to bear, but if you can find a suitable cave, then it is not a problem.


    Shao Yunyun disapproved at first, but just like the enlightenment he had received before, he couldn''t beat his wife.


    Qiao Xuan lingered for a while longer, and Shao Yunyun''s refusal was shaky and finally fell.


    So, everyone continued to chase the deer in full spirits.


    Anyway, if you want to spend the night in the mountains, there are not so many scruples.


    With such a large group of deer right in front of us, no one is willing to give up.


    After this chase, about half an hour later, the herd of deer suddenly disappeared and disappeared from sight.


    Everyone was greatly surprised, and hurried forward to take a look.


    Only then did I discover that this was a very hidden entrance to the valley. The deer did not disappear, but entered the valley from this entrance.


    Everyone move on.


    The entrance to the valley is hidden and small, and above it are high, almost intersecting cliffs, and only a thin line of sky can be seen when looking up.


    After walking about 40 to 50 meters from the winding entrance, turning around a winding formed by a boulder blockage, the eyes suddenly opened up!


    "Ah! What is this place!"


    "It''s too beautiful!"


    "Deer herd! Deer herd! Ah, and sheep! Look!"


    "Is there a herd of wild horses on the slope in the distance? Did you see it?"


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned, they never expected it to be so unique!


    In front of them is an incomparably vast basin of grassland. In the distance, towering valleys can be seen on the gentle slopes and surrounded by clouds. In this large basin, the pastures are extraordinarily verdant, plump and juicy. Occasionally there will be one or two bushes. The shrubs that are more than half a person high, and the gentle slopes in the distance gradually rise up, and then some tall trees gradually grow.


    A satin-like river swept away from the basin in graceful and soft arcs. The slowly flowing water surface flickered and jumped silver light in the sunlight. In the distance, there was a lake with a wide water surface.


    Silver light flickered on the lake, and flocks of white-spot-like waterbirds rose up or landed on the water.


    The green gauze-like reeds on the edge of the lake are still green, looking from a distance, it is very gratifying.


    There are also countless animals living here, flocks of sheep, deer, wild horses, as well as hares, pheasants, wild ducks, etc., so full of vitality!


    The temperature here is obviously several degrees higher than outside.


    Suddenly coming here from the bleak, cold, north wind howling big forest, this sense of physical contrast is especially obvious.


    Everyone was excited, and they all laughed and said that it was like being in a fairyland! I didn''t expect that there is such a paradise-like place deep in the forest!


    Come here, the prey is really casual hunting, and it doesn''t matter if you spend the night here.


    Qiao Xuan was also excited, and in her heart there was still a sense of pride and joy when she had gone away and hid her merit and fame.


    She had sensed this place through supernatural powers before, and saw that the water plants here were extraordinarily green and tender, and the area was vast.


    But because the place is too big, she can''t see everything in this basin through her abilities when she is outside.


    Curious in her heart, she insisted that she must come and have a look.


    It''s rare to come here, if I don''t come, I don''t know when I will come again in the future.

 Chapter 1940

    Besides, when you get to this place, it must be too late to go out. Even if you come again, you will still have to spend the night.


    So, when chasing the herd of deer, she moved her hands and feet a little and drove the deer in this direction.


    Sure enough, it''s right, I didn''t expect this place to be so unique!


    Everyone was very curious about why this place was so warm, and guessed that it was mostly due to the terrain. The peaks on all sides blocked the cold wind and the cold, and the water source was abundant, so the water and grass were particularly lush, and the temperature was much warmer than outside.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was clear, she tried her best to explore the depths of the basin, and found that at the end of the basin, there was a geothermal hot spring.


    At this time, the hot springs and more than a dozen hot spring pools, large and small, were gurgling hot water, and the water surface was full of steam.


    In addition to being blocked by mountains on all sides, it is also because of the influence of hot springs and geothermal heat, so the water plants in this basin will grow so well and the temperature will be higher than outside.


    Where they were at the moment was nearly twenty miles away from the end of the basin, so naturally no one noticed.


    Now that Qiao Xuan knew the location of the hot spring, she naturally wanted to visit it. So he smiled and said, "I don''t know where this river came from. Why don''t we walk along the river and take a look?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Come here, it is such a beautiful place like a paradise, of course you have to take a look. Maybe there are other surprises?


    As for the group of deer, they have now been lost, and I don''t know where they have gone.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because there are many herds of animals and deer.


    Setting up an ambush by the water early in the morning will definitely yield something.


    This time, there is no rush.


    Everyone continued on, and the road was much easier here, and the soft grass and sparse bushes would not get in the way at all.


    Saves the trouble of opening the road, and the speed of rushing is much faster.


    When they came to the lake, everyone couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    The vast water surface is no less than 100 acres, and the lake water is crystal clear and sparkling.


    The reeds on the lakeside are green and swaying, densely packed like green gauze tents. Countless waterbirds, big and small, who can''t be named, hover low on the lake, or swim among the water plants, which is really lively.


    Qiao Xuan and the others only knew wild ducks, wild geese, mandarin ducks, and egrets. Everyone was excited and pointed at them.


    "What a fat wild duck, it must be delicious! Wait for me to shoot two!"


    "And that goose, what a big one!"


    "It''s a pity that there are no fishing nets. There must be a lot of fish and shrimp in this lake."


    "Hey, let''s bring it next time! By the way, cut down some bamboo and bring some hemp ropes to make two bamboo rafts and wooden boats!"


    "Yes, that''s a good idea!"


    "So you''ll come back later?"


    Everyone looked at Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yun smiled, he didn''t need to think about what his wife would say.


    Qiao Xuan naturally smiled without thinking: "Come, definitely come! Why don''t you come to such a good place? However, it is enough for us to know such a good place, so don''t tell others."


    "Everyone remembers it after going out, and don''t tell anyone else. Too many people know about it, so it won''t be a secret."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Shao Yunyun deliberately emphasized it again: "Have you heard what Madam said? You are not allowed to tell anyone in this place."

 Chapter 1941

    Zheng Sangge''s heart moved: "My lord, madam, rest assured. If you want to come here, your madam has a plan of her own, which is of great use. Naturally, your subordinates will not talk nonsense."


    Originally, some people hadn''t realized anything, but since the adults and the madam explained it like this, they agreed casually without paying attention. After hearing this, they immediately paid attention to it and hurriedly expressed their position.


    Shao Yunyun nodded with satisfaction: "Just remember!"


    Originally, he had no idea, but he also had a vague idea. If such a good place is wasted without doing something, it is really a pity!


    Qiao Xuan''s ideas are faster and more specific than Shao Yunyun''s. Wouldn''t it be fragrant to develop this place into a ranch?


    Raising cows, sheep, raising some horses, digging some ponds and raising ducks and geese, how wonderful!


    The water and grass are abundant, the place is wide and the temperature is suitable. The best thing is that the place is hidden, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the entrance is narrow on one side, which is really easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    After staying by the lake for a while, everyone was even more looking forward to and curious about what the end of the basin was.


    Seeing that it is not too early, the sun has restrained its warm and bright light, and the light has become soft and gentle. Even if the basin is wide and flat, the tall mountain shadows in the distance are projected obliquely, which still makes people feel cool. .


    The crowd accelerated.


    Soon, it was easy to see the rising water vapor, and the temperature seemed to be getting warmer.


    Everyone was puzzled and made wild guesses.


    And very curious!


    A light flashed in Zheng Sanger''s mind, and he said fiercely, "Could it be that there is a hot spring in front of you! That''s what this thing is like, and it''s extremely hot in winter!"


    Wu Guan also suddenly realized: "It seems that it is right! Otherwise, where is the heat coming from! However, the steam and heat are churning too much, how big is this hot spring! We have never seen anything like this before. "


    "good!"


    Liu Fu and Qiaoqiao didn''t know what a hot spring was, so they hurriedly asked.


    After listening to Wu Guan''s explanation, he opened his eyes wide and tutted in amazement, looking forward to it even more.


    Can the spring water coming out of this earth be naturally hot? Don''t even need to burn firewood? Amazing!


    Everyone laughed and rushed to the end of the basin. Sure enough, a large area of ??hot springs lingered in the heat, and the warm water vapor rushed towards the face, making people feel relaxed.


    Faced with this situation suddenly in the big winter, no one can resist this warm temptation.


    Crouching on the edge of the water and reaching in, Qiao Qiao shouted with joy and surprise, "Yeah, it''s really hot!", "It''s so warm! It''s amazing!", "This is so good! It''s so convenient. La!"


    Everyone was happy, and each found a suitable place to squat down to wash their hands and faces.


    In some places, the temperature is very high. Qiao Xuan raised her voice to remind you that you must test your hands before entering the water, but don''t get hurt!


    Some places here are as hot as boiling water. If you accidentally put your hand in it, you will be injured.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also washing their hands, looking at the pure natural hot spring water, Qiao Xuan could not wait to jump down and take a good bath in the hot spring.


    But today''s conditions are obviously not suitable for doing this.


    Even if it is called to avoid it, it is not appropriate.


    She knows Mrs. Zhou well, how can she bathe in the water in this wild country. For so many subordinates, telling them to know such a thing is also very dignified.


    This time I can only regret giving up.

 Chapter 1942

    Shao Yunyun looked at his wife''s beautiful eyes staring straight at the hot spring water, and knew what she was thinking.


    When she thought about it, he imagined...he thought too!


    That must be wonderful.


    Shao Yunyun leaned towards Qiao Xuan and said with a smile, "Ma''am, how about we build a hot spring villa here? It''s not too far from Anzezhou City, so I can come here from time to time to stay for a few days."


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly: "I was about to tell you this too! We all want to go together! The hot spring villa here doesn''t need to be too complicated, just build a wooden house with wood. Out of this basin is the ancient wood forest, full of mountains. All are good things, even if you don¡¯t go out, there are lakes, rivers, and many prey in this basin, and they are still rich in materials!¡±


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Well, when the weather warms up in spring, we will have people come over to build it."


    Qiao Xuan: "When the time comes, we will bring a hot spring water into the villa and build a hot spring pool!"


    "it is good!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and you and I discussed each other.


    It was getting late, and everyone started to prepare dinner and the night.


    Zheng Sanger, Wu Guan and the others are very familiar with this matter, and they did not need Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to give instructions at all, so they divided things up.


    Wu Guan took two people to find a suitable place to spend the night. Aye, Mianmian, Qiaoqiao, and Liu Fu went to deal with the prey. A few more people went to find dry wood, and two people were responsible for clearing a sufficient place to burn. BBQ on the fire.


    Mianmian and the others deal with their prey downstream of the hot spring water. It is very convenient for them to shed their hair and wash them in warm water, so they don''t have to consider the problem of freezing their hands.


    The pheasants, wild rabbits, wild ducks, and grouse that were hunted today, as well as the wild leeks and green onions that were picked up on the road, were quickly washed clean.


    Ah Ye also dealt with the deer hunted today, cut the meat piece by piece, and strung it with tree skewers.


    Afterwards, a few people sprinkled the prepared seasonings on the processed meats for a simple marinade.


    It takes a while to bake for more flavor.


    There are still a lot of trees on the hillside here, because no one has ever been here, and a lot of dead branches can be found casually.


    Those looking for firewood soon returned one after another.


    So everyone started to make a fire. There were nearly twenty people, and it was just right to make two fires.


    Everyone divided the skewered meat, and each roasted his own.


    Mianmian and Qiaoqiao both knew that Qiao Xuan likes chicken wings, so she specially skewered three pairs of chicken wings for her, as well as wild duck legs, pheasant legs, and fat and thin ones that look delicious. Good several skewers of Muntjak. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun already have a lot of these, and they may not be able to eat them all...


    When the meat was roasting, Wu Guan, who was looking for a place to spend the night, also returned.


    Several people had smiles on their faces, bright eyebrows and excited expressions, which showed that they had found a very suitable place to spend the night.


    "Thanks to your lord and madam, we found a cave on the hillside not far ahead. We went in and took a look. It was spacious enough and dry. Let''s spend the night there tonight, just set a fire at the entrance of the cave!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was happy and laughed: "As expected, thanks to the blessings of adults and madams, I found such a suitable place to spend the night. You don''t have to worry about it tonight!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were dumbfounded: what does this have to do with them! They didn''t find it.

 Chapter 1943

    When the place for the night was settled, everyone felt completely relaxed. While chatting and laughing, the aroma of meat soon spread out, creaking and oil, dripping on the fire.


    Keep flipping, add more seasoning, and continue to bake, and the aroma will soon become more attractive!


    After everyone finished eating, the sun was about to set behind the mountain, so they put out the bonfire and followed Wu Guan and the others with the firewood in their arms.


    The sloping gentle slope is not difficult to walk, and the place where the cave can be used for the night is not high, and everyone quickly arrived at the place.


    This cave is as Wu Guan and others said, spacious and dry, enough to accommodate a dozen of them.


    In the evening, a vigil had to be arranged. Zheng Sanger and others discussed and arranged the arrangement, and they set fire at the entrance of the cave. Before it was dark, they returned with a lot of firewood.


    Everyone tacitly isolated a place for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and Qiao Xuan called Lixia, Mianmian, and Qiaoqiao over.


    Qiao Xuan leaned against Shao Yunyun''s arms, covered with a cloak, and talked with Mianmian for a while, then closed her eyes.


    I was really tired today. After my brain was excited, I felt even more tired. I felt very relieved while leaning on her husband''s arms. Before she knew it, Qiao Xuan fell asleep.


    I woke up two or three times in the middle, but it was also because the conditions in the cave were poor and I didn''t sleep well, not because I was frozen.


    When she slowly opened her eyes and saw that the sky was already bright, Qiao Xuan was overjoyed, raised her eyes to meet Shao Yunyun''s gaze, and smiled at each other.


    "It''s dawn, so fast!"


    "Well," Shao Yunyun said with a smile, "this place is not like home, let''s get up when we wake up."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said yes, only then did she realize that except for her and Shao Yunyun, everyone else in the cave had disappeared.


    She smiled embarrassedly, and everyone''s movements were also very light, and she didn''t even know when she left the cave.


    Shao Yunyun helped her up. As the two walked out, Qiao Xuan sighed with a smile, "I don''t know if An An slept peacefully last night! He must have missed me! Let''s go out now, maybe we can catch up. Back to Anzezhou City at night!"


    Shao Yunyun said: "An''an is a boy, so she doesn''t have to be so delicate. The lady doesn''t need to worry. What does the child know, so he will sleep peacefully when he is tired."


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she couldn''t help but give him an angry look, "He''s still young, how could you be a father talking about him like that!"


    You also hurt him very much on weekdays!


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said nothing.


    The two came to the hot spring, where Mianmian, Qiaoqiao, etc. were all laughing and playing in the water. It was the first time they saw the hot spring water, and they liked it.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun coming, they came over to say hello.


    He also reported to them that Zheng Sanger and others were doing what they were doing.


    Immediately after washing her face and tidying up her hair, Qiao Xuan waited and went to the place where they burned the bonfire and barbecued last night.


    Not long after, Zheng Sanger and others came back one after another.


    Everyone got a lot, and the whole venue was full of joy.


    The prey here is really abundant. Although I heard the wolf howling in the middle of the night last night, it must have come over from the mountains to prey, but because of the abundant water and grass, there are still many herbivores.


    Zheng Sanger waited for a big harvest in the morning.


    He shot ten deer, twenty or thirty pheasants, hares, wild ducks, etc.


    For breakfast, small prey such as roasted pheasants and hares were eaten, and then they were ready to return.


    The ten deer are all very fat adult deer, one is about 80 to 90 pounds, and two are extra fat, and it seems to be more than 100 pounds.

 Chapter 1944

    A dozen people brought these deer, as well as the Gastrodia elata and Ganoderma lucidum picked yesterday, and hunted a few hares and pheasants along the way.


    The journey is not too close, and it is just right to bring these prey. Although everyone is very envious, they can only regret it.


    At noon, everyone returned to the village where they stayed.


    Even the most experienced hunters are rarely able to hunt deer in the forest, and hunters dare not venture too far into the forest.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun came back from the forest with such a powerful and full harvest, but they did not cause a sensation in the whole village!


    Almost the entire village went to Lizheng''s house to watch the excitement, and the children even ran and shouted, "Look at the big deer! Look at the big deer!"


    And the landlords in the village specifically asked them if the deer would be sold?


    Of course, I don¡¯t sell it. I finally got it out. There are only ten deer. When I bring it back, people with names and surnames can share a little bit, but others can¡¯t share it!


    The landlord wanted to buy one in every possible way, but they didn''t want to, so they could only regret it.


    If it were an ordinary hunter, he could either raise the price or make a few threats, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were obviously not easy to mess with, and the small landlord did not dare to mess around.


    Qiao Xuan and the others sent a pheasant and a hare to Lizheng''s house, and after a simple meal, they drove back to Anzezhou City.


    The Lizheng family had already paid the money for the night, and they received the pheasant and the hare. The Lizheng family was very happy and watched them leave with a smile on their faces.


    When it was just dark, Qiao Xuan and her party entered the city of Anze and returned to the prefecture.


    After simply wiping her body and changing into her dusty clothes, Qiao Xuan hurriedly went to see her son.


    Children instinctively lack a sense of security. As soon as it gets dark, they will be very noisy to find their mother. At this moment, the little guy is also making a fuss, and his mouth is vague and babbling, calling "mother". When Qiao Xuan came, The nanny was all relieved and happy.


    The little guy was even happier. He screamed with joy and grinned with a toothless mouth. He rushed towards Qiao Xuan regardless, and almost fell off the couch where he was playing.


    Panicked, Nanny, Caiyun, etc. hurriedly reached out to hug.


    The little guy didn''t know he was afraid at all, instead he giggled.


    Qiao Xuan was also amused, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged him in her arms and kissed him, rubbing his little cheek with a smile, "This is stupid and bold! Mother''s sweetheart, miss her!"


    The little guy giggled and threw himself into Qiao Xuan''s arms, rubbing and twisting, babbling and babbling, and only knowing how to laugh, Qiao Xuan''s heart was so soft.


    When Shao Yunyun came over, he saw the two girls hugging and kissing, and he couldn''t help but smile, his eyes instantly became tender and doting.


    The prey has been harvested a lot, and everyone is more than happy. All the servants in the east courtyard are all excited and onlookers, pointing and discussing.


    I''ve never seen a wild deer or something, even if you can''t eat it, it''s good to have a look!


    High bed with soft pillows for a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan decided to divide the prey.


    She and Shao Yunyun kept three deer, two pheasants, two hares, and two wild ducks. Zheng Sanger and Wu Guan had four deer and eight pheasants, hares, and wild ducks in their big yard. Ah Ye et al. The other people who were not in the compound over there were given a deer, a pheasant, a hare, a wild duck, and the rest were given to Hang Xingshan, Sun Bai, Sun Qian and other people who didn''t go.

 Chapter 1945

    This result is very fair, and naturally no one will fight for more and less. Both the adults and the ladies only have a little left, and most of them are distributed to everyone. What else can I say?


    Besides, if you find such a place, you can go hunting in the future.


    Qiao Xuan and the others took one and gave it to the family, so one person could taste a few bites, so it was fresh. Li Xia and other big girls, Song Shi and other stewards are not included. The other two gave some to Jia Zhoucheng, and Lixia and Songshi also had one.


    The other scribes did not send it.


    After this delivery, only half of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were left.


    Fortunately, the weather is cold and can withstand it. Pheasants, hares and wild ducks are also kept.


    The fresh and tender venison was chopped into puree, and porridge was cooked, and An An also ate it very fragrantly.


    Qiao Xuan may not have eaten such fresh venison for a long time. Roasting, stir-frying, dry pot, and stewing are varied, and Meimei is a feast for the eyes.


    On a whim, Mr. Shao took his wife out hunting, and the news spread in Anzezhou City after they returned with a full load.


    Everyone can''t help but feel a sense of emotion.


    Although Anze Prefecture relies on the mountains to eat the mountains, and there are many prey in the mountains, the luck of this Lord Shao is still good, a little too much!


    They went to Mili Town, and the time spent on the road was definitely not long enough to go hunting in the mountains.


    That''s it, ten deer were hunted! Those small prey are not counted, but it is actually not easy.


    You must know that there are only eighteen of them, and Master Shao, Mrs. Shao, and the other half-year-old children, maids, etc., are absolutely incapable of hunting. That is to say, with twelve or three people, they hunted Ten such fat and strong deer, in such a short period of time, this is too rare!


    The strength and luck of these people really have nothing to say.


    You must know that people like them occasionally go into the mountains to hunt and have fun, but they will never go into the mountains for fun. The deer have never been hunted by hand, and they haven''t even seen a shadow. But there are also hunters who have caught them and sold them.


    Not much.


    Because deer are usually not close to places where people often appear, they run fast and are very alert, and they are not so easy to hunt at all.


    Who would have thought that Master Shao would just go out for a stroll and come back with such a big harvest...


    Everyone sighed with emotion, Master Shao really has great luck and profound blessings! Going against Master Shao is bound to be unfortunate, and we can be more honest and cooperative in the future...


    Everyone has their own thoughts, and the most obvious thing is that the weight of the New Year''s gift has been greatly increased.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, every household scrambles to send New Year gifts to Zhizhou Yamen.


    This is a custom. Qiao Xuan accepted it and prepared a return gift, which was very busy for a while.


    The New Year gifts from each family are of great weight, and some are quite valuable. Qiao Xuan was a little surprised and quickly found the reason: This is the first year after her husband has really taken control of a party and suppressed bandits. Everyone pays so much attention to it. The heart seems reasonable too.


    Anyway, everyone gave New Year''s gifts, and she just returned one according to the same weight. It''s not that I can''t go back.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the forty-eighth year of Qi Xuan.


    This year, although Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were still unable to reunite with their own family in Shao Dingcun, they had many friends and An An around, so it was a small reunion.

 Chapter 1946

    In Anzezhou, when I think that my hometown is close at hand, as long as I take action, it will take me a few days to reach it. The distance in my heart is narrowed, and there is no sense of distant distance and sense of loneliness at the ends of the earth.


    I will feel a lot more at ease.


    At least, the comfort in my heart is real.


    As a local parental official, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are indispensable for various entertainment and communication during the Spring Festival, and they have to be free every day.


    Fortunately, there is no big family in Anze Prefecture that dares to challenge Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao because their necks are hard enough. Qiao Xuan finally truly enjoys the joy of being a local parent and wife.


    Qiao Xuan disregarded her previous suspicions, and Mrs. Fan personally came to the door to hand over the invitation to invite her to a banquet at the mansion to listen to the play. Qiao Xuan also smiled and agreed.


    Although she still doesn''t like the Fan family in her heart.


    As Mrs. Zhizhou, there is no need to bring this kind of personal preference into routine social interactions.


    The Fan family is now low-key. In the past, the Fan family was the first to invite guests in the Spring Festival, but this year, the date was set on the twelfth day of the first lunar month, which was approaching the end of the Spring Festival.


    The scale of the treats is also much smaller than in previous years.


    In fact, the Fan family is now living with their tails between their tails, and they don''t really want to treat guests - the gap is too big, and they feel embarrassed to treat guests.


    But you can''t help but ask. If you don''t invite it at all, you can''t know how outsiders can guess, and the Fan family will be even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xuan didn''t find any reason to refuse, and she was willing to come as a guest, which made the two masters and two ladies of the Fan family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Shao is willing to come to the door, which means that Mr. Shao has completely let go of the Fan family and the bandits, which is a write-off!


    Even so, the Fan family still did not dare to make a high profile, and kept their attitude low.


    Then, when Qiao Xuan came to the door as Zhizhou''s wife, Mrs. Fan should welcome her in person and greet her politely, which is enough to express the sincerity of the Fan family.


    Instead of being the same as before, Mrs. Fan can still rely on the old to sell the old.


    But Mrs. Fan couldn''t lower her face and lower her posture. She is so old, why should she feel wronged?


    Mrs. Fan simply stayed out of the house, claiming that she was not feeling well and stayed in her own courtyard.


    Fan Ruyin didn''t want to humiliate in front of Qiao Xuan, but her daughter, Bai Ruirui, kept trying to persuade her to be so arrogant, that she might as well have a good relationship with Mrs. Shao and let her attend.


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t beat her daughter, so she had to agree.


    Bai Ruirui himself attached great importance to this matter, carefully selected clothes and jewelry, and also inquired about Qiao Xuan''s preferences, including the preferences of the maid next to her.


    This made Fan Ruyin feel sad and relieved: her daughter has grown up and knows how to share the family''s worries.


    If it wasn''t for what happened before, why would her daughter feel so wronged!


    On the day of the Fan family''s banquet, Qiao Xuan followed her usual habit and invited Mrs. Jia together, and it was neither too early nor too late.


    The female family members of the Fan family and the guests who arrived first went out to greet them.


    The two ladies of the Fan family accompanied their smiling faces more or less cautiously, and everyone went into the flower hall and took their seats.


    The juniors greeted New Year''s greetings, Qiao Xuan rewarded gifts, Fan''s maid served tea, everyone laughed and chatted, and the atmosphere became lively after a while.


    Only Fan Ruyin didn''t dare to speak lightly, she was afraid that she would not be able to resist Qiao Xuan as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She can''t control it, she definitely will.


    Just don''t speak.

 Chapter 1947

    Fan Ruyin was tormented by the side, she thought that Qiao Xuan was not pleasing to the eye in every possible way, and she sneered and refuted in her heart.


    Bai Ruirui was uncharacteristically concerned about Qiao Xuan.


    She is a junior, and when the ladies speak, it is difficult for her, a girl who has not left the cabinet, to interrupt, but her eyes hardly leave Qiao Xuan. Occasionally sneaking glances at Qiao Xuan also made people a little bit incomprehensible, this kind of gaze was definitely not hostile.


    Qiao Xuan''s sixth sense was quite accurate, she didn''t notice it at first, but she felt it soon after.


    Qiao Xuan wondered in her heart: she didn''t think Fan Ruyin''s daughter would sincerely want to befriend her, and she didn''t know what the mother and daughter were thinking about now! With a temper like Fan Ruyin''s, if she said that she would reform herself once she had learned a lesson, it would be like a fool''s dream.


    To say she was frightened would be almost as good.


    However, that''s fine too. At least for Qiao Xuan, the effect is the same.


    On this day, the Fan family finally held a banquet smoothly, and there was no more trouble.


    Basically, it can be regarded as a guest-host enjoyment.


    When the two ladies of the Fan family sent Qiao Xuan away from the Fan family, a big stone finally fell to the ground!


    After seeing off all the guests and relaxing, both of them were deeply tired, but this kind of effort was worth it!


    Mrs. Fan Er didn''t go back to her yard to rest immediately, but said to sit with her sister-in-law.


    She was full of gossip, and couldn''t help but wonder: "It''s interesting to talk about it today, don''t worry about what my aunt is thinking, fortunately, she has been taught a lesson, and she didn''t dare to make trouble. Kerui Rui I don''t understand that kid!"


    "In the past, she often vented her anger with her mother, playing drums and singing in front of the old lady, but now she finds an opportunity to approach Mrs. Shao, and the opening is full of flattery and flattery - hey, the sun is really hitting Can you come out from the west?"


    "Yes! I realized later that she didn''t like to dress up brightly, she liked to wear brightly colored and delicate clothes, with gold and silver inserts, but today''s dress is also much fresher and more elegant. Not to mention "Today, Beizi, who is dressed in snow-blue embroidered with broken branches and chrysanthemums, looks amazing!"


    Madam Fan frowned slightly and was a little puzzled.


    When I thought about it, I couldn''t think of anything.


    She smiled and said, "This child is so young, I think it''s really frightened by the changes in the family, and her temperament has changed a lot. It seems that she is stronger than her mother!"


    Mrs. Fan Er sneered: "I hope this is the case. If the mothers do not change their minds and plan something else, our family will be over! No one can help tossing again and again!"


    "According to me, even if the girl is frightened, she doesn''t have to flatter Mrs. Shao so much. It''s better to stay far away from Mrs. Shao, far away from the state government, better than anything else!"


    Mrs. Fan Er was really scared. Master Shao and Mrs. Shao have cleaned up such brutal mountain bandits. What is their Fan family? Simply ridiculous!


    Tofu''s self-righteous aunt had no friendship with Mrs. Shao, only during the festivals. Even if the previous grudges were ignored, it was not comparable to others.


    Therefore, staying away from them and staying safe, guarding the existing industry and living a stable life without food and clothing, you are lucky!

 Chapter 1948

    It is impossible to restore the former prosperity, at least these few years!


    Mrs. Fan Er was very open to this, and she was not so obsessed with it.


    Mrs. Fan, as the eldest wife, is a little more unwilling than her, but she can bear it, and she has to admit that she is right.


    As for Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter¡ª¡ª


    Madam Fan thought for a while and said, "I will find a chance to have a good talk with my aunt and Ruirui."


    This is exactly what Mrs. Fan had in mind, she smiled when she heard the words: "Exactly, don''t forget it, sister-in-law!"


    Madam Fan nodded.


    After Mrs. Fan Er left, Mrs. Fan sat there unhurriedly holding the cup and drank tea, put the cup aside for a while, got up and called someone, and went to the yard where Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui lived.


    Mrs. Fan is serious and naturally speaking with Fan Ruyin rather implicitly.


    Fan Ruyin understood: Isn''t this just beating and warning yourself?


    An angry "Teng!" burst out in her heart: What has she been doing these days? Or what did you do at the banquet today? Sister-in-law, what does that mean? Be careful not to make yourself feel better, and be careful not to look for trouble!


    Fan Ruyin was someone who couldn''t hide her words and couldn''t hold back things. She was angry, and she was not polite. She was aggrieved and annoyed.


    Mrs. Fan also turned black with anger, and said coldly, "I just kindly reminded me, there is nothing wrong with our family! Finally Mrs. Shao is willing to come today, and this banquet is not bad. It''s been done smoothly, and you know how difficult it is to achieve this step! Did I remind you that it was wrong?"


    Fan Ruyin sneered: "Sister-in-law said it nicely, but she doesn''t look down on me! I''m sure I will find trouble? Could it be that I will harm my own family? This is my family too!"


    Mrs. Fan is not easy to say that Bo Ruirui is a junior. At the beginning, these words did not involve Bo Ruirui at all, and they were all to remind Fan Ruyin not to have any more troubles, and it is best to stay far away from Mrs. Shao. Thinking that Bai Ruirui was also on the side, he naturally heard it.


    That''s it.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Ruyin beat her up and buckled her hat.


    If you don''t make it clear, doesn''t it mean that you, the elder sister-in-law, can''t tolerate a little sister-in-law?


    Mrs. Fan didn''t hide it anymore, glanced at Bo Ruirui and said, "Sister, don''t think too much, I''m not the one who makes trouble for nothing. Since I''m here, I naturally have my reasons! Today Rui Rui went to Mrs. Shao when she had something to do. This has never happened before. Do you think I can stop wondering? Naturally, I have to say a few more words!"


    Fan Ruyin really didn''t notice this, and immediately looked at Bai Ruirui.


    She patronized and complained about Qiao Xuan in her heart, and she was thinking wildly. Where did she notice anything else? Now that I think about it, it seems like...


    Bai Ruirui froze, a little flustered.


    But she has never been too irritating, so she blushed and said: "What is the big aunt talking about? We treat guests, so what if I say a few more words? How can the big aunt, how can it be? What do you say?"


    Fan Ruyin also said: "That''s right, isn''t my family Ruirui also contributing to this family? Ruirui flatters that Mrs. Shao, are you still not satisfied?"


    Mrs. Fan: "It''s useless to please! I''ve made all my words clear. In short, my sister knows what she knows! Ruirui used to like bright and pretty clothes the most, and the hairpin also likes that dazzling brilliance. Yes, today''s outfit is rare and elegant! I just don''t know who it is for!"

 Chapter 1949

    Bai Ruirui was even more panicked and more guilty: "Auntie, do I have to be picky about what clothes I wear? I can''t wear such delicate and elegant clothes?"


    Madam Fan sneered slightly: "I didn''t say that!"


    As he spoke, he got up and went.


    Bo Ruirui muttered, and when she looked up, she was startled to see her mother staring at her without blinking, and forced a smile: "Mother..."


    Fan Ruyin frowned and looked her up and down, "Tell me honestly, what the hell is going on with you today?"


    "I do not--"


    "Rui Rui! I''m your mother," Fan Ruyin was a little unhappy: "You can''t lie to me! I know you must not like to admire that Qiao Shi, so why is it?"


    Fan Ruyin felt extraordinarily uncomfortable when she thought that her daughter was flattering and currying with Qiao Xuan under her own nose, and she took the initiative to come to Qiao Xuan''s side.


    Can''t wait to go back in time so that she can pull her daughter over.


    Bai Ruirui slowly lowered her head, her slender fingers tugging at the front of her shirt uneasily.


    But no matter how Fan Ruyin asked, she insisted that she was afraid, afraid that Mrs. Shao would deal with the Fan family, so she deliberately flattered her...


    Fan Ruyin was skeptical, but she didn''t change her mind no matter how much she forced Bai Ruirui, she almost cried. Fan Ruyin had no choice but to believe her.


    This letter couldn''t help but feel distressed, and it made her feel distressed all the time - the Fan family is not at this point, there is no need for her to sacrifice herself as a little girl, her mother and grandmother will protect her, she can''t do this again in the future Silly¡­¡­


    Bai Ruirui was lying in Fan Ruyin''s arms, with a heavy nasal "um", her eyes twinkling, her mind deep, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    As a Zhizhou, Shao Yunyun would not easily go to someone''s house for a banquet. But the Spring Festival is still very busy.


    Visit the famous family home and hold a banquet to entertain the learned Confucian scholars in the territory.


    A banquet was held to entertain Jia Heming and a group of clerks in the yamen to arrest the first and other people, and it was also a condolence; Jia Heming, as the prefect of the state, had to return the banquet, so it was another lively day.


    As well as entertaining high-profile families as their families, and discussing the development plan of Anzezhou, etc.


    This whole Spring Festival, there is almost no free time.


    Shao Yunyun definitely wouldn''t go to the Mei''s, Huo''s and others'' separate banquets, but a few of them negotiated to gather money to hold a banquet in the restaurant. One was to return the banquet on purpose, the second was to welcome the spring, and the third was to thank Mr. Zhizhou for being safe. Zezhou''s contribution finally brought An Zezhou peace and tranquility, and Shao Yunyun had no choice but to give this face.


    Coincidentally, on the twelfth day of the first lunar month, the families contracted the most famous Qingfeng Building in Anze Prefecture to entertain Shao Yunyun.


    When they went out that day, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were together, and they only separated halfway.


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan came back after three in the afternoon. Shao Yunyun was only afraid that a group of men would eat, drink, have fun, and listen to operas and songs until late at night.


    When he was in the capital, Shao Yunyun would occasionally participate in such similar activities, but not many times. Coming here, this is the first time.


    Qiao Xuan used it by herself during dinner, and An An played with her by the side.


    Maybe it''s been a long time since no one had dinner alone, and Qiao Xuan suddenly felt a little empty in her heart.


    She analyzed and analyzed calmly in her heart, and suddenly smiled, she was a little hypocritical!


    She was worried that her husband would be seduced to learn bad things.

 Chapter 1950

    He''s not a stunned young man who doesn''t understand anything, how could he be seduced so easily to learn bad things? Besides, her family''s husband is the official parent of this place and the governor of the prefecture. It is different from when he was in the capital. Who would dare to plot against him easily?


    Thinking about this, I felt more at ease, but then I thought again...


    After thinking about it again... It is precisely because her family''s husband is now the Lord Zhizhou, there must be a lot of people who are flattering, but they are not as good as those in the capital.


    At that time, no matter how well-known he was, he was only a small official from the fifth rank, and few people would think of flattering him.


    But now it''s different, in Anzezhou, he is the boss!


    Of course, if you have a heart to flatter, it is of course a benefit. Gold and silver jewelry, a beautiful house in a good field, a beautiful girl¡ªyes, Qiao Xuan finally figured out where her unease came from.


    She sighed softly and smiled, but she couldn''t wait to look forward to it.


    She also wanted to see if it would be as she thought...


    Perhaps it is a spirit of consonance, or a spirit that is good but not bad, Shao Yunyun was really blessed at today''s banquet!


    For a New Year''s banquet, taking the opportunity to send beautiful women to get closer to Master Shao, many people had such thoughts and were eager to move.


    You must know that there is no concubine and aunt around Master Shao, only Mrs. Shao, and the eldest young master is still young. Mrs. Shao has to take care of the eldest young master, manage the house, and socialize, so she must be very busy. How can a person who is knowledgeable, caring and caring?


    At this time, if anyone has the ability to send a beauty to be liked by Master Shao, then he will be able to prosper in this Anze Prefecture in the future. Master Shao is so talented, he can take advantage of his east wind to make a fortune, and it is just around the corner!


    Of course, it must not be an easy task to give Master Shao a beauty that he likes.


    Mr. Shao is not a womanizer, he has such tricks, he is the top talent, and he came from the most prosperous imperial capital in the world, and before he came, he was not a small character with unknown nationality in the capital. , but the big celebrity in front of His Royal Highness!


    Then, he must have seen a lot of beauties.


    How could such an ordinary beauty catch his eye?


    This woman must be young and beautiful, intelligent, brilliant, empathetic, gentle and considerate¡ªor at least that is, right?


    Or, it has to be superb, charming and charming.


    Or, unless it was so coincidental that it caught the eyes of Master Shao!


    All in all, it is not easy to find such a person.


    But there is always someone who wants to try it.


    For example, today, an old man surnamed Zhuang spent a lot of money to buy a young and beautiful girl named Liuzhi from Jiangnan who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Go to Lord Shao''s side.


    As for the songs and dances arranged today, the singers and dancers have also been carefully selected, explained and trained in advance, and some of the outstanding ones were specially bought from other places a few years ago.


    The big households in Anze Prefecture used a lot of thought for today''s banquet.


    The banquet started at noon, and everyone sat there, chatting and laughing in the soft sound of silk and bamboo, and the atmosphere was lively.


    Men get together, eat, drink and sing, and they can relax quickly between talking and laughing.

 Chapter 1951

    Although Shao Yunyun didn''t like this kind of entertainment very much, he also understood that this kind of occasion was unavoidable, even commonplace, and he would not show his face or object to reprimands just because he didn''t like it.


    All he had to do was make it through the day.


    After drinking three dishes and five flavors, the atmosphere was more enthusiastic, and everyone''s interest was even higher. Some people tried to talk about all kinds of pornographic jokes and so on.


    Noticing that Shao Yunyun frowned and looked rather unhappy, he immediately stopped talking.


    After eating the main banquet, the banquet surface was removed, and the exquisite fruit, snacks, tea, and wine were served again. The improvised, but unambiguous stage had already played a lively drama.


    Listening to the play in the afternoon and sitting at the table in the evening, there is still a lot of excitement.


    From time to time, people around Shao Yunyun came to toast and compliment him. He dealt with them one by one. His attitude was neither warm nor arrogant.


    Feeling a little tired of dealing with it, Shao Yunyun excused himself and went out to avoid it for a while.


    This Qingfeng Building is the first luxury and high-end restaurant in Anzezhou City, and there is a small and exquisite back garden behind it.


    Because it occupies a small area, most of the flowers and trees are not planted in the garden, but large and small potted flowers that have already bloomed are placed on the terrain according to the flowering season.


    At this time, there are many plum blossoms, camellias, and rhododendrons, reflecting the rockery, sweet-scented osmanthus trees, green bamboo, and beauty pine in the garden.


    There is also a pavilion with flying eaves in the garden. The pavilion is surrounded by water on three sides. There is a pond of living water introduced from nowhere. The water in the pond is crystal clear and there are koi swimming in it.


    Shao Yunyun was walking in the garden, and also met the second master of the Mei family. The two chatted for a while, and then someone came over, talked for a while, and then went back to listen to the play together.


    After the play ended, the sun gradually shifted, and it was falling towards the west sky at a fairly fast speed.


    The crowd surrounded Shao Yunyun and took a walk in the small garden behind the restaurant for a while, moving their legs and feet, talking and laughing.


    The seating at night is different from that during the day.


    There is one seat for one person, and the main seat is on the top. There are two rows on each side, and there is an empty space around the middle. A beautiful flower carpet is spread, and delicate and small dishes are served.


    Everyone began to push the cups and discuss the cups. When the music girls in the corner played the tune, a group of dancers dressed in cool and attractive, towering clouds and snow-skinned flowers came in enchantingly and gracefully. Showing a pair of beautiful eyes as bright as autumn water, soft and slender waist like a willow swaying in the wind, while dancing and gently opening her red lips, she sang softly.


    Everyone was instantly refreshed, and couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, whispering and discussing admiration.


    In particular, the leader attracted the attention of almost the audience, beautiful, enchanting, mysterious, and seductive.


    The song is like the sound of nature, touching the heart like a soft feather, and the words flow through the heart, making people feel hot, itchy, fascinated, half of the body is numb, and it is even more hateful that the beautiful woman is covered in a veil, and the more she screams. People are anxious and eager to open it up immediately so that people can see the truth.


    At the end of the song, everyone applauded and applauded, wishing to smash silver and gold at the beautiful woman, just for a glimpse of her beauty!

 Chapter 1952

    But everyone is not a fool, they all know that such a top-notch beauty must be prepared for Master Shao, and everyone is taking advantage of the opportunity to watch the song and dance performance to look at it ruthlessly, unscrupulously, and aboveboard. Earned!


    I can''t see it after today...


    Such a beauty, with an enchanting figure, seductive dancing, winking eyes like silk, and a melodious voice, is truly the best thing in the world. If you look at it a few more times, you can''t help but feel bloody and itchy. Master Shao is also a man, so there''s no reason why you don''t want the best products delivered to your door.


    After all, if you want it, you want it for nothing, so why not? This kind of bliss is not enjoyed in vain!


    Therefore, everyone has already regarded this beauty as Shao Yunyun''s person, and also believes that Shao Yunyun will also like it, and they all brag about the rainbow fart.


    "Okay, this song should only exist in the sky, it''s wonderful!"


    "This dance should only happen in the sky! It''s so wonderful, so wonderful, I''ve never seen it before!"


    "Beautiful women all over the country, it''s rare, it''s rare!"


    "We are all thanks to Lord Shao, hahahaha!"


    "That''s right, thanks to Master Shao! Otherwise, where would there be a chance to enjoy such a wonderful song and dance!"


    "That''s right hahaha!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun listened to all these in his ears, and frowned slightly, as it was just a joke, and he didn''t say much.


    Unexpectedly, when the girl''s dance ended, and when everyone applauded and applauded, the old man Zhuang said with a smile: "Miss Liuzhi''s song and dance is really shocking! If there is no Lord Shao, there is no We are in the tranquility of Anze Prefecture. Today, I can enjoy singing, dancing, and feasting here in peace. It is all thanks to Lord Shao! I should be grateful for the kindness of Lord Shao! Miss Liuzhi, if it is better for the girl to wait for me to respect Lord Shao How about a cup?"


    The crowd cheered loudly, applauding and laughing even more.


    "That''s right! That''s how it should be!"


    "Yeah, thanks to Master Shao!"


    "Miss Willow Branch must give a good cup to Lord Shao!"


    "A few more toasts!"


    "That''s right!"


    Miss Willow Branch still didn''t take off her veil, but her beautiful eyes turned towards Shao Yunyun with a smile, her eyebrows curved and charming.


    She raised her jade hand lightly, her slender fingers lightly pinched the small white jade wine glass that was brought to her front, and walked towards Shao Yunyun with a graceful figure and graceful steps.


    The cloud-like dress has a faint and elegant fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Many people couldn''t help but leaned their heads slightly tilted their heads and sniffed the fragrance forcefully, drooling but not daring to show their ugliness.


    Willow Branch sat down beside Shao Yunyun gracefully and softly, raised a glass to Shao Yunyun, and took the opportunity to lean on him: "Sir¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun avoided her without a trace, raised his hand and pushed her back, frowning slightly: "This official has enough to drink today, so I don''t need it. Miss Liuzhi, why don''t you sing and dance for you? I will see everyone. I really like watching the performance of the girl willow branches!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the people present here today were all the big and well-known families in Anze Prefecture, the construction and development of Anze Prefecture still needed their support, and Shao Yunyun would have to find an excuse to leave at this moment.


    No matter what the person who offered the beauty meant, he couldn''t accept it.


    Don''t even touch it.


    Such a thing, he doesn''t know where he grew up, or how he was brought up by others. He would only think that his hands were dirty.

 Chapter 1953

    Liu Zhi was stunned for a moment, and continued to want to post uneasy: "Sir¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun shunted away, staring at the past with cold eyes, the cold and indifferent chill formed an invisible barrier, causing Liu Zhi''s leaning body to stiffen and his heart to tremble, and he didn''t dare to move again.


    Shao Yunyun raised his hand, his voice was gentle and his expression was gentle, but his eyes were cold and threatening: "Miss Willow, please!"


    Willow Branch: "..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Most of the sharp-minded people have already noticed that Master Shao is¡ªnot satisfied with Miss Willow, and even refused to accept it with a smile.


    I can''t help but wonder, it''s incredible! Miss Liuzhi''s figure, her charming and enchanting strength, her charming eyes, her singing voice, and her appearance have not yet been seen, but since Master Zhuang has the courage to give someone to Master Shao, she must be a beauty!


    This kind of Master Shao is still unattractive, so what kind of Master Shao is so attractive!


    Many people were still excited and looking forward to it. They felt that Mr. Zhuang was throwing a stone to ask for directions today, and that he would find a beautiful woman in his family to send it to Master Shao and share a piece of the pie.


    As for men, as long as they can''t afford to support them, and have money and status, who would dislike so many beautiful women?


    However, if you don''t want such a high-quality Master Shao, where do you want to find a better one?


    Shao Yunyun''s light and skillful movement has broken the dreams of many people.


    And there is that head with melon seeds that are not very bright, and still indulged in the style of the willow girl. I just know that the coaxing has never been so profound. I am very happy to hear Shao Yunyun''s words, and they applaud, pat the table and laugh. They started booing, and they all shouted for another girl from Willow Branch!


    Or praising Master Shao for his generosity and so on.


    Shao Yunyun smiled, it was the default.


    Qingyan immediately invited Miss Willow to the side.


    Miss Liuzhi bit her lip, glanced at the wine glass in her hand and was not reconciled, she smiled softly and said softly: "Master Shao has an order, how can the little girl dare not obey? Why don''t you drink this glass of wine in the little woman''s hand first? , how about the little girl singing and dancing for the adults and the gentlemen?"


    The crowd cheered loudly.


    Qingyan didn''t wait for Miss Willow to rub against Master Shao again and wanted to raise a glass to feed the wine, but suddenly took the white jade wine glass from her hand, and smiled slightly: "Miss Willow, please! Ladies and gentlemen are still waiting. Enjoy the singing and dancing of the girl willow branch!"


    Miss Liuzhi was shy in her hands, and subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Shao Yunyun, her beautiful eyes were watery and pitiful.


    Shao Yunyun still looked indifferent, glanced at her, calm. Obviously, Qingyan''s words were tacitly accepted.


    Miss Liuzhi saw that Lord Shao had no intention of making decisions for herself at all, and she would not be able to continue to play if she was unwilling, so she had to hold back for the time being.


    People like her are the best at judging the situation and regressing in the moment, her beautiful eyes are flowing, she smiled coquettishly at Shao Yunyun, her coquettish voice should be, she stood up gracefully, stepped forward gracefully, and continued to perform for the crowd.


    Shao Yunyun''s indifferent attitude successfully aroused Miss Willow''s competitive spirit.


    She had originally heard that there was only one lady beside Master Shao, who was also the champion. So young and promising, she was very tempted, and she was very willing. Now that I have seen Master Shao''s demeanor and charm, I am more and more moved.


    Who knew that Master Shao was still so good, and she didn''t want those vulgar gentlemen to be disgusting, she was more completely convinced and wanted to impress him wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 1954

    She is conceited and beautiful, considerate, intelligent, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing. She can do it well, whether it is to add fragrance to her sleeves or to sing and dance. She does not think that a woman like herself will be rejected by others.


    Such a blow was simply unacceptable to her!


    What a wonderful thing it would be to conquer someone like Master Shao!


    Besides, for a person like Mr. Shao, she had a hunch that if she could impress him, he would definitely protect her, and she would have a solid destination in this life.


    Not only was Young Lady Liuzhi not persuaded by Shao Yunyun''s indifferent attitude, she even worked harder when she sang and danced.


    It provoked a lot of drunken, half-drunk gentlemen who clapped their hands on the table, giggled and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Shao Yunyun continued to endure with a faint expression...


    It''s not easy being a local official!


    The song and dance has been completed, and without waiting for Miss Willow or the Master Zhuang to say anything, Qingyan said loudly: "Miss Willow performed well, Master Shao will reward you with one hundred taels of silver, Miss Willow, let''s go down and receive the reward!"


    The hundred taels of silver are quite a lot, but where does Miss Willow branch in her eyes? Isn''t this what she wants?


    "Thank you sir for the reward! Your Excellency is so important, Liuzhi is grateful, please allow Liuzhi to stay and fill the bar for your Lord!"


    Willow branch said, and rushed to Shao Yunyun''s graceful and graceful body, her slender figure was graceful and graceful, and she showed a bit of pity.


    Her eyes are shy and affectionate, her tone is full of admiration, and coupled with the style of her body, no man will be unmoved, unhappy, and full of self-confidence in the face of such a woman.


    In addition to the coaxing, laughing, and applauding from the crowd, Willow Branch became more shy and enthusiastic, smiled, and walked towards Shao Yunyun.


    "No need," Shao Yunyun said lightly, "I''m not used to being approached by this officer. If Miss Willow is not tired, why not sing and dance? I see that everyone likes Miss Willow''s performance!"


    The willow branch almost didn''t wrestle!


    This, this?


    After fully devoting herself to these two songs and dances, she was already panting and sweating, how could she be able to stand it again? If she was too weak to make a fool of herself in front of him, how could she be embarrassed?


    Master Zhuang wanted to say something else, but the eldest master of the Mei family gave him a secret wink, Master Zhuang coughed, and hurriedly smiled to smooth things over: "Since Master Shao is not used to it, Miss Liuzhi is still considerate of your kindness, and please leave. There will be opportunities to perform for adults in the future, hahaha!"


    Shao Yunyun was noncommittal about this, and was too lazy to argue with others.


    In this case, it is not appropriate.


    As for whether Master Zhuang''s words imply anything or not, he has no idea at all. No need to count.


    Because no one can coerce and blackmail him with such words.


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun didn''t refute Master Zhuang''s words, Liuzhi finally felt a little excited. She smiled shyly, and once again blessed her body. She gave Shao Yunyun a deep provocation, and finally turned around and walked away.


    Perhaps, Mr. Shao is thin-skinned, so embarrassed in front of so many people? She has also seen such a person, which is not surprising.


    Thinking this way, Willow Branch became more confident.


    After Liuzhi left, there were also singing and dancing performances, although the level was quite high, the beauty Meiji was all outstanding, but it was slightly inferior to Liuzhi.

 Chapter 1955

    With Zhuyu in front, everyone was not so enthusiastic.


    It was lively for another half an hour. Shao Yunyun said that it was time to leave in the middle of the night. Then everyone said goodbye one after another. The big family led by the Mei family and the Huo family sent Shao Yunyun away in person, and declined others to send them off.


    Everyone knows that the Mei family and the Huo family are 80% wanting to surprise Master Shao privately. Even if they are envious or curious, they don''t dare to argue with the Mei family and the Huo family.


    Shao Yunyun got into the carriage and saw that there was a pair of master and servant sitting in his carriage. Under the light, you can see that her skin is very white, and it can be said that her skin is better than snow.


    What caught the attention in particular were those eyes, which were astonishingly beautiful, charming and charming.


    Shao Yunyun''s mind went down for a moment, and he felt that this woman seemed to have seen it before, and it seemed that she had never seen it before.


    The woman covered her mouth and giggled, and said shyly, "Sir, my concubine is a willow branch! My concubine admires your lord, and is willing to follow your lord, serve him, and be a slave and a maid. "


    Shao Yunyun''s face sank, no wonder he didn''t know him and felt vaguely familiar!


    "Go down!"


    "grown ups!"


    "Don''t let this official say it a second time! This official''s carriage, whoever wants to get on it, who asked you to get up? You are so bold!"


    "Your Excellency, your concubine definitely doesn''t mean to offend your lord! The concubine is just¡ª"


    "You have already offended!" Shao Yun said coldly: "This official''s carriage came up without the official''s permission. This is an offense!"


    "But--"


    "If you don''t go down, do you want this official to ask someone to throw you down?"


    Liu Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to tell the difference, so he hurriedly held the handmaiden''s hand in shame and humiliation, and the two got out of the carriage in a hurry.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the place where she had sat and frowned.


    Turning around and getting off the carriage, he ordered Qingyan to bring a horse from the entourage, and then rode away. Sun Bai and the others who accompanied him followed on horseback.


    Qing Yan hurriedly climbed into the carriage, sat on the edge of the carriage, snorted and glared at Willow Zhi, and told the driver to catch up with the carriage.


    The willow branches are messy in the wind: "..."


    The maid was even more chaotic: "Girl, how can Master Shao do this! Miss, you are so good¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t say a word!" Liu Zhi was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground. In desperation, he had no choice but to turn around to find Master Zhuang.


    Master Zhuang was also greatly surprised and a little uneasy: Will this offend Master Shao?


    But no matter what he thought, he could only bring Liu Zhi back first. I hurriedly went to report to the second master of the Mei family.


    Where can you find such a beautiful girl like Willow Branch casually? It''s not that easy to have money!


    After listening to Mr. Mei Er, he didn''t say much, and let him go back after a few words.


    It''s just that after Master Zhuang left, Master Mei Er''s face didn''t look so good.


    This beauty that I found with great difficulty is basically a waste!


    Back in the mansion, the three brothers were a little worried when they talked at night in the study room.


    Mr. Mei San couldn''t help complaining: "What does this Master Shao mean? If he is not close to women, doesn''t he also have a wife and children? But a normal man, why don''t you want such a beauty? I want it. What could be wrong! I just can''t figure it out."

 Chapter 1956

    Mr. Mei Er sighed: "Who knows, I thought that the willow branch could please him, anyway, a red sleeve to add fragrance, I can say a few good words for us, and save it - alas!"


    The two brothers complained a few words about each other, but nothing happened, and they were a little worried.


    People just don''t like it, so what else can I do?


    After Mr. Mei listened for a while, Fang said slowly: "Since he doesn''t like Willow Branch, he doesn''t necessarily like other people. Whether Mr. Shao is a scholar, or a very powerful scholar, inevitably there are some problems with scholars. They are scholars, all of them. That one¡ªa lofty, good-natured, thin-skinned person, and giving him away in front of so many people, it¡¯s not surprising that he would refuse.¡±


    Mr. Mei San said: "That''s true, there are so many problems with scholars! It looks like that on the surface, and there are many men stealing female prostitutes behind their backs, sanctimonious, and ugly! Oh, it seems that this Master Shao has a lot of face. Yes! Then turn around and quietly send the person to him again?"


    Mr. Mei San still felt that no man could resist such a superb stunner as Willow Branch. And it¡¯s still the kind that don¡¯t want to be white.


    "It''s not right," said Mr. Mei, "willow branch is a waste. He has a good face. Since he refuses, he may not accept it again. Let''s think of something else and get someone else!"


    "But where can I get another one like a willow branch!"


    "It doesn''t have to be like that," Mr. Mei said with some disdain. "Aren''t they scholars who pay attention to fate? It''s better to have a good fate and an accidental encounter on this day than someone else''s straightforward gift?"


    The eyes of the other two masters of the Mei family lit up: "Brother, this is a good idea!"


    Shao Yunyun returned to the backyard of the prefecture, and when he entered the house, Qiao Xuan greeted him with a smile.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were slightly blurred, and he smiled and said, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Wait for you!" Qiao Xuan smiled and stepped back beside him with a little disgust: "You smell like alcohol, why don''t you drink at the bar all day?"


    "No! I''m still listening to the show!" Shao Yunyun was originally holding people tired and reluctant to let go. Hearing this, he felt a little guilty, for fear that the lady would smell the powder and settle accounts with him, so he hurriedly laughed: "I''m going to take a bath. Take a shower, the lady will go back to the room and wait for me..."


    Although he actually didn''t do anything, but in case the lady was overwhelmed, he had to explain it was not very good, it is better to quickly remove all traces and not let the lady think too much...


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Go!"


    Shao Yunyun kissed her cheek, smiled and said, "Wait for me!" Then he staggered away.


    Qiao Xuan rubbed her nose and hummed lightly. Her nose is very smart, and she can smell the powdery smell of this guy''s body clearly.


    Although it was a little awkward, she didn''t think much about it. After all, a large group of men are drinking and having fun together, and it is strange that there are no singing and dancing girls in the brothel to sing and dance with the wine!


    Women on such occasions would not save with creaming powder. I can''t wait to fill the field with my own scent.


    Qiao Xuan was a little disappointed again. In the future, her husband will only participate in more and more occasions like this. This is really not a very happy thing!


    Shao Yunyun quickly took a shower and went back to the bedroom refreshingly. The tips of the hair were damp, with a refreshing water vapor.


    Qiao Xuan was leaning against the head of the bed wearing only apricot-colored pyjamas, her hair hanging down. The nightgown was soft and loose, and her loose black hair hung down on her chest. The soft light made her look more slender, charming, and lazy.

 Chapter 1957

    Hearing footsteps, neither light nor heavy, Qiao Xuan raised her eyes, and the two smiled at each other.


    The tenderness in Shao Yunyun''s black eyes spread out, almost overflowing. Rao is an old husband and wife, Qiao Xuan still felt shy, her heart beat faster, don''t open her eyes and be embarrassed to look at him.


    "Miss..." The man laughed lowly, the shadow shrouded her, and she fell into his arms.


    The familiar breath came with fresh and delicious water vapor, and Qiao Xuan felt her face and body also warm. She kissed him sweetly, her breathing became heavier and chaotic, and the familiar reaction of her body made her dizzy. ,indulge¡­¡­


    The scenery in the tent is beautiful, the temperature rises sharply, the clouds and rain dissipate after half a sound, and the extravagant smell still makes people lazy and don''t want to move their fingers.


    Shao Yunyun cleaned and tidied up in a neat and familiar manner, embraced her again, smiled at the corners of his lips, sighed softly, and whispered to her intimately.


    Qiao Xuan crooked him for a while, her fingers twiddled a strand of his hair, and she said with a smile, "Is there any outstanding beauty at my husband''s banquet today?"


    At this time, the atmosphere of you and me is just right, and it is also the right time to be spoiled and spoiled. Of course, you should ask.


    I can''t stay overnight with this, otherwise she might not be able to sleep!


    Shao Yun nodded her nose and laughed, he knew she would ask.


    Shao Yunyun said without hesitation: "There are a few women singing and dancing, playing music and singing, and the noise is so lively that it makes people have a headache. How can they pay attention to whether they are good or not. Besides, whether they are good or not has nothing to do with being a husband!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled, no matter what, she felt a lot more at ease when she heard his words.


    What a woman cares about is an attitude expressed by a man. Of course, words and deeds must be in harmony!


    "Well...you just know! Those rude people, who are not at ease, stay away from them! If anyone is ignorant and insists on rushing people to get close to them, I don''t mind coming forward to do it. A jealous woman."


    "No," Shao Yunyun kissed her and said softly, "I can''t bear it!"


    They have a son, and they will have more children in the future. If his wife is called a jealous wife, in the future, the child will not be affected by the daughter-in-law or the son-in-law.


    He thought that was a long term!


    If Qiao Xuan knew that he thought so, she would not know whether to laugh or cry. But she didn''t ask any further questions at the moment, and his words alone made her quite satisfied.


    She has never liked to discuss such topics, so she didn''t mention it when she was satisfied. When she talked about going to the street to look at the lights on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month two days later, she fell asleep shortly after.


    The first New Year¡¯s Day after solving the bandit problem, the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first lunar month will of course be lively.


    This is the last festival of the Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, the weather is getting warmer, and farmers and businesses will be busy in the new year according to the new plan.


    The lively Lantern Festival is also a festive good luck!


    On the Lantern Festival, all kinds of lanterns are also hung in the backyard of the state government office, and the sky will be dark and the stools will be lit one by one. An Anke was extremely rare, she looked up curiously, and reached out to touch it.


    Qiao Xuan specially instructed the kitchen to prepare a lot of glutinous rice balls, sesame sweet-scented osmanthus filling, red bean paste filling, crushed peanut filling, hawthorn filling, as well as pork filling, fish filling and chicken filling. The quantity is large enough to supply up and down the East Courtyard. They also sent a lot to the yamen who were on duty at night in the yamen.

 Chapter 1958

    And it was specially given a holiday. Anyone who has no errands can go out for a walk. Everyone happily thanked them, ate glutinous rice balls in a lively manner, and then went out for a walk with friends and companions.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also went out together.


    An An was too young, and the lantern festival was crowded with people, so they didn''t take him there.


    There are also many lights in the yard, and An An is also very happy to play. Qiao Xuan deliberately avoided him and went out secretly, but he didn''t find it.


    The flower lantern district is a yamen that has been demarcated early, two long streets and a wide square connected.


    Tonight, the lantern area is under control, cars and horses are not allowed to enter, and there are yamen officers blocking the entrances.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun got off the carriage, and before they walked over, they were surrounded by the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    "A lot of lights, it''s so lively! Next year, An An will be a little older, and you can bring him with you!"


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile. Sure enough, after having a child, if you don''t take him with you when you go out, you must also take him in the three sentences.


    Shao Yunyun tightened the rose-red embroidered cloak with rabbit velvet trim for her, holding her hand and walking forward, "An An is still young, he can go wherever he can go by himself."


    This year''s Lantern Festival is not only meant to celebrate the success of bandit suppression, but also to make good luck for the newly appointed Zhizhou adults. All businesses and big households give face, and decorate these two streets into a splendid and dazzling array, so that Dazzled, one step at a time.


    All kinds of lanterns, you can admire them all the way, not to mention the exquisite styles and patterns, but the materials are silk, yarn, silk, kraft paper, snow wave paper, mulberry paper, wood, bamboo , feathers, glaze, jade, etc., with various shapes and multicolored patterns, with various colors of silk, jade, beads, thorns... The exquisite workmanship and the ingenuity of living alone will make people''s eyes shine from time to time.


    In the wide square, there are 24 giant lanterns like small houses. The national color is youthful, auspicious, the Songhe is rejuvenating, the carp leaps over the dragon gate, the Chang''e flies to the moon, the prosperous lotus, and the bamboo reports peace. ...The competition for beauty and beauty, and the splendid flowers, attracted countless people to stop to joke and give pointers.


    There are also many potted flowers around the giant lanterns. Lilies, chrysanthemums, and azaleas are in full bloom, adding to the lively atmosphere of the festival.


    Qiao Xuan was in high spirits all the way, and the admiration in her mouth hardly stopped, and she felt even more regretful in her heart. It''s a pity that such beautiful scenery cannot be preserved in the form of photos. If you want to see it after today, you have to wait until next year!


    Shao Yunyun booked a private room in advance at a teahouse next to the square, and the two walked around the square before going to the teahouse to sit and look at the scenery from afar.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t gone far, and I happen to meet Mrs. Jia and two other ladies who are also enjoying the lanterns together.


    The three Mrs. Jia were very pleasantly surprised and came up to say hello, and Qiao Xuan had to entertain one or two.


    One of them, Mrs. Lin, said with a very attentive smile that she had reserved a private room, and warmly invited Qiao Xuan to sit with her. Both Mrs. Jia and Mrs. Long also smiled and invited, and that''s fine. She also didn''t want people to feel that she was inhumane, so she smiled and let Shao Yun go away, and she and Madam Jia would go back to the house later.


    The three ladies were even more delighted when they heard it, politely said goodbye to Master Shao, and went with Qiao Xuan.

 Chapter 1959

    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly and had no choice but to give up.


    Pity that he happily took the lady out to admire the lanterns, but the lady was taken away by someone. Fortunately, I have been shopping for most of the night, otherwise I would be even more depressed.


    Since Qiao Xuan was taken away by Mrs. Jia and others, Shao Yunyun was too lazy to go to the restaurant by herself. Sitting alone in a teahouse looking at the lights and watching other people lively, seems too stupid!


    He planned to go back the same way, so he just went back first.


    Since the government dared to hold a large-scale lantern festival today, it is natural that various preparations have been made. The yamen officers were all arranged, and the patrols at the city gate and everywhere did not leave. Qiao Xuan followed Lixia, Liqiu, Mianmian, and Aye led someone to follow secretly.


    As for Shao Yunyun, Sun Baidai followed him secretly, and there was no security problem. Shao Yunyun was not worried.


    However, Shao Yunyun never imagined that he would be able to make trouble if he just walked around for a while.


    He walked well, but there was a shove on the side that made him want to avoid it too late, but in the chaos, he bumped into a woman, the woman screamed and staggered back, and by chance, a delicate glazed lamp in her hand fell on the ground and broke. .


    Shao Yunyun was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he was dressed as usual today and went to the light market, and no one knew who he was. Otherwise, people will see that the dignified master of the state has knocked down the lanterns of other girls, and it will not look good.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Shao Yunyun did not contact the woman, so he directly called Sun Bai in the crowd and ordered him to deal with the aftermath and compensate the girl with money.


    Then, Shao Yunyun left decisively.


    The girl''s expression suddenly froze.


    Master Shao didn''t even look at her at all?


    Sun Baiyi has always been on business, and since he came out of the Prince''s East Palace in the end, he heard a lot of gossip in the palace and in the palaces of the nobles. Even though there were a lot of people pushing, it just so happened that not long after the lady left, the woman bumped into the adult, and she also accidentally broke the glass lantern in her hand.


    He looked at the woman''s eyes, and it looked even more unkind.


    "Girl, how much is this glazed lamp worth? I will compensate the girl according to the price."


    The girl reluctantly smiled: "I can''t blame the young master just now. I was not careful, and I was also at fault. How can I make you pay?"


    "You''re welcome, girl, our master doesn''t like to owe others, it''s better to pay!"


    No compensation? Well said at the moment, who knows if there will be something unclear in the future? If you don''t solve it on the spot, it''s really hard to say after that.


    If Shao Yunyun didn''t have the identity of Lord Zhizhou, it would be fine.


    But precisely because of this level of identity, this kind of thing has to be dealt with clearly.


    The girl smiled and shied away again, but she couldn''t shirk. Who would have thought that several people who had shoved before had not yet left, and they were pointing and smiling, not knowing what to talk about.


    The girl even glared at them, pointed at them and said angrily, "It was you who pushed and shoved just now, but I accidentally bumped into that son and broke the glazed lantern. You should pay for the glazed lamp! Xiaoyi and Xiaochun! , don''t let them go, ask them to pay!"


    The two maids next to the girl were aggressive, and immediately agreed, ran over to accuse them and demanded compensation, the two sides quickly quarreled, and the smell of gunpowder instantly filled the air.

 Chapter 1960

    When this quarrel started, Sun Bai, who brought one of his subordinates, couldn''t leave immediately.


    Isn''t it just a glass lamp? The value is limited. His own adults are not the masters who lack money. No matter how expensive they are, they can still pay for it. I guarantee that they will not haggle or care about the price. What is this woman making a fuss about!


    Her two maids were quarreling with others, and Sun Bai was annoyed.


    But this has nothing to do with him, and he naturally won''t step forward to mediate. Really, if he came forward to mediate, which side would he be on!


    He simply watched the play by the side and waited until they quarreled.


    Sun Bai was not angry, but he forgot where it was, which caused the consequences later.


    This is the Lantern Festival, it is a bustling city, a crowded bustling city.


    No one doesn''t like to watch the lively scene. Before Sun Bai realized that something was wrong, the crowd gathered on the third and third floors, overwhelming the boss!


    The more people there are, the more likely there will be acquaintances.


    The probability of appearing someone you know is even greater!


    Sun Bai, as one of the head arresters of the Anze Prefecture Yamen, many people in the city have seen him and knew him.


    Sure enough, someone quickly recognized him with a "Huh!" sound.


    After a while, someone who could be regarded as acquaintance stepped up to say hello to Sun Bai, and by the way asked him what happened? Want to help?


    The maid named Xiaoyi was quick and clever, and immediately shouted.


    Everyone said "Boom!", the question from the back, the biography from the front, and soon they all knew what was going on!


    Moreover, the more it spread, the more outrageous it became, and later it became "Master Shao drew his sword to the rescue when he saw an injustice on the road, and saw a young and beautiful woman in the light market being bullied by several hooligans, fell over and couldn''t see the glazed lamp. , deliberately decides for that woman..."


    The peach-colored news between men and women was originally a gossip theme that everyone talked about, but if they smelled a little bit of trouble, everyone would have their own brain supplements, interpretations, and dissemination.


    In particular, one is a young and beautiful young lady who does not know which one is, and the other is a young and promising Lord Zhizhou. The gossip between the two has caused countless people to be curious and eager to analyze a flower...


    That night, Sun Bai later saw that there were more and more people, and felt that something was wrong, so he dismissed the bastards and lost money to the girl.


    He also quickly explained the ins and outs of the matter. However, sometimes people are only willing to believe what they believe, and are only willing to let their imaginations fly wildly and weave true and false stories to satisfy the boring gossip in their hearts. For the real truth, They don''t listen at all.


    There are even "smart people" who think that Sun Zhaotou is trying to hide the truth, and he explained it to the outside world on purpose.


    As for Sun Zhaotou, why does he want to cover up? Oh, can''t say, can''t say...


    "Smart people" don''t make random guesses out of thin air, they also have basis. If Master Shao really has nothing to do with that girl, then why did Sun Zhaotou send the girl home that night?


    It must be for Master Shao!


    This conjecture can''t be more reasonable!


    Hearing about this later, Sun Bai was also deeply depressed. The girl pitifully begged him to send him off, saying that she was afraid of being bullied by those gangsters, what could he do? In the evening, the three masters and servants of that girl were all weak women. In that case, Sun Bai had no way of rejecting it.

 Chapter 1961

    If something really happened to that girl, the adults might be implicated. Can''t tell.


    It was just to send it home, he brought his subordinates, and specially brought two acquaintances for company, he thought it was foolproof, who knew it would be passed down like that!


    It''s wrong to do anything, and it''s wrong to do nothing!


    In fact, that night, when the girl fell on Shao Yunyun and shattered the glass lamp, everything was beyond Shao Yunyun''s or Sun Bai''s control...


    As for all of this, Shao Yunyun and Sun Baigen didn''t know anything about it at the beginning.


    For Shao Yunyun, there was a small episode that night, and he left quickly and handed it over to Sun Bai for disposal, and he didn''t ask any more questions after that.


    In his opinion, after these Xu Xiaoxiao accidents were handed over to Sun Bai, he had absolutely no need to worry about anything wrong.


    And what about Sun Bai? I also felt that the night passed smoothly and smoothly, and it was over.


    Whether it is Shao Yunyun or Sun Bai, there are countless things waiting to be done after the Spring Festival. Where do you remember this little episode?


    So, the opportunity is lost...


    This is a later development.


    Besides, on this Lantern Festival, Qiao Xuan and Madam Jia also dispersed after a short meeting, and the ladies usually don''t stay outside for too long at night.


    After Qiao Xuan came home, Shao Yunyun had returned first, and An An was tired and fell asleep.


    The couple also went back to the room to rest, speechless all night.


    This whole Spring Festival is over.


    Shao Yunyun was busy with rice planting and road construction, so he hardly had any spare time.


    As for the rice seed, since it was the rice seed provided by the government last year, Shao Yunyun still intends to do this business with Le Zhengxiao this year.


    No one can guarantee how the output will be this year. It can only be said that last year was a fluke or an accident.


    Qiao Xuan also realized that this kind of thing can never be done again. If it was like this last year and this year, it raised everyone''s expectations high, then what about in the future? In the future, it will not be so productive, and the people will be disappointed, will they not feel resentment in their hearts?


    So this year''s rice seed, Qiao Xuan doesn''t plan to do anything.


    Even her own 60,000 mu of paddy fields are treated the same.


    The matter of road construction, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went to Mili Town for hunting a few years ago, and they discussed it with Jia Heming and others, and now it was officially put on the agenda.


    The infrastructure in Anze Prefecture has not been moved for many years, and the roads leading to the towns are really in very poor condition.


    The three towns on the outskirts of the state city are better, but the farther from the state city, the worse the road conditions. In the two farthest towns, the transportation of rice seeds and the collection of public grain taxes are big problems every year.


    Shao Yunyun felt that it made sense for his wife to build roads first if they wanted to get rich. The traffic is still inconvenient, which will affect the exchange of goods, and it is difficult for the common people to bring out any special products for sale. My own family is a living example. If you want to get rich, you can''t do it without buying and selling.


    This transaction does not mean that everyone has become a businessman. For example, in their home, tea, white fungus, medicinal materials, mushrooms, fungus, fruits, etc. can be sold for money.


    But there is no good way, and trading is extremely inconvenient.


    Just after the fifteenth day, Shao Yunyun sent a responsible clerk to go out to survey, measure, record and see how to repair the roads.

 Chapter 1962

    Most of the road sections are repaired and filled on the original basis, and some places are slightly widened. It is expected that there are very few cases of diversion. This work is not difficult as long as you are willing to endure hardships and do not make false pictures.


    When it comes time to build a road, it is easy to solve the problem with labor. It is enough to directly levy corv¨¦e, and in whichever section of the road is repaired, the people in the vicinity will have a strong labor force to manage a lunch. In the past, whenever there was a need for manual labor in the government, It''s all done.


    The real difficulty is that it takes money to build a road.


    Money is needed to buy stones, wood, fine sand, commonly used medicines, especially trauma medicines, and other miscellaneous things. Take care of the workers a lunch every day - Shao Yunyun will never let people work on an empty stomach, and all workers who do manual work usually eat a lot, and there are no five or six steamed buns with big fists per person. , or even more afraid of not being able to eat enough.


    After all, it would take a lot of money.


    The life of the prefectural government is a little more prosperous than before, but it is not rich enough to be able to do whatever.


    Moreover, this is a good thing for the benefit of one party. The road is repaired, and the major families and businessmen will benefit the most and be the most convenient for them. Shao Yunyun naturally wants to donate some money from their pockets.


    Recently, apart from daily official duties, I have been busy negotiating for this matter.


    Qiao Xuan is also busy.


    Herbal medicines, star anise, Chinese prickly ash, and pepper need to be planted in large quantities this year. She also wants to try to get the first batch in place for the chicken farms, duck farms, medicinal materials and fruit trees in Liuhezhuang. A lot.


    The husband and wife are busy and full, and occasionally have time, either to express their sincere feelings or to accompany An''an. They have no idea that rumors are flying outside.


    The most important thing is that Song Shi and others are also busy, and these rumors are basically spread among the major families, and there are few words on the streets, so no one knows about it.


    In a blink of an eye, five days have passed.


    In five days, enough rumors and rumors to settle in the hearts of the public. For five days, neither Shao Yunyun nor Qiao Xuan came forward to "refute the rumors". Even people who didn''t believe in this matter changed their beliefs from skepticism to the truth.


    If Shao Yunyun had taken action when the rumors first started to refute and cut them off, then it would not have gotten worse to such an extent.


    On this day, Mrs. Jia came to talk to Qiao Xuan, but she hesitated. Under Qiao Xuan''s initiative to ask, Madam Jia Fang was embarrassed and asked with a smile, "Didn''t I hear that Master Shao is interested in the third lady of the Lu family, is this, is this the plan to take that third Miss Lu as a concubine? I heard that Miss Lu San is gentle and kind, and she is not a troublemaker. Even if Master Shao accepts her, even if the Mei family is there, she will never dare to disrespect her."


    Qiao Xuan was stunned and confused: "What is the third miss of the Lu family? Why did you get involved with the Mei family again? We adults liked it? Where did you come from!"


    Qiao Xuan must not believe it!


    Although men may not change their minds after they become high and powerful, there must be a sign, right?


    Her husband has been swearing to her in the past few days with sweet words and sweet expressions. The two of them are just amazing, not to mention the night and night, and they have made an appointment to bring An An when the weather is warmer. We will go out to the city for an outing together, and we will also go to Liuhezhuang to stay for a few days, leisurely hunting in the forest near Liuhezhuang, and looking for mountain goods together.

 Chapter 1963

    Why did you fall in love with Miss Lu Jia San in the blink of an eye?


    What''s more, Shao Yunyun is now just a prefect in a remote area where the crisis has just been lifted. He has not yet been in place, and the good days have not yet begun.


    Mrs. Jia was even more surprised than Qiao Xuan: "Ah? Mrs. Shao, don''t you know!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "If I didn''t know my husband, I would have believed it if I heard you say that. This must be a rumor from somewhere! It''s ridiculous!"


    Thinking about it, she became annoyed again: "Who is it that spread this out? I won''t be forgiven if I find out!"


    No matter which big family he is, his heart can be punished.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Madam Jia was dumbfounded and confused: "This, this has been rumored for several days! I heard that it was Master Shao''s hero saving the beauty on the night of the Lantern Festival..."


    Qiao Xuan was keenly aware that something was not right, and hurriedly asked Mrs. Jia in detail.


    Mrs. Jia naturally wouldn''t hide it from her, so she told her everything she knew.


    It sounds like a well-founded, sworn oath, and there are so many people watching it with their own eyes, and Master Shao also told Sun Baisun to send Miss Lu San home in person, and when there were rumors outside, Master Shao didn''t say a word. deny¡­¡­


    Madam Jia saw that Qiao Xuan''s face gradually became ugly, and then she believed that Qiao Xuan was real and didn''t know anything about it!


    She couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic. Now that it''s like that, it''s really hard to deal with.


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid that Mrs. Shao will have to let Master Shao accept Miss Lu San in the end, otherwise, no matter what reason Master Shao uses to refuse, in the eyes of others, the word "bullying others" will not escape.


    Fortunately, Miss Lu San is a concubine, and even if it is the niece of the maiden''s family of the first lady of the Mei family, it can''t make any waves...


    Qiao Xuan quickly figured out this matter.


    Her husband was digging a hole for calculation.


    Maybe it was the Mei family and the Lu family who directed and acted.


    Sun Bai didn''t take it seriously, and her husband didn''t take it seriously. They have been busy these days, even with Song Shi and others, so that there may be a lot of uproar outside. Still no response at all!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is either a default or a guilty conscience. It''s a bit of a hassle right now.


    Although she was just a prostitute, she was also an innocent and reputable girl. At this stage, if there was no good outcome, it would ruin the reputation of her family. Isn''t this forcing the fake to become the real!


    Those bastards!


    Qiao Xuan was furious.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jia couldn''t wait any longer, and hurriedly said goodbye.


    As soon as she left, Qiao Xuan instructed Mianmian and Ah Ye to go out and inquire.


    In fact, I don''t know if I don''t ask about it. Once I ask about it, I don''t need to ask about it at all...


    Qiao Xuan quickly called Shao Yunyun back.


    Shao Yunyun, the "participant", was even more confused than Qiao Xuan. At first, she didn''t know what Qiao Xuan was talking about, but it took a long time to understand.


    This time it''s even more surprising!


    What is Miss Lu Jiasan? He didn''t know it, much less knew it. As for the night of the Lantern Festival, it was indeed someone who shoved him and hit him. He knew that Lord Zhou, no matter whether he hit the thing or not, in that case, he could only pay.


    Who would have thought it would cause such a troublesome incident!


    Shao Yunyun was so annoyed, "This Mei family, what do you want to do!"


    Qiao Xuan hummed angrily, slightly sour: "There is no one around to serve you, so it''s no wonder that some people take heart!"

 Chapter 1964

    Hasn''t it been so since time immemorial? Collusion between officials and businessmen - ah no, it''s cooperation!


    One is a backer, the other is money.


    There may not be only one Mei family who wants to do this, but the Mei family is the first.


    It''s just sending out a prostitute, so what if the process isn''t very glamorous? Just a concubine!


    Even the most powerful merchant family is still a merchant family. It is a kind of honor to give a concubine to an official as a concubine, especially a young and promising official with a bright future. .


    And in the future it can also rise.


    No matter how this account is calculated, the Lu family is not at a loss!


    The reason why they did this must have been revealed to Shao Yunyun but rejected by Shao Yunyun, right? Only thinking of this, Qiao Xuan will feel a little comfort.


    This is not the time to be sour, and Qiao Xuan just complained. The most important thing right now is: how is this going to be resolved?


    Just relying on the Lu family, there is no such courage to dare to make such a calculation, this matter must be the Mei family''s handwriting.


    As a local snake, it couldn''t be easier for the Mei family to control public opinion. They know how to design, how to fan the flames, and make everything look like it''s going with the flow, clean and unrelated to what they''ve picked at home.


    At this time, it has been five days since the incident. Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan wanted to investigate and clarify everything, but it was useless, and they had missed the best time.


    Even the gangsters who were at the time of the incident that night, I am afraid they have already been cleaned up by the Mei family and I don''t know where to send them.


    Shao Yunyun seemed to have no choice but to admit it.


    This matter, Shao Yunyun was extremely aggrieved, the only gratification was that his wife didn''t misunderstand him or make trouble with him because of this, otherwise, it would be even more troublesome.


    Shao Yunyun angrily scolded the Mei family and the Lu family, and then comforted Qiao Xuan again and again. He will definitely solve this matter well, and he must not accept that third Miss Lu family. No matter what!


    No matter what the public opinion will be, he will refute the rumor!


    Even if someone scolds him for not admitting the account, he has to refute the rumor. At least he knew about it today, so he would never let this rumor go unnoticed.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t wait for a moment, he officially refuted the rumor that afternoon, and told the whole thing about the night of the lantern festival.


    At the same time control and guide public opinion.


    As a Zhizhou adult, there is no need to lie!


    If he really fell in love with the Miss Lu family, then the Miss Lu family is a concubine. I believe that as long as he is sincere, the Lu family will not refuse to send Miss Lu to him, and he will never and there is no need to deliberately To make such rumors is almost equivalent to persecuting the Miss Lu family.


    So, this is really just a rumor! Definitely not man made!


    The reason why he didn''t say anything before is because he was busy with rice seeds and road construction before, and he had no time to care, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. His wife was also busy with farming and did not pay attention to foreign affairs.


    Unexpectedly, this matter became like this, and he was also at fault, implicated the innocent Miss Lu family.


    He is here to testify that Miss Lu is innocent!


    He is also sorry for this, so he will compensate the Lu family.


    The Lu family can put a condition to him, except for Miss Nalu, except for things that violate the law, discipline, and morality, as long as he can do it, he will definitely do it.


    No one will doubt this. After all, he is the parental official of Anze Prefecture. If he can''t do it publicly, he will lose his prestige, and it will be difficult to do in the future!

 Chapter 1965

    At the same time, Shao Yunyun said solemnly that the reason why this matter spread like this is that most of the people with bad intentions are fanning the flames behind the scenes! Deliberately provoking the relationship between him and Lu Jiamei''s family, deliberately causing a rift between them, and destroying the development and stability of Anze Prefecture City.


    It''s just heartbreaking!


    He will definitely send someone to investigate secretly, and if he is asked to find out who did it, he will not spare such a sinister and despicable villain lightly!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and almost everyone was too scared to talk nonsense any more. Even if the fire of gossip is burning in his heart and he can''t control his mouth, he only dares to close the door and discuss a few words with his family at home, and he never dares to be presumptuous.


    You must know that Mr. Shao''s methods are obvious to all in Anze Prefecture. Since Mr. Shao clearly handed over the words, who would dare to continue doing it without fear of death?


    No matter how powerful, are there any powerful bandits in Sanzhai?


    Shao Yunyun did not expect that the next day, Miss Lu San''s father, Master Lu Er, would openly visit the Zhizhou Yamen.


    Shao Yunyun could not be seen.


    Especially in a situation like this.


    Although he was very unhappy.


    Mr. Lu Er''s attitude was very sincere. When he saw Shao Yunyun, he bowed and bowed. He even apologized repeatedly, saying that it was wrong for the Lu family to develop into this.


    He also expressed in secret that the Lu family is helpless, because when the rumors spread, the Lu family was also stunned and had no idea what was going on! And because the matter involved Lord Zhizhou, the Lu family did not dare to express their position indiscriminately, for fear that it would not be a sin to accidentally injure Lord Zhizhou?


    Therefore, the Lu family has been waiting for Lord Zhizhou to express his position, and we have to see what Lord Zhizhou has to say.


    Who knew that Mr. Zhizhou had been ignorant of this because he was busy with official business, and the past few days had passed, so that it became like this...


    The Lu family is really ashamed!


    Shao Yunyun''s teeth were sour.


    To say that without the support of the Mei family, the Lu family dared to pretend to be confused and acted in front of him, Shao Yunyun really couldn''t believe it!


    As one of the two major families in An Zezhou, the Mei family actually used this method to deceive everyone but could not deceive him as a client, and they were not even afraid of offending themselves.


    Shao Yunyun was too lazy to listen to Mr. Lu Er''s long-winded words, and dealt with it in a few words, so he said that this is the end of the matter! Since the Lu family is also sensible, it would be better.


    His words are still valid, if the Lu family has any requirements, as long as he can do it, he will not shirk.


    Shao Yunyun did not expect that Master Lu Er made a request on the spot, and he begged Shao Yunyun to take Lu Xianyun as his concubine.


    "...The girl in our family has also met, and serving adults and madams is barely qualified. Our Lu family is sincere and sincere, and that girl is willing to do it herself, just asking for the success of Lord Shao!"


    "Master Shao is busy with official business, and Madam Shao can''t take care of it alone. Although the little girl is in a willow appearance, she has also been taught by women''s precepts and women''s training. Half a step. Please rest assured, adults!"


    "Besides, with the ability of the adults, who would dare to be unruly under the eyes of the adults?"


    "...Things have gotten to this point, the little girl is a woman after all, it''s a bit, it''s also... Besides, it''s not, it''s not the will of God, it''s not the fate destined by the gods. Otherwise, why is it so coincidental?"

 Chapter 1966

    "Also please adults!"


    Mr. Lu said and begged again, and hinted that although Lu Xianyun was his concubine, she had been taught carefully since she was a child, knew the rules and etiquette, and was literate in calligraphy and painting. Surely there will be...


    Since Mr. Lu Er dared to say this in front of Shao Yunyun, then the dowry would definitely not be just a little bit, it must be very rich. Otherwise, in the face of Lord Zhizhou, he can''t say anything!


    Shao Yunyun was tired and disgusted when he heard it, but he was calm, and he ordered someone to invite Master Lu Er out.


    Today''s Zhizhou Yamen is not the same as before. It is not a place where everyone can play wild and cheat at will. Even if he is full of unwillingness, Master Lu doesn''t dare to make trouble again, his eyes are dark, and he leaves in despair.


    The mental quality of this man is also very strong.


    When he left in front of Shao Yunyun, he was still depressed, and when he arrived at the entrance of the yamen, he regained the appearance of a rich and noble man with a calm and graceful manner.


    As if talking with Master Shao very happily.


    I don''t know, I thought he was satisfied!


    Mr. Lu Er didn''t go home directly. The carriage circled around the street, found a quiet alley with few people, and quietly entered through the door at the back corner of Mei''s house.


    The three masters of the Mei family are all at home, and it seems that they are still waiting for him.


    "How about it?"


    "how?"


    Master Lu Er smiled wryly...


    "What did you say?"


    Under the cross-examination of the three brothers of the Mei family, Mr. Lu Er explained the process of meeting Shao Yunyun in detail.


    The three brothers of the Mei family were not very good-looking the more they listened to it. Mr. Lu Er, the serious second uncle of Mr. Mei, has always been a little afraid of his brother-in-law. Besides, the strength of the Mei family was originally much stronger than that of the Lu family. The scene, I can''t help but feel apprehensive and a little puzzled.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, much less to ask.


    "This Lord Shao is really, he doesn''t like anything, so what does he want!"


    "Oh, it''s just like Mrs. Shao, right? But I don''t think that Mrs. Shao is so good."


    "What shall we do now?"


    The three brothers of the Mei family were extremely depressed.


    Mr. Lu Er looked at this and then at that, tentatively smiled and said, "How about I just look at this matter? Since Master Shao has clarified, I don''t think anyone would dare to make irresponsible remarks. Besides, Master Shao Said I''d make up for it¡ª"


    "What do you know!"


    Master Mei San interrupted him angrily.


    clarify? Who wants him to clarify? They can''t wait to spread the word a little bit more, a little bit more!


    compensate? Oh, what is the use of such compensation! It''s not that they don''t believe in Shao Yunyun, but they know very well that what they want is not just this.


    Mr. Lu Er kept silent. I complained silently in my heart, thinking that even when the Fan family had not fallen, the three major families in Anzezhou City were headed by the Mei family, especially in the past few years, the Mei family has been prosperous and prosperous, what are you afraid of?


    If Master Shao wants to properly manage Anze Prefecture City and develop the economic and government affairs of this place, he has to rely on the major families.


    He has already killed the Fan family. If he deliberately harmed the Mei family for no reason, wouldn''t he worry that the other big families would feel like they would die?


    At that time, the place is unstable, and he, a parent official, can''t be stable!


    He''s not that stupid, is he?


    I really don''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1967

    Mr. Mei asked Mr. Lu Er to go back first.


    As soon as he left, the three masters of the Mei family were even more upset.


    "Brother, I''m always not at ease in my heart. It''s not a problem if this matter is not resolved!"


    "Sir Shao is too difficult to deal with, brother, what should we do?"


    "Ugh!"


    Mr. Mei also felt an unprecedented annoyance.


    This Master Shao is not short of money, does not love beauties, and as for power, he can''t give it to himself! To say that he has any other hobbies, it seems that he has never heard of it.


    Besides, even if he really has any hobbies, he may not be able to come up with any good things to impress him. He is not short of money, so wouldn''t he buy it himself?


    Looking at the large area around Liuhebao, as well as the Fan family''s 60,000 mu of fertile land and several shops, I bought it without blinking.


    Oh, that''s all, the state government still owes their family hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    If you want to be hard, you can''t be hard on him!


    This is really ironclad. What can I do if I bump into such a person?


    After a while, Mr. Mei said slowly: "You said, about the Lu family''s girl, will Master Shao think that our family is involved behind the scenes?"


    Mr. Mei San, who has never been very smart, knows to blurt out: "Of course I can think of it! Otherwise, how dare the Lu family have such courage!"


    Mr. Mei sneered lightly: "That''s it. Since that''s the case, it''s not to be offended, so why don''t you just offend to the end!"


    Anyway, their family doesn''t really have to have a warm and friendly friendship with Master Shao, but the two sides only need to have a constant implicated relationship.


    It doesn''t matter whether this layer of relationship is imposed, or whether it is a happy association between the two parties.


    So, when Shao Yunyun refuted the rumors and no one dared to openly talk about anything, the second day after Mr. Lu Er visited the yamen, the second Mrs. Lu went to the state yamen again, and brought Lu Xianyun with him. of.


    The two asked to see Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan just explained Mianmian, Songshi and Liu Fu. The first batch of pepper trees and fruit trees will arrive soon, so they are ready to be planted, and how the main house of Zhuangzi at Liuhezhuang will be arranged. Mrs. Delu came, straightened her hair, and asked lightly.


    Lu Family, this is very interesting!


    Hasn''t her husband already made his words very clear? He knows Mr. Zhou well, is it possible that he still needs to lie?


    The reputation of this young lady from the Lu family is not well-known, so naturally it has no effect!


    I came here yesterday, and I''m here again today, so ignorant, do you really want to get married instead of feuding?


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Shao!"


    "Pray for Mrs. Shao!"


    Mrs. Lu led the concubine Lu Xianyun and the servant girl to bend her knees. Lu Xianyun reported to her family. Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at her, and ordered them to take their seats and order tea.


    "Is something wrong with Mrs. Lu Er?"


    Mrs. Lu had just sat down and stood up again. She got up and Lu Xianyun got up too.


    "Mrs. Shao, the concubine begged Mrs. Shao to open up, especially to beg Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan pretended not to know, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "This is strange! I don''t seem to have any grudges with the Lu family. Where did you come from to open up? Mrs. Lu''s not joking?"


    "How dare concubine to joke with Mrs. Shao! You are smart, dignified and virtuous, and concubine dare not lie, it''s all for this girl!"

 Chapter 1968

    "I want to come to Mrs. Shao and heard about it... We all blame our Lu family for this matter! Our Lu family''s response was so slow that it almost damaged Master Shao''s reputation. Here, I apologize to Mrs. Shao and also to Shao. Sir, don''t make it!"


    Qiao Xuan didn''t care whether she wanted to retreat or not. Since she apologized, she accepted it as she did her part.


    "Your Lu family''s response to this matter is indeed too slow. Our adults are too busy to really know about this matter. The same is true for me. If I had known it earlier, I would have come forward to refute the rumor. What are you doing, why don''t you send someone over to say something?"


    "You didn''t do anything, just let the rumors indulge like this and hurt your girl''s reputation? You are really wrong in this matter!"


    Mrs. Lu Er had a choked expression on her face, and there was a trace of confusion.


    "...Yes, Mrs. Shao, the lesson is..."


    Qiao Xuan: "So you are here to apologize for this today? That''s not necessary! We adults have already refuted the rumors about this matter, adults are not the ones who are so careful with their chicken intestines and small stomachs, so the misunderstanding will be resolved. I won''t blame you."


    Mrs. Lu Er: "..."


    Mrs. Lu Er was speechless!


    Qiao Xuan has finished speaking!


    But thinking about what the elder sister-in-law explained, even if Mrs. Shao has already said this, she still has to say what she should say.


    It''s just that Mrs. Lu didn''t dare to say anything nice, and she didn''t dare to play anything in order to retreat. This Mrs. Shao didn''t eat this at all.


    She had to pretend that she didn''t hear what Qiao Xuan meant, and looked at her with a sincere and sincere expression: "Thank you Lord Shao and Madam Shao for your generosity, but... not everyone in the world is as tolerant and generous as Lord Shao and Madam Shao. Du, there are a lot of confused people in this world! There are always traces of the past, there are always those people who still mock and attack the three girls in our family. Those words are really ugly... Poor our three girls, who suffers like this in vain. Wronged!"


    "Mrs. Shao, the concubine came here today because she wanted to beg Mrs. Shao with a cheeky face, and I begged Mrs. Shao to keep our three girls!"


    "Our three girls have been taught by the "Nv''s Ring" and "Nv''s Training" since childhood. They are not very good at the rules and duties. They also know a few words and can share the worries and burdens for Mrs. Shao. Please rest assured Mrs. Shao, if she enters the door , From now on, you must listen to Mrs. Shao, whatever Mrs. Shao arranges, she must ask Mrs. Shao for instructions, she will never do anything that Mrs. Shao does not allow!"


    "I just ask Mrs. Shao to leave her with a place to live, and to block the mouths of those who gossip! I beg Mrs. Shao to show kindness..."


    Lu Xianyun looked up pitifully at Qiao Xuan, then lowered her head obediently, knelt down without making a sound, and lowered her humble attitude to the dust.


    Qiao Xuan said nothing.


    Mrs. Lu said again: "My concubine said something that I don''t know about the sky and the earth, Mrs. Shao, don''t blame my concubine for being arrogant... Master Shao is talented, young and promising, and has a promising future. One day it is impossible to say that he will be an extremely talented minister. Now there is no one around Master Shao, but in the future... the family has a big business and a high position, and Mrs. Shao is too busy, so there will always be someone around you. Instead of coming in at that time, some people who don''t know the foundation and are difficult to control, It¡¯s better to plan ahead from now on.¡±


    "Other concubines don''t dare to say it, but these three girls in our family, concubine can guarantee that she will be loyal to Mrs. Shao and listen to you in everything! You only need to discipline her, and the Lu family will never say anything."

 Chapter 1969

    "If you don''t believe it, you can make a deal with Mrs. Shao even in black and white, even if you ask our three girls to swear!"


    "The concubine and the three girls are sincere and sincere, please Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but wonder, why did the Mei family have to be so persistent? Do the three brothers have such good eyesight? I was sure that her husband would be able to flourish in the future, so, is this why you have to think of a way to burn the cold stove in advance?


    "This is about the future, let''s talk about it in the future. I''m short-sighted, and I don''t bother to spend so much time planning for the future. After all, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, right? No matter how good a plan is, it won''t change in the end. !"


    "I am a bit stubborn and can''t listen to persuasion. Er Madam Lu doesn''t need to talk about it. Let''s stop this matter. If Er Madam Lu has nothing else to do, take Miss Lu San back."


    "Mrs. Shao¡ª"


    "Lixia, Liqiu, see off guests!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Er, please." Li Xia and Li Qiu were angry when they heard the second lady Lu, and quickly invited her out.


    Mrs. Lu was helpless and had to get up and say goodbye.


    Lu Xianyun also went out with her.


    I don''t want to, when I was about to leave the Houya mansion, Mrs. Lu suddenly said that her veil had fallen off, and asked Lu Xianyun to find it for her.


    Lu Xianyun turned around and went back all the way to look for it, but Mrs. Lu actually left first with her maid and maid.


    And what about Lu Xianyun? As soon as I found the patty for my mother-in-law, I found it in front of the east courtyard of the state government office, bent my knees, and knelt at the entrance of the east courtyard.


    The people passing by couldn''t help but stretched their heads to look and whispered what was going on...


    Qiao Xuan soon found out, and immediately turned black!


    Li Xia and the others were all shocked: "Is the Lu family crazy!", "You are so brave!", "Madam, what should I do now? I can''t let that Miss Lu San kneel there all the time.", "Yes. Ah, it''s not right for people to see it, and if you don''t know, it''s like our government bullied her..."


    Naturally, this person cannot stay there, nor can he be called in.


    Lu Xianyun is single, if she is told to enter the East Court at this moment, she will not be able to tell.


    Li Xia and the others were right, the courage of the Lu family is not ordinary! This is blatant coercion.


    "Prepare the car, and I will send her back myself."


    Qiao Xuan got up.


    Qiao Xuan came in person, how dare the Lu family not open the door?


    Second Mrs. Lu hid and did not dare to see Qiao Xuan. She felt guilty in the end.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t mind either, she brought Lu Xianyun back to Mrs. Lu, smiled and said, "I had a few more words with Miss Lu San, it didn''t delay her going home, and just in time to go out, she dropped by. She''s back. This person has been delivered, and I''ll take my leave before I have something to do!"


    The Lu family never expected that Qiao Xuan would personally bring the person back so quickly. I''m afraid even Lord Shao didn''t know about it, right? How much did Mrs. Shao dislike the Lu family girl!


    She was also unceremoniously calling the shots.


    What can Mrs. Lu say? After all, she is the mistress of the house. Even if there were some rumors before, but Qiao Xuan, as the lady of Zhizhou, she said that she would leave Lu Xianyun to talk for a while and send them back now, can Mrs. Lu be able to share the same Is she arguing?


    Being a mistress can''t afford to lose face.


    Being a mistress can''t afford to lose face, but the concubine''s aunt is fine.


    Mrs. Lu Er was not present, but Aunt Yan, Lu Xianyun''s biological mother, was there.

 Chapter 1970

    Before waiting for the embarrassed and calm Madam Lu to speak, Aunt Yan said quietly: "What does Madam Shao mean? Didn''t Madam Shao like the three girls in our family and want to take our three girls as concubines? Mrs. Shao can Have you asked Mrs. Shao? Mrs. Shao just sent the three girls back in this way, isn''t it¡ªit''s too much!"


    Where does Aunt Yan have any knowledge? Second Master Lu asked her to say so, and she just said so, and she felt very proud and proud!


    You must know that this is Mrs. Zhizhou. She is not qualified to even meet once on weekdays, but now she is standing in front of her and listening to her scolding and questioning! How dignified and proud is this?


    Besides, I am just such a girl. If there is no such thing, the best marriage is to marry a concubine of a family similar to the Lu family or a direct wife of a family that is much worse than the Lu family. Now with Master Shao!


    I heard that Mrs. Shao is now the only Mrs. Qiao, and has no concubines. The status of her own daughter can''t be lower after passing the door! The Lu Jiamei family will also help. It will be even more amazing when a boy and a girl are born.


    What a great opportunity to soar! After this village, there is no such shop.


    More importantly, Master Shao clearly likes his daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t protect her like that on the night of the Lantern Festival, and even let his subordinates take her home.


    Therefore, at this moment, Aunt Yan picked up on Qiao Xuan, which is called a righteous one.


    Qiao Xuan asked Madam Lu coldly, "This is¡ª"


    Mrs. Lu looked like she was watching the play and said with a smile, "This is Aunt Yan, the biological mother of the third girl in our family. She has little knowledge and doesn''t speak very nicely. Mrs. Shao should not take offense!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered slightly: "Is there no one in the Lu family? Or is it that a concubine is qualified to be the master of the house? Or maybe I, Mrs. Zhizhou, are nothing in the eyes of your Lu family, and a mere concubine is also in front of me. Why is it so loud? Since I know that my aunt and concubine are unskilled and talk badly, why do you let her come up to me and talk nonsense?"


    Madam Lu was taken aback.


    Aunt Yan was anxious, "Oh, Mrs. Shao, that''s not what you said¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" Li Xia glared at Aunt Yan and scolded: "Didn''t you hear what our wife said? Or is it that the Lu family really doesn''t take our wife seriously?"


    Aunt Yan was startled, she opened her mouth in a hurry but held back, she looked at Madam Lu for help.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly stopped Aunt Yan and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "Don''t be surprised, Mrs. Shao, the Lu family''s respect for Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao is absolutely sincere. Aunt Yan is ignorant and she is confused if she cares. Mrs. Shao, you have a lot of adults, please spare her this."


    Qiao Xuan smiled but gave her a look and said, "If I don''t forgive her, I''ll be careful? Not to mention her indiscriminate attitude, just talk about her confusion. If so, I can slap her in the mouth and scold your Lu family!"


    "Hasn''t our lord already refuted the rumor? What is it that our lord has taken a fancy to you three girls? When did our lord say that he would take her as a concubine? Aunt Yan, did you hear this from our lord? Or? Who in your Lu family listened to what our adults said?"


    Aunt Yan shrank back, and was silent.


    "Speak!" Qiao Xuan scolded: "I''m asking you now, why don''t you answer?"

 Chapter 1971

    Aunt Yan was startled, her chest thumped wildly, her face turned pale, and she looked at Madam Lu in panic.


    say what? How does she know how to say...


    Mrs. Lu was also embarrassed, and hurriedly laughed: "Mrs. Shao, Aunt Yan must, must have heard the rumors outside and misunderstood..."


    "That''s right! Concubine and concubine have heard the outside world say this, why isn''t it? If not, then on the day of the Lantern Festival, Master Shao is still protecting the three girls in our family!"


    Qiao Xuan was extremely angry and smiled at Madam Lu: "You Lu family are really interesting! Our adults have clearly refuted the rumors, how can there be such absurd and confused thoughts in the family! And this person is actually the biological mother of Miss Lu San! Yes! The saying is that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. With such a biological mother, you can see what a temperament Miss Lu San is! You Lu family dare to send such a person to our lord? Is this deliberately humiliating our lord!"


    Madam Lu and Aunt Yan all changed color.


    "Mrs. Shao misunderstood!"


    "It''s obviously spread like this outside! We don''t say that others say the same thing, but we can''t stop the mouths of so many people! Could it be that our girl''s reputation has been ruined in vain!"


    "This is your business," Qiao Xuan said with a sneer, "Your Excellency has already refuted the rumors, and whoever dares to speak nonsense, you just go to the yamen to sue, and Your Excellency will deal with them impartially! How can your girl''s reputation be ruined? Anzezhou City All the people in the village are under the rule of our lord, since the lord has encountered injustice, he will naturally extend his hand to take care of it, even if it is not your girl that night, the lord will do the same!"


    "According to you, if there are any rumors, our adults will be held responsible? Isn''t it ridiculous! What does your Lu family think of our adults? Let you make the decisions? What kind of rumors come up and bite our adults indiscriminately, and we adults are also responsible?"


    "But, but that day¡ª"


    "Our lords have already refuted the rumors, and the other ones have nothing to do with lords!" Qiao Xuan was too lazy to talk to people like Aunt Yan. Some people didn''t make sense. She felt that the effect of killing chickens and warning monkeys might be better.


    Qiao Xuan looked at Madam Lu coldly: "Madam Lu, in your residence, how should you be punished for committing the following crimes, slandering and slandering the master?"


    Mrs. Lu was stunned for a moment, and always felt that this question was a pit, but she had to answer: "If, if there is such a servant, where can we keep it? Naturally, it is sold from a distance, or it is Zhuangzi Shang is not allowed to enter the mansion again."


    "Yeah, naturally such a servant can''t be kept! Otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that the family would rebel against the house. Then, Aunt Yan didn''t take this lady seriously at first, and then she spread rumors and slandered the adults. Even if she was different Yu ordinary servants and servants, but after all, she is just a concubine, should she be punished?"


    Madam Lu''s eyelids jumped fiercely¡ª


    Aunt Yan had already panicked and screamed: "Madam! Madam Shao, concubine, concubine are wronged! Concubine is not!"


    Qiao Xuan ignored Aunt Yan and only looked at Madam Lu.


    "Mrs. Lu is the head mistress of the Lu family?"


    When she spoke again, Qiao Xuan''s tone was somewhat sarcastic and contemptuous.


    Mrs. Lu''s heart "suddenly" sank. If this matter spreads out, her face as a mistress will be lost.

 Chapter 1972

    This Mrs. Shao was so unrelenting, Aunt Yan had to suffer a little.


    Mrs. Lu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Shao is right, and Aunt Yan really deserves to be punished! Punish her for twenty slaps and ban her for one month..."


    Qiao Xuan did not make a sound.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth and changed her mouth: "Thirty palms and three months'' ban!"


    Only then did Qiao Xuan smile: "It''s the concubine''s concubine, so, that''s all! Then please."


    This means to watch Aunt Yan get slapped here.


    Madam Lu was helpless, and regardless of Aunt Yan''s resistance and shouting, she had to order the servants beside her to come forward and slap her mouth.


    With Qiao Xuan staring at the side, the maid who did it didn''t dare to save her strength. Anyway, she was acting on orders, and the second master couldn''t blame herself afterward. And if you save energy at this moment, if Mrs. Shao sends a message, the unlucky person will become herself...


    Aunt Yan is very good on weekdays, she is beautiful, although she is over 30 years old, Mr. Lu Er still likes her very much, and she is also dressed in fine clothes and food on weekdays, and her skin, especially the skin on her face White and tender.


    Thirty palms, like a slap on the soft tofu, where can I see this soft tofu?


    Aunt Yan screamed in pain, tears and snot flying all over, her hair was messy, and her cries and screams attracted countless servants who were hiding and watching.


    Madam Lu''s scalp was numb, and she glanced at Qiao Xuan and then again, seeing that she didn''t mean to stop at all, so she could only bear it.


    The second brother is only afraid to blame himself now...


    She regretted it a little bit, and if she knew this, she wouldn''t let Lu Xianyun leave, but let her stay.


    With her here, as long as she rushes up to protect her aunt, Mrs. Shao can still refuse to forgive her?


    After the firm 30 slaps, Aunt Yan''s white and tender cheeks were already red and swollen, with tears and cold sweat flying, her hair in a messy bun, and because of the struggle, her clothes also looked a little messy, and she fluttered on the ground softly, the crying girl. Call a miserable.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at her and sighed softly: "Tell me about you, auntie, can''t you live your own life in peace? What are you messing with? Do you know that the trouble comes out of your mouth? You can''t control yourself. If you talk nonsense, you will be punished!"


    "Why don''t you think about your three girls? It is rumored that with a biological mother like you, the marriage of her concubine will be even more difficult! If there are such good people, who would marry such a person? You are talking nonsense. Ba Dao, you can hurt those three girls miserably!"


    Aunt Yan froze and suddenly looked up at Qiao Xuan.


    Madam Lu''s eyelids jumped fiercely, scolding Qiao Xuan for provoking trouble, and hurriedly ordered Aunt Yan to help her down.


    Qiao Xuan sighed, "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. If you have merit, you will be rewarded. This is the demeanor of everyone! Mrs. Lu is worthy of being the mistress of the house. Her decisiveness in handling things is admirable!"


    When Mrs. Lu heard this compliment, she felt aggrieved and depressed! Almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    She gritted her teeth: "Mrs. Shao... It''s a compliment!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "No, Madam Lu can afford it!"


    Mrs. Lu: "..."


    She was defeated, she should shut up.


    "If there are any more ill-conceived and nonsense words, please don''t let Mrs. Lu let go! There is a saying, the trouble comes out of your mouth!"


    Madam Lu''s heart skipped a beat, and she glanced at Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at her and left the Lu family with Li Xia and others.

 Chapter 1973

    Mrs. Lu pressed her pounding heartbeat and hurriedly went to find her master.


    When Qiao Xuan returned home, Shao Yunyun was waiting for her.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "You know that too? It''s alright, I went to Lu''s house and sent people back!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were still a little heavy, and he said coldly: "I think the Mei family is crazy, and this kind of thing can be done!"


    Qiao Xuan pulled him down and said indifferently, "As long as my husband doesn''t blame me, I''ll take care of such a thing. It''s not too much trouble."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes finally softened, he held her hand and smiled softly: "Why not bother? Not only is it troublesome, but also annoying. I don''t notice this on weekdays, it''s all up to my lady..."


    This is also what she means when there are such things again, whatever she does.


    Qiao Xuan said yes with a smile, and the feeling of suffocation in the Lu family has subsided a little.


    Concubine Yan was sent back to the second room with a miserable, ghostly cry and wolf howl, and everyone in the second room was shocked! Lu Xianyun looked at her father even more distressed and tearful.


    Didn''t Mrs. Shao say she was very kind? I fought to the death with the Fan family before, but I could make up for it later. Why would I beat my aunt like this?


    She is a dignified lady who knows the state, and she is arguing with her aunt and a concubine. This is a disgrace!


    Mrs. Lu felt sorry for her, so she hurried over to explain a few words.


    The second master Lu felt embarrassed, but he was not easy to be angry with his sister-in-law. He reluctantly dealt with a few words. When Mrs. Lu left, he asked the maid who followed Aunt Yan with a dark face: "What''s going on?"


    The little maid trembled uncontrollably, and tremblingly explained things in detail, including what Aunt Yan said.


    Lu Xianyun''s pretty face blushed slightly when he heard this, and there were some inexplicable throbbing and delusional thoughts in his heart.


    The aunt had originally learned that the Mei family intended to help her and let her marry Master Shao as a concubine, so she told her a lot of future prospects in private.


    She also seemed to think that Mr. Shao had indeed noticed her, otherwise she would not have taken the initiative to compensate, and even let someone send her home...


    She completely forgot that Shao Yunyun, as an adult Zhizhou, was suspected of breaking other people''s things in front of everyone''s eyes, so how could he not pay? As for sending Sun Bai home, she clearly requested it herself, and has nothing to do with Shao Yunyun!


    Aunt Yan''s mouth was sore and swollen, and she was embarrassed and angry, and she cried vaguely: "...Master, today it''s all the words of Mrs. Shao''s family, and the people who come here are all servants from the back house, and I haven''t seen a single official. Now, Master Shao and Master Shao might not even know about it. Our three girls are so good, and Master Shao won''t suffer. Even a man would not refuse such a beautiful thing! Mrs. Shao makes her own decisions... woo woo lord, even if you don''t feel sorry for your concubine, you have to decide for the three girls! Would you like to ask the Mei family for help? Our three girls can''t be killed like this!"


    Lu Xianyun also looked at his father eagerly.


    Mr. Lu Er was not reconciled, and after stomping his feet, he went to Mei''s house again.


    Mrs. Mei simply asked to see Qiao Xuan directly, straight to the point. There are no girls of the right age in the Mei family, and it happens that the third girl of the Lu family is prudent, sensible and polite.

 Chapter 1974

    With this level of relationship, the Mei family will do their best to serve Master Shao, no matter what Master Shao does, the Mei family will be the first to respond to support...


    In other words, this is a transaction.


    In this transaction, what the Mei family wants is a backer, and with the support of the Mei family, Master Shao will definitely make a profit without losing money. This is a good thing for both parties.


    Of course, Lu Xianyun was originally a concubine, and Mrs. Shao had already given birth to the eldest son, and Mrs. Shao was definitely not the kind of person who favored concubines and destroyed his wife, so Mrs. Shao didn''t have to worry about anything.


    If she thinks that Lu Xianyun has done something wrong, she will teach her the lesson.


    Even if she discussed with Master Shao, it would be fine if she didn''t accept Lu Xianyun and changed to another girl...


    Mrs. Mei said her words simply and frankly, a clear transaction of power and wealth.


    Qiao Xuan was filled with disgust and disgusted!


    Then, he refused without even thinking about it.


    In fact, she also cares about her reputation a lot, and she is considered an official after all, so she doesn''t care!


    But when Mrs. Mei said this, she had to be a jealous woman.


    Because only a jealous woman would refuse such a good thing that is obviously beneficial to her husband but is basically harmless!


    Only jealous women.


    Qiao Xuan felt annoyed when she thought that she was a gentle, virtuous and kind person who was forced to become a jealous woman by the Mei family!


    It will not give Mrs. Mei any good looks.


    "If I say no, it won''t work. The adults in our family don''t need this kind of relationship, so you don''t have to go to the adults anymore. Even if the adults agree, I will definitely not agree! And I don''t agree, which family? Even the girl from the sect can''t step into the door of Shao''s house, do you believe it?"


    "However, we adults very much hope that together with the local people of Anze Prefecture, Anze Prefecture will be managed well. No matter what kind of family it is, as long as you keep yourselves safe, obey the laws, and don''t do anything behind your back. The adults will never target, only support. You can rest assured!"


    Mrs. Mei said all her good words and returned without success.


    However, Mr. Mei went directly to Shao Yunyun, and the result was naturally the same.


    Shao Yunyun returned to the East Court after a while, and said to Qiao Xuan, "Jia Zhoucheng reminded me that there is something strange about this Mei family."


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback: "Ah? What does this mean?"


    Shao Yunyun shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t even want to understand, Jia Zhoucheng couldn''t figure out the reason for a while. But when things go wrong, there must be demons, otherwise there is absolutely no need for the Mei family to do this. Their family has always Not that way of doing things."


    He faintly felt strange, but Jia Heming woke up immediately after reminding him.


    But the real reason is not known.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t think of a reason, so she smiled and said, "We don''t have to think about it anymore, no matter what their plans, there will always be times when they will be exposed."


    Shao Yunyun nodded, holding her shoulders and said softly: "I have already told Zheng Sangge to investigate secretly, just in case, it''s better for the lady to go out less recently. ."


    Qiao Xuan laughed: "In this city of Anze, it''s all right. Well, don''t worry, I know! I''ll definitely pay attention."


    That time, she was secretly hijacked by the people of the Fourth Prince, and the shadow caused to him is afraid that it will not dissipate in this life. Qiao Xuan felt a little distressed when she thought about it...

 Chapter 1975

    After this day, the Mei family finally stopped.


    No one came to bother about it anymore.


    As for the Lu family, without the support of the Mei family, what would they dare to do?


    And a few days later, when Miss Lu San was having a party with other ladies from big families in Anze Prefecture, she accidentally stumbled and fell into the water, almost losing half of her life!


    After being rescued, he was greatly frightened and very seriously ill from cold. I heard that he was in bed to recover, and he didn''t know when he would recover.


    Qiao Xuan heard the secret and said that she was lucky. Fortunately, this gathering was a gathering of the ladies of Anzezhou City. Otherwise, if Qiao Xuan was also present, she would not have to do anything, she would be full of suspicion...


    At the end of January, a letter was sent from Shaoding Village, Taotao and Zhao Shu''s marriage had been set, on the eighth day of March.


    Zhao Shu is still inspecting the industry in the south of the Yangtze River. After the main events of the year are arranged, he will pick up some relatives and elders in the clan and go to Yuzhang together.


    They will live in Heshan County and hold a wedding for Zhao Shu.


    There should be a lot of people in the Zhao Shu family, after all, Zhao Shu is willing to spend money. He wanted to give Tao Tao a grand wedding, and wished that more relatives from his own side would attend, and if the money was poured out, the food and lodging along the way would be properly arranged, who wouldn''t be willing to go?


    Especially his cousins, cousins, uncles and the like, I can''t wait!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also happy for the two of them, and this matter was settled.


    Shao Yunyun could not leave the official land without permission, so Qiao Xuan decided to go back around February 12 and bring An An with her.


    At that time, the weather will be a little warmer than it is now, An An will be a little bigger, and it will be more reassuring to go out.


    If it wasn''t for worrying about An An, Qiao Xuan would have no problem setting out now.


    But with such a small baby, it takes one more day to survive. A child is the same every day, and how tough the day is.


    So one after another, they began to pack their bags and prepare for various gifts.


    The entourage who went back with him also made a list.


    Li Xia and others naturally went, and the guards were handed over to Sun Qian to bring twenty-six of his subordinates.


    On February 11, Qiao Xuan and her group set off.


    The team set off from Anzezhou City at dawn, very low-key and completely unobtrusive.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t even mention the fact that she wanted to go back to her hometown, and many people didn''t know it.


    This is also what Shao Yunyun meant. If no one knows, he can avoid a few more surprises, and he will feel more at ease.


    Besides, his wife wanted to go back, but at the same time, she was worried about him. She had been chatting in front of him a lot these days. At night, she changed her normal behavior and became more and more intense. .


    Of course, he would love to.


    Just being happy, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and she didn''t know how many words of reassurance she said softly in her ear.


    It''s enough for him to have her, how could he be willing to make her feel so sad?


    Keep a low profile to the outside world, it''s best that no one knows that she has left Anze City, that''s the best!


    Five days later, we arrived at the provincial capital of Yuzhang.


    When the carriage drove into the city gate, Qiao Xuan deliberately lifted the curtain and looked out. What she saw gradually became familiar, and she felt a sense of steadiness and joy.


    It''s back!


    The Lezheng family has a big business. Although there are about 30 people in this industry, Qiao Xuan didn''t see anyone outside, so she went directly to Lezheng''s family.

 Chapter 1976

    When replying to the letter to the family before, Qiao Xuan also wrote a letter to Mrs. Le Zhengda by the way.


    Mrs. Lezheng knew that she was due to arrive in the next two days, but she was waiting!


    Therefore, as soon as they arrived at the gate of Lezheng''s house, the concierge knew Qiao Xuan, and they immediately cheered up and rushed in to report the letter.


    After a while, Mrs. Le Zhengda greeted her with a smile on her eldest daughter-in-law and the housekeeper. Qiao Xuan just got out of the car and looked up to see Mrs. Le Zhengda, her heart warmed, and a bright smile appeared on her face!


    "Auntie!"


    "A Xuan! You really are back!"


    "Haha, yes! Hurry up all the way, I miss you all!"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to step forward. As soon as Mrs. Lezheng grabbed her arm, everyone laughed and greeted each other.


    Mrs. Lezheng cared about Qiao Xuan for a few words, and when she saw the little baby in her arms, her eyes became more tender and smiling: "This is An An? Hey, it''s really you and Mrs. Shao. The boy, he looks so handsome! This little appearance is really lovable!"


    Qiao Xuan, like all mothers, was even more happy when she heard praising her son than herself, and smiled brightly, "A child, when he was young, he was white and tender, and his eyes were dark and bright, but not all of them were attractive! "


    While talking, he hugged An An and coaxed him to look at Mrs. Lezheng and wave her little hand to say hello.


    An An is not afraid of life, ah ah ah, and she is not timid when she looks at Mrs. Le Zhengda, her beautiful black eyes look at people, jubilant and ignorant.


    Mrs. Lezheng was extremely rare. She pinched his little cheek and smiled and teased him intimately, tentatively reaching out to hug, but An An smiled and responded with open arms, which made everyone laugh.


    Mrs. Lezheng smiled and hugged him seriously, entered with Qiao Xuan and others, and went to her yard.


    The return date of Qiao Xuan and her group was not so accurate, and Mrs. Le Zheng didn''t prepare a formal banquet. They were all her own, so there was no need to be so polite.


    She temporarily ordered the small kitchen to add a few more dishes that Qiao Xuan likes to eat at night, and ordered someone to carefully prepare minced meat porridge for An An.


    After a while of excitement, Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Lezheng were talking in the flower hall. Mrs. Lezheng''s eldest daughter-in-law went to work on her own and sent someone to arrange for everyone who followed Qiao Xuan. Li Xia and others were also tired, so they all went down to rest. Qiao Xuan was there. Mrs. Lezheng is here, there is no need for them to wait and wait.


    On the contrary, An Anxu slept in the carriage for a long time, and now he came to a new environment to see everything, and he was so excited that he was not sleepy at all.


    The nanny and the others couldn''t rest either, so they took him to play on the small bed behind the Bisha closet.


    The gift Mrs. Lezheng prepared for An An was a pair of longevity locks made of gold inlaid with precious stones. All kinds of patterns of auspiciousness, wealth and longevity were intertwined, and the style was very beautiful. Huang Chengcheng''s pendant is inlaid with rubies, sapphires, emeralds, jade, etc. It is bright, crystal clear, colorful and luxurious. It is the favorite thing for children.


    Qiao Xuan was very relieved that An An was in Mrs. Lezheng''s house and didn''t care.


    She and Mrs. Le Zhengda talked about the situation after the farewell and the current situation of life, and she could not finish.


    To this day, Shao Yunyun still keeps his promise and treats Qiao Xuan wholeheartedly, and Mrs. Lezheng is also happy for her!

 Chapter 1977

    Mrs. Le Zheng said bluntly that Qiao Xuan was right! Mr. Shao''s character did not disappoint.


    As for the future, no one can tell right now. Madam Lezheng expects Qiao Xuan to be so good all the time, but the inferiority of a man makes her uncertain.


    There are too many variables.


    Shao Yunyun is only a state-knowing state now, what if he will be a real minister in the future?


    But seeing that Qiao Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes became much gentler when she talked about Shao Yunyun, how could Mrs. Lezheng have the heart to pour cold water on her as a precaution?


    Mrs. Lezheng was helpless, so she kept praising her for being so lucky. With An An, the eldest son, and with so many properties, she could not enjoy it all in her life...


    When a woman has a son, she can support her, and she has an estate with countless money to support her. As for her husband, you can rely on it if you can rely on it.


    If something happened to her in the future, thinking about what she said to her today, she would naturally be able to think about it.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t understand what Mrs. Lezheng said at the moment, but she listened to what she said. Thinking of An An, her heart is full of happiness!


    After a while, they talked about Taotao''s marriage, and Qiao Xuan hurriedly took the opportunity to ask Mrs. Lezheng for advice.


    Tao Tao married Zhao Shu, a wealthy family in the south of the Yangtze River, but she had never experienced how to prepare for such a family''s marriage.


    Not to mention the mother-in-law Fang and the two sisters-in-law.


    This is also the reason why she came back so early. Many preparations and arrangements at home are still waiting for her to make up her mind.


    In addition, there will be many people from the Zhao clan coming from Zhao Shu this time, and the Shao family must not be rude. They must do enough for Taotao, so that Taotao will not dare to be in the Zhao clan in the future. Contempt, will not be wronged.


    Even though the Shao family now has an adult in Shao Yunyun who knows the state, the Shao family has no foundation. It is a rural farmhouse with roots and roots, and the Zhao family is quite rich. And Shao Yunyun was not an official in the south of the Yangtze River, but in the remote Anze Prefecture, and it was even more impossible to deter the Zhao family.


    Only by letting the Zhao clansmen see the strength of the Shao family can they be convinced.


    Mrs. Lezheng has taken care of the wedding and marriage, and she is very familiar with everything here. Qiao Xuan asked for advice, and naturally she knew everything she could say.


    The two talked very happily, and when it was time for dinner, they were still unfinished.


    Seeing that most of the twelve dishes on the table were what she liked, Qiao Xuan''s eyes were warm, she raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Lezheng with a smile, and said with some affectionate coquettish: "It''s still the aunt who hurts the most. I''ve prepared so many dishes that I love!"


    Mrs. Lezheng laughed loudly: "It can be seen that I am not old and confused, this memory is not bad!"


    "You are still young, where are you old?"


    Both laughed.


    The two had dinner, Mrs. Le Zhengda was considerate of Qiao Xuan''s hard work, and An An''s little baby was extra sticky at night, and the child had a lot of things before going to bed, babbled endlessly. Not long after, Mrs. Lezheng sent someone to send Qiao Xuan to rest.


    He also ordered someone to carefully arrange a night watch, and took Qiao Xuan''s hand and told him not to worry about it, don''t be polite, even if you want something in the middle of the night, or An An wants to eat porridge, just let the next person go to get it.


    She has already instructed the small kitchen to use a casserole to cook pigeon porridge on the small stove...


    Qiao Xuan felt warm in her heart, nodded and smiled in agreement.

 Chapter 1978

    The next day, Qiao Xuan and her party said goodbye and left.


    Mrs. Lezheng specially asked her confidant, Mammy Hua, to accompany Qiao Xuan back to help Qiao Xuan.


    Mammy Hua is her right-hand man, she has experienced many things, she is stable and mature, and she is meticulous. With her there, nothing can go wrong.


    When Taotao gets married, the Lezheng family will also come to congratulate her at that time. Mrs. Lezheng said that she will also go there and will come three or four days in advance...


    Qiao Xuan was so grateful, she smiled and thanked her again and again.


    Mrs. Lezheng also held her hand and smiled: "Don''t go out with your aunt, that is, you, I dare to say that, you don''t blame me for being busy!"


    You must know that in a major event like marriage, no one will be willing to interfere with others. This will make people feel disgusted and disgusted. Mrs. Le Zhengda could take the initiative to propose to Qiao Xuan to lend her Mammy Hua and give her some advice, she really didn''t treat her as an outsider.


    Qiao Xuan also understood this truth, and hurriedly said with a smile, "I don''t see my aunt outside, and I''m not that ignorant! My mother-in-law will only be like me, and I will only be grateful to my aunt!"


    Mrs. Le Zheng smiled and nodded, hugged An An, pinched her little cheeks and teased, watching the two of them get into the car and the crowd went away.


    After rushing for a day, I finally returned to Shaoding Village in the evening.


    Mr. Fang has been waiting for a while, but he doesn''t have to talk about it every day, day and night hope that today''s dream finally comes true, that''s a joy that can''t be added!


    Tao Tao couldn''t help hugging Qiao Xuan, giggling and reluctant to let go, Fang Shi narrowed her eyes, greeted Qiao Xuan and asked Shao Yunyun for a while, holding An An was so painful that she didn''t know how to love her, she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter, and she was even more reluctant to let go. .


    Shao Dalang, Mrs. Xu, Shao Sanlang, Yang Xiaoni and others were all unhappy, surrounded Qiao Xuan and greeted each other, even the old servants, such as Chunyu and Spring Equinox, all smiled brightly and happily.


    The neighbors and the people in the village all knew that Qiao Xuan had returned with her child. There were several carriages and dozens of servants. Ouch, it looked so majestic! It seems that Shao Liulang is really wrong, so how could Anzezhou not be a good place?


    Isn''t it a good place for Master Shao to be so developed and Madam Shao to come back so majestic...


    All of a sudden, countless people who were watching the lively and close to the Shao family came to the big house of the Shao family. The courtyard of the house was crowded with people. Everyone had a smile on their face, and they greeted Qiao Xuan with a lot of tongues. , Kua Anan, who keeps talking, is very good-looking and handsome. At first glance, he is very smart. He really deserves to be the son of the champion...


    After a long while, Fang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said with a smile that her daughter-in-law and grandson were tired from the journey, and they had to rest quickly, and let the big guys come over and sit down tomorrow. continued to leave.


    Closing the yard door, the house can be considered clean.


    The servants who came back made arrangements, and a dining table was set up in the main room to prepare for dinner.


    Mrs. Xu and Xiaoni Yang took their servants to cook. They slaughtered a chicken and a duck, made chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised duck pieces, and steamed a mandarin fish from a large vat in the backyard.


    Then steamed a plate of homemade sausages, fried bacon with dried radish and garlic sprouts, fried eggs with shallots, stir-fried a large handful of wolfberry sprouts, and stir-fried fresh lettuce with minced garlic. The aroma of garlic and vegetables is very fresh... ¡­

 Chapter 1979

    Although they are all very homely dishes, and the methods are relatively simple, the aroma of the food makes people feel friendly and warm at first glance and smell.


    Seeing the greedy expression on Qiao Xuan''s face, Mrs Fang was very happy, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this journey hard? Eat fast, eat more, these are all things at home. , you used to love this bite when you were at home!"


    Qiao Xuan frowned and nodded again and again: "Well, I will definitely eat more. I''ve been craving for home food for a long time!"


    Mrs Fang laughed and said, "No, no matter how good the food outside is, it is not as good as the one at home! Ask your sister-in-law to cook it for you every day!"


    Yang Xiaoni just came in with the last dish, and when she heard this, she put the dish on the table and said, "Mother, the craftsmanship of the fifth siblings is called craftsmanship! I still cook with the fifth siblings, so I will fight and solve it. It''s so satisfying! Ouch, I can''t help it just thinking about it!"


    Fang Shi pointed her finger on Yang Xiaoni''s forehead, and she stared angrily: "Go, go, you talk too much! Your fifth brother and sister are officials, can you cook for you? So many servants are not enough for you. Thinking about it all day, don''t give me a break!"


    Yang Xiaoni smiled embarrassedly: "Oh, oh yes, I forgot about this one! I''m sorry fifth brother and sister, please don''t be angry with me, I really don''t mean anything else! Absolutely not!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" She smiled, "Sister-in-law 3, don''t say that, how can our family be so outspoken!"


    As she said that, she smiled at Mrs Fang again: "Mother don''t have a relationship with me. It''s good to cook at home. I also want to cook for my mother!"


    "Then don''t tire you out! If we don''t divide, we won''t divide! Sit down and eat soon, or the dishes will be cold in a while!"


    Everyone agreed and sat down around the table for dinner.


    There are not so many rules at home. When we eat, we talk and talk about everyday things, and then we have the atmosphere of home. Talking and laughing at a meal is not very lively.


    After dinner, An An began to cling to people again, but Fang Shi was very distressed, so she hurriedly asked for hot water to bathe Qiao Xuan''s mother and son, urging them to go to sleep first.


    The small yard where Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun lived before is still there. When they are not at home, the small yard is locked. Once a month, someone will clean and trim the flowers and trees in the yard.


    Knowing the approximate time when Qiao Xuan''s mother and son came back, as early as ten days ago, Mrs. Fang asked Yang Xiaoni and Taotao to bring people in to clean up, open the windows to ventilate, wipe the dust everywhere, and also brought a lot of potted flowers in the yard. It is placed, full of vitality, and there is no sign that it has not lived for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan took An An, Nanny, Li Xia and Li Qiu back to the yard and entered the house. Everything was neat and tidy, and she felt warm when she saw it.


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    Home is home because of this irreplaceable feeling.


    A night of sweet dreams.


    Waking up early the next morning, Qiao Xuan said hello to Mrs. Fang and the others after taking a shower. She hugged An An, brought Lixia, Liqiu, and Taotao to the garden behind to pick fruit.


    The air is fresh, the morning breeze is slightly cool, the garden is full of green and full of vitality, and people feel happy just by walking around.


    The fruit trees in the orchard have grown a lot, thick and straight, with lush branches and leaves.

 Chapter 1980

    At this time, peach blossoms and pear blossoms are about to bloom. A few branches that are facing the sun are blooming, and the others are budding. They complement each other with other evergreen fruit trees, and they are particularly dazzling.


    There are many fruits at this time.


    Some varieties of peaches and oranges still bear fruit on the trees. The soft white skin of peaches bigger than a fist is dyed with a touch of pink, and when you get close to the peach tree, you can smell a sweet peach flavor.


    It is as plump and plump as a yellow orange, and it is very dazzling.


    Qiao Xuan picked one and gave it to An An to hold, and the little guy opened his mouth to chew it with both hands, his face immediately wrinkled, causing everyone to laugh.


    There are also dragon fruit, papaya, and jackfruit, all of which are ripe.


    After walking around for a while, I picked up a heavy basket.


    Taotao smiled again: "Our garden is really good, we can''t eat all the fruit for a year, and we still have dates, crisp persimmons, grapefruit, mangoes, lemons, jackfruits, and some chestnuts, walnuts, peaches in the house. Dried, dried apricots, dried bayberry, and dried persimmons are all made at home, and I will show them to the fifth sister-in-law later!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded, "Our garden is really good!"


    She wants to get one in Liuhezhuang as well. Well, when she goes back, she will get some of every fruit sapling in her home.


    Although she still doesn''t know how long her family''s guild will stay in Anze Prefecture, she shouldn''t leave in the next three or four years. Besides, the place is also close to Yuzhang, even if her husband is not there, it doesn''t matter.


    The industry is not afraid to buy too much!


    Today''s breakfast is steamed buns and boiled porridge.


    The buns are not big, with thin skin and lots of stuffing. There are several kinds of stuffings, such as diced bacon with dried plums, radish and pork, mutton with cabbage and vermicelli, pork with mushrooms and celery, leeks and eggs, and shrimp and winter bamboo shoots.


    Fortunately, there are many servants in the family now, and they are busy with work early in the morning.


    Before An An had teeth, he made fish porridge with a little chopped spinach.


    Fang Shi smiled at Qiao Xuan and said, "I''ve done everything, and it''s not too big. You can try it!"


    Qiao Xuan was instantly delighted: "Mother, if you try it, I will score three times to finish it!"


    Thinking about Qiao Xuan''s appetite, Mrs Fang smiled, "It''s not that I didn''t think about it for a while, I just thought that there are so many vegetables in our vegetable garden and so much meat at home, since we need to pack more buns of course. A few kinds of stuffing! The pot is kept warm and steamed for you, and you can eat one whenever you want!"


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she nodded and said yes with a smile.


    In fact, who at home would prepare so many kinds of stuffing for baozi? Two or three are considered too many, and they are not sold in stores.


    My mother-in-law made so many kinds of them, of course, for myself to taste.


    After breakfast, the Fang family took Qiao Xuan and her son, along with gifts, to visit the patriarch, Lizheng, and several clan elders. Sit and talk.


    The roots of my family are here, and it is necessary to have a good relationship with the villagers. In particular, Mrs. Fang and others still live in the village, and there are the second and third rooms that are constantly being cut and cluttered.


    At this time, the attitude of the villagers is very important.


    As for the attitude of the people in the village, it depends on the patriarch, Lizheng, and the elders.


    If Shao Yunyun wants to have a smooth career, his reputation cannot go wrong. The mouths of the second and third rooms, what kind of shit can''t be said?


    They had to be suppressed by the village.

 Chapter 1981

    It took two days to visit and talk about this family.


    Qiao Xuan is gentle and kind, without the pretense of being an official lady, but maybe it is because she has been an official lady for a long time, and this outfit is completely different from when she was at home before. The dignified and reserved temperament makes people can''t help but feel a little awe and dare not make mistakes.


    The second room of the Shao family can be treated as a slightly different ordinary clan. There is no need to visit at the door. It is enough to send someone to send a gift that is neither light nor heavy. Sanfang can be regarded as serious uncles and aunts. These are direct elders and cannot be ignored.


    Mrs Fang accompanied Qiao Xuan to say hello.


    I specially picked An An to go to bed when she was sleeping, so she didn''t need to take him with her.


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan didn''t bring An An, Ma Shi and Uncle Shao were secretly relieved.


    If you don''t bring it, it will be an eyesore, and secondly, they have to give them a greeting! Since I don''t come, I can save the confusion of the meeting dress.


    Because Zhao Shu and Tao Tao''s marriage date is getting closer and closer, the third room is getting more and more unhappy with the big room. But before Shao Liulang went to Beijing to take the exam, he beat them again and again, and they were not allowed to make trouble with the big house. The two dared not not listen, and invited Mrs. Fang and Qiao Xuan to sit in the house.


    For the sake of their son''s future, the two of them can bear the burden of humiliation!


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, Mrs Ma felt sour in her heart. She said that she didn''t feel it before, but now she looks more and more like an official wife. She used to be the daughter of the county magistrate''s family, but she didn''t show it at all...


    "My niece-in-law looks really good, much better than before! It seems that this daughter-in-law does not have her parents-in-law to control her, so she just lives comfortably, hahaha!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Fang Shi was both angry and funny, thinking that this guy''s rudeness would never change for the rest of his life.


    Before she wanted to put it on hold, Mr. Fang had to blow up when he heard this, and then pinched with Mrs. Ma.


    But now that she heard this, she was still in the mood to laugh, but there was no turbulence in her heart.


    After all, now she is no longer on the same level as the Ma family. The family has a wealth of wealth, everything is going smoothly, and she is prosperous. How can she still have the heart to compete with the Ma family?


    Not competing is not competing, and she didn''t plan to get used to Ma Shi''s stinky problems.


    "You don''t need to worry about it! How can there be a mother-in-law who doesn''t care about her daughter-in-law in this world? The younger generation has little experience, so shouldn''t they be controlled? Qiao Shi and Wulang are in Anze Prefecture, and I have always been in charge of them. Don''t say everything you should say when you write a letter! Qiao''s son has now given birth, of course it is not the same as before, can''t it be better!"


    Qiao Xuan almost laughed out loud, and nodded her head in a very exaggerated cooperation: "Mother is right, since I gave birth to An An, I''m not so happy in my heart, plus my husband has a smooth career, and now Taotao has found such a good one. People, parents in the family are in good health, brothers and sisters-in-law are also in good health, everyone is in good spirits when it comes to happy events! When you are happy, of course you look good!"


    Fang Shi laughed: "Isn''t it!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed again: "Speaking of which, I wish my mother could control me. There are so many things about my mother''s books, and I have my mother''s advice. I''m too happy to be happy. How can I be uncomfortable? What the third aunt said makes no sense."


    Fang Shi was relieved, "I know you are sensible and polite, and I don''t want those bastards to think wildly all day."


    The nonsense bastard Ma: "..."

 Chapter 1982

    Ma Shi sneered, and he was not reconciled, so he couldn''t help showing off: "Speaking of which, in the future, our Liulang will definitely become a high-ranking official. In this year''s Spring Festival, you will definitely pass the exam! If you stay in the capital and become an official, then Much better than local!"


    Mrs. Ma really wanted to say that her son could win the top spot, but Shao Liulang warned the couple many times, and they were not allowed to say that, Mrs. Ma could only regret it.


    Fang Shi smiled: "Wait until you hit it!"


    Ma Shi was annoyed: "You¡ª"


    "Come on," Mrs Fang stood up and greeted Qiao Xuan to go home, "I''m afraid it''s time for An An to wake up, and we should go back too! After a while for a happy event at home, don''t forget to come and help the third siblings."


    She couldn''t see Ma''s like this. Shao Liulang went to Beijing to take the exam. Those who didn''t know how pompous he thought he had passed the exam and was about to become an official soon!


    Every year, the number of readers who go to Beijing to take the exam is countless. When Shao Yunyun came to Beijing, everyone in their family was very nervous and worried.


    In this regard, it is not as good as the Ma family. Listening to their bragging, I worry for them that they won''t be able to get off the stage.


    Ma snorted, and said, "Let''s see", and said, "Okay, then I won''t leave you. I don''t know if my sister-in-law has considered it. Rich people like the Zhao family have big rules, like us. Small households in the countryside are different. If something goes wrong when welcoming relatives, Tao Tao will be looked down upon as a joke when she passes through the door."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I don''t understand, Mr. Qiao understands! The eldest lady of Lezheng''s family in the provincial capital has sent the stewards around her to come back with Mr. Qiao, and she can also help!"


    Ma was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly: "Qiao is young, what can she understand about such a big thing? It''s not the wife of that family who came from the Lezheng family, but a servant. Sister-in-law will give Taotao''s wedding to a servant. The next person is in charge?"


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t listen anymore: "Aunt San is wrong! Aunt Hua, next to Aunt Lezheng, is the right-hand man of Aunt Lezheng. What do you understand? Maid, hundreds of acres of farmland. With her guidance, Taotao''s marriage will not go wrong. If someone dares to do harm behind their backs, I will never let it go!"


    Mrs. Fang was annoyed by Mrs. Ma''s words, and said coldly: "Mother Hua is just helping to raise points, what''s wrong? Is it possible that I can''t trust the madam who is beside the eldest lady of the Lezheng family in the provincial capital, but instead I entrust the matter to A little landlord''s wife? How could my Tao Tao''s marriage be handed over to such an outsider!"


    Ma could only watch them leave, and spit half loudly: "I don''t know good people!"


    Fang Shi was also complaining to Qiao Xuan.


    There was a squire in the next village next door. His son was a scholar, but he couldn''t go further after taking the test several times. So angry, so that his son can be lifted.


    When the family was tempted, Mr. Fang refused without hesitation. and have since been estranged from their home.


    Fortunately, Uncle Shao wasn''t confused on this, and he didn''t promise anything indiscriminately.


    Who knew that the family would not give up, no, Taotao was going to marry Zhao Shu, and the family thought that the Shao family did not understand anything, so the squire''s wife promised Ma''s favor and asked Ma to help build a bridge--

 Chapter 1983

    Think about it, if she helped manage Tao Tao''s marriage, wouldn''t the big room owe her a big favor?


    Ma''s eyes widened when he saw that money, and he could use it to make more money, of course he was happy.


    For this matter, I have tried to be good for Taotao, to be decent for the big house, and to save myself from making a fool of myself.


    Uncle Shao really told her to be stunned for a moment. After all, he married a family like the Zhao family. When the Zhao family came to welcome the marriage, he really felt that he didn''t know what to do, for fear that nothing would happen at that time. Know how to make a joke to implicate the girl.


    After all, the squire and landlord''s family has more background and knowledge than their own, and they are willing to help. Isn''t this very good.


    Fang Shi naturally refused, and refused with a firm attitude.


    She didn''t believe that Ma Shi would be so kind!


    Although she was a little worried about what to do with this matter, but think about it again, Qiao Xuan must have come back by then, she doesn''t understand, Qiao Xuan understands.


    As long as it''s not ugly, you can handle it.


    I didn''t expect Qiao Xuan to come back so soon, and brought back the experienced Hua Ma, a big stone in Fang''s heart completely fell to the ground, and it was even more impossible for Ma to interfere randomly.


    Thinking of this, Mrs Fang couldn''t help but praise Qiao Xuan again.


    With Mammy Hua there, sure enough, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a lot of peace of mind, and everything is done by listening to Mammy Hua''s ideas.


    Mammy Hua had some scruples in her heart at first, for fear that if she said too much, Fang Shi and Qiao Xuan would be unhappy.


    It turned out that they didn''t, so I was relieved and helped them wholeheartedly and endlessly.


    The Shao family is not short of money, and everything is done very quickly and smoothly.


    Everyone is happy.


    After going to the third room and arguing, and the second room was irrelevant in terms of etiquette, Qiao Xuan couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    The funny thing is that Uncle Shao was looking for her in private, expressly insinuating that he taught her and wanted her to go. Qiao Xuan was amused, she didn''t answer this question, she deliberately pretended to be confused, and dealt with Uncle Shao in a few words, and then never gave him a chance to speak in private.


    However, the two sisters-in-law Yan and Mei Qing had a good relationship with Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan specially invited the two of them to sit at home and stay at home for dinner.


    Yan Shi and Mei Qing were very happy.


    The two gave birth to a son one after the other, who was more than a year and two years older than An An. Qiao Xuan specially explained that they should bring their sons to play with An An.


    The two of them couldn''t wait, and happily brought their son here.


    The Yan family''s soy product business has expanded again, with stable output. With Lezheng''s backing, the sales volume is also stable, and it is well-known in Heshan County.


    Yan Shi has always been grateful to Qiao Xuan.


    I''m glad I made the choice in the first place.


    Although the practice of yuba, oil skin, thousand pieces, and fragrant dried has been spread, the Yan family started out by making tofu, and no one in this industry can compare with them. The most authentic scent.


    The scale is impossible to expand, but it still firmly occupies about one-third of the market share.


    Relying on this, it is enough for the Yan family to live a very prosperous life.


    Not only the Yan family, but also the second room of the Shao family has been exposed.


    Qiao Xuan took time to inspect all the industries. By the way, silently display abilities to nourish and thrive.


    Flower fields, tea farms, orchards, medicinal materials and other places are thriving, and the scale has been expanded, and the family has taken care of them very well.

 Chapter 1984

    There are many people in the village and neighboring villages who also plant medicinal materials and flower fields. The Shao family¡¯s big house purchases all of them according to their quality. The flowers are directly processed, and the medicinal materials are processed and then sold together.


    In addition, the Shao family has a large real estate industry, and they need to hire people to work throughout the year. Loosening, weeding, picking, and other chores,


    Every time she goes out, Qiao Xuan takes An An with her. Now the weather is getting warmer every day, and An An is not too small, so it is not a hindrance to go out.


    The little guy was so happy, he was curious about everything.


    On the edge of the pond in Zhangjia Village, I saw a school of fish swimming in the pond, shaking their heads and tails.


    Qiao Xuan especially misses the spring bamboo shoots, wild vegetables, mushrooms, bracken, etc. on the mountain, and went into the mountain twice to hunt with Taotao, Yang Xiaoni, Shao Sanlang, etc. Although Xiao Qi was not there, Sun Bai and others did not blow their arrows. With them there, and Qiao Xuan''s ability to find prey, the same harvest is full.


    Fresh wild lamb, venison, pheasant, hare or fried or stewed or grilled, still so delicious.


    After that, she got really busy. Tao Tao married someone like the Zhao family, so she shouldn''t be careless at all.


    At the end of February, Zhao Shu and the Zhao family met on the way. About twenty people, including cousins, uncles, aunts, and nephews, and more than 50 people, finally arrived in Heshan County.


    There were so many people living in Zhao Shu''s yard that they couldn''t live there, so Zhao Shu only invited a few elders to live there, and booked an inn in the county town for others to live in.


    What upset Zhao Shu the most was that his two half-brothers, Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye, actually came.


    Seeing the two of them, Zhao Shu pulled his face down.


    Zhao Ye''s palace was deeper and he didn''t reveal anything to his face. When Zhao Zhai saw Zhao Shu''s blood and anger, he mocked him a few times, but Zhao Shu didn''t give him any face at all, so he was going to rush immediately. He goes.


    It''s ridiculous that Zhao Zhai was so angry that he acted like a brother and taught Zhao Shu a lesson.


    As a result, Zhao Shu interrupted impatiently before he finished speaking and taunted: "I said, this cousin, you are so embarrassing, do you have a lot of talk about me? My father? Oh, who doesn''t know me Dad passed away a long time ago, why am I not filial, how can I be sorry for my dad?"


    Zhao Zhai was so embarrassed that his face was blue and white and choked there.


    He saw Zhao Shu''s envy, jealousy, and hatred surging, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth to teach him a lesson.


    And he, to Zhao Shu, is now a mediocre, ordinary cousin?


    Zhao Shu sneered: "This cousin, if you''re looking for trouble, get out of my way! I''m here to marry my daughter-in-law, not for you to block me."


    Zhao Zhai was embarrassed and tried to pull the others: "Zhao Shu! You treat your clan like this just because you have a few stinky money? Look down on people and say that we don''t go!"


    Zhao Shu sprayed him: "I''m talking about you, what are you pulling others to do? I''m really wrong when you say you''re big, you''re big, you''re shameless! I treat my people much better than you! Have you ever looked after the clan before? Ha!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you clearly, I just don''t like you, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to pick things up again! This trip has been hard work, and I, Zhao Shu, will have to report again, but you are not! Who! I''ll ask you to pick something up!"

 Chapter 1985

    Zhao Zhai was angry.


    The other clansmen were not unhappy when they heard Zhao Shu''s words. Naturally, they all turned to him, so they hurriedly pulled Zhao Zhai and persuaded him without giving him a chance to speak.


    Zhao Zhai felt aggrieved and resentful.


    Of course he couldn''t just leave like this, but he also knew Zhao Shu''s temper. Since Zhao Shu said so, he would definitely drive him away if he did anything else. Along the way, I had to swallow my anger and didn''t dare to provoke him again.


    This made Zhao Shu slightly regret.


    He was eager for Zhao Zhai to find trouble, so that he would have an excuse to clean him up.


    When they arrived in Heshan County, Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were of course also arranged to stay in the inn. The two always felt that even if Zhao Shu was adopted, their identity should be different, and they were a little unhappy when they were driven to the inn.


    Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing have already come over to make preparations. When the Zhao family arrives in Heshan County, they only need to rest for a few days, and then wait until the time to welcome their relatives to support Zhao Shu. There is nothing else to do.


    As soon as Zhao Shu arrived, he immediately sent a letter to the Shao family''s big room.


    A day later, Zhao Shu''s two uncles and two aunts went to Shaoding Village to meet with Mrs. Fang, Uncle Shao and other Shao family members.


    Zhao Shu said in the letter that the big room knew that there was someone coming from the Zhao family, and made preparations early.


    On the day that Zhao Shu''s uncle and aunt arrived, the yard of the Shao family''s big house was cleaned up. Show home.


    Seriously speaking, although the current wealth of the Shao family''s big house is still no match for Zhao Shu, it is a hundred times stronger than any family in the Zhao clan.


    When Uncle Zhao Shu and the others went out of the city, who knew that Zhao Zhai didn''t know where to get the news, and he would also follow him. Uncle Zhao Shu''s euphemistic rejection was useless, so he had to give up.


    So, when a small butler under Uncle Qing who accompanied him introduced Zhao Zhai as his son''s cousin, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at him and sneered silently.


    Zhao Zhai didn''t know Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan had miserable Zhao family before, but she didn''t know Zhao Zhai either.


    But she knew Zhao Zhai''s name.


    Looking at Zhao Zhai''s scrutiny and critical look when he entered his yard, he became more aware.


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao didn''t know that Zhao Zhai, who was full of bad water, was here to make trouble. When they saw the Zhao family, they were very happy, and they were warmly entertained by Xu Shi, Shao Dalang and others with smiles on their faces.


    I didn''t find anything wrong with Zhao Zhai at all.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiaoni didn''t look at the naive headed and naive on weekdays, here Fang Shi and Uncle Shao warmly greeted Uncle Zhao''s family and waited to sit in the room, then quietly pulled Qiao Xuan''s sleeve a few steps behind, and said quietly, "Fifth brother and sister, That is the cousin Zhao Gongzi, why do I see that he doesn''t seem to like our family, and looks down on our family?"


    Qiao Xuan was a little surprised when she heard this, and looked at Yang Xiaoni and smiled.


    "What I said is true, I never wronged him!" Yang Xiaoni thought that Qiao Xuan didn''t believe her, so she quickly differentiated: "You know, fifth siblings, I also love Taotao very much, and I would never deliberately speak ill of the Zhao family. Trouble. I just saw it for real, that cousin rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes! Absolutely right! Think about it, who would roll his eyes and roll his eyes when he came to discuss the wedding ceremony!"

 Chapter 1986

    Qiao Xuan laughed softly and whispered: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I didn''t believe you, I didn''t hide from you, I saw it too."


    "Hey!"


    Yang Xiaoni felt relieved, "Then¡ªwhat does he mean?"


    Qiao Xuan sneered lightly: "Of course he has no good intentions, no peace of mind, who has few such people? Although I don''t know how he got into the Zhao family''s marriage list. Don''t worry, he can''t make trouble. Moth."


    Of course Yang Xiaoni believed Qiao Xuan, she heard the words with a smile and said, "That''s good!"


    The two of them also hurriedly entered the room, sitting beside Mr. Fang and leaning back.


    Just after the chat in the room, Lixia and Liqiu came in with tea.


    Seeing the yard and this room of the Shao family''s big house, and seeing the clothes of everyone in the Shao family''s big house, Aunt Zhao Shu and others felt a sense of superiority in their hearts.


    Naturally, they couldn''t compare to Zhao Shu''s wealth and honor. They only had hundreds of acres of farmland, and they had two or three servants.


    The condition of the Shao family''s big house is indeed much better than that of ordinary rural families, but in their eyes, it is naturally not very attractive.


    I sighed secretly in my heart, and I don''t know what the fault of Zhao Shu''s bastard was. He had to find a daughter-in-law so far away, but he was from a farm family. Even if it is said that there is a Zhizhou adult in this house, it is not necessary, right?


    If he really wanted to, the prefect would not dare to say that it would be no problem at all if he wanted to marry the daughter of the magistrate''s family.


    It''s fortunate that he adopted it out, otherwise, his daughter-in-law would not be bullied to death in that big mansion...


    Sigh, sigh, they can persuade Zhao Shu as a clan member, but they cannot force him to change. The matter has come to this point, and they have to help.


    It''s not that they marry a daughter-in-law anyway.


    Besides, this trip won''t come in vain. That kid Zhao Shu doesn''t say anything else, he''s really generous.


    When the tea was brought up, they didn''t like it very much at first. What good tea could entertain guests in such a backcountry? I''m afraid it''s just some ordinary tea foam, right? The brewed tea must be bitter and astringent.


    I didn''t intend to drink it originally, so I just sipped the edge of the teacup to respect the Shao family.


    But when the tea cup is served, the sweet white porcelain tea set printed with broken branches and flowers is white and delicate, as shiny as snow. The wonderful rose scent came, and it seemed that there was a faint medicinal fragrance that made people feel refreshed.


    In addition, the tea and tea sets complement each other, which is really pleasing to the eye, and the tea fragrance is really tempting, so I couldn''t help but take a sip and taste it.


    The tea tastes sweet in the mouth, making people feel comfortable and refreshed, and the fragrance is more pure and pleasant. I couldn''t help taking another sip, and I praised it in my heart.


    Uncle Zhao Shu has never drank this tea. After all, Zhao Zhai has drank it.


    Just smelling the smell and seeing the brown color, he almost guessed what kind of tea it was, but he didn''t quite believe it.


    "I didn''t expect to taste the top-quality Zixin today. This top-quality Zixin is now sold for 30 taels of silver and one tael in Jiangnan! It seems that Zhao Shu really values ??his Yue family hahaha..."


    Uncle Zhao Shu and others were all taken aback, Zi Xin?


    Is it the Zixin they thought?

 Chapter 1987

    Hearing what Zhao Zhai said, it must be.


    Not only Zixin, but also a top-quality Zixin, thirty taels of silver for one tael, that is three hundred taels of silver per catty!


    You must know that the tea they drink at home is only about ten taels of silver per catty. Even so, they are not very willing to drink. Most of the time, I buy the five or six taels of silver per pound, and only occasionally will I taste the good ones.


    This Zhao Shu is indeed willing.


    Geez, he has never been so filial to them! This Shao family is really lucky...


    For a time, several people felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Fang Shi was surprised: "This tea is made by us, and it has nothing to do with Xiaoshu."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Mother, naturally they don''t know that they are coming from out of town."


    Said to the Zhao family with a smile: "Our family has a large tea farm, nearly 2,000 acres, and we plant two kinds of tea trees, namely Golden Bud and Zixin, and the yield is not bad. Every year, we deliberately leave some of the best ones to drink at home. You are a distinguished guest, so of course you should use the best for entertaining your guest!¡±


    Uncle Zhao Shu and others were all dumbfounded.


    Zhao Zhai''s smile was a little embarrassing, but he didn''t quite believe it, so he forced a smile: "Your tea farm grows these two kinds of tea trees? These two kinds of tea trees are not common, and tea seedlings are not so easy to buy, shouldn''t you be? "Have you been deceived..."


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Our tea is bought by big merchants from Yuzhang provincial capital every year. The average fineness is forty taels of gold buds per pound and Zixin 100 taels of silver per pound."


    Zhao Zhaisan couldn''t say anything, and smiled firmly: "Uh...then you, your luck is really good...This tea seedling must have been brought by Zhao Shu for you, right? He is really good to the Yue family. Say ah ha ha."


    "Why do you think so?" Qiao Xuan gave him a puzzled look: "Before I met Zhao Shu, our tea farm already existed!"


    Zhao Zhai felt depressed in his heart, and couldn''t help but say, "Where did you get the tea seedlings?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled slightly, "That''s a long story. It was my husband who accidentally bought a batch of tea seeds from a businessman in the past, and we raised the seedlings ourselves. We didn''t have much hope. , I didn''t expect those tea seeds to germinate and look so good! My husband is blessed with good luck, that''s really nothing to say! My sister-in-law is the same, she is a deep and lasting blessing, and Zhao Gongzi is a match made in heaven Woolen cloth!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Fang shi was greatly benefited by hearing this, and she smiled and looked at Qiao Xuan with relief.


    Uncle Zhao and others naturally couldn''t refute this, they all smiled and praised Taotao.


    Zhao Zhai is so embarrassed, can this matter have something to do with Zhao Shu''s fiancee? ? Can this also compliment her? ?


    "Then your family''s luck is really good. Since you are so rich, why don''t you buy a house in the city and move out? It''s inconvenient to live in a rural village!"


    Mr. Fang didn''t like to hear these words, "There are also people in the country. The villagers are so kind. This is the root of our Shao family. How can we move? Even if there is no shortage of money, it is also a man Don''t forget it''s not!"


    Qiao Xuan: "My mother is right, but that''s not the case! But when it comes to houses, our homes are located in the county and provincial capitals. It''s convenient to go out for anything at home on weekdays."


    Zhao Zhai was completely speechless.

 Chapter 1988

    The uncle of the Zhao family gave Zhao Zhai a warning glance, and he brought up the topic with a laugh.


    The Shao family doesn''t say anything else, just to say that there is such a large mountain of tea, it is guarding a golden mountain, and there is a son who has won the champion and an official. Thinking about it, I feel a little envious...


    And the people in this family don''t seem to be ignorant and stupid.


    No wonder that guy Zhao Shu insisted on marrying this girl.


    They came here to discuss happy events, not to respond to others with a left or right sentence. If Zhao Zhai continued to talk nonsense, if he said something unpleasant to make the Shao family unhappy, he would turn around and add fuel to Zhao Shu. , can Zhao Shu spare his family?


    Even if you don''t care, it will be difficult to think about his benefits and care in the future.


    No one else in the Shao family said that the fifth young lady was also an official lady. Just listening to her words showed that she was a clear and intelligent person. Zhao Zhai was ridiculed and sarcastic, and he was stunned.


    How could she not see anything?


    You can''t do nothing at home.


    Zhao Zhai was angry and hated, but he didn''t dare to offend the elders in the clan, so he had to shut up angrily.


    Not what it used to be.


    Now their family can''t even stay in Yangzhou City, and they are forced to move to a small town far away from Yangzhou to live with so little poor property and a few half-dead shops. Low things, who would look down on him?


    Now, they are not all complimenting Zhao Shu''s bastard!


    Even a poor and lowly rural farm family like the Shao family is flattering, and it really doesn''t matter at all.


    Zhao Zhai once again secretly complained to his father in his heart, why did he agree to let Zhao Shu take over? Why should you agree? Otherwise, Zhao Shu could have today!


    Without Zhao Zhai to make trouble, the two sides talked very happily.


    Hua Mama calmly raised her points, and Qiao Xuan was also there, everything had been arranged in a neat way, and the Zhao family could say everything when they asked.


    Uncle Zhao Shu and the others were both satisfied and surprised - they really didn''t expect the Shao family to be so well prepared!


    In this way, there is nothing to worry about, just wait for the day to marry.


    After the discussion, Mr. Fang and Uncle Shao warmly kept them for lunch before leaving, and the Zhao family happily agreed.


    Mr. Fang prepared a rest room again and ordered Mrs. Xu to lead them to sit and rest, and call them when it was time for lunch.


    After discussing for a while, the Zhao family was also a little tired. With Fang''s thoughtful arrangement, they became more and more satisfied and thanked them with a smile.


    Hot tea and fruit snacks are prepared in the rest area.


    The tea is still Zixin, and the dim sum should have been bought from the county seat, which is normal. But peeled and cut peaches, cut oranges full of juice, cut dragon fruits, pears, cantaloupe, washed blueberries, pieces of jackfruit, etc., are extraordinarily fresh. tempting.


    Ashamed to say, many of these fruits they don''t even recognize.


    Hearing that these were all produced in the Shao family''s own orchard, I became even more emotional.


    After tasting it, it was full of fruity aroma, sweet and delicious, and praised, and I dare not give birth to the slightest underestimation.


    The Shao family has it, but they don''t have any qualifications to look down on others...


    Lunch is divided into male and female seats, with one seat in the dining room and one in the flower hall. The dishes are the same twelve dishes and one soup.

 Chapter 1989

    Qiao Xuan knew that they came from the south of the Yangtze River and had a light taste, so the dishes she ordered to prepare were mainly light.


    Steamed mandarin fish, tea-flavored shrimp, poached chicken, white meat with garlic, sea cucumber with green onion, etc.


    When I was about to eat, I found out that Zhao Zhai was not there. He said that he went out after walking around in the village. So the brothers Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang went to the village again to find him for dinner.


    When Shao Sanlang saw Zhao Zhai, Zhao Zhai was talking to Ding Wu''s grandma. The old lady seemed to be very excited, her voice was sharp and pointy.


    This family and their own family didn''t deal with it very much. Shao Sanlang was not in a good mood and didn''t say anything, but only brought Zhao Zhai back.


    Zhao Zhai looked complacent, as if he was holding a handle, and secretly glanced at Shao Sanlang several times along the way.


    When people came to eat together, the Zhao family was a little surprised when they saw this large table prepared by the Shao family.


    People who can own a large area of ??Zixin and Huangjinya tea farms, where can¡¯t they prepare a table of good dishes?


    This dish tastes unexpectedly delicious, and the Zhao family is even more satisfied.


    Not long after lunch, the Zhao family left contentedly, and both parties were very happy.


    Just waiting for the time to come.


    Before leaving, the Shao family gave each of the two aunts gifts, and the two aunts of the Zhao family happily accepted and thanked them.


    In the name of sending the elders, they did not send Zhao Zhai. Zhao Zhai is not an elder!


    Mr. Fang also disliked this young master of the Zhao family very much. He felt that this person was very annoying when he spoke, and he always spoke in the direction of nitpicking, but he was also a little hesitant to leave him alone.


    Qiao Xuan smiled so she didn''t have to worry, it''s okay!


    Originally, this gift can be given or not. It is okay to be filial and filial to the elders. What if ordinary people don¡¯t give it?


    Qiao Xuan''s heart is clear.


    She was sure that Zhao Shu would never let Zhao Zhai come here. It must be Zhao Zhai who came to the goose secretly on his own initiative.


    He has no good intentions!


    That being the case, why do you have to hold your nose and endure this disgust? Give him a gift? Not a single grass is given.


    Fang has always trusted Qiao Xuan, and since Qiao Xuan said so, she was relieved.


    In the carriage, the two aunts of the Zhao family hurriedly opened the presents.


    There are two boxes, one big and one small. Inside the big box are two cans of tea leaves, a can of Zixin and a can of golden buds, each about a pound or so.


    In the small box are two lipsticks.


    The two aunties were very happy.


    This lipstick is also sold in Jiangnan now, but it is in short supply, and one piece costs fifty taels of silver. Even if their family has a small property, they are reluctant to buy such a thing!


    Although they can''t use it when they are old, but if they bring it back to their daughter for use, the daughter must be overjoyed!


    The uncle of the Zhao family is also happy, such a good tea, the Shao family is really generous!


    Zhao Zhai looked at them praising the Shao family with wide-eyed smiles, and felt sad and sour in his heart. At the same time a little embarrassed.


    Because the Shao family didn''t give him a gift.


    Of course, he didn''t look down on these broken things, but the Shao family didn''t send him alone, which still made him very unhappy.


    Zhao Zhai couldn''t help but said: "This country family is a country family, and they are petty. It''s a shame that they can get so much from a few thousand acres of tea farms! They also deliberately treat them differently! Although I don''t expect this amount of tea leaves to be poor. , but they did not take our Zhao family seriously!"

 Chapter 1990

    The uncles and aunts of the Zhao family are happily complimenting the Shao family, thinking about taking such good tea home and entertaining guests later, and they are cheering. It felt very harsh when I came.


    The uncle of the Zhao family scolded lightly: "You can calm down, if you want to be so picky, if you make any jokes, and even the Zhao family will make people laugh, I can''t forgive you! Give more and give less. It''s the mind, how can anyone care about this? Thank you for being able to say it!"


    The aunt of the Zhao family also smiled and said: "Everyone said that this is a little bit of honoring the elders, and you are not an elder, so naturally you will not give it away. Besides, I have nothing to do with you today. shouldn''t have come."


    After saying this, several people looked at Zhao Zhai with a bit of condemnation.


    This bastard knows he''s not at ease! Fortunately, there is no major incident today, otherwise how can they tell Zhao Shu?


    So I scolded Zhao Zhai one by one with a straight face, warning him not to set an example, and then don''t make up your own mind, or you will teach him!


    Zhao Zhai was angry, resentful and annoyed, and sneered: "You think I want to come? It''s not because of my father''s explanation! Some people have peace of mind to seek property and act in front of an unfilial son, but my father still thinks about him in his heart and insists on letting us The two brothers came here to take a good look at the family details, our brothers refused, but we had to come here?


    "Enough!" Zhao''s uncle scolded coldly: "It''s hard for an honest official to cut off housework, and I''m too lazy to say anything about your family, but now Zhao Shu is here to welcome his relatives and get married, so give me some rest."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about an unfilial son. Zhao Shu has already adopted it, and your father is not his father! If you make a fool of yourself again, I will have someone send you back first. Did you hear me!"


    The veins on Zhao Zhai''s forehead jumped fiercely, his hands clenched into fists, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    These bastards!


    When their family was the richest man in Yangzhou City, these people were often rushing to curry favor. Now that their family has fallen, they have changed their faces again. It sounds nice, isn''t it just taking the benefits of Zhao Shu and deliberately targeting him?


    Zhao Zhai did not dare to contradict the elders of the clan, but he was not reconciled, so he endured his anger and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, uncle, how can I be so unreliable? But I really asked something from the village, that Shao The family is not a good family, I heard that Zhao Shu originally took a fancy to the girl from the third room of the Shao family, but later he was robbed by the big room..."


    The elders of Zhao''s parents were taken aback for a moment, and they were all surprised.


    Is there such a thing? Then they really don''t know.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhai was secretly proud, and was about to spoil Taotao''s reputation and make a bad impression on her in the Zhao family, but she was stopped by the Zhao family''s aunt before she could elaborate.


    "Just like Zhao Shu''s temperament, he can be manipulated by others? Don''t start talking nonsense after listening to a few words. If Zhao Shu knows about it, he won''t take a break."


    "We can all see how much Zhao Shu values ??this girl from the Shao family. How could it be possible to see others first and then see her? Either you have heard nonsense, or there is some misunderstanding in the middle."


    "That''s right! I also saw the girl from the Shao family today. It''s really good. No wonder it caught Zhao Shu''s eyes!"


    "I feel good too!"

 Chapter 1991

    Several elders taught Zhao Zhai a good lesson and told him to keep his mouth shut, otherwise Zhao Shu would be angered, and he was unlucky...


    As for the gossip he said, Zhao''s elders didn''t care at all.


    What is this!


    Zhao Shu''s family is so greedy, I don''t know how much. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are some rumors.


    They only knew that Zhao Shu attached great importance to this marriage, and solemnly invited them to preside over the wedding, so they would take care of the wedding for him.


    As for Zhao Zhai''s family?


    When they were rich and rich, they didn''t take care of their own family, and now they can''t count on it, so why bother? Moreover, if he made it clear that it was provocation, they were even less likely to be fooled.


    Zhao Zhai deserved to have a dirty nose.


    Unexpectedly, the driver heard Zhao Zhai''s words clearly, and he told Zhao Shu everything after returning.


    How can Zhao Shu endure it?


    He really didn''t expect that Zhao Zhai''s bastard would have the courage to go to Shaoding Village to find fault on his own. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, what would the Shao family think of him?


    It''s not easy to make a clear theory about this. Zhao Zhai insisted that he was disgusted. He said that he followed him because he cared about him, and he had nothing to say.


    Zhao Shu simply refused to argue with him, and asked his confidants to hire a few people to drag the two brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye into the alley with sacks and beat them.


    Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were embarrassed, in pain, and scared. After seeing Zhao Shu, their eyes couldn''t help but be filled with fear.


    Zhao Zhai refused to be defeated in front of Zhao Shu, so he insisted on being decent and courageous and said bitterly: "Zhao Shu, you are so vicious! Conspiracy against us! If Dad knew about it, he would not spare you!"


    ÕÔÊïÇáÃïàÍЦ£º¡°ÄãÃǵù°®ÔõôµÄÔõôµÄ£¬ÒªÊÇÏÓÈç½ñµÄÈÕ×ÓÌ«°²ÎÈÁË£¬Ëæʱ»¶Ó­ÄãÃÇÉÏÃÅÕҲ硣À´Ò»¸öÎÒ×áÒ»¸ö¡¢À´Á½¸öÎÒÊÕʰһ˫£¡¡±


    Zhao Ye: "We have come all the way to attend your wedding banquet. Is this how you treat us?"


    Zhao Shuyi pointed to Zhao Zhai: "Then you have to ask your good brother what he did to die! Originally, although I don''t want to see you, and I''m too lazy to do anything, but since you don''t know the good and the bad, of course I don''t. I will endure it. You don''t have to attend my wedding, just stay here."


    Zhao Shu simply ignored Zhao Ye, who was shouting, and ordered the two to be guarded before leaving.


    What are these flies doing if they are not cleaned up!


    Zhao Ye endured his anger and asked Zhao Zhai.


    Of course, Zhao Zhai, who was full of scolding, would not hide it from him, and said it through gritted teeth.


    Zhao Ye heard a gloomy face: "Brother, you are too impulsive."


    Zhao Zhai sneered: "I just can''t stand his smug face! I just want to find something for him!"


    Zhao Ye closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Originally, he had a good plan. He wanted to give him a big gift on the day of Zhao Shu''s wedding, which would interfere with the marriage. It would be better for the Shao family to turn against Zhao Shu. He is also paying attention, that Master Shao''s methods are not easy to provoke.


    If he takes action against Zhao Shu, maybe his family can still profit from the chaos and regain the property that Zhao Shu took away.


    Unexpectedly, it was all ruined by his brother.


    Zhao Ye still tried every means to get out of here, but all of them were guarded by Zhao Shu''s henchmen. Except for delivering food and water and taking them to the toilet, he didn''t contact them at all, and he didn''t say a word to them.

 Chapter 1992

    As for Zhao Ye''s smiling face and pleading and promising to ask them to help him bring a message to Zhao Shu and ask him to come over, they didn''t care at all.


    As for Zhao Shu, he didn''t come back after that day.


    He was busy preparing to be the groom, how could he have time to entangle with them?


    The people of the Zhao clan naturally also found out that the brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were gone. When asked, Zhao Shu casually said that they had something to go first, and the people didn''t reason.


    The people of the Zhao family know a little bit about it, so it is not unusual for Zhao Shu to drive away the two brothers.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the wedding.


    On this day, people on both sides were busy and busy early in the morning.


    In the Shao family''s big room, Taotao, as the bride and groom, got up in the morning to take a shower, change clothes, and dress up. If it was an ordinary country girl, she naturally didn''t have so many rules and cumbersome rules, but she married a wealthy family like Zhao Shu as the sister-in-law of Lord Zhizhou.


    Fortunately, Hua Hua is very clear about this set of procedures, and everyone just listens to her scheduling.


    In Heshan County, Zhao Shu smiled happily and asked several times if the time was up? It made everyone laugh.


    When the hour finally came, he laughed and hurriedly got on the horse, and everyone was even more joking. Accompanied by the cheerful and festive drum music, he set off towards Shaoding Village.


    Everyone in Shaoding Village was waiting. Before the wedding team entered the village, someone who ran out to watch the fun found it and hurried back to the village to tell everyone.


    The Shao family''s big room is also busy preparing.


    Entering the village, the joy in the welcoming team suddenly became more cheerful and high-pitched, and the surrounding team was full of villagers watching the excitement and children running around, chasing and laughing, making it even more lively!


    Because the uncle and aunt of the Zhao family had been to Shaoding Village before, and received warm hospitality and such a heavy gift, they would naturally say good things about the Shao family in front of the clansmen.


    In addition, Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were both arrested by Zhao Shu and ordered to be guarded, so no one would cause trouble.


    Everything went very smoothly today, unlike that day when Zhao Zhai was beside him with a yin and yang anger.


    After the symbolic blocking of the door, Zhao Shu successfully entered the Shao family''s mansion, and in the roar of laughter and congratulations from everyone, he finally picked up his bride smoothly.


    When Tao Tao covered her red hijab and let Shao Dalang carry the sedan chair, Zhao Shu''s eyes were glued to her and she hardly ever left, smiling like a fool.


    The bride got up from the sedan chair and left the pavilion, and there were ninety-nine dowries following behind like a flowing stream. Not to mention that everyone in Shaoding Village was dazzled, the big girl and the little daughter-in-law sighed with envy and envy, even the Zhao clan people were shocked!


    This Shao family...is so rich!


    Originally, some people didn''t quite believe the words of the uncles and aunts who had been here before, but now they have to believe it.


    Even though more than half of these dowries were dowry gifts given by Zhao Shu before, the Shao family was willing to accompany them back, and it was still a big deal.


    Moreover, in these dowries, there are indeed many good things and money that the Shao family paid to accompany them.


    The maiden''s family sent the marriage to the entrance of the village. Seeing the welcoming team leave with a bang and laughter, Mrs. Fang sighed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Happy and happy, and sad and melancholy.


    That''s her peach, and now she''s out of the pavilion to become someone else''s daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1993

    Qiao Xuan, Yang Xiaoni, etc. had to pretend that they didn''t see their mother-in-law''s red eyes, and only laughed about today''s excitement, and said that Tao Tao would definitely get better and better...


    Fang Shi heard this and felt relieved a little.


    It''s not very good to cry on this big day. Besides, the uncle is indeed a very good person, and Tao Tao has no control of her in-laws. If she wants to come back, she will come as soon as she says it. It''s not that we can''t meet.


    Fang Shi gradually became happy again, and greeted everyone to send their relatives back to the banquet.


    The woman''s house also held a lot of banquets, and even the magistrate of Yu and the county magistrate sent a master to come to congratulate and congratulate.


    The yard of the Shao family''s big house couldn''t be opened, so it had to borrow a place.


    Ma''s and Uncle Shao didn''t want to come, as long as they thought that this marriage was originally a result of their own family, but was robbed by the big house, their hearts are bleeding!


    But if they don''t come, wouldn''t they tell all relatives and friends that their third room does not fit the big room?


    How does this work! The couple had to hold their noses and admit that they were aggrieved.


    Shao Xiaozhi did not show up from beginning to end.


    Since she was frightened by Zhao Shu''s "true face" that day, she no longer dared to think about this man. Although she still could not control her secret admiration, this admiration was no longer as pure obsession as before. Some other emotions are in it.


    However, she still hates Taotao.


    The peach and peach scenery is out of the pavilion to marry, why does she want to see it? Why lining her up?


    Shao Xiaozhi was angry and did not go out, and Ma Shi did not force her. When someone asked, she said that she was not feeling well and was resting at home.


    There were also people who smiled and asked Ma about Shao Xiaozhi''s marriage, and the jealousy and sour water in Ma''s heart burst out all of a sudden. With a arrogant expression, their family Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. When their family Liulang becomes a high-ranking official in the capital, his elder brother will naturally find Xiaozhi an official family.


    "...Who will take care of the elder brother who has become an official if he doesn''t take care of his younger sister? This is the sister of the same mother! Why does Xiaozhi have to marry an official? The wife of the official said how honorable and respectable it is, who will see it? Is it disrespectful? This is very different from ordinary rich owners and merchants!"


    The more Ma Shi said, the more vigorous he became, as if he looked down on businessmen.


    The relative who asked the question was embarrassed, and there was no way to interrupt and stop her.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she just asked such a casual question, who would have known that Ma Shi could even use this kind of question to make use of the connotation of Tao Tao''s husband.


    If I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t even ask if she was killed!


    The others at the same table were also a little embarrassed. Even if there were one or two people watching the fun and not afraid of the big things, they were very interested, but they didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Just listen to it, say it is absolutely not dare.


    Not everyone has the courage of Ma Shi, and not everyone is as stupid as Ma Shi.


    Why do you say such things when you come to the door for a wedding wine?


    Fang Shi, Qiao Xuan and others heard this, but they were not theoretical.


    It''s useless for Ma Shi to whisper! Who didn''t know she was jealous.


    It''s just that Mr. Fang silently crossed out two things that he planned to add makeup to Shao Xiaozhi in his heart...


    Do you look down on businessmen? That person bought the things they sent, so don''t take them away.


    After the banquet was over, all the relatives and friends dispersed, and the house was tidy up in the same way. It was so busy that it was getting dark, and the work was basically finished.

 Chapter 1994

    The house was quiet.


    It also seemed to be empty.


    Without Taotao, everyone is not used to it.


    But no one said that, everyone is trying to adapt.


    Fang''s eyes fell on An An, Shao Qing, Shao Junyan and other grandchildren, his eyes gradually softened, he smiled, and his heart was slowly relieved.


    Isn''t that so? The children are all married, but there are still grandchildren and grandchildren, and the family will soon be lively.


    Three dynasties returned, Zhao Shu accompanied Taotao, Fang Shi, Uncle Shao and others were overjoyed. Especially seeing that Zhao Shu treated Taotao gently and considerately, and the servants of the Zhao family were all respectful and did not dare to despise Taotao, a stone in Fang''s heart fell to the ground.


    I thought that what Qiao said was right, her family can support Taotao and give Taotao a good start, but how to live in the future depends on Taotao herself.


    So far, this is a good start.


    Taotao and Zhao Shu returned to the door to offer tea and say goodbye at the same time. Tomorrow, he will leave for the Zhao family together with the Zhao clan.


    Zhao Shu had to take Taotao back to the clan to meet the elders of the clan and the family tree.


    This is a big deal, and it cannot be delayed.


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao said that this is what it should be.


    After a lively lunch, Mrs Fang dragged Tao Tao and talked alone for a while, carefully exhorting him to explain.


    Taotao agreed with Qiao Xuan again. After leaving the Zhao clan, she and Zhao Shu will definitely go to Anzezhou to visit the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law...


    Qiao Xuan nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry, I think my brother-in-law is also a lover of shopping, you can just walk around slowly. There will always be a time to see you!"


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, I couldn''t stay any longer, Tao Tao reluctantly left with Zhao Shu.


    Fang Shi waited for each other to send each other, but they were still in a trance, their family Tao Tao, this is really married!


    Originally, Mrs. Fang thought that after Tao Tao left, Qiao Xuan''s mother and son would also go back to Anzezhou, and she felt extremely depressed.


    Going all at once is really unacceptable.


    When Qiao Xuan said with a smile that she would stay at home for about seven or eight days, Mrs Fang was overjoyed and said yes again and again!


    In the past seven or eight days, Qiao Xuan went around again and again.


    Especially the flower fields and tea farms.


    Taotao had always been in charge of the flower fields, but when she left, she handed it over to Chun Yu, who was originally her deputy and knew everything.


    Chunyu was very happy.


    Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni were also greedy and eager to try, but they asked themselves that they really couldn''t do the work that Tao Tao did, so they had to give up regretfully.


    Leave it to Chunyu, it''s fine. Both felt that as long as it was not handed over to the other party. Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed...


    Qiao Xuan stayed at home for several more days, stopped at Mrs. Lezheng''s place for three days, and inspected the orchards outside the city. It was almost April when she returned to Anze City.


    After a long journey, the husband and wife are better than newlyweds, like paint and glue, and they are inseparable. Shao Yunyun accompanies Qiao Xuan for a few days.


    In late spring, the weather is already hot.


    All kinds of flowers and trees are in full bloom in the last spring, and they have accumulated energy for a winter. The air is full of sweet and sultry flowers, which makes people feel more and more lazy and sleepy. Do.


    After resting for a few days, I recovered a bit of energy. I met Song Shi and Mianmian first, and Qiao Xuan called Caiyue and Caihua to ask them if there was anything in the house during their absence. ?

 Chapter 1995

    Qiao Xuan was just a casual question. As the hostess, just make a statement.


    She didn''t think anything would happen in the house.


    Her husband is still so attached to her, the look in his eyes and those doting tenderness and enthusiasm can''t be faked.


    Unexpectedly, Caiyue and Caihua looked at each other and smiled strangely.


    "The servant is thinking, when are you free, madam, the servant is about to tell you about it!"


    "No! It''s ridiculous, ma''am, just listen to it as a joke."


    "..." Qiao Xuan heard a bit of confusion, looked at the two of them with a smile, "This is interesting, you two stop playing dumb, let''s hear it."


    Qiao Xuan originally thought that it was the Mei family who was in charge, but unexpectedly it was the Fan family.


    Fan Ruyin''s daughter Bai Ruirui, when Shao Yunyun traveled to check the progress of the road construction and passed by a manor of Fan''s family, Bai Ruirui was probably there to enjoy the scenery in spring, and somehow ran out and almost ran into Shao Yunyun''s carriage!


    Fortunately, it was Ah Ye who was driving the carriage that time. He was very strong and pulled the reins abruptly. With a loud roar, he forcibly pulled to the side, and the hoofs of the horse pulling the carriage had been raised and landed in a different direction.


    Otherwise, if you go down all of a sudden, a big hole will be stepped on Bo Ruirui''s body.


    And because the pull was too fast and sudden, the carriage was severely shaken and the axles and wheels were broken. Shao Yunyun and Qingyan''s master and servant in the carriage couldn''t help but bump against the wall of the carriage, which was a pain.


    After the incident, everyone hurried forward in a cold sweat.


    Bo Ruirui also seemed to be frightened, her eyes were wide open, her face froze there with a pale face, and when a guard wanted to reach out to pull her, she screamed "Ah!"


    The maid and old lady who went out with her only followed her at this time, and she was shocked when she saw this.


    Qingyan helped Shao Yun get out of the carriage, and angrily rebuked the servants of the Fan family. If it wasn''t for Bo Ruirui crying all the time, he would even scold Bo Ruirui, do you have eyes or a brain? Fortunately, it was Ah Ye who was driving the car today. He was very strong, so he could control the situation at the last minute, otherwise it would have been a tragedy.


    Seeing this formation, knowing that the other party did not lie, how dare the servants of the Fan family speak out and listen to the training in a low voice.


    Bai Ruirui''s body trembled, sobbing and wiping away her tears.


    Shao Yunyun has been tricked by the Mei family since the Lantern Festival, and he is particularly vigilant about this kind of thing.


    I didn''t want to stay here, so I left Qingyan and the three yamen to take care of the aftermath, changed to horseback, and led Aye and others to leave first.


    Bai Ruirui was so frightened that she couldn''t stop trembling, and it was rare that she had the strength to speak. She vigorously pulled the handmaiden''s arm to support the past and tried to stop Shao Yunyun: "I''m wrong today, I, I didn''t expect the adult''s carriage at that time. After this, it''s better, why don''t you ask the adults to move to the Fanjiazhuangzi, give the adults a carriage, and apologize a little... If it wasn''t, if it wasn''t for the adults to avoid me, I, I almost didn''t thank the adults for saving their lives. !"


    Shao Yun gave her a cold look, and without saying a word, turned around and left.


    Bo Ruirui hesitated to speak, but she didn''t say anything.


    Qingyan glanced at Bo Ruirui with contempt and said with a sneer: "It''s better that this is really an accident, if someone wants to make a bad plan, heh, he has to think about it! Be careful that you won''t lose the rice in the end! "


    Bai Ruirui immediately covered her face and cried: "You, you speak clearly!"


    March is here, I wish my sisters a happy and happy!


    A new monthly pass for a new month, sisters support 11 with a monthly pass, bow and thank you!

 Chapter 1996

    Qingyan snorted louder and said nothing.


    What is he going to say? He has already regretted the sentence just now. Can he openly accuse Bai Ruirui of trying to seduce his own adults?


    He is a close follower of the adults, and to a certain extent, his words are the meaning of the adults.


    I was just really angry, but I only made a few sarcastic sentences. If I said it more straightforwardly, and this Miss Bai grabbed the handle and made a fuss, how would the adult end?


    Wouldn''t it really ruin her reputation?


    However, Bai Ruirui is so eager to pursue, which makes Qingyan really a little puzzled. Is it possible that this Miss Bai really has this intention? Crazy is this?


    If it really wanted to be like this, that person came prepared, not something he could handle.


    Qingyan ignored Bai Ruirui now and stayed far away from her.


    It''s not good for Bai Ruirui to keep chasing him and asking questions. She feels regretful in her heart, but she just cried even more aggrieved.


    She was really scared, really scared. She originally thought that she had seen the distance and rushed out, but she didn''t expect it to be so thrilling!


    When she saw that the horse''s hoof was less than a foot away from her forehead, and it would step down in the next instant, she was almost terrified!


    She thought she was playing off and was doomed!


    Unexpectedly, An Anran saved her life. At that time, she was a little regretful, why didn''t she get hurt a little?


    If you are injured, Master Shao can''t walk...


    Qingyan asked one of the yamen to drive the carriage back to the city slowly, and he led two yamen to send Bai Ruirui back to Fanjiazhuangzi, and told the matter again. You can send a few more people to follow you when you go out. If you do this next time, you may not have such good luck!


    After that day, Bai Ruirui "accidentally" appeared in front of Shao Yunyun three times, accompanied by Fan Ruyin twice, which finally angered Shao Yun and scolded him in public. Those who left in the eyes of the crowd either watching the play or contemptuously.


    ... Qiao Xuan twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard these words, her husband''s luck was really bad.


    "But I found out why that Miss Bai did this?"


    Caihua and Caiyue shook their heads together, they had never heard of it.


    However, I heard that the two masters from the Fan family were very dissatisfied with this, and had a big quarrel with Fan Ruyin, and they were not allowed to mess with their mother and daughter again. But the old lady of Fan''s family seems to feel more distressed about her daughter and granddaughter, and she has made a lot of trouble...


    Shao Yunyun didn''t mention this to Qiao Xuan, so he didn''t find out anything. Qiao Xuan thought about it and didn''t ask him about it.


    For the two of them, these are trivial matters that are not worth mentioning.


    She knew in her heart that such a thing was going on, so she turned to be wary.


    Could it be that the idiots from the Fan family wanted to come again when they saw that the Mei family failed. If they succeeded, wouldn''t it prove that they were better than the Mei family?


    But I don''t know, that day, Bai Ruirui stopped the carriage and almost had an accident, and was repeatedly questioned by Fan Ruyin afterwards.


    Originally, Bai Ruirui still wanted to fool her, but Fan Ruyin could fool her once, but how could she fool her twice?


    When there was a banquet at home before, Bai Ruirui''s attitude towards Qiao Xuan changed drastically, and since then, she has always been preoccupied with it, and she has long wondered.


    This time, she almost hit Shao Zhizhou''s carriage again!


    Accident? Fan Ruyin didn''t believe a word!

 Chapter 1997

    Fan Ruyin absolutely did not believe that her daughter would deliberately rush out to stop the carriage.


    Fan Ruyin''s mood was not smooth these days, and her mother was not as close to her as she used to be. She knew that she had a certain responsibility for the downfall of the Fan family, and her mother must have blamed herself for this. Not to mention brothers and sisters, they regard themselves as the culprit and can''t wait to get out of the house!


    Even the servants who served in her yard were also very angry in the mansion.


    But she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Sometimes she also feels cold and disappointed. Since she was a child, she was the eldest lady of the Fan family. Why did she have to marry when she grew up? She is just happy to be the Miss Fan family. What''s wrong? Who has the right to despise her?


    It''s nothing more than others. Sometimes, she can only endure when she thinks that a fire is burning in her chest, but her own daughter is also dishonest in front of her, how can she endure this?


    Fan Ruyin is not stupid at all, and she is even more sensitive in certain aspects.


    Bai Ruirui couldn''t be fooled this time, and was finally forced to retreat. She finally covered her face and cried and told the truth.


    But this truth is more like a lie. It made Fan Ruyin angry again.


    Bai Ruirui was scolded for telling the truth, and she was even more wronged.


    Seeing her cry like this, Fan Ruyin hesitated again, thinking that this time she should have told the truth. Otherwise she wouldn''t cry like this.


    But, but this kind of thing is too unbelievable!


    Fan Ruyin calmed her down and continued to ask questions, and finally believed her.


    Bai Ruirui told her mother that when she had a high fever, she stumbled into a dream, and she saw and knew a lot in the dream.


    She knew that Shao Yunyun''s achievements were by no means a small Zhizhou, and in the future... he would have great fortunes!


    She was frightened by the dream, which seemed to be real, and she didn''t believe it at first, but what happened in the next few days matched her dream one by one.


    In this way, where does Bai Ruirui still have doubts?


    What''s more, Shao Yunyun knows the state at a young age, and the future is promising. How many big people can he meet in this life in this remote area of ??Anze state?


    After passing this village, I am afraid that there will be no such shop!


    It''s okay if she doesn''t have a chance, but now the opportunity is in front of her, why should she let it go?


    In any case, as long as they get on Shao Yunyun, their mother and daughter will never lose.


    Fan Ruyin''s blood boiled.


    Don''t the brothers and sisters hate her now? They blamed her for implicated the Fan family. However, if the glory of the Fan family in the future will be brought by her daughter, and the Fan family will be supported by her daughter, what will happen to them?


    At that time, she must give them back all the humiliation they caused her today! She was going to shame them to death.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, it is worth it.


    So, Bo Ruirui''s mother and daughter started planning.


    Not wanting to fail again and again, there were also many jokes, which made the two masters of the Fan family feel ashamed and simply put them under house arrest.


    This time, even Mrs. Fan didn''t help Fan Ruyin speak.


    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter were angry and anxious, and they had no choice but to stay at home honestly for the time being.


    Thinking about that now that Mrs. Shao is back, that person is not easy to mess with, that''s all, it''s better to take it easy for a while.


    After all, there will always be an opportunity...


    Because of this, after Qiao Xuan returned to Anze Prefecture, she didn''t hear any rumors, mainly because Fan Ruyin and her daughter didn''t bother anymore.

 Chapter 1998

    Seeing that spring ploughing is coming, the construction of roads in Anze Prefecture has also slowed down temporarily. The most important thing is that there are not so many idle laborers.


    Spring ploughing, of course, is more important than anything else.


    After ploughing the fields, planting rice, planting melons and beans, and probably after the Dragon Boat Festival, there will be another peak in employment.


    The money is in place, and the road is repaired and widened on the basis of the original, and some places with too many bends need to be changed. The amount of work is not very large. Eight towns that are closer to the state city and require fewer changes have been repaired since construction began.


    The remaining nine places, as long as there is no tension in the silver and money, should be able to be repaired before August 15th, including Bailing Town and Guluan Town, which are the farthest away.


    Once the road is repaired, the people will travel more conveniently and quickly, and the ox carts and carts will save time and effort. This is the real parental official for the people!


    This year, the rice seeds needed for the farmland in Anze Prefecture, in accordance with the practice of Daqin, also adopted the government as the leading supervision, and several local time-honored merchants cooperated together - only the local time-honored brands can run away from the temple, so the monks can''t run away from the temple. Business is usually given to them, and they dare not cheat.


    The price is still very low. The time-honored merchants are basically unable to make money by participating in this business, and it is not bad if they do not lose money.


    But everyone who is qualified still fights for it, desperately trying to get a piece of the pie.


    Although this business is not profitable, firstly, I can get a good impression in front of the Zhizhou adults, and secondly, the government will also give certain preferential compensation in other places. .


    Potatoes can be planted at about this time, so Qiao Xuan asked Song Shi, Liu Fu and the others to explain it, talk more to the outside world, and remind everyone not to forget about it.


    Many people really forgot about this, and they suddenly realized when they heard about potatoes and potatoes, and then quickly got the potato seeds out of the corners of their cellars.


    When Master Shao came, he was a bandit fighter and a road repairer. Everyone respected him in their hearts, and naturally trusted him.


    Since Mrs. Shao values ??this potato so much, and reminds it again and again, it can be seen that this potato is really important, and it should not be planted properly.


    Many people who didn''t buy potatoes for seed at that time also asked around to see if anyone could give it a share?


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed when she found out, this is reassuring! Take care of this year''s bumper potato harvest in Anze Prefecture!


    After this year, I don''t need to remind myself that the scale of potato cultivation will naturally increase.


    You don''t need to take care of it, you don''t have to pick the land, and the output is still so high. It can be used as both rice and vegetables, and a fool would not plant it!


    In Anze Prefecture, there was originally a lot of farmland, but this potato is clearly the savior of the world!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have also transformed themselves into big landowners in Anze Prefecture. The 60,000 mu of fertile land is a piece of the boss!


    But Qiao Xuan didn''t care about planting, not even Songshi, but handed it over to the little steward below.


    Qiao Xuan only went to see the newly cultivated seedlings such as Chinese prickly ash, star anise, and pepper, and by the way applied wood-type abilities to make them grow better.


    During the spring ploughing period, Qiao Xuan was very free.


    Now that no one dares to do anything in the territory, Jia Heming is too capable, and Shao Yunyun is quite idle, so the two simply took An An to Liuhezhuang to stay for a few days.

 Chapter 1999

    Liuhezhuang has now been developed and built quite completely. The villas on the top and bottom of the mountain have been built, and the details will be gradually improved, and it will be completed by the end of the year at most.


    The main courtyard is ready, if Qiao Xuan and the others want to stay for a few days, it will not be a problem at all!


    Now is a good season for planting and breeding, and it just started there, but I don''t feel relieved to look at Qiao Xuan.


    With a few people on this day, the group went out very low-key.


    The road from the official road to Liuhezhuang was repaired by Qiao Xuan privately with money. After all the repairs were completed, this was the first time Qiao Xuan walked.


    The road is very wide, and the two carriages can easily stagger when they are facing each other.


    According to Qiao Xuan''s request, the road was covered with a layer of gravel, which was rolled with huge rolling stones, so that such a road would not be as prone to potholes as a dirt road.


    Even if the dirt road is crushed firmly, it is easy to form large and small potholes after wind and rain, and it is easy to accumulate water.


    Gravel pavement is much stronger in this regard.


    Wind and rain are harder to hit, drainage is faster, and the ground dries faster.


    Road protection trees are planted on both sides of the road, and the distance between them is equal.


    Just off the official road, all the pine trees are planted about five miles in, and further in, all the ginkgo trees.


    The egg-sized saplings are taller than people, tall and slender, the main stem is strong, and the branches are slender. At this time, it is almost late spring, and the leaves are growing. Although they are still small saplings, they have no shade and shade, and they look very energetic.


    With Qiao Xuan''s ability, they will grow much faster than ordinary trees, and in two years at most, the road will change drastically.


    There are Zhuangzi up and down the mountain, Qiao Xuan originally wanted to live on the mountain. The mountain is so good, the place is high, the field of vision is wide, stargazing at night, fog in the morning, and the beauty of the four wild mountains can be seen.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Let''s stay down the mountain. The journey up the mountain is not short. I''m afraid there are more than one trip every day, sometimes, isn''t the lady tired?"


    Qiao Xuan hadn''t thought about this, but after listening to him, thinking that it would take at least half an hour to climb the mountain, her scalp felt numb, and she hurriedly smiled, "If you didn''t mention it, I''d have forgotten about this! Then Living at the foot of the mountain is still convenient!"


    It''s a pity that living on the mountain must be different.


    How could Shao Yunyun not see the regret in her eyes, "Let''s go up the mountain to live the day before we leave, and go back home the next day, which is convenient."


    Only then did Qiao Xuan really feel happy, and nodded and said ok with a smile.


    Zhuangzi Yamashita had already learned that they would come, and had already made preparations.


    Song Shi personally led people to wait. After everyone greeted them, he personally led them to the main courtyard, and introduced them to the current situation of the villa as they walked.


    At present, there are still several places in the villa that have not been fully built, and workers are working on it.


    Qiao Xuan nodded and ordered Li Xia to pass on the message, and those who followed were not allowed to walk around in those places of construction.


    After the day came, I asked Song Shi something, walked into Zhuangzi, led An An to play, and did not go out.


    An An is almost nine months old. She can stand firm and get up quickly. Every time she goes to a new place, she is very excited. Looking at Shao Yunyun, the happy little face is full of bragging.


    The next day, the nanny and the others still accompanied An An to play in the manor, while Shao Yunyun accompanied Qiao Xuan for a walk.

 Chapter 2000

    There are many mosquitoes outside this season, and there are more strange insects and ants in the mountains and fields. A white and tender baby like An An is most liked by all kinds of mosquitoes.


    Zhuangzi is always safer.


    The little guy''s freshness has not yet passed. Zhuangzi also raised a pair of rabbits. He fed the rabbits with vegetable leaves and was very happy.


    The Liuhe Village was originally purchased by Qiao Xuan for 100,000 mu.


    Even if you hire more people, you can''t develop them all at once.


    Up to now, almost 70,000 acres have been developed. At present, there is a shortage of labor and fewer people to hire. Only 40 people are still working on land reclamation. You must know that there were only 300 people in the heyday of hired labor.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t go to the wasteland to see it, so she thought about discussing it with Shao Yunyun, or else stop for now and resume it in autumn and winter?


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "I was about to tell you this! There are too many mosquitoes, snakes and ants in the mountains at this time, and weeds are growing wildly. It is indeed not suitable for wasteland development.


    Otherwise, in case of any accident, it will inevitably make people make a big fuss.


    Who let the two be Zhizhou and Zhizhou''s wife?


    Qiao Xuan said to Song Shi, "Your Excellency said the same thing, the matter is settled, tell the workers that it will be gone tomorrow! Well, you can write down their list, and when you hire someone else in late autumn, you can give priority to it. Hire them."


    Song Shi hurriedly agreed with a smile, and he would tell the workers in person later.


    The matter of hiring employees has always been his own, which Qiao Xuan explained before.


    Especially since there were so many workers involved, wages, daily lunch fees, various trauma medicines prepared, wasteland reclamation tools, etc., are all places that can easily make people rich.


    Deductions are made from it, except for wages, other things are not easy to check.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Song Shi to be greedy for this little money. First, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun still believed in his character quite a bit. Second, as long as he wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t do such stupid things that would cut off his career.


    But if it''s other small things, it''s hard to say.


    Then don''t get too smoky.


    It''s a joke when Mrs. Zhizhou hires people to work but is mean.


    Therefore, Song Shi has always handled this aspect himself, and he keeps a close eye on it on weekdays, and no one dares to mess around.


    The reclaimed wasteland has been divided into pieces and planted with medicinal materials. Qiao Xuan had previously ordered Taizishen, Tianma, Huangjing, Pinellia, Tianqi, and Angelica.


    It has grown up now, and the different medicinal materials can be easily distinguished at a glance. Young seedlings grow unevenly.


    Every time Qiao Xuan inspected the field, she would never forget to silently apply her wood-type powers, and it was the same today.


    A large piece of land is also enclosed on the slope of the adjacent mountain, and the other opposite mountain is also enclosed in the same place. Tall and spacious wooden sheds and wooden houses were built within the enclosure, and a flat ground, not too small or not, was trimmed. The grass was lush, there were many shrubs, and there were a few tall trees in the middle.


    There are also some large rocks, climbing all kinds of vines.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t get close, but looked at them from a distance.


    These four are chicken farms, and currently only one has raised 500 chicks, 100 adult chickens, and 150 young chickens weighing less than a pound.


    In the future, only two of these four places will raise chickens at the same time, with a rotation every two years.

 Chapter 2001

    From a distance, you can see flocks of chickens walking and flying in the high place surrounded by fishing nets, and occasionally roosters croak loudly.


    "...The servants specifically asked about the villagers who were good at raising chickens. They hired people for 2 taels of silver a month, and sent three clever little servants to help them, and learn their skills by the way. Don''t say it, this old man I really have the ability to take care of these chickens, how many chickens were when I bought them and how many are still there. After a while, those little chickens have grown up, and I can buy some more..."


    The size of each chicken farm is defined by Qiao Xuan, according to the scale of each raising about 6,000 chickens. It''s so little now, it''s still early.


    Dozens of acres of land at the foot of the chicken farm are also reserved for growing vegetables and feeding chickens.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s figure it out. This year, there should be no more than 1,000 animals in a field."


    Song Shi felt that it was a little short, he hesitated to say anything, and nodded: "Yes..."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him and reminded: "But be very careful, the chicken coop must be cleaned and ventilated every day, now the weather is getting hotter and more mosquitoes, the chicken coop is smoked with wormwood every day to give the chickens The food and water prepared must be fresh and clean. If there is a chicken plague, the death will not stop at all, this is not a trivial matter!"


    "Since the person you invited is good at raising chickens, he must also know how good it is."


    Song Shi didn''t dare to take it lightly at first, and after listening to Qiao Xuan''s words, he didn''t dare, and solemnly claimed that he was.


    The place where the ducks are raised is in the valley next door. I can''t go there today, and I plan to visit tomorrow. So everyone went back to Zhuangzi.


    In the past, An An should have gone to sleep at this time. Today, I was so excited that I didn''t feel any sleepiness. giggle. I don''t know what I''m having fun with!


    When I got closer, I realized that I was playing with two rabbits.


    The little rabbit jumped up quite flexibly, and I don''t know who came up with the idea. One of the rabbit''s feet was tied with a rope, and the other end of the rope was held in An An''s hand.


    Anke, who was holding the rope, was extremely majestic, and even more proud and happy, "Tutu!" and "Tutu!" can shout so loudly that people will not misunderstand it as something else.


    The nanny and the maids were all laughing and giggling by the side.


    Seeing his father and mother coming back, An An was even happier. The nurse squatted and supported him firmly. He grabbed the rope and swayed with his short legs and ran towards Qiao Xuan and Shao Yun with the nurse''s support.


    The little guy giggled and threw himself into Qiao Xuan''s arms, not forgetting to pull the rope, and continued to present treasures to her and his father: "TuTu!"


    Qiao Xuan was so happy that she took a few steps forward and hugged him.


    The two played with them for a long time, and finally managed to coax the little guy with delicious food to let go of the rope and go back to the house to eat snacks with them.


    After a while, the lunch will be served. The little guy has steamed porridge with vegetables, shrimp and meat. Qiao Xuan and the others have four dishes and one soup in front of them. Shrimp and rice, fried leeks, crispy river fish, bacon, bamboo shoots, garlic and wild vegetables in front of them. Pigeon Soup.


    The fish and shrimp are now caught from the nearby creeks. The creeks come from the depths of the mountains and forests. The water is cool and clear, and there are many small shrimps and groups of finger-sized fish among the aquatic plants.


    Not long after lunch, An An finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 2002

    The nurse carefully put An An on the bed and fell asleep, covered with a thin quilt, the window was open, and she could see the bright outside, and the cool breeze blew into the house from time to time, but it was not facing An An.


    Qiao Xuan carried a bamboo basket and dragged Shao Yunyun up the mountain to find mushrooms or dig wild vegetables.


    Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan in one hand and took the basket in her hand with the other hand. Qiao Xuan walked briskly and with a smile on her face, talking to him all the way.


    It''s not surprising that Li Xia and the others are used to seeing it early, but there are some servants in Zhuangzi who don''t have many chances to see the master. When they see this, they all widen their eyes and dumbfounded. They are shocked: This, this, this is Lord Zhizhou, It''s Anzezhou''s parental official! Do the common people know that Mr. Zhizhou looks like this in private? I don''t know...


    In the past, because the Liuhebao mountain bandits were entrenched here, no one dared to set foot in this area on weekdays. The mountain bandits were not interested in the mushrooms in the mountains. The fallen leaves and branches in the mountain forest accumulated layer after layer, and now is the season. , is the growing season for several species of mushrooms.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan started a search, she took Shao Yunyun to the direction where the mushrooms grew more.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to pick half a basket of mushrooms. The special fresh mushroom smell mixed with the soil in the spring mountains and forests, which was not annoying at all.


    Seeing the tender dandelion seedlings and mustard greens, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help pinching more.


    I actually saw a bunch of wild goji berries, and the goji buds were fat and tender, so I pinched a bunch of them again, and told Shao Yunyun with a smile, let him remember this place, and when I go back, I will ask someone to come here to fix it. A clump of wild wolfberry was dug back to the manor and planted, and there are endless wolfberry buds all year round.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at her with a smile, and said "yes".


    It''s still early, the sky is blue, the height is translucent like the best glaze, and there is not a trace of flaws. The bright sun shines brightly, far and near, the mountains, rivers and rivers are bright and warm.


    The sun shines through the layers of leaves and branches in the forest, the mountain wind blows, the grass and trees sway and rustle, the light and shadow are densely stacked, and when viewed from a distance, the grass leaves under the sun fall with the wind, and the sun is reflected on the back, a little silver jump.


    Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand and sat down on a hillside, surrounded by dense bushes, and in front of him was an endless landscape, the sun falling on the body through the branches and leaves, the interlaced light and shadow made people a little dazzled, a brain without a reason Some dizzy people also became lazy.


    Qiao Xuan relaxed and leaned against Shao Yunyun lazily as if she had lost her bones. Most of the people were nestled in his arms, mumbling inarticulately: "Well, I''m so sleepy, I really want to sleep..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled softly, leaned over and pecked her lips lightly, and wrapped her arms subconsciously tightly: "Go to sleep if you want."


    "Then I''m really sleeping." Qiao Xuan raised her eyelids and glanced at Shao Yunyun with a smile on her lips.


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "You sleep."


    Qiao Xuan moved her body and found a comfortable position in his arms. She closed her eyes and fell asleep with confidence.


    ... It turns out that the words of men are not very credible.


    When she came back down the mountain and returned to the village, Qiao Xuanqiao''s face was still lightly dyed with two blushes, her lips were extraordinarily bright red, her hair was rearranged, the corners of her eyes were flying, and she glanced at the man beside her coquettishly from time to time.


    The man around him became more gentle and attentive, and even said that he could carry her back.

 Chapter 2003

    In the evening, Qiao Xuan cooks by herself, and the chicken stew is cooked with only red dates, wolfberry, and Chinese yam. The chicken soup is cooked on the side of the stove, and all kinds of mushrooms, wild vegetables, and bamboo shoots are boiled and eaten at the same time, which is extremely delicious.


    An An had a small baby tooth that appeared, and he could tear off a little bit of the rotten chicken for him to eat. He gave him some noodles with chicken soup, and the little guy ate half a bowl.


    The mountains are quiet, and you can hear the strange birdsong from time to time in the valley and forest in the distance.


    However, that was when no one was around.


    In the villa, in a safe and warm environment, hearing such a sound from a distance and the sound of the mountain wind blowing, it is a different feeling. It just feels warm and at ease.


    Even An An was not afraid, the little guy opened his eyes and pricked up his ears to listen, and suddenly followed the tweet, Xue Xue Xie Xie, and screamed, which shocked people and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun went to the nearby valley to see the pond and the ducks, and they carried An An with them.


    It''s wide and flat, not up the mountain, the weather is sunny, and there are relatively few insects.


    Shao Yunyun hugged An An himself, so he didn''t let the nurse follow him. Apart from Song Shi, Li Xia, and Cai Yun, only A Ye led two subordinates to follow.


    According to Qiao Xuan''s request, three ponds for raising ducks have been prepared. One is bye, and two can be stocked at the same time, basically once every ten days.


    Ducks are only put in the pond during the day, and it is vacant at night. In addition, the water is running water, three places are enough.


    Each pond is about 20 acres, and duck sheds are built on the edge of each pond, and four or five thousand ducks are raised in one place.


    This is very loose, but in ancient times there were no drugs to prevent diseases, so it would be better to be looser.


    In addition to the ponds, many canals with a width of one meter five or six have been dug in the entire valley.


    The duck farm is built on the top, and the canals are wrapped around the bottom. In this way, the water from the pond will first flow through these tortuous canals before entering another artificial canal, and the water in that canal will It is led to several connected reservoirs in the ground for watering the ground, and then it will flow into another stream in the distance, which will not affect the drinking water of the villa.


    At this time, there is also only one duck farm where ducks are raised. The ducks grow fast. The ducklings that were raised more than a month ago are no longer fluffy and have feathers, which are mixed in the east and west. There are about 600 of them in the fluff, all of them are very sturdy, and they swim happily in the pond, making a sound.


    An An was so excited, pointing at the little ducks that they wanted to break free from his father''s arms so that they could rush over.


    Qiao Xuan gave his little face a light smile and said, "You foolish darling, you can''t go in the water!"


    The little fool is not afraid. He learned to quack like a duck, and he was very excited.


    An An likes to watch ducks, so Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun deliberately stopped by the pond, intending to stay longer. With the little guy, the family of three had a very lively time.


    A also waited quietly not far or near.


    Suddenly A Ye''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Under the sun, everything that shines is invisible.


    But just now he glanced at the hillside on the left inadvertently, but caught a sharp light. It''s the reflection of metal.

 Chapter 2004

    Although it was only for a moment, Ah was sure that he couldn''t read it wrong.


    Just a moment, enough to be sure of something.


    In other words, it only took a moment to make him dare not take risks.


    He secretly regretted in his heart, this used to be a mountain bandit''s den, how could he be so relieved? You should bring a few more subordinates out!


    Thinking about the fact that the two of you, Lord and Madam, didn''t want to go to the mountains to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables yesterday, he was even more afraid and sweaty.


    Fortunately, nothing happened yesterday.


    But now, what to do?


    He didn''t know how many people there were or how strong they were. He kept his head down and didn''t even dare to tell the two subordinates behind him. He was afraid that if they got nervous, the other party would notice.


    That really sucks...


    There are still many skilled subordinates in the manor, but obviously, far water cannot save near fire.


    Ah Ye secretly took a breath, trying to make himself look the same as before, and walked towards Shao Yunyun and the others.


    But you can''t hide this from the adults, you have to hear what good ideas the adults have.


    The adults are much smarter than him, there must be a way...


    Seeing Ah Ye coming over, Shao Yunyun handed An An to Qiao Xuan and stood up.


    Ah Ye took a few steps to the side, and when Shao Yunyun walked over, he heard him say in a low voice: "Sir, listen to me, don''t turn your head to look, there seems to be an ambush on the eastern hillside. I don''t know who they are and what they want to be their subordinates..."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes narrowed.


    In an instant, his thoughts were the same as Ah''s: I was careless!


    After all, this place used to be a bandit''s den, and it''s okay for others to stay here, but when he, the Zhizhou-sama who wiped out the Sanzhai, came here, it might be different.


    You shouldn''t go out without someone.


    If those people really came to him, it might be too late to leave now.


    With Aya and the other two alone, if there are too many people on the other side, I''m afraid it will be difficult...


    Except for the three of them, all the others are ordinary people with little fighting ability, and they can''t be in a hurry.


    "If you can delay it for a while, I will let Lixia and Caiyun go back first, and let Lixia call someone. You should pay attention."


    Ah also nodded.


    Shao Yunyun was too lazy to cover up, and beckoned Lixia to come over.


    Li Xia deserves to follow them all the way to Qing Di. She has excellent psychological quality. After listening to Shao Yunyun''s instructions, she didn''t show any traces. She nodded in agreement with a smile on her face, and then dragged Caiyun away.


    Shao Yun secretly sighed in relief, these two girls are not important people, if the other party didn''t react so quickly and exposed, they wouldn''t care if they left or not.


    But if the other party has been vigilant and determined to keep everyone present, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave.


    When Shao Yunyun explained Lixia, he said one more sentence, be careful.


    I don''t want to, Li Xia and the others didn''t walk a few steps, two arrows came swish, Aye flashed his body and blocked it with a sword. At the same time, Li Xia and the others screamed in horror, and instinctively turned back and ran, how dare they come forward?


    And there is no chance to come forward!


    Fifteen masked men in Tsing Yi who were ambushed behind the thick bushes on the hillside jumped out, sword light and snow white and cold, killing the three Shao Yun family.


    Li Xia and Caiyun screamed and crowded around Qiao Xuan, Song Shi also turned pale and did not dare to move.


    Shao Yunyun held An Anyu tightly in his arms, preventing him from seeing the scene in front of him, and protecting Qiao Xuan behind him.

 Chapter 2005

    Ah Ye blew the bamboo whistle, and the sharp whistle resounded through the valley and into the sky.


    Qiao Xuan was very regretful.


    She really did not expect that someone would assassinate her husband, she was negligent!


    Otherwise, the few assassins lurking so close would have been discovered by her long ago, and they would have been able to solve it quietly.


    Fortunately, it is not too late now.


    Thanks to the wide and flat valley, Qiao Xuan and the others stood by the pond, not a short distance from the hillside there.


    Even if those people launched a surprise attack, it would be impossible for them to arrive in the blink of an eye.


    This gave Qiao Xuan an opportunity to start.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t dare to do too much, but this distance was not close, and the vegetation was lush and high, so her hands and feet moved a lot to cover her up.


    As a result, A Ye and the two guards, who were facing the enemy, were nervously guarding in front of the masters and did not dare to take the initiative to attack. I tripped over a stone and fell halfway.


    Screaming again and again.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t hold back and tripped over six people. She immediately increased her abilities and applied it frantically. The blades of grass that instantly became thicker and tougher almost broke the ankles of those people. The thorns also became sharp in an instant, piercing their hands, feet, or bodies fiercely.


    Not to mention their screams, Shao Yunyun, A Ye, etc. were also stunned. The nine assassins who rushed forward were also startled, and the speed of rushing out subconsciously slowed down and turned to look at them.


    The leader shouted, and then they suddenly returned to their senses, no longer caring about the people who fell to the ground, and continued to kill with murderous aura.


    Qiao Xuan secretly said that it was a pity that they were running at such a fast speed that there was no way to do anything anymore, so she could only give up for the time being.


    If it really comes to the juncture of life and death, then there is no choice but to care about anything...


    However, for the three of Aya, only nine people rushed over, which has relieved their great pressure.


    The group of them is standing by the pond at the moment, and behind it is a pond with a wide water surface of 30 acres, which is equivalent to a natural barrier. The three of them only need to defend the attack in front of them and prevent the adults and their ladies from being injured.


    As long as he persisted for a quarter of an hour, at most, Sun Bai in the villa would definitely bring someone to help.


    A Ye''s eyes quickly glanced at the six people who couldn''t get up again after falling, and he was relieved, secretly saying God bless!


    Those six people were accidentally injured, which not only caused the opponent to lose more than one-third of their strength, but also dealt a great blow to their momentum.


    Ah can also feel that the murderous aura of the nine people who rushed over was obviously lagging behind, and it was not as strong as when they first rushed out.


    Of course it''s to my advantage.


    When the nine people came to him, Ah Ye smiled coldly, drew a silver light with his sword, and rushed up.


    Another guard also drew his sword and killed him.


    The remaining one did not dare to move, and stood in front of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, staring vigilantly at the warring sides to prevent them from attacking.


    Ah Yee shot mercilessly, and with a quick glance, he kicked one person out.


    How strong was his strength, the man screamed and flew out, "Bang!" he vomited blood and died.


    The advantage of this is that it effectively destroys the opponent''s living strength, but the disadvantage is that anger has stimulated the morale of the opponent, and obviously the momentum of the assassins has risen in vain.

 Chapter 2006

    The target of the assassins was Shao Yunyun. Under the desperate and frantic offensive, A Ye and the two were gradually unable to stop him.


    The two of them won''t be defeated for a while, but it''s still a bit too difficult for two people to stop eight people!


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes sank, and she gently tugged on Shao Yunyun''s sleeve and said softly, "Xiang Gong, let''s go into the water!"


    When they go into the water, Aye and the others can also have less worries, and this person can also go up to help.


    Song Shi didn''t know when to hold a long bamboo pole with a thick fist firmly in his hand. Hearing Qiao Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help but say, "Yes, my lord, the servant also thinks it''s good."


    "Then go down." Shao Yunyun no longer hesitated. A few people didn''t care that the water in the pond was still cold, so they all jumped down and walked hard into the pond.


    The pine stone crossed the bamboo pole with a white face and broke it.


    This little guy, An An, was very unhappy when his father forcibly pressed his little head to his chest. He struggled and beat his father.


    Unfortunately, his father had a hard heart and just ignored him. The little guy cried out in grief.


    When he got out of the pond, Shao Yunyun stopped covering him, but let him lie on his shoulders and only let him look in the direction of the water.


    He held him firmly with one hand, and clasped the back of his head with the other, not allowing him to turn.


    But that''s enough. The little guy giggled excitedly when he saw the flock of ducks in the distance, pointed and kept shouting, "Duck! Duck!"


    Qiao Xuan gave him a loving look, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Only this little guy can laugh at this moment...


    The guard who had been protecting them saw this, swung his sword to meet them, and fought with the assassins.


    Aye is extremely powerful, and he was personally trained by Sun Bai and Sun Qian. In addition, he made a lot of credit when he killed the mountain bandits. He has been trained for a long time, and he is not defeated by the assassins with one enemy and three.


    The other two guards were desperately trying to stop the remaining five assassins, which seemed a bit awkward.


    The five assassins desperately tried to break through the defense line of the three and also went to the pond. The three of them were about to be unable to withstand it. They couldn''t help but feel anxious in their hearts.


    "Plop!" One assassin jumped down from the pond, and another "Plop!" Another assassin jumped in.


    The three of Aya''s hearts are all cold!


    Ah Ye didn''t even think about it, he waved his long sword like a thunderous "shushushushu" a few times to force the three back, then jumped back and jumped into the pond, splashing big water.


    The two people who jumped into the pond before have not walked very far in the pond. After all, there is a lot of resistance in the water and there is a lot of silt. Even if they can do martial arts, they will not be stronger than ordinary people in the water. How many.


    Ah Yee, however, was looking at one of the people who fell into the water and ran to him for a moment, splashing the water and swiftly drawing out his sword.


    The long sword passed through his chest, and the man let out a scream of "Ah!" and died.


    Ah Ye was castrated and couldn''t hold back in the water, so he threw himself forward into the water with a "thump", and the other man wanted to stab him--


    It''s just that his skill is far from A''s, and his shot is unsuccessful.


    The assassins on the shore had red eyes, "Plop!", "Plop!" They all jumped into the pond like dumplings.


    Seeing this, the two guards looked at each other and jumped down together without hesitation.

 Chapter 2007

    The pond is very big, but such a big change suddenly happened, and the ducks were still startled and screamed in panic.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at the flock of ducks that were quacking and quacking in fear, and ordered Songshi to take the bamboo pole over to make them more panicked and try to drive them here.


    At the same time, Shao Yunyun and the others did not stop, and walked towards the other side of the waist-deep pond with difficulty.


    Song Shi nodded and staggered towards that direction. Across the distance, he shouted and threatened the ducks, and the bamboo pole in his hand slapped the water surface vigorously.


    This 20-plus mu pond is roughly the size of a football field that is half a size larger. It is very spacious to raise four or five thousand ducks, but it is not particularly spacious.


    At least, not long after Song Shi ran past, and it was still a long way from the hundreds of ducks, the duck group exploded. I don''t know which one took the lead and fluttered on the water, and the others followed the wind.


    Song Shi was overjoyed and continued to drive away.


    The ducks were driven crazy and rushed towards Ayawai, who was fighting.


    The water quickly became chaotic.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t sit still either. She secretly used her powers, and the weak water plants at the bottom of the water instantly grew and became stronger.


    Soon, one person was entangled in the legs by the water plants, and his body was stunned. Before he could recover, he was greeted by swords piercing the heart one by one.


    Qiao Xuan is in high spirits!


    The three of them are also in good spirits!


    By this time, there were only six people left on the other side. Two-on-one, they have little advantage.


    The other party was even more anxious, almost red-eyed, and frantically launched an attack on the three of Aya.


    At this time, it is impossible to hunt down Shao Yunyun and the others. These three people are fully capable of stumbling them. At least, they must kill one of them first.


    Unexpectedly, when people are unlucky, they drink water and get stuck in their teeth. One after another, those assassins are always unlucky. One or two are entangled by the water plants created by Qiao Xuan''s supernatural ability, and they are killed.


    A pond of water has long been turbid, and for Qiao Xuan, it is the most perfect cover!


    Unbeknownst to God!


    The three of Aye were overjoyed. They only thought that these assassins were land ducks. After entering the water, they felt uncomfortable. While killing them happily, they despised them in their hearts: Land ducks are land ducks, what can they do?


    No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can still stand unsteady in the water...


    In the end, the leader was not killed, but was knocked unconscious by Aya when he tried to escape, and two guards rushed to capture him.


    Shao Yunyun gave Aye a gesture and winked just now.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t figure out why those assassins seemed to be unable to stand still after jumping into the pond. He and Ah also thought about the same thing, but it''s a good thing!


    When Sun Bai arrived in a hurry, he saw this scene. They just hit their tails and saw that Ah Ye knocked out the last assassin.


    Sun Bai, etc. widened his eyes and stunned...


    This, this, how is this possible?


    As soon as they heard Aya''s whistle blowing, they immediately rushed over here, and they arrived in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Didn''t expect the battle here to end? ?


    Ah, this is--has grown up again? !


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were escorted back to the manor by Sun Bai, A Ye and others, leaving six guards to deal with the aftermath.


    An An was pressed by his dear father''s little head in his arms again, and the little guy''s little arms and calves began to scramble unhappily again.


    Black, uncomfortable, don''t!

 Chapter 2008

    Back at the villa, everyone was completely relieved!


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, drinking a cup of hot ginger tea, I still feel scared when I think about it.


    Only An An, the little guy who didn''t see anything, kept hearing the voice and wanted to turn his head to look curiously but didn''t succeed, didn''t know he was afraid, and was clamoring to see Duck Duck.


    He was so happy when his parents jumped off the pond, he couldn''t wait to dance and giggle.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Shao Yunyun and sighed softly: "I really didn''t expect that those mountain bandits would have such powerful people fleeing outside..."


    Shao Yunyun narrowed his eyes and nodded lightly: "I didn''t think of it either."


    Those people''s skills are not simple, and their eyes are filled with hatred and fierceness. Those who hate Shao Yunyun like this must be the fish that slipped through the net of those mountain bandits.


    In fact, after the extermination of the three villages, Shao Yunyun, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge and others were naturally not arrogant enough to think that no fish would slip through the net.


    On the bright side, there was only a joyous celebration, as if he was very proud to have wiped out the bandits, and he had a posture that he would never have to worry about again. Even the reinforcements invited by Meng Wanfu all returned.


    But secretly, Zheng Sangge and others led people to investigate and make unannounced visits for a long time. During that time, the outside was loose and the inside was tight, and no one dared to be negligent.


    The people sent by Meng Wanfu didn''t really go back, but they still turned back in pieces, working in secret to assist Zheng Sanger and the others to investigate and kill the fish that slipped through the net.


    The results are naturally there. Those who are found to slip through the net will either resist desperately and be killed on the spot, or they will be caught and sent directly to hard labor.


    It wasn''t until later that there was really no more fish that slipped through the net, and everyone gradually stopped. And the people from Meng Wanfu''s side really left and returned to resume their lives.


    At this point, it is not to say that there will be no more fish that slip through the net. Even if there is, either he has long gone incognito and left Anzezhou far away and will never dare to show his face again, or he is just an irrelevant little Luoluo.


    The little Luoluos were invisible people when they were in the cottage. After the cottage was destroyed, as long as they hid carefully, they could indeed escape.


    They also have absolutely no ability to retaliate.


    It is also because of this that Shao Yunyun brought his wife and children to this Liuhezhuang for a small stay.


    Unexpectedly, it happened that something almost happened here.


    fortunately¡­¡­


    It''s not a bad thing to think about it again after escaping death.


    Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand and comforted softly: "Today those people are very powerful, there are definitely not many fish like this that slip through the net, I think this is the only one. There will be no more in the future, lady. Don''t be afraid, it won''t happen again."


    If there were more, he would be a failure as a Zhizhou lord! Zheng Sanger, Sun Bai, and Sun Qian were also too incompetent.


    Shao Yunyun believes that they are not such people.


    In fact, even this round, he was very surprised!


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyes and smiled at him: "I''m not afraid. Anyway, we are all good, but it''s good luck."


    ...Actually, she was still a little worried, after all, it was the first time she saw such a bloody scene.


    I was too nervous at the time, but now, when I think about the screams and blood, my scalp feels numb.


    Shao Yunyun also clearly felt that her body froze slightly, her heart softened, and she felt distressed, his wife must be frightened! I don''t know if I will have nightmares at night. He has to be with him these days, especially at night, pay more attention.

 Chapter 2009

    "Yeah, we''re lucky." Shao Yunyun pretended not to notice Qiao Xuan''s nervousness, and said with a joking smile, "No wonder the mother always said that the blessings of the lady were profound, and it was all the credit of the lady!"


    Qiao Xuan called this amusing, "It''s not...not really!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "I think what mother said is quite right!"


    The two were talking and laughing, Sun Bai asked to see him, and Shao Yunyun let him in.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan got up, said she was going to see her son, and left.


    Although Shao Yunyun''s affairs, whether public or private, will not be hidden from her, and Sun Bai and other close confidants around him are all aware of this, but there are some things Qiao Xuan still doesn''t want to get involved in.


    Sun Bai came to Shao Yunyun at this moment, it must be because of the assassin.


    Sun Bai really came for this, and his words made Shao Yunyun stunned, and a look of astonishment solidified on his face.


    Shao Yunyun followed Sun Bai to a remote courtyard in the villa.


    The living mouth who was knocked out by Aye and brought back was temporarily imprisoned here, and was interrogated by Sun Bai himself.


    However, what was completely unexpected was that when the masked assassin''s face scarf was taken off, he was surprised to find that this person was actually the third master of the Mei family!


    Sun Bai and others who had seen Mr. Mei San were shocked at the time!


    After waking people up and interrogating them, no matter how they asked, Mr. Mei San kept a blank face and said nothing. Then I just closed my eyes and didn''t even look at them.


    Sun Bai didn''t bother, so he ordered people to cheer up and take good care of them, and hurriedly went to report to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun was also very surprised. When he arrived at the courtyard, the first thing he did was order Aye to rush back to the yamen immediately, tell Jia Heming about this, and let him send someone to bring back the masters of the Mei family and several housekeepers. The yamen, especially the two masters of the Mei family, must not be lost.


    Don''t make a big deal about this, keep it low-key.


    Send someone to enter the Mei family, put everyone in the Mei family under house arrest in several large courtyards, even a rough servant is not allowed to leave...


    Ah Ye also knew that the assassin was Mr. Mei San. Knowing that this matter was no small matter, he agreed and set off immediately.


    Fortunately, the road is easy to walk now, and Ah Ye is riding a lightning bolt, and it won''t be long before he can return to the city.


    Shao Yunyun and the others couldn''t go back in time for the carriage, so they could only stay here for one more night.


    In the shabby room that was temporarily used as an interrogation room, Mr. Mei San was tied to a chair. He was in a mess, and his hair was messy.


    Clearly reject any communication.


    Shao Yunyun stood opposite him and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Mei San, it would be you."


    Mr. Mei San twitched the corners of his mouth, but still did not speak or raise his head.


    Shao Yunyun said slowly again: "Hutouzhai, Liuhebao, Minjiazhai, which one are you?"


    Master Mei San was startled, Sun Bai was also startled, his heart sank.


    He had some doubts in his heart, whether Mr. Mei San colluded with the mountain bandits, and was threatened by the mountain bandits, so he had to do something with his own adults. Unexpectedly, when the adults opened his mouth, he was sure that Mr. Mei San himself was a mountain bandit.


    This is too surprising!


    It doesn''t matter that Mr. Mei San can''t ignore it any more. If he doesn''t say anything, wouldn''t it mean that he has acquiesced to Shao Yunyun''s words? So isn''t the Mei family--


    He was finally willing to look up, "Ha!" with a sneer: "I don''t know what Master Shao is talking about. Does Master Shao think I am a bandit? Hahahaha, Master Shao is not a madman, right?"

 Chapter 2010

    Shao Yunyun looked at him with dark eyes, and said to himself: "There are some things that I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. Needless to say about the Miss Lu family, Master Zhuang has always followed your Mei family to make a living, and the dancer is also your gesture to him. Dedicated to this official? You want to tie this official with you, don''t you?"


    Mr. Mei San was even more shocked. He didn''t expect the young Master Shao to think so much at once.


    Of course it is impossible to admit.


    "Master Shao is wrong. Our family really wants to join Master Shao. After all, Master Shao is so talented at such a young age. It can be seen that he has a bright future and a bright future. If we can have such a big backer as Master Shao, it will be good for our Mei family. Unlimited! What''s so strange about our Mei family doing this?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Mei San still feels indescribable anger. Being a slaughter for an official and making money in business are actually the same in different ways. What is the ultimate goal? Of course, it is the enjoyment of brocade clothing and jade food!


    Mr. Mei San didn''t believe that officials in the world didn''t care about money and pleasure.


    The stunning beauty delivered to the door, the arm that delivered the door to the door, this Master Shao refused! The Mei family changed the way to show their favor, and wanted to kneel in front of him and offer both beauty and silver with both hands, but he refused!


    Don''t tell him that there are jealous women at home, Mr. Mei San is even more unbelievable. Where in the world is there any jealous woman? It''s just that men are useless.


    But this Master Shao, can he be useless and useless? If he is also called useless and incompetent, then how many people in this world can be called capable?


    He was unwilling to accept the Mei family''s offer, only because he was really unwilling.


    There are such weirdos in the world, you can''t be angry!


    It was precisely because the Mei family saw that this path of showing good intentions was hopeless, that they took the risk. Unexpectedly, it still fell short.


    Thinking of this, he was unwilling for a while!


    Obviously calculated so well, how could it fail? Mr. Mei San couldn''t figure out how he and others could be discovered when they were hiding so well, and the fifteen of them even failed miserably against three of them! In his heart, he asked with grief and anger, is there really such a thing as good luck in this world?


    He''s so wicked!


    It was the first time for him to lose so unwillingly.


    But he couldn''t even say it.


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him and sneered: "Sophistry. Your Mei family is a first-class family in An Zezhou, with deep roots. This official has not even killed the Fan family, let alone you who have done nothing? You may show goodwill, But it will never be so eager and unscrupulous, unless there are other reasons forcing you to do so. A family that can develop and grow to the top of the local strength will not be so impulsive in normal behavior. up to this point.¡±


    "It''s all adult speculation."


    "It''s not a guesswork out of thin air, it''s because you know it yourself. After all, you shouldn''t be from Hutouzhai, or you wouldn''t have started today."


    Hutouzhai was the first to be planted in the hands of the government, and the first failure was a fiasco.


    Hutouzhai also needs face, and naturally it is impossible to tell others how miserable they are. If Mr. Mei San was also from Hutouzhai, he would know the truth, and the behavior of the Mei brothers was by no means comparable to those of the bosses in Hutouzhai.


    If they are afraid, they will take action early, and will not wait for the government to prepare.

 Chapter 2011

    Mr. Mei San is also a big thing like a mountain bandit, and it is even more impossible for the other two of the Mei family to not know that this kind of thing is not a single person''s business. With his status, the Mei family must have benefited a lot from it over the years.


    Shao Yunyun continued: "Then there are still Minjiazhai and Liuhebao. Most of them are Liuhebao, right? The leaders of Minjiazhai are all surnamed Min, and I don''t think you are someone who is willing to change your surname. Hmph, it seems so. !"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t miss the flickering shock and panic in Master Mei San''s eyes, and he didn''t need to answer at all.


    Master Mei San suppressed the turbulent waves in his heart: "Master Shao is a sin that he wants to add! Why do you want to put this ridiculous charge on me, does Master Shao want to kill them all!"


    Shao Yunyun: "You assassinated a court-ordered official, and you were going on your own way. Do you think the Mei family can stay out of the matter? Do you think this official might let the Mei family go?"


    "you!"


    "Since you dare to do it, of course you must bear the consequences."


    Mr. Mei San''s body was cold. Although he was not surprised by the result, he always refused to think about it. He always thought that he would succeed. He didn''t think about taking the consequences of failure.


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun ruthlessly said the consequences of the failure in front of him, and the impact on him can be imagined.


    Mr. Mei San insisted in a hoarse voice: "One person does things and one person is responsible. This is what I did alone, and it has nothing to do with others! The Fan family has learned from the past. What kind of harm, that''s why I thought about doing this impulsive thing for a while, no matter what the crime is, I admit it, but Master Shao can''t involve other people! This has nothing to do with my eldest brother and the second brother! I am not a bandit!"


    "Say this? It''s too late." Shao Yunyun sneered: "You can''t escape, and none of the Mei family can escape. Yan Guo leaves marks, your words are not important. How much do you want to say? Although they are all dead, there will always be people who recognize them, as long as they follow the clues, they can always find what the official wants."


    "And your Mei family, I don''t believe it, and I can''t find anything useful."


    Mr. Mei San was shocked like a thunderbolt!


    "you--"


    He fiercely glared at Shao Yunyun and struggled desperately, gnashing his teeth and wishing to pounce on him and bite off a piece of his flesh.


    "Shao Shao, you are black and ruthless! I won''t let you go even if I go to the underworld! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Sun Bai stepped forward and kicked him in the lower abdomen, and scolded coldly: "Be honest!"


    Otherwise you will suffer.


    Mr. Mei San''s eyes were red and round, and he stared at Shao Yunyun with malice.


    Shao Yunyun was unmoved at all, and said lightly: "When you were a human being, you were not an opponent of this official. What would you do if you were a ghost? Sun Bai, stop his mouth and ask people to watch and watch, and go back to the city tomorrow."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan naturally didn''t want to stay and play anymore after such an unexpected and thrilling thing happened.


    In fact, Sun Bai and the others were all nervous when they stayed overnight, for fear that something would happen when the night was dark and windy.


    Although everyone has the heart to be on guard, but in the deep mountains, the strength is weak.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, Ah also came back with twenty-six guards.

 Chapter 2012

    Sun Bai and the others were startled at first. They thought they were from the Mei family. Seeing that Ah, who had left and returned, had also brought reinforcements, they were very happy and relieved.


    At dawn the next morning, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan set off for the city.


    Zhuangzi on the mountain was too late to go. Just wait for next time.


    On the way up the mountain, countless fruit trees were planted, and there are various types of fruit trees. At this time, the branches and leaves are full of vitality and grow just right.


    Originally, Qiao Xuan planned to take a closer look, so she could only wait for the next time.


    The guards at the city gate of Anze Prefecture have been significantly strengthened, and there are more patrols in the city than before. Although Shao Yunyun explained that he should try his best to keep a low profile, but when such a big thing happened and the government made such a big reaction, it was impossible to hide it from everyone.


    This kind of event that shocked the whole city, as long as one person knows about it, it will spread quickly...


    By the time Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan returned to the city, the matter had already spread throughout Anze Prefecture.


    No one is shocked!


    There are also some people who have already vaguely suspected and guessed a little clue, and at this time there is a feeling of "it really is".


    The masters of the Mei family, the important stewards, and the maids have all been arrested and put in jail. All the servants of the Mei family were selected one by one according to the roster, and no one was left behind, and they were detained in a centralized manner with men and women according to their grades.


    The stewards and maids who had a bit of status were all tied up and gagged one by one in order to prevent collusion.


    The Mei family''s mansion is closed, and entry and exit are strictly prohibited.


    All the shops of the Mei family were closed, and the shopkeeper, the accountant, and the rest were all driven back to the Mei family mansion to be held separately.


    The stewards of the various manors of the Mei family were also taken down...


    Although the family of in-laws and friends who are closely related to the Mei family have not been taken down, they have also sent people to watch it secretly.


    Before Shao Yunyun returned to the city, Jia Heming arranged all these things in an orderly manner. This efficiency is not high.


    Shao Yunyun returned to the city and ordered people to investigate the identity and origin of the assassins who died, and then asked Jia Heming and Sun Bai to personally bring people to the Mei''s house to search.


    He couldn''t take a rest himself, and immediately arraigned Mr. Mei.


    Master Mei, like Master Mei San, firmly denied it.


    The same goes for Mr. Mei Er after the arraignment.


    They are all mature and sophisticated, and they know better than anyone that this kind of thing cannot be admitted unless the government finds evidence on its own.


    Both of them are very sorry!


    If I had known this earlier, I shouldn''t have agreed with the third child to take risks.


    It had been so long since the bandit suppression thing had settled down, I thought that Master Shao must have let go of his guard and attacked him by surprise, at least 80% of his success.


    As a businessman, for something that has an 80% chance of success, of course, you will choose to do it.


    Besides, it is impossible not to do this. If you don''t do it, there will always be a knife hanging over the Mei''s head that doesn''t know when it will fall.


    I was worried, and I don''t know which day I will scare myself to death first.


    So they put their hearts out: done!


    Who would have guessed that they were all lost.


    It''s too late to regret it now.


    Jia Heming and Sun Bai were meticulous and experienced, and they really found useful things from the secret room of the Mei family.


    In five days of effort, the identities of two of the assassins who died were confirmed, both of whom were Liuhebao''s little bosses.


    The evidence is conclusive, and the Mei family was wiped out overnight...

 Chapter 2013

    So far, there is only one of the three major families in Anzezhou City.


    The Bai family and Wen family, who were the first to support Shao Yunyun, began to emerge gradually.


    The Huo family, the only remaining family of the three major families, used to have the least sense of existence, because their family was very low-key and seemed to be very weak.


    The family and children are all good-natured outside.


    The crowd was very emotional.


    Who could have imagined that? It was the Huo family who had the least sense of existence among the three major families who had the last laugh, but now they have become the most dazzling family.


    Everyone has realized that: low-key is the king!


    With the collapse of the Mei family, the local forces in the city of Anze Prefecture inevitably underwent a new reshuffle.


    All the properties under the Mei family''s name have been divided up.


    To everyone''s surprise, Mrs. Zhizhou didn''t want anything this time.


    Qiao Xuan just felt that it was unnecessary. After all, Liuhezhuang is such a big place to toss and understand, let''s talk about it! Although the industry is not too much, it is difficult to digest if swallowed too much.


    If you have time in the future, if you want to expand, you can buy it again.


    It''s not a problem for her to open up wasteland every minute!


    Besides, apart from Liuhezhuang, there is a hidden valley in Mili Town that was discovered earlier, isn''t that big enough to be tossed about?


    Not long after Qiao Xuan and An An''s mother and son returned to their hometown, Shao Yunyun sent someone to build a hot spring villa there.


    It is relatively easy to build wooden houses with local materials and build hot spring pools by diverting water. It does not need to be too complicated.


    And the water and grass are abundant in that area. Ah also suggested that Shao Yunyun might as well build a pasture there, raise some cattle, sheep, and some horses.


    Cow and sheep are easy to buy cubs, but horses are not easy to buy, but there are wild horses in that area.


    Shao Yunyun also thought it was good, but he wanted to discuss it with Qiao Xuan, but he didn''t agree immediately.


    A few days ago, Qiao Xuan''s mother and son finally came back. When Qiao Xuan heard what Shao Yunyun said, how could she not support it?


    She even thought that it was possible to catch half of the wild horses alive, not to mention all of them. Absolutely as long as she''s there...


    And in that place, she thought it would be easier to go there, and no one would be suspicious of going elsewhere.


    That place is so vast and vast, and the establishment of pastures is another important source of income.


    Now that so many industries can''t be taken care of, Qiao Xuan is naturally too lazy to join in the fun of Mei''s house.


    If Qiao Xuan didn''t join in the fun, the families in Anzezhou City would not be polite. After some open and secret battles and private back-and-forth discussions, they divided up the Mei family''s property as peacefully as possible!


    Everyone had a tacit understanding and kicked the Fan family and the Lu family out without taking them with them.


    Needless to say about the Fan family, Master Shao would definitely not be happy to watch the Fan family develop again. The third young lady of the Lu family had also angered Master Shao, and of course they wouldn''t let them take advantage of it.


    These two families are also very interesting, and they have no self-knowledge at all.


    Lord Shao was willing to let them go and not care about them. That was a lot of Lord Shao, but it didn''t mean that Lord Shao was willing to watch them come out again.


    At such a time, shouldn''t those who are interested should honestly close their doors and live their lives?


    The Lu family was really frightened when the Mei family fell apart and collapsed, for fear that their family would be implicated.

 Chapter 2014

    If Shao Yunyun was seeking money, if he would make a rip off of someone with whom the Mei family had close contacts on weekdays, then he would definitely hit the spot.


    But Shao Yunyun is not such a person. He knows very well that the third master of the Mei family is also a mountain bandit. It is definitely the secret of the Mei family''s death point. Even the best relatives and friends are absolutely impossible to reveal half a word.


    During the interrogation, Shao Yunyun deduced that not even the three ladies of the Mei family knew about it.


    Therefore, he was not involved in any of the people who had close contacts with the Mei family.


    On the contrary, those people were guilty of their own guilt, for fear that he would take the opportunity to involve in the liquidation, and secretly gave gifts to the yamen, but they all told him to block them back.


    The Lu family was one of the gift-giving families.


    However, Shao Yunyun didn''t want gifts and knew that the Lu family was not involved when the matter was settled, so the Lu family trembled again.


    After all, according to the custom, the properties of the confiscated and auctioned sinners'' homes are relatively cheap, and it is particularly cost-effective to buy them.


    Who doesn''t want to take advantage of it?


    I didn''t want to be kicked out by other families without any respect.


    The Lu family was angry and hated.


    If the Mei family was still there in the past, who would dare not give their own face like this in this city of Anze? The Mei family just fell down, and they fell into trouble like this. They really are villains.


    The Mei family''s industry, as the in-laws of the Mei family, is clearly the most qualified to take over, isn''t it? Why kick yourself out!


    The Lu family was very unhappy, and could not wait to go to the prefecture to sue and ask Master Shao to call the shots.


    Unfortunately, still dare not.


    So the Lu family was deeply regretful. How good would it have been if their own girl had followed Master Shao? Who would dare to underestimate the Lu family!


    The Lu family was even a little bit anxious, and wanted to make up their minds, but still didn''t dare...


    The same is true of the Fan family. They couldn''t help but want to take advantage of it, and they were kicked out. They were just as annoyed.


    It''s just that the Fan family was just a test, and it was originally estimated that it was unlikely to happen, even if it was angry, it was limited, unlike the Lu family.


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t help fanning the flames in front of Mrs. Fan: "...If Ruirui married Mrs. Shao, it would be too late for those people to compliment our family. How dare you look down on others like this!"


    "...I didn''t expect the Mei family to hide so deep, it''s really embarrassing for Lord Shao, this can be avoided! I heard that the situation at that time was very dangerous, and the Mei family almost succeeded. Speaking of which, Shao Your lord is really blessed with a great life and a long fortune! As the old saying goes, if you don''t die, there will be good fortune. I don''t know how big the future of Master Shao is. Mother, Rui Rui really follows him. It''s definitely good for our family. !"


    "Don''t you want our Fan family to flourish again?"


    "..."


    Mrs. Fan has been annoyed, lost, and angry because the Fan family has plummeted and the present is not what it used to be.


    She never goes out now. She is afraid that her old enemies will laugh at her when they see her, and she will be angry.


    Because of this thought, Mrs. Fan wanted the Fan family to prosper more than anyone else. She is very old, and if she can''t see her in recent years, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future.


    For her, it was simply a matter of death.


    Because of this, Fan Ruyin said a lot, and Mrs. Fan couldn''t help but be shaken.


    If you don''t die in a big disaster, you will have good luck... That Mr. Shao is indeed not unusual, he is a lucky man!

 Chapter 2015

    If the Fan family wants to regain its momentum, it is obviously impossible to rely on the conventional method to stabilize it step by step, and other families will not allow it.


    The market is limited and the resources are limited. After all, the Fan family''s foundation was hurt and they were taken advantage of. Who would be willing to let the Fan family rise again?


    And it''s too slow, I''m afraid she won''t be able to see it...


    Only take shortcuts.


    The most convenient and effective way to take shortcuts is, of course, marriage.


    Mrs. Fan glanced at Fan Ruyin and couldn''t help but scold: "You are too impulsive! Wouldn''t it be better if you discussed with me earlier? It''s really hard to get this way!"


    Now Bai Ruirui is about to become a joke, they are mother and daughter together.


    Master Shao has publicly reprimanded them, and if you want to reverse the impression, how easy is it!


    Fan Ruyin also knew it was difficult, but she would not give up like this! So does her daughter.


    "Mother, sincerity is the most precious thing, this man''s heart is full of flesh, I don''t believe that Mr. Shao is a heart of stone! Even if he is a heart of stone, can he not know who treats him well? Our family Ruirui regards him as a He admires like the sky, that--love, never changes his heart, as a man, he really isn''t touched at all?"


    When Fan Ruyin saw that her mother agreed with her idea, she was very happy, and she trembled again, and continued to persuade her with a fiery heart.


    Mrs. Fan gave her a strange look.


    I wonder what happened to this girl? This... For the future of the Fan family, for the sake of seeing the Fan family flourishing again while she is still alive, this is indeed worth a gamble if you think about it carefully.


    But not as excited as he was?


    Mrs. Fan only thought that Fan Ruyin wanted to make this happen quickly, so she raised her eyebrows, and without thinking about it, she frowned and scolded her: "Don''t mess around anymore! You girls don''t know what to think, how could it be before? It''s so ugly! Now the jokes in the city haven''t passed, so don''t worry about it. Just wait. Hengshu Ruirui is only fifteen this year, what are you anxious about?"


    Fan Ruyin embarrassed: "I didn''t... I didn''t think that Mrs. Shao was not there, and there was no concubine and concubine around to serve Master Shao. Isn''t this a good opportunity, who knows, who knows..."


    Mrs. Fan sneered: "Master Shao obviously didn''t serve his concubine, but which one of the maids serving in the house is not at his command? Naive! Do you really think that there is no one around him? People know it."


    Fan Ruyin really never thought that it could be like this, and was stunned: "I can''t? If there is, why didn''t Master Shao say it so that people would know?"


    It''s not something that can''t be known.


    "There is no cat that doesn''t eat fish in this world," Mrs. Fan looked at Fan Ruyin with a look of "you''re still too young", "Then how could Mr. Shao have such a skill, how could he be a loss to himself? As for not to say, hehe, who knows? Maybe he thinks it is unnecessary, maybe he is too lazy to say it, or maybe he wants to gain a good reputation for being affectionate and dedicated!"


    Fan Ruyin opened her mouth.


    She thinks it should be the first reason.


    Because she didn''t think a man would want to gain a good reputation for being "affectionate and dedicated".


    What kind of good reputation is this?


    Fan Ruyin pestered Mrs. Fan and asked, how long will it take? And what can Mrs. Fan do?


    Rao was doting on this girl, and Mrs. Fan also made her a little angry.

 Chapter 2016

    In the end, Mrs. Fan reprimanded her impatiently and made her calm down. It''s hard to say when, at least a year or two.


    In the past two years, their mothers should not think about what is there or not all day long. Bai Ruirui is so young and self-willed, it is no wonder that Lord Shao looks down on it.


    It happens that she has this skill, she should learn useful things well, this is the real thing.


    Fan Ruyin could not refute this.


    After struggling for a while, I felt that I could afford to wait for a year and a half, so I stopped worrying about it.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, Anzezhou City held a large-scale dragon boat race, and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also participated, which was very lively.


    With the successful holding of this big event, it has comforted the hearts of the major families in Anzezhou City, especially those who are related to the Mei family. This time, they are finally completely at ease.


    Since then, the territory of Anze Prefecture has been prosperous, and the major families, merchants, and landlords have actively cooperated with the various decrees of Lord Zhizhou.


    The economy of Anze Prefecture is developing better day by day, and the living standards of the people have also improved.


    Qiao Xuan, the lady who knows the state, is also rising.


    As the local first lady, she can be regarded as worthy of the name. No matter which house she goes to, there are people who respectfully hold and flatter her.


    In private, she also joked a few times with Shao Yunyun, saying that she had finally tasted the taste of being a real official wife, and it was really addicting.


    Shao Yunyun laughed and let her do whatever she wanted, as long as she was happy.


    Qiao Xuan was elated.


    Of course, she wouldn''t do anything casually, and she wasn''t interested in making a fortune. She might as well inspect the industry, enjoy the beautiful pastoral life of raising cubs, and hunt to be at ease.


    But the attitude of the man made her very satisfied.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Qiao Xuan decides to marry Lixia and Songshi.


    Qiao Xuan prepared a generous dowry for Li Xia, including 40 sets of clothes for the four seasons, 20 pieces of silk and satin, and two sets of gold and silver jewelry. A pair of aquariums and a set of mahogany furniture including a stepping bed, a wardrobe, a dressing table, a chest of drawers, a vertical screen, etc., and these are only the big ones, in addition to many small things, as well as a thousand taels of silver notes .


    Li Xia''s monthly money, reward silver, various rewarded clothes and other things are also quite a lot, and they are all packed up, and they are worth at least a thousand taels of silver.


    Song Shi naturally gave the dowry.


    He and Li Xia have grown up together in the past few years. Young people love each other. It cannot be ruled out that Li Xia is the big maid next to Qiao Xuan. He also really likes her. In order to make face for Li Xia, the dowry is very generous .


    Except for wine, snacks, candied fruit and other food items, Qiao Xuan didn''t keep any of them, and all of them were still married to Li Xia.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have so many industries in Anze Prefecture. Even if Shao Yunyun is no longer an official here, someone here will take care of these industries. Turquoise might have to run here from time to time in the future.


    So he simply bought a house in the city of Anze.


    The area of ??the house is not large, less than two acres, with two entrances, and there are about ten houses, which are very well built. The backyard is not small and can be arranged into a small garden.


    The most rare thing is that this house is very close to the state government. Whether it is him or Lixia, it is very convenient to travel between the two places.

 Chapter 2017

    Both of them got errands from their master, so they bought a maid and a servant to do housework and errands, and hired a cook to do the cooking and laundry.


    As early as the second half of last year, Songshi slowly decorated the new house, and it was just right to marry Lixia.


    Lixia''s wedding was also very lively.


    It attracted the envy of the people in and out of Dezhou Ya and Anze Prefecture.


    With so much dowry, no big family can match it.


    Especially the wives of the clerks in the prefectural government are envious and sour.


    If you have a daughter at home, the daughter will not be as good as a girl in Lixia when she gets married in the future. Mrs. Zhizhou is also too generous.


    When Li Xia came out of the cabinet, she kowtowed to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with tears in her eyes, choked up unspeakably.


    When I bought it back from Renyazi by my master, I just hoped that I would not be beaten and scolded at night, and then I was satisfied. How could I have imagined that it would be today?


    After getting married, Li Xia became Qiao Xuan''s stewardess, still in charge.


    Qiao Xuan also asked Mianmian and Aye, and originally wanted to prepare a wedding for them. Ah also thinks it can be done, but Mianmian doesn''t really want to get married, and thinks that she wants to run for a few more years.


    After getting married, there are naturally more scruples, and I am afraid it may not be like this now.


    Ah doesn''t matter, he listens to Mianmian anyway. Qiao Xuan also gave up with a smile and waited until Mianmian wanted to marry.


    Anyway, these two are a pair, which is known to everyone. Ah Ye is so rectal, I''m afraid he won''t be impatient after waiting ten years.


    After Li Xia got married, although Li Qiu had no intention of marrying, he was about the same age and could stay for two years at most.


    Although Caihua, Caiyue, and the others have gradually experienced it, there are still few manpower.


    Qiao Xuan then slowly searched and selected, and successively bought three twelve-year-old little girls, named Xiaoman, Dongzhi, and Xiaoxue.


    After Lixia got married, not only Liqiu, but also Caiyun, Caiyue and the others suddenly became Xiangmomo, and there were countless suitors.


    Qiao Xuan knew a little bit, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But this is also human nature, and it can be imagined. Li Xia''s dowry, even an ordinary wealthy family, may not be willing to accompany their own girls so much! Naturally, many people will be moved.


    Not to mention the dowry, the money and things they saved by themselves are not a small amount.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but remind Li Qiu and the girls not to be deceived by the men''s rhetoric and sweet words, knowing that when they get married in the future, there will be no less dowry. Li Qiu, like Li Xia, followed Qiao Xuan from adversity, and was different from others, but even Caiyun, Caiyue, etc., the dowry was definitely rich.


    In this case, it is hard to say whether the man is aiming at people or money.


    At least you have to pick, take a look, and think about it. You also have to take a look at the husband''s family situation, whether the in-laws, siblings, siblings, etc. are easy to get along with.


    At least it can''t be a good thing, a good job, right?


    Don''t be fooled into being coaxed into getting married, and it''s too late to regret it later.


    Li Qiu and the others obeyed Qiao Xuan''s words, and immediately became a little sober, and even claimed that they were.


    In the middle of June, Liu Changming and Song Guangyao from the capital handed over news that the result of Chunwei had come out. Master Shao''s cousin, Shao Liulang, was born with a fellow jinshi.


    He was awarded a doctor of the eighth grade and five classics of the Hanlin Academy, and he was considered to be staying in the capital.

 Chapter 2018

    The Five Classics Doctor, Master Shao, is very low-key and does not mention his relationship with Shao Yunyun at all. Almost no one knows that he and Shao Yunyun are cousins.


    He never said that his hometown was also Shaoding Village, Heshan County, Yuzhang, only Yuzhang.


    Obviously, he wants to distance himself from Shao Yunyun.


    Moreover, he seems to be getting closer to the people from the Fourth Prince...


    If it wasn''t Liu Changming and Song Guangyao who sent the letter, Shao Yunyun almost suspected that it was a joke.


    Shao Yunyun had reminded Zhao Shu that he was not allowed to be clever in the capital, but it did not mean that he would not care about the capital at all.


    That guy Zhao Shu has no heart, and he is so rich. If he is too active in the capital, he will not be targeted by anyone. That would be troublesome.


    Before Shao Yunyun left, he explained which people Liu Changming and others should pay more attention to, and which people should be vigilant and should not be underestimated and neglected, nor should they be easily approached to inquire.


    That''s all, it''s impossible for a mere news about Shao Liulang to go wrong.


    "Shao Liulang was able to win? This is incredible!"


    It''s not that Shao Yunyun looks down on Shao Liulang, but how much skill Shao Yunlang has!


    It was a fluke that Shao Liulang was able to hit the tail of a crane without any risk. If he took the test again, he might not be able to pass.


    Jinshi, with Shao Liulang''s little skill, it is impossible even by fluke.


    It is impossible to be born with the same jinshi.


    Liu Changming and the others said that he was close to the people from the Fourth Prince''s faction, and Shao Yunyun also guessed it. So, here''s the problem.


    This fellow was born as a jinshi, I''m afraid it was deliberately given to him by the Fourth Prince, right?


    The Fourth Prince did this, of course, not because he valued Shao Liulang''s talent, but perhaps it was for himself.


    No one can say what will happen in the future. Be prepared for anything. For the fourth prince, he is just a jinshi from the same background.


    Shao Yun was disgusted for a while.


    He hurriedly replied to Liu Changming and the others, and asked them to still pay close attention to Shao Liulang. If he was too mortal, he could teach him a lesson so that he could calm down.


    Since he was in the Central Capital, he had already served in the Hanlin Academy, and Shao Yunyun had no way to get him away.


    Shao Yunyun was not surprised that he did not mention his relationship with him at all.


    Probably for fear of being implicated by yourself?


    Qiao Xuan was also surprised.


    She didn''t expect that her husband would make a miscalculation.


    "When the news spreads back, the third uncle and the third aunt will be proud again!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "That''s natural. Look how powerful their son is, he stayed in the capital and became an official! He''s not much better than me!"


    Qiao Xuan also smiled: "Then let them be proud! If they can still jump up and down after a few years, it will be amazing."


    Shao Yunyun snorted, "How is that possible?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "In that case, let''s just wait and see. Let Liu Changming and the others keep an eye on them, and don''t let him cause trouble."


    The irritability and anger in Shao Yunyun''s heart subsided for the most part, and he also smiled: "Yes, let''s see."


    Most of the fourth princes keep Shao Liulang in the capital like this, as long as others are in the capital, just leave people there for an irrelevant position. If they can be used in the future, even if they don''t need it in the end, the fourth prince doesn''t actually have it. What a loss.

 Chapter 2019

    In this case, Shao Liulang is of no value, he is just hanging around in the capital, and he wants to get ahead and dream!


    However, Shao Yunyun did not expect that he had left the capital for so long. Does the capital still miss him?


    The news that Shao Liulang was awarded a jinshi and stayed in the Hanlin Academy as an official did quickly spread back to the village.


    He used the Spring and Autumn style of writing, a letter of good news written in splendid flowers.


    Of course he wouldn''t say that he was born as a jinshi.


    People in the village don''t know what it means to be born with a jinshi, but no one knows it. He thought it would be embarrassing.


    In the letter, he only said that he had passed the examination as a jinshi, and that he was highly appreciated and valued by the peaks, and some nobles valued him, so he stayed in the Imperial Academy of Beijing.


    He also specially mentioned a few words by the way. There are only a dozen or twenty people who can stay in the Hanlin Academy each year, and they are all quite outstanding.


    Originally, he wanted to return to his hometown to worship his ancestors, but because Shangfeng valued it, he had a very important business to do, so he didn''t have time to come back. Business is urgent...


    The entire Shaoding Village was boiling again.


    "The Shao family is really emitting blue smoke from the ancestral grave!"


    "Oh, no, the Shao family is really lucky!"


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that Shao Liulang was also awarded the Jinshi."


    "People still stay in the capital to be an official. I heard that Shangfeng values ??it, and nobles also value it. Ouch, this future must have a bright future! Maybe it''s better than the champion."


    "No, this is another comparison after becoming an official. Mostly, the future of the jinshi is better than that of the champion."


    "Uncle Shao and the Ma family will be waiting for happiness in the future."


    "Hey, people are really mad at people."


    "..."


    The envy and flattery of the villagers made Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma so proud that their tails could not be lifted to the sky!


    The couple walked with the wind, with wide-eyed smiles, and their mouths could not wait to grin to the roots of their ears.


    It is very publicized in the village, and the voices are:


    "I knew that our Rokuro, ah, he was going to be successful, and now he is really promising, hahaha!"


    "Our family Rokuro has been smart since he was a child. When he was in the academy, his husband often praised him! This is not fake."


    "It''s such a pity, I really miss my Rokuro, it would be great if I could come back. But who cares about the nobles and the peaks, they have to keep him to do big things, hey! Business matters, business matters! "


    The two of them learned to be smarter this time, proud of themselves, and did not involve Shao Yun anymore. But the air of superiority said it all.


    Now they disdain to compare with Dafang and Shao Yunyun.


    Because Shao Yunyun can''t compare. Shao Yunyun has never heard that there are noble people who value it, and it must be valued by the peak!


    When Tao Tao married Zhao Shu, they were not so angry anymore. My son is already a high-ranking official in the capital, and his future is much stronger than that of Shao Yunyun, so there is no need to worry about Xiaozhi''s marriage.


    Xiaozhi is going to marry an official, and being an official wife in the future will not be too simple or too simple.


    Fortunately, I wasn''t in a hurry to let Xiaozhi''s marriage out before.


    Now, of course, it''s even more impossible. I have to send a letter to Rokuro quickly. It''s better for him to find a good family for Xiaozhi in the capital...


    The second room of the Shao family was very depressed. Mrs. Niu and the second uncle Shao pointed at Sang and scolded Huai.

 Chapter 2020

    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu scolded their two sons for being unpromising! Why don''t you know how to go to school?


    Blame the big room for being eccentric.


    When I let Shao Liulang go to school, why didn''t I let my two sons go to school? Otherwise, the two sons of the family are now also promoted to jinshi...


    Shao Erlang and Shao Shilang were so depressed.


    What did they do wrong? They are making trouble every day and scolding people?


    It''s impossible to force something like studying. Neither of them are that stuff!


    It''s useless to be envious!


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu had enough scolding their sons and daughters-in-law, and began to pay close attention to Shao Xianwen. Shao Xianwen, who had been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, began to work hard again.


    There is no hope for the sons, and they must be made up in the grandchildren!


    Where did Shao Xianwen suffer from this kind of pain? Howling and howling.


    Beating and scolding children every day in the yard of the second room is so lively...


    Although Shao Liulang did not return to his hometown to worship his ancestors, Uncle Shao and Mrs Ma still decided to hold a large banquet to celebrate.


    However, this bag is more shy.


    Because when Shao Liulang went to Beijing, he basically swept away all the money in the family in order to be able to loose some money on hand.


    Their family is still living well now, but there is really no money left.


    It''s impossible to have a grand banquet with scenery and scenery.


    The two of them could not see the outside world, and confidently looked for the big room.


    After all, Rokuro is also the nephew of the big room''s direct relative, and the big room is just as bright as Rokuro is successful.


    And Liu Lang''s future looks much stronger than Shao Yunyun, and looking for Yunyun in the future will also count on his own Liu Lang to take care of him.


    The big room is not short of money, so of course the big room should have money for this banquet.


    Fang Shi didn''t feel jealous at all when he saw these two couples dancing around the village, it was just ridiculous.


    In private, he used them as negative teaching materials to beat his sons and daughters-in-law: Don''t learn to be frivolous and want to forget your surname. As long as Shao Liulang has parents like them, I am afraid that the career will not be long! I can''t hold back Shao Yunyun...


    However, the two couples had such a beautiful idea, and Fang was not used to it.


    As for the silver, Mr. Fang and Uncle Shao, as Shao Liulang''s eldest aunt and eldest uncle, should have given it as a congratulatory gift.


    According to the level of the country, giving two or two is a very heavy gift.


    The family is well-off, and Mrs. Fang happily expressed that she would give fifty taels.


    No matter where this is said, people who hear it will only praise her "generous!".


    Sanfang wanted more, but couldn''t.


    The money in the big house did not fall from the sky.


    As for Shao Yunyun''s need for Shao Liulang''s care in the future?


    Fang was disdainful of this.


    Let''s talk about the future. When the day comes, the big room will naturally ask you for money? Does this work? No way now!


    These words were used to block the mouth of the third room. Fang never thought that Shao Liulang was a reliable person.


    If the Ma couple entangled again, Fang became impatient and asked them to go to the second room.


    "...Isn''t the second room also dazzled? Seriously, their family is not an official, and they need your protection even more. You should also go to their house to ask for money."


    Ma Shi and Shao San Shu were so angry.


    Erfang Niu was so angry that Ma had a dark face and stopped talking. Ma wanted to show off to her, but before he could say anything, he beat her first and robbed her, and Erfang would be able to give out an ordinary copy. The congratulations are not bad, how could it be possible to host a banquet for them?

 Chapter 2021

    The second room did not give it, and the Fang family did not cooperate. Ma and Shao Sanshu couldn''t, so they had to take the fifty taels that they asked for from the Fang family.


    For a country family, 60 taels of silver is quite good for a banquet.


    It''s just that Ma''s and Uncle Shao were not very happy in the end, because this pomp was much smaller than the scene when Shao Yunyun returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors and hold a banquet.


    The two of them could only express angrily that they would wait and see, and when their Rookuro came back, they would make up for it.


    No matter how exciting things are, there will be a time in the past.


    After the banquet in the third room, everyone congratulated and congratulated, everyone had their own days to live, so they gradually stopped paying attention to this matter.


    Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu were not.


    The couple seemed to be intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves from it, and they continued to be happy all day long. When they saw someone, they couldn''t help holding their heads high, smiling and opening their eyes, waiting for someone to come forward to flatter and praise.


    In the beginning, everyone would like to say a few words because of their affection, and they would express their envy and admiration according to their meaning.


    But there are so many things like this, except for themselves, everyone will get tired of it.


    But Shao Liulang was a high-ranking official in the capital after all, and everyone did not dare to offend them easily, so when they saw them from a distance, they simply pretended not to see them, then lowered their heads and ran away quickly.


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao soon realized that everyone was deliberately avoiding them, and they felt annoyed and annoyed in their hearts, and they scolded and complained in private.


    The most talked about is the wait and see series.


    When Rokuro from their family comes back, don''t join these people if you have the ability?


    When they have the ability, they will not ask for their own in the future!


    In the big room, Shao Yunyun specially sent someone back at the end of June to pick up Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao and they stayed there for a while.


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao were so happy that they went to their son''s place to enjoy the happiness, of course they should go.


    In the end, the whole family went, leaving only the steward and Chun Yu and other servants at home to look after the house.


    Before going there, Mrs. Fang specially greeted Lizheng, please take care of it, and let the housekeeper take care of it. Without the permission of the master, you must not do anything indiscriminately.


    If anyone dares to come to the house to make trouble, they will go to Lizheng to call the shots.


    These words made it clear that they were guarding against the third room.


    After all, the only people in the village who have the guts to go to the Shao family''s big house to be a demon are those from the third house.


    Unless Uncle Shao dies one day, it is absolutely impossible for the small flames of Sanfang to go out.


    So many lessons are never enough.


    Shao Yunyun sent someone to pick him up. Everyone in the Shao family''s big room happily packed their bags and rode in two carriages. Escorted by a dozen or so escorts on horseback, they set off in a mighty manner.


    This scene made the villagers envious and full of emotion.


    Originally, those who heard the words of the three-bedroom couple and thought that Shao Liulang was more promising than Shao Yunyun, could not help but turn around.


    After thinking about it, Shao Yunyun is better.


    After all, he is the champion of the first prize. When he returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors, it was a lively event!


    People have also been Beijing officials. Now they are working as parents and officials in other places. This is called accumulation of qualifications. Sooner or later, they have to go to the high officials in the capital!


    Moreover, this parental official is sure to be very good, otherwise they would not have sent so many people back to pick up the family to enjoy the happiness.

 Chapter 2022

    In comparison, Shao Liulang seems to be really far behind.


    With the bright contrast, think about the fact that Uncle Shao and Mr. Ma used to say few truths in their mouths, especially Mr. Ma, who loves to have a broken mouth, and feels even more pouted-just what the two couples said, can there be How many sentences are true?


    Shao Liulang has a good point, and the couple is afraid that they will praise it as a tenth!


    Thinking about it this way, I''m not so afraid of them anymore.


    Ma Shi and Uncle Shao knew, and got angry again.


    When Mr. Fang arrived at Anzezhou City, he had a lot of intimacy and excitement.


    Unexpectedly, in July, Zhao Shu also came with Tao Tao.


    This is what makes the whole family reunited!


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao are even more happy!


    Peach was both surprised and delighted. Zhao Shu was a lively person, and he was also happy. The Houya East courtyard in Anze Prefecture was very lively.


    Besides, Zhao Shu brought Taotao back to the Zhao family''s ancestral home to worship their ancestors, but Zhao Muxiu shamelessly took the Qin family''s slut there too.


    Zhao Shu didn''t say no to him, and introduced Tao Tao very sensible, calling Zhao Mu "Uncle Clan". As for the Qin family, she was just a concubine, Zhao Shu didn''t even bother to look at her, and she didn''t deserve to be introduced.


    Zhao Mu almost died of anger.


    But he wanted to save face, and it was difficult to speak, so Qin Shi didn''t pay much attention to it, and shouted angrily on the spot: "This is your biological father!"


    Zhao Shu impatiently interrupted and scolded her: "Your family is still so unruly, does a concubine intervene? If you want to be in our house, such a thing that doesn''t understand the rules has already been pulled down and slapped!"


    "Also, I only have one father! If anyone is unconvinced, go to the patriarch if he has the ability!"


    "you--"


    "What are you! I said that Uncle Clan''s concubine really doesn''t understand the rules at all, how dare you talk more? If you don''t follow the rules, the house will be chaotic. It''s hard to say that it will decline day by day, Uncle Clan Do you really care?"


    Zhao Mu: "..."


    Qin: "..."


    Zhao Mu is so angry that his family is in chaos? Declining day by day? Who did all this good work? Who is it that picks things up? In the end, their Zhao family ended up where they are today? He''s the culprit and dare to say it!


    Qin shi almost bit his lip to bleed, and gave Zhao Shu a bitter look, but he didn''t dare to speak. Of course she was unconvinced and unwilling, but she knew that as long as she opened her mouth, Zhao Shu would definitely sneer at each concubine, and Zhao Shu would not let her finish her sentence.


    This bastard is disgusting! It''s really abominable!


    Zhao Shu glanced at Zhao Mu contemptuously, and with a "chi" smile, walked away with Tao Tao.


    Zhao Shu understood, Zhao Mu had clearly resented why the Qin family still brought Qin family this time. It was inconvenient for him to say something because of his good face, but the Qin family did not have so many scruples.


    Qin Shi is shameless and stupid enough, there is nothing she dare not say.


    Of course, she didn''t dare, he wouldn''t give her the chance to say it.


    Zhao Shu''s gift to the patriarch, his wife, and several clan elders increased by 20%, and everyone was delighted, seeing the incomparably kind and loving eyes of him and Taotao.


    The process of worshiping the ancestors went very smoothly, and Tao Tao''s name was officially added smoothly.


    As for Zhao Mu''s biological father - his biological father is useless, the patriarchal law is too great, since Zhao Shu has already adopted, he is no longer Zhao Mu''s son.


    It is impossible for Zhao Mu to control him!


    Zhao Shu robbed him, and everyone turned a blind eye to those benefits and didn''t care.

 Chapter 2023

    Zhao Mu almost vomited blood!


    The Qin family couldn''t help but shouted for Zhao Mu, but in the end, Zhao Shu didn''t need to say anything. All the old ladies and aunts in the own clan scolded her like a dog, and even Zhao Mu was accepted by the elders of the clan. their teaching.


    Saying that he really doesn''t know how to learn lessons at all. Bringing a concubine to participate in such a big event doesn''t count. This concubine even dares to openly criticize the people of the Zhao family.


    A concubine, who gave her the courage?


    Zhao Mu, what''s going on? Could it be that the family still wants to continue to lose again? Fall down again, is there anything else?


    Qin''s face was red and white, and he was hot, and he was so embarrassed that he could not wait to scream and curse violently.


    Among those accusing her were many familiar faces. When her master was the richest man in Yangzhou, when these people came to fight the autumn breeze, no one said she was a concubine, and who didn''t smile and speak politely in front of her?


    Who doesn''t call her Mrs. Qin?


    Now they are turning their faces faster than anything else, what are they?


    Naturally, Zhao Mu did not dare to oppose the entire clan, so he had to endure the anger and anger and apologize instead of admitting his mistake, and reprimanded the Qin family in public. Seeing Zhao Mu''s interested, half-smiling gaze, Zhao Mu''s blood surged up, and his face was hot.


    But he still did not return home.


    The reason why he brought the Qin family here was of course for Zhao Shu and Taotao.


    I thought that Zhao Shu would become more mature and prudent after getting married, so he could have a good talk with him. After all, blood is thicker than water, and they are father and son.


    Unexpectedly, he still has the stinky temper that he doesn''t care about.


    Zhao Mu didn''t know how many times he regretted it. He should not have let the Zheng family support Zhao Mu in the first place. He should have brought Zhao Mu by his side and taught him personally.


    Apart from the reason that Zhao Shu guessed, he brought Qin''s family here, that is, to let Qin''s family get close to Taotao and try to have a good relationship with Taotao.


    In Zhao Mu''s opinion, Shao Taotao is a poor country girl, but because her brother became the champion and became an official, Zhao Shu married her. What does she know?


    Qin Shi has always been good at speaking, as long as Qin Shi has the heart, he can coax Shao Taotao in custody.


    As long as she coaxes Shao Taotao and asks her to persuade her, Zhao Shu will probably listen.


    So after that, Qin Shi tried every means to see Taotao.


    Taotao didn''t want to see her at first, but she didn''t stop pestering her, and Taotao did.


    Just meet her and let her give up, so that she can be quiet.


    ... After seeing this side, Qin shi really gave up.


    The country girl is not easy to coax at all, just as disgusting as Zhao Shu, she has no respect for herself when she opens her mouth and shuts her mouth, and the concubine''s blockage makes her blood boil.


    In the end, her anger turned into anger, and she couldn''t bear to ridicule Tao Tao, and she was directly slapped and swollen by Tao Tao''s call.


    It wasn''t enough to slap her on the mouth, and she was ordered to escort her to the patriarch''s wife to file a complaint, which caused her to suffer another lesson.


    He didn''t even escape with Zhao Mu.


    The two were furious and left in despair.


    Zhao Shu felt very happy. After staying with Taotao for a while, he took the Taotao family to visit the family, recognized them, and after leaving, he went back to Jiangnan, and then went to Anzezhou.


    He has no scruples, and he is very free with Tao Tao.


    The two thought about going to An Zezhou to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, so they went there if they wanted.

 Chapter 2024

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang and the others were there!


    This is even better!


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Le Zhengxiao also came.


    Qiao Xuan, Le Zhengxiao, and Zhao Shu discussed business again. All kinds of medicinal materials, tea, cloth, wood, etc. produced here in Anze Prefecture can be purchased and shipped out.


    Together, the two can eat as much goods as possible.


    As soon as I said it, I chose a place at that time, bought a place in Anzezhou City and planned to transform it into a shop and warehouse.


    They don''t snatch the business in Anze City, they buy goods and sell them in other places, and they do business.


    Local businesses are not excluded. On the contrary, with their participation, local businesses are more active, which is a good thing.


    Until mid-September, Mrs Fang and Uncle Shao couldn''t leave their home. It was the autumn harvest season, and they had to rush back to work on the autumn harvest, so the whole family set off.


    Although it was a little sad when we parted, but as long as I think about how close we are now, and how convenient it is to travel, I feel more at ease.


    Winter has gone to spring, and before you know it, two years have passed.


    In the spring of Qi Xuan''s fifty-first year, An An is already over three years old, and will be four years old in July.


    The little guy is healthy and strong, and he is naughty on weekdays. Every day in Houyadong courtyard, chickens and dogs are very lively!


    Over the past two years, Anze''s economy has developed particularly well.


    More and more people are planting medicinal materials, Chinese prickly ash, star anise and pepper, and many people are trying to breed chickens and ducks on a large scale.


    Although the scale is not very large, there is no need to worry about sales. Qiao Xuan, Zhao Shu, and Le Zhengxiao will buy them all, as long as the quality is up to standard.


    Driven by these special products, people have more money than ever before, and life will naturally get better.


    There is also the promotion of potatoes, which is also very fast.


    In just two years, almost every farm family has grown potatoes. For those with a large population, all four or five acres of wasteland were planted with potatoes. The family with a small population also planted one or two acres.


    Some people grow even more.


    After all, this is really good stuff!


    With such a high yield, there is no need to pick the land, and there is no need to specialize in waiting. If a little fertilizer is applied, the yield will be greater.


    Farmers in Anze Prefecture have very few paddy fields. Some families have 12 or 3 people, but they only have three acres of paddy fields. In the past, they could not eat a meal of real white rice all year round. Vegetables and melons are mixed and cooked, and you can taste the aroma of rice.


    Even so, I tighten my belt for more than two months every year, and I can''t even drink rice porridge. A large pot of water is almost full of vegetables, melons, and beans, and only a handful of rice the size of a fist is willing to put down.


    Now with potatoes, things are so much better!


    Potatoes can be eaten a lot, no matter how you eat them, you will not get tired of them, and they can be used as meals or vegetables. And the family opens another piece of wasteland to care for a piece of medicinal herbs, not to mention too much, you can earn three or five taels or three or four taels of silver in a year.


    Don''t underestimate a few taels of silver, at least it can make the life of the whole family much, much easier. Buying ordinary rice costs 6 cents a pound, enough to keep the whole family from going hungry for a year.


    After eating and drinking enough, I have strength, motivation, and hope. Planting peppercorns, star anise, raising chickens and ducks, it is always right to follow Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao!


    Life is bound to get better every year.


    No one is grateful to Mr. Zhizhou!

 Chapter 2025

    Qiao Xuan''s industry is also thriving. Liuhezhuang has already been on the right track and has expanded a bit.


    It was also developed in the hidden paradise-like valley in the deep mountains of Mili Town.


    The hot spring villas built at the source are all made of logs and are antique.


    A large area is circled in the valley as a pasture, where horses, cattle and sheep are grazing, and part of the cattle and sheep can be sold every year.


    Almost all the horses were tamed by wild horses. This thing was made by A Ye, Sun Bai, Zheng Sangge and the others. It took the boss''s efforts at that time.


    They are all good horses that are one in a hundred.


    Even if it is to be sold, it will only be sold sporadically, and it will not be for one or two years.


    Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, and An An will stay there twice a year, soaking in hot springs, horse racing, swimming in lakes, fishing, hunting, and picking mountain goods. There are so many things to do! Let people linger.


    An An also likes it very much.


    Living in the hot spring villa, Qiao Xuan also took advantage of the situation to travel around the surrounding mountains and valleys.


    During the day, I go out to pick mountain goods and hunt, and in the evening, I go back to the Valley Hot Spring Villa to stay at ease. I come here every year to stay for seven or eight days.


    Qiao Xuan especially remembers that last winter, there was a huge snowfall after just two days of staying there. Not to mention how much enjoyment it is to enjoy the snow scenery while soaking in the hot springs, the most original mountain snow scenery is beautiful. Thrilling!


    That time left an extremely deep impression on everyone, and everyone was amazed and praised!


    In the city of Anze Prefecture, the years are leisurely, but in the capital city, swords are drawn, and there are turbulent ridicules.


    The situation in the capital changed again and again, and every change made people tremble.


    In the past two years, Emperor Qi Xuan was critically ill twice, and both times his life was hanging by a thread, affecting the hearts of countless people inside and outside the palace walls.


    Even if Shao Yunyun and the others were far away, and Liu Changming and the others were there, the news came quickly.


    The open and secret battles between the prince and several princes still exist and are intensifying.


    The position of the crown prince is also like Emperor Qi Xuan''s body, which is shaky, but it will not fall.


    In the past two years, the prince has still not achieved much, and occasionally he will be tricked by his brothers and be reprimanded by his father.


    It is impossible to say that you are not nervous or panic, but there is no danger, and the position of the prince is still in decline.


    As Emperor Qi Xuan nearly died twice, the princes couldn''t sit still.


    If you wait any longer, the Crown Prince will really survive until Emperor Qi Xuan dies and ascends the throne.


    By that time, the overall situation has been decided, but it is really powerless to return to the sky!


    As a result, the second and third princes, who originally wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tigers fight and wait for the clam and cranes to compete for the benefit of the fisherman, no longer waited, and became proactive.


    They don''t mind teaming up to kill the prince first.


    Only when the crown prince is pulled down first and the crown prince''s position is vacated, can they fight.


    Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    At that time, everyone had their own way.


    The life of the prince became even more difficult.


    In the spring of the fifty-first year of Qi Xuan, Emperor Qi Xuan was critically ill again.


    This time, it was also a coincidence that Concubine Mei Gui happened to be with her in the Qianqiu Palace. Emperor Qi Xuan was talking and laughing with her, making her feel happy, but who knew that he would suddenly fall down without warning, and he would be unconscious.


    Concubine Mei Gui and Daoist Shang Zhen were shocked, they quickly ordered Emperor Qi Xuan to be carried on the dragon couch, and immediately ordered the news to be blocked, and no one was allowed to leak half a word!

 Chapter 2026

    The mood of the two of them is very low, and there is a little panic and panic in the low, but a little excitement is faintly revealed in the panic.


    Although since the Daoist Shangzhen was sent to the palace, neither Concubine Meigui nor the Fourth Prince had ever contacted Daoist Shangzhen in private, nor had he ever asked Daoist Shangzhen to help.


    But Daoist Shangzhen was indeed on the side of Concubine Mei and the Fourth Prince.


    The reason why they didn''t contact was because Concubine Mei Gui knew too much about Emperor Qi Xuan''s temperament.


    If she dared to contact Daoist Shangzhen privately, even if it was only once, even if she only said a few unimportant things, it would be almost impossible for Daoist Shangzhen to gain the trust of Emperor Qi Xuan.


    Emperor Qi Xuan''s suspicion and desire for dominance were stronger than anyone else''s.


    Daoist Shangzhen took Emperor Qi Xuan''s pulse, and Concubine Chong Mei shook his head gently.


    The emperor has run out of oil, and this time, unless the gods lend a helping hand, the emperor cannot have the good luck of the previous two times.


    Maybe the emperor couldn''t even wake up.


    Concubine Mei Gui was tensed all over, her hands were tightly clasped, her body still trembling and trembling uncontrollably.


    Nervous, excited, apprehensive, afraid, determined...


    She knew what she wanted to do and had to do it.


    The emperor has not deposed the prince yet, so the prince should just die!


    Concubine Mei Gui left Qianqiu Palace as usual.


    The Qianqiu Palace is already under the control of her monk Zhendao, and the people who are loyal to the emperor have been lured by her to take the opportunity, and they are all killed and thrown into the well behind the Qianqiu Palace. Now that Daoist Shangzhen is guarding here, she doesn''t have to worry.


    If she stayed here too long, she would be suspicious.


    The Empress and Concubine Sun are not vegetarians.


    The emperor''s health has become more and more weak in the past two years, and the queen and Sun Defei are staring at Qianqiu Palace closely.


    Not to mention them, even if one of them came to Qianqiu Palace, she would also keep an eye on them.


    She has already started, and there is no turning back.


    Can only rush forward.


    So, at noon that day, the prince was in the study room of the East Palace, entering a cup of tea, and died violently!


    This nail arranged by Concubine Mei Gui has been in use for more than ten years, but it has finally come in handy.


    It happened so suddenly, I couldn''t hold back at all.


    Besides, the Crown Princess didn''t have such great ability and strong temperament. When the news of the sudden death of the Crown Prince came, she was completely stunned and thought it was just a joke.


    Who dares to tell such a joke? Just damn it!


    When she came back to her senses, the whole person of the Crown Princess collapsed!


    The Crown Princess screamed frantically, and rushed towards the study room of the East Palace like crazy.


    She still held a bit of luck in her heart, the prince may still be able to save him, the prince will not die! Absolutely impossible to die!


    Yesterday, the prince used it with her for dinner, and this morning, the prince went to court. How could a good person die!


    It''s fake, it must be fake...


    After seeing that the prince had really turned into a cold corpse, the crown prince collapsed even more, screaming and crying for people to quickly pass on the imperial doctor and save the prince. Call the eldest grandson of the emperor, and summon the trustworthy old ministers...


    And the news of the sudden death of the Crown Prince quickly spread to the East Palace!


    The Fourth Prince had long been prepared to send his cronies out of the capital to mobilize people into the capital, and to bring capable guards into the palace at the same time.


    Emperor Qi Xuan died more than an hour before the sudden death of the crown prince. Daoist Shangzhen just turned the elixir of immortality he usually ate into water and poured it several times. Emperor Qi Xuan soon stopped. Take a breath!

 Chapter 2027

    Even the most powerful imperial doctor would not find out why the emperor was poisoned.


    The fourth prince and Concubine Meigui went straight to the Qianqiu Palace, and soon the cries came out: The emperor learned that the prince died suddenly, and he was old and frail. He couldn''t bear the blow and died!


    The queen, Concubine Sun De, the second prince, the third prince, the royal family members, the first and second rank officers and generals soon entered the palace one after another.


    Chaos in the palace!


    The wicked concubine Mei Gui first sued, complained and questioned Queen Qi, and questioned in public whether Queen Qi''s mother and son killed the emperor?


    Concubine Mei Gui had already made some remarks in the draft, and the accusation was plausible and well-founded.


    The emperor''s health has been getting worse and worse in the past two years, and the queen and the third prince have done a lot in the past two years. Needless to say, you know the queen''s mind.


    How could the prince so good-natured die violently? It must be the queen! The queen is unwilling to be the queen herself, but her son has no relationship with the prince. Seeing the emperor''s body is declining, the queen can''t bear it any longer. It''s too possible to take action against the prince!


    Poisoning the prince, and then angering the emperor to death, the emperor did not have time to leave his edict. As the third prince, as the direct son, wouldn''t this country fall into the hands of the third prince naturally?


    The queen is really the organ, so she is not vicious!


    In this way, it is indeed the queen and the third prince who benefit the most, and everyone looks at the queen and the third prince with a bit of doubt and vigilance.


    Queen Qi is about to be pissed off!


    This bitch, the thief shouts to catch the thief!


    But she has already lost the opportunity, even if she and the third prince try their best to deny it, it is impossible to dispel the suspicions in everyone''s heart.


    After all, it is a fact that the emperor did not leave a will of succession, and it is also a fact that the prince died suddenly.


    No matter how hard the queen and the third prince tried to deny it, what was the use? Unless their mother and son say it in public, they will not fight for the throne!


    But why don''t they fight? They are the most qualified to fight, why not fight?


    Concubine Mei Gui, a slut who poured such a big pot of dirty water on their heads, would never let them go.


    If the fourth prince succeeds the throne in the future, their mother and son will only have a dead end!


    Even if you don''t die, you will be banned for life.


    It might as well be dead.


    Queen Qi and the third prince angrily denied it, and then bit back and accused the fourth prince and Concubine Mei Gui of doing this.


    The reason is that their mother and son have always been insidious, everyone knows that the fourth prince is openly opposed to the prince, and everyone knows the ambition of the fourth prince.


    Moreover, the prince died suddenly, the fourth prince was the first to enter the palace, and with so many people, he clearly came prepared!


    It means he already knew.


    As for Concubine Meigui, Concubine Meigui only went to Qianqiu Palace yesterday, and today the emperor passed away. Who knows if there is any inside story?


    That Daoist Shangzhen was dedicated to the emperor by Concubine Meigui''s family. At this moment, that person is gone, and there is a ghost here!


    Of course Concubine Meigui and the fourth prince would not admit it, Empress Qi and the third prince were all speculation, nonsense, and without evidence!


    Daoist Shangzhen was already well-known, the emperor was looking for a master, and Concubine Meigui and her maiden family shared the emperor''s worries. What''s wrong?


    Now that the emperor has passed away, Daoist Shangzhen may be worried that without the emperor''s protection, some people will not let him go if he is not pleasing to the eye, so they leave secretly.

 Chapter 2028

    Queen Qi retorted again, isn''t it just conjecture when Concubine Mei Gui accuses them of their mother and son?


    how? Only allowed her concubine Meigui to speculate on others, throw dirty water on others'' heads, and not allow others to retaliate? What is she!


    You are the queen proclaimed by the emperor!


    No slander by sluts!


    Concubine Sun De and the second prince also mixed, stepping on both sides into the mud to prove their innocence.


    Queen Qi sent several imperial doctors from the Imperial Hospital to examine the dragon''s body for Emperor Qi Xuan, and finally confirmed that the emperor was not poisoned, but that he had taken too many medicinal herbs over the years. ...


    While Mei Guifei was relieved, she became more aggressive and persecuted Queen Qi...


    All in all, the core issue of everyone arguing is one: who will succeed?


    None of the three princes obeyed, and there was no edict. Everyone wanted to succeed, and no one was willing to give up.


    At this time, the crown princess also came back to her senses, and she brought the emperor''s eldest grandson all over her body, accompanied by her parents'' brothers and the old officials and guards who supported the East Palace, also came to compete.


    The prince is the prince, the prince is gone, the prince and the eldest son are still there! The eldest son of the Crown Prince has grown up and even has children, so he should succeed him!


    This time, it''s even more lively!


    The capital was smoky, and the four factions were vying for each other.


    There are only two entrances and exits at the gates of the capital, and all others are closed.


    These two city gates, the four factions have all sent their own trusted guards to guard, and no one will be allowed to.


    Every day, countless people come in and out of the city gate, some who go out to bring rescue soldiers to contact, and some who come from all over the place.


    There are several large and small troops stationed outside the city.


    In the palace, there are even more people and horses, and there are all parties.


    Emperor Qi Xuan''s body was hurriedly put into the coffin, and the mourning hall was also hurriedly arranged, almost fighting over who was kneeling in what position, and who put a stick of incense on his head.


    No one really cares about Emperor Qi Xuan''s affairs at this time, and they all focus on the throne.


    Such temptation, no one can resist, and no one will give up!


    The emperor did not leave any edicts, and now it is for those who are capable, and whoever grabs it will belong to him.


    Not convinced? If you have the ability, grab it back!


    The ambitions of several princes no longer need any cover, all of them are exposed and displayed brightly.


    The same goes for the courtiers who support the princes.


    Do your best.


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. At this time, it is impossible to retreat. The only way to fight is to fight forward.


    The centrists who were loyal to the court and the emperor, especially those old officials and officials, were all heartbroken when they saw this. All parties rushed and shouted, asking the princes to stop first, and then take care of the affairs of the late emperor and then talk about other things. Otherwise, what would happen to the late emperor? Close your eyes.


    In this regard, the princes have adopted the strategy of kicking the ball: if others stop first, I will stop.


    This is an unsolved question.


    Everyone knows very well that their status is uncertain, and no one can take care of others!


    The princess was the most annoyed and angry, and exploded with anger.


    If the prince is still there, the throne will naturally belong to the prince.


    The prince is gone, and if the son inherits the father''s business, then the throne is of course the emperor''s eldest grandson, why should these people rob her son''s country!


    A faceless and skinless one!


    However, among these forces, the Crown Princess'' faction is the smallest.


    The prince has too many scruples, and he does not dare to develop his power at all. After all, so many eyes were on him.


    To this day, Donggong is simply unable to compete with others.

 Chapter 2029

    The situation is getting more and more rigid, the smell of gunpowder in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and it is about to explode!


    Everyone involved in it knows that no matter how much we fight the war of words, it is impossible to get a result. In the end, we will definitely do it, and there will be a brutal fight.


    This day has finally come...


    This battle in the imperial city was extremely tragic. The people closed their doors and hid in their homes and shivered. Shops and restaurants had long been closed and dared not open. Countless soldiers ran across the long street, with the high-pitched sound of weapons being handed over, and the fighting. The shouts and screams of the soldiers were frightening and trembling all night long.


    The probability of a fire in the city is also many times greater. From time to time, you can see a certain place, or several places of fire!


    People began to flee from the imperial city, and those who had nowhere to escape were all hiding at home and begging for God¡¯s blessing and the blessing of their ancestors.


    Live like a year.


    When the prince died suddenly and the emperor died, the people in the imperial city exploded, and discussions were in full swing in teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys.


    Everyone is very concerned about state affairs, some support this prince, some think that prince is better, and even argue and quarrel about it.


    By now, no one cares about this, no one.


    Even the most talented scholars who like to talk about state affairs and give pointers to the country, no one has such thoughts.


    Everyone is thinking, hurry up and end it!


    As long as this is over, it will be fine, no matter which prince succeeds the throne, I just hope that this matter will be settled soon, and everyone will be clean and stable.


    This torment and trembling lasted for seven days and seven nights.


    After seven days, there was finally a temporary result.


    The reason why it is said to be temporary is because there is no final winner.


    The fourth prince and Concubine Meigui won the victory in the imperial city, but the Sun family forcefully took away Concubine Sun De and the second prince, smashed out of the imperial city, and fled quickly.


    Before leaving, Concubine Sun De set a big fire in the palace, and when General Sun went out of the city, he also sent someone to set the residential and commercial houses around the city gate on fire, and left many nails in the imperial city for assassination and murder. All kinds of damage.


    Because the ruthlessness of the Sun family has caused countless troubles to the fourth prince and Concubine Meigui, while they were in a hurry, the third prince also took a group of cronies and rushed out of the imperial city to where they fled.


    Queen Qi didn''t leave, she took the initiative to stay behind as a shield.


    It was precisely because of her blindness that Concubine Meigui and the fourth prince didn''t know when the third prince fled. By the time they noticed, the third prince had already left.


    The fourth prince did not dare to send someone to hunt him down, for fear that he would fall for a trick.


    Anyway, Queen Qi is still in her own hands.


    As for the second prince and Concubine Sun De, they are neither the queen nor the direct son, they are nothing, and after everything in the capital has settled down, they will send troops to crusade the rebels.


    As for the Crown Princess''s family, they were also controlled by the Fourth Prince.


    Now that there is no prince, of course they can no longer live in the East Palace.


    The fourth prince ordered the prince concubine''s family to be moved to Beiyuan Palace under house arrest.


    As for the three sons of the prince, including the eldest grandson, all died in the previous melee. None survived.


    Now there are only a few grandsons of the Crown Prince left, and little children are nothing to worry about, so they can save their lives.


    The Crown Princess was completely devastated.


    She was originally reluctant to move out of the East Palace, but she still did not have the courage to commit suicide with her whole family.

 Chapter 2030

    She didn''t have the courage to commit suicide, and she couldn''t resist. In the end, the crown princess moved to the desolate Beiyuan Palace full of hatred.


    As for her hatred, the Fourth Prince and Concubine Mei Gui certainly wouldn''t care!


    There are quite a few people left by General Sun. There were fires in several places tonight, some people were assassinated tomorrow, and others were attacked the day after, which made the fourth prince angry and hated, and the people under him were also exhausted.


    In the palace, Queen Qi kept making trouble for Concubine Mei.


    Queen Qi is the master of the middle palace in the end. Since the late emperor did not depose her, then she is a righteous queen. No matter which prince succeeds, she is the queen mother.


    No prince can afford the crime of being unfilial.


    Especially now that the fourth prince has occupied the capital, but his position is not right, and he got it from the hands of other brothers.


    You can ignore it when you rob, but you have to take care of your reputation when you take care of the aftermath.


    Otherwise, he will have no dignity in this Son of Heaven.


    Queen Qi, their mother and son absolutely dare not move now.


    Not only did he not dare to move, he had to take good care of her, and he had to let Queen Qi live well, and she must not be allowed to have an accident.


    Otherwise, the Fourth Prince would not be able to tell.


    Empress Qi also saw this, and she was not polite at all when she fought with Concubine Meigui!


    Mei Guifei hated her teeth so much that she didn''t know how many backlashes she had made behind her back, but she didn''t dare to take Queen Qi seriously.


    Concubine Mei Gui, the mother and son of the fourth prince, both inside and outside the palace were exhausted.


    By the time the fourth prince finally stabilized the situation, more than half a month had passed.


    The fourth prince ordered Qin Tianjian to choose the date, and to choose the closest one. He would first take the throne, set the era name, and then set up a mourning hall, and ordered the civil and military officials and the clan to order the wives to enter the palace to cry.


    After the burial of the late emperor, the succession ceremony will be held. This succession ceremony must be held in a lively and festive manner, with auspicious and good luck, to drive away the bad luck that has been contaminated during this period...


    The fourth prince is full of confidence and spirit. He is the winner and the only master in this world.


    No one can fight him anymore!


    He was very fortunate to have made the decision at the time.


    Wealth and risk seek, it has always been the case.


    If he hadn''t killed the prince first, he wouldn''t have gotten what he is today!


    However, what the fourth prince never expected was that while he was busy fighting fires and dealing with the aftermath in the capital, the second prince, Concubine Sun Defei and his party had long since arrived at Xiangyang City, Hubei County under the escort of General Sun.


    In addition, the second prince took the lead in front of him to become the emperor and change the title of the year, and he was given the title of slaughtering the king and killing his father.


    Immediately after the second prince, the third prince also became emperor in Jinan, and also accused the fourth prince of all kinds of treason.


    The Fourth Prince and Concubine Mei Gui received this news, they were angry and disgusting!


    It was as if a live fly had been stuffed into its mouth!


    He thought that he had won the capital by occupying the capital, and the second prince and the third prince fled in a hurry like bereaved dogs, and sooner or later they would fall into his hands.


    Unexpectedly, they came to such a move.


    The fourth prince''s regret is turning green.


    If he had known this, he should have driven them out and became emperor immediately!


    How did he know they would be so shameless!


    The fourth prince didn''t care about the auspicious days of the zodiac, and he immediately proclaimed himself emperor!

 Chapter 2031

    The fourth prince also classifies himself as orthodox, while the other two are rebels, and all the ministers in the world should attack them.


    if not?


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the country he has already obtained, so of course he has to quickly become emperor, and he will be passive for one more day.


    The three are fighting each other, each with its supporters and opponents.


    And then... the vast majority of local officials and the people of the world were stunned!


    Youdao is the master of the family, and the sky has no two suns. Now that three emperors have appeared all at once, who should they listen to?


    Who should be the master?


    It stands to reason that Beijing should listen to it.


    However, the son of the queen was born in Jinan, Shandong.


    The second prince is the eldest son.


    The crown prince is gone, either he will be the heir or the elder. No matter what, the second prince or the third prince should be the emperor, and it will never be the fourth prince.


    However, the fourth prince occupied the capital.


    ... The whole world is full of contradictions and entanglements, and they are very at a loss. Each of these three princes has no upper hand in the orthodox status. The three of them can be said to be half a catty.


    Not to mention that none of them are convinced of each other, even the people of the world don''t know who to turn to and who to listen to.


    Not to mention that in addition to the three of them, there are also many officials loyal to the prince.


    They believe that the unjust death of the prince must have something to do with these three princes. To be honest, they are all sinners and are not worthy of being kings at all!


    This throne should belong to the descendants of the prince.


    This made the already chaotic situation even more chaotic.


    After the second prince and the third prince took the throne, they immediately started to occupy the land, and encircled all the cities that they could control around the place they occupied into their sphere of influence.


    This will be their base, the root of their footing.


    They must occupy a large area of land and gain a firm foothold, then gather strength and accumulate logistical support, so that they have the capital to compete with the capital!


    The fourth prince occupied the capital, seized the opportunity, and possessed the most resources and a more orthodox status compared to them, which was incomparable to them.


    The fourth prince is mad with anger!


    Obviously he has become the final winner, obviously the dust has settled, he even planned the celebration banquet, and as a result, such a change has come, no one can stand it.


    The Fourth Prince passed the decree, ordering the local officials to perform their duties and perform their duties well. If anyone takes refuge in the rebels, it is a big crime of confiscating their families and annihilating their families!


    Wherever the rebels go, local officials are strictly forbidden to take refuge in, and offenders will be prosecuted.


    At the same time, the Fourth Prince appointed his cronies, dispatched troops, and assembled an army of 50,000 to go straight to Jinan.


    He wants to kill the chicken to show the monkey.


    The third prince was nearby, and there was no general who was as experienced as General Sun and had a large number of fierce generals. Of course, he would be used for surgery.


    As long as Jinan is captured, as long as the second prince is killed, and those followers are killed, the world will naturally know who is the orthodox.


    The second prince didn''t care, taking advantage of this opportunity to develop desperately.


    At this point, it was mid-May.


    The news that the capital sent troops also reached Anze Prefecture.


    The court was in turmoil, the princes competed for the country, and the people of the entire Daqin were all panicked, confused, and at a loss.


    Even in Anze Prefecture, which is so far away, there is a sense of chaos.


    With such a result, Shao Yunyun was also a bolt from the blue.


    It was true that he was dissatisfied with the prince, but he never thought about how to take revenge, and he never thought that the prince would die in such a confused way.

 Chapter 2032

    Shao Yunyun was stunned when he got the news of the sudden death of the prince and the death of the emperor.


    Seeing this situation now, I sigh even more.


    The competition between the three princes was not caused by such a small local faculties as him. Shao Yunyun was lucky. Fortunately, he asked for a transfer. Fortunately, the place where he transferred was such a remote place far away from the capital and the Central Plains.


    Qiao Xuan was also a little dazed. She also did not expect such an unbelievable accident to happen!


    The originally peaceful days suddenly changed overnight. From a peaceful and prosperous age into a semi-chaotic world, Qiao Xuan felt like a dream.


    She never thought that she would experience a day in troubled times herself.


    This fact was a little too hard to accept, so that Qiao Xuan was still in a trance for days after she got the news.


    That unbelievable feeling is still so real.


    Shao Yunyun only thought that she was frightened, so she was so distressed that she comforted her repeatedly, and repeatedly reassured her, don''t be afraid.


    The complicated and unspeakable feeling in Qiao Xuan''s heart was not easy to explain, so she didn''t say it at all. Under the comfort of Shao Yunyun, he really slowly recovered.


    That''s it, as long as it comes, it''s safe.


    Come here, what can I do?


    This is not something she or Shao Yunyun can call the shots.


    She has supernatural powers, and she is already much stronger than many others.


    It''s just that the feeling that the world is impermanent and that safety cannot be 100% guaranteed is indeed unpleasant.


    No matter who comes to power in the end, I hope that, as her husband said, he will not take revenge against her husband, and that''s enough.


    Shao Yunyun led Qiao Xuan, An An, and Sun Baisun Qian and others to pay homage to the prince in the back garden of the prefectural government, and then posted a list to settle the people.


    While keeping the people safe, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Jia Heming, Zheng Sanger and others were ordered to pay attention to guard patrols.


    No matter how the above contenders, Shao Yunyun still hopes that the people in Anze Prefecture can still live in peace and stability.


    He can''t manage anything else, but he can manage it under his own control.


    When the people saw this, the panic and confusion from the beginning gradually calmed down.


    No, the princes of other people are fighting for the throne in the capital and the Central Plains, what does it have to do with their Anzezhou City?


    As long as Master Shao is still here!


    As long as Master Shao is still here, everyone''s life is still going well, that''s it!


    It doesn''t matter who wins in the capital in the end, it''s the same for everyone anyway.


    Although the third prince is the weakest among the three princes today, it is the orthodoxy from the middle palace, plus he occupies a good place like Jinan, and he took the opportunity to circle the boss when the fourth prince hadn''t reacted. A piece of land, the canal going north was cut off by him, and none of the ships from south to north could go north again.


    Horses and chariots from the south are also strictly prohibited from entering Beijing.


    The materials in the capital originally depended on the transportation of the Grand Canal to a large extent. The third prince cut off the canal and blocked the land route. All kinds of materials in the capital immediately became tense.


    In addition, the merchants deliberately hoarded and tried to wait for the price increase to make a fortune, causing panic. The prices in the capital were almost the same every day, and the people in the capital were panicked.


    It is enough for the fourth prince to deal with these matters, and the attack on the third prince is naturally affected to a certain extent.


    Looking at it like this, there is no way to tell a winner in a short period of time.


    Wishing you sisters a prosperous week! What is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å!


    Ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 2033

    Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Zheng Sanger made an appointment to see Shao Yunyun together today to discuss matters.


    They don''t have a favorable impression of the government, and they have never really regarded themselves as people in the public sect. They are just happy to follow Shao Yunyun.


    Now the world is about to be chaotic, and the top three giants are fighting. Just wait and see. Some big families and big forces who want to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire will soon emerge.


    When this kind of decree is not unified, all kinds of puppets will inevitably appear.


    At this time, the law is not very useful. Whose fist is tough is the truth.


    Especially in the capital city and the three princes now within their respective circles, if they rely on their powerful people to do some illegal and domineering things, will they be severely punished?


    impossible!


    Just open one eye and close the other.


    Although Anzezhou City is remote, it must be prepared.


    All things are planned and then acted, and planning ahead is the best policy.


    At least, there must be some self-protection strength.


    Shao Yunyun also agreed.


    So, after a few discussions, Zheng Sangge and Sun Bai recruited a lot of yamen for training. At the same time, more than 100 teenagers aged 12 to 156 were bought one after another from local and other places. A small number of them stayed in the large yard where Zheng Sanger and the others lived for training, and most of them were sent to Mili Town in secret. That ranch training.


    In case anyone really wants to take advantage of the fire and put their ideas on Shao Yunyun''s head, there is no harm in having more people in Shao Yunyun''s hands.


    Now the top is in chaos, not only Anze Prefecture City, but all local governments as long as they can afford it, as long as conditions permit, they have more or less expanded their personnel.


    Shao Yunyun is not short of money, and the people of Anze Prefecture are even more confident in Master Shao.


    Give these people to Sun Bai and Sun Qian for training, and within three months they will be able to look good.


    The battle between the fourth prince and the third prince was unexpectedly long, and it was fought until April of the second year, when the city of Jinan was in jeopardy.


    The spirit of the fourth prince was greatly boosted, he dispatched additional personnel, and another 80,000 troops were dispatched from the local area, in order to destroy the third prince in one go, boost morale, and show majesty.


    I don''t want to, but the second prince, who has been keeping his head down and didn''t ask anything, actually moved at this time.


    One move is a big deal.


    He assassinated two generals who supported the Fourth Prince, and on the other hand sent troops to ambush the Fourth Prince''s reinforcements.


    The Fourth Prince''s reinforcements threw away their armor and lost their armor!


    The third prince took the opportunity to send troops out of the city to attack Xiaosheng, beheading many of the fourth prince''s troops, and most importantly, burning their granaries.


    The Fourth Prince is going crazy!


    But he couldn''t do anything about them both.


    The enraged fourth prince put on an orthodox posture and ordered the northwest army to dispatch the northwest army to Jinan to attack the rebels.


    I don''t want to, but the Northwest Army was not called. The Northwest Army said that there were not enough manpower to be dispatched. They defended the border and did not dare to relax or leave without authorization.


    Of course, the Northwest Army will not listen to the Fourth Prince. In fact, they don''t want to listen to any of the Prince''s words now.


    Today''s Northwest Army''s series of backbone generals have more or less received the grace of General Zhao.


    In the past, the old general died because of his injustice. He did not die on the battlefield, but died in the suspicion of the emperor, and he was executed.


    All the generals were chilled, if it wasn''t for the old general ordering them to stick to the northern border and protect the peace of the people of Daqin, I don''t know how many people would have chosen to quit their job after being chilled.

 Chapter 2034

    How can this be done? What is the point of surviving on the battlefield and dying under the emperor''s butcher''s knife?


    What the court did not know was that in the past, the Northwest Army had stolen the sky and rescued General Zhao.


    In fact, the young grandson of a general Zhao Lao was also rescued. It''s just that God does not bless good people. The young master of the Zhao family suffered too much suffering and fright in the prison, and died of illness not long after.


    After he died of illness, General Zhao was distraught and left silently, and no one knew where he went.


    The Northwest Army never saw him again.


    Even after General Zhao and the Zhao family were rehabilitated, General Zhao never appeared again.


    At that time, everyone knew that General Zhao was no longer alive! Otherwise, his old man will not fail to appear, even for the sake of the Zhao family''s grievances.


    The Northwest Army sent people back to Beijing for a funeral and memorial service for the Zhao family. The palace also sent people to the scene. The father-in-law in the palace with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks was arrogant, his eyes were higher than the top, and the eyes of the representatives of the Northwest Army were full of contempt.


    Between the words, there is no respect for General Zhao and the family of Zhao, but they are full of "The Zhao family has taken advantage of it!", "It is the blessing of the Zhao family that the emperor has given such a great grace, even if the Zhao family is from Jiuquan. You should also thank Jun''s kindness and bless the great Qin Jiangshan for eternity."


    The representatives of the Northwest Army were so angry that they would explode on the spot if someone with a short temper hadn''t pulled them.


    After that, the Northwest Army was even more dissatisfied with the imperial court and even more chilling towards the royal family.


    They guard the northwest frontier, not for the royal family. For the old general''s will.


    Unless the court says they don''t need them any more, they will continue to keep it, but if you want to say how loyal they are to the court and the emperor, that''s really not true.


    Now that the first emperor has passed away, the three princes and the eldest grandson of the emperor have been fighting fiercely for this undecided country, and the Northwest Army has watched with indifference.


    The Daqin royal family is really rotten!


    Now that the Fourth Prince wants to use them as a tool for his struggle for power, how is it possible? What kind of dream does he have!


    How their royal family scrambles for the country has nothing to do with the Northwest Army, and no one in the Northwest Army will help.


    The Northwest Army''s refusal was justified, and the Fourth Prince was annoyed and dissatisfied, that''s for sure, but there was nothing he could do.


    After that, he didn''t dare to move the Northwest Army at all right now, and he didn''t even dare to speak to them with a stern voice. For fear of angering those impulsive and rude reckless men, what if they defected to other people on impulse?


    The fourth prince had to comfort himself and forcibly hold his respect: Anyway, the Northwest Army responded politely to him, didn''t it? This shows that the Northwest Army actually recognized him as the master.


    If they can''t go away, they must be really incapable of going away.


    The news of the civil strife in Daqin could not be concealed from anyone. Qing Di and Bei Hu might have already known about it. Qing Di has only been paid in recent years, and Bei Hu might have some ideas and what to do. It is true that the Northwest Army cannot leave, cannot leave.


    The Fourth Prince then sent another imperial decree to the Northwest Army, telling them to comfort them, ordering them to always be vigilant against Beihu Qingdi and dutifully guard the northern border.


    The Northwest Army was too lazy to respond to him.


    No matter how the Fourth Prince forced his respect to explain a flower, it would not change the fact that he was refused to dispatch the Northwest Army.

 Chapter 2035

    The fact is that not only was he rejected, but the Northwest Army had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing this, people in the world inevitably experience subtle changes in their hearts.


    The majesty of the royal family and the emperor collapsed silently...


    The world suddenly felt that even the emperor, even the royal family, was nothing more than that!


    The war in Jinan, because of the second prince''s intentional or unintentional mixing, the situation has become more complicated, and the war has also become a tug of war.


    The fourth prince''s advantage in occupying the capital gradually became less and less, and among the three princes, his position became the most embarrassing.


    Nominally orthodox, but he was the last of the three to ascend the throne.


    Although it occupies the capital, the supplies of the capital have always been supplied by Jiangnan and the Central Plains. Without the supply of Jiangnan and the Central Plains, how can the capital survive?


    However, now the third prince is stuck in Jinan, the second prince occupies Xiangyang in the central part, and the fourth prince can''t control the northwest. What really belongs to him is only a small part of Hebei, Shanxi, Henan and Shaanxi, but most of these regions have little output. rich.


    The Jiangnan side is prosperous and prosperous, with abundant materials, but the shipping of the Grand Canal has been cut off by the three princes, and the Jiangnan area does not dare to move at all, even if the prince will introduce the fire of war and make the people''s life difficult.


    At times like this, most local officials can''t wait to live in a corner, hoping not to fight on their own territory...


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan also had similar thoughts.


    Anzezhou is a remote place, and it''s a good time to take advantage of it.


    Since the war between those three will not be over for a while, so in addition to being shocked, everyone should do what they should do.


    Just in order to prevent people from fluctuating and something happened, Shao Yunyun has already ordered to strengthen the guard, guard and patrol. Once suspicious strangers enter the territory of Anze Prefecture, they must be strictly checked and questioned, and they must be closely watched, and no one is allowed. Do something in Anze Prefecture.


    As for the locals, be honest, don''t expect to make a fortune in war when the world is in chaos. Once discovered by him, he will be severely punished!


    Therefore, the seventeen towns in Anze Prefecture are still thriving.


    The common people knew that Mrs. Shao, Young Master Lezheng, Young Master Zhao and the others would still purchase everyone''s goods as in previous years, and that was enough.


    In order to cope with this civil strife, the Lezheng family also added a lot of new servants, as did Zhao Shu''s side.


    People with good martial arts have also become more popular and more valuable.


    After all, during this period of turmoil and civil turmoil, the property and personal safety of doing business, especially businessmen, are very critical and must be guarded against.


    At such a time, where does the government have the time to meddle in their own business? If you are robbed, you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    Even if it is reported to the government, there may not be any satisfactory results.


    Maybe he will be ripped off by the government.


    Fortunately, the area where the war started is not large. Although the atmosphere is tense in most places, the economy is still as usual, and the circulation of commodities is still as usual.


    As long as you are brave, you can make more money than before.


    In May and June every year for the past two years, Qiao Xuan will go to Liuhezhuang to check the situation, and stay for a few days.


    Shao Yunyun explained the affairs of the prefecture to Jia Heming and accompanied her there.

 Chapter 2036

    With the lesson from the previous time, now they go out, no matter where they go, there will be no less guards with them.


    This time, A Ye and Wu Guan led forty guards to follow.


    Qiao Xuan and the others stayed at the foot of Liuhezhuang Mountain for four days, and at the top of the mountain for two days.


    After these few years, coupled with the blessing of Qiao Xuan''s ability, Liuhezhuang has changed a lot.


    The road protection trees on both sides of the entire road have grown up to a decent size. In the spring, the branches and leaves grow, and in the summer, the shade cast by the spreading branches and leaves can cover most of the road, and the carriages pass through it.


    Lift the curtains and look out, as if passing through a green circular arched tunnel.


    In a few more years, the tunnel will look more like a tunnel.


    The large tracts of land around Liuhezhuang have also been reclaimed, and the medicinal materials are growing well.


    Fruit trees planted in the corners and corners and other trees such as magnolia, camphor, ginkgo, willow, locust, elm and other trees are dotted among them, which are equally vibrant.


    Chicken farms and duck farms are also very lively.


    After two years of exploration, the water quality in the mountains is good and the environment is good. As long as the breeding density does not exceed the standard, and the hygiene is not lazy on weekdays, there will be no accidents.


    Every year, this chicken farm and duck farm harvest a lot from eggs and duck eggs.


    All kinds of fruit trees planted on the whole mountain are lush and vigorous.


    In May and June, loquats, bayberry, green plums, apricots, plums, and a few varieties of peaches are ripening, while others such as kiwi, mango, passion fruit, orange, persimmon, jujube, grape, pomegranate, dragon fruit, hawthorn, Pears, etc. are hanging on the branches with great strength.


    From the foot of Liuhezhuang Mountain all the way up, it makes people feel happy just looking at it.


    Every time we come out, everyone is very happy, especially the little guy An An, who grows up year by year, and likes to run outside more and more every year.


    Every time I leave, I miss it.


    This year is the same, when I hugged the carriage, An An knew it was time to go back, "Wow!" I cried out, don''t go, refuse to go.


    Qiao Xuan coaxed him for a while, and promised to take him to buy delicious desserts when he entered the city, and then An An stopped crying.


    There are now three dessert shops in Anzezhou City. Le Zhengxiao came to open them, and all kinds of desserts are very popular.


    An An loves Yangzhi nectar and egg milk pudding.


    Thanks to Qiao Xuan, their ranch is already quite large, and the output of milk is good. Otherwise, all the desserts that need milk in this dessert shop can''t be made.


    The pasture in Mili Township was inconvenient for transporting milk, so Qiao Xuan circled a mountain and valley in the suburbs and opened it up as a pasture, and regularly rotated with Mili Township. In order to ensure that the pasture here has been raising dairy cows during the milking period, to ensure the daily supply of milk.


    When the carriage entered Anze Prefecture City, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun originally wanted to fool them, so they simply took An An back to the house.


    Who knew that the little guy suddenly regained his energy, and looked at Qiao Xuan with his beautiful, watery eyes: "Mother, I want to eat pudding and Yangzhi nectar!"


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun: "..."


    The two looked at each other helplessly and amused.


    Can''t be fooled, the little guy''s memory is too good.

 Chapter 2037

    Qiao Xuan kissed the little guy on the cheek, and smiled tenderly and sympathetically: "Okay, mother will take you to buy it."


    If he doesn''t do what he promised, the little guy will be sad and cry.


    So Shao Yunyun had to get off the carriage and take another one, while Qiao Xuan took An An to the dessert shop.


    After leaving for several days, there must be a lot of official business waiting for him in the yamen, so Shao Yunyun went back first, and ordered Ah to bring six guards to follow.


    Although there are many patrolling teams in the city of Anze, and they are almost 100% safe in the city, it is naturally impossible for Shao Yunyun to joke about the safety of his wife and children.


    Qiao Xuan brought her son, nanny, Liqiu, Caiyun and other familiar people to a Lok Kee dessert shop in a busy street.


    Because An An likes to eat, Qiao Xuan also likes to eat, but she doesn''t want to do it too much on weekdays, so she frequents it often. The female shopkeeper and the guys in the dessert shop naturally know them.


    Every time An An comes back, she will always ask for Yangzhi nectar and milk pudding, and naturally it is the same today. Qiao Xuan ordered two or three other things, ordering the nanny, Li Qiu and others to order what they wanted to eat, and then find a seat by herself, and she could take care of An An by herself.


    The nanny and the others knew that Madam had always been like this in this regard, and they were not polite, smiled and thanked them, and went their separate ways.


    This dessert shop has a total of two floors. The second floor is divided into seven or eight booths, large and small, dedicated to entertaining female relatives.


    The half-partitioned booths are elegantly and freshly decorated, the space is spacious and not crowded, and the flowers displayed are often changed.


    Qiao Xuan is very familiar with the guys here. She was talking to one person when she looked up and saw An An running away.


    There were not many people in the shop at the moment, except for Qiao Xuan and the others, there were two tables. Qiao Xuan knew that although An An was naughty on weekdays, she would not be too chaotic. He will never take things indiscriminately, nor will he play tricks and be rude to people.


    As a child, Qiao Xuan won''t restrain him too much.


    Unexpectedly, when An An ran past the master and the two servants, a servant girl standing beside the young lady stretched out her foot, Qiao Xuan''s eyes widened and her heart clenched fiercely, shouting, "An An!"


    Almost at the same time, An An was tripped over by the handmaiden, "Plop!" She stumbled forward and cried loudly, "Wow!"


    When Qiao Xuan lost her voice and screamed at An An, the female friend who was talking to Qiao Xuan, Zi Xian, also followed her gaze subconsciously, and she also exclaimed "Ah!" in her eyes. stand up!


    The other maid was whispering something to her own lady with her head lowered. An An was wrestling beside them, and there was such a big movement. The two of them also noticed it. They looked up and saw An An''s unfortunate appearance. The lady covered her mouth, "Puchi!" and laughed softly.


    The other handmaiden finally smiled when she saw her frowning and had been unhappy these days. She glanced at An An and said disdainfully, "I don''t know which adults have such a big heart, they can''t even take care of their own children. it is good!"


    The maid who stumbled upon An An''s foot also pursed her lips and snickered.


    Qiao Xuan only felt that "Boom!" exploded in her mind, shouting "An An!" She ran over and hugged An An, who was crying, and let him fall into her arms and comfort her gently.

 Chapter 2038

    She fell so hard that she could hear a "bang" from so far away, which made her heart pound with pain, blood rushed to her forehead, and her eyes were red!


    This bitch!


    The young lady frowned and glanced at Qiao Xuan, very unhappy.


    So the maid, who had bent over and spoke to comfort her, looked at Qiao Xuan and said rudely, "Madam, can you walk away a little? It''s disturbing our young lady."


    At this time, the nanny and the others hurried over when they heard the movement, and asked what happened?


    Seeing An An cry like this, it''s all heartbreaking.


    Qiao Xuan kissed An An, comforted her softly, wiped away his tears gently, handed him over to the nurse, and ordered the nurse to take An An downstairs.


    No male guests were entertained upstairs, Aye and the others didn''t come up, they were all downstairs right now.


    The nanny didn''t know what happened, but she felt that the lady was very angry, so she hurriedly hugged An An and went downstairs while coaxing her gently.


    There are some things that Qiao Xuan doesn''t want An An to see.


    Just as the nurse carried An An downstairs, Qiao Xuan slapped the handmaiden who tripped An An on the face, and the maid screamed "Ah!"


    The young lady, the master and the servant also screamed, and the young lady stood up angrily: "Why do you beat people?"


    Qiao Xuan gave her a cold look, sneered, raised her hand, "Crack!" Another slap slapped the maid on the face, pointed at her and said, "Why did I hit someone? Your own maid is a What do you know or don''t know? Why don''t you ask, what did this bitch do!"


    The young lady was trembling with anger, humiliating her maid in front of her face like this, she didn''t take her as a master at all.


    Crazy, so crazy!


    The face of the maid quickly became red and swollen, and she covered her face and cried: "Miss, you have to decide for the slave! The slave did nothing!"


    Zi Xian couldn''t listen to the angry words inside and out, and couldn''t help saying: "This girl, aren''t you talking nonsense with your eyes open? The young master didn''t bother you, why did you stretch out when he ran by? What about stumbling on him? He is still such a small child, for no reason, you are too vicious!"


    Qiao Xuan is the wife of Zhizhou, and the people of Zhizhou have high expectations. Having witnessed such a thing with her own eyes, Zi Xian is of course fearless and dares to say anything.


    The wording doesn''t even need to be considered.


    But the maid cried, "Don''t spit your blood! We are from out of town, and you guys are obviously bullying the out-of-towners! I didn''t trip him at all, a child, what do I care about with him? Obviously he walks by himself. Accidentally¡ªah!"


    Qiao Xuan slapped her twice again and scolded: "Bitch, you dare to argue! Zi Xian and I have seen it with our own eyes. Could it be that we have wronged you? What kind of thing are you, you deserve to be wronged by me!"


    At this time, at the other table, two young ladies who were leading the maid also came, and they couldn''t help but criticize the maid, and they also saw it.


    The two young ladies were also mothers. Although they didn''t know Qiao Xuan, they were very disgusted with what the maid did.


    The maid Lu Ying was angry and hated, and her tears fell even more: "You people in Anzezhou City are too bullying! Too bullying! White people are also black! I didn''t, not at all, you are wronged I woo woo."


    That young lady, Tang Fanghua, was also furious, and sneered: "Is there still Wang Fa, you are so arrogant! No matter what happens, a gentleman does not do anything, isn''t his wife too much?"

 Chapter 2039

    Qiao Xuan looked at her coldly: "What kind of face do you have to tell me about the king''s law? You are only allowed to do evil? Since this cheap maid doesn''t admit it, then beat her to admit it."


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Liqiu, Caiyun, Caiyue, etc.: "What are you still doing? Haven''t you started?"


    Li Qiu and several people were all angry when they heard what the lady said. How could they be polite after hearing this? Answering "yes", the three of them swarmed up, grabbed Lv Ying and fought.


    The master and servant of the two young ladies who were watching the excitement were startled, and hurriedly retreated to the side. The two looked at each other, shocked and happy.


    Should! This is how you should deal with shameless people.


    Tang Fanghua and Lumei screamed in fright.


    Lvmei subconsciously protects Tang Fanghua, and has no intention of going up to help.


    Tang Fanghua reacted, suddenly looking at Zi Xian and asking angrily: "Do you just allow customers to be bullied in your store? What''s the point of doing business like this! Who else dares to come to your store in the future!"


    Lumei also woke up and shouted to call the shopkeeper.


    There was no movement downstairs.


    Qiao Xuan had asked the nurse to tell the next one, and no one was allowed to come up.


    Of course her words are helpful. This dessert shop Qiao Xuan also owns shares and is considered to be the owner.


    Zi Xian sees that no one has come up from below, what else is there to understand?


    Wen Yan said righteously: "Miss, the real customers are welcome in our store, but those who are not in the right mind are good to leave. We are really not uncommon for such customers."


    "you--"


    Tang Fanghua and Lumei were both half-dead with anger.


    And that Xiang Lvying has been beaten, kicked, pinched and pulled by Li Qiu''s three people.


    At first, she still had the strength to scold people, and she was so arrogant and arrogant in her screams and scolds, but now she was only crying, really crying.


    While crying, he shouted, "Miss, save me! Miss, save me!"


    But how could her young lady save her?


    Tang Fanghua didn''t mean to come forward and meddle at all. She was afraid that these unreasonable market shrews would also start their hands on her. What should she do?


    Even if she can find her way back after the incident, it will not change the fact that she may be embarrassed and suffer losses at this moment.


    But Lu Ying was humiliated and bullied like this, and she was still in front of her master, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    It was no different from slap after slap on her face.


    "Enough!" Tang Fanghua reprimanded, looking at Qiao Xuan with a livid face: "This lady, it''s better to stay on the sidelines in life and work. What you''ve done is too extreme, maybe it''s your own way? Do you think so? ?"


    Li Qiu and the others ignored Tang Fanghua''s reprimand at all, and they didn''t stop at all, grabbing Lv Ying while pressing her.


    Qiao Xuan gave Tang Fanghua a cool glance, and said with a sneer, "You are threatening me? Then you can continue to threaten me! I''m afraid I''m not afraid."


    Lumei couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted angrily, "Aren''t you afraid of our young lady, aren''t you afraid of your Zhizhou-sama? Our young lady is a relative of Zhizhou-sama!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu and the others stopped immediately, shocked and looked at Qiao Xuan subconsciously.


    Zi Xian was also stunned, and then gave Tang Fanghua''s master and servant a strange look.


    Qiao Xuan was also surprised.


    Seriously, even killing her, she never thought such a sentence would come out of this person''s mouth.


    This is too... terrifying!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the two young ladies who were also dumbfounded and asked Zi Xian to take them downstairs.

 Chapter 2040

    It was about Shao Yunyun, and Qiao Xuan didn''t want the irrelevant people to hear it.


    Although the two young ladies were watching the play with relish, but the master didn''t let them watch it, it was not easy for them to stay.


    Besides, for some unknown reason, Qiao Xuan''s aura was too strong, and they were somewhat apprehensive.


    When Zi Xian sent them downstairs, he revealed Qiao Xuan''s relationship by the way, and reminded them politely and politely, asking them to keep their secrets, and don''t talk nonsense outside...


    The two young ladies were so frightened, how could they dare to gossip? Lianlian promised that he would definitely keep his mouth shut, and hurried away.


    No wonder the lady was so aura, it turned out to be Mrs. Zhizhou.


    Tsk, that young lady deserves it too, her own servant bullied the young master of the Shao family, even the relatives of the Shao family are not good...


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant sneered, but he could calculate a bad breath.


    Lumei calmed Qiao Xuan and the others with her own words, and even more proud, she hummed proudly: "You all apologize well, if our young lady forgives you, this matter will be over. Otherwise, hum !"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Li Qiu and waited, and said lightly, "Has this cheap maid admitted it? If she is still stubborn, continue to greet her well until she is willing to tell the truth."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Li Qiu and the others immediately became aggressive and raised their hands to question, and Lu Ying screamed and screamed.


    Tang Fanghua and Lumei couldn''t believe it!


    "You, you are so brave!"


    "I think you''re the bold one," Qiao Xuan sarcastically said, "What if you are really a relative of Master Shao? Master Shao is the most reasonable, and won''t help you at all! Besides, are you two? , it''s hard to say."


    "If it''s true, Master Shao has been in bad luck for eight lifetimes, and there are relatives like you! It''s bad for Master Shao''s reputation outside! You said that if Master Shao knew about it, would you be able to spare you?"


    Tang Fanghua said in a trembling voice: "Okay, okay, you, how dare you...you dare to leave your name and address, I want to see who you belong to!"


    Lv Ying said with hatred, "Don''t say you dare not, aren''t you very capable?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Ask my name and address? First of all, you are not worthy. Second, I am afraid that you will be frightened. I am very familiar with this shop. If you want revenge, just come to this shop."


    Zi Xian also smiled, acquiescing to Qiao Xuan''s words, with the same calmness.


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant were both furious and shocked. They never expected the young woman in front of her to be so arrogant!


    Sure enough, I don''t know the sky and the sky!


    "Okay!" Tang Fanghua gritted her teeth and stared at Qiao Xuan, swearing word by word, "Do you think I''m lying? Then wait and see! You won''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin, then you won''t regret it!"


    Qiao Xuan snorted lightly.


    Tang Fanghua''s blood surged, and he was about to vomit to death.


    She won''t let it go! Absolutely not.


    This woman is ignorant, and most of the time she thinks that she is lying, and she will make her pay the price. At that time, if she doesn''t ask her to kneel in front of him and plead, he will never forgive her.


    Green Sakura couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Seeing that his master couldn''t save him at all, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to, and he couldn''t beat him even more. His face, head, arms, and body hurt everywhere.


    And the humiliation that made her almost vomit blood.


    She is scared!


    Sorry too!


    Knowing that this crazy woman is so vicious and arrogant, she would never do that.

 Chapter 2041

    She just saw that the child was not pleasing to the eye and played a prank casually. She thought no one would see it, but she didn''t expect that people not only saw it, but also so unrelenting.


    Lv Ying finally couldn''t hold back and cried and shouted, "Don''t fight, stop fighting! It''s my fault, it''s my fault! I shouldn''t have stumbled over that young master, it''s my fault, stop, stop!"


    Qiao Xuan raised her hand, Li Qiu waited to stop, but her eyes stared at Lu Ying more fiercely.


    This bitch!


    Thinking of her son''s cry, Qiao Xuan felt another pain in her heart, and said coldly, "Why did you do that?"


    Lu Ying felt a little embarrassed to say it herself, but she didn''t dare not to say it, so she could only cry: "I, I am, I just feel a little bored, want to make a joke-ah!"


    Li Qiu couldn''t help but slap her again, "Our young master is someone like you who can joke around? How can there be such a vicious person like you!"


    Qiao Xuan took a deep breath, raised her eyes and stared at him coldly and reprimanded: "I don''t care about you today. If you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. One day you will be unlucky, get out!"


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant are about to explode with anger, what does it mean to be unlucky one day? Isn''t it bad enough today? This Anzezhou is really not a good place, everyone here is too overbearing and overbearing.


    "It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. My servant girl is just joking. Are you right that you didn''t take good care of the children yourself..."


    Tang Fanghua was halfway through speaking and saw Qiao Xuan''s sharp and cold eyes looking at her like a skating knife, her scalp tingling for no apparent reason.


    Afraid that Qiao Xuan would make another move, Tang Fanghua''s voice became lower and lower, and she wisely swallowed the second half of the words she was trying to find a way around the field, called the two maids, turned around and left.


    Just wait and see, she will definitely come back to this place. Then she''ll let them know who can and who can''t.


    Lv Ying''s hair was all messed up, her face was red, purple and white, her whole body was in pain, her eyes were red and swollen when she cried, she lowered her head and hugged her body and choked constantly. hatred.


    After the three master and servant left, Qiao Xuan also went downstairs.


    An An is eating milk pudding at the moment, and it is very happy to eat, and her little face is full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes softened instantly, and her heart was so soft.


    A child is a child, simple, innocent, and forgetful, and soon becomes carefree and happy again.


    Qiao Xuan secretly said in her heart, I hope her family An''an will forget what happened just now completely and cleanly, and never remember a single bit again.


    "An An!"


    Qiao Xuan walked over with a smile, and An An looked up to see her, her little face immediately raised a bright smile and giggled, "Mother! The pudding is delicious! Mother eats it too!"


    "Okay, mother eats too. An An eats more if she likes it!"


    Qiao Xuan sat beside An An with a smile and lightly stopped his delicate little shoulders.


    After eating milk pudding with An An and drinking some strawberry juice, the mother and son went home.


    Shao Yunyun was very busy and didn''t come back until dinner time.


    At this time, An An had already eaten dinner and went to bed.


    As soon as she saw Shao Yunyun, the grievances that had faded came up, and Qiao Xuan couldn''t control her emotions.


    Shao Yunyun noticed that her emotions were not right almost immediately, and was startled, and hurriedly held her shoulders and said in surprise, "What''s the matter? Who is bullying the lady?"

 Chapter 2042

    "Your relatives!"


    "..."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he actually didn''t understand what his wife meant, but he knew that she was not happy at the moment.


    Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan into his arms, patted her back gently and said softly, "I don''t know how to bully my lady, let alone any relatives, no relatives! Absolutely not! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. ."


    Qiao Xuan laughed out loud and looked up from his arms, "It''s really your relative, they said so themselves."


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    "Miss!"


    Even more confused.


    Qiao Xuan stopped teasing him, and briefly told him what happened today.


    Speaking of which, I couldn''t help but get angry again, and feel distressed.


    Shao Yunyun was just as frightened and distressed, and even more puzzled.


    "...What kind of inexplicable person is this, telling such a big lie! Madam shouldn''t let them go at that time, just ask Aye and the others to take them for interrogation."


    What kind of slave has what kind of master, a servant girl treats a child like that just because she wanted to make a joke, it''s not a thing at all! It is conceivable that her master will not be a good thing.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t figure out what kind of relative this was, it must be a lie.


    When he said that, Qiao Xuan also felt a little remorse, yes, she shouldn''t have let her go at that time. Who knows what she will do next? What if he still acts in the name of the relatives of Zhizhou adults in this city of Anze Prefecture?


    However, if she dared to do so, the news would definitely reach the yamen, and she would not be able to escape.


    "We''ll find out soon if she''s lying or not. She doesn''t have to be so arrogant just in front of me, she''ll always do something else."


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes sank: "It''s the best, then I won''t be able to spare her!"


    After a while, he couldn''t help but said, "Is there anything wrong with An An? Are you scared?"


    It hurts to think about it. If the child hadn''t fallen asleep by now, his father would have hugged him well and comforted him.


    Qiao Xuan sighed softly: "That silly boy was still young, he cried so hard at the time, but after coaxing it, it was fine, he probably doesn''t remember it anymore. I''ll let the wet nurse stare at night, don''t let him have nightmares... ¡­¡±


    Shao Yunyun nodded, hugged her and kissed, "Don''t be sad."


    Qiao Xuan snuggled up against him without making a sound. Not sad, just angry.


    An An slept peacefully that night, and she did not have nightmares. When she woke up the next day, Qiao Xuan was finally relieved after hearing Cai Yun''s report.


    This child is still young, has a bad memory, and has a big heart, which is also good.


    Children are the most easily frightened, and once frightened, the high fever persists and it will lead to a catastrophe.


    Shao Yun''er couldn''t help but be extra gentle and distressed for An An today, and hugged An An in his arms while eating breakfast.


    The little guy was very happy, and the monkey made a fortune on his father.


    You must know that his father is busy on weekdays and doesn''t have time to hug him.


    The family of three had breakfast, and Shao Yunyun accompanied the mother and son for a while before heading to the yamen.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t plan to go out today, and planned to take An An to the garden to pick strawberries and dragon fruits later.


    Many fruit trees have been planted in the garden, such as figs, jujube trees, plum trees, persimmon trees, dragon fruit, papaya and so on. Qiao Xuan also deliberately opened up a piece of land in the corner and planted strawberries, watermelons, cantaloupe, and small melons.


    When the watermelon and cantaloupe are ripe, the huge melons roll on the ground, which is very attractive.

 Chapter 2043

    At that time, Qiao Xuan would invite Madam Jia to pick them together and give them a basket.


    Strawberries are available from March to November, and Qiao Xuan has already told Mrs. Jia that they can pick them if they want to eat them, and don''t step on the seedlings.


    The children of An An and Jia''s family especially like to pick strawberries.


    Every time the siblings went to pick strawberries, they would come and take An An with them. An An also liked to play with them.


    Qiao Xuan also planned to wait for someone to call them sister and brother to play together.


    Who knew that Shao Yunyun hadn''t left yet, but someone from the concierge came to report in a hurry: a visitor came and said it was the brother of Master Shao''s hometown.


    "Brothers from hometown?" Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were both stunned. What kind of brothers from hometown? If it was Shao Dalang or Shao Sanlang, the concierge would know him. If not them, who else could it be?


    No matter who it is, since the other party said so, of course Shao Yunyun must meet.


    "Please come in and take them to the East Flower Hall in the front yard."


    Qiao Xuan smiled. Now she is not in a hurry to go to the garden to pick strawberries. She smiled and said, "Go ahead. If you have anything, send someone to tell me."


    Shao Yunyun nodded.


    Shao Yunyun never imagined that when he stepped into the East Flower Hall in the front yard, accompanied by a crisp and crisp laughter, a young man rushed towards him and hugged him, and called him happily: " Fifth brother! I''m here to see you!"


    Shao Yunyun''s ears exploded with "Om!", he grabbed the young man''s shoulders, his eyes brightened with surprise and joy: "Xiao Qi! It''s your Xiao Qi!"


    "It''s me, it''s me! Brother five, I miss you so much haha! How are you? How is sister-in-law five? Where''s my little nephew?"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes lit up and his face was full of smiles. He patted his sturdy shoulder and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, okay! How about you? Why are you here?"


    Shao Yunyun''s heart jumped, and he was a little nervous.


    Xiao Qi hurriedly said with a smile: "I''m fine, I''m fine, really! I just miss you, so I came here to see you, fifth sister-in-law, and my little nephew. I''ll wait a few days for me. I still want to go back to see my parents, brother and sister-in-law! Hey, it''s been a long time since I went back, and I miss them a lot too!"


    Xiao Qiqing couldn''t help showing the feeling of missing.


    Shao Yunyun relaxed a little and said with a smile, "You are fine, and everything is fine at home. If you go back, how happy your parents will be."


    Xiao Qi smiled and showed his neat white teeth: "Well, I think so too!"


    The brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    Xiao Qi then introduced the people who went with him to Shao Yunyun one by one.


    Qin Yuanshan, his brother. Yuan Mi, the only female general in the Northwest Army, is also his friend. There is also a Tang Fanghua Tang girl, who is also a friend.


    Qin Yuanshan, who is almost the same age as Xiao Qi, greeted Shao Yunyun with a smile.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Qi bragged that his fifth brother listened more often, but when he saw the real person, he was a little curious and looked at him, and he couldn''t help revealing his expression.


    Shao Yunyun was a little amused when he saw it, but he also pretended not to notice.


    They got news of Xiao Qi the year before, and they never imagined that the silent old hunter who taught Xiao Qi martial arts was actually the old general Zhao who was all-powerful in the past.


    The Zhao family has been wiped out, and Xiao Qi has become the only successor of General Zhao. After the people in the Northwest Army accidentally discovered him, they took special care of him, as if there was a tendency to train him as a core leader of the new generation of the Northwest Army.

 Chapter 2044

    The princes fought fiercely in the civil war, and there was a faint trend of chaos in the world. Xiaoqi was fine in the northwest, with the Northwest Army in the northwest, and no one dared to make trouble.


    But he was worried about Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, so he came here.


    After Xiao Qi and Shao Yunyun introduced Qin Yuanshan and others who accompanied him, the two sides exchanged friendly greetings, and Lumei, who was beside Tang Fanghua, suddenly smiled and interjected: "...our girl was still in the northwest when she was in the northwest. She saved General Shao''s life, so this time our girls also want to come and visit Master Shao and Madam Shao!"


    As soon as Lumei''s words came out, the atmosphere instantly froze.


    Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi exchanged glances quickly and calmly, their expressions were a bit indescribable... indescribable.


    Yuan Mi even rolled her eyes secretly.


    Shao Yunyun saw that Xiao Qi''s smile was slightly stiff, showing a slightly unnatural smile, and then glanced at the girl Tang who hurriedly drank the green plum and smiled gently and shyly. He had some guesses in his heart, and rushed to Tang Fanghua. Nodding his head, he smiled and said, "So did Miss Tang save Xiao Qi? Our family will not let Miss Tang save her in vain, and we will definitely repay Miss Tang. If Miss Tang needs any help, just speak bluntly and don''t be polite!"


    Tang Fanghua hurriedly smiled and said, "Sir Shao is too polite! It was my willingness to save Xiaoqi, but it was also a fluke at the time, so I couldn''t be anything."


    Shao Yunyun smiled, he wouldn''t talk to her, just leave it to his wife.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "You have worked hard all the way. Since you are here, let''s rest first. Don''t live in the inn, of course, you must live in your own home!"


    Shao Yunyun already knew that they had arrived in Anze Prefecture two days ago. At that time, their family of three was still in Liuhezhuang, so they did not come to visit.


    Knowing that they are back, they only came today.


    Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi were not there either. Of course, it was more convenient to live in the prefecture''s office, and Xiao Qi was definitely looking forward to being with her brother and sister-in-law, so they all smiled and thanked them.


    They also knew that the little seven brothers hadn''t seen each other for so many years. There must be a lot of things to say between the brothers. Of course, they and others needed to avoid it, so they followed the servants to rest.


    Tang Fanghua smiled and said, "I''m not tired. I''ve had enough rest for the past two days. Master Shao, I want to visit Mrs. Shao."


    Yuan Mi and Qin Yuanshan were speechless, this person really has no eyesight!


    When the family reunites and talks about herself, what is she messing with? Does this treat her as a Shao family member? Oh, what kind of dream does she have!


    Even if she saves Xiaoqi, but Xiaoqi doesn''t like her, there is no way she wants to marry her.


    As far as she can''t wait to post it, if Xiao Qi liked her, she would have already decided on a marriage.


    But Xiao Qi euphemistically did not know how many times she had rejected her, and she pretended not to understand, which was shameless enough.


    Yuan Mi was about to say something to pull the ignorant Tang Fanghua away, but Shao Yunyun nodded: "Alright."


    Yuan Mi choked, and scolded shamelessly in her heart. The life-saving grace is really annoying, Master Shao, don''t be deceived by her...


    Xiao Qi was also stunned, but didn''t say anything.


    Tang Fanghua was overjoyed and thanked with a smile on his face: "Master Xie Shao!"


    So, Shao Yunyun led Xiaoqi, Tang Fanghua and her two maids Lv Ying and Lvmei into the inner courtyard of the East Courtyard together.


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant were overjoyed, but he didn''t know that soon, soon... bad luck!

 Chapter 2045

    Shao Yunyun naturally didn''t know Tang Fanghua''s master and servant, but he knew that this woman was not good, and his wife could handle it.


    A life-saving grace or something, it''s better to just solve it quickly and neatly. Since she hardly hides her desire to seek retribution with her kindness, it will fulfill her.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want Xiao Qi to be bound by this kind of thing.


    "Madam!" Shao Yunyun''s voice was full of joy, "Look who is here!"


    "Sister-in-law Five!" Xiao Qi''s young and handsome face showed a big smile, and couldn''t wait to run forward: "Sister-in-law Five! It''s me, I''m here to visit you and my little nephew!"


    "Xiao, Xiaoqi..." Qiao Xuan, who was playing with her son, was stunned, her eyes widened and she was a little stupid!


    Xiao Qi is here? It turned out to be Xiao Qi!


    Xiao Qi was happy and proud, "Sister-in-law Five, it''s me!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed loudly, and stepped forward a few steps: "Okay, okay, after so many years, you can be considered to be back! Come An An, call Seventh Uncle."


    An An blinked her beautiful watery eyes and looked at Xiao Qi curiously, and when she heard his mother''s words, she immediately called out obediently, "Uncle Qi!"


    Xiao Qi happily agreed and reached out to hug him.


    Originally, the line of sight was blocked, so Tang Fanghua''s master and servant were not able to look around when they came in, so he remained reserved. He didn''t see Qiao Xuan''s mother and son for a while, but now that he finally saw it, the three master and servant all changed their faces!


    Lv Ying was the worst yesterday, and she was the most shocked at the moment, and she screamed "Ah!" for a while.


    When Qiao Xuan raised her eyes, she also saw the three masters and servants, and froze slightly.


    At this time, Xiao Qi had vaguely felt a little strange strangeness, but he felt that he must have thought too much, how could there be strangeness?


    At this time, Xiao Qi remembered that she hadn''t introduced Tang Fanghua to the fifth sister-in-law, so she retracted her hand to hug An An and smiled at Qiao Xuan: "The fifth sister-in-law, this is Tang Fanghua, Miss Tang, she and two other friends of mine. Come with me on this trip."


    Lv Ying''s face was already unreasonably white, and there was a slight look of fear in her eyes, and she trembled slightly.


    Yesterday, she was ordered to clean up by Qiao Xuan. She knew that this Zhizhou lady was not a good person. She was about to hit the wall with regret!


    Knowing that she was Mrs. Zhizhou, she would never do such a thing even if she was bored and bumped into the wall.


    Tang Fanghua also secretly complained, and her face turned red and white with embarrassment. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple... What can she do?


    This lady turned out to be Mrs. Zhizhou, no wonder she was so arrogant! No wonder¡ªTang Fanghua''s face became hot when he thought that he was still pretending to be a relative of Lord Zhizhou in front of her.


    Tang Fanghua tried hard to put a smile on his face, but couldn''t. She wanted to say something, but opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at their master and servant with a faint smile, "So it''s you."


    Lv Ying didn''t care about the embarrassment, and couldn''t wait to say: "My lady is General Shao''s savior and savior!"


    She knew that it sounded abrupt, but what should she do? Must say!


    This is the best and only shield. I hope this Zhizhou lady will show mercy and be a little more polite because her young lady is General Shao''s life-saving benefactor...


    Anger flashed in Xiao Qi''s eyes, and she glanced at Lu Ying coldly, and then looked at Tang Fanghua with a blank face, obviously feeling the extreme in her heart.


    and anger.

 Chapter 2046

    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flickered, and ridicule flashed across his eyes. He can be considered to have a better understanding of what his savior, Xiao Qi, is.


    Even if it is a savior, he will never allow such a person to stay by Xiao Qi''s side to cause trouble.


    Qiao Xuan laughed when she heard the words without beginning or end, and glanced at Tang Fanghua with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Tang Fanghua''s face became hot, and she felt as if she had been exposed to Qiao Xuan''s eyes as if she had been stripped naked in the public, as if she was seen through at a glance.


    This made her extremely embarrassed and clenched her hands tightly.


    No matter how insensitive Xiaoqi is, she knows that there must be something she doesn''t know. "Sister-in-law five, how do you know Miss Tang? What the hell is going on?"


    Qiao Xuan is not very good at telling whether Xiao Qi''s life-saving benefactor is not.


    Li Qiu didn''t have so many scruples, and when the following expressionlessly recounted what happened yesterday.


    Shao Yunyun and Xiao Qi were furious at the same time!


    Xiaoqi glared at Tang Fanghua: "Miss Tang, how do you explain it! Fifth sister-in-law, fifth brother, I''m sorry¡ª"


    "Don''t!" Qiao Xuan interrupted Xiaoqi with a smile: "We are a family, no matter how confused your fifth brother and I are, we will not take the mistakes of outsiders to anger our own family. Although they are your friends, but friends We are friends, our own people are our own people, we can tell the difference!"


    Shao Yunyun suppressed his anger and said, "Your sister-in-law is right, don''t say stupid words."


    Xiao Qi nodded ashamed: "Yes, fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law."


    Qiao Xuan''s words to separate her from Xiao Qi made her feel depressed for a while, Tang Fanghua hurriedly said, "Mrs. Shao, I didn''t know it was you, I¡ª"


    "So what if it wasn''t us?" Qiao Xuan said coldly, "I don''t like to hear what Miss Tang said. Is that what Miss Tang meant by looking at people? If you knew it was us, it wouldn''t be like that. If they are ordinary people, can they bully people at will without reason?"


    Tang Fanghua hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, no! I didn''t mean that! I, I belong to the discipline, it''s my fault..."


    Lu Ying was also frightened, and hurriedly knelt down: "Mrs. Shao, please forgive the slaves, the slaves didn''t do it on purpose! The slaves were obsessed at the time, the slaves were confused! The slaves are not like that on weekdays! The slaves are confused! This is the master of the slaves. It has nothing to do with it! I beg Mrs. Shao to forgive the slaves! General Shao, please, please!"


    Xiao Qihan said coldly: "You have to be glad that you are not my servant, or I will kill you!"


    He hadn''t seen the little nephew he was thinking about, but the little nephew was bullied so badly by this cheap servant, just thinking about that situation made him feel distressed for a while.


    This bitch still dares to beg for mercy.


    He has long known that Tang Fanghua is not a good person, but because she saved his life in the end, as long as she doesn''t make too much trouble and no one tells him, he will turn a blind eye Don''t know what to do.


    However, how could she be able to hold back when she indulged her maidservant to bully her own nephew like that?


    Tang Fanghua was dying of regret.


    She was always uneasy. She didn''t know if Master Shao and Madam Shao would like her. If they liked her, maybe she could beg them. It could be seen that Xiao Qi respected his fifth brother and five sisters-in-law very much. If you say a few words by yourself, maybe your relationship with Xiao Qi can be settled.

 Chapter 2047

    But what if they don''t like them? What then?


    Or more likely, do they hate themselves?


    So can you and Xiao Qi have a future?


    She was worried about gains and losses and was in a state of turmoil. Yesterday, she took her two maids to stroll around the city of Anze Prefecture at random. When she saw that the Lok Kee dessert shop seemed to be pretty good, she went in.


    Didn''t expect such a coincidence to happen.


    She was thinking about how to please people with all her thoughts and racking her brains, and yesterday she had offended her to the bottom of the sky!


    Thinking about the cruel words she said yesterday, her face was so hot that she could boil an egg.


    Qiao Xuan was also very blocked in her heart. When the trouble happened, she had ordered Nanny and Caiyun to carry An An elsewhere.


    I originally thought that yesterday''s incident was over, but I didn''t expect that this peak and loop would turn around - it made me even more heartbroken!


    No matter how disgusted Qiao Xuan is with a stubborn slave like Lu Ying, she will never go past Tang Fanghua and teach her a lesson.


    She glanced at Tang Fanghua and said lightly: "What to do if Miss Tang said, after all, this is Miss Tang''s person, we outsiders can''t say anything."


    Xiao Qi glared at Lu Ying hatefully, feeling guilty and angry in her heart, wishing she could be kicked to death.


    Tang Fanghua was stared at by several pairs of eyes, with a timid expression and a struggle on his face.


    If she''s smart enough, she should know what to do.


    If she really wants to marry Xiao Qi, she should know that this maid will definitely not be able to keep her.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Shao family to leave such a wicked maidservant.


    Not to mention the weak and innocent An An who is the target of her arrogance and vicious heart.


    Tang Fanghua could only abandon her.


    Lu Ying obviously realized this, she crawled on the ground and turned her direction, kowtowed to Tang Fanghua and cried and begged for mercy: "Miss! Miss! This servant is loyal to you! This servant knows what''s wrong, really knows. Wrong, I beg Miss, please spare the slave this time for the sake of serving you with all your heart and loyalty over the years! The slave will never dare again! I will never dare again, woo woo woo, please Miss, you are kind, I beg you!"


    Tang Fanghua gritted his teeth and stared at Lv Ying with a changeable expression on his face.


    Xiao Qi couldn''t believe it, and said angrily, "Why does Miss Tang keep such a cheap maid? Is Miss Tang very reluctant?"


    "Miss, the slaves are loyal to you! The slaves are wholehearted and loyal to you!"


    Green Sakura cried and kowtowed.


    Xiao Qi turned her head away in anger, feeling extremely disappointed and even more guilty.


    He and Tang Fanghua will never be the same.


    The Shao family has never left such a vicious person, and the Shao family can''t do things that are right and wrong, right and wrong.


    Tang Fanghua finally made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and knelt down: "Master Shao, Madam Shao, I apologize to Master Shao and Madam Shao! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault for this matter! It''s my lax discipline. Lv Ying is wrong, but she is not dead, please forgive her life, Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Shao!"


    Xiao Qi said angrily: "Miss Tang, don''t splash dirty water! When did my brother and sister-in-law say that they want the life of this cheap maid?"


    Tang Fanghua''s eyes were red, and she said with tears: "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to say anything. I will definitely discipline my servants in the future. I swear, this kind of thing will never happen again, and they will never do this kind of bullying in the future. If they do this again, I will never let them go again. I beg Master Shao and Mrs. Shao to forgive me. After all... Lu Ying has served me for many years, our master and servant share weal and woe, I really can''t bear it, really can''t bear it..."

 Chapter 2048

    Shao Yunyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Fanghua to choose to protect her slave like this.


    In all fairness, he has some admiration.


    However, it was his son who was bullied by this lowly servant, and no amount of admiration could equal disgust.


    Xiao Qi was also surprised, so he just didn''t care about it, he just listened to the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law about this matter. They do what they say.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Xuan sneered lightly and said lightly: "I am a person who protects shortcomings, and besides, my son is so weak and innocent, this lowly maid bullies the weak just because she is bored and looking for fun, is she still a person? This kind of person? She was born with a vicious heart and can''t be saved. I will never let her go! I want her life! Miss Tang, are you going to fight against me for such a vicious servant girl?"


    Everyone is dumbfounded!


    Lu Ying was so frightened that she forgot to even cry, staring at Qiao Xuan with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Fanghua also showed an expression of disbelief, as if she was blaming Qiao Xuan. She was already so sincere and pleading, why did she still hold on to it? Speaking of viciousness, aren''t you more vicious than anyone else? Killing people for a little dispute!


    More importantly, I''m your brother''s savior, so you don''t give me any face? !


    But Qiao Xuan is just like this, not only did she not give her face, she was aggressive and sneered, "I''m going to kill this bitch, now, immediately, Miss Tang, I want someone from you personally, will you give me this face? Give?"


    Lv Ying was extremely frightened, and looked at Tang Fanghua with pleading eyes, as if she had caught the last straw to save her life.


    Tang Fanghua was trembling, and in her heart she felt regret, and she was extremely regretful.


    However, what she regrets, only she knows.


    She didn''t expect that this Zhizhou lady would be so difficult! She looked at Xiao Qi in despair, but found that Xiao Qi didn''t even give her a look.


    She was cold in her heart and said with tears in her eyes, "Mrs. Shao, you are a kind-hearted and virtuous person. Although this lowly maid is unbearable, in the end, it''s a life! I beg Mrs. Shao, please spare her a lowly life. I promise, I swear, I will discipline her well in the future!"


    Qiao Xuan snorted, "I am indeed a kind-hearted and virtuous person, but there are people in this world who are not worthy of being kind to her. Has Miss Tang ever seen anyone who would be kind to a poisonous snake?"


    Tang Fanghua was so embarrassed that her chest almost burst!


    Shame her like that! It''s hitting her in the face.


    "I won''t spare her," Qiao Xuan said aggressively, "I might as well tell you that this cheap servant''s life, I have to decide. In this city of Anze, my husband has the final say! But no matter what I want to do, my family has the final say. Xianggong will leave it to me. I said that if I want her life, I will be able to get it, do you believe it? "


    "Miss! You save the slaves! You save the slaves!"


    Green Sakura believed, and cried again with a pale face.


    Tang Fanghua also believed, "Could it be Mrs. Shao, would you rather be a person who has no life?"


    "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding of Caojie''s life," Qiao Xuan sneered: "She is a cheap servant who injured the eldest son of Lord Zhizhou for no reason. Even if I kill her, she should be damned, don''t you think? "


    Tang Fanghua choked, and came down in a cold sweat.


    That''s right, slaves are inherently cheap. Lu Ying hurt the young master of the Shao family like that, and she deserved to be killed by the stick.

 Chapter 2049

    Tang Fanghua can''t wait to slap Lu Ying a few times, this slut will cause trouble! Flirtatious things, sooner or later she will clean up her...


    But not now.


    Now no matter how she goes out, she must save her, she must save her!


    As if Qiao Xuan had teased her enough, at this moment, she finally loosened a slack: "You two are masters and servants deeply, so I am impressed!"


    Tang Fanghua looked at Qiao Xuan fiercely.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Miss Tang really wants to save her?"


    "Yes... She, she has been serving her for so many years, I can''t, can''t watch her... Madam Shao, please forgive me!"


    "I''m not gracious, but it''s not impossible."


    "I don''t know Mrs. Shao, what are you...how about you?"


    "Simple!" Qiao Xuan smiled: "One life for another."


    Tang Fanghua''s face turned even paler, her eyes widened and she was dumbfounded.


    A life for a life? Mrs. Shao, what does this mean!


    "It''s not what you think," Qiao Xuan sneered, "Didn''t you save Xiao Qi''s life? It means that our Shao family owes you a life, and we used it to pay for this cheap servant''s life, and I''ll give it to you again. You 50,000 silver, from now on, you are not allowed to say half a word to the outside world. You saved our little seven, and this matter is written off!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly looked at Qiao Xuan, and her heart became hot. It turned out that the fifth sister-in-law had made such a big circle for him.


    Fifth sister-in-law has always been good to him, and to their family...


    Shao Yunyun also showed a bit of understanding, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He knew that his wife would not do this for no reason, it was really hard for her.


    Tang Fanghua looked at Xiao Qi and seemed to be expecting Xiao Qi to say something.


    But Xiao Qi still didn''t look at her, she just couldn''t do it.


    Tang Fanghua was almost indignant and desperate.


    She is his savior! Without her, he might have died long ago! This kind of kindness is higher than the sky, can it be counted if it is not counted? Can this be offset?


    Why didn''t he say a word!


    Why do this to her.


    Tang Fanghua''s tears rolled down, choked and sobbed.


    She is sad, sad...


    Qiao Xuan was not impressed by her at all, so she said impatiently, "Miss Tang, how do you choose? I don''t think you masters and servants are so affectionate!"


    Tang Fanghua''s eyelids jumped fiercely, "Okay, I promise! In the future, I will never mention life-saving grace, but I don''t want this money."


    "That can''t be done. You have to get this silver. Our Shao family can''t let you suffer. Fifty thousand taels of silver, plus a life, is a good deal."


    "I do not--"


    "You must."


    Tang Fanghua stopped talking.


    Qiao Xuan added, "I am a person who believes in black and white. I think I should write everything down, and write down the cause and effect clearly. What did this lowly servant do, and Miss Tang''s master and servant exchanged her life with the grace of saving her life, Shao Shao said. The family agrees, and I will supply Miss Tang with another fifty thousand silver, all written down."


    "what!"


    Tang Fanghua changed color.


    Originally, she had a good idea. How could Xiao Qi''s life be compared to the life of a maid of Lu Ying? Shao''s family exchanged the life of a servant girl for Xiao Qi''s life. Even if she gave her another 50,000 silver, it would be bullying.


    When people know about this, they will only sympathize with her, and will only say that the Shao family is not. The Shao family didn''t want to put aside her life-saving grace.


    However, if this black and white letter is written clearly in the future, then there is no room for any operation.

 Chapter 2050

    Instead, she became a shield for Diao slaves...


    However, does Tang Fanghua have a choice? She doesn''t!


    She has personally promised to "change one life for another", and if she goes back on it now, everyone will look down on her. Besides, she can''t go back.


    Qiao Xuan added, "Don''t worry, as long as Miss Tang doesn''t talk nonsense outside and talk about life-saving things, we naturally won''t talk about it. So these words in black and white won''t do any harm to Miss Tang. ."


    Tang Fanghua reluctantly said, "Don''t worry, Madam Shao, I won''t mention it again..."


    "That couldn''t be better!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and ordered someone to write in black and white.


    Two copies, signed and stamped, one for each person.


    Xiao Qi never said anything, and when he saw this document, he felt that the big stone in his heart was finally lifted, and he felt relieved.


    Qiao Xuan said again: "I can''t see that this cheap servant girl, and the prefectural government does not welcome her. Li Qiu, let her go out. Is Miss Tang leaving or staying?"


    Tang Fanghua chose to stay with only a slight hesitation.


    How embarrassed she would look if she left now! Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi would definitely laugh at her. This is absolutely intolerable to her.


    She was very fortunate, fortunately they were not there just now, otherwise she would have been so embarrassed that she would have died.


    As a result, Lu Ying was kicked out and went back to the inn by herself. It was impossible for Qiao Xuan to ask someone to prepare a car for her and take her back.


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    As for Tang Fanghua and Lumei, they were also taken down to rest.


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart that their "master-servant love" doesn''t seem to be that deep...


    The irrelevant people have all left, so Qiao Xuan and Xiao Qi can talk properly.


    Xiao Qi stared at the two of them eagerly, and asked Qiao Xuan to stop her with a smile before she opened her mouth: "Hey Xiao Qi, don''t say anything about apologizing, you dare say I''m going to kick you out!"


    All three laughed.


    Shao Yunyun also said: "It''s all my own people, I don''t pay attention to that false. I want to ask you, what''s the matter with this life-saving grace?"


    Xiao Qi really wanted to apologize, but he swallowed it after listening to the words of his brother and sister-in-law.


    Although he wanted to apologize very much, but when he apologized, it seemed that he was living, and it seemed that he and Tang Fanghua were in the same group. He didn''t like it at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t recognize Tang Fanghua''s life-saving grace, but when he thinks of what Tang Fanghua asked for, when he thinks that the two maids beside her are all right, he talks about this life-saving grace, forcing him to make a lot of backward steps, to do nothing. Don''t do things that you are unwilling to do, Xiaoqi can''t get what he deserves, and he can''t be irritable.


    He originally thought that, according to Tang Fanghua''s temperament, unless she changed her temper and married someone, she might endure this entanglement for the rest of her life.


    He knew she wanted to marry him, but he never agreed. She often showed this meaning and he declined.


    But it''s really annoying for her to come here every once in a while.


    When the fifth brother asked about this, Xiao Qi was really full of bitterness.


    About two years ago, Bei Hu instigated a few small tribes to do things, and Xiao Qi led people to investigate. Not wanting to encounter an ambush on the way home, everyone was scattered. Xiao Qi was poisoned and lived alone in the wilderness, and passed out in a coma at some point.


    When he woke up, he realized that Tang Fanghua had saved him.


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant came here from Hebei to find relatives and seek refuge with relatives. Unexpectedly, the relatives had moved away, and she did not find anyone.

 Chapter 2051

    It was also a coincidence that day. She heard that her relatives were in a small town, so she was going to go there to see, who knew that Xiao Qi was saved on the way.


    Later, Xiao Qi took them back to Guiwu City, where his military camp was located, and promised to find relatives for Tang Fanghua.


    Unfortunately, it was not found in the end.


    Tang Fanghua had nowhere to go, so he naturally stayed in Guiwu City.


    Since she has a life-saving grace for Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi can''t make the savior displaced and have nowhere to turn to. He bought a house for her, and gave her money to live on.


    Xiao Qi asked her what her plans were? If she wants to go back to her hometown, he can send someone to escort her, and he will definitely put her in a good place. The money will not treat her badly, and he will entrust the patriarch and elders of her clan to take care of her.


    With him around, even if she was a weak and helpless woman, her clan would never dare to treat her badly.


    If she doesn''t want to go back to her hometown and wants to stay in Guiwu City to find a home, that''s fine.


    In the future, when she leaves the cabinet, he will accompany her to pay a large dowry to ensure her food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    But Tang Fanghua only expressed his willingness to live in Guiwu City for the time being, and talk about the rest later.


    Lv Ying and Lvmei, the two maids jokingly said, if we just let General Shao marry their young lady, wouldn''t this be a match made in heaven?


    But when Xiao Qiyi heard this, he immediately refused with a stern expression, and told them not to make such jokes in the future! Otherwise, if the reputation of their young lady is ruined, they will not be able to spare her.


    He is an upright man, and he would never do such a private thing, and he never thought of marrying his savior.


    Tang Fanghua also hurriedly scolded Lv Ying and Lv Mei, blaming them for their nonsense!


    The same is true for her. If General Shao''s reputation is ruined because of this, how can she afford it?


    If they talk nonsense again, she won''t keep them by her side.


    Lv Ying and Lv Mei were taken aback, and they didn''t even apologize.


    Xiao Qi didn''t care too much about the two maids, and it was fine to teach them a few words.


    But since then, it seems that Tang Fanghua''s master and servant will go to the military camp to find Xiaoqi from time to time, and will send some food today and a piece of clothes tomorrow.


    Xiao Qi didn''t think much about it at first, but later the elders in the barracks couldn''t see it anymore, so they reminded Xiao Qi and asked him what he thought about that Tang girl.


    Xiao Qi was taken aback and explained quickly.


    Feng Fu, Xu Xiangyang, Zhao Zhongce and other veteran generals all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    They are all human beings, where can''t you see what that girl Tang''s idea is?


    Their masters and servants have been shouting that the whole army camp, and even the whole Guiwu city know that she is Xiao Qi''s savior.


    And she came to give things from time to time, and many people made fun of her and Xiaoqi with ambiguous eyes. She smiled shyly and shyly every time, and then asked others to "Don''t talk nonsense!", "Nothing!", "It''s not like that!"


    What is the difference between this explanation and the default?


    It can be seen that this woman has a bad mind, and she has a lot of scheming, and this little scheming is useless on the right path. If Xiao Qi married her, it might not be a good thing.


    Xiao Qi knew this and was extremely depressed.


    Don''t let their masters and servants come back to the barracks. He will send people to visit them twice a month, and they will tell them if they have something.


    He asked Tang Fanghua''s plan again, and Tang Fanghua still said vaguely in a procrastination tactic, which meant that he didn''t say anything.


    Lv Ying and Lvmei began to test again, praising their young lady in various ways, intentionally or unintentionally expressing their concern for General Shao, and so on.

 Chapter 2052

    Xiao Qi had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    He will not marry Tang Fanghua.


    He had never thought about it, and he felt awkward just thinking about it, so of course he wouldn''t do it.


    But it''s not the way to go on like this.


    In particular, old general Xu Xiangyang and other uncles and seniors said that the age of the girl''s family can''t help but drag on, and she will become an old girl by dragging it around, and he will not be able to give her an explanation.


    However, a bunch of bosses, even their wives, couldn''t do anything about Tang Fanghua.


    The ladies of the generals were very enthusiastic to match Tang Fanghua, but Zhao Fanghua declined all of them.


    They searched their stomachs and came up with an idea to make Xiaoqi and Tang Fanghua sworn as brothers and sisters, so as to break her idea.


    Everyone said it was a good idea at the beginning, it was really good, it was fantastic!


    However, Tang Fanghua did not cooperate.


    What she wanted was to become Mrs. Shao, but it was never about becoming brother and sister.


    So Tang Fanghua refused to say anything, saying that he was not worthy to swoop in with General Shao...


    She refused to die, she refused, and no one could force her, so she had to give up.


    Everyone is so angry!


    This thing is really more tiring than going into battle to kill the enemy. Tired!


    Everyone expressed in their hearts that they would rather fight with the Beihu people than face this girl Tang. This one is so tough...


    Now that the civil unrest is just right, Xiaoqi is worried about the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law and his family. After discussing with the old generals, he wants to go back to visit his brother-in-law and his parents.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Fanghua also expressed that he wanted to go with him, saying that he admired Master Shao and Madam Shao very much and wanted to meet them.


    The reason why Xiao Qi agreed to let her follow is because he wanted to ask his brother and sister-in-law about this and how to deal with this person, so he simply asked her to come too.


    But he couldn''t go on the road with her alone, even if he had servants and accompanied her personally, that wouldn''t work. So he asked Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi to accompany him.


    Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi also disliked Tang Fanghua, so of course they agreed without hesitation.


    Knowing that they came with them, Tang Fanghua''s master and servant were still a little unhappy...


    After Xiaoqi finished speaking, she was troubled and painful and cried: "Five brothers and five sisters-in-law, what do you think about this!"


    Shao Yunyun was also annoyed, "Take care of yourself, you absolutely cannot marry her. Don''t ask her to calculate!"


    "I know I know!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Now that this life-saving grace has been cancelled, you don''t need to have any psychological burden anymore. Just send someone to take her back to her hometown. If she is smart enough, she will know how to choose."


    Shao Yunyun also agreed: "You don''t have to take her with you when you leave. I will send someone to take her back to her hometown."


    Of course Xiao Qi is willing to, but hesitantly: "What if she doesn''t want to..."


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "I can''t help her."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Xiao Qi is still too soft-hearted, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing, but that girl Tang has such an identity, so it''s no wonder that Xiao Qi will be overwhelmed. It will be fine in the future. ."


    It is rare for Xiao Qi to not be forced by that Tang girl to agree to what she should not agree to.


    After all, this life-saving grace is lingering, and whoever is doing it will be a little shy when doing things.


    Xiao Qi gratefully smiled at the fifth sister-in-law.


    With brothers and sisters in charge, no matter what, he always felt much more relaxed in his heart!

 Chapter 2053

    Soon, the joy of reunion overwhelmed everything, and the three stopped talking about it, and talked about other things.


    Xiao Qi can be regarded as holding An An in his arms at this moment, and he has a lot of fun with the little guy, and the two of them are laughing and laughing.


    After a while, Xiao Qi''s luggage was also picked up from the inn, and he asked someone to bring in the wooden box containing the gifts for Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    What was given to Qiao Xuan was a box of gems of various colors and two white jade suet pedestals. Shao Yunyun was given a pair of jasper lion paperweights.


    There are also some fine leather and oddly shaped goldware.


    There are not many things, but they are not vulgar.


    In the box of gems alone, there are twenty or thirty gems the size of a thumb. All are crystal clear, flawless, open the lid, and the pearl is bright.


    The most I bring are gifts for An An.


    The two of them sat on the carpet and looked at each other in the same way. What small jade swords, small jade horses, small bows and arrows, masks made of gold, all kinds of small animals made of gold and precious stones, and all kinds of strange bone carvings. , wood carvings, etc. An An''s eyes lit up and cheered "Wow!" every time he looked at it, his little face was full of surprises, and he and his seventh uncle had a great time.


    During lunch, Qin Yuanshan, Yuan Mi, and Tang Fanghua were invited over together.


    Tang Fanghua cleaned and tidied up again, and changed her clothes. The whole person looked gentle and quiet, elegant and gentle, and could not see the previous embarrassment and shame.


    When they met Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, they also greeted them very appropriately.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun exchanged glances, and both of them couldn''t help but admire.


    This woman''s heart is really strong.


    The more it is like this, the more you can''t underestimate it, maybe she has the courage to do something.


    Compared to Tang Fanghua''s calmness, Xiao Qi seemed slightly uncomfortable when she saw her.


    Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi were slightly surprised when they saw that only Lumei was following Tang Fanghua.


    Especially Yuan Mi.


    For Tang Fanghua''s two maids, she had exhausted her appetite along the way.


    The two of them seemed to be insane. She talked to Xiao Qi more, and the two of them would run over to deliberately or unintentionally stir up trouble, as if she and Tang Fanghua were "robbing" Xiao Qi.


    Yuan Mi was so angry that she wanted to beat them up several times, if Qin Yuanshan didn''t stop them.


    Qin Yuanshan stopped her again and again and told her not to care about the mere two servants, it was too cheap! They are so arrogant, and sooner or later they will hit the iron plate and be unlucky, just wait and see...


    She also didn''t want Xiao Qi to be difficult, after all, Tang Fanghua saved Xiao Qi''s life.


    Xiao Qi is the only descendant of General Zhao, and General Zhao is kind to her family. From this point of view, if she doesn''t care, then she shouldn''t care.


    But still angry!


    These two girls are so sharp and strong, especially the green cherry, who came to Xiaoqi''s sister-in-law''s house, aren''t they in a hurry to help their master to please her in front of Xiaoqi''s brother and sister-in-law?


    Why is Green Sakura not there?


    Incredible!


    So Yuan Mi couldn''t help but ask Tang Fanghua, "Miss Tang, why isn''t Lu Ying here? Where did you go?"


    She didn''t want the green cherry blossoms to appear suddenly to add drama to herself or something, it was too ugly.


    Tang Fanghua''s gentle and elegant face immediately broke a crack, and she gave Yuan Mi a faint look, feeling extremely annoyed.


    When Caiyue heard it, she quickly said, "That bitch has a vicious heart and a dog, and asked our wife to kick her out! Our wife didn''t allow her to come to the door and dirty our land!"

 Chapter 2054

    Tang Fanghua and Lumei are so angry...


    Yuan Mi was stunned for a moment. Hahaha laughed out loud, and immediately became interested: "Ah? What else? She is quite crazy, but is it possible that she still has the courage to go wild in front of Mrs. Shao? Crazy?"


    Lvmei was afraid that Caiyue would say something more unpleasant, so she hurriedly said, "It was just yesterday that something, accident happened, Lv Ying bumped into young master Shao..."


    Caiyue hummed softly: "It wasn''t a collision, it was malicious intentional acts of evil! Our little young master ran past her, and she actually stretched out her foot and stumbled on our little young master. Our wife saw it with her own eyes. I taught her a lesson yesterday! But I didn''t know who she was at that time, who would have thought she would dare to come here today!"


    Yuan Mi''s eyes widened and she took a deep breath: "How can you get such a hand! Bullying a child who has no resistance, what kind of skill is it, it''s disgusting!"


    "Isn''t that a disgusting person!"


    Tang Fanghua tightly clenched the handkerchief in his hand, trembling all over.


    She wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but she couldn''t. What''s going on now?


    Doesn''t it mean that she has a big temper when she''s gone now? Master Shao and Madam Shao will have an even worse impression of her!


    She could only grit her teeth and stay.


    "I''m not strict with discipline, I''m so sorry!"


    Yuan Mi sneered: "You are indeed lax, it''s rare, you know it."


    Qin Yuanshan touched Yuan Mi with his elbow and whispered, "Okay, it''s almost done..."


    This is in the place of Master Shao and Mrs. Shao, and it will not look good after too much trouble.


    Yuan Mi snorted lightly, glanced at Tang Fanghua''s master and servant with contempt, and stopped talking.


    Caiyue glared at Lumei and walked away.


    The lunch was arranged by Qiao Xuan herself. Knowing that they came from the northwest, they had a strong taste and didn''t like bland food. Most of the twelve dishes and one soup were rich and heavy.


    The cook in the house has received a lot of guidance from Qiao Xuan, and he has learned a lot from one case. His cooking skills are getting better and better day by day. Today, when entertaining distinguished guests, although the preparation time is limited, with his housekeeping skills, the dishes are still delicious. People are full of praise.


    At least, for Xiaoqi and others who are used to rough days in the military camp, it is simply delicious.


    Yuan Mi and Qin Yuanshan were both highly praised, Xiao Qi''s face was proud and satisfied, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were also full of joy.


    In the afternoon, Shao Yunyun, Xiaoqi and Qin Yuanshan were cooking tea and chatting in the study room. Qiao Xuan took An An and accompanied Yuan Mi to the garden, and Tang Fanghua also joined.


    This garden occupies a huge area. After Qiao Xuan moved in, she went through some planning and renovation, adding a lot of flowers and trees. With the blessing of her wood-type power, it was lush and lush. The flowers and trees grew better than other places, and the flowers were brighter and bigger. In addition, there are many fruit trees planted in the garden, and fresh fruits are constantly available throughout the year, which is even more attractive.


    Qiao Xuan led Yuan Mi to pick strawberries, mulberries, peaches, plums, dragon fruits, and the last batch of loquats and bayberry, and specially asked someone to call Jia Heming''s son and daughter, Yuan Mi was very happy. .


    No one will dislike the fruitful fruits, not to mention that Yuan Mi has seen and tasted many fruits here for the first time, and she is even more surprised by the freshness.


    The charm of strawberries, but few girls can resist, even female generals are also in love with such a delicate and lovely red fruit shape, and the sweet and delicious taste of lips and teeth.

 Chapter 2055

    Hearing Qiao Xuan laughing and saying that they should be able to grow these strawberries in the northwest, but in winter they need to be transplanted in flowerpots and placed in the house. When spring warms up, they can be planted outside. Yuan Mi immediately asked Qiao Xuan to take some away.


    Qiao Xuan agreed with a smile.


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant also followed.


    Needless to say, Lumei, in the past, she was the one who liked to please her performance and ran on Yuan Mi, but she was very quiet at the moment.


    Cautiously, he lowered his head and followed behind, well-behaved, not daring to say a word.


    Tang Fanghua wanted to please Qiao Xuan, but she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    But she would absolutely refuse to let her not follow.


    If you don¡¯t follow, you can¡¯t even show an attitude of repentance. Wouldn¡¯t that be a big loss?


    She didn''t know Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s temperament that couldn''t rub the sand in their eyes, no matter how she showed repentance, it was useless!


    What she couldn''t do when she had the grace of saving her life, and now she still wants to get it without the grace of saving her life, this is a joke at all!


    For dinner, Qiao Xuan personally cooked a few dishes, boiled pork slices, Sixi balls, stir-fried double crisps, steamed mandarin fish, and prawns in tomato sauce, all of which Xiao Qi liked to eat when he was at home.


    When I tasted Sister-in-law Five''s craftsmanship again, I don''t need Qiao Xuan to say that she cooked it herself. After tasting Xiaoqi, her eyes lit up and she was surprised and delighted, and it was her craftsmanship that came out.


    But it made Qiao Xuan happy, and said with a smile that he didn''t hurt him in vain before!


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan originally thought that Shao Yunyun would talk to Xiao Qibing Zhuye late at night, and after coaxing An An to sleep, she planned to sleep too.


    Who knew that she had just lay down when Shao Yunyun came back.


    Qiao Xuan smiled unexpectedly and said, "Isn''t Mrs. Xiang talking with Xiao Qi? I thought your brothers hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they always had to talk until midnight."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Xiao Qi will stay here for a few days, no hurry."


    This is true!


    The two lay down and crooked for a while, Shao Yun said: "Miss Tang, don''t you think that Miss Tang is very strange. I don''t think she is a person who pays attention to the love between master and servant, but she would rather give up her love for Xiao Qi. The love of life-saving grace must also protect that cheap maid, but I can''t understand it a little bit."


    Qiao Xuan didn''t hesitate, "I also think there''s something wrong here. I''m not too lenient. I don''t want to see Lv Ying, and I didn''t expect Miss Tang to be so protective of her."


    "At that time, I also tried to take advantage of the situation and said that, and forced her to take the attitude of wanting the servant girl''s life. I didn''t expect her to save the servant girl!


    This is in Anze Prefecture, and now Shao Yunyun can do anything in the entire Anze Prefecture. Naturally, Qiao Xuan was the same.


    Shao Yunyun smiled, "It''s not too late, you will be working hard tomorrow!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, and it just so happens that I also feel that life is a little monotonous, so it''s good to have such an interesting event."


    Tang Fanghua refused to leave, so he and Lumei''s master and servant also lived in the backyard of the state government.


    As for Lu Ying, she still lives in the inn alone.


    She had been bitten by snakes for ten years and was afraid of straws, but she almost didn''t get scared, and she stayed in the inn honestly and didn''t dare to go out again.


    But she never expected that Qiao Xuan would still not let her go.


    The next day, Qiao Xuan sent guards to secretly take her to the courtyard where Zheng Sangge and the others lived, and tied her to the interrogation room for personal interrogation.

 Chapter 2056

    Seeing Qiao Xuan, Lu Ying was so frightened that she almost broke her gut, her teeth rattling.


    She thought she was dead!


    She tried to talk to her master, but Qiao Xuan smiled lightly and didn''t mind.


    In this city of Anze Prefecture, a slave servant who died silently, who would take it seriously?


    Don''t say that Tang Fanghua didn''t even know that she did this. Even if she guessed it, how dare she, Tang Fanghua?


    Lv Ying''s mouth was much looser than Qiao Xuan expected.


    Qiao Xuan threatened and intimidated, but she didn''t use the punishment. Lu Ying, who was almost out of her body, told everything.


    What kind of master-servant love is there? No matter how deep the master-servant love is, it is not as important as one''s own life!


    Lv Ying asked to exchange Tang Fanghua''s secret for her life, and Qiao Xuan agreed.


    So, Lu Ying decisively sold Tang Fanghua!


    Tang Fanghua was not Xiao Qi''s savior at all.


    It is true that Xiao Qi was in a coma from poisoning, but it was not Tang Fanghua who detoxified Xiao Qi.


    The antidote pills that her parents left her to save her life are nothing at all, and it is also true that Tang Fanghua''s master and servant meet Xiao Qi who is in a coma.


    But at that time, Xiaoqi''s poison should have been solved by others. It happened that when Tang Fanghua''s master and servant found him, he woke up from a coma. He mistakenly thought that Tang Fanghua had rescued him. The life-saving grace should not be given in vain, so he vaguely agreed.


    Facts have proved that she made a lot of money by mistake.


    When he learned the identity of Xiaoqi, Tang Fanghua almost went crazy with joy!


    Her parents died and she couldn''t stay in her hometown anymore. She was coveted by her cousin''s family, so she quietly sold it and ran here with her two maids to go to her mother''s far-married sister, who knew she couldn''t find her where she was. She was already in panic and despair, and she didn''t want to turn around, but she actually saw hope on another path!


    Xiaoqi is a fourth-rank general in the Northwest Army. He is young and has a promising future. He has transformed himself into his savior, why worry about the future?


    Tang Fanghua took Xiao Qi as a matter of course, and wanted to marry Xiao Qi as a matter of course.


    I like nature a bit, but more importantly, after marrying Xiao Qi, she will depend on her for life.


    She didn''t think she could find a better husband than Xiao Qi.


    But don''t want to, it''s right that Xiaoqi remembers the grace of saving his life, but he has no intention of marrying her, even if she shows such intention, Xiaoqi also refuses.


    This made Tang Fanghua annoyed, embarrassed, and somewhat unwilling.


    What''s wrong with her? She is also his savior!


    ... She hypnotized herself very well, and she felt that she was Xiao Qi''s savior.


    So, why did he refuse to marry her?


    And as she learned more about Xiao Qi''s identity and family background, the more she was reluctant to let go of Xiao Qi.


    She knew very well that there would be no shop after this village.


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t agree to her at the moment, he didn''t hate her very much either. So she just needs to work harder and harder, and sooner or later she will impress him...


    In this way, what has come and gone has come to the present.


    Qiao Xuan was a little dumbfounded.


    She didn''t think Green Sakura would lie under such circumstances!


    This Tang Fanghua''s courage is really big and shameless.


    He pretended to be the life-saving grace, not to mention that he took the advantage and hurried away, but he still wanted to rely on it for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqi is not a fool. If it is inconvenient to refuse, or she is simply coaxed into liking her by her rhetoric, then it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 2057

    No wonder, even if Tang Fanghua tried to offend her husband and wife, to make Xiao Qi dissatisfied, and to exchange her life for the life-saving grace, she still wanted to save the green cherry.


    Under the circumstances at that time, if she refused to save Lu Sakura, Lu Sakura would definitely shake out the truth of the matter in order to save her life?


    That said, it was a fluke.


    When Qiao Xuan was furious, she wanted to punish Lu Ying severely, but Tang Fanghua protected her. She wanted to force her to force her, so she deliberately said that.


    Qiao Xuan asked Lu Ying with some hope, did she know who saved Xiao Qi?


    Green Sakura shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Like, how could they possibly know?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t think about it anymore. It was too far away. When she told Xiao Qi about it, Xiao Qi could decide whether to check it after she went back.


    As for whether a result can be found, it is not easy to say...


    Qiao Xuan ordered Lv Ying to be imprisoned here. After returning, she told Shao Yunyun and Xiao Qi about it.


    Shao Yunyun was a little clear, and said in his heart that this is right! Then Tang Fanghua didn''t look good at first glance, how could she have saved Xiao Qi.


    Anyway, that kind of person became Xiao Qi''s savior, and he, as a brother, felt disgusted.


    Xiao Qi is completely stupid!


    When she heard this, she stared blankly at Qiao Xuan, the whole world seemed to be in chaos.


    After a long time of trouble, he reported an error?


    Then what was his previous entanglement?


    Tang Fanghua dared to lie to him!


    Also, who in the end saved him!


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s completely dazed expression, Shao Yunyun, who wanted to say a few words to him, also stopped talking.


    He still felt sorry for his stupid brother.


    The stupid brother is about to be fooled and lame, so he shouldn''t add fuel to the fire and hit him.


    After a long while, Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his senses, and looked at Qiao Xuan with fluttering eyes: "Sister-in-law five, thank you! If you didn''t find out, I really, really don''t know what to call someone. How long have you been in the dark..."


    I''m afraid I can''t find the truth in my life.


    After all, who would doubt for no reason that their savior was not a savior at all!


    Qiao Xuan smiled softly and comforted: "The fake will never become the real. In fact, even if you don''t know it now, there will always be a time to know it later. Don''t think too much."


    Xiao Qi nodded and hummed softly.


    How could I not want to, I''m still depressed at the moment...


    Shao Yunyun: "What are you going to do? Now that you know the truth, of course you can''t let her continue to deceive."


    "Of course I want to expose her!" Xiao Qi was excited and angry.


    "Then how are you going to expose her?"


    Xiao Qi froze again and frowned: "I''m afraid she won''t admit it..."


    This is an oolong made by myself, and I have no evidence to prove that she is not. If Lu Ying is a maid, it can''t be used as evidence.


    Although he knew that Green Sakura would definitely not lie in that situation.


    If she was bitten to death and refused to admit it, or even said she was ungrateful, she would be really helpless.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "A fake is a fake. There will always be loopholes. You can try to deceive her."


    "Trick her?"


    "That''s right, she didn''t really save you, so it''s definitely impossible for her to know exactly what happened to you at the time. Even if she justified it afterwards, she couldn''t stand up to the details. You lied to her and she didn''t see her. It has to be round."


    Shao Yunyun said: "Your sister-in-law has already said it so clearly, you can do the rest yourself!"

 Chapter 2058

    Xiaoqi looked at her brother and sister-in-law, nodded and said, "What the fifth brother said is that I will solve this problem myself! I will go to her now!"


    "Let''s go and have a look together, and call Miss Yuan Mi and General Qin by the way."


    Shao Yunyun said.


    Of course, the more people there are in this kind of thing, the better. Tang Fanghua''s slut dared to do this, so there was no need to keep her privacy and dignity.


    Tang Fanghua was secretly happy when she heard that Xiao Qi invited her to come over.


    Lumei also joined in on the side, smiled and said: "The slave said, General Shao is a soft-hearted, after all, the lady is his savior, how could he really ignore the lady? It must have been back now. God is here, I know that I shouldn¡¯t treat the lady like that, so why don¡¯t you take the initiative to invite the lady? The green cherry thing shows that you are very affectionate, it¡¯s not a bad thing¡­¡±


    Tang Fanghua was overjoyed and agreed, but smiled humbly in his mouth: "I only ask for a clear conscience, and I don''t care about anything else. General Shao is a very kind-hearted person, and he will always understand me... "


    "Miss is absolutely right!"


    The master and servant were so hypnotized that they completely forgot that Tang Fanghua was not Xiao Qi''s savior at all.


    Tang Fanghua deliberately dressed up. The narrow sleeves of bean green embroidered apricot hydrangea and the long skirt of apricot made her fresh and elegant. On the simple bun, there were elegant jade hairpins and pearl-studded aster branches. The hairpin, elegant and refined, perfectly set off her mood, and even seemed a little pitiful.


    However, when Tang Fanghua''s master and servant came to the flower hall where Xiaoqi asked her to meet, and saw that Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Yuan Mi, Qin Yuanshan were all there, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    She seems to know something is wrong...


    Lumei was not disappointed. It turned out that General Shao did not specifically ask his young lady to speak, so there were so many irrelevant people.


    Tang Fanghua greeted Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with a smile, and greeted Xiao Qi and others. Looking at Xiao Qi with a smile: "Xiao Qi asked me to come over, it''s so lively!"


    Yuan Mi and Qin Yuanshan had already learned the truth, and at the moment they looked at Tang Fanghua with disdain.


    Yuan Mi was particularly disgusted by her, and sneered: "Isn''t it lively? Wait a minute, it''s even more lively for you!"


    Tang Fanghua is always like this, and when Yuan Mi is scolded, she looks wronged and forbears, "Sister Yuan, what do you mean by that?"


    Yuan Mi sneered softly: "Don''t call me sister, I''m afraid I will lose my life! Why don''t you know right away?"


    Xiao Qi said: "Miss Tang, I was in a coma from poisoning at the time. You said that you saved me, is that true?"


    Tang Fanghua''s master and servant''s faces changed dramatically!


    "Xiao Qi, what do you mean?"


    "I''m asking you, did you really save me?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Fanghua took a deep breath: "Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Qi sneered: "You don''t have to lie to me. In fact, this matter can''t be scrutinized at all. You said that you gave me the antidote for the pill that your parents left for you to save your life. After he passed away, there was only one pill left, and after I used it, it was gone. As for what kind of medicine, you don¡¯t know! Where did your parents get it, and you don¡¯t even know! It¡¯s really watertight!¡±


    There were tears in Tang Fanghua''s eyes: "It''s true! If you don''t want to acknowledge this life-saving grace, I''ll just leave! Why humiliate me like this?"

 Chapter 2059

    "You are shameless!" Yuan Mi was surprised: "If Xiao Qi is unwilling to admit this life-saving grace, what benefits have you received in the past two years? If Xiao Qi did not admit it, he would not have waited until now! "


    "In that case, why do you doubt me and humiliate me so much!" Tang Fanghua cried: "What I said is true, I really don''t know what happened to the pill, I only know that my mother told me to keep it well before she passed away. , said that it was obtained by my father accidentally, and it can detoxify hundreds of poisons. My father and mother have passed away, and even if I want to prove it, I can''t prove it, what can I say! "


    Yuan Mi sneered: "If I remember correctly, your parents are just small landowners with a few more acres of thin fields than others, right? You think it''s so easy to get the pills to detoxify hundreds of poisons? So it''s a coincidence that your father got it by accident. Such a treasure? You are also generous enough, the treasure left by your parents to save your life, you are willing to take it out to save him without knowing the identity of Xiao Qi!"


    "Why didn''t I know when you were so generous?"


    "It is said that if there is a master, there must be a servant. You two slaves are very greedy! Who of us doesn''t know!"


    Lumei said in a trembling voice, "Miss Yuan, there is evidence that you have wronged people like this! This servant knows that you have always disliked our young lady, but you can''t, can''t be so excessive!"


    "you--"


    Qin Yuanshan tugged Yuan Mi''s sleeve and whispered, "Forget it, forget it, don''t talk about it, business matters."


    Yuan Mi hummed heavily.


    Tang Fanghua''s tears rolled down her cheeks, and she looked at Xiao Qi with hazy eyes, her expression sad and painful: "Xiao Qi, why! Why do you suddenly say such things when you are so good? How could I lie to you? But...I There is really no way to prove myself, what should I do! Others don''t believe me, don''t you believe me either..."


    Xiao Qi looked at her without a trace of gentleness, "I only believe in the facts. I used to see the facts wrong, but not anymore."


    Qiao Xuan: "Don''t provoke intentionally or unintentionally here. Xiaoqi didn''t listen to anyone''s provocation, so she said this kind of thing carefully. Have you forgotten about Lu Ying?"


    "That girl, I''m so scared, I''m afraid I''ll kill her! After all, I''m a short-sighted person, even if I let her go for a while, but if I don''t know when I feel angry, I have to go with her. Woolen cloth?"


    "I want to get through with her, so what can she do but suffer? So, she took this matter to keep her life safe. She told the secret herself. Miss Tang, what else can you say?"


    Tang Fanghua actually guessed that something was wrong with Lu Ying, and it really was her...


    She really regrets it.


    Two years, she has two years to deal with the aftermath, why did she leave such a hidden danger?


    Not only green cherry, but also green plum.


    With the life-saving grace to Xiao Qi, is she afraid that there will be no servants to serve her? In the past two years, she should have let these two maids die unexpectedly!


    She is so confident! She didn''t believe that someone would bring this up again, but who would have thought that today would bring her into a catastrophe...


    Of course Tang Fanghua would not admit it.


    Lvmei also helped her to distinguish, and simply poured dirty water on Lv Ying unscrupulously, saying that Lv Ying had already coveted General Shao because of her beauty, and wanted her young lady to give her to General Shao, She became a concubine with General Shao.

 Chapter 2060

    But her own lady refused, and Lu Ying was not very happy at that time.


    But she didn''t show any abnormality later, and they just thought it was over. Who knows now that she still holds grudges at all!


    Now that I have the opportunity, I bite the young lady fiercely.


    She thought she could get her wish by getting rid of the young lady, but she was stupid...


    Of course she couldn''t believe what a jerk full of jealousy and wishful thinking said!


    Could it be that General Shao would rather believe the words of such a cheap maid than that of the young lady? This is too sad for Ms.


    Tang Fanghua choked up and closed her eyes in sadness. Two strings of tears rolled down quickly, weak and pitiful, and she did not forget to call Lumei strong: "Lumei, stop talking!"


    Yuan Mi rolled her eyes at her!


    Qiao Xuan glanced at Tang Fanghua and said to Lvmei, "If I ask someone to take you down, and you will be sentenced to severe punishment and interrogated, do you think you can stand it without telling the truth? How long can you stand it?"


    Lumei''s heart was shocked, like falling into an ice cellar, her whole body was cold!


    Tang Fanghua was also shocked! She knew, she knew that she shouldn''t be soft-hearted and still keep these two people, and it really happened.


    "Mrs. Shao still has imperial regulations in her eyes! Why take the green plum for no reason! Is Mrs. Shao trying to beat her up! Xiao Qi, if she beat her up, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Qi said solemnly: "I can tell whether it is a trick or not."


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "This is in Anze Prefecture City, where is this person, I can take it if I want, what can you do to me? I also want to hear what your maid has to say. Is it Lumei and Luying? Are the confessions consistent and credible, or is it more credible for Miss Tang''s sophistry."


    Tang Fanghua almost fainted and muttered, "You can''t do this, you can''t do this..."


    Xiao Qi suddenly said: "Didn''t you keep arguing and complaining about grievances? I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. If you really saved me at that time, then tell me, what did you use for the bandage on my left leg? medicine?"


    "Don''t you want to know why I believed Lu Ying''s words without hesitation? It''s because I remembered it. The person who saved me bandaged the wound for me to stop the bleeding, was it you? Since you saved me, you wouldn''t Do you remember?"


    Tang Fanghua avoided her gaze subconsciously, and at this moment, Xiao Qi was already able to determine that she was not her savior at all.


    Shao Yunyun reprimanded: "Miss Tang, why are you still hesitating? If you dare to prevaricate what you don''t remember, believe it or not, not only this maid by your side, but even you, I can have someone take the punishment! I have never seen anything in my life. , is such a cunning and shameless person!"


    Yuan Mi sneered: "It''s not her at all, of course she can''t say it! At this moment, I''m afraid I have to weigh it carefully, think about it, and then take a gamble. How to say it. Maybe, I really want to say I don''t remember. Woolen cloth."


    Tang Fanghua stared at Yuan Mi resentfully, and felt extremely resentful in her heart.


    She really wanted to say "I don''t remember!", but was so frightened by Shao Yunyun, she didn''t dare.


    Shao Yunyun''s words made her extremely embarrassed, as if she had been stripped in public, such a humiliation.


    Why did he judge her like that!


    But she only dared to be angry.


    She could feel Shao Yunyun''s disgust for her and the ruthlessness of this person. He said that he would torture her, which was definitely not a joke.


    She was afraid.

 Chapter 2061

    "It''s not me! It''s not me!" Tang Fanghua exclaimed: "Xiao Qi has identified the wrong person, I, I will be wrong... I didn''t take the initiative to say that I saved him, he said it himself. I was so annoyed, thinking, thinking that someone who regarded me as a savior might be able to help me, so I... Later, I wanted to explain it clearly, but it became more and more difficult to open my mouth... Just, it was so, so tacit. down..."


    "But even if it wasn''t for me to detoxify the poison, if our master and servant hadn''t discovered Xiao Qi and sent him back, who knows what would have happened after that? Even if there is no credit, there is still hard work!"


    "How can you treat me like this, how can you treat me like this!"


    Tang Fanghua said while crying, and later covered her face and burst into tears.


    She knew that she and Xiao Qi were finished, and all the bright future she had longed for was gone!


    It was impossible for Xiao Qi to give her another chance.


    Even if Xiao Qi is soft-hearted and coaxed, neither of his brothers and sisters are good friends, and they will never tolerate him.


    She was very sorry.


    Why didn''t these two handmaids be resolved sooner? Why did you have a conflict with Mrs. Shao at the Lok Kee Dessert Shop that day?


    Unfortunately, everything is irreversible!


    I got the exact news from her mouth. Even though I was mentally prepared, Xiao Qi''s heart was still empty for a moment, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Is there anyone more ridiculous than him? Even the savior will admit to being wrong...


    Tang Fanghua''s words were right, although it wasn''t her who saved Xiao Qi from detoxification, but it was their master and servant who sent Xiao Qi back, and there was still some hard work.


    Therefore, it will not be pursued.


    In the past, all kinds of things are not pursued.


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan has recovered 40,000 taels of the 50,000 silver that Qiao Xuan gave her before. Now that the world is not good, 40,000 taels of silver can buy a lot of food, and it can also come in handy in emergency situations. Why is she cheap?


    Xiaoqi''s care for her in the past two years plus 10,000 silver is enough to repay her kindness.


    If you count her ill-intentioned deception, it would be a good idea not to settle accounts with her!


    It was naturally impossible for Xiao Qi and the others to take her back. On the same day, Qiao Xuan asked her to pack up and stay at the inn, and leave Anzezhou City tomorrow.


    Tang Fanghua didn''t dare to tell the difference at all, she only asked to be alone with Xiao Qidao before leaving.


    Yuan Mi was shocked, thinking that you have deceived people so badly, but you still have the face to say goodbye!


    Shao Yun was right.


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect his brother to agree, and was quite shocked.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think Tang Fanghua''s individual words could affect Xiao Qi, so why did he stop him?


    It''s not that Xiao Qi can''t even face this little thing.


    If Tang Fanghua''s begging made him soft-hearted and change his mind, it would be too disappointing!


    Tang Fanghua still had a bit of luck in his heart, trying to seize this last life-saving straw and work hard to win.


    She confessed and repented with tears in her eyes. She was pitiful and had a miserable life. She cried that she didn''t dare to ask Xiao Qi''s forgiveness, but could she be allowed to follow them back to the northwest for the sake of her being alone and helpless?


    She promised that she would never pester him or cause him trouble.


    She has no one to rely on, and is afraid in her heart. Only by staying in a familiar place like the northwest, she can feel somewhat stable in her heart...


    ------------


    Updated, see you tomorrow!


    The weather in this second summer is really speechless ah ah ah O__O "¡­

 Chapter 2062

    She cried pitifully, spoke pitifully, and played all the sympathy cards she could play. I begged and cried and begged Xiaoqi to agree.


    As long as she can follow her back to the northwest, it means that the matter of her impersonating the life-saving grace has passed in Xiaoqi.


    It''s not a bad thing, she can start over...


    Seeing people''s hearts over time, slowly, she can always impress him. The premise is that she still has a chance to approach him.


    Xiao Qi refused.


    No matter how she cried and begged, Xiao Qi turned her head and didn''t look at it, but her mouth was extremely firm in refusal.


    He couldn''t take her back again.


    So who has he become?


    Will you still be soft-hearted after being coaxed into circles?


    Furthermore, their masters and servants can deal with An An''s defenseless child like that, which shows his character.


    With such a wrong mind, he didn''t want her to continue entangled.


    Tang Fanghua wanted to ask again, but Xiao Qi didn''t want to listen anymore, so she turned around and wanted to leave, so she left quickly.


    Tang Fanghua gritted his teeth, and from some unknown source of courage, he cried bitterly: "I know you still blame me, so am I enough to repent with this life!"


    She said and slammed her head into the side wall.


    Xiao Qi was shocked, thanks to the years of experience, fast eyes and hands!


    Tang Fanghua was pushed out by his palm and fell to the ground with a muffled cry. She sat up with difficulty while clutching her chest, her face turning pale.


    Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief and scolded angrily: "Are you crazy!"


    Tang Fanghua was also in pain, but was secretly happy in her heart, and smiled at Xiao Qi with a white face: "Xiao Qi, I really know what I did wrong, can you give me another chance? I will change, I really will. Change it, please, please..."


    Tang Fanghua swears that as long as he gives her another chance, she will definitely change, really!


    She can''t wait to take out her heart and show him!


    However, with such a character as her, what guarantee is there? No matter how sincere the tone was, it was nothing but the same in Xiao Qi''s eyes.


    Xiao Qi was not touched at all, but became furious, "No need to say any more! Hurry up, I don''t want to see you again!"


    This woman is absolutely insane!


    Bumping into the wall in front of him and forcing himself in this way, how could he step back and promise anything to her!


    Fortunately, there was no major disaster. Otherwise, she would be hit with a bloody head and fainted, wouldn''t it be bad luck? She can really give up!


    His way of looking at people is really bad, even the fifth brother can''t compare with a single finger.


    Tang Fanghua cried out in pain, desperately calling Xiaoqi Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi ignored her, called the servants in, and ordered the people to be thrown out immediately with a cold face.


    Tang Fanghua cried in despair.


    She and Lumei lived in the inn, and the next day, they were chased out of Anze Prefecture by the people of the yamen.


    Her repeated actions completely angered Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. They would never let her stay in Anzezhou City.


    As for Lu Ying, Qiao Xuan promised to spare her life.


    However, it is naturally impossible to keep her in the city of An Zezhou.


    This one was even more at a loss than Tang Fanghua. She didn''t know where to go, so she went to Ren Yazi and asked Ren Yazi to find a buyer for her.


    When Qiao Xuan found out, she twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly.


    Such a scourge, sold to people in Anzezhou City, who knows if things will happen again in the future?


    At this point, the matter is over.

 Chapter 2063

    Xiao Qi also quickly adjusted.


    Fortunately, he had no other thoughts about Tang Fanghua at first, and he was only sad to be deceived in this way.


    Xiao Qi and the others stayed in Anze Prefecture for five days, and planned to return to the village to live for another five or six days, and then returned directly to Guiwu City from the village, and they would not come again.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan accompanied him to hunt for two days, and turned around in Shangliuhezhuang.


    The planning and prosperity of Liuhezhuang made Yuan Mi and Qin Yuanshan envious and full of praise.


    The development around this Zhuangzi is really excellent. At first glance, it is a good sign of a good harvest. When people see it, they can''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    The sight of a good harvest will always make you feel good.


    Before leaving, Xiao Qi and Qin Yuanshan had several discussions with Shao Yunyun, and everything that should be communicated was properly communicated.


    On the day of separation, Xiao Qi''s eyes were all red, holding An An for a while before carefully returning the person to Qiao Xuan.


    He gently stroked Fu An''an''s little head, and the little guy smiled at him naively, with a very intimate expression. The little guy has become familiar with Uncle Seven these days, and he especially likes to play with him. He didn''t understand what parting was, and he didn''t understand that it was Uncle Seven who was saying goodbye to him, he just thought he was playing with him as usual.


    In the end, we have to say goodbye, take care of each other, and Xiao Qi and his party gradually leave.


    At noon, An An was still thinking about the seventh uncle, and shouted and asked the seventh uncle. He heard that the seventh uncle would come after a while, "Wow!" and cried immediately, clamoring for the seventh uncle.


    This made Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan feel more and more uncomfortable, and they managed to coax the little guy.


    After coaxing An An, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, but the interruption made them feel much better.


    Xiao Qi was worried that Shao Yunyun and the others would be bullied. This time he came back not only to visit, but also to carefully select fifty elite sergeants, led by a man named Qian Jun, lurking in Anzezhou City, responsible for the secret Protect Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and An An.


    If something goes wrong with the economic situation, it can play a role in saving an emergency.


    At the same time, he also brought a few people back to Shaoding Village to take care of Fang and others.


    Although Shaoding Village is located in a remote area, normally there shouldn''t be any problems, but it can''t be guaranteed. It will always be more reassuring to leave a few people behind.


    Xiao Qi and Shao Yunyun knew very well that as long as their brothers were fine outside, the family would be safe and no one would dare to hurt them.


    In addition to leaving fifty elites to Shao Yunyun, Xiaoqi also talked to Shao Yunyun about food.


    The battle for power and the throne between the three princes may not be over for a while. The news has already spread outside the border gates, and Beihu and some small tribes have begun to do things again and again.


    Small-scale testing has already been carried out. On the surface of the northwest border area, the city is still as usual, prosperous and lively. In fact, the defense has already been strengthened, and the inspection of entry and exit is extremely strict.


    The drills in the major military camps were also three times heavier than usual, in order to guard against Beihu.


    I heard that Bei Hu was chasing Qing Di, trying to join forces with Qing Di to make trouble together, and the Northwest Army should not take it seriously.


    Although Qing Di was only married to Da Qin a few years ago, what does a mere marriage count mean? In the face of the interests of the state, it is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, Princess Shuangfu did not marry King Qingdi, but a prince, and the role of kinship was even less.


    The Northwest Army had already hoarded a lot of food, but more silver had to be used for armaments, and naturally less food was used.

 Chapter 2064

    If there is any accident, 80% of the time there will be problems with food and grass.


    When Xiao Qi came over this time, General Feng and a few others told him and asked him to say hello to Shao Yunyun. If there is a shortage of food and grass in the northwest, please ask Shao Yunyun to help.


    The three princes were having a lot of fun fighting for power. If anyone wanted to get the money to prepare food and grass for the Northwest Army, General Feng and the others never thought that such a good thing would happen.


    They are impossible to give.


    The Northwest Army can only find a way on its own.


    As soon as Xiao Qi told Shao Yunyun about this, Shao Yunyun nodded and agreed, as much as he could help.


    After all, Xiao Qi is in the Northwest Army.


    Furthermore, he absolutely did not want to see Beihu and Qingdi break into Daqin and burn, kill, and loot.


    Shao Yunyun also asked Xiaoqi, Meng Wanfu and Lilac couple by the way?


    Xiaoqi told him that Meng Wanfu and Lilac are very good, the Northwest Army is now in a line, Meng Wanfu and him are also his own people, and they can meet from time to time...


    Shao Yunyun agreed that they are fellow villagers and it would be best if they could take care of each other.


    Regarding food, Shao Yunyun had to discuss with Qiao Xuan.


    He was able to agree to Xiao Qi on this matter because he knew that Qiao Xuan would definitely agree.


    He can''t do this, but his wife is amazing!


    After listening to Qiao Xuan, she didn''t feel nervous and flustered, and smiled casually: "In this case, let''s build more granaries and store more food. Contact Zhao Shu and Brother Lezheng to buy more food. It''s still possible."


    The three is the prince''s melee, which has not had much impact on the lives of the common people. It is certain that food prices have risen, but it is not outrageous.


    Now the state government has a lot of deposits on its books, and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun also have a lot of private property, which is enough for hoarding food.


    The reason why Qiao Xuan is not worried is because she has already hoarded countless grains in her space.


    So, now it''s time to build more granaries, and then she will take over the purchase of food and operate it herself, so that it is convenient to move flowers and trees, and take out more food hoarded in the space.


    And this year, because of the civil strife, she also thought about the food, for fear that if there is not enough food, there will be some trouble, so she blessed all the food seeds provided by the yamen with supernatural powers, so that this year will be another bumper harvest year. !


    When she goes out on weekdays, she also applies abilities to everyone''s fields by the way. Potatoes, corn, fruits and vegetables, medicinal materials, etc. can apply as much area as they can. All in all, it is necessary to make full use of it.


    At least, it can ensure that there is no chaos in Anze Prefecture.


    When Shao Yunyun heard what Qiao Xuan said, he nodded and smiled and said, "Then let''s make preparations early to be prepared. I''ll let Jia Zhoucheng arrange for a place to build a granary. Let''s write to Brother Le Zheng and Zhao Shu and ask them to come over for a while. trip¡­¡­"


    Le Zhengxiao was near, but Zhao Shu and Taotao were now in Hangzhou. They sent someone to deliver the letter and brought them here by the way. It would take twenty days at least.


    Just taking advantage of this period of time, make preparations for everything that should be arranged.


    I don''t want to, Zhao Shu and Taotao are coming to Anzezhou, and the person sent by Shao Yunyun to deliver the letter left for five days, and Zhao Shu and Taotao arrived.


    Perfect miss on the way.


    But that''s fine, it''s more convenient.

 Chapter 2065

    Zhao Shu met Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, just like meeting relatives, he was very affectionate, his eyes were bright, and he was full of joy, which confused Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    I don''t know what this young man with a little mind is enjoying.


    Tao Tao laughed and laughed, and hurriedly started to explain with a smile.


    Zhao Shu was excited and sighed, he finally got justice for his mother! He felt that this was all the good luck brought to him by the Shao family, and he felt that it was all because of the Shao family that everything went so well.


    So, seeing Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun at this moment is like meeting relatives!


    Let¡¯s say that in Jiangnan before, although it was affected by some princes¡¯ civil wars, Jiangnan has always been prosperous and generally still prosperous and peaceful.


    After discussing with Zhao Shu and Uncle Qing, they also made some emergency and countermeasure preparations for various emergencies. Especially valuable property has been found and buried in a secret and remote cellar.


    If something goes wrong, the two of them can leave immediately and go to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    For some reason, the two of them thought so at the same time, and it was right to run back to find the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law when they encountered trouble.


    With the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law, safety is guaranteed!


    The capital, of course, can''t go there right now, and Zhao Shu has nothing to do. He is really busy, so he takes Taotao to play around the south of the Yangtze River.


    The prosperous towns can no longer satisfy them, and the towns and villages are everywhere.


    Taotao was particularly interested in these places, and when she saw a good place, she couldn''t help but want to buy it. Not to mention, she and Zhao Shu traveled around Jiangnan, and they really bought several very good pieces of land.


    It was also while visiting various villages and towns in Taotao. Once in a countryside near Jinling, Zhao Shu accidentally discovered a coachman who drove a carriage for his mother Zheng''s and disappeared without a trace after his mother''s accident.


    How could Zhao Shu let him go? At that time, he ordered someone to take down the coachman, threatened and interrogated him, and the coachman shivered and said everything.


    This matter was indeed done by the Qin family. As for whether Zhao Mu had a hand in it, Zhao Shu felt that most of them did.


    Even if Zhao Mu didn''t intervene, he must have known it but deliberately pretended he didn''t know, and maybe he would secretly give Qin Shi''s convenience, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Otherwise, Qin Shi is a concubine, and his mother Zheng Shi is such a smart person, how much ability can Qin Shi have to calculate her?


    With Zhao Mu''s help, it would be different...


    Zhao Shu was distraught, beat the driver, took him back directly, and threw him in front of Qin Shi and Zhao Mu.


    Even at this time, the Qin family refused to admit it, and insisted that the driver was talking nonsense! He insisted that Zhao Shu didn''t like her, and he didn''t know where to find the driver, and he deliberately wanted to frame her.


    She doesn''t know what the coachman did back then, and it has nothing to do with her...


    Zhao Shu was so angry that he threatened Zhao Mu to report to the official and sent the driver to the government.


    If there is evidence, if a thorough investigation is carried out, it may not be impossible to find out the truth of the past!


    At that time, Qin shi will not be able to escape by denying it.


    Zhao Mu panicked, how could he let Zhao Shu send the driver to the government?


    Even Qin Shi himself messed up.


    Don''t look at Qin Shi''s stubbornness at the moment, but she may not be able to withstand it when she arrives at the official government!

 Chapter 2066

    She has dealt with this matter by others, but the loyal madam Ling is still waiting by her side.


    If Zhao Shu sues to the government, this Ling mama will definitely be taken away for questioning, Qin Shi can''t guarantee that Ling mama can bear it.


    Even she herself can''t stand it.


    If Zhao Shu really got to that point, he would definitely spare no effort to clean her up.


    What did she do to fight Zhao Shu?


    In terms of silver Zhao Shu being able to step her or even Zhao Mu into the Nikeng, in terms of blood and family affection, Zhao Shu has already passed out, so where did Zhao Mu manage him?


    He might spare Zhao Mu for the sake of blood, but what about himself?


    What can I have for him to forgive?


    Qin Shi was so remorseful that he knew that he shouldn''t have let the driver go, wouldn''t it be better to kill him?


    Killed him a hundred times...


    In fact, Qin shi had murderous intentions for this driver at the beginning, but he was not stupid. After doing something, he took the money and left without a trace. When Qin shi wanted to do something, he could not find it to people.


    She thought at the time that she couldn''t find anyone, and Zhao Shu couldn''t find them either. Besides, Zhao Shu was still young at the time, and it was hard to say what he was like when he grew up, and Zhao Mu suppressed him, and his two biological parents It is also impossible for Zhao Shu''s son to come forward.


    Without the Zheng family, Zhao Shu was basically a lamb to be slaughtered, and she really didn''t take him seriously!


    She even thought happily about how to trample Zhao Shu under his feet to trample him, and how to marry him an unbearable wife, drag him further into the quagmire, and make him unable to turn around for the rest of his life.


    But Qin Shi didn''t expect that after Zhao Shu''s filial piety, everything went off the rails and was completely out of her control.


    In the end, even Zhao Mu couldn''t control him anymore, and the Zhao family''s property was almost completely swallowed up by Zhao Shu...


    In the past few years, I followed Zhao Mu in the small town and countryside, living an ordinary life as a landlord, and no longer had the luxury of the past, surrounded by pearls.


    She can''t even afford good brocades, or even new jewelry! From time to time, he would also suffer from Zhao Mu''s complaints and scolding.


    Zhao Mu blamed everything on her, and sometimes he would beat her when he was so angry!


    She originally thought this was bad enough, but she didn''t expect that now is the real panic and despair!


    When Qin Shi still didn''t know what to do, Zhao Mu completely pushed her out to blame.


    Zhao Mu put everything on the Qin family. He said that he believed the coachman''s words. The Qin family was not a thing. Therefore, the Qin family was handed over to Zhao Shu.


    The brothers Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye were trying to protect the Qin family with harsh words, but what was the use? Even Zhao Mu can''t help Zhao Shu, they are even more.


    Besides, when Zhao Shu got married in Yuzhang before, the two brothers were treated very badly by Zhao Shu, especially Zhao Zhai, who couldn''t help but feel a tinge of conditioned reflex when they met Zhao Shu now.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Mrs. Qin simply scolded Zhao Shu and Mrs. Zheng. Even Taotao and Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were not spared...


    If Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun hadn''t meddled with their own affairs, she wouldn''t have fallen into such a miserable state!


    Zhao Shu was furious and called people to slap her mouth, almost smashing her mouth.


    Of course, Zhao Shu couldn''t let her go easily, and asked Zhao Mu to give him her deed of betrayal, took her to the Zhao clan, imprisoned in the Zhao family temple, and ordered her to repent every day before the Buddha.

 Chapter 2067

    Ask her to kowtow before the Buddha every day to repent, and if she doesn''t do it, she won''t be given food to eat.


    In this life, the Qin family will never want to leave the temple. And one day she lives, she must repent and kowtow for one day.


    Unless she wants to die herself.


    It is impossible for a person like her to want to die...


    As for Zhao Mu, Zhao Shu has no further way to take him. Zhao Shu can bring the Qin family into the clan, or even bring him to court, but he cannot take Zhao Mu too.


    Even if he is adopted, Zhao Mu is also his biological father.


    Moreover, in this matter, Zhao Mu did not directly touch.


    Just letting him go, Zhao Shu was not reconciled, and under his anger, Zhao Mu was still unlucky.


    The originally meager family property was once again tossed by Zhao Shu, and now Zhao Mu''s property has shrunk dramatically, leaving only 200 acres of fertile land and not even a single shop.


    As for Zhao Zhai and Zhao Ye, Zhao Shu has also ordered people to stare at them, and they will never make any achievements in this life. Of course, if they go into depravity, Zhao Shu is very happy to see it happen.


    Zhao Mu told him to be so angry that he could not afford to be seriously ill, until Zhao Shu and Tao Tao went to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and they were still lying down.


    The funny thing is that Zhao Zhai doesn''t have a long memory and doesn''t remember to play. He thinks he has caught Zhao Shu''s handle, bribes people to spread rumors, and frantically smears Zhao Shu, saying that he is unfilial, has no conscience, is ruthless, and is forcing himself to death. ''s biological father...and so on.


    Zhao Shu didn''t need any evidence to know that he must have done this kind of shit. How could he be polite to him?


    Simply and rudely, he directly asked the servants at home to put on sacks, beat Zhao Zhai half to death, and inadvertently maimed one leg.


    Zhao Zhai was angry, anxious, and scared. He was recuperating at home and yelling wildly, but he never dared to make any small moves.


    As for Zhao Ye, he naturally hated him in his heart, and he was a very shrewd person with a sinister mind.


    But so what? In the face of the crushing of strength, all conspiracy calculations are paper tigers.


    With his current weight, he is not worthy to give Zhao Shu shoes, not to mention that he can get Zhao Shu by calculation.


    Even if Zhao Shu didn''t notice for a while and was really tricked by him, so what? There is also Shao Yunyun in his pocket!


    Unless Zhao Ye can clean up Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, and even Xiao Qiyi, he will be the unlucky one after all!


    But is he capable of that?


    Obviously, there can''t be!


    Tao Tao and Zhao Shu talked about these things, and Zhao Shu sighed to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun with gratitude and admiration: "If it wasn''t for the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law, how would I be today! If I hadn''t married Tao Tao? , I don''t necessarily go to so many places, and I won''t be able to catch that evil slave! I have to thank the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law, the great kindness and virtue, I will never forget it!"


    Zhao Shu really didn''t say anything nice on purpose, that''s what he really thought in his heart.


    Without Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, he would still be suppressed by Zhao Mu and the Qin family, and he would not be able to raise his head. I am afraid that he would never be able to rely on Zhao Mu, his biological father, for the manipulation and oppression. How could he be so simple and rude? hatred?


    It was not the first time that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun heard him express their gratitude. This person is like this. As soon as he wanted to express his gratitude, he gave them expensive gifts.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t even know how many precious jewels, antique calligraphy and paintings, etc., were collected from him.


    In other words, the two of them will feel sorry for them if it goes on like this!


    --------------


    Even better, see you tomorrow! Happy weekend, little fairies~

 Chapter 2068

    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "We are a family, why do we need to talk about two families? As long as you treat Tao Tao well and live up to Tao Tao, we will be satisfied!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Yes."


    Zhao Shu immediately said: "It goes without saying, of course I will be good to Taotao! I will never let Taotao down in this life, otherwise the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law will just take care of me!"


    Qiao Xuan and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Tao Taoguai was embarrassed to hate him, and whispered: "You can stop talking!"


    Can I change the problem of what I''m thinking about and say?


    Now that Zhao Shu and Taotao are here, Shao Yunyun sent people to go to Yuzhang provincial capital to invite Le Zhengxiao to come over on the same day, and let''s discuss the food together.


    Le Zhengxiao came over quickly, and the three parties discussed the matter together. Of course, Zhao Shu would not have the slightest opinion - but if Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan agreed, he would not even think about the reason and only applaud. .


    Le Zheng thought for a while, thinking that his own business is now getting bigger and bigger, and that he has a ready-made business line that goes straight to the northwest. This thing can be done.


    In fact, in the past few years, through the relationship between Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, Lezheng''s family and Lilac couple got on the line. The business in the northwest side can be expanded not a little or two. The northwest business line is very important to Lezheng''s family. .


    Now that the Northwest Army needs it, it is even more impossible for the Lezheng family to stay out of it.


    Even if the Northwest Army can''t pay the money for a while, it doesn''t matter, as long as it continues to provide convenience, the rewards that can be obtained from this convenience cannot be bought by money...


    So it was negotiated that after Le Zhengxiao and Zhao Shu went back, they would start buying food. It is best not to make too much noise in this matter, and it is best to do it secretly without disturbing people.


    After the grain is purchased, it is transported to Anze Prefecture in the name of other commodities.


    Horizontal and vertical Zhao Shu and Le Zhengxiao already have business with Anzezhou City, so it will not be too noticeable.


    No one will pay attention to what kind of goods they are shipping, whether the quantity is a little too large, and the frequency is a little too frequent.


    Maybe some merchants will see some clues, but no one will be ignorant and babble about something.


    Today''s Lord Zhizhou is not the Lord Zhizhou of the past, and in Anze Prefecture, he is also a tyrant that no one dares to provoke!


    Le Zhengxiao stayed here for three days and left with some goods.


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao finally came to visit, but they were reluctant to leave. Especially after hearing that Xiao Qi just left a few days ago, Tao Tao was even more annoyed. It would have been better if she had come earlier.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now, even if she and Zhao Shu rush back to Shaoding Village, it may not be too late.


    Since it''s too late to see Xiao Qi, then it''s better to stay here for a while longer.


    Zhao Shu only sent his subordinates back to Jiangnan to buy food. His subordinates had enough manpower available, and he really didn''t need to go out in person for this matter.


    Zhao Shu comforted Taotao again, saying that it wasn''t easy to meet Seventh Brother, and the two of them would go to the northwest for a while.


    It just so happened that he had never been to the Northwest. I heard that the scenery of the Northwest is unique compared to the Central Plains and the South of the Yangtze River.


    It made Tao Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Xuan felt a bit envious when she saw it. Their family Tao Tao is really lucky. Zhao Shu is not careful about the small details, and he is never confused in the big things.


    At least she can''t.

 Chapter 2069

    In Anze Prefecture, Jia Heming had already selected three places. After he informed Shao Yunyun, the three places started to build granaries at the same time, one large and two small.


    After discussing with Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun issued a notice to encourage wasteland development. No matter planting medicinal materials, fruit trees, cash crops, potatoes, etc., taxes were exempted for the first five years, and the money for purchasing wasteland was also reduced by half.


    Anze Prefecture had a small population and a lot of mountains. As soon as the notice came out, there was a fever for wasteland reclamation.


    Everyone thinks about it, the three princes are fighting in the dark, who knows how long they will fight? Who knows if the world will be in chaos after the fight is over?


    And with the chaos in the world, people are often struggling to live. At this time, it will not hurt to open a little more land and a variety of things at home...


    Shaoding Village.


    Xiao Qi finally came back after so many years away from his hometown.


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao took Xiao Qi''s hand and couldn''t see enough.


    Ding Jinshan from the same village was also drafted into the army with Xiaoqi, but did not come back this time.


    The Ding family deliberately came to ask people eagerly. Xiaoqi said that he and he were not in the same military camp, but knew that he was doing well. This time when he came back, Ding Jinshan could not return, but he entrusted him to bring some to the family. Things, several pieces of leather, two hundred taels of silver notes.


    The Ding family was disappointed, and they complained about Xiaoqi. Since he can come back, why can''t Ding Jinshan? After all, they are all in the same place.


    Can''t Xiao Qi say good things for him? Maybe the boss saw that they belonged to the same place and let Ding Jinshan come back together?


    Ding Jinshan''s grandfather and grandmother also said more unpleasant things inside and out.


    Thinking that Ding entered the mountain and asked Xiaoqi to bring back too few things, he secretly and implicitly asked, did Xiaoqi covet the things and money that Mo Ding entered the mountain?


    Especially when they asked how many things Xiaoqi brought back, Xiaoqi did not say anything, they were even more suspicious.


    In the end, I asked directly.


    Yuan Mi was very angry, and she scolded her with a stern face. Xiaoqi is now a fourth-rank sergeant. He has made a lot of credits and has given countless rewards. That Ding Jinshan is just an ordinary soldier, and Xiaoqi needs to be greedy for his things? What a joke!


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoqi''s obstruction, Yuan Mi would have to tell them that the few pieces of skin and two hundred silver were not given by Ding Jinshan, but by Xiaoqi.


    What can Ding get in the mountains? It''s not bad to mix with him, don''t even think about saving money.


    Xiao Qi just thought that everyone was a fellow from the same village. He had been away from home for so many years and could not take care of the family, so he would rather spend some money to improve his family''s life, and it could be regarded as a comfort.


    Who knows that people''s hearts are separated from the belly, not only do people not read well, but they go to the wrong way to think wildly and speculate maliciously.


    When Ding Jinshan''s family heard this, they immediately asked what rank Ding Jinshan was a general? Eyes light up.


    Qin Yuanshan sneered: "Do you think it''s so easy to become a general? Xiaoqi''s martial arts are outstanding, his archery skills are superb, he has made a lot of credits after many dangers and trials, and General Feng has been rewarded for his merits and deeds, and he became a fourth-rank general. !"


    "What Ding Jinshan are you talking about, he is not in the same military camp as Xiao Qi, and he doesn''t have any special skills, he''s just an ordinary soldier!"

 Chapter 2070

    "You''d better speak politely and be rude to the general. I don''t care what kind of fellow you are or not. If you go too far, I will inform your county magistrates to come and get people!"


    The Ding family was startled, and then they calmed down a little.


    Ding Jinshan''s grandfather was still not very happy, and said to Xiaoqi: "I know Xiaoqi, you are very talented, but Jinshan is a fellow countryman with you, why can''t you give him a hand? You become a general, anyway, let him be He''s a little general! He''s still with fellow villagers, why aren''t you close at all..."


    Ding Jinshan''s family was angry and aggrieved.


    "That''s right! This fellow and fellow villager must be considered their own, right? They don''t take care of themselves!"


    "You promised to take care of our family in the mountains back then."


    "You''re already a general, why can''t you bring him back? It''s just a matter of words."


    "...In the end, it''s developed, and we don''t treat our fellow villagers as fellow villagers."


    Xiao Qi frowned and said coldly: "The affairs in the military camp have their own rules, and it is not as simple as you think. Ding Jinshan is not under my control. Besides, he is an ordinary soldier, and it is impossible for him to return to his hometown to visit relatives. For the sake of the villagers, I will explain this to you, and I can only explain this, so don''t say more. Don''t worry, in a few years, Ding Jinshan will naturally be able to come back safely. "


    Qin Yuanshan threatened and reprimanded again. Although the Ding family was still not convinced, they were also frightened.


    People don''t fight with officials, they may not be afraid to watch Xiao Qi grow up since childhood, but they will still be afraid of Qin Yuanshan''s stern scolding.


    Ding Jinshan''s mother asked again, what kind of official can Ding Jinshan be when he returns in a few years?


    She felt that Xiaoqi and Ding Jinshan were recruited together. Since Xiaoqi can be an official, of course her own son can also, otherwise it would be too unfair, right?


    Xiao Qi was speechless, Yuan Mi sneered: "You have to ask him how much he is capable of! How much credit he has made! You really think about the military camp too simply! Who told you that this will definitely be an official?"


    Yuan Mi became impatient and threatened them all by robbing them. The Ding family then left angrily and did not dare to say more.


    Fang Shi was also very angry, and took Xiao Qi to comfort: "Don''t pay attention to those people, they don''t understand anything, they are talking nonsense! The more people who don''t understand anything, the more angry they say. You finally came back, ignore them..."


    This is why Mr. Fang was so happy to see his son back, generous and too lazy to care about them, otherwise he wouldn''t have let them off so easily.


    This Ding family is also ridiculous, what did they say!


    Xiaoqi and Ding Jinshan applied together, Xiaoqi is younger than him, why should Xiaoqi take care of him?


    Xiao Qi has no such obligation.


    How he does well depends on his own ability!


    Xiao Qi never wanted to take care of him.


    Qin Yuanshan and Yuan Mi said in their hearts that it is no wonder that after knowing that Xiaoqi was a disciple of General Zhao, General Feng and the others immediately investigated Ding Jinshan, and after knowing what kind of person he was, they decisively transferred him away to another place. Barracks, don''t let Xiaoqi touch him any more.


    If such a person gets attached to Xiao Qi, it will only bring trouble to Xiao Qi!


    Xiao Qi stayed at home for several days, and the Shao family elders, Li Zheng, etc. were very happy, and they even opened an ancestral hall for this purpose and led Xiao Qi to pay tribute to their ancestors.


    Ding Jinshan''s family was also severely reprimanded by the patriarch.


    Too outrageous!

 Chapter 2071

    What was Ding Jinshan like when he was at home? What is Xiao Qi like?


    Can this be the same?


    Some people even speculate that the money and the few pieces of skin that Xiaoqi gave to the Ding family may not necessarily be earned by Ding Jinshan...


    The Shao family is really prosperous. There are champions, scholars, and generals. Now there are three or four good students in the school!


    With Shao Yunyun and the others serving as officials in the court, and with the support of the village, as long as those good students who are studying can work hard and work hard, there is no need to worry about the cost of the imperial examination in the future, and the village will definitely support.


    And they don''t need to go through any channels, and they don''t need to worry about being bullied by others. As long as they have real skills, Shao Yunyun and others will definitely help.


    After all, the entire Shao family is strong, and it is only good for all the Shao family.


    As for the second and third rooms of the Shao family, they were still sour.


    The second room, Shao Xianwen, was unlucky again. Every time Niu was stimulated, he started to go crazy, forcing Shao Xianwen to study and toss.


    It''s a pity that every time Niu''s family has no growth, she forced Shao Xianwen to make trouble for a while, and finally she became tired herself under Shao Xianwen''s crying resistance, and then she just let it go.


    But once stimulated, it came again...


    Sanfang Ma Shi and Shao Sanshu kept taking Shao Liulang to comfort themselves and tell others to show off that their family Liulang was an official in the capital. The capital is not some remote place!


    Only in the capital is it really promising!


    The two are regretful, why did they only give birth to one son, Rokuro? If there are two more births, it must also be promising...


    I don''t know if Rokuro is attracted by any noble girl in the capital. If he is attracted to him, get married quickly, he must have more sons, and he can''t be compared by the big house in the grandchildren''s generation!


    After staying for a few days, Xiao Qi finally left with satisfaction.


    It''s been a few years, but it''s time to come back!


    In the future, if I ask General Feng and the others, it may not be impossible to come back again in a year or two.


    Perhaps, the family can also go shopping in the Northwest. Since my parents can go to Anzezhou, so can I go to the Northwest.


    They haven''t been together for a long time...


    At the end of June, a sudden flood brought Daqin, which was already in chaos and anxiety, into a disaster.


    The continuous torrential rain poured down, the Yellow River swelled sharply, and several dykes in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River burst, flooding countless towns and villages.


    Local officials quickly reported the disaster to the capital, asking the court to allocate money, food, medicine, and clothing to relieve the disaster.


    The fourth prince, who was sending out the army and the third prince to stalemate outside the city of Jinan, was about to go crazy!


    Taking the letter of the seal sent from all over the disaster area, he slammed it on the imperial case and yelled, "These bastards, don''t they admit that I am the real dragon and emperor? Now I have something to ask for money and food, and I think of me. The emperor? Shameless! Too shameless!"


    When the fourth prince came to court, the ministers under him were noisy.


    Some advocate that disaster relief must be done. As long as the emperor handles this matter properly, the people''s hearts will definitely turn to the emperor.


    When the world returns to its heart, the second prince and the third prince will have no way to fight with the emperor! The emperor is the real dragon emperor who conforms to the will of the people.

 Chapter 2072

    Opponents don''t think so.


    Those two traitors have already been enthroned as emperors, so how could they voluntarily give in because the emperor won the hearts and minds of the people?


    Can they hand over the power they have obtained honestly?


    impossible!


    Unless they are afraid of being beaten by the emperor! Had to serve!


    If the emperor did disaster relief, it would be their big fool, maybe it was their conspiracy behind this matter.


    Disaster relief is not just for fun, but to actually take out money and materials.


    Now that the treasury is empty, where can the emperor get money and materials for disaster relief?


    After emptying the treasury, the two rebels took the opportunity to launch troops, what should the emperor do?


    Therefore, disaster relief is absolutely impossible!


    Of course, you can''t refuse.


    Then, the emperor might as well drag it on, and it will naturally be over until the end.


    Also, the emperor ordered the two rebels to provide disaster relief, and ordered several prefects in the south of the Yangtze River to provide money and food for disaster relief.


    As to whether they should or not, that is their business.


    In short, the emperor''s attitude has to be shown.


    Moreover, with such an attitude, no one can say what is wrong!


    If those two rebels did not obey the decree, they would have no heart for the people, and they would definitely lose the hearts of the people.


    The fourth prince finally accepted this opinion, saying that he would definitely do his best to relieve the disaster, and he was already raising money, grain and materials, which would soon be shipped to the disaster area.


    At the same time, the second prince, the third prince, and the prefects of Hangzhou, Yangzhou, Suzhou, and Jiangning in the south of the Yangtze River were ordered to give priority to the people of Li and immediately open warehouses to stock up food, prepare medicines, clothing and other materials, and send them to the disaster area.


    The second prince and the third prince laughed angrily when they received this so-called imperial decree.


    Of course they can''t "comply"!


    The eunuch who went to pass the edict was beaten and kicked out.


    This so-called "decree" was also set on fire in public.


    At the same time, they claim to the public that disaster relief will definitely help. After all, they are the Son of Heaven, and the people under their control have suffered disasters. How could they, as the Son of Heaven, ignore their own people?


    The supplies are already being prepared and will definitely be delivered.


    As for the fake emperor in the capital, he was the murderer of the late emperor, what kind of thing? What kind of face is "ordered"?


    Didn''t he say that he prepared money and materials to be transported to the disaster area? We have to see if he sent it, or if he just said the vernacular!


    In order to show that he was sincere in disaster relief and caring for the people, the second prince quickly prepared a batch of supplies. Thirty carriages were fully loaded and sent to the disaster area with great fanfare.


    As for how many of the relief supplies the disaster-stricken areas need in this full-fledged carriage, what does it matter?


    Who can know?


    You know, who dares to say that?


    Seeing this, the third prince immediately prepared a batch of supplies to send to the disaster area.


    The two of them simultaneously mocked and despised the fourth prince.


    As for the prefect of Hangzhou, etc., after receiving the imperial decree, they did not prepare materials at all. They only said that they were also in difficulty here, and they really couldn''t help. They were helpless...


    How dare they lead the way?


    First the third prince, then the second prince, secretly sent people over to threaten.


    Whoever dares to take the lead, whoever wants to look good!


    Jiangnan is a long way from the capital, and the Fourth Prince''s decree is quite happy, but if something really happens, he can''t save them at all.


    The current situation in Daqin is very strange, it is a strange balance.

 Chapter 2073

    Except for the territory of the three princes, officials in other places still acted as their own officials honestly, and no one dared to act rashly.


    As long as you don''t act rashly, nothing will happen.


    Once he publicly expresses his line up, then it depends on whether the master of his own line can protect him!


    If you can''t protect it, you can only have bad luck...


    In this case, unless someone''s brain is flooded, natural selection will not rely on either side.


    Protect yourself.


    It is not too late to surrender after the three princes fight.


    After all, the law does not blame the public, and the winner who must have won in the end at that time did not have the time to settle old accounts.


    In the palace, the fourth prince scolded many times, "Shameless!" and "Too shameless!", and smashed countless pieces of furniture. In the end, he had to be aggrieved and asked people to prepare some supplies and send them to the disaster area.


    On the Jiangnan side, there is still no movement.


    They just need to take care of themselves, as for other places, there is nothing they can do!


    The three princes are all pretentious. The so-called disaster relief supplies are just a drop in the bucket on the surface, not to mention that there is actually not enough water.


    And this time, the disaster situation is menacing, and the scope involved continues to expand.


    Nearly 20 cities and towns in the entire middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River were affected.


    Angry people stormed the government and robbed big households. Bandits ran rampant for a while, and there were countless refugees. All kinds of refugee groups, large and small, fled from place to place. Countless people dragged their families with their families and left their homes to beg.


    Great chaos in the Central Plains.


    Soon, the generals in Shu expelled local officials, raised flags to rebel, and absorbed refugees.


    The world is in an uproar!


    The three princes were angry and unanimously issued a decree to ask the thieves to complain, but none of them sent troops to attack.


    No one is willing to waste their strength.


    Seeing this, the world became more and more chaotic.


    The prestige of the royal family is almost wiped out!


    The southern Guangdong area also raised the anti-flag.


    In less than a year, gradually, more and more careerists joined in, forming countless separatist forces!


    At the same time, bandits and bandits are rampant, and in big towns and small towns, all kinds of rogues and rogues have gradually become more and more active, and the frequency of various robbery and theft incidents has rapidly increased several times!


    There are also countless unscrupulous people who are involved in the troubled waters, taking the opportunity to take revenge and attack those who were not pleasing to the eye, those who couldn''t get along, those who were competitors, those who had old grudges, etc.


    The world is in chaos!


    Seeing this, the three princes were also anxious to get angry. The second prince took the lead and sent troops to attack the surrounding towns of the site, trying to slowly expand the site and strengthen his power.


    Seeing this, the third prince and the fourth prince were not to be outdone, and they also acted.


    And in order to attack each other, they suddenly attacked each other in a sudden fight, each winning or losing.


    The big forces with considerable strength and growing ambitions are also not to be outdone when they see this, and they begin to gather and attack and merge the small forces, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. Even if they face a certain prince, they are not afraid at all!


    And the princes actually took them and couldn''t...


    When the world is getting into chaos, the city of Anze, which is in a corner of peace, is finally unable to survive alone...


    First, one after another, many refugees entered.


    A group of hundreds or dozens of people were all in rags and hardships.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t ignore it, so he built a shed outside the city.

 Chapter 2074

    But when the number reaches six or seven hundred, and it is hard to say whether there will be more, it is not suitable for such passive placement.


    Shao Yunyun summoned Jia Heming, Zheng Sanger, several clerks, Sun Baisun Qian, etc. to discuss together, and also called Qiao Xuan by the way.


    In this matter, his wife still understands very well.


    If it was in the past, such a thing was inappropriate, but in this chaotic world, what else is inappropriate?


    It just depends on whether you like it or not.


    When discussing matters, everyone was not at all surprised by Mrs. Shao''s appearance.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun explained the matter, everyone nodded and started talking.


    "The adults said it is very true, this matter must have a charter."


    "Yeah, in this world today¡ªsigh, our Anzezhou city is so remote that there are refugees pouring in! If there are more people, if they don''t settle well, I''m afraid something big will happen!"


    "Fortunately, we have adults, everyone is safe and sound!"


    "That''s right, let''s, it''s right to listen to the adults!"


    "What I''m saying is..."


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "I called everyone here, let''s come up with ideas together, and if you have any good methods and good suggestions, let''s talk about it. Say it all, no worries!"


    After working together for several years, everyone has already understood Mr. Shao''s style of doing things.


    Master Shao has always been a boss who listens to his opinions. Since everyone has been called for discussion, everyone can speak freely. The more outstanding they are, the more they will be reused.


    Look at this guy Jia Heming. He used to be silent, he was drooping all day and ignored everyone. Who knows how to behave in front of Mr. Shao, and he won the honor of Shao. Adult appreciation.


    Look at people now, they are firmly in front of the state prime minister, and they are proud of the spring breeze!


    After some discussion, they decided to resettle the refugees to open up wasteland, and let them use labor in exchange for compensation to support their families.


    This is the general policy, and the underlying things are extremely cumbersome, and everything has to be clearly understood, so that when things are really done, there will be no shortage of things and all kinds of problems. .


    Jia Heming is good at these things, so he will be in charge of this matter. Song Shi and Liu Fu under Qiao Xuan''s hands are also experienced and can help.


    The most important thing is that now the official coffers are full, and silver and food can be taken out.


    No matter how bad it is, there is still Mrs. Shao''s bottom line.


    However, Jia Heming still planned carefully, because the refugees did not know how many more refugees would come in the future.


    It is the effort of the past few days, but it has increased a little!


    Jia Heming dispatched a clerk to lead people to register the refugees and register them according to their origins and families, including the elderly and children, and none of them should be left behind.


    After that, according to each thousand or so people as a unit, a plot of land will be allocated for them to temporarily live in wasteland, or to do other short-term labor.


    For such a place to be placed, at least three to five places must be found for future use.


    Qiao Xuan took the lead on this matter, and took Aye, Mianmian, Songshi, etc., and ran out in person.


    Shao Yunyun originally disagreed, but Qiao Xuan couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t object to what she had always insisted on, and this time was no exception.


    He had to sigh, dragged her to explain for a while, and ordered Ah Ye to take good care of her, so she was allowed to go.

 Chapter 2075

    Qiao Xuan is like a duck to water and full of interest.


    She was happy about it. It''s not good to show too much in front of Shao Yunyun, so he restrained himself for a bit.


    She has long wanted to take a walk among the mountains, rivers, and forests in Anze Prefecture, and now she has a fair and honest opportunity.


    Places where thousands of people are to be resettled should not be too far from towns, otherwise it will not be easy to manage and their lives will be inconvenient.


    The resettlement site has to choose a relatively flat place, and it is also convenient to obtain water.


    As for the land reclamation site, it is not a big deal to have more than half an hour, or even an hour''s journey from the resettlement site.


    It''s just a little more walking, it''s trivial for them.


    Three days later, Qiao Xuan first selected a place and brought both Shao Yunyun and Jia Heming to see it to confirm, and then the group of refugees could be moved there.


    This place is about half an hour south of the city of Anze. It is a small rolling hill with only a slightly higher hillside. The trees grow sparsely, and it can be easily developed.


    It is no problem to build a house to accommodate thousands of people.


    The refugees who live here go south for more than half an hour, and there is a swamp.


    Qiao Xuan used her abilities to investigate. That swamp is the remnant of the swamp. It is relatively easy to develop. The silt is not very deep.


    About 30,000 mu can be developed.


    The addition of 30,000 mu of fertile land is a good thing for Anze Prefecture!


    After all, in this mountainous area, there are really too few fertile fields.


    Even if everyone is full of enthusiasm for land reclamation, they only open up dry land and mountains.


    Reclamation of wasteland, especially in mountainous areas, has never been an easy task.


    It was easy for Qiao Xuan to do this, and it was all smashed with money.


    Ordinary people, who can smash it?


    The trees, weeds, shrubs, thorns and thorns on the ground have to be cleaned up, and the underground is even more laborious. The roots of all kinds of trees are deeply rooted, and the roots of all kinds of grass are intertwined like a fishing net chessboard. It is very laborious to clean up.


    These are not enough. The first three years of the newly opened land, no matter what is planted, it takes several times of energy to take care of it, because the weeds will grow wildly.


    Weeding alone can be exhausting.


    And the land reclaimed, after the land deed is done, it will be taxed.


    Although not many, but not many are produced.


    Plus you need money to buy land.


    Therefore, people generally seldom choose to open up wasteland.


    The first few years were very difficult. Not many people are willing to endure it unless it is a last resort.


    It is also now that under the leadership of Qiao Xuan, the cultivation of various medicinal materials, star anise, prickly ash and other economic crops can see benefits, which is why people are willing to open up wasteland one after another.


    However, the total amount of wasteland that has been opened is actually not large.


    Now, Jia Heming looked at this swamp with some hesitation, and couldn''t help but said: "Madam, are you sure that this swamp can really be reclaimed? To be honest, there are many swamps in Anze Prefecture, and there were people who wanted to reclaim the swamp. They have been cultivated into fertile fields, but they have all failed. I am afraid this swamp is... not very active."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "I can''t read it wrong, Jia Zhoucheng, don''t worry, this swamp is different from a swamp. Some swamps are not suitable for reclamation, while others are suitable. For example, the one in front of us is no problem!"


    In fact... that is now, the conditions are limited. If you put it in modern times, no matter how powerful the swamps can be, you can turn them into fertile fields. Why is it so difficult?

 Chapter 2076

    There are many swamps in Anze Prefecture. According to the current conditions, many swamps are indeed not suitable for development, and she has never planned to use all the swamps. But Qiao Xuan believes that her choice will not go wrong.


    Jia Heming was still skeptical, and forced a smile: "Madam has good eyesight..."


    Shao Yunyun finally made a final decision: "Let''s do it like this! Set up people and let them come to work, and the wages will be paid at the market price. As long as they have work to do, they won''t be idle and make trouble!"


    So land reclamation is a pretext, even if it doesn''t work, so what?


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at him, thinking that you don''t believe me either? Let''s go back and talk about it...


    Jia Heming thought about it, isn''t that the reason?


    The most important thing is not to let these people be too idle. It''s easy to get into trouble in a short time, and then all kinds of stalkers will come out.


    At the moment, respectfully and bowing hands, it should be, "Xiaguan understands, let''s do it now."


    Let Jia Heming start the resettlement immediately, and take Qiao Xuan home by the way, "There are less than a thousand refugees now, and the next thousand must not be so soon, madam, let''s rest for a few days!"


    His wife is really out of her mind, and she is not too tired, and she wants to continue looking for a place!


    Qiao Xuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry when she thought about it, so she didn''t argue with him. It''s good to be with my son...


    The registration of all refugees has been completed, and there are less than 1,000 people. There are 921 people on the register, all of whom have fled from the flood-stricken area.


    Jia Heming arranged them according to the geographical distance, and together with the four clerks, they brought everyone to the resettlement site, and assigned tasks to build houses first.


    Local materials are used, earth is rammed to build walls, and trees are cut down in the forest as beams and pillars. Without tiles, they are covered with bark and thatch.


    It''s not winter yet, so it''s okay to live like this for the time being.


    Moreover, these refugees have now fled to Anze Prefecture, but it is hard to say how long they will stay in Anze Prefecture, and what if they leave here and return to their hometowns in the spring of next year? Wouldn''t these premises be wasted in vain?


    This is absolutely intolerable to Jia Heming, who can''t wait to break a copper coin into two petals.


    Therefore, it is enough for this house to temporarily settle down and shelter from the wind and rain. Even if the time comes, people will not feel distressed because of waste.


    If some people choose to stay at that time, then talk about it.


    The refugees had been worried and worried that they would be driven away. Therefore, after Jia Heming called everyone to talk about the government''s arrangement, the refugees fell to the ground with a stone, and they all cheered and thanked Mr. Shao for his kindness.


    They will not dislike or complain about work, but they will feel at ease.


    As long as you''re not a fool, even if you haven''t heard this sentence, you should know that there is no free lunch in the world.


    The government can set up a tent to cook porridge for a few days, a dozen days, or even a month, but what about after that? Could it be that other people''s local officials can still keep these foreign refugees in vain?


    It won''t take long to keep it, I''m afraid it will be driven away.


    Now that they have work to do, at least it proves that they can stay here through the winter until tomorrow spring.


    Next year is a new beginning, and everything will be fine by then...


    The government sent 50 yamen to help and maintain order. Jia Heming, together with the clerk, divided the refugees into groups and made arrangements to build the house first.

 Chapter 2077

    Of course, this house is not built as they want, it has to be built according to the plan.


    The foundation is leveled first, and then the houses are built in rows.


    The rammed earth walls are airtight and can survive the winter. The roof is covered with several layers of bark and thatch, and there is no problem in the winter.


    After the house is built, each household will pay three taels of silver to settle down, and allow one family to go up the mountain to cut three trees to make simple furniture, which will be used by the general, and the rest will be gone. How they live in the future depends on how they work at home.


    Of course, the diligent will not worry, the wages earned can support them to live, if they are lazy and delusional to rely on the government to raise them for nothing, then it is impossible.


    In any case, it is better for them to settle down in Anze than to live a life of wandering around, with today and no tomorrow.


    Because of the large number of people and the division of labor, the refugees also want to tidy up where they live, and the efficiency of building houses is very fast.


    In just five days, all the houses were built.


    After another two days of rest, they began to arrange their work.


    According to the calculation of 30 liters per person per day, the yamen sent a clerk with several yamen officers to supervise the daily work records. Jia Heming instructed the clerk sent to observe and observe secretly, and in a few days, a few capable and calling can be selected from the refugees. Those who are in charge of things, will hand over this record to them in the future, and the government will send people from time to time to inspect it for one or two times.


    Not long after, Qiao Xuan was optimistic about two places, one in Cuizhu Town and one in Taiping Town, both of which were not far from Anze Prefecture City.


    There are not many people in Anze Prefecture, not to mention the towns below. These two resettlement sites are not too far from the town, and it is very convenient to buy daily necessities. The land reclamation place is also between half an hour to an hour away from their residence.


    All are dry land.


    Now that it is the end of August, it is not a suitable season for planting. As for the use of these fields after they are opened, we will make plans after next spring.


    Perhaps the general situation in the world is becoming more and more chaotic, and there are more and more refugees and refugees. Shao Yunyun, Jia Heming, etc. originally thought that the floods would recede, and gradually they would be on the right track and the number of refugees would gradually decrease. Who knows.


    There are still many refugees pouring into Anze Prefecture one after another.


    By mid-October, more than 1,000 people had come.


    A third settlement site has also been opened.


    At the end of October, the news of the rebellion in Shu was spread all over the world, and the whole world was in an uproar.


    At the end of November, Nanyue also rebelled.


    At this point, the forces of all parties began to covet, and the three princes also began to seize the territory, causing chaos everywhere.


    Fortunately, God blesses, in such an era of panic, this year''s grain in Anze Prefecture has achieved another bumper harvest!


    Farmers'' rice production has increased by at least 30%, and some fields are fertilized and cared for more carefully, and the increase has even reached nearly half!


    What is this concept? This means that even if the next year''s harvest is poor, everyone can have a good life.


    And almost every household grows potatoes, which is also a bumper harvest. The yield per mu of land reaches 12,300, 15,600 catties!


    Some families with a large population have planted two acres and even sold part of the potatoes they harvested.


    Various medicinal materials, peppercorns, star anise, etc., which were planted in the past few years, have also arrived at the harvest season one after another.


    The people laughed and blossomed.

 Chapter 2078

    No matter what happened elsewhere, at least they were all fine in Anze Prefecture.


    All the people are grateful to Master Shao and Dade.


    All this was brought by Master Shao!


    Before and after Mr. Shao came, the changes in Anze Prefecture were too great! Without Master Shao, Anze Prefecture would not exist today.


    It was Master Shao who brought everything and changed everything.


    Especially in today''s chaotic season, An Zezhou cannot do without Master Shao.


    Not to mention that the common people think this way, even the major families do the same.


    Thanks to Mr. Shao''s blessing, everyone''s business is booming. While everyone is happy, they can''t help but worry: What if the imperial court orders Mr. Shao to be transferred?


    In this chaotic world, there is a reliable parental official, that is really the smoke from the ancestral grave!


    You can think about it carefully, if there is an unreliable person, taking advantage of the troubled times and no one to care, desperately grabbing money and making money, it will soon make the place a mess.


    At that time, no one wants to escape, and everyone will be unlucky.


    So, Mr. Shao must definitely stay...


    They think it''s fine now! Anzezhou City must not be without Master Shao!


    Look at the years of great harvests after the arrival of Master Shao, what is this called, this is called the good fortune brought by the great luck!


    But what if?


    What if the imperial court transferred Lord Shao away?


    You guys are so sad.


    Later, someone sneered and said, "Is there still a court today? Which court is the court? I don''t think Lord Shao can leave. When we don''t let Lord Shao go, the public opinion will not be strong, and the court will not be able to control it!"


    A word awakened the dreamer, everyone suddenly became enlightened, and nodded in agreement.


    "Exactly!"


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "The imperial court can''t care about the lives of us people, right? Why should we just need a Master Shao?"


    "Hmph, if officials are really sent down, let''s drive them away."


    "That''s it!"


    It''s just that everyone is aggressive when they say "drive away", but they don''t necessarily think so. It''s not safe to drive away, so it''s better to kill people before they reach Anze Prefecture...


    It doesn''t have to be killing people, but it''s not difficult at all to make people unable to take office.


    After thinking this way, the families in Anze Prefecture can feel much more at ease!


    This year''s winter was exceptionally cold. In November, the cold wind swept through, making people tremble.


    By this time, more than 4,000 refugees had settled in Anze Prefecture one after another.


    By this time, there were basically no refugees coming back.


    Everyone who should come has already come. At this season, no one will be wandering on the road. At this time of the road, they will freeze to death on the road!


    Moreover, now the three princes and the major forces are madly recruiting people, the refugees are the most sought-after source, and there are not enough people to grab them along the way. Where else is there in Anzezhou City?


    Shao Yunyun ordered people to tear down all the settlements outside the city and restore them to their original state.


    No refugees come here, which is actually quite good.


    He couldn''t use the refugees who took refuge in as slaves like other places, and used them as slaves, beating and yelling at will. Whenever refugees defected, at least he wouldn''t let them fall into despair because they couldn''t survive. As long as you are willing to work and have the ability to work, you can live in Anze Prefecture.

 Chapter 2079

    However, as a result, Anzezhou is also under great pressure.


    Just having to provide food and clothing in the first place is a huge expense.


    Afterwards, the three taels of silver per household to settle down and the wages for daily work are not a small amount when calculated.


    That is to say, under his management in the past few years, Anze Prefecture City has been prosperous. There is silver in the account and grain in the warehouse. If it were changed to the past, Anze Prefecture City would not be able to accept so many refugees.


    Moreover, in October, Jia Heming, Zheng Sanger, etc. discussed with Shao Yunyun, and now the world is in chaos. An Zezhou does not say anything else, at least he has the ability to protect himself. not enough!


    In case a group of rogue gangsters with ulterior motives came to loot and loot, such a small number of people would be enough.


    Therefore, it must be increased again.


    Shao Yunyun thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he expanded the team of yamen.


    Up to now, there are 3,000 yamen in the whole city of Anze.


    This is not to mention the civilian security personnel formed by local villagers and other organizations such as Jia Baoli.


    Regardless of the fact that there are only 3,000 official yamen officers, these 3,000 people are all carefully selected by Zheng Sangge, Sun Baisun Qian and the others. After their training, they are all elites.


    Even if 20,000 people, or even 30,000 people came to attack Anze Prefecture, these 3,000 people would be enough to defend the city.


    And building such an elite team is also extremely expensive.


    Relying on the prefectural government alone is not enough, Qiao Xuan added another 200,000 taels of silver into it.


    However, in order to protect themselves in the turbulent world, this money has to be spent.


    Qiao Xuan often sighs like a dream, she really did not expect that she would catch up with a troubled world...


    In mid-November, Zhao Shu and Tao Tao actually came!


    In the past, Zhao Shu used to be very particular about going out, with a bunch of team bosses, carrying countless luggage and servants.


    This time, it was very low-key. There were no more than three carriages, and there were about ten servants in the family, and a team of twenty or so well-known escorts were specially hired to escort him.


    When they finally came to Anze City, they were greatly relieved when they saw Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun!


    The two of them seemed to have suffered a lot along the way, and their spirits were quite haggard. Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were shocked when they saw it.


    "This¡ªwhat''s the matter?"


    They are not the masters who are short of money, and it is really surprising that they have made themselves like this!


    Zhao Shu held Taotao with a bright smile, "It''s hard to say a word, anyway, we are now coming to take refuge with the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law. Let''s take a break first, then turn back and talk to the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law slowly."


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were even more worried.


    Seeing this, Tao Tao hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t listen to him being unclear, fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law, it''s not a problem, it''s just that Jiangnan is a little chaotic. Together, we think it''s safer and safer to go to your place. Well, it''s coming!"


    Only then did Qiao Xuan feel relieved, and smiled: "Since you are here, you can stay at ease. The city of Anzezhou is still very safe. No one can bully you here."


    This is indeed.


    Zhao Shu nodded sincerely and smiled: "We think so too!"


    They were all dusty and dusty, and Qiao Xuan hurriedly ordered someone to take them down to resettle them.


    Zhao Shu had a house in the city of Anze Prefecture. After the servants who followed him kowtowed to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, they went back to Zhao''s house.


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao were going to stay here for two or three days.

 Chapter 2080

    After having dinner in the evening, I asked the nanny to take An An to sleep, and she cleared up. Shao Yunyun asked Zhao Shu and Tao Tao again: "Tell me, what happened?"


    Qiao Xuan was also quite concerned and looked at the two of them.


    To be able to force the two of them to leave Jiangnan and run here for the New Year, I can only say that the situation in Jiangnan... It seems to be worse than they imagined.


    Although Shao Yunyun has been paying attention to various places, he pays more attention to the capital and Xiangyang, where the second prince is located.


    Moreover, the current situation is chaotic, the situation in various places is changing rapidly, and unexpected changes may occur at any time, even if you inquire, you will not be able to find out.


    It is better to develop and strengthen yourself in peace.


    Strength is everything.


    Anzezhou also benefits from the remoteness of the place, and it seems small and not enough to see in the whole world, and no one will pay attention at all.


    Shao Yunyun simply didn''t inquire much.


    After all, no matter how chaotic another place is, it won''t interfere with him in a short period of time.


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao looked at each other and came together.


    Zhao Shu has a lot of industries, and most of them are in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Not to mention that he is generous and pays attention to enjoyment when he goes out, even if he deliberately keeps a low profile, he may not be able to really keep a low profile.


    After all, there are so many industries out there!


    Just talking about the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields in Yangzhou is enough to make people jealous, not to mention that he also has countless industries in Hangzhou and Huzhou.


    At that time, Zhao Mu was crushed by Qiao Xuan and him, and he also ate a lot of land and shops.


    In the peaceful and prosperous times, Zhao Shu was a proper winner in life, and everyone envied him.


    But in the turbulent world, he is a fat sheep.


    Unless all of his properties are under the protection of Shao Yunyun or Xiaoqi''s wings, then no one will dare to move.


    But it happens to be in Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan, whether it is Shao Yunyun or Xiaoqi, is beyond the reach of the whip.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun sent them a letter long ago, so that they could prepare as early as possible and take care of their property.


    Both of them belonged to the kind of "everything the fifth brother and five sisters-in-law say is right, and everything that the fifth brother and five sisters-in-law says should be heard!", so they did it immediately without hesitation.


    After taking stock of the belongings, he packed up dozens of large boxes that were especially valuable, and hid them in several secret places.


    Integrate the industry, sell some small shops, small houses, and small businesses that do not make money, and conduct a thorough personnel sorting of the remaining industries.


    This is a big job. Fortunately, Zhao Shu has a lot of people at his disposal, so it didn''t make a mess.


    When they saw that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, the two of them were very fortunate. Fortunately, they listened to the words of the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law.


    Because Taotao likes Hangzhou very much, Zhao Shu and Taotao lived in Hangzhou when the world became chaotic, and did not go out to play any more.


    After all, it''s not very safe outside!


    Unexpectedly, Hangzhou is not as safe as they thought.


    The world is becoming more and more chaotic, and more and more ambitious people are breeding, including the prefect of Hangzhou, Liu Zhifu.


    This prefect of Liu is keen on Shuzhong, Nanyue and others, although he has not yet claimed independence, but in fact has become a local force that no one can control, so he also followed suit, recruiting countless private soldiers and subordinate officials from all over the country. All of them were replaced by their confidants, and they also took advantage of the chaos to occupy the three bordering counties with rich products.


    Just like a big prince.

 Chapter 2081

    It takes a lot of money to raise private soldiers. Without money, everything is empty talk.


    And the prefect of Hangzhou dared to take the first shot among the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, and even dared to invade other people''s territory, of course, he was relatively strong.


    Confidence and courage are all given by strength.


    Strength is given by silver!


    If you have money, you need to raise soldiers, and then you need more money.


    Jiangnan is rich and prosperous, there are countless wealthy people, and the property is also rich. The prefect of Hangzhou is not at all worried that his coffers will be empty.


    Zhao Shu, who has a simple family, does not have so many intricate clan connections, and is so wealthy, is of course on the blacklist of the first batch of extortion by the prefect of Hangzhou.


    The prefect of Hangzhou was not polite to Zhao Shu at all, and asked for 500,000 taels of silver as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Zhao Shu knew very well that this was just the beginning.


    I gave 500,000 taels, and I don¡¯t know how many 500,000 taels will be given in the future.


    But when the prefect of Hangzhou opened his mouth, it was absolutely impossible for him to be ripped off. If he dares to do nothing, the prefect of Hangzhou will be furious, and he will definitely become the chicken that others kill the chicken and warn the monkeys.


    Zhao Shu cried and cried miserably, saying that there was not so much cash, and he could only collect 100,000 taels if he died, and there was really no more.


    Several other merchants secretly contacted each other and bought off a master trusted by the Hangzhou prefect. After some bargaining, Zhao Shu finally took out 150,000 taels of silver.


    At that time, he wanted to leave Hangzhou.


    However, he could not leave immediately. The industries in Hangzhou have to be properly placed.


    The fertile fields, shops, and 5,000-mu tea farms are not small businesses. Even if he does not need to personally issue orders to make specific arrangements, it will take a lot of time to set them up.


    And the most important thing is not these, but the 100,000 acres of flower fields and the perfume workshop in the flower fields.


    Fortunately, this time is the off-season, the flowers and trees have basically withered, and the perfume workshop should have almost stopped.


    Zhao Shu made a decisive decision and immediately stopped the perfume workshop. The core workers are all from their own families, all evacuated and returned to the Zhao clan to live in a low-key manner.


    Other workers stay to take care of the flowers and trees, and live in the village and are strictly forbidden to go out.


    The core equipment and tools in the workshop were all put away and hidden in the underground secret room of another house.


    The amount of money that the perfume workshop has earned over the years is not a small amount. With this alone, he, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have each earned nearly one million a year, and this money can be easily earned. Unlike Sang Tian, ??who needs to put in so much energy.


    This is still their low-key, otherwise they will expand their production capacity and make more money easily!


    Zhao Shu didn''t dare to move the industry with such fast money. If the black-hearted Hangzhou prefect finds out, he will definitely force himself to hand it over without hesitation.


    No one can resist such temptation.


    After finishing this, Zhao Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and when he was about to leave Hangzhou with Taotao and go to Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, he found that he couldn''t leave again.


    The brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou came to the door.


    Also came to ask for money.


    This one, like his brother-in-law, was not polite at all, asking for half a million.


    Zhao Shu was going crazy on the spot: How could he give him half a million dollars! are you crazy?


    Does this person know that his brother-in-law came to ask him and didn''t give it!


    Zhao Shu had no choice but to continue acting and cry poor, roaring wildly in his heart, he was going to run away, he really couldn''t stay here any longer!

 Chapter 2082

    This brother-in-law is quite "reasonable". After a few rounds, he didn''t force Zhao Shu any more. However, people said that it''s fine if you don''t have money, so let''s use the property as collateral.


    And people directly said that they want the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields in Yangzhou.


    Ask Zhao Shu to transfer the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields in Yangzhou to him!


    Zhao Shu almost didn''t crack on the spot!


    Is this so human?


    How thick do you have to be to say this without blushing? ?


    100,000 mu of mulberry fields, at least 700,000 to 800,000 silver dollars a year, and in good times, millions of taels, he wants to take it away with a light voice?


    Even the emperor can''t do such a blatant and forceful occupation of people''s property, right?


    Zhao Shu talked about it, made jokes and complained with laughter, and finally prepared a generous gift to send the prefect''s brother-in-law away.


    But this guy is really good-skinned, he can take photos with generous gifts, and he can take ruthless words.


    He gave Zhao Shu three days to think about it. In short, he was really interested in the 100,000 mu of mulberry fields in Yangzhou...


    Zhao Shu resisted the urge to beat someone and asked for two more days of accommodation.


    As soon as the brother-in-law left, Zhao Shu immediately sent someone to investigate what was going on.


    There must be a reason why the prefect''s brother-in-law suddenly came to the door.


    Let''s find out if others have such bad luck...


    The news was soon found out. No one else has this matter, but it is aimed at Zhao Shu.


    In other words, the reason why this news can be inquired so quickly is that the other party deliberately wants to let Zhao Shu know.


    This "other" is none other than Zhao Zhai.


    Zhao Zhai got acquainted with this little brother-in-law of the prefect by chance, and he could be considered a golden thigh. He hated Zhao Shu so much, of course he wanted to play tricks.


    Zhao Zhai boasted to the prefect''s brother-in-law how many properties Zhao Shu had, and also said how cold, cold and selfish he was. No one in the clan ignored him or liked him.


    The prefect''s brother-in-law heard that he was envious of Zhao Shu''s huge wealth, and also heard that he was betrayed by relatives and separated from his family, and he was alone. Isn''t that the same as a fat sheep?


    If you don''t kill him, who will you kill?


    That''s what happened to 100,000 Sangtian.


    Zhao Zhai didn''t even know how many industries Zhao Shu had now, but the 100,000 mulberry fields were definitely one of them.


    If this is lost to him, Zhao Shu will definitely feel distressed! That''s what deserves it!


    And this is just the beginning.


    The prefect''s brother-in-law is greedy, and is willing to give up after tasting the sweetness?


    Zhao Shu is just waiting for bad luck!


    After finding this, Zhao Shu was about to die of anger.


    He was too lazy to kill the pair of brothers, after all, half-sisters, it would be bad to say it out.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ye''s interest stopped, but Zhao Zhai jumped up again.


    This idiot acts impulsive and arrogant, and is the most suitable candidate for a dog. Presumably the prefect''s brother-in-law will reuse him in the future.


    This kind of dog''s leg is fierce enough to bite people, and if it is necessary, it will not feel sorry for it when it is pushed out as a scapegoat, how good?


    Zhao Shu became murderous and could no longer keep Zhao Zhai.


    Otherwise, he would never let himself go.


    It couldn''t be easier for Zhao Shu to want Zhao Zhai''s life.


    Uncle Qing did it himself.


    On the first day of the deadline given by the prefect''s brother-in-law, Zhao Zhai fell into the water and died of drunkenness.


    This matter can''t touch Zhao Shu at all, after all, he has no connection with Zhao Zhai.


    Even the prefect''s brother-in-law thought it was an accident.

 Chapter 2083

    The prefect''s brother-in-law still feels a little regretful, after all, it is so easy to use and so clueless that he knows that it is really hard to find a dog who is charging into the battle. Originally, he planned to promise him that he would go to Zhao Shu to ask for the land deed of mulberry field, but he didn''t expect it. He actually fell into the water and died.


    Well, this person has always liked to spend time and money, so dying like this can be regarded as a proper death.


    So, the prefect''s brother-in-law immediately put Zhao Zhai behind him and went to find Zhao Shu himself.


    Zhao Shu declined, saying that it was an ancestral property passed down by his grandfather and grandmother, so it was impossible for him to give it away, it would be too unfilial!


    And it''s not appropriate to give such a big gift, no one would give such a gift.


    It means¡ªhow big are you, how embarrassed you are for such a big industry?


    Zhao Shu took out a few antique treasures, worth about fifty thousand silver, and gave them to the prefect''s brother-in-law. He politely apologized.


    The prefect''s brother-in-law was so angry that his face turned green, he sneered and said, "Let''s see!", and walked away angrily with the gift.


    Fortunately, Uncle Qing bought the master next to the prefect. The master persuaded him gently, saying that he must not do this. If the uncle did this, other big households would see it. Wouldn''t he feel the same disease and a sense of imminent danger? People will be apprehensive.


    If they are so frightened and try to hide their property and escape from other places, this is definitely not a good thing for adults...


    The prefect of Hangzhou woke up after hearing the words, so he didn''t turn a blind eye and pretend he didn''t know anything and let his brother-in-law mess around.


    The prefect''s brother-in-law didn''t dare not to listen, but he held a grudge against the master and decided that the master was deliberately making things difficult for him because he was not pleasing to the eye.


    That Zhao Shu is said to be the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, with countless properties, what is a hundred thousand acres of mulberry fields? How could he be as serious as that bastard said?


    That bastard is simply taking advantage of the problem and attacking himself!


    The prefect''s brother-in-law had to make this happen.


    He''ll show his brother-in-law, he''ll slap that bastard in the face, and he won''t cause any bad effects...


    The prefect''s brother-in-law thought so with great ambition.


    But he also admitted that his previous approach was indeed reckless.


    So he changed his strategy this time.


    He sent his cronies to find Zhao Shu again. It was half a discussion and half a threat. This time, he didn''t open his mouth to ask for 100,000 mu of mulberry fields. He wanted 30,000 mu and asked Zhao Shu to give him the land deed.


    But about this matter, Zhao Shu is not allowed to make any public announcements. From now on, Zhao Shu will give him the profit of 30,000 mu every year.


    In all other affairs he does not interfere or change.


    These words were extremely generous, as if he didn''t intervene, as if nothing had changed on the bright side, it was a great gift to Zhao Shutian.


    Zhao Shu once again called this thing out of breath!


    Not even 100,000 acres, nor 30,000 acres!


    How could Zhao Shu give it to him?


    What Zhao Shu didn''t know was that the prefect''s brother-in-law had already made up his mind to nibble at every step. This time he asked for 30,000 mu, but as long as 30,000 mu was in hand, he would naturally speak again at that time.


    If you want 30,000, 20,000, 10,000 or 20,000 yuan, as long as Zhao Shu gives it to the front, don''t stop thinking about it later. Sooner or later, the 100,000 mulberry fields will be in his hands.


    Moreover, at that time, he will declare to the public that the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields are the money that Zhao Shu made a bet with him and lost to him!

 Chapter 2084

    At that time, everyone would only laugh and sigh that Zhao Shu was a prodigal son, but he retreated without touching his body.


    Zhao Shu likes to have fun and looks like a scoundrel who is going to lose his family. In addition, he is young and has countless properties, and he has compared many old foxes. Naturally, there are not a few people who are jealous.


    If the prefect''s brother-in-law really said that, most people would believe it.


    Even if some people don''t believe it, they are willing to believe it and step on Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu has absolutely no right to speak to the power of the prefect, and the only thing he can do is to admit his fate!


    Although Zhao Shu didn''t know the plan of the prefect''s brother-in-law, he didn''t plan to back down in the first step.


    His temper is stubborn in his bones. It is absolutely impossible for him to be forced to cut a large piece of the inheritance handed down by his elders after a few words of grievance.


    When there was nothing to do, Taotao said, let''s go, go to the fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law.


    If there is something that cannot be solved, then go to the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law!


    The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law must have a solution.


    Zhao Shu thought the same, and when he told Uncle Qing, Uncle Qing also said it was a good idea.


    Since you are in a dilemma, then simply avoid it to the side.


    Get past this hurdle first. As for the future, let''s talk about it in the future.


    Anyway, the situation in the world is chaotic today. I don''t know how many people have today but not tomorrow, and how many people are still powerful today and become prisoners tomorrow.


    Next year...whether the prefect of Hangzhou will still be so arrogant is another matter!


    The most important thing is that the 100,000 acres of mulberry fields are in Yangzhou instead of Hangzhou. Unless Zhao Shu is willing, the brother-in-law''s hand can''t stretch that long.


    Now that they have been targeted by the prefect''s brother-in-law, if they want to leave Hangzhou City safely, they must be careful.


    At least it''s impossible to leave openly.


    Uncle Qing took a few reliable servants to take the first step, and went out to hire a escort. Zhao Shu and Tao Tao left the city in a low-key manner, and then quickly fled in a light car.


    When the prefect''s brother-in-law found out that they were no longer in Hangzhou City, it had been three days since they left.


    It was a three-day ride with a light cart, and the carts were pulled by good horses. It was already unknown how many miles away from Hangzhou City.


    This pissed him off enough!


    Grit your teeth secretly and wait and see!


    He will say hello to Yangzhou. If he has the ability, Zhao Shu will never return to Jiangnan again.


    He has so many industries still in Jiangnan...


    Shao Yunyun asked about Jiangnan''s situation again, and finally sighed: "Forget about losing the hundreds of thousands of silver. Now this world has no choice but to break the bank and eliminate disasters. Since you are here, don''t leave in a short time, just leave. Live in peace here."


    He glanced at Tao Tao and said with a smile, "When the spring is warmer tomorrow, your sister-in-law just wants to go back, so you should go together, go back to accompany your father and mother, and stay for a while."


    Tao Tao and Zhao Shu happily agreed.


    Although Zhao Shu was unwilling to lose hundreds of thousands of silver, he did not take it too seriously. After all, he was not short of money.


    Forget it!


    He smiled at Zhao Shu again: "We came here this time, and we brought a lot of silver notes and valuable jewelry. If the fifth brother needs money, just say it. We are our own people, don''t let it go!"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 2085

    Shao Yunyun said: "Then thank you very much. When you need it, you will naturally be asked. In the account, I will return it to you with interest."


    However, there is a high probability that it will not be used. Qiao Xuan also has a lot of money, and now it is only a small amount.


    But Zhao Shu is here, which is naturally more reassuring.


    Zhao Shu originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to pay it back. Thinking about the temperament of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, how could they take advantage of him for nothing?


    Then he didn''t make a pretentious resignation, nodded and smiled and said: "Well, then I will give the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law less interest."


    Shao Yunyun laughed and thanked him.


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao stayed in Anze Prefecture just like that.


    Shao Yunyun persuaded Zhao Shu and Taotao not to be angry or angry, but he was actually a little angry himself. The prefect of Hangzhou was too bullying.


    I don''t believe that he doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing, he just pretends he doesn''t know!


    It''s a pity that the distance is too far, even if Shao Yunyun wants to help Zhao Shu and Tao Tao find their way back, he can''t do it.


    Then let''s wait and see, everyone will meet one day, and then they will have to suffer...


    The little brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou did not know, but there are people who "wait and see" like him!


    It was cold in the twelfth lunar month, but all the places were quiet and peaceful.


    The weather is too cold and it is not a good time to fight and fight. Everyone has a tacit understanding to go back to their respective homes and stay on their own territory to recharge their batteries.


    Anyone with a little foresight knows that the fight in the coming year will definitely be more tragic. This split situation will definitely not continue like this forever.


    The three princes will not be willing to let others occupy their own country in vain, and those careerists will not be willing to let go of such a great opportunity to compete in the world.


    Including the three princes, there are 30 large and small forces in the world today, and after next year, I don''t know how many will remain.


    Shao Yunyun had a hunch that An Zezhou might not be able to maintain peace and tranquility for long.


    Sooner or later, you will be involved...


    Therefore, this winter, they are very busy.


    Busy with inventorying the treasury, busy arranging spring ploughing, busy training soldiers, and busy with various aspects of people''s livelihood in the coming year, but also to strengthen patrol and defense, once strangers enter, must be strictly monitored, just in case.


    Everyone has had a very busy year.


    At this time, it is inconvenient for Shao Yunyun to leave the city of Anze.


    This year, I did not go to the Hot Spring Villa to play and hunt.


    The family stayed in the city.


    However, with the addition of Zhao Shu and Tao Tao, it was also much more lively.


    No matter how turbulent the outside world is, at least the people in Anze Prefecture still live and work in peace and contentment.


    After the fifteenth day of the first month of the new year, after Shao Yunyun convened everyone to discuss, Jia Heming went to the refugee resettlement sites in person to show his cards to the refugees.


    After the new year, the weather is getting warmer day by day. If anyone wants to go back to their hometown, they can set off after a month at most.


    If you want to go back, Anzezhou City will not keep it. If you don''t plan to go back, then you will be registered, and you will officially live in Anzezhou from now on.


    For those who leave, each person will be given one or two silver coins as a entanglement, and those who stay can ask for a piece of land to build a house.


    The land allocated this time can be processed for land deeds without money, but it is only once. If they want to open up wasteland by themselves in the future, they must follow the rules of Anze Prefecture.


    -------------


    Ask for a monthly ticket to support 11, okay?

 Chapter 2086

    This is also because Master Shao pitys them for losing their homes, so he gives them preferential treatment. If there are refugees in Anze Prefecture in the future, it may be another way of resettlement.


    Therefore, they should carefully consider how to choose, and then register on a family basis.


    After the registration is complete, it is better for the government to make arrangements as soon as possible.


    After all, the government had to know how many people stayed in order to arrange the spring ploughing. This cannot be delayed.


    After January, those who choose to leave must leave. Even if you regret wanting to stay at that time, you are not qualified to ask for a house anymore, you can buy it yourself with money!


    Jia Heming''s words were like dripping water in a frying pan, and the refugees instantly exploded.


    This is really a difficult problem for everyone! Yet everyone knows that a choice must be made.


    Either stay or go home.


    There are many people who want to go home, after all, it is the homeland. But when I think about what my hometown has become after the flood, whether the house is still there, and whether the fields have been occupied by big households, I can''t help but feel a drum in my heart.


    If there is nothing left in the hometown, then even if I go back, can there be a way to survive?


    Besides, the road is long, and the world is not at peace now, who knows what will happen on the road?


    In case something goes wrong-


    However, that is the homeland after all. If you don''t go back, you will never be able to let go. If you don''t go back and see for yourself, you won''t give up.


    Jia Heming listened to the chatter and excitement of the crowd, his face was expressionless, but he understood in his heart.


    It''s not a choice, but it has to be.


    It was impossible for An Zezhou to keep them so vaguely.


    They either leave or become residents of Anze Prefecture. Once they become local residents, they will be better managed, and secondly, they will have to fulfill their obligations.


    Jia Heming gave them five days, and within five days they had to discuss a result.


    If someone is vague and unwilling to say, they will always choose to leave by default.


    This is a big deal, once it''s settled, no changes are allowed!


    So, everyone must be careful.


    Jia Heming dropped a bombshell, repeatedly complained that the matter was serious and must be rigorous, and left.


    No matter how you choose, relocating these thousands of people will be a very heavy workload.


    Five days later, Jia Heming sent clerks and yamen officers to the four refugee resettlement sites, setting up long tables in the open space, and asking families to line up for registration.


    Those who choose to stay and those who choose to leave are registered separately.


    The registration work took two days.


    After the summary, there were about 3,000 people who chose to stay, a total of more than 660 households, and more than 1,000 people chose to leave.


    This result is not surprising to everyone.


    Although intellectually speaking, staying is the best choice, but there will always be people who can''t let go of their homeland. Even if they go back and take a look, they will die.


    Shao Yunyun has no objection to this, just let Jia Heming arrange things.


    So Jia Heming gathered all the more than 1,000 people together for a unified resettlement. Although the changes were a little troublesome at the moment, it would be easier to send them out of the city in a unified manner.


    Everyone is not idle, still doing wasteland work. If you don''t work, you don''t get paid.


    It''s just that Jia Heming specially explained a few words to let those people who are leaving in a few days do some light work, so that they can retain more physical strength.

 Chapter 2087

    The remaining refugees will farm the land in the coming year, and the paddy fields are only over 34,000 mu, which was reclaimed before. According to one person and two mu of paddy fields, more than 3,000 people can only divide more than 6,000 mu, which is more than enough.


    The problem is that it is impossible to arrange all the more than 660 households in that area.


    It''s too crowded to live in.


    There are at most three hundred and fifty households in that area. The remaining 300 households had to find another arrangement.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan discussed and delineated a few places. These places are relatively close to the previously developed mountain dry land, but there are no paddy fields. But there are big families with paddy fields nearby.


    Let''s see who is willing to change it or not.


    If they are willing, they will exchange their paddy fields for the refugees in a given situation, and the government will supply them with newly reclaimed paddy fields in the swamp, according to the amount of 20 mu per 100 mu.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "If no one is willing to do this kind of good thing, I''ll do it. If it weren''t for the fear of people saying that our family would be the first to do everything, we really wouldn''t need anyone else!"


    Of the several resettlement sites they picked, one of them was not far from the farm where Qiao Xuan took over the Fan family.


    It''s just a replacement, what can''t you do?


    The paddy fields reclaimed from the swamp are definitely no worse than those elsewhere.


    She knows this very well, but others may not.


    Shao Yunyun also smiled: "If the lady wants it, you can. I don''t care, and the lady doesn''t need to care."


    Even if someone is talking about it behind their backs, so what? He gained a firm foothold in Anzezhou, and his wife gave a great help. It was enough not to cause trouble in other people''s homes, but he didn''t help him.


    What Shao Yunyun didn''t expect was that it was different now. Now his words are very useful in Anzezhou.


    As soon as the official notice came out, three families came to the yamen the next day to express that they could take out paddy fields for replacement.


    Since Master Shao has spoken, everyone must support it! Besides, it''s just replacement, and 20% more, so what''s your opinion?


    Mr. Shao is generous and down-to-earth in his work, which makes people have to admire!


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun agreed, and the matter was settled.


    At that time, each family will be allocated two acres of paddy fields and two acres of dry land per person.


    On the other side of the swamp, only paddy fields have been cultivated, and there are many mountains and forests nearby, but they have not been cultivated, so the residents living there are allowed to cultivate by themselves, and each person is allowed to cultivate three acres.


    If you want more, you have to spend money to buy it.


    Because of the large number of refugees, the number of paddy fields and dry land and mountains that have been reclaimed are very large. Even if they are allocated according to the population, there are still a lot of them left.


    All these fields are owned by the government and are rented to Qiao Xuan for planting, year by year. If there are more refugees defecting in the future, they may need to be resettled.


    Right now, it''s just that these fields cannot be wasted, and of course they must be used.


    Rice is naturally planted in paddy fields, and Qiao Xuan plans to plant various annual crops in dry land, such as potatoes, corn, soybeans, peanuts, taro, etc., and some common medicinal materials.


    In this way, even if people need to be resettled in the future, whoever will assign these land to, will not delay replanting in the coming year.


    All of a sudden, more than 660 households were planted, and the seeds had to be arranged at this time.


    The rice seed Anzezhou is now self-sufficient and does not need to be purchased from outside.


    -------------


    Sisters, please ask for a monthly ticket. If you have a ticket, please support 11. Thank you!

 Chapter 2088

    The food that is harvested every year will be selected by a special person, and the plump and large grains will be selected as seeds and stored carefully.


    Just in case, I will set aside some more.


    It just came in handy this year.


    Qiao Xuan followed Shao Yunyun to inspect again, and secretly used her powers to keep these seeds planted, and it was another year of great harvest.


    Every family now keeps the potato seeds themselves, and Qiao Xuan has even taught everyone to make potato flour, and many people will make it themselves.


    There are those who are flexible enough to set up a potato flour workshop. After all, not everyone is willing to make their own without the trouble, and it is not bad to be able to buy ready-made ones.


    The business of this potato flour workshop is quite good.


    As the preferred food to satisfy their hunger, the newly settled officials would also persuade them to plant some potatoes, and Qiao Xuan would provide the seeds for one penny per pound, and a family limited to 20 pounds, which was almost equivalent to giving them away for nothing.


    I was busy doing all kinds of preparations, and time unknowingly passed by like water.


    As soon as the first month passed, Jia Heming did not wait a day and ordered those refugees who chose to return home to leave Anze Prefecture.


    In addition to the silver, each household was also given twenty steamed buns.


    The refugees who chose to return to their hometowns have actually been preparing for the past few days. Now that they have chosen to return to their hometowns, they are naturally more concerned about them. It is not false to say that returning home is like an arrow.


    However, when it came time to leave, many people couldn''t help but secretly regret it in their hearts, and couldn''t help but feel a deep reluctance, and their eyes were red and choked.


    They were devastated and forced to leave their homes and wander around.


    How many miserable winds and rains, hunger and cold, cold-eyed ridicule, and disgust they have suffered along the way can¡¯t be said for three days and three nights. Only Anze Prefecture gave them a place to shelter them from the wind and rain. Peace of mind to spend such a period of dark years.


    Master Shao has really done his best to everyone!


    In the world, they will never be low-key, dressed as ordinary businessmen.


    Aye, who was with him, acted as a servant among writers.

 Chapter 2089

    A team of forty people would not dare to rob even if they encountered a strong man.


    Besides, the area of ??Anzezhou and Yuzhang are relatively safe.


    It''s not that there are no robbers eyeing the vast mountains and forests in Anze Prefecture. After all, for the robbers, the vast mountains and forests here are treasures of feng shui.


    It''s just that Shao Yunyun sent people to kill all the people who came.


    Not even in the surrounding area outside Anze Prefecture.


    It is impossible for Shao Yunyun to keep this threatening factor next to An Zezhou.


    Therefore, this area is very peaceful.


    Qiao Xuan and the others went all the way back, so there was no need to worry.


    Arriving at the provincial capital of Yuzhang, nothing seems to have changed. It can be seen that the prefect here is also a sensible person and guards this side very well.


    In this chaotic world, on the contrary, remote fringes, far away from political centers or prosperous places are the blessed places.


    There were more people coming back this time, so Qiao Xuan didn''t go to live at Lezheng''s house, and only brought An An and Taotao to visit Mrs. Lezheng.


    Le Zhengxiao got married last year. At that time, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t have time to come over for wedding wine, so they only sent someone a generous gift.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda obviously likes her new daughter-in-law, Qiu Shi. This is the girl she chose and Le Zhengxiao chose by herself. She speaks very softly and kindly, but she is also generous.


    Lezheng''s family is a businessman, and the men can''t tell if there will be any emergency when they are outside.


    What their family wants is a daughter-in-law who can take responsibility and take care of herself in the event of an accident, not just a gentle, docile, virtuous husband and a virtuous son.


    Qiao Xuan and the others had dinner at Lezheng''s house, but they still went back to their residence, and rushed back to Shaoding Village early the next morning.


    This is the first time Taotao has returned since she got married, and Fang Shi and the others are very happy.


    The last time An An came back, he was still a little boy who didn''t understand anything, but he was almost six years old this year, and he was much more naughty than Shao Yunyun when he was a child. Good, very smart.


    I haven''t seen An An for a long time, no matter how I look at him, he is fine.


    An An was still a little cautious and shy when she came back, but she has become acquainted with her in just two days. She played wildly with her cousins ??and was very happy every day.


    Seeing him happy, Qiao Xuan smiled and let him go.


    The little guy has been enlightened and is slowly starting to read and write. He will officially go to school next year, and there will be more rules by then, but it is rare to play like this.


    There are very few scholars in this era, and scholars should look like scholars. Once children go to school, they should behave in a polite manner. This is a common practice in the whole society, and Qiao Xuan will not deliberately object to it.


    Her son is a native of Daqin, and it is best for him to integrate into Daqin''s rules and sophistication.


    Now that Qiao Xuan is back, she has to go through the various properties of the family again.


    By the way, I went to the mountain three times with Taotao, Zhao Shu, Shao Sanlang and others.


    In name, it was hunting, but in fact Qiao Xuan had other plans.


    Shaoding Village is also a mountain village, and there are many old forests in the deep mountains. She wants to use her supernatural powers to explore everywhere by hunting to see if there is any place in the deep mountains to hide people.


    If something goes wrong, those who stay with Xiaoqi can also take their family to avoid them.

 Chapter 2090

    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun originally planned to take them to Anze Prefecture, but Uncle Shao refused. Fang also felt that it was unnecessary.


    No matter how chaotic outside, the news didn''t spread to the village very much. They lived in the village and didn''t feel any difference compared to the past.


    Besides, if there is no disaster in the village, what can happen? thieves? The thieves cannot reach the country villages. Moreover, the people of the Manchu ethnic group are not decorations.


    And even if there is an unreliable county magistrate in Heshan County, they may not dare to touch their house!


    It''s okay to stay with your son for a while in office, but if you want to stay for a long time, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t ask for it anymore.


    After Qiao Xuan''s supernatural search, they really found a very hidden valley. There are many large and interconnected caves in the valley. They went to see them. The caves were very dry and there were no insects and ants. occupy.


    Qiao Xuan casually told the people below, and asked them to remember the path. If anything goes wrong in the future, this is also a hiding place.


    Although the subordinates felt that the fifth lady seemed to be a little too cautious and bizarre, the general once told him to listen to the fifth master and the fifth lady. They took it all down, and they solemnly agreed.


    Qiao Xuan and her party stayed at home for half a month before returning.


    Tao Tao and Zhao Shu also went back with them.


    After all, Tao Tao has already married, and it is too much to live in her parents'' home for so long.


    Besides, the chaos in the world is right now. How much can they help Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan in Anze Prefecture? At least they can provide financial support and help take care of their children!


    When they returned to Anze, the sun was shining and the flowers were blooming. It was a good spring season.


    The people are also busy farming.


    The rice has just been soaked and is ready to be sown to raise seedlings. It will take about twenty days for transplanting the seedlings. At that time, it will be a little warmer. Under the nourishment of sunlight and water, the planted seedlings will sprout and grow leaves, one pattern a day.


    The ground is already green, and all kinds of fruits and vegetables are ready to be planted.


    Potatoes, corn, etc. have all been planted, and pumpkins, loofah and the like have begun to climb.


    And those who planted medicinal herbs, star anise, prickly ash, etc., took advantage of the good weather to remove the grass once, and some even fertilized them. Spring is the season of growth.


    There are still many businessmen who travel between Anze Prefecture and other places, trafficking in various goods.


    In the Central Plains and Jiangnan areas, the war for turf really started again.


    The fourth prince took the lead in attacking the third prince and captured a city belonging to the third prince. The third prince fought back angrily.


    The third prince Fang was in high spirits and chased after the victory, but unexpectedly fell into the fourth prince Fang''s calculations.


    The fourth prince sent another group of troops to Jinan City, and he wanted to copy the third prince''s lair.


    And the second prince saw that they were playing lively, and took the opportunity to send a team to forcibly take over several cities bordering Yu''s own territory and forcibly bring them under his rule.


    The fourth prince was about to go crazy, but his jealousy turned into jealousy. He had to kill the third prince first, otherwise he would be short of supplies.

 Chapter 2091

    The third prince just grabbed his throat and controlled the Grand Canal, which he absolutely couldn''t tolerate forever.


    For this attack, the Fourth Prince has been planning for a long time, using almost all the power that can be used, and it must be successful!


    The strength of the third prince is not as good as him. Even if he occupies Jinan, he has not achieved much development. His existence is at most disgusting and disgusting for the fourth prince, which makes the fourth prince feel unhappy.


    And these days, the strength of the third prince has not been further enhanced.


    Jinan City was in a hurry after the calculation that the Fourth Prince tried his best.


    Under the panic, the third prince had to abandon the city and flee to Jiangnan, and finally knocked on the door of Jiangning City, entrenched in Jiangning.


    The fourth prince originally wanted to send someone to pursue him, and he killed the third prince in one go.


    But he dared not.


    He was afraid that the second prince would set up an ambush halfway, or simply lead someone to kill the capital, with a mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind.


    Therefore, when the third prince abandoned the city and fled, the fourth prince hesitated for a while, and soon gave up the idea of ??continuing to pursue.


    The hundred-footed worm is dead but not stiff. Although the third prince fled in a panic, he still has thousands of soldiers and horses following him. It is not so easy to eat all such soldiers and horses.


    The fourth prince took over all the territory before the third prince, including Jinan City, and he could only hold back his dissatisfaction with the fourth prince''s use of the opportunity to attack the city.


    The other major forces were not idle either, and they also started various melee battles to seize territory.


    The prefect of Hangzhou sensed the threat from Jiangning, for fear that the third prince would follow him. In addition to strengthening the control over Taizhou, Jinhua and other places, he also extended his hand to Huzhou, Suzhou and other places, all of which are prosperous and prosperous places. , rich in products, as long as these places are firmly in his hands, he will be able to sit firmly in the position of the hegemon of Jiangnan.


    The third prince wanted to sit back and enjoy his success as a prince and ordered him to hand over the benefits, but it was not that easy.


    He has already made up his mind. If the fisherman can take advantage of the opportunity to seize the world, it will be the best. Even if he can''t, the big problem is to go to sea by boat.


    With such a back road, the prefect of Hangzhou became more and more reckless.


    With the third prince entrenched in Jiangning, the situation in the southeast instantly became tense.


    Just when Qiao Xuan and the others returned to Anze Prefecture, Shao Yunyun''s boss, Yu Zhifu, the prefect of Huaixi, sent someone.


    It was Master Miao, who was under his command, with three hundred guards.


    The momentum was huge.


    When the three hundred guards entered the city of Anze, their expressions were arrogant and imposing, making people tremble and trembling at first glance, and they looked very difficult to mess with.


    Over the years, no matter which prefect, the prefect has always acted as if the city of Anze didn''t exist, and never sent anyone here.


    This is the first time this has happened in more than a decade.


    Naturally it caused a stir.


    Countless people huddled around the street to watch the excitement, and there were also many famous families watching from the crowd.


    The people are subconsciously disgusted by these people, and there is no good word in the point-and-click discussions.


    On the one hand, the arrogance of these people is on the one hand, on the other hand, since the prefect has not taken care of the lives of the people of Anze Prefecture for so many years, why send someone here at this time?


    Now that everyone has Master Shao, we don''t need them at all!


    Some people were more open-minded and couldn''t help worrying: "Could these people have come to take Master Shao away and have someone else serve as the prefect?"

 Chapter 2092

    It can be said that one stone stirred up a thousand waves!


    Come to think of it, it''s very possible! Otherwise, why did the people from above never come? ?


    Everyone was immediately excited, it was unbearable.


    "No! We don''t want any other Lord Zhizhou, we want Lord Shao!"


    "That''s right, An Zezhou has all the credit of Master Shao today, why should you transfer Master Shao now?"


    "In today''s world, if there is no Master Shao in Anzezhou, I''m afraid..."


    "Master Shao must not be allowed to go, we do not agree."


    "Yes! If the prefect goes his own way, let''s go to the prefect''s yamen and ask for your order. We can''t live without Mr. Shao in Anzezhou, especially now, we can''t live without Mr. Shao!"


    Everyone was clamoring and filled with righteous indignation, as if Shao Yunyun had been transferred away by order.


    At the entrance of the prefecture, Shao Yunyun led Jia Heming, the clerks, Gong Cao, the head and the fast to greet Master Miao and his party.


    When they met, they were very polite to each other.


    "Presumably this is Master Shao. I didn''t expect Master Shao to be so young. He really is young and promising, and his future generations are terrifying hahaha!"


    "Master Miao is polite!"


    There is also a post station in Anzezhou, which is just across the street from the state government office.


    The former post station was naturally very dilapidated. After all, it was never used. Moreover, the yamen was poor, and there was no extra money to repair it.


    This was repaired by Shao Yun the year before, and all the facilities that a state government should have are now complete.


    Master Miao and his party all arranged to live in the inn.


    There were a lot of people here, and the inn was very crowded.


    In a remote place like Anze Prefecture, people don''t visit once in many years. Even if officials visit or pass by for accommodation, the number of people is very small.


    Therefore, the inn was not built very large, with two front and rear courtyards, plus small things that cross the courtyard, the houses add up to about 20 rooms.


    Master Miao occupied the entire East Cross Courtyard with the servants who were serving him, and three hundred guards lived in the rest, which seemed to be insufficient.


    It was already after four o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived today. After a few greetings, Jia Heming sent Master Miao and his party to the inn, and then he said goodbye and left.


    In the evening, let Master Miao catch the wind.


    Unexpectedly, because of the accommodation problem, the prefectural government quickly found Master Miao, saying that they could not live there, and the conditions were too poor, and asked the prefectural government to build a big inn for them.


    Jia Heming went to Shao Yunyun for instructions.


    He is considered to be Shao Yunyun''s confidant, so naturally he doesn''t need to hide when talking to Shao Yunyun, he couldn''t help sneering and complaining: "Those yamen arresting heads are like uncles, even if they come from Fucheng, but I am the same. You are a state prime minister, and you are not a servant of their family, this is too rude to say!"


    "That''s not enough, it''s all complaining inside and out, accusing us of being neglectful! But can this blame us? They came all of a sudden, and they didn''t even say hello in advance, and that''s how they came. There are many people, how can there be such a truth? They are obviously not authentic, but they are complaining about us."


    "Again, I think it''s too bad. I want to live in a big inn, live in a lively area, and have a lot of food and drink. In short, I have a lot of requirements. My lord, the lower officials see that they are not good people, I''m afraid... they are going to cause trouble!"


    This stance of finding faults is, firstly, disarming, and secondly, it is a kind of temptation.

 Chapter 2093

    Shao Yunyun sneered, of course they were bad comers.


    The scrutiny and inquiry in that Master Miao''s eyes seemed to have no intention of hiding from him at all, and he acted plainly.


    Those yamen servants were so rude, and naturally it was Master Miao''s acquiescence.


    Master Miao represented, naturally, Liu Zhifu.


    Shao Yunyun had never dealt with Liu Zhifu.


    In the two years when he first came to Anzezhou, the prefect yamen didn''t even give Anzezhou a look. He tried to say hello, but the other party didn''t respond, saying that Anzezhou had full control over him.


    Shao Yunyun knew that this was the meaning of shirk, so he was very knowledgeable and did not look for Liu Zhifu again.


    Later, when the three princes competed for the world, the forces of all parties took the opportunity to riot, and the fight was raging. The officials in various places looked around in panic, watching the situation change, and they were too busy to take care of themselves.


    Although it is still not unified, the situation is very different from before.


    At this time, Liu Zhifu suddenly sent someone, and Shao Yunyun and the others couldn''t help but think about it.


    "What do you think, what is the purpose of Master Miao''s coming this time?"


    "Anyway, there must be no peace of mind!" Jia Heming has no good feelings for the prefect and the people from the prefect''s yamen. Even if Shao Yunyun doesn''t ask, he will say it.


    "In the past, the prefect of the prefect did not squint at An Zezhou, but now he suddenly sent people over, and brought so many yamen with him, so it''s not a good thing at first sight. Sir, it''s inappropriate to say something from the lower official, Liu Zhifu is probably trying to take over An Zezhou. Zezhou, bring An Zezhou under control! He has no friendship with the adults, and it is hard to say whether he can tolerate the adults, and how he will treat the adults.


    "Those of us all admire your lord and are willing to follow your lord. If your lord can''t beg you, we may not end well."


    "If it was in the past, even if the adults were transferred, as long as the adults did not dislike it, the big deal was that if the subordinate resigned and followed the adults, it would be fine. But now..."


    Now, no one must be able to transfer Shao Yunyun away. The princes didn''t even care.


    But if Liu Zhifu, his immediate boss, wanted to take him down, he could easily find an excuse.


    This is why the magistrates are not as good as the current ones.


    At that time, Shao Yunyun didn''t even appeal for his grievance.


    Shao Yunyun''s heart was heavy, and this was what he thought after seeing Master Miao and his party.


    Jia Heming''s statement made him further confirm that what he was thinking was correct.


    "Tell me, how do you deal with those people?"


    Jia Heming was refreshed and said decisively: "Anzezhou must not be handed over to the prefect of Liu, no matter what the prefect will say. Xiaguan and others will listen to you, the adults can rest assured! If the prefect of Liu gives up, then That''s all, if he wants to be hard, we must be prepared here. No matter what the adults choose, Liu Zhifu can''t interfere in An Zezhou."


    "Then our attitude towards these pathfinders can''t be too weak. Otherwise, it will only make them gain an inch!"


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "That''s it. You tell them that if you can live in the inn according to the rules, other people who really can''t live in the inn will be arranged to live in the inn. However, we are poor in Anzezhou Yamen, and we can only arrange ordinary places. , if they are not satisfied, we don''t mind them finding their own accommodation."

 Chapter 2094

    Jia Heming got this, agreed, and negotiated with the other party in high spirits.


    To sum it up in one sentence: everything has to be done according to the rules! You can decide who will stay in the inn and who will stay in the inn. We decide what kind of inn to stay in.


    Hearing this, Li Zhaotou turned black on the spot, angrily accusing An Zezhou of being stingy.


    Jia Heming said in one sentence: No money.


    There was too much noise, and Master Miao also came, so he smiled and said, "You Anze Prefecture have had a bumper harvest in the past few years, and there are no bandits, and you have never paid taxes to the state treasury. The momentum of business development is also good, how can you have no money? Why don''t Jia Zhoucheng go and ask Lord Shao again?"


    Jia Heming: "Master, I don''t know, we all know how the official account is, it is true that there is no money, and the gangs have spent a lot of money, and now they have not filled it! We, Master Shao, are disciplined and like to do everything according to the rules. Follow the rules, come here. Everyone should live in the inn!"


    Li Zhutou sneered: "Who made your inn so small and broken!"


    "Then I don''t know that you have so many people here," Jia Heming smiled: "I''m quite surprised, what happened in our Anze Prefecture that alarmed the prefect, and sent so many people all at once. Come down! Can Master Miao reveal a thing or two, so that I can have a bottom line in my heart?"


    Master Miao was a little embarrassed, and smiled perfunctorily: "It''s not a big deal, I will naturally say tomorrow, no rush, no rush, haha!"


    Seeing Jia Heming''s lack of oil and salt, Li Zhutou was so angry that he wanted to go to Lord Shao, but was stopped by Master Miao, and he said a lot of good things, telling him to be patient, bear with it, and so on.


    Saying these words in front of Jia Heming is actually very sarcastic and slapped in the face.


    But who is Jia Heming? Jia Heming didn''t care at all, he just assumed that he didn''t understand Master Miao''s implication at all.


    He really hates these people, it''s like the autumn wind, so many people come and ask for a lot. Why did An Zezhou not see half of them when they needed something?


    Li Zhetou finally gave up, glared at Jia Heming, and accepted his arrangement with a sullen face.


    In the evening, Shao Yunyun hosted a banquet for Master Miao and Li Zhao, and invited Jia Heming, several secretaries, Hang Xingshan, Zheng Sanger, etc. to accompany him. Beside Shao Yunyun.


    When the cups and cups were discussed, and the cups were intertwined, the little unpleasantness during the day seemed to disappear, and everyone who was interested did not mention it again.


    At this time, Master Miao naturally no longer has to hide the purpose of this trip.


    They are here to pay taxes.


    He said that he hadn''t collected taxes from Anze Prefecture for many years, and now that the treasury is in difficulty, Anze Prefecture should make up for it.


    The prefect is not unfriendly, and he will not let An Zezhou make up all of it at once. He will make up part of it first, and then take it slow.


    So, with so many people coming this time, they are going to send food and treasury silver back.


    Master Miao had a smile on his long and narrow face, and said this in a relaxed tone, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter that was not worth mentioning.


    As soon as he said these words, he instantly froze.


    Jia Heming and others all changed color, and subconsciously looked at Shao Yunyun.


    The neighbors exchanged glances quietly, all of them were angry and indignant.


    Everyone has the same idea in their hearts: It''s too bullying!


    This is really bullying!


    Jia Heming coughed and smiled slightly: "I don''t know how much Master Miao plans to ask for this time?"

 Chapter 2095

    Master Miao smiled: "Our lord said, for silver, it is enough to have 400,000 to 500,000 taels, and 100,000 shi of grain is enough, isn''t that not much? In a place as big as Anze Prefecture, the annual tax that needs to be paid is not much. Little, these are just a drop in the bucket, hahaha!"


    The crowd became even more angry.


    Someone couldn''t help but sneer: "An Zezhou has been slowing down for the past two years, where is there any spare money? The prefect wants so much all of a sudden, how will we live?"


    The crowd joined in.


    Li Zhetou was irritated: "How do you live? It''s up to you. Since you have extra money, you must pay no less! Otherwise, you will be against the imperial court! You can''t rebel if you want to!"


    "Li Zhetou is careful, this is not good! We have been like this all these years, and this is also the acquiescence of the court. I don''t know which court Li Zhetou is talking about!"


    "Yeah, this is too bullying!"


    Li Zhutou sneered, lifted the wine glass, tilted his neck and drank it all in one gulp. The wine glass slammed onto the table with a "snap", glanced at everyone coldly, and said nothing.


    The prefect has an order, how dare a small prefect not obey?


    It''s hard to really want to rebel!


    Shao Yunyun watched everyone arguing for a while, and said lightly: "I will talk about the official business tomorrow. Today, I will take care of Master Miao. We only drink and don''t care."


    Jia Heming also laughed, "Yes, don''t talk about official business at this time, what a disappointment! Come on, Master Miao, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Master Miao smiled reservedly and raised the cup gracefully.


    A cold light flashed across Li Chutou''s eyes, and he twitched the corners of his mouth.


    It''s best that these people are knowledgeable.


    But from the next day, no matter if Master Miao or Li Jietou, Shao Yunyun was nowhere to be seen.


    Shao Yunyun was very busy and didn''t see them at all. He only brought a message and asked them to discuss everything with Jia Heming.


    Jia Heming has no oil and salt, no money, and no food!


    Master Miao was so angry that his face turned green, and Li Sutou was so angry that not only his face was green, but he had to take someone to search the granary of the state government.


    Jia Heming sneered, the granary was guarded by a special person, did Li Zhetou really think he was so powerful? Can he find out if he wants to?


    Zheng Sanger and Wu Guan are not vegetarians. Even if Li Zhetou brought all his subordinates over, he would not gain anything.


    Sure enough, Li Zhutou rushed over with dozens of people aggressively. He originally wanted to forcibly open the warehouse door for inspection.


    Who knew that even the yard of the warehouse could not get close.


    Wu Guan is also a violent temper, and the two sides fight each other if they disagree, and Li catches the head.


    Li Sutou exploded with rage, and he was so embarrassed that he uttered ruthless words and led someone to find Master Miao.


    Master Miao was also annoyed, and he had to see Shao Yunyun with a tough attitude.


    I saw it this time, but before they could complain, Shao Yunyun asked them why they were so messed up?


    The warehouse is important for the people of the same place. Without his permission, outsiders are absolutely not allowed to approach. Li Zhetou was at fault first. No matter what he suffered, it was his own fault. He didn''t admit it himself. Could it be that he was still waiting for Shao Yunyun to severely punish the conscientious yamen?


    Li Zhao''s face turned blue.


    Master Miao had to back down again and only asked him about food and money.


    Shao Yunyun simply refused.


    Liu Zhifu really wants to pay taxes. At the beginning, the imperial court allowed Anze Prefecture not to pay taxes. If Liu Zhifu wanted to collect it again, then it would be the will of the imperial court.

 Chapter 2096

    As long as the imperial court issues a decree, An Zezhou will do it!


    Otherwise, it is impossible.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. Liu Zhifu is too unkind, and this lion''s mouth is too outrageous.


    Furthermore, in this chaotic world, I clearly know that he has no good intentions, so why should I be accustomed to following him? Isn''t this making trouble for yourself?


    Moreover, Shao Yunyun was not without the confidence and reason to reject him.


    Not afraid that he may retaliate in the future.


    The confidence is his own talent, as well as Xiao Qi''s ability. The reason is even more legitimate. Anze Prefecture is self-sufficient, which is the will of the imperial court in the past. If Liu Zhifu wants to change it, he can do it immediately.


    With just one sentence, I want to take away a little of the property that An Zezhou finally hoarded. It''s not such a cheap thing.


    If An Zezhou needs help, can he care about An Zezhou''s life and death? impossible.


    Shao Yunyun can''t control other places, but An Zezhou, he will definitely protect him when he can.


    The two sides parted unhappily.


    After that, Master Miao came again. This time, he softened his attitude and finally seemed to be asking for help. Let Shao Yunyun be accommodating and don''t make it difficult for him.


    Anyway, don''t let him go back empty-handed...


    In this way, there is no way for him to explain to Lord Liu.


    Shao Yunyun did not let go.


    This kind of thing has endless troubles.


    Since it is still to be rejected in the end, it is better to reject it at the beginning.


    If you still want to turn your face in the end, then it''s better to turn it now. Take it easy.


    Master Miao is really angry now.


    But there is no way.


    Liu Zhifu probably did not expect Shao Yunyun''s attitude to be so tough, and did not explain what he should do further.


    After Master Miao was sure that Shao Yunyun would not change his words, he decided to go back.


    Before going back, he had another thing.


    This time, he not only brought three hundred people like Li Zhao, but also a girl named Qingwan and two maids who served him, saying that it was specially rewarded by Liu Zhifu to Lord Shao.


    "I heard that there is no one around Master Shao who can serve tea and water, spread paper and study ink. This Qingwan girl is proficient in music and rhythm, literate and good at writing and ink. She just turned seventeen this year. It was specially selected by Mrs. Liu, and the custody is a person who understands the rules and is knowledgeable. Master Liu still values ??Master Shao very much, hehe!"


    This time, it was Shao Yunyun''s turn to turn dark.


    "Since it''s so good, then ask Master Miao to take it back and keep it to serve Master Liu, I don''t need it here."


    Master Miao was still secretly envious of Shao Yunyun''s beauty in his heart. Hearing his refusal, he froze in disbelief.


    Master Liu is sincere and sincere to have a good relationship with him, otherwise he will not reward him. If he really has some ability, it is rare in this world to control this Anze Prefecture. Master Liu Maybe he has to rely on him for many things, so he won''t value him so much.


    Who knew he would refuse!


    Master Miao emphasized again: "Master Shao, this is Master Liu''s intention! It''s his heart that values ??you! Do you really want to refuse?"


    If he rejects Lord Liu''s wishes, it means that he will never be of the same mind and virtue with Lord Liu, then...


    Master Miao knew what the outcome would be.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but not be nervous.

 Chapter 2097

    "Master Miao thinks too much, I''m just not used to having such a person by my side. There is no other meaning, Master Miao went back and thanked my lord for your kindness, and said that I took it!"


    Master Miao''s expression suddenly changed.


    He didn''t know he was thinking too much.


    Shao Yunyun''s words are not excuses, he really doesn''t like having such people in his family.


    His wife would never like it.


    How could he let his wife feel unhappy because of such a thing?


    However, Master Miao thought that he was trying to draw a clear line with Liu Zhifu, and he was against it and refused to listen to Liu Zhifu''s words.


    Otherwise, why reject such a beautiful thing?


    Such a beautiful and connotative beauty, is it possible that he will suffer at home? Take a step back and say that even if he doesn''t like it, put it in the backyard.


    Lord Liu didn''t say that he was going to force him to dote on such a concubine.


    Master Miao took a deep look at Shao Yunyun, smiled politely, and stopped persuading him. Even after Li Zhetou still wanted to smack the yin and yang, he calmly blocked him.


    As if there were some monsters chasing him, Master Miao hurriedly left An Zezhou with Li Zhutou.


    He was really afraid, afraid that Shao Yunyun would turn his face and not recognize anyone. If he was detained, what would he do!


    When Qiao Xuan learned about this, she also joked with Shao Yunyun.


    What''s the matter? One and two are so concerned about her husband''s backyard.


    After Master Miao returned, he immediately reported to Liu Zhifu: Shao Yunyun has a different opinion! I''m afraid it will be the other way around!


    Liu Zhifu didn''t believe it at first, and said disdainfully that Anze Prefecture is quite big, and this Shao Zhizhou is quite capable and rich, and he has a few people who can use it.


    However, his strength can be dominated by Anzezhou, but it is not enough in the world.


    Is he also worthy of rebellion?


    He is the prefect of the eleven prefectures and counties in Huaixi Province, and he is hesitant to be a local overlord. Is the boundary of Anze Prefecture enough?


    With his little capital, what is it when he leaves Anze Prefecture?


    Master Miao did not think so.


    "But if that''s not the case, his behavior is inexplicable. The lord is his immediate boss, where did he have the courage to refuse the request of the lord? If it is not different, then it is stupid. The villain looks at him, he is not stupid!"


    "That''s all, Miss Qingwan is such a good person, and it''s your heart, the lord, the villain really doesn''t understand, why does the lord Shao refuse even this?"


    Could it be that he still can''t afford the girl Qingwan? Could it be that his Shao family is short of this meal?


    All I can say is that he did it on purpose!


    What he rejected was not the girl Qingwan, but the adult''s desire to get close to him!


    After hearing this, Liu Zhifu''s face finally became solemn.


    Seeing this, Master Miao gave the last powerful medicine: "Sir, don''t forget, Shao Zhizhou''s younger sister-in-law is Zhao Shu, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. He is the only one in Zhao Shu''s family. Wanqian, I heard that he obeys Shao Zhizhou very much. Now the two of them still live in the city of Anze. Shao Zhizhou''s younger brother is General Shao, a rising star in the Northwest Army. I heard that General Shao is very popular in the Northwest Army. , If there is no accident, it will definitely be a new generation of leaders in the future."


    "Shao Zhizhou has never been alone!"


    There is money, there are people, and in such a chaotic world, even if he gives birth to some strange thoughts, it is a normal thing.

 Chapter 2098

    Then, it is not surprising that he does not take adults in his eyes!


    "Sir, please make an early decision on how to deal with this person."


    Liu Zhifu''s brows furrowed deeply, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    Seeing that the forces of all parties are ruling the king, it would be false to say that they are not interested.


    But he hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    However, whether he made up his mind or not, under his rule, he must obey him. Even if he chooses a prince in the future, this will be the capital and confidence for him to rely on, and he will be able to earn a heavier "congruent power" and gain greater benefits and power.


    However, if he can''t even control the Zhizhou under his own rule, then even if he takes refuge in the master in the future, it is enough not to be laughed at, what else do you want?


    Furthermore, he also felt that Master Miao''s analysis was very reasonable. Shao Zhizhou 80% really had the intention of rebelling, otherwise he would not have done so.


    Since he has such a mind, what will happen after the insecurity.


    Rather than preventing problems before they happen, it¡¯s better to act first.


    Otherwise, when he moves his hand, wouldn''t he be passive?


    As for what if he was wronged? If you are wronged, you are wronged, so what?


    For someone like him who didn''t listen to his boss''s orders, he wouldn''t be wronged even if he died.


    In such a world, human life is like a mustard, so are the people, and so are the officials.


    Even if the Northwest General Shao asked him in the future, he would be able to make up countless reasons to explain, so that he could not pick out the slightest mistake.


    Liu Zhifu moved to kill.


    "Go to Anzezhou again, call him over, and say that this official has something to ask him personally. If he comes, this official will believe him, and if he doesn''t come, then he must be guilty!"


    Where does Master Miao still want to go to Anzezhou again?


    Starting from Shao Zhizhou, there is no one to provoke.


    If he goes, in case the family really intends to rebel, let alone if they can''t come to the provincial capital, I''m afraid it should be a question of whether they can leave!


    In case of being killed to sacrifice the flag, wouldn''t it be an unjust death?


    In this world, nothing is more important than life!


    There is nothing more important and less risky and inconsiderate than saving one''s life.


    As if after thinking for a while, Master Miao said: "Sir, why don''t you let Li Caotou go. The little man has no strength to hold the chicken, and if Shao Zhizhou refuses to come, the little man can''t do anything about him. Come on, wouldn''t it be a shock to the snake? Li Zhetou is different! If he shirks the blame, with Li Zoutou''s skills, he can suddenly control him. Let Li Zoutou bring more elites over, as long as he is under control , bring him, how to deal with it is not a matter of adults?"


    "Without Shao Zhizhou''s Anze Prefecture, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Liu Zhifu nodded slowly, "You''re right, you can''t scare the snake... that''s what you do!"


    "My lord is wise! It''s not too late now!"


    Master Miao breathed a sigh of relief.


    So, when Shao Yunyun was planning to go down a few towns, visit the spring ploughing situation, and take Qiao Xuan out to relax, another person came from Liu Zhifu.


    This time, the people in An Zezhou found out the news and made preparations in advance.


    But no one dared to take it lightly.


    It can be seen from the last time that this Li Zhaotou is not a good talker, and this time he comes again, and there will be no good things.


    Li Zhetou brought three hundred yamen to the door, still asking for money and food.

 Chapter 2099

    Shao Yunyun declined, and Li Zhaotou smiled coldly: "Before I came, Mr. Liu gave a death order to bring back at least half of the silver and food, which should have been turned over by An Zezhou, so Mr. Shao has no reason to refuse. If Master Shao is unwilling, our brothers will have to stay in Anze Prefecture and not leave. When will Master Shao pay, and when will we leave?"


    "Otherwise, Master Shao will go to the provincial capital in person to find Master Liu''s theory?"


    Li Zhaotou''s expression was arrogant, and he made it clear that he only listened to Master Liu, and it was useless to say anything else!


    He put on such a rogue manner, and everyone in Anzezhou was about to explode!


    The dignified prefect was sent by such a person of character.


    Shao Yunyun naturally refused to compromise with him, "If you want to stay, you can stay. You can stay at the inn as you like, and you will never be hungry for three meals a day. But that''s all. If you are not satisfied, you will pay by yourself. Fees, as long as you stay."


    Jia Heming understood what Shao Yunyun meant, and immediately followed: "Don''t worry, sir, this matter is handed over to the next official, and the next official promises to entertain the guests well."


    Anyway, the post station in Anzezhou City is so big, not enough to live in? Make up your own mind!


    Three meals a day, steamed buns and steamed buns, and one meat and one vegetarian meal are enough. As for whether it is delicious or not, it is your own problem. liquor? Absolutely not!


    As for the provincial capital, it is impossible for Shao Yunyun to go.


    In this troubled world, it is not that Master Guangmiao knows how to be careful and considerate to protect his life.


    Liu Zhifu was so arrogant and unreasonable, even if Shao Yunyun went, how could it make sense with him? It''s better not to go.


    Li Chutou was so angry that he was smoking.


    But he didn''t dare to do it lightly. He had already learned the lesson last time. These head catchers in An Zezhou are no worse than him, and those yamen are not easy to mess with.


    If he really wanted to start, even if he brought three hundred people, he would definitely not be able to take advantage of it.


    Li Zhetou took 300 people and actually lived in the inn.


    Jia Heming''s reception made everyone dare not speak out.


    After holding it for two days, Li Chutou couldn''t stay any longer.


    Li Zhetou had no choice but to go to Shao Yunyun again. After grinding for a while to no avail, he asked Shao Yunyun to send him out of the city.


    "Master Shao sent us out of the city, at least to show it to everyone, to prove that the relationship between Master Shao and the prefect is not bad..."


    Li Zhetou expressly hinted that the prefect should have a face too. If Lord Shao doesn''t give him face too much, if other county magistrates see it, what will the prefect''s face save?


    At that time, the relationship between the prefect and the adults is bound to deteriorate, presumably the adults do not want to see it become like that...


    Although he is not afraid of him, it is not a good thing for Li Zhetou to stay in Anze Prefecture with 300 people. Since he is willing to leave, he just needs to go down one step. Shao Yunyun just thought about it and nodded. agreed.


    Just send him away as soon as possible.


    No one expected that outside the city, Li Zhetou would suddenly attack, trying to capture Shao Yunyun!


    If it wasn''t for him not knowing that Aye next to Shao Yunyun was extremely skilled, and he was somewhat contemptuous, he was blocked by Aye when he suddenly started, maybe he would have succeeded!


    Ah Ye responded very quickly, blocking Li Zhetou''s sudden attack, and the three hundred people who followed Li Zhetou whistled and moved their hands at the same time, but Shao Yunyun also had the time to breathe and avoid.


    It only took a moment for Shao Yunyun to let the guards protect him, and the fifty or so people who saw him off were not inferior to those who went to Li Zhaotou.

 Chapter 2100

    Jia Heming and several other secretaries were also quite frightened, surrounded Shao Yunyun and quickly avoided the side, and the six guards surrounded him with swords in their hands.


    The gate of the city was suddenly in chaos!


    Li Zhetou screamed bitterly.


    It was he who miscalculated!


    He thought that An Zezhou was the most powerful group of people guarding the warehouse. He thought that group of people was actually Shao Zhizhou who had transferred all the elites in order to fight against him. Unexpectedly, they were not the most powerful at all!


    They still know too little about Anzezhou!


    Taking it for granted, I thought it was obvious that he had been miserable! But now, even if he regretted it, it was too late.


    The chaos at the city gate quickly attracted the guards and patrols. Li Zhetou panicked, A Ye''s fist had already slammed down on his face, and he screamed and fell backwards to the ground. , Before he could get up, the ice-cold sharp blade was already on his neck...


    The screams, the muffled groans, the clanging of weapons, and the sound of falling to the ground continued one after another. One of the yamen officers brought by Li Zhetou was counted as one, either dead or alive, and no one escaped.


    The faces of the people in Anzezhou City were cold, their eyes fierce, and they were all angry.


    These people are so shameless! I didn''t expect to say it well, but I wanted to force it to act. If Master Shao, a dignified and well-informed master of the state, is taken away by the head arresting robbery of the magistrate''s yamen, their entire Anze state yamen will not live!


    Too embarrassing!


    "Sir! You are injured!" Jia Heming suddenly exclaimed, and everyone looked in shock, only to find that the sleeve of Shao Yunyun''s left arm had been soaked red with blood, and his other hand was covering the wound.


    "Sir, are you alright!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Hurry up and send the adults back, hurry up and ask the doctor!"


    "Yes, hurry up!"


    Shao Yunyun had covered it up too well before, and the scene was chaotic again. Everyone was nervously watching the fight, but no one noticed.


    In hindsight, Fang felt a burst of pain, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face was pale.


    He shook his head and said solemnly: "It''s okay, it''s just a flesh wound, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go back first, Jia Zhoucheng, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, my lord!"


    When Shao Yunyun returned to the city, Ah Ye immediately brought someone to follow.


    Jia Heming glanced at the captives, and finally stared at Li Zhaotou.


    Li Zhetou has been held tightly by his hands, and he can''t struggle.


    This feeling of humiliation made him very ashamed and angry, and Jia Heming''s undisguised hostile gaze made his scalp explode.


    He felt that he shouldn''t lose his momentum, his neck was stunned, he raised his head and glared at Jia Heming, gritted his teeth, and said, "I am acting on my orders. If Master Shao is willing to go to the provincial capital honestly, this will naturally not happen. Master Shao does not Hearing the order of the prefect, he originally shouldn''t! The prefect is his immediate boss!"


    Jia Heming sneered and scolded: "Gag his mouth and hold him down!"


    Bravery, right? It doesn''t matter, there are ways to keep you honest.


    Even if Liu Zhifu is the immediate boss, but Lord Shao is also an official of the imperial court, what qualifications does Liu Zhifu have to humiliate people like this?


    He''s not mean at all!


    When Shao Yunyun returned to the East Court of the State Government, Qiao Xuan was shocked when she saw this, and hurriedly called someone to bring water, find clean clothes, and take gauze ointment.


    Fortunately, the doctor arrived on the front and back feet, and saw the wound for Shao Yunyun. He said that the wound was non-toxic, and there was no injury to the muscles, bones, or flesh. I applied some ointment and drank the medicine for two days. After the inflammation of the wound has passed, slowly. Slowly it will get better.

 Chapter 2101

    This arm has to be careful recently, not strenuous exercise, the wound is a little long and a little deep, and it needs to be well cared for for a day or two...


    Qiao Xuan thanked her, ordered Qingyan to send the doctor away, and ordered Caiyue to boil the medicine and give Shao Yunyun the medicine herself.


    Looking at the wound, I didn''t feel distressed, but I felt a fluke and fear.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t seriously injured.


    Otherwise, even if it hurts the muscles and bones, it is good, what if the whole arm is disabled? What if the sword didn''t have a long eye and stabbed in the chest?


    When talking about the changes in the world and the troubled times before, Qiao Xuan sighed with emotion, but it was just a sigh of relief, and her life in this corner of the world was not greatly affected.


    This time, it was deeply stimulated.


    This is a chaotic world, and there may be fatal dangers at any time and anywhere, and it is simply unthinkable.


    How could this happen if the old rules were still in place and everything had not been broken?


    Even if Liu Zhifu is dissatisfied with Shao Yunyun, he will only talk to him and quarrel with him, instead of sending people to him like he is now.


    "...Then Liu Zhifu is afraid that he is not crazy? What the hell is he trying to do!"


    Shao Yunyun gently squeezed Qiao Xuan''s soft and slender hand, smiled and said softly, "Scared? Don''t worry, Ah is there."


    Seeing Qiao Xuan raising her eyes and staring at her, he hurriedly smiled again: "There won''t be another time! Actually, if there is such a time, I will naturally be on guard in the future..."


    Otherwise, who would have thought that those people have been so bold now?


    Qiao Xuan asked him to be so choked that he couldn''t refute it, and said softly after a while, "I''m afraid that Liu Zhifu will not give up.


    Originally, it was still possible to go along, but now it seems that the trouble is approaching, and it seems a little difficult to continue.


    Shao Yunyun nodded, "You''re right, it''s time to think about it."


    He comforted Qiao Xuan again: "A small prefect, nothing to worry about, he doesn''t have much ability, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed in the prefect for so many years without moving his nest."


    It''s nothing to provoke him!


    Qiao Xuan smiled, subconsciously feeling slightly relieved.


    Li Zhetou''s side was about to collapse under Sun Bai''s interrogation.


    But over and over, he just said a few words, and they haven''t changed from beginning to end.


    Sun Baizao could see that this bastard was a bastard, and it was impossible to lie at this point. It just means he really doesn''t know anything.


    He only knew that Liu Zhifu allowed him to try to bring Shao Yunyun to the provincial capital at all costs and means.


    All he has to do is do this.


    Others, he didn''t ask, and Lord Liu didn''t tell him what he meant.


    Such a person is nothing but a stupefied young man.


    The brain doesn''t seem to be very good, and as for kung fu, to be honest, it''s not very good.


    Sun Bai was contemptuous, thinking that Liu Zhifu had no one to send? Why did you send such a half-assed person to do such a thing?


    Who do you look down on?


    If Liu Zhifu knew this, he would probably be so angry that he wanted to hit the wall.


    Li Zhetou is the one with the best martial arts under his command. He never makes mistakes in handling errands. Who doesn''t admire and respect him among the yamen and fast-fighting officers in the prefect''s yamen?


    But how did he know that a small Anzezhou could hide dragons and crouch tigers like this! These head catchers are fast, and if you just pull one out, you can become a general. How could the people under his command be comparable!

 Chapter 2102

    Sun Bai reported to Shao Yunyun with contempt on his face.


    Shao Yunyun believed in Sun Bai''s judgment, so it seemed that there was no need to keep the Li catcher.


    Shao Yunyun wrote a letter and asked him to take it back to Liu Zhifu.


    The letter center calmly put on a reconciliation gesture, An Zezhou really has no money or food, and has no preparation at all, so I am very sorry this time.


    If the prefect must pay the taxes in An Zezhou, then it will start this year. After the autumn harvest, he will pay according to the rules.


    Shao Yunyun meant to delay, but also meant to express his position, saying that An Zezhou did not want to fight against the prefect.


    When autumn comes, basically another year has passed. Who knows what the general situation in the world will be like then?


    Shao Yunyun asked Qingyan to copy the letter he had written, sealed the letter that Qingyan had copied, and handed it over to Li Zhaotou, and released him and his remaining soldiers.


    Shao Yunyun originally thought that Liu Zhifu would understand what he meant when he saw the letter, and at least he would not do anything against An Zezhou within this year.


    This is enough.


    There is no room for snoring on the side of the couch. None of the three princes will be willing to guard the half-crippled country, and they will continue to fight.


    Perhaps after this year, the general trend of the world has become clear.


    For these three, Shao Yunyun didn''t like any of them, and he didn''t plan to go to work.


    At that time, no matter who controls the general situation of the world, when it becomes a foregone conclusion, it will be the day when he will hand over Anze Prefecture and resign.


    Now, he just wants the people under his rule to live a safe and secure life.


    He has put all his heart and soul into this place, and he also has feelings, and it is impossible to leave them alone at this time.


    Furthermore, in this chaotic world, he also needs a place to live and protect himself.


    Shao Yunyun calculated everything accurately, but missed the calculation of people''s hearts.


    Li Zhetou has followed Liu Zhifu for many years, and has been confident for many years, enjoying the admiration and admiration of everyone for many years.


    However, this time, he was defeated in front of a large group of men!


    Lose all face, swept the majesty!


    He always felt that on the way back, his subordinates did not change on the surface, but in fact everyone laughed at him and despised his incompetence.


    This made him extremely embarrassed and unacceptable.


    What a shame!


    He hated Shao Yunyun and An Zezhou.


    If it was in the past, he would naturally not be able to do anything, but in such a chaotic world, there is nothing that he dare not do or say.


    An Zezhou must surrender, so that he can regain his lost majesty and face.


    No matter what Shao Yunyun wrote in the letter, Li Zhetou did not intend to give the letter to Liu Zhifu.


    On the way, he acted both hard and soft and colluded with the more than 240 remaining yamen officers. When he saw Liu Zhifu, he didn''t tell the truth at all. He only said that Master Shao seemed to have noticed something. Dozens of brothers managed to escape from Anze Prefecture...


    Li Zhetou pleaded guilty for this, but Liu Zhifu felt a chill in his heart again!


    Li Zhaotou''s words and Master Miao''s words corroborated each other, and Liu Zhifu could be 100% sure: that Shao Yunyun, Shao Zhizhou, really had a different heart and really wanted to rebel!


    Liu Zhifu was furious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t dare.


    With so many people under his command, he still has to retain his strength as his confidence and capital. Wouldn''t it be bad if it was damaged?


    Li Zhetou said that there are some powerful people in An Zezhou!

 Chapter 2103

    If you want to fight with them recklessly, you may not be able to fight.


    According to common sense, it is absolutely impossible for a Zhizhou''s subordinates to have such powerful people. This is too wrong. Those people are very fierce and full of bandits.


    If so, then that Anze Prefecture''s Zhizhou-sama is too wrong!


    Maybe a long time ago, he already had wolf ambitions.


    Even, maybe when he was still in the capital, he was already restless.


    Otherwise, if you think about it carefully, he is a champion, and at the beginning, he was very valued by His Royal Highness, so why would he be transferred to Beijing? And willing to come to such a broken place that everyone avoids?


    No normal person would be willing to come! Not to mention that he is a champion who is powerless.


    Unless, he was originally with some ulterior purpose.


    And as soon as he came over, he was busy suppressing the bandits¡ªsuppressing bandits, hehe, if there is no insider, no tricks, he is a scholar and has few soldiers under him, dare he?


    But he dared.


    Not only dare, but also "success"!


    Looking back now, it¡¯s hard to say whether those mountain bandits were really wiped out, or whether they secretly changed their faces and turned into government yamen, head arresters, and arresters¡­


    Liu Zhifu discussed and analyzed with Master Miao, and the more he analyzed, the more he felt that he had glimpsed the truth.


    As if everything was straightened out, there was a feeling of enlightenment.


    If Shao Yunyun found out, he would probably give them an angry laugh! Liu Zhifu''s brain hole is so big, what kind of parental official do you do if you don''t write legendary legends!


    After Liu Zhifu realized it, the anger and anger in his heart were self-evident. But at the same time, it was deeply apprehensive.


    Not reconciled, and dare not provoke easily.


    What made him particularly embarrassed was that in this way, he was really disgraced in front of other county magistrates.


    Liu Zhifu hated Shao Yunyun thoroughly.


    At this time, the second prince moved the "capital" from Xiangyang to Wuchang, and started a new round of expedition to expand the site, intending to strengthen his strength.


    Not to be outdone, the fourth prince also expanded outwards.


    The third prince was entrenched in Jinling and felt a sense of crisis, so he had to do something.


    The second prince''s faction, while fighting with the fourth prince in the Central Plains, extended their tentacles to the south.


    A young general of the Sun family, a rising star, was in charge of going south. He led his army down the Yangtze River, conquered several cities along the river, and reached Huaixi Province.


    Liu Zhifu was trembling with fear as he was facing a great enemy, forgetting all his ambitions.


    He is so virtuous and capable, eager to try to dominate the world, and at this moment there is nothing left in his mind. Saving lives is the best policy!


    After seeing the sassy appearance of the army led by the general of the Sun family, he knew how big the gap between him and them was.


    How can the skills under the Heavenly Prince''s hands be compared by an ordinary local official?


    Liu Zhifu didn''t think much about it, so he chose to surrender to General Sun Pu, the younger son of General Sun and the cousin of the second prince, and respectfully welcomed General Sun Pu into the city.


    Since then, Huaixi Province has been regarded as the territory of the Second Prince.


    Sun Pu was very proud and not surprised at all.


    As it should be!


    The emperor of their family is the real emperor of the dragon. The army is invincible, and wherever he goes, he surrenders. This is right.


    What do those two rebels compare to their own emperor?


    The emperor invaded the capital and killed the rebels, just around the corner!


    ---------


    The cooling is super powerful, and it is instantly from summer to winter, so please keep warm!

 Chapter 2104

    Liu Zhifu naturally would not miss such an opportunity for revenge, he did not hesitate to speak in front of Sun Pu, and sued Shao Yun with all his might.


    All his guesses and Master Miao''s guesses turned into proven facts when they were told to Sun Pu.


    What he said was justifiable and well-founded, and he took an oath, and the facts were there, so Sun Pu couldn''t help but believe it.


    Moreover, Liu Zhifu is a fourth-rank official with real power, and he is the parent official in charge of one party. How could he lie?


    Sun Pu felt that the name Shao Yunyun was very familiar, and he thought about it and asked, "Shao Yunyun? Was it the champion when the late emperor was still alive? The lackey in front of the prince?"


    The Sun family supports the line of the second prince. In the past, Shao Yunyun, who was also in the same line of the prince, was born in a hostile position with the Sun family and the second prince.


    If Shao Yun hadn''t gotten in the way, the crown prince would have collapsed long ago.


    Sun Pu naturally didn''t like Shao Yunyun either.


    As soon as Liu Zhifu heard this, he knew that he was on the right track, and he was secretly happy, and nodded quickly: "It''s this person! This person''s wolf ambitions have long had other plans! Otherwise, the dignified champion and the big red man in front of His Royal Highness the Prince. , how could he be willing to come to this place? What he did to suppress the bandits must be the bandits! Those bandits, now they are all under his command!"


    "Speaking to make the general laugh, he noticed something wrong with him before Xiaguan, so he sent someone to An Zezhou to invite him to question him. Fortunately, someone escaped and came back to report, it can be seen that Skynet is sparse and not missed..."


    "What? He''s so bold!" Sun Pu felt disgusted and sneered, "He''s a pedantic, stupid reader, how can he be so arrogant! I''d like to see what madness he has. "


    Without His Royal Highness, what would he be?


    Liu Zhifu suffered a loss from Shao Yunyun and lost face. When he heard this, it was the time to save face. He had to let the other county magistrates under his rule see what would happen if they didn''t listen to him and offended him.


    He has to kill the chickens to show the monkeys, and he has to find his way back.


    "The general is wise! Such a person is not worthy of the general to go out in person, and it has tarnished the general''s prestige. It is better to send someone to call him when the official is down, and then the general will interrogate him well."


    Sun Pu didn''t plan to go to Anzezhou in person, only Shao Yunyun, where could he go to work in person?


    Their Sun family is the emperor''s family. When the emperor takes over the whole world, their Sun family will surely become the first family of the Qin Dynasty. He is the cousin of the emperor''s direct relative. At that time, it will be appropriate to make him a lord. His identity is precious and precious. !


    Since Liu Zhifu is willing to serve, why should he stop it?


    "That being the case, you quickly send someone over to bring that Shao and all the arresters and arresters under his command to this general, and this general will personally interrogate him!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Liu Zhifu was overjoyed and immediately went back to discuss with Master Miao.


    When Master Miao thought about what he had seen and heard in Anzezhou City, and the embarrassment of Li Zhetou''s group, he was still a little worried.


    He dared not go.


    Even with General Sun backing him now, he wouldn''t dare!


    Then Shao Zhizhou''s group is very difficult to provoke at first sight, what if the evil turns to the person who is timid and angry and kills it? Even in the end, they couldn''t escape General Sun''s severe punishment, and their lives were gone.

 Chapter 2105

    Master Miao resolutely pushed Li Zatou out of the way: "Sir, it''s better to let Li Zatou go again. First, it won''t bother the second master, and secondly, if Li Zatou has played against them, I feel more confident."


    "My lord, why don''t you ask General Sun to send a few people to go with you. I don''t think that Shao Zhizhou would dare not follow..."


    Liu Zhifu took this seriously and asked Sun Pu for his life.


    Sun Pu had no objection, and ordered Sun Meng, a family general, and ordered him to bring a dozen or so personal soldiers to Anze Prefecture with the people from the prefect of Liu.


    Master Miao was wise to protect himself, but Li Zhetou was full of vigor.


    I couldn''t be happier to get this opportunity to go to Anzezhou again!


    He can finally be ashamed!


    Li Zhetou could hardly wait, and he spared no effort to discredit Shao Yunyun along the way.


    Originally, because Shao Yunyun was the prince''s man and he was the opposite of the second prince, the Sun family didn''t like it, and now it''s even worse.


    Li Zhetou and his party arrived in Anze Prefecture at about 10:30 a.m. the next morning.


    They were still fifty miles away, and Shao Yunyun had already received the news.


    Everyone gathered together, and the atmosphere was slightly dignified.


    Liu Zhifu has taken refuge with the Second Prince, which means that the entire Huaixi Province is included in the Second Prince''s sphere of influence.


    Everyone had held a meeting before, and the major families in Anze Prefecture, such as the Huo family and the Bai family, were all worried and elected representatives from Shangyamen to inquire about news.


    Everyone was a little panicked.


    No one knows what will happen to An Zezhou with the surrender of Liu Zhifu?


    The only certainty is that no one wants to change!


    The major families even said that if the second prince wanted money, as long as he didn¡¯t ask for too much money, everyone would grit their teeth and gather it up to give it to him. I just hope that Lord Shao can continue to stay in Anze Prefecture¡­


    When Shao Yunyun heard this, he was both moved and dumbfounded!


    Qiao Xuan is the same.


    Neither of them thought that Shao Yunyun would be so popular in Anze Prefecture.


    There is nothing anyone can do about Liu Zhifu''s investment in the Second Prince. In the torrent of the times, the power of a single person is too small and too small. Everyone can only follow the current and float in the turbulent waves. Either successfully land on the shore, or engulfed by the waves.


    Until everything is clear, we can only wait and see what happens.


    Shao Yunyun thought more.


    He has his own plans, but he cannot ignore the future of others.


    Although Jia Heming, Sailing Mountain, Zheng Sanger, etc. all said that they would advance and retreat with him, he still had to consider them.


    Shao Yunyun discussed with Qiao Xuan that the worst plan was to give up the office and leave.


    If the second prince can tolerate the others, those who are willing to stay will continue to stay. If they are unwilling, they might as well resign and go home, or find a small place with beautiful scenery to avoid the limelight.


    They are all brothers who have followed him, and he will solve all their worries for them.


    The money is definitely enough. If they choose to resign, as long as they have money in their hands, and their wealth is not exposed, they can live a stable life. After the world is settled, they can do whatever they want.


    Qiao Xuan also said the same thing, they couldn''t spend the money in their hands, even if one person divided it into 10,000 taels.


    Even if it is divided, it will be easy to earn it back in a few years.


    This feeling of being swayed by the wind and rain and looking around at a loss is too bad. Qiao Xuan sighed to Shao Yunyun: "No wonder the ancients said that it is better to be a peace dog than a chaotic person. This taste is really uncomfortable!"

 Chapter 2106

    "If it really doesn''t work, let''s go back to Shaoding Village. If the village is not safe, it''s okay for our family to escape into the mountains for a few years."


    At that time, even if the ability is exposed to Shao Yunyun, he will not care.


    After all, it''s important to save your life!


    She really didn''t expect that she would be able to experience a chaotic world after she traveled through it.


    Shao Yunyun laughed, took her into his arms and patted her gently: "It''s not that serious, small places can''t be messed up, it''s okay if we don''t go to the Central Plains."


    No matter how the three princes fought, they definitely didn''t want to take over a dilapidated country, which he was sure of.


    He doesn''t have any deadly feud with them that can''t be solved. When whoever becomes the emperor, who will remember such a small person like him, who will care about him?


    Qiao Xuan listened to his detailed explanation and comfort, and she felt a little calmer. She smiled and said, "As long as it doesn''t specifically target us, that''s fine!"


    This world was originally Daqin, and their princes could fight as they liked.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "No."


    For him, as long as he passed the barrier in front of him, he would be safe and sound.


    And what he was worried about was the hurdle in front of him.


    What I remember most are the grains in several granaries.


    It wasn''t his or An Zezhou''s, but it was prepared for Xiao Qi and the others.


    The distance is too long, and there are too many uncertain factors in the correspondence between him and Xiao Qiyi.


    Shao Yunyun only knew that if it was not a last resort, the northwest side was thousands of miles away from Anze Prefecture. Before Xiao Qi came back, he would not have sent a message to ask him to help him buy food.


    Now that such preparations are made, it will definitely be useful!


    Even if he wanted to resign, he had to deal with the food issue before he could resign.


    Shao Yunyun felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately dispatched two people to rush to the northwest to ask Xiao Qi and the others if they wanted to deliver the food here.


    Just as he had arranged everything in this room, someone came from the Liu Zhifu.


    As soon as everyone knew that the leader of the team was the former Li catcher, they all had a bad premonition.


    Jia Heming gradually Shao Yunyun planned to go out of the city to meet him in person, but couldn''t help but discouraged, "It''s better for you to avoid it, and the lower official to investigate the situation first. In this way, the adults should also have a deep understanding of the situation."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and shook his head and refused, "No need, this time it''s not just people from the prefectural yamen, I can show my sincerity. Besides, since they are here, I will see them sooner or later.


    It''s impossible not to hold grudges against Li Zhetou. Shao Yun is a well-known state. With him around, he can overwhelm Li Ztou to some extent. If only Jia Heming and the others go, they will be bullied badly...


    Qiao Xuan was also a little worried, and carefully instructed A Ye to let them follow Shao Yunyun well and not leave half a step.


    Shao Yunyun comforted her, and then went with everyone.


    Fearing that there would be a tragic conflict, the scribes simply didn''t go, only him and Jia Heming, the others were A Ye, Zheng Sangge, etc.


    What Shao Yunyun didn''t know was that not long after they set off, Qiao Xuan closed the door tightly under the pretext of taking a break, and quietly disguised herself and left the state ya backyard.


    She had to go out of town to see. Can help if necessary...


    Shao Yunyun waited for more than a quarter of an hour three miles outside the city, and from a distance, he saw Li Zhaotou and his party coming.

 Chapter 2107

    The horse''s hoofs raised the dust in bursts, and the momentum was huge.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but this time there were 300 people.


    But if this kind of detail is intentional, it will be blind, and no one will deliberately count it.


    Li Zhetou saw everyone in Anze Prefecture waiting outside the city in the night, and he swung his whip into the air, flattering Sun Meng: "It''s General Sun, you have some face, when our lord sent us here before, Anze The people in the state are very high-spirited, huh!"


    Sun Meng was a family general in front of Sun Pu, and in front of the second prince, there was no such person, but this did not affect his ability to make a fortune in front of outsiders.


    Li Zhetou''s compliments and flattery are still very useful.


    Hearing this, he smiled contemptuously: "Our Sun family is naturally not something that they can offend, so they know each other!"


    Li Zhetou was afraid that Sun Meng would let him go after Shao Yunyun confessed to being soft, so how could he be ashamed?


    So I quickly reminded: "Scholars are the most cunning, especially this Master Shao, who is not a good stubborn! Our master was at a loss when he was in his hands for a while, General Sun, please don''t fall for him. when."


    Sun Meng glanced at him: "Of course not! He used to oppose the emperor and cause chaos for the Sun family. The emperor and the Sun family can''t tolerate him!"


    He is loyal to his master, and he hates him more than his master when he goes against his master.


    It is his duty to share his master''s worries.


    Li Zhaotou was overjoyed and complimented sincerely: "The general is wise!"


    While talking, a group of people had already arrived in front of Shao Yunyun and so on. Only then did Li Zhetou realize that among the people who came out of the city to greet him, there was Shao Yunyun, a prefect.


    He was instantly refreshed!


    What is retribution? This is!


    What is Thirty Years Hedong and Thirty Years Hexi? This is!


    "Yo, isn''t this Shao Zhizhou? Why did Shao Zhizhou go out of the city to greet him in person? I''m really flattered!"


    Li Zhaotou sneered. Sitting arrogantly on the horse, there is no intention to come down.


    The condescending eyes were contemptuous and contemptuous.


    Sun Meng had also met Shao Yunyun before, and recognized him at a glance. After being slightly surprised, he calmed down again.


    It is not surprising that Shao Yunyun would personally go out of the city to meet a general of his Sun family.


    Sun Meng felt dark in his heart, what about the champion? What about the big red man in front of His Royal Highness? The fallen phoenix is ??not as good as the chicken. Isn''t this dignified champion standing in front of him now?


    So, luck is such a mysterious thing!


    Jia Heming and others were all angry and discolored.


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly: "The visitor is a guest, Li Zhaotou is polite."


    Li Zhaotou sneered, but he didn''t want to be polite.


    Sun Meng said proudly: "Since Shao Zhizhou is here, let''s lead the way!"


    What secrets does Shao Zhizhou have, and what secrets An Zezhou hides? Don''t worry, he will find out all of them little by little.


    Now that they''re here, they shouldn''t try to hide anything from him.


    Shao Yunyun nodded and said yes, and motioned for a yamen to bring the horses. He and Jia Heming got on the horses and led the way.


    A Ye waited for a few bodyguards, Yi, who followed closely on horseback.


    Shao Yunyun and Jia Heming were in a car when they went out of the city, but it was obviously inappropriate to take a car at this moment, so they changed to horseback.


    When he got on the horse, Jia Heming gave Shao Yunyun a worried look, both angry and annoyed.


    It''s not a big man here, but he''s not polite to Master Shao at all. The subordinate of the Sun family in General Sun''s district was in a commanding tone as soon as he opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2108

    Liu Zhifu and Li Zhetou don''t know how many bad things they said about the adults in front of General Sun and the Sun family. From their face-to-face attitudes, it can be seen that they may not have any kindness towards the adults...


    Shao Yunyun''s heart also sank suddenly.


    The Sun family was already on the opposite side of him. If it was the real Sun family who came this time, he would be sure to be able to persuade one or two, at least for the time being, it would not be a problem to keep Anze Prefecture.


    But it was the general of the Sun family who came.


    The King of Hell is so good at seeing little devils, and the Sun family will not be the master of the Sun family. He only needs to know that he is on the side of the prince, which is enough for him to stand firm and make a decision.


    Can''t talk to them at all...


    Shao Yun sighed secretly, now he can only stabilize people first, everything can be vague and deal with it like this.


    It seemed that he had to go to the provincial capital.


    Li Zhetou stared at Shao Yunyun and Jia Heming who were riding in front of him, and the more he looked at them, the more hated he felt in his heart.


    Of course, what he hates most is Shao Yunyun, but Shao Yunyun is Lord Zhizhou, and he doesn''t dare to go too far.


    But Jia Heming was a district chief, so he didn''t want to endure it any longer.


    The last time he was ordered by Jia Heming to be sent to the prison for interrogation, the humiliation he will never forget for the rest of his life.


    Vicious and timid, Li Zhetou suddenly steered forward, raised the whip in his hand and slapped Jia Heming''s horse in the eyes as if he was inadvertently, and said with a laugh: "Jia Zhou Cheng wait a moment, I have a few words to tell Jia Zhou Cheng. Speak!"


    Sun Qian, who was staggered behind Jia Heming''s side, was quick-witted, and the long sword in his hand was instantly unsheathed, cutting off Li Caotou''s whip.


    Jia Heming''s mount narrowly avoided this dangerous blow, but he was still quite frightened. If the guards around him hadn''t grabbed the frightened horse in time, Jia Heming, a weak scholar, would have been thrown to the ground.


    Jia Heming was so shocked that his face turned white, his heart was beating wildly, he turned his head suddenly and glared at Li Shatou.


    Li Zhetou was the first to file a complaint, and pointed at Sun Bai with the whip in his hand, and scolded him sharply: "It''s impolite! Such rudeness, what kind of rules are this! A small yaman under Lord Shao''s commander, he''s powerful enough!"


    Sun Meng originally regarded Shao Yunyun as an enemy, and wholeheartedly wanted to clean up Shao Yunyun to vent his anger for his emperor and his master.


    Li Zoutou still has the ability to observe words and expressions. Seeing this, he was secretly delighted, and his expression became more and more serious: "Sir Shao should give this Zoutou an explanation!"


    Jia Heming was angry, "You¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun interrupted him immediately: "I don''t know what explanation Li Zhaotou wants?"


    Li Zhetou only thought that Shao Yun was afraid of him, and said with a sneer, "This person is just wanton provocation with his sword drawn, and he doesn''t know what to do. Shouldn''t Master Shao explain it?"


    "I think Li Zhaotou has misunderstood," Shao Yunyun smiled and said lightly: "Sun Bai is not wanton provocation, he is hardworking, and he is helping Li Zhaotou!"


    "what?"


    Not to mention Li Zhetou''s dazed expression, even Sun Meng, Jia Heming, and even Sun Bai himself were all stunned for a while.


    Shao Yunyun said nonsense in a serious manner: "Li Zhaitou''s whip just missed its head and almost startled the horse. Wouldn''t it be bad if the horse was startled and knocked Li Zhaitou over? Or it might cause a riot and hurt others. If you don''t know it, you must think that Li Zhaotou is domineering and bullying others, isn''t it bad?"

 Chapter 2109

    "So, Sun Baiming obviously helped Li catch the head?"


    Li Zhutou''s eyes widened in surprise: "..."


    what the hell? If he hadn''t understood what he was thinking better than anyone else, I''m afraid he would have believed Shao Zhizhou''s nonsense!


    Although Sun Bai didn''t understand why his lord said this, he only needed to know that what he said was right and that he was doing it for his own good.


    So Sun Bai immediately said, "Your Excellency is right, that''s what happened."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said frankly, "Li Zatou, although our prefectural yamen is a little rude and impulsive, but the starting point is good. Besides, the situation is urgent, and it is urgent to follow the right, presumably Li Zatou will not mind it. If Li Zhetou minds, this official will accompany him, please ask Li Zoutou Haihan one or two."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t let Jia Heming accuse Li Zoutou not because of anything else, but even if Jia Heming said that Li Zoutou deliberately wanted to kill him, Li Zoutou would never admit it, and it was more likely that he would instead accuse Jia Heming. wronged him.


    At that time, it turned out that he was justified.


    After all, Sun Bai shot in time, Li Shatou''s whip didn''t really hurt Jia Heming, he didn''t admit it, Jia Heming couldn''t do anything at all!


    That being the case, it is better not to say.


    Li Zhoutou couldn''t go up or down in one breath, it was a feeling of resentment.


    He hummed heavily, yin and yang strangely: "Master Shao deserves to be a person who has passed the champion, but he can speak, hehe! This black can be said to be white, and the dead can be said to be alive!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t get angry, but he was still calm: "Li Sutou is polite, what this official said is the truth that makes sense."


    Li catcher: "..."


    I just want to get started!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to win.


    Sun Meng frowned slightly, becoming more and more disgusted and disgusted with Shao Yunyun, and more and more jealous.


    This guy is really not so easy to deal with, he doesn''t give the Sun family face at all, and he will change his tactics when he sees him face to face.


    He must find a way to lay down his arrogant arrogance, so that the masters can breathe a sigh of relief!


    Shao Yunyun raised his hand: "General Sun, Li Zhaotou, please."


    Sun Meng laughed and said, "Shao Zhizhou is really different, hahaha!"


    He glanced at Shao Yunyun and meant something: "I didn''t expect Shao Zhizhou to be so energetic in this remote place with poor mountains and bad waters. I originally thought that Shao Zhizhou would not be used to it after staying in the capital for so long. I don''t know if it is Isn''t there something special here that attracts Shao Zhizhou?"


    Sun Meng was secretly complacent and felt that what he said was wonderful. Not only ridiculed the fact that Shao Yunyun was banished from Beijing, but also warned Shao Yunyun by knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. He already knew that the reason why he came to Anze Prefecture honestly and honestly had another purpose, and there was an unspeakable relationship between him and those mountain bandits. Human relationship, don''t think you can hide it from him!


    Shao Yunyun didn''t have this kind of self-consciousness at all, and only thought that Sun Meng was deliberately mocking.


    He doesn''t mind this level of sarcasm. Now is not the time to mind that.


    He just smiled and said, "It''s not bad here!" and then led them into the city.


    Qiao Xuan hid in the distance, and through her supernatural powers, she could see clearly what was happening here, and couldn''t help but feel angry.


    The visitors are not good, and these people may make a lot of noise in the city of Anze. She won''t give up if she doesn''t make things difficult for her husband.


    This fierce catcher is especially hateful.

 Chapter 2110

    Qiao Xuan quietly cast her supernatural power, and the root of a plant swelled rapidly and expanded like a snake.


    Seeing the opportunity, Qiao Xuan urged her violently, the snake-like tree roots were churning and churning in the ground, and the horse with its head was walking, when the horse''s hoof suddenly slammed, making a shrill neigh, and suddenly raised its front hooves. He overturned Li Sutou who was caught off guard.


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly someone stepped forward to control the horse''s control horse, and supported Li Catou''s support.


    Shao Yunyun quickly exchanged glances with Jia Heming, and he was happy in his heart, but he still had some concern on his face, and he also stepped forward to ask.


    Li Zhetou made such a big ugly move in public!


    Especially, in front of Sun Meng.


    Moreover, he is eager to take revenge and vent his anger, thinking that he has the upper hand and is proud of himself.


    "You¡ª" He glared at Shao Yunyun fiercely, apparently blaming Shao Yunyun and others for this.


    However, he couldn''t speak the accusations.


    Because all around him are his own people, and there are no people from Anzezhou City.


    It is impossible for the people of Anzezhou City to do anything in this situation!


    But he is angry, what''s wrong?


    Shao Yun thought that he deserved it, and sighed lightly: "Li Zhetou is careless, why don''t we take a car. Maybe this horse is not accustomed to the situation and suddenly has a bad temper."


    "Humph!"


    Li Zhetou was so stunned that he vomited blood! He prided himself on being strong in martial arts, and he had planned to perform well in front of Sun Meng, but he didn''t have a chance to perform, but he made a fool of himself first.


    Not only is it ugly, but the injury is quite serious!


    His right foot was severely sprained, his right arm appeared to be broken, and half of his body was in severe pain.


    He originally wanted to reject Shao Yunyun''s proposal, but there was no way for him to continue riding with his appearance.


    Moreover, it is not enough to have a quiet bed rest for ten days and a half months.


    But so unlucky!


    This broken place in Anzezhou is really not a thing, it is born to defeat him!


    Li Zhoutou called someone to help him onto the carriage with a look of anger and anger, and Sun Meng was also full of displeasure.


    He felt very unlucky.


    Disadvantage of apprenticeship.


    Immediately very depressed.


    All the way, his face was gloomy, and in the end he didn''t bother Shao Yun anymore.


    After staying in the inn, he said that he wanted to rest and asked Shao Yunyun to leave. He didn''t bother to go to the reception at night, so he just let him go.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help it, so he didn''t force it.


    Shao Yunyun discussed with Jia Heming and others for a while, and ordered the patrols in the city to be strengthened.


    Qiao Xuan had already come back at this time, and led An An out with a smile as if nothing had happened, "My husband is back!"


    An An has now officially opened, and usually goes to school with Jia Heming''s son and the sons of several scribes.


    But because of the people coming from Liu Zhifu, Shao Yunyun was worried that they would be targeted and what would happen to them, so the class was suspended for the past few days. Wait until they leave before continuing to school.


    Seeing his wife and children, Shao Yunyun''s eyes softened instantly, and he led them into the house one by one.


    The three of them chatted and laughed for a while, and Qiao Xuan ordered someone to set the lunch, and they ate together.


    After dinner, An An went to read a book by herself, and Qiao Xuan casually asked how the people from the provincial capital were? Shao Yunyun sneered and smiled: "It''s an idiot, but it''s a headache when an idiot is stupid. Fortunately, two idiots fell and injured one, and they can only lie down and recuperate these days, and can''t do anything."

 Chapter 2111

    Qiao Xuan was secretly happy and had a sense of accomplishment.


    Of course she knew how bad luck one of the idiots in her family''s husband''s mouth was, this is her masterpiece!


    Her brows and eyes were curved and her smile was bright, and she eagerly asked with interest, "Is there such a thing? Then this should be considered a good thing, right?"


    She saw that Li Zhetou was really not pleasing to the eye, and she didn''t want to bear it at all, so she taught him a lesson on the spot.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile: "Of course it''s a good thing! This is really God''s eyes!"


    Two idiots are solved by God''s eyes, which is equivalent to half the trouble, why is it not a good thing?


    What''s more, he''s still an idiot with old grudges and grudges.


    "Ah, that''s good, that''s good!" Qiao Xuan''s smile became brighter, so she was relieved, finally she didn''t have the good intentions to do bad things!


    "Xiang Gong is right, God has eyes."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Li Chutou wanted to try to move, but the result was not ideal.


    Waist feet and fractures are no joke. If you don''t take a good rest, you will easily become lame. Once you''re lame, it''s really over.


    Li Zhetou was helpless and had to endure his irritability to heal his injuries.


    He vowed to put eye drops on Sun, and insisted that it must be Shao Yun''s hands and feet.


    Although there is no evidence, and even if you look at it, you can see how the people in An Zezhou did it, but doesn''t this further prove that the people in An Zezhou are cunning and insidious?


    Such people are even more ill-intentioned!


    This is no different from creating something out of nothing and forcibly slandering it, but Sun Meng believed it.


    Because Sun Meng thought of the past.


    When he was still in the capital, this Master Shao was not a good person. Let the emperor and the masters be afraid.


    Since this person is not a simple character, the way he harms people is naturally not something that people like them can understand.


    They just need to know that this person is a bad thing, and that''s enough.


    Sun Meng didn''t want to stay in Anze Prefecture any longer. He wanted to take Shao Yunyun and the other headhunters to the provincial capital as soon as possible, and hand them over to the master himself.


    However, Li Zaotou was still thinking about his old hatred, and he said: "Since the general is here, it is better to make a great contribution. The city of Anze has a bumper harvest year after year, and there is no place to put a lot of food. But we adults have to collect taxes before. , Mr. Shao was so resolute that he would not give it. Oh, I don''t know why he left so much grain for his small Anze Prefecture! To say that he has no other thoughts at all, who would believe it! "


    Sun Meng also became solemn when he heard it, and hurriedly said: "What exactly is going on? Tell me carefully!"


    Food is a big deal.


    What the emperor and his generals lacked the most were weapons and food!


    Especially food, there is no shortage of it at all.


    These family generals, no matter how high the tide is, they have been greatly used, and their status is different in heaven and earth than before.


    But there is also competition among the generals.


    Who will gradually fall out of favor in front of the master, who will be more trusted and reused, in fact, it has gradually become clear over the past year or so.


    Of course, Sun Meng also wanted to go further.


    If he can solve a part of the food issue, it will be a great achievement! It''s definitely going to be a huge amount of money going up.


    After listening to Li Shaotou''s words, how could he not be moved?


    Li Zhaotou didn''t think too much about it. Sun Meng heard his own words, and of course he was happy. So he added fuel to the fact that he was blocked from coming to collect grain before.

 Chapter 2112

    The more Sun Meng listened, the more angry he became.


    "This Shao Zhizhou is really crazy! How dare he be so disrespectful to his immediate superior, Mr. Liu is really good-natured. If this is against our general, hum, I don''t know how to keep him dead!"


    Li Zhetou sighed with emotion: "Our adults cherish talents. We say that Mr. Shao is the one who has won the top prize. We can''t bear to blame him. Who knows that he is getting more and more arrogant and lawless. General, tell me, is he secretly storing so much food, is it with ulterior motives!"


    "That goes without saying! He must have a plan!"


    Sun Meng''s face was cold: "I''ll go find him now."


    Li Zhutou hurriedly said: "General, why don''t you go to the granary first, in front of the full granary, let''s see how he makes a sophistry!"


    Sun Meng felt that it was unnecessary, and smiled coldly: "I just asked him directly, how dare he?"


    Li Zhetou thought it might not be possible, but after thinking about it, wouldn''t it be better? It would be better if Shao Zhizhou didn''t give it, because he offended General Sun, enough for him to drink a pot.


    General Sun will never let him go...


    "The general is wise! Who does not know the prestige of the general, I don''t think he dares to be ignorant!"


    Li Zhetou flattered.


    Although this is too exaggerated, who doesn''t like to hear good words? Sun Meng felt very useful.


    The next day, Sun Meng brought a dozen or so fierce and powerful subordinates to find Shao Yunyun, and mentioned two things bluntly. When they visited the provincial capital, their general had something to ask; another thing was that when he returned to the provincial capital this time, he had to take away 100,000 stone of grain first.


    "It''s not too late, Master Shao, let''s prepare now! We will set off in three days at the latest! I hope to see all the food ready by then."


    Shao Yunyun expected him to be a bad person, but he didn''t expect him to be so domineering.


    Shao Yunyun could not agree to the two conditions he proposed.


    Shao Yunyun tried to be accommodating and smiled: "General, what General Sun wants to know, I''ll just say it. I will go to the provincial capital in person, so no one else will need it? Anzezhou also needs to stay here. Someone to guard? If they all leave, no one will handle the daily official duties."


    "No!" Sun Meng was full of vigilance and vigilance towards Shao Yunyun at this moment. He knew that he would definitely not be able to fight against the champion with his IQ.


    Master Zhuang Yuan is cunning, if you talk to him a few more words, maybe he will be tricked by him!


    So his method of dealing with Shao Yunyun is very simple and rude, that is, never listen to him, and don''t agree to anything he says!


    Anyway, don''t care if it''s justified, don''t listen to him, oppose everything he puts forward, and it''s over.


    Sun Meng glanced at Shao Yunyun and snorted coldly: "This is our general''s order, all of you must go! A small Anze Prefecture, even if the official business is delayed for a few days, so what? This is a broken place. Can you compare it with our general? The general told you all to go, then you must go!"


    "Master Shao, don''t blame me for not reminding you that our general is not as good-tempered as Liu Zhifu, so you can''t help but disobey! Otherwise, hum!"


    Sure enough, it was related to Liu Zhifu.


    Shao Yunyun was speechless.


    But this is absolutely impossible.


    If they all went to the provincial capital, what would happen to Anze Prefecture? What about Qiao Xuan and the children? What about their so many family members?


    If Sun Pu and Liu Zhifu secretly sent someone over to take over forcibly, and there were no leaders here, then these people would really become fish and meat on someone else''s chopping board, and there would be no way to survive.

 Chapter 2113

    Shao Yunyun could think of this, and Jia Heming and others also thought of it, and they were all angry and worried.


    Shao Yunyun still insisted: "I will go with the general first. I am in charge of everything in Anze Prefecture. No matter what General Sun wants to know, I can make it clear! Others don''t need it. The general doesn''t need much about this. Said, when I get to the provincial capital, I will explain to General Sun myself! If General Sun still insists on letting Jia Zhoucheng and the others go there, then we will talk about it at that time."


    "As an official of Anze Prefecture, I have to be responsible for the people on this side. Everyone has left, who will take care of it? Please also ask the general to accommodate!"


    Sun Meng subconsciously opened his mouth to say yes, but when he recovered he was furious, gave Shao Yunyun a vicious look, and said harshly: "No! I don''t care about other things! I only know that what our general says is what we say! Lao Tzu only listens to our generals! What does it have to do with Lao Tzu? Even if the sky falls!"


    "General¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Sun Meng interrupted Shao Yunyun impatiently and waved his hand: "It''s settled, it''s useless for Mr. Shao to make any excuses! If you want to confuse me, there is no door."


    After all, he was still a little afraid to talk to Shao Yunyun.


    As expected, this person is too cunning and insidious as Li Zhetou said! If you are not careful, you will fall for him.


    The more this is the case, the more Sun Meng believes in Li Zhaotou''s words, and the more he sees Shao Yunyun as if he wants to rebel with bad intentions.


    He was still thinking about the food, and added: "Master Shao quickly ask someone to prepare the food, don''t forget to take it with you in three days. One hundred thousand stones, not even one stone less."


    "This is also an opportunity for Master Shao to show his loyalty. Master Shao must know better than me how important this is?"


    If you were someone else, if you have the opportunity to show loyalty to your own generals, you would not be able to take the initiative for a long time.


    To say that this person has no dissent, who would believe...


    Shao Yunyun took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "Those grains are not from our Anze state."


    "what?"


    "It''s from the Northwest Army."


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to talk about it at first, but this person doesn''t know where he came from, so he was so stubborn and rigid, he had to talk if he didn''t want to.


    "There is a young general in the Northwest Army who is the brother of this official. He came here before and asked this official to help buy food. Those food were hoarded for them. It won''t take long for the Northwest Army to come. People are transporting food. Now the border is not very peaceful. Beihu and a few small tribes outside the customs are ready to move. These food are actually military food, which cannot be missed, and it is definitely not something I can move.¡±


    "This official will not embarrass the general. When the provincial capital is reached, this official will explain it to General Sun."


    No matter how the three princes are fighting for the world, no matter how hot and smoky, no one wants to break the border, and Beihu invades, right?


    The matter of the Northwest Army is the matter of their three parties.


    If the Northwest Army did not ask them for money and food, it would be fine. If they robbed the Northwest Army for their rations, the people of Daqin would scold them to death and lose their hearts.


    If it was the second prince himself, or his insightful officials and staff, Shao Yunyun said that for this sake, and took the initiative to hand down the steps, he would definitely give up.


    However, where did Sun Meng have such insight?


    He doesn''t understand anything, but he knows how to admit death. That is, Shao Yunyun is too cunning and insidious, and his words must not be believed!

 Chapter 2114

    "No!" Sun Meng objected without even thinking about it, and became even more angry, sneering: "I must take the food away! I don''t care where he is! Take it to the provincial capital first, and let our general make the decision. !"


    "What do you mean? Threatening me with the Northwest Army?"


    What about the Northwest Army? That is also the servant of their emperor!


    Isn''t that what the emperor wants for his subjects? And, is that called want? That''s called tribute!


    The emperor is currently short of food, and if the Northwest Army has a conscience, it should take the initiative to pay tribute.


    The emperor asked for such a small amount of food, if they are not satisfied, that is disobedience! Disobedient thieves are executed by everyone.


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Jia Heming: "..."


    The two didn''t exchange glances, but they both had the same idea in their hearts.


    Pit, too pit!


    This Sun Meng is a piece of shit.


    But it is such a piece of shit that doesn''t understand anything, and it''s the most troublesome.


    Rao is that Shao Yunyun is patient enough, and at this moment, he has no desire to continue talking.


    Makes no sense.


    Seeing this, Sun Meng was a little proud and hummed softly.


    Do you really think he''s stupid and easy to deceive? If you want to fool him, there is no door!


    "Then it''s settled! Lord Shao, don''t miss this chance to show your loyalty!"


    Sun Meng left those words and strode away triumphantly.


    "Who the hell is this! Is that General Sun crazy? To send such a person out to do business? Isn''t he worried that he will make a mistake!"


    As soon as Sun Meng left, Jia Heming couldn''t help but complain.


    Shao Yunyun smiled helplessly. In the second prince''s territory, the Sun family is the first family. What''s so scary about the Sun family?


    Sun Pu didn''t know how much Sun Meng weighed, but he still sent such a person out with confidence. It seems that Liu Zhifu''s eye drops were very successful, and Sun Pu must have hated himself.


    What''s more, he used to be a person of His Royal Highness, and his relationship with the second prince and the Sun family was originally a hostile camp...


    Shao Yunyun felt that the situation was worse than he expected.


    "Sir, what should we do now? We can''t all go to the provincial capital, that would be too passive! There is still food, so we can''t give them."


    One hundred thousand stones is not a small amount, how distressed it is to give it away.


    And the Sun family has tasted the sweetness, will they give up?


    No one can say bad.


    Based on past experience, no.


    So, to give or not to give?


    If you don''t give it, you have to turn your face.


    Give it, can''t afford it.


    Since I can''t afford to turn my face sooner or later, it doesn''t matter now.


    The tiger-skin banner of the Northwest Army can still be used well at that time, but it may not be of any use at all...


    Besides, with An Zezhou''s current strength, no one can do whatever they want!


    Jia Heming has a lot of anger in his brain, and he also has a temper!


    Shao Yunyun said slowly: "I will go out of the city quietly tomorrow morning, and take Aye and Zheng Sangge to the provincial capital - you listen to me first, Aye will follow me into the city, and Zheng Sanger will bring people in disguise and disguise. Respond outside the provincial capital, don''t worry, I won''t confront them head-on, I know what I know. Madam will declare that I am sick and cover up, I believe she will be able to stop Sun Meng. You stay here and try to bring Sun Meng and the others together. Stay a few more days and don''t let them leave Anze. No matter what method you use, you must keep them!"


    This idiot is too bad, since it doesn''t make sense to him, let him stay here so as not to get in the way, and he goes to talk to Sun Pu in person.

 Chapter 2115

    Jia Heming didn''t speak for a while.


    "My lord, I still think this is too dangerous! No matter how powerful Aye and the others are, they are on someone else''s territory. Whether General Sun or Liu Zhifu are full of hostility towards us, I''m afraid they won''t be right at that time. Your Excellency is polite. If you move your hands, wouldn¡¯t it be¡ª¡±


    "An Zezhou can''t live without the adults! If the adults are not here, An Zezhou will be gone. Let me go."


    Shao Yunyun chuckled: "I didn''t intend to be polite to them, just act according to the opportunity! Xiaoqi is still in the Northwest Army, unless the surnamed Sun is flooded, he will never do anything to me. But you are different, you If you go, it will be bad. Besides, Sun Pu may not be willing to have a good talk with you."


    In the beginning, the identities that were opposed to each other, coupled with the prefect of Liu who provoked eye drops, even if Shao Yunyun wanted to have a good talk, would they be willing?


    Inevitably, he had to take advantage of the identity of his family''s Xiaoqi to be a fox and a tiger.


    Jia Heming was speechless.


    What Shao Yunyun said was the truth. Sun Pu would not even give Shao Yunyun''s face, and even if he did, it would be nothing but jealousy. It was strange that he would be polite to Jia Heming.


    Maybe if I go to this life, I will explain it there.


    After a long silence, Jia Heming sighed and said: "This matter, the lower officials are incompetent and cannot share the worries of the adults. The adults must protect themselves. If the situation is critical, it is important to try to escape first..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "I know all this, don''t worry! Then An Zezhou will leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I promise that I will never let Sun Meng and the others leave half a step."


    Fortunately, the head of Li catcher was injured and couldn''t move, otherwise he was arrogant and cunning, and it was really not easy to deal with.


    Shao Yunyun discussed some details with him again, dealt with some official affairs, and called Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Zheng Sangge, etc. to come over to discuss arrangements.


    By the time I got back to Houya, it was already dinner time.


    Qiao Xuan has instructed the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    The family sits around, the lights are amiable, and the three family members have a warm dinner together.


    Fresh and delicious food always makes you feel better.


    After dinner, Shao Yunyun checked and checked An An''s homework. The three chatted and laughed for a while. An An obediently went to take a bath and sleep. Shao Yunyun also took Qiao Xuan''s hand and went back to the bedroom.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to go to a distant place at dawn tomorrow. I''m going to the provincial capital."


    Qiao Xuan''s face changed suddenly, "You¡ªdo you have to go?"


    Shao Yunyun nodded, kissed her face lightly, and smiled softly: "Sun Meng''s conditions are too much, this idiot just can''t make sense, so I have to go over and make it clear to Sun Pu myself. Try to keep Sun Meng and the others in Anze Prefecture, if Sun Meng is making trouble to see me, and the lady blocks me, she will say that I am sick..."


    Qiao Xuan listened to him quietly. She didn''t hear a lot of words clearly, and she didn''t want to hear them clearly. It didn''t make much sense to her.


    She only knew that Shao Yunyun told her that he was going to the provincial capital.


    In this case, he is going to the provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan''s mind suddenly became empty, and her heart was a little flustered and confused.


    "Can''t we not go... Can''t we? Then I''ll go too, I''ll accompany you! Jia Zhoucheng is to deal with Sun Meng, let''s go early and return early, it''s just a few days'' effort, Jia Zhoucheng will definitely be able to do it!"


    "Ma''am," Shao Yunyun put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her and said solemnly: "Jia Zhoucheng can''t handle it, Sun Meng can''t handle it, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Zhizhou Madam, but he will never Concerned about the state prime minister."

 Chapter 2116

    "Besides, how could I possibly take you there!"


    How could she endure such a dangerous thing?


    "But--"


    "I promise you, I will come back safe and sound. The Northwest Army is still there, and Xiao Qi is there. They don''t know how our relationship with the Northwest Army is. I can scare them with a tiger''s skin as a banner. They can''t afford it! "


    If you can''t afford to gamble, you will naturally be apprehensive, so naturally you will not dare to do anything to him.


    Shao Yunyun smiled again: "Aye is very strong in martial arts, and Zheng Sangge is experienced. With them here, is the lady still at ease?"


    Of course don''t worry!


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan couldn''t say that it was the safest choice to follow her.


    If she doesn''t tell the truth, Shao Yunyun will never take her on an adventure.


    "And An An," Shao Yunyun chuckled, becoming more gentle: "You stay here to accompany An An, okay? Leave An An to anyone to take care of, neither of us will be at ease."


    Qiao Xuan opened her mouth, but finally she couldn''t say anything.


    "Then be careful, if it''s a last resort, nothing is as important as your life. Only by living can everything be possible..."


    As long as he''s alive, it''s fine.


    The big deal is that she kills him and saves him.


    As long as she goes out, nothing is impossible.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and kept comforting her: "It''s not that exaggerated, lady, no! The people of the Sun family are not so stupid!"


    Kill him for what? What would they gain by killing him? Killing him, Xiao Qi, will definitely not give up. And he wasn''t stupid enough to deliberately irritate and irritate them.


    He was confident that he would be able to retreat.


    After all the talk, coaxing and persuading, it was not easy to appease Qiao Xuan.


    When she heard him say she was going to the provincial capital just now, Qiao Xuan was indeed panicked and at a loss. Now that I have calmed down a bit, thinking about what he said, it makes sense...


    "We''re leaving early tomorrow morning, let''s rest early."


    Shao Yunyun also breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    The two were about to go to bed when Shao Yunyun hugged her and wanted to kiss, and he wanted to do something else.


    Unexpectedly, Caiyue knocked on the door from outside: "Sir, Madam, Hang Zhaotou is here, saying that there is an urgent matter to see your lord."


    Hang Xingshan, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, etc. have been personally involved in the patrol and defense of the city in person recently. Now that he is here, the eighth chance is that it is related to the patrol.


    Unless there is a fatal case on the daily patrol, it will not be dark to find him here. It must be related to Sun Meng and the others.


    Where can Shao Yunyun stay? Agreed, and hurriedly went out.


    Without hesitation, Qiao Xuan took out a Shao Yunyun robe from the closet and put it on, tied her hair three times and twice, and said without raising her head, "I''ll go with you."


    Shao Yunyun knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he held her hand and said, "Go."


    As soon as the two of them went out, Hang Xingshan, who was stretching his neck and waiting anxiously, hurriedly called out, "Sir!" and stepped forward and said.


    Sure enough something happened.


    The troublemaker was none other than Sun Meng himself.


    Shao Yunyun had a headache and said as he walked out: "Speak on the road!"


    After getting on the carriage, the driver hurriedly drove the carriage towards the accident site, and Ah Ye also came, and accompanied him on horseback with twenty elite guards on horseback.


    In less than ten minutes, we arrived at the scene of the incident.


    Before they got off the carriage, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan could clearly hear Sun Mengyi''s commanding shouts and scoldings, the woman''s angry accusation, the girl''s sobbing and sobbing, and the clamor of the onlookers.

 Chapter 2117

    The two looked at each other, their heads a little big.


    This kind of peach incident is the most troublesome and difficult to handle.


    If you are not careful, you may damage the reputation of the girl. For a girl, this life is basically ruined.


    Although the two of them dislike this girl, they don''t expect people to fail in their lives.


    On the way, Hang Xingshan had simply told them all about the situation.


    It was a coincidence tonight.


    Fan Ruyin took her daughter Bo Ruirui to visit relatives'' house, and came back after dinner at relatives'' house.


    Passing through Zhenxiangzhai on the way home, Bai Ruirui suddenly became greedy and wanted to buy Zhenxiangzhai''s open cake. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruirui just got off the carriage with the maid on a whim to buy some open cakes, but asked Sun Meng and his party who had just had a few drinks out of the restaurant to meet.


    Bai Ruirui was born beautiful, and for the sake of a bright future, she worked hard to learn the rules and etiquette, learn the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even sing and dance. She worked hard and achieved excellent results. Now she is a little more than she used to be. Distinguished in charm and elegance, every move, every frown and smile, there is also a charming and charming from the inside out - but it is charming and not vulgar, and it is bright and charming.


    Sun Meng fell in love with her at a glance, her straight eyes were good, her mouth was dry and her heart was hot.


    If it was in the past, Miss Bai Ruirui, a high-stakes daughter of a noble family, was naturally not what Sun Mengneng, who was a servant, thought, but now it is different.


    The current Sun Meng is also a hero who has risen and has a promising future.


    His current wife is the direct daughter of a small and well-known local family in Xiangyang. The three-bedroom concubines are either the daughters of the great landlords or the daughters of the great merchants, all of which he did not dare to imagine before.


    Not only him, but the generals who stood out in the fierce competition and gained the trust and respect of their masters, almost all of them were like this.


    Compared with the past, this day is a glorious sight.


    Sun Meng took a fancy to Bai Ruirui, that is, he wanted this woman.


    Be confident that you can get what you want!


    In such a remote and shabby place in Anzezhou, whose daughter he sees, that is the blessing of whose family, and he can''t make their family happy!


    Originally drank a few cups and was slightly drunk. The brothers and subordinates around him who were trying to curry favor with him all clapped and clapped their hands and laughed. Sun Meng couldn''t lose face, he laughed and led the brothers and subordinates to the top. Before, stopped Bai Ruirui.


    Bo Ruirui was startled, and when she saw this large group of people gathered around, she immediately retreated subconsciously, frowning in disgust and scolding: "Who are you? You are so bold, let me go!"


    The maid also hurriedly stood in front of Bai Ruirui: "Our young lady is the most beloved granddaughter of the old lady of the Fan family. In this city of Anze Prefecture, you don''t know the Fan family, right? Go away!"


    It''s true that the Fan family is not as big as before, but the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the family that used to be rich is not so easy to collapse. When it comes to "Fan family", everyone still knows who it is.


    It''s just not as respectful and envious as before.


    Sun Meng''s group of brothers were "coaxing" laughter and joking, what is the Fan family? They don''t know! Even if you know, so what? Will they be afraid? care?


    "Miss Fan? It''s a blessing for our general to see Miss Fan!"

 Chapter 2118

    "That''s right! No amount of people can ask for such a blessing. Miss Fan, don''t take Joe."


    "Do you know who our general is? Don''t be impulsive and talk nonsense!"


    "..."


    Sun Meng was talking loudly and loudly by his brothers and subordinates, and looked at Bo Ruirui with a smile. The more he looked, the more he liked and loved.


    He was complacent, and subconsciously straightened his back, looking complacent.


    Knowing his identity, should you know how to treat him?


    But where did Bai Ruirui like him? What a mess of generals, why didn''t she know when the generals came to Anzezhou City?


    Besides, what if it''s really a general? Can you compare to Master Shao''s promising future? Not to mention this look, smug, wretched and dead, mediocre in appearance, lacking in temperament and courage, what a piece of shit.


    She only has Mrs. Shao in her heart!


    Bo Ruirui became angry when they stopped her, and shouted: "I don''t care who you are, it doesn''t matter to me! Get out of the way!"


    Sun Meng''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t wait for the adoration, admiration, shyness, and all-knowing wink, but only got disgust and disgust.


    A basin of cold water made a "crashing" sound and poured it mercilessly on his warm flames.


    Rao is really rare for Bai Ruirui, and Sun Meng still feels unhappy.


    He hasn''t been so humiliated in a long time!


    His brothers and subordinates also stayed for a moment, as if they couldn''t believe it would be such a result! And then even more angry than Bai Ruirui!


    "You don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine!"


    "What are you doing, what are you pretending to be arrogant? It''s your blessing and your family''s blessing that our general sees you!"


    "That''s right, I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    "Little girl is ignorant, there are times when you cry and beg our general."


    There is such a big noise here, although it is dark, it still attracts many people to watch.


    Fan Ruyin also got the news and hurriedly got off the carriage, kept Bai Ruirui behind her, and quarreled with Sun Meng''s brothers and subordinates.


    Sun Meng''s face darkened, embarrassed and angry.


    His brothers and subordinates are also used to being arrogant, how can they be willing to give up? The two sides quarreled.


    In addition, the onlookers watching the lively people chatted and talked non-stop... It was a lively scene!


    It happened that Hang Xingshan was walking past with people on patrol, and he was startled to see so many people crowding around here at night, so he hurriedly brought people forward to ask.


    In the end, he saw Sun Meng before he even got close.


    Hang Xingshan naturally recognized him and hurriedly avoided him, complaining secretly in his heart.


    Even adults can''t do anything about this person. He only suffers a loss when he meets him, and he is not suitable to go up.


    He then ordered his deputy to bring someone up to try to stabilize the situation, and hurriedly went to the yamen to invite the adults...


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan heard Hang Xingshan talk all the way, and already understood the general situation.


    Both of them were speechless.


    How could it be the mother and daughter of Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui? If you want to say which family you don''t want to have anything to do with, it is undoubtedly the Fan family!


    The first two years ago, when Qiao Xuan was away, Bai Ruirui had been stalking Shao Yunyun for a long time. After hearing about it, Qiao Xuan was furious.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Ruirui had stopped entangled in her interests, Qiao Xuan would have taught her a lesson she would never forget!


    It also made Qiao Xuan feel a little helpless - she couldn''t live without her husband? Is it that there are so many people who are rushing to become concubines?


    It''s really annoying!

 Chapter 2119

    Shao Yunyun was even more troublesome. As a parental official, he has to take into account how much he is decent and decent. .


    I didn''t expect that after so long, something happened to this mother and daughter.


    However, this matter is related to Sun Meng, and he has to come forward.


    Fortunately, his wife insisted on coming with her tonight, and she really came right.


    In this situation, it would be much more convenient if his wife was there.


    "Get out of the way, Master Shao is here! What''s going on?"


    Hang Xingshan shouted loudly, opened the way ahead, and asked Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to come forward.


    There was a sudden commotion among the people, Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui''s mother and daughter stopped arguing and scolding, stopped crying, and everyone looked over.


    "Master Shao is here!"


    "Sir Shao is good when he comes, then it''s all right."


    "Yes, Master Shao will deal with it fairly."


    "It''s not me, these people are too outrageous! I don''t know where the general came from..."


    "That''s right, compared with our Lord Shao, it''s too far behind!"


    The voices of the common people were not small, and many intermittent words entered the ears of Sun Meng and his group, and they could always hear the basic meaning.


    In particular, Sun Meng was even more furious, and made another note to Shao Yunyun in his heart, and his cold gaze towards Shao Yunyun was full of hostility and arrogance and contempt.


    This dog official can really buy people''s hearts! Sure enough, it''s something else! But so what?


    Even if he has more thoughts, he has to get down in front of his own emperor! A small Zhizhou adult, in front of his own emperor, is the difference between a loach and a real dragon.


    Will he be afraid of him?


    See how he overturns his old bottom!


    Let the local turtles in Anzezhou take a good look at what kind of thing their Zhizhou is actually.


    After inadvertently noticing that Bai Ruirui was emotionally shy after seeing Shao Yunyun, Sun Meng''s anger and jealousy reached a peak!


    The moment Bo Ruirui saw Shao Yunyun, she could hardly move her eyes and her heart was beating wildly.


    The adults are more refined and noble than before, as expected of a great fortune in the future...


    She hasn''t seen Master Shao for a long time, but she doesn''t miss Master Shao for a long time. Compared with before, she can be described as completely reborn. Master will definitely see her transformation and be amazed by her, right?


    All her changes are for adults...


    Fan Ruyin''s eyes also lit up!


    "My concubine has seen the adults! Lord Shao, you must decide for us! These disciples who have appeared out of nowhere, dare to make trouble in the city of Anze Prefecture under the control of the adults, they are simply daring!"


    "The people''s daughter greets the adults, and asks the adults to call the shots!"


    The mother and daughter hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and all looked at Shao Yunyun with admiration and admiration.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but glance at the two of them, frowning slightly. For some reason, she always felt that the attitude of the mother and daughter towards her husband was a bit strange.


    Sun Meng''s raging jealousy was successfully added with a handful of firewood and a spoonful of oil, "Hula!" It burned even more vigorously.


    He folded his arms around his chest, glanced at Shao Yunyun proudly, and said with a sneer, "It''s just that Mr. Shao is here, and the general army accidentally bumped into this girl and is willing to take responsibility for her."

 Chapter 2120

    "This general doesn''t want to wrong her, why don''t you ask Mr. Shao to be the matchmaker? This general wants to marry her! Mr. Shao has arranged the arrangement, and it must be big and lively!"


    "You are talking nonsense! I didn''t meet you at all!"


    "Injustice! You thief are so vicious and ruining the reputation of my daughter! Don''t think that you can succeed by talking nonsense, Master Shao will not be fooled by you! If you are like you, the little hooligans on the street can do it. Damn a good girl! What kind of general are you, I think you''re an apprentice!"


    When the people heard these words, they all nodded in agreement, especially those with daughters at home, who were more likely to empathize and blame Sun Meng.


    Sun Meng was very angry, why did the method so easy to use not work in Anze Prefecture? None of these bastards are good things!


    He didn''t know that his appearance was too ugly, how could he not be disgusting by forcibly slandering other girls as rascals?


    This is also because Fan Ruyin and their mother and daughter still don''t dare to do anything because of their concerns. If they were violent, they would have beaten them earlier.


    Sun Meng stared at Shao Yunyun coldly and sneered: "Master Shao, what do you think? Master Shao should think about it clearly, you have to have the best of both worlds!"


    Shao Yunyun was extremely disgusted in his heart. If half of the second prince had people like Sun Meng, he would not be able to sit still.


    It''s just that this person makes trouble in front of him, which is really annoying.


    "Everything has to be reasonable and disciplined. Did General Sun drink so much that he became confused and misunderstood? Let''s go back and rest soon!"


    If it was in the past, Shao Yunyun would never take the initiative to step down Sun Meng''s steps, and he would have to pay the price for fair treatment, but now he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    But will Sun Meng appreciate it and then go down the steps? Obviously not!


    Sun Meng felt that if Shao Yunyun didn''t give himself face, he was harboring ghosts. Madam, I''m making an appointment!"


    Bai Ruirui was about to die of anger: "What kind of thing are you! An Zezhou can''t help you have the final say! Master Shao, you are a good official, you must decide for the people''s daughter! The people''s daughter is wronged, woo woo... "


    Fan Ruyin was about to die of anger, so she hugged her daughter and patted her comfortably: "Don''t be afraid, good boy, Master Shao is fair and honest, loves the people like a son, and definitely won''t let people mess up in Anze Prefecture! Master Shao will definitely pay us back. Innocent!"


    Sun Meng was extremely jealous, his eyes were about to spit fire, and he glared at Shao Yunyun resentfully, wishing to bite him to death.


    Shao Yunyun was also speechless, what did the mother and daughter mean?


    Don''t they say that he has been solving the problem well all the time? Don''t they taunt Sun Meng in public by saying such things? Can Sun Meng endure it?


    I really have no eyesight at all! Sun Meng said he was a general, did they not hear it or something?


    If it wasn''t for Sun Meng''s special status, where would he need to come over himself? If this kind of thing happened on a daily basis, the patrolling yamen would have taken people back to the yamen to teach them a lesson!


    Since he came here in person, it means that Sun Meng is not an ordinary person, and the mother and daughter should shut up and leave everything to themselves.


    This time and again fueled the fire, really convinced them!


    "Don''t say a few words!" Shao Yunyun lowered his face and said to Sun Meng: "General Sun, it''s getting late, why don''t you go back first, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2121

    However, Sun Meng was determined to find the place back, "Why do you want to go back and talk about such a simple matter? Lord Shao knows the state, can''t even handle this trivial matter? Or does Lord Shao think I do it? What''s wrong? Oh, what''s wrong? Didn''t I take the initiative to take responsibility for Miss Fan? What a simple matter!"


    Bai Ruirui couldn''t help but yelled angrily: "I have nothing to do with you, who is responsible for you! What general, I think it''s a Dengzi who is trying to rob the girl! Rogue!"


    Sun Meng sneered, "I know that Miss is thin-skinned!"


    I don''t know why, the more angry and arrogant Bo Ruirui was, the more he liked it. This kind of tame is so powerful.


    Shao Yunyun stopped Bai Ruirui and Fan Ruyin, who were trying to say something else, and their attitude became tough: "It''s getting late, you all go back first. Coincidentally, I have an important matter to discuss with General Sun, General Sun please first! Others Yes, what about tomorrow?"


    "Wait!" Sun Meng ordered his subordinates to stop Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui''s mother and daughter, not allowing them to leave at all, but instead mocked Shao Yunyun: "Master Shao doesn''t seem to be very suitable for this prefecture, such a simple and trivial matter. I''m also hesitant to deal with it? Why don''t you talk about it tomorrow, this general doesn''t pay attention to this! This general is the tacit consent of Mr. Shao. Oh, Mr. Shao is indeed a sensible person! Although this general is a general, he has ruined the innocence of the lady. Can''t be irresponsible! Do you think so, hahaha!"


    Of course, Sun Meng''s brothers and subordinates vented their anger with him, and immediately laughed and coaxed in agreement.


    "Yes, the general is so right!"


    "The general is kind-hearted!"


    "This Miss Fan is so lucky!"


    One person shouted to Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter in a loud voice: "Do you know who our general is? It''s from the Sun family, the emperor''s renter! It''s more than enough for your young lady!"


    Sun Meng raised his chest proudly, with a smug smile on his face.


    He waited for his identity to be revealed and the onlookers showed awe, and waited for Miss Fan''s mother and daughter to admire and fawn over.


    The most common thing that these families will say is "Heroes don''t ask where they come from!" This is their pride and their true portrayal.


    They are now different from what they used to be!


    She didn''t want to, but Fan Ruyin curled her lips "Cut!" and said angrily, "What is the Li family of the Sun family? Never heard of it! The emperor? Which emperor are you talking about?"


    The onlookers laughed and laughed.


    The emperor is the real dragon and the emperor, and the people are all reverent and submissive, but this is in the past.


    The first emperor passed away, and the three princes each drew a piece of land and successively succeeded to the throne. Everyone said that they were the orthodox, they were the real dragon and the emperor, and the others were false emperors. The three views of the common people were shattered.


    It turns out that there can be so many emperors in one world! It turns out that the emperor is not the only one!


    It turned out that even the princes of the Tian family, the stance of fighting for the country and the sons of the landlord''s family seemed to be no different from fighting for the land.


    The emperor, the royal family, and the imperial power of Daqin are no longer so authoritative in the minds of the common people.


    Fan Ruyin''s words were asking the truth, but they sounded really funny, and everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    As soon as Shao Yunyun heard them laugh, he knew it was going to be bad, but he didn''t have time to stop it!


    He closed his eyes in pain, what kind of shit is this!

 Chapter 2122

    The Fan family must have sent Fan Ruyin to harm him, right? It must be!


    Sure enough, the laughter of the people made Sun Meng and the others look extremely ugly and embarrassed, and they were all angry and embarrassed!


    "Shao Yunyun! Are you trying to rebel!"


    Sun Meng scolded him sharply, and his subordinates stared at Shao Yunyun with black faces.


    If it wasn''t in Anze Prefecture at the moment, Shao Yunyun didn''t doubt that they would come to deal with him.


    Shao Yunyun took a deep breath and said calmly, "What is General Sun saying? Why bother with an ignorant woman who is so angry that she can''t say anything?"


    Sun Meng sneered: "You''ve always been cunning, and the general doesn''t believe a word of your words! It''s easy for you to prove your innocence. This woman humiliates the emperor and must not be spared. I''ll take them away! And these foolish people, How dare you laugh at the emperor, this is disrespectful! What should I do without being taught by this general? What are you waiting for, Mr. Shao! These yamen of yours are not ready for decoration?"


    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter were startled! The people were also shocked!


    Although the big guy didn''t accept Sun Meng''s words at all, he also knew that this "general" who appeared out of nowhere seemed to have some identity.


    Seeing him speak so viciously at this moment, I was even more startled.


    The premise of eating melons and watching the fun is safety. If it will cause disaster, it will not be worthwhile.


    The cowardly was so frightened that he hurriedly left, raised his head, and everyone else fled after him.


    "What are you still doing? Arrest them all for me!" Sun Meng yelled at the yamen.


    The yamen did not move, and looked at Shao Yunyun subconsciously.


    Sun Meng was even more angry when he saw this. He pointed at Shao Yunyun and sneered: "Okay, okay, it seems that Master Shao really wants to rebel! Do it!"


    With a loud roar, Sun Meng rushed towards Shao Yunyun first. Although the brothers under his command did a lot of arrogant and domineering things, in this chaotic world, especially their martial arts, they didn''t have a few pounds. It is impossible to come forward with a few real skills.


    Sun Meng was able to come out from the crowd and become a family general who was trusted and valued by his master, and of course he also had his two brushes.


    And he also understands very well that it is useless to rely on one''s own ability, only if all the brothers under him are strong.


    Naturally, the subordinates he selected and gathered together could not be all shams.


    When it''s time to fight, everyone is fierce.


    Hang Xingshan and Aye are all here, and there are also a group of yamen who have been strictly trained. How could Sun Meng succeed?


    Shao Yunyun even had time to hold Qiao Xuan to protect her.


    Hang Xingshan and Ah Ye shouted, "Protect your lord!" They fought with Sun Meng.


    The street was even more panicked, and the people ran away screaming and screaming. You pushed me and I hit you, this one stepped on that one, that one stumbled and brought down another one. The scene was in chaos.


    As soon as they fought, the expressions of Sun Meng and the others changed, and they were still a little flustered.


    Hang Xingshan and Aye are too strong! These yamen are all good at fighting, and they are much more brutal and powerful than them.


    It is completely different from the yamen they have seen elsewhere!


    This is tantamount to evidence, hard evidence.


    In such a remote and broken place, it is impossible for a normal yamen to have such a powerful yamen. This Shao Yunyun''s ambition is completely obvious.

 Chapter 2123

    Sun Meng secretly complained in his heart, and he said that he was careless!


    He was really dizzy, why did he shout out what was in his heart, and why did he do it?


    No, it can''t be his fault. If he was in other places, he made a surprise move, and he would have taken the dog officer in his hand long ago, and it is absolutely impossible for an accident to happen.


    But now he just missed it!


    Sun Meng was angry, aggrieved, and a little frightened. He was knocked out by Hang Xingshan in a moment of loss, and fell to the ground screaming.


    As for those of his subordinates, who were even better than him, they had already been lying on the ground screaming and screaming, only rolling and moaning.


    Sun Meng vomited blood in panic, "Bah!" He wiped his mouth, got up with difficulty, gritted his teeth and said, "Shao Yunyun, you dare to think about the world of Daqin, and you are not afraid of dying! , If you dare to touch us, General Sun will not let you go, and the emperor will never let you go!"


    Bai Ruirui and Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter''s eyes lit up at the same time, looking excited.


    Bo Ruirui was so excited that she wanted to scream, how long are you waiting for the cold stove if you don''t surrender at this time?


    She couldn''t wait to shout loudly: "Isn''t the world of Daqin also obtained from the previous dynasty? Daqin can take the world of the former dynasty, and others can do the same! We, Master Shao, are not worse than others at all, why¡ª"


    "shut up!"


    This silence was made by Shao Yunyun and Sun Meng at the same time.


    Since Sun Meng came to Anzezhou, and Shao Yunyun can be said to be in the opposite direction, it is rare to have such a tacit understanding at this moment.


    Not to mention Shao Yunyun, even Qiao Xuan was very annoyed, and wished to beat the mother and daughter of the Fan family, who had no brains and made trouble.


    Knowing the virtues of these two people, what are they doing? It''s just right for Sun Meng to grab it!


    As a result, they came to rescue them at night, but they were miserable.


    Sun Meng stared at Shao Yunyun fiercely, his eyes flickered, and he sneered again and again.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t even have the desire to explain, because he knew that the water in the pool was completely muddy and could not be washed...


    "Hang Zhaotou, arrest everyone for me and take them away!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Shao Yunyun, you dare!" Sun Meng was shocked.


    However, Shao Yunyun ignored him and took Qiao Xuan to leave, and Ah Ye immediately followed.


    "Go to two people, tell Sun Bai and the others to seal the station, and one of them is not allowed to escape!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the opportunity was not good, Sun Meng tried to escape, but was stopped by Hang Xingshan with a leap, and threw him to his subordinates: "Tied up, shut up!"


    All of Sun Meng''s subordinates were dumbfounded. Their survival instinct made them want to run away subconsciously.


    There were only a dozen or so of them out, and Hang Xingshan didn''t even need to ask for help.


    After all the people in this series were taken down, tied and gagged, the street was already deserted, all the onlookers ran away, and this section of the street was also under martial law.


    Only Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui, their mother and daughter, and their masters and servants remained here.


    They were so frightened just now that they didn''t dare to move.


    While Hang Xingshan and others were busy catching people, they couldn''t care about them.


    At this time, people have already caught them, and when they see them, they have a headache.


    This mother and daughter really made the adults miserable! I don''t know if it was unintentional or intentional.


    "Let''s go too," Hang Xingshan said with a cold face, "don''t say a word about what happened tonight, even to your own family, otherwise the disaster will come out of your mouth, and you''ll be looking for death! ?"

 Chapter 2124

    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Fan Ruyin hurriedly hugged Bo Ruirui, but she was not afraid of a mere head arrest.


    Even if the Fan family is not one of the three major families in decline, it is still a wealthy family. Hang Xingshan is the old catcher in the city of Anze. , of course not afraid of him now.


    Moreover, when Master Shao left, he didn''t say what to do with their mother and daughter. It can be seen that the words their mother and daughter said must have come to Master Shao''s heart, and how satisfied Master Shao was with them.


    Her family Ruirui and Shao-sama really have a fate, and if you look at it, you will meet again...


    Fan Ruyin happily took Bai Ruirui away.


    Back at the mansion and sent all the servants out, the mother and daughter smiled at each other, their eyes brightened, and they became excited again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Master Shao will definitely remember you, definitely will. How can a man forget a woman who knows his own eyes? After this, you will be special in his heart, who is it? Not even better!"


    Bai Ruirui was shy and proud, and excited: "Really... Sir, will he really, really remember me this time?"


    "Of course!" Fan Ruyin grinned broadly: "Otherwise, the adults would simply hand us over to that bullshit general and it would be over? But the adults would rather turn their backs on them..."


    "mother!"


    When Bai Ruirui turned around, she became even more shy, making Fan Ruyin giggle.


    ...more than two years ago, Bo Ruirui had a high fever, and she had an absurd and lengthy dream in a daze.


    The dream seemed to predict the future, and when she woke up, she was frightened.


    Because in her dream, Lord Zhizhou actually won this world!


    At that time, the late emperor was still there, and so was the crown prince. Such a dream was too absurd and unimaginable.


    At first, Bai Ruirui didn''t believe it.


    However, that dream was too realistic, and several things happened one after another, all of which were confirmed with the dream, which made her ignore it.


    She just hates that the dream is too illogical and incomplete, many things are fragments, and many things become vague and can''t remember after she wakes up.


    She couldn''t figure out that Lord Zhizhou wasn''t Lord Zhizhou? How can a good end win the world? In the Qin family''s world, with so many princes and so many members of the royal family, it is impossible to get Lord Zhizhou in turn!


    She can also have a brain hole, and then suddenly a flash of inspiration: Could it be that Lord Zhizhou is actually the prince of the emperor and the people?


    There is only this possibility!


    This makes Bai Ruirui happy!


    If, as she had seen in her dream, Lord Zhizhou finally became the emperor, wouldn''t it be a big loss if she did nothing at this time?


    She believed that it was impossible for God to let her have such a dream for no reason. Since God let her have such a dream, there must be a reason.


    This is, this is a blessing from God!


    Obviously, she is very lucky.


    Taking a step back, even if Lord Zhizhou does not have such a great fortune in the future, he will definitely have a bright future based on his ability, and he is such a talented person, even if he is married, it will not be a loss.


    The more she thought about it, the more moved her heart became, which led to a series of mysterious operations later.


    She knew that Mrs. Zhizhou and Mrs. Zhizhou were deeply in love, and that Mrs. Zhizhou was not easy to mess with, so she didn''t dare to think of replacing her.

 Chapter 2125

    She only hoped that Mrs. Zhizhou would have a good opinion of her, feel her kindness and accept herself.


    Later, Mrs. Zhizhou took the child back to her hometown, and Bai Ruirui''s heart was eager to try it. .


    In fact, she was quite confused about whether to do it or not, but she finally did it.


    She felt that based on the status of the Fan family in Anze Prefecture, based on her background and appearance, she clearly expressed her admiration to Master Shao. As a normal man, how could Master Shao refuse her?


    Who knew it would be so embarrassing...


    Although she was reprimanded and rejected by Master Shao, Bai Ruirui did not feel resentment at all, but admired it even more.


    She suddenly woke up and felt that Master Shao deserved to be Master Shao, no wonder there was such a great fortune, and it really was different from ordinary men!


    Later, she fell silent, and she honestly improved and enriched herself, until now she gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Who would have known it was such a coincidence that he ran into Master Shao again, and Master Shao also helped her by standing on her side...


    Sure enough, Master Shao also found that he was different from before!


    At this moment, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went back, and on the way they instructed the yamen to invite Jia Heming, several scribes in key positions, Zheng Sangge, etc., and let Sun Bai deal with the affairs at the inn, and then went with Sun. Qianyi came together.


    In the carriage, Shao Yunyun''s face was frosty, Qiao Xuan glanced at him and then looked at him again, her mood was extremely complicated and heavy.


    Let the mother and daughter be miserable!


    That mother-daughter pair was a real bastard.


    When Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan went to the prefectural government council hall, everyone else had already arrived, including Sun Bai and Sun Qian.


    Seeing their husband and wife come in, everyone got up one after another, "Sir! Madam!"


    In the evening, Master Shao called them here, there must be something very important, and thinking that the Sun family is here now, An Zezhou doesn''t know where to go, and no one is not panic at all.


    When I got the news, I rushed over immediately.


    Seeing that the expressions of Master Shao and Madam Shao were not very good, everyone''s heart sank even more.


    "Sit down!" Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan sat in the main seats, glanced at everyone, and sighed: "Some unexpected accidents happened tonight, everyone is prepared to listen."


    Shao Yunyun nodded slightly to Aye, and Aye nodded, then told everything that happened on the street tonight.


    The strange words of Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter, as well as the pressing step by step of Sun Meng''s group, didn''t remember every sentence clearly, but just what he remembered was enough to shock and stun everyone. !


    "how so!"


    "This is too¡ªoutrageous!"


    "If I knew this earlier, adults ignore them, alas!"


    "That''s right, why are the people of the Fan family always like this!"


    "..."


    At this moment, everyone was angry and still had the strength to complain. When the words involving "rebellion" were mentioned, and in the end, the two sides fought a big fight, everyone was dumbfounded, and they couldn''t even spit out the complaints.


    Shao Yunyun rubbed his forehead with a headache, and sighed with a wry smile: "That''s the way it is, now you all know it, come up with an idea, what should be done!"

 Chapter 2126

    Everyone looked at each other, where is the idea?


    The road was blocked by the mother and daughter of the Fan family!


    This road continues to go down, it is destined to be a dead end, and there is no second possibility.


    There is still room for other things to turn around, but "rebellion" is absolutely impossible.


    As long as the word "rebellion" is involved in everything, it is doomed to be a road of no return.


    No monarch can tolerate such a thing.


    When dealing with this kind of thing, even the most enlightened monarch would rather kill him by mistake.


    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter shouted, Sun Meng questioned in public, and then fought like this...


    Shao Yunyun has nothing to say!


    No one will believe he is innocent, no one will believe it was an own goal.


    It is even more impossible for Sun Meng to believe it.


    As long as he goes back, he will definitely complain.


    However, if you don''t let him go back, can you kill him and all the people present tonight? This is simply not possible.


    Besides, can General Sun who killed him, who stayed in the provincial capital, just let it go? No matter what reason the Anzezhou side uses, it cannot explain this matter.


    Especially if you explain it to someone who already has a prejudice against you, the other party is even less likely to believe it.


    What everyone knew more clearly was that An Zezhou was one body, and it was not only Master Shao who was miserable by the mother and daughter, none of them could escape.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, talk in a low voice, the more you talk, the more angry you become.


    Then what kind of virtues General Sun and his party have after coming, everyone can see clearly!


    If he is like this, where can his master get better? His master''s master... isn''t it the same?


    "My lord! Let''s not be so useless! Why don''t we just - let''s do it!"


    Jia Heming slapped the table and sneered angrily: "I really can''t see this surnamed Sun, Liu Zhifu must have held a grudge if he couldn''t get cheap before, with him, we can''t be nice! He is a very careful person. What! Since we put the hat of rebellion on our heads, this is probably God''s will! Now that the world is in chaos, why can''t adults give it a shot? If a man is alive, he should make a contribution and make a name for the future. We are in Anzezhou. If you want money, you want food, you want people, and there are people, why should you be fooled!"


    "Furthermore, there is also General Shao on the northwest side! The chips in your hand are no worse than any prince."


    "If it really doesn''t work, let''s avoid it in the deep mountains. Those rude mountain bandits who don''t know anything can still take over the mountains as kings, why can''t we?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were in a state of panic and panic in their heads miraculously gradually calmed down.


    They exchanged glances, all with the same thoughts.


    Yes, let''s not say anything else, but this is not true at all! Anzezhou is backed by mountains and forests that stretch for thousands of miles. The terrain in the mountains is complex, and you can hide everywhere. Even if thousands of troops came and scattered into the mountains and forests, nothing could be seen.


    This retreat is ready, why not give it a try?


    The ability of Master Shao is obvious to all. Following Master Shao is always stronger than following any party, at least stronger than following the Second Prince.


    After all, the Sun family valued Liu Zhifu more. Just by looking at Liu Zhifu''s dispatch of Li Zhetou, he would know what his ideas and attitudes were towards them.


    In his hands, sooner or later, he will be unlucky.


    In this chaotic world, people''s courage has also grown a lot, and there is nothing they dare to think about.

 Chapter 2127

    Everyone whispered, the more they talked, the more angry they became, and the more they talked, the more their hearts became hotter.


    "Jia Zhoucheng is right, why should we suffer from this useless anger!"


    "No matter what, the result will never be worse than it is now!"


    "Yes, the lower official is also willing to follow Master Shao!"


    "Man, man, why don''t you do it!"


    "Sir, please make a decision early! If you continue to make a decision, you will suffer from chaos!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    ...Qiao Xuan was already shocked and dumbfounded, and her whole body seemed to be auditory hallucinations. She... what she heard was really like that? How could it be like this!


    She not only witnessed the troubled times, but also joined the rebellion in person? I don''t know what the consequences of this are...


    Shao Yunyun sighed in his heart, but this was not too shocking.


    Ever since he learned that the Second Prince had sent people from the Sun family to Huaixi Province, he had already had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Always feel that something is going to happen, something big.


    When the prefect of Liu turned to the Sun family without much thought, and Sun Pu showed great trust and respect for the prefect of Liu, Shao Yunyun knew that things were even worse.


    When I saw that Sun Pu didn''t come in person, but sent a family who was promoted from the slaves of the family, he would go there, and he would also send Li Caitou, who has old grievances, such as the Anze Prefecture government. , Shao Yunyun is more clear, this matter is not over.


    The reason why Sun Pu had this attitude towards himself must be the meaning of the Sun family, and the meaning of the Sun family, of course, the meaning of the second prince.


    The second prince seems to be far less magnanimous than he expected, and he still has his old hatred in mind. I hate that I once stood in line with the prince.


    He has no regrets, only magnanimity, when each is his own master, he advises the prince, it is only right and proper.


    He didn''t use any despicable and shameless conspiracy to deal with the princes, so he was naturally magnanimous.


    Shao Yunyun could only sigh in his heart. In the chaotic times, the situation is changing in an instant, and no one can predict what will happen next.


    A land as big as the Central Plains, isn''t it enough for the three of you to fight to decide the winner? Why can''t wait to touch such a remote place in Huaixi Province? ?


    You must know that the second prince is personally leading his troops to fight with the fourth prince in the Henan area, but he didn''t expect to have the mind to send someone over to find something.


    This was something Shao Yunyun never expected.


    Shao Yunyun knew that Liu Zhifu was a coward with no courage, and he would at most occasionally think about it in his heart, and he would never do it.


    As long as no one comes to provoke Huaixi Province, Huaixi Province will always be a passerby quietly.


    Then, when the last three are in the world, Huaixi Province will naturally listen to whoever wins.


    At that time, Shao Yunyun will be able to retire successfully.


    Who would have guessed that the second prince would not let go of this corner, he was busy fighting for the world, and he had already captured such a large piece of land, not to mention managing it well, and not letting go of such a remote place!


    At this point, he had no choice.


    Fortunately, Li Zhaotou was injured and could not move as soon as he arrived, so he couldn''t act a demon, otherwise, the word "rebellion" would have come out of his mouth long ago.


    No wonder Sun Meng had such an attitude towards himself, and the word "rebellion" even blurted out. It could be seen that in his heart, he had already labeled himself a rebel faction.


    His preconceived impressions did not allow him to explain.


    He also had to give up.


    --------------

 Chapter 2128

    Shao Yunyun already had an idea in his heart, signaled everyone to be quiet, smiled and said: "Everyone has misunderstood, we are the people of Daqin who keep our own feet, how can we rebel? However, someone has wronged us, pressed step by step, and refused to give us If we survive, we will naturally have to resist!"


    "We are trying to get justice, we have to resist to save our lives, it is definitely not a rebellion!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all agreed and said yes.


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the lord said is that we have to resist to protect ourselves!"


    "Yes, someone has wronged us. If we don''t resist, won''t we be wronged to death? Who will speak up for us!"


    "We are all forced to do this!"


    Everyone was talking about it in full swing, and they hardly slept that night.


    They were separated until dawn.


    And tomorrow, there are countless things to be busy with.


    Manpower and public opinion are indispensable.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan walked back slowly all the way, Shao Yunyun holding Qiao Xuan''s hand tightly, everything was quiet.


    The night in the sky is getting darker, the half moon is falling in the west, and the pale color will soon disappear. The eastern sky is faintly bluish-white, and it will not appear, but it will soon become clear, until the sun rises and the sky is bright.


    Qiao Xuan tilted her head to look at Shao Yunyun. Shao Yunyun noticed it. He also looked up at her and smiled, "After all, I still got you involved."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart was hot and she shook her head, "I''m not confused, this road is the only road we can take right now."


    Even if Shao Yunyun was willing to give in, the second prince, the Sun family, Liu Zhifu, and Li Zhetou, which one would let him and himself go?


    Besides, he couldn''t give in step by step. Just talking about the food prepared for the Northwest Army, he would never give it to the second prince and the Sun family.


    That is the life of the soldiers of the Northwest Army, and the life of the people on the northwest frontier.


    She said and smiled again, and suddenly there was a little pride in her chest. She raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Just do it, I won''t hold you back!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed and hugged her tightly: "I will fight... I will give you a piece of the country!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled and said, "It''s just me."


    "It''s just you!"


    "okay!"


    The two smiled at each other and couldn''t help kissing.


    The next day, Anze Prefecture was destined to be a day of explosive boiling.


    Originally, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan thought that there would be chaos for several days, and many people and families would flee secretly.


    No, in just two days, the whole situation calmed down.


    Shao Yunyun''s image and style have always won the respect and conviction of the local people. Since Mr. Shao said and did so, there must be Mr. Shao''s reason. Anzezhou is so powerful, what are you afraid of?


    That Liu Zhifu started to show off its might, but it didn''t stop at the end?


    Anzezhou is good! Just strong!


    Coupled with Jia Heming''s control and guidance of public opinion, and counting down the reliance and strength of Master Shao, everyone was more confident and calm. When shocked by this news, they quickly calmed down with confidence.


    Even if you don''t agree, you know that you can live your own life in peace and quiet, and the others will take care of him.


    Even if Master Shao loses the court to settle accounts in the future, he has never heard of settle accounts with ordinary people.


    It is nothing more than that the Zhizhou of Anze Prefecture changed his mind to do it.


    flee? Where are you going to escape? The world outside is in chaos, it''s not as good as Anzezhou!

 Chapter 2129

    After some discussion among the major families, all of them stayed behind, and some even visited the backyard of the Shangzhou government secretly and gave them silver notes and heavy gifts.


    This is probably also... pre-burning the cold stove?


    Qiao Xuan did not refuse, she greeted a group of visitors politely with a smile, and accepted all the gifts and banknotes.


    You won''t feel at ease if you don''t accept it. Moreover, now is the time to need money!


    Although she is not short of money, Zhao Shu and Taotao also have money to support, but when you need something like money, of course, the more the better.


    After reorganizing the territory of Anze Prefecture, Jia Heming is still in charge of the general affairs, and is responsible for cooperating with Zhao Shu, and began to buy a large number of food, grass, cloth, medicinal materials, iron tools and other materials from other places.


    At this time, Zhao Shu''s business lines and contacts came in handy.


    Before the news spreads, there is still a time difference, and I can buy as many things as I can, the more the better. It''s never wrong to hoard.


    Even if the price is slightly higher, it doesn''t matter, the material is the most important thing.


    Furthermore, Shao Yunyun is not rebelling, he is being wronged and forced to protect himself, that''s all.


    This guy Zhao Shu is indeed a strange person. This is a matter of losing his head. Everyone has to fight hard. Even so, they have to find a plausible reason to cover it up. Zhao Shu is different. Light, can''t wait, very active!


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan actually approached him solemnly, saying that he could take Taotao out of Anze Prefecture and cut ties with the Shao family.


    Tao Tao is an out-married girl, and breaking the relationship will not affect them.


    However, Zhao Shu refused without thinking, and he was eager to say how could such a major event be without him? He has long wanted to do something big, and it can be seen that God treats him well, so this will bring him a great opportunity!


    Anyway, if he doesn''t go, he definitely won''t go!


    Tao Tao also refused to leave.


    She has confidence in the fifth brother and five sisters-in-law. The fifth brother and five sisters-in-law have been wronged and driven to a dead end. How can she leave?


    She wants to stay and help.


    Why don''t we make a piece of land and plant flowers to make lipstick? This is a valuable thing and can earn a lot of money!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were both funny and moved, so they didn''t chase them away.


    As for the land reclamation, it must be opened, and the entire Anze Prefecture must be well planned, but there is no need to worry.


    Wait until you get the provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan has supernatural powers in his hands, and whatever he is planting will definitely grow very well, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Sun Bai, Zheng Sanger, etc. also began to recruit troops. In addition to the suburbs of Anze Prefecture, they also selected two suitable places in the seventeen towns to be used as barracks for training.


    Shao Yunyun personally interrogated Sun Meng and Li Zatou.


    Both of them are stupid!


    Not only was Sun Meng stupid, he was even more furious, struggling constantly, staring at Shao Yunyun with foul language and cursing.


    The most scolding is: "You dare to rebel? You dare to rebel! The emperor will never let you go, you dare!"


    Ah also wanted to kick him a few times, but Shao Yunyun waved his hand to stop him.


    Shao Yunyun wanted to laugh a little. He really didn''t take the initiative to think about taking this step. Isn''t this hat put on by Sun Meng?


    Now he is surprised and questioned and scolded, what is this?


    Sun Meng is not too hard and hard-boned. After a few whips, he cried for his father and mother, and his originally frightened and arrogant eyes became panic.

 Chapter 2130

    Shao Yunyun sternly threatened, and Sun Meng''s arrogant arrogance disappeared, trembling and begging for mercy.


    Shao Yunyun asked what to answer, lest he would be whipped for not answering fast enough.


    He is a powerful man, and he dared to be arrogant at first, but Li Zhetou was dumbfounded and dumbfounded...


    Weeping and repenting, begging for mercy with sincerity and fear, expressing his willingness to be a pawn, let Master Shao send him, I just ask Master Shao to have a lot of people, so please spare his dog''s life!


    Don''t look at how he kept saying that Shao Yunyun rebelled at the beginning, but he and Liu Zhifu knew very well that this was their frame.


    How could he have imagined that Shao Yunyun really "rebelled"?


    Shao Yunyun didn''t even want to say a word to Li Zhaotou, which was disgusting.


    After four days had passed since that night, Shao Yunyun escorted Li Zatou and a dozen minions sent by Liu Zhifu, and Zheng Sangge, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Wu Guan led two thousand troops to the provincial capital. Take down.


    Shao Yunyun led a team of 300 people to set out in the morning, followed by Li Zhao first class, pretending to be the team they came before.


    Zheng Sanger and others set off at night, and waited in ambush outside the provincial capital to respond.


    Although they only went to 2,000 people, these 2,000 people were all elites, and Zheng Sangge, Sun Bai, Sun Qian, and Wu Guan were not easy to mess with, so it was more than enough to take the provincial capital by surprise.


    Qiao Xuan and Jia Heming stayed in Anze Prefecture, and Anze Prefecture''s patrol and defense was several times stronger than usual.


    On the official road between Anze Prefecture and the provincial capital, several groups of people disguised themselves and squatted along the way, so that after the news from the provincial capital took over the provincial capital, many things had to be re-arranged. Shao Yunyun could completely trust , of course, the people of Anze Prefecture.


    Jia Heming is the most meticulous in these common affairs, no matter how tedious things are in his hands, he can quickly sort out the clues, of course, he is indispensable.


    After another ten days, Shao Yunyun finally came back with a group of people.


    In the first battle, Liu Zhifu, Li Zaitou, including the Sun family, as well as the prisoners originally captured in Anze Prefecture, Shao Yunyun all released them and drove them out of Huaixi Province.

 Chapter 2131

    These people can''t be killed. Since Shao Yunyun''s external rhetoric is that he has been wronged and has to protect himself, it is not appropriate to kill him.


    Besides, none of them are important and powerful people, and they let them go without any harm.


    There is no need to kill more for this.


    That day, Shao Yunyun brought people into the provincial capital and took control of the magistrate''s yamen unexpectedly, so he called all the ten magistrates except Anze Prefecture under the guise of the prefect of Liu.


    Either follow him or leave with Liu Zhifu.


    All the magistrates and county magistrates were terrified. After arriving at the provincial capital, they realized that the sky had changed!


    It''s not that these people are aware of it later, but Shao Yunyun took the provincial capital too quickly, and the thunder was too fast to cover his ears, and he did not disturb the people in the city at all.


    The inside has been turned upside down, and the outside is still lively and bustling, and the vendors on the street are still shouting no matter what.


    Seeing that Shao Yunyun didn''t mean to test on purpose, the magistrates of Zhongzhi County finally felt relieved.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t give them much time to think about it, and he couldn''t afford to delay it now.


    The result is half and half. Half of them have a very good relationship with Shao Yunyun in the past two years. They have learned a lot from Anze Prefecture, but many of them want potatoes from Anze Prefecture for seeds. It''s messed up like this, and following the second prince may not necessarily have a bright future, it''s better to fight.


    At least in their opinion, Master Shao is more reliable!


    The other half were either Liu Zhifu''s henchmen, or they were timid and resigned and did nothing.


    Shao Yunyun kept the people on Liu Zhifu''s side under house arrest, and rearranged the management of the counties.


    In this way, after being busy for ten days, he finally made arrangements for the entire Huaixi Province, and Shao Yunyun drove the Sun family and Liu Zhifu out of Huaixi.


    Shao Yunyun also had time to take a breath and returned to Anzezhou City.


    At this time, the news that Mr. Shao, the governor of Anze Prefecture, had occupied Huaixi Province for independence had already spread, but it did not cause much disturbance.


    After all, in these days, there are hundreds of people under his command who dare to be the boss. Shao Zhizhou has the ability to win Huaixi quickly, and he also occupies a piece of land to make a fortune. What is rare? !


    Shao Yunyun took the provincial capital and returned to Anze Prefecture. The people of Anze Prefecture were so honored and in high spirits that they could not wait to welcome him!


    It is said that there must be no problem for Master Shao to go out, and sure enough!


    Like the major families, the feeling of tension and worry before was completely calmed down at this moment.


    Finally got it...


    Shao Yunyun went back to the yamen first. When the first business was finished, it was already dark. He hurried back to the eastern courtyard of the yamen, and Qiao Xuan was waiting for him with a smile.


    It wasn''t the first time that Qiao Xuan had said goodbye to him, but there was no such time as this time when it felt like a world away.


    Shao Yunyun seemed to be the same, so that when he saw Qiao Xuan, standing in front of her, his breathing was a little hurried and a little messy, the light in his eyes flickered, he looked at Qiao Xuan, but was speechless.


    For a long time, the two smiled at each other and hugged tightly.


    Qiao Xuan buried her head in Shao Yun''s chest, her ears were his steady and powerful heartbeat, and her breath was filled with familiar breath.


    The restlessness and worrying about gains and losses for a while were finally settled at this moment.


    The nose is slightly sour, and the eyes are slightly moist.


    "You are finally back¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2132

    Shao Yunyun took her into his arms, "I''m back, you and An''an are still here, of course I''ll be back!"


    Qiao Xuan curled her lips into a smile, feeling tender and sweet in her heart.


    Shao Yunyun lightly patted her shoulder a few times and sat down with her hand.


    Qiao Xuan ordered someone to come in with water to wash her face and wash her hands, and sighed with a smile, "From now on, we can only move forward every step of the way! Seriously, this is a goal and a destination after all. On the contrary, it is much more stable.¡±


    Shao Yunyun: "Who said no?"


    He glanced at her and said, "Don''t worry, no matter what I do, I know what I do. In the end, I will always consider it carefully."


    The way back will always be prepared, and it will never reach the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly, "I believe you."


    Shao Yunyun came back and was busy.


    Anzezhou''s side is the rear, and there is no room for error.


    Not to mention anything else, at the moment recruiting troops and buying horses is the most credible talent in Anze Prefecture, and other places are not as easy and comfortable to use as those in Anze Prefecture.


    But the boundary of Anze Prefecture is still too small. After Shao Yunyun settled the place properly, he went to Huaixi Province to sit in town.


    There is the center of Huaixi Province, and he is more suitable there.


    An Zezhou gave a promoted scribe to take charge of the general affairs, and there were other people in the barracks who recruited and trained. In terms of materials, Zhao Shu and Taotao are in charge.


    Qiao Xuan is still here for the time being, she is waiting for Mr. Fang to come over.


    Even if Shao Yunyun acts in a wronged manner, after all, people with discernment can clearly see that this is just an excuse.


    Then Fang Shi and others who are still in Shaoding Village in Yuzhang will become a little dangerous.


    Even if no one thought of them for a while, it would make people uncomfortable. It would be too late when someone paid attention to them.


    After Shao Yunyun succeeded in the provincial capital, he asked people to go back and bring all the Fangs and others.


    All things at home, please leave the housekeeping to be the master, and Lizheng can help take care of one or two.


    Calculate the time, they should be here in a few days.


    Qiao Xuan stayed in Anze Prefecture, firstly to wait for them, and secondly to make a general plan for land reclamation and planting here.


    Taotao is also very familiar with these things. She has brought several new people around, all of them are specially selected and ready to teach slowly.


    Qiao Xuan stayed, there was one more thing to do - road repair.


    At least, the road from Anze Prefecture to the provincial capital is well repaired.


    Now that everyone is performing their own duties, they are very busy, and after Shao Yunyun came back for a short meeting, he had to go to the provincial capital again, so naturally, Qiao Xuan was left alone.


    Qiao Xuan personally took people to investigate and formulate a road repair plan.


    Most of the road sections were only widened on the original roads, and only a few sections were too winding and too curved, so they were abandoned and re-paved a better road.


    Qiao Xuan secretly used her powers to loosen some places that were more troublesome to develop, such as places where the rocks were too hard and the rocks were too huge.


    After her power was used, the root system in the ground quickly grew thicker, and when it was stirred, the soil became much looser, and it was naturally faster to open up.


    This matter is not in a hurry. After a series of repairs from Anzezhou, she encountered a tough bone that was difficult to chew. When she went to inspect, she calmly resolved it.

 Chapter 2133

    It took a whole day for the carriage to travel at full speed from the provincial capital to Anze Prefecture.


    Therefore, generally speaking, everyone will rush on the road loosely, and it will take a day and a half to stay on the road for one night.


    And after this road is repaired, it can become quite easy to walk the whole journey on the same day.


    Three days after Shao Yunyun left, the Fang family finally came.


    Neither Qiao Xuan nor Shao Yunyun told Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao why they asked them to come, but only said that they missed them and asked them to come and stay for a while.


    Uncle Shao was originally unwilling to come, but he urgently sent the picker up!


    It took a long time to persuade them. They were worried about the family again, and they were worried. They repeatedly explained the various industries of the family clearly, and then they set off.


    It took another day to arrive at the provincial capital, and the journey was slow, and it was not until this moment that we arrived in Anze Prefecture.


    Fortunately, Shao Yunyun acted fast enough to send someone to pick up Fang''s and the others early. The journey went very smoothly and did not encounter any obstacles.


    When they arrived at Anze Prefecture City and saw Zhao Shu and Tao Tao were there, Mrs Fang and others were not happy.


    When asked about Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan said with a smile that he went to the provincial capital and was busy with official business. Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao had no doubts about him, so he didn''t ask more questions.


    Everyone rested for two days. This evening, after dinner, Qiao Xuan ordered the children to go out to play. Finally, she solemnly explained Shao Yun''s current situation and what she had done. Ten candidly.


    ... As she expected, everyone''s eyes were straight, their mouths were slightly open, and they were all stupid!


    Uncle Shao said, "Ouch!" His body softened, and he almost fell from the chair to the ground. He trembled and said tremblingly, "This, isn''t this nonsense! What are you doing, what are you doing! It''s a life-threatening thing. Ya! It''s outrageous, you guys are outrageous..."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Fang Shi, who was also dumbfounded at first, raised his head almost like a conditioned reflex and glared at Uncle Shao: "What nonsense are you talking about, you old man!"


    "Didn''t you listen to Mr. Qiao? Wulang didn''t do it on purpose. It''s not because he was forced to die, what could he do if he didn''t? Do you have to let those bad-hearted and black-hearted guys kill Wulang? Are you happy?"


    "I-I didn''t say that! Of course I''m also looking forward to Goro''s well, but¡ªit has to be like this, so... can''t you be reasonable!"


    Fang Shi sneered: "Can''t Wulang think of what you can think of? You are smarter than Wulang! If there is no other way, can Wulang do this? Could it be that others are wronged? Now the world is not good, even if we are in the village I''ve heard about such a corner place, but think about how difficult it is for Goro! Those people are deliberately targeting him, how can they listen to his explanation!"


    "What do you say, what does it mean! Where is our Goro rebelling? Obviously we were wronged and had to protect ourselves. After this, there is a suitable time to explain things clearly, Goro naturally knows what to do. You , don''t stop here, but put a hat on Goro first!"


    "We don''t understand, just listen to Goro. You don''t have to think about anything else. I''m like this, and you are the same. You are not allowed to hold Goro back, do you hear?"


    Mr. Fang glanced at his sons and daughters-in-law.

 Chapter 2134

    Xu shi''s face turned pale, her eyes panicked.


    Shao Sanlang and Yang Xiaoni nodded again and again.


    "Mother is right, the fifth brother can''t be wronged and bullied for nothing, right? If there is something, who will avenge him? What a grievance!"


    "Yes, Fifth Brother will definitely not be wrong!"


    Shao Dalang looked at his father, then at his mother, scratched his head and said, "...I, I also think that Wulang is not that confused and ignorant, there must be his reasons for what he does. Dad, since we are here, Just stay here and don''t cause trouble for Goro..."


    Xu Shi quickly nodded wildly: "Yes, yes yes yes!"


    She didn''t quite understand what the fifth siblings and mother said, but it seemed to make sense - then again, when would mother''s words be unreasonable?


    She understood what her father said. Dad said, the fifth brother, he, he, rebel!


    Rebellion...is that what she meant?


    Although she hadn''t read or read, she could still understand what she said.


    And this time the fifth brother sent someone back to pick up all the old and young from the whole family. Originally, she really thought that the fifth brother was missing the family, so she specially picked up the whole family to stay there.


    I understand now...


    Uncle Shao had no way to fight with Fang''s on weekdays, and he couldn''t fight. The whole family turned to her.


    But he didn''t expect that it was Shao Yunyun who made a mistake this time. Fang''s loving mother was protecting him, and the whole family still protected him.


    Uncle Shao couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring, so angry that he couldn''t say anything at all: "You, you can do it! You can do it hard! Goro is like this, and you still say he did it right!"


    "What''s wrong with Goro? You just don''t understand the child''s difficulties at all, and you don''t know how to feel bad for the child!" I don''t know which heartstring was touched, and Fang''s eyes turned red for a while, wiped his eyes and choked and complained: "Our family If there is no Goro and Gouro''s wife, how can we be today? Why don''t you think about Gouro''s good? Gouro is wronged. In this troubled world, it can kill him. You don''t need to help. And he said such cold-blooded words!"


    "What do you like? Anyway, I''m on the side of Goro. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll be with Goro. It''s a big deal - I''ll be with Goro anyway!"


    Uncle Shao: "..."


    He was not convinced, but he didn''t know why things had become like this again! It''s him who is clearly right, why does it seem like it''s his fault again?


    "That''s not what I meant, aren''t you talking nonsense! When did I say Goro-cough, I''m too lazy to say it, what do you like!"


    Uncle Shao was so suffocated, he got up angrily and walked away.


    "You just leave, who cares about you! Anyway, I told you, you can''t do it if you want to make trouble!" Mrs Fang was not angry, she smiled reluctantly at Qiao Xuan, and said lovingly, "Miss Qiao, neither you nor Wulang. Don''t take it to your heart! Your father is confused, let''s ignore him. Goro is what or what, I believe in my own son. No matter what he does, I will be on his side!"


    Shao Sanlang, Shao Dalang, etc. also nodded, their eyes warm and concerned.


    "That''s right, let''s all listen to the fifth brother and the fifth younger brother and sister!"


    "No!"


    "Anyway, I don''t understand anything. Fifth brother and fifth brother and sister say whatever they want."


    "Me too!"


    "..."

 Chapter 2135

    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, and she said with a smile: "Xianggong is relieved after listening to your words! Mother, brother and sister-in-law are also relieved, as long as you live here well, everything has Xianggong, Xianggong will consider everything carefully, no matter what. Now or in the future, mother, brother and sister-in-law don''t have to worry!"


    "That''s that. Goro does things, I''m the most at ease!" Fang Shi smiled and nodded.


    Qiao Xuan smiled at Shao Dalang and Xu Shi again: "I will arrange for Junyan to go to school and let him study hard, so it will not delay him."


    Xu Shi was completely relieved now, nodded quickly, and said with a smile: "Okay, fine, in the future, Junyan will ask fifth brother and fifth younger brother to teach him more!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry! My husband loves these nephews and nieces very much!"


    With Mr. Fang''s statement, the whole family was relieved, and they have lived in Anze Prefecture with peace of mind since then.


    They came just in time. Tao Tao used to work with them a lot when they were at home. Now that they came, they can still work together.


    At this time, it is not the same. There are fewer people and more land in Anze Prefecture. There are countless wastelands and swamps that have not yet been developed. Whether Zhao Shu or Shaojia, there is no shortage of money, so they can show their skills.


    Shao Dalang, Shao Sanlang, Xu Shi, Yang Xiaoni, etc. will not feel bored all day doing nothing, they can have work to do every day, and they are very busy.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan was particularly relieved to hand over land reclamation and planting in Anze Prefecture to them.


    Land reclamation is definitely going to be done, after all, God knows if we can buy enough food, medicinal materials, and cloth from outside.


    The state of Anze must be self-sufficient.


    Under her suggestion, Shao Yunyun has ordered that in the entire Huaixi Province, as long as the people open up wasteland within the past two years, it is as much as they can open, and they don''t have to spend a penny. No tax will be charged for the wasteland that has been opened for five years.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm was quickly mobilized, not only in Anze Prefecture, but also in other counties.


    As long as there is a labor force at home, as long as the lazy people who are not idle and lazy, they will open up wasteland one after another.


    Even if you scatter a handful of beans or plant a few peanuts, you can get as much as you can.


    Not to mention good things like potatoes.


    While Qiao Xuan asked people to build roads, they continued to build warehouses and store supplies.


    Taking advantage of Shao Yunyun and Jia Heming''s absence, it was too easy for her to move. So he took out a lot of food and medicinal materials from the space and put them into the warehouse.


    I plan to focus on planting medicinal materials and cotton in my own wasteland, and I also expand the pasture, aiming at wild horses. If this can be tamed, it will be a great help...


    Under the leadership of the Shao family''s vigorous wasteland reclamation activities, Anze Prefecture is full of vitality, and not only the people, but also major families have responded.


    Everyone knows that accumulating more supplies at this time has only advantages and no disadvantages!


    At the same time, the number of people who handed salutations to the prefectural government was more than ever before. There were countless people who greeted or visited Qiao Xuan, or from Fang''s family.


    Fang is more willing to take care of his grandchildren and quarrel with the old man from time to time. He doesn''t like seeing those people too much.


    Qiao Xuan was similar to her. After listening to her complaints, she simply handed over the matter to Li Xia to deal with. If there is no serious matter, just let Li Xia see her.


    Like Mrs. Fang, where does she have the free time to waste time on this every day?

 Chapter 2136

    When everyone saw it, they didn''t dare to disturb it any more, just brushed the sense of existence. If it''s too much, isn''t it annoying?


    This was also rolled out from the inside. For example, some people wished they would go to Qiao Xuan every day to ask hello, but when others saw it, they were naturally unwilling to lag behind, and felt that they could not lag behind.


    One to two to go, but not all come to learn from each other...


    Qiao Xuan claimed that she had something to do and was busy, and asked Li Xia to receive it. Everyone was interested, and it was just a matter of sending greetings every once in a while, so she didn''t bother.


    Only Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui''s mother and daughter did not dare to come every day, but they came to the door almost every other day. Sometimes Fan Ruyin came, and most of the time it was Bai Ruirui. A few words to come.


    If she can see the Shao family, no matter who she sees, she will be very happy.


    This incident provoked all the big households in Anzezhou to make fun of behind their backs, saying that the Fan family was in a hurry.


    Especially the mother and daughter, how arrogant they were in the past, but how humble they are now, is this because they are afraid that Master Shao and Madam Shao will settle old accounts?


    But then again, if Master Shao and Mrs. Shao are really those who are careful and like to settle old accounts and take revenge, how could the Fan family be so stable in the past two years? I don''t know what it will be like!


    This mother and daughter are really the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman.


    If I knew why today was the first time, seeing them like this now makes me laugh to death.


    However, the two masters of the Fan family are actually not confused people. If all the family members are confused people, the family property of the Fan family would have been wiped out long ago. How could they become one of the three major families? Why don''t those two masters care, let the mother and daughter be so embarrassing...


    In fact, Mr. Fan and Mr. Fan Er also suffered from headaches and depression. How could they be ignorant of the rumors outside?


    The two of them reminded Fan Ruyin more than once, the obscure and not so obscure ones, and even asked Mrs. Fan to take care of her.


    But the old lady didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup the mother and daughter were poured, and she actually said something: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, Yin''er and Ruirui are not unreasonable, they have their own reasons for doing this! As for others What do you say, huh, it''s all European-style swear words, take care of them!"


    Fan Ruyin was even more inexplicable, she actually said confidently that she did all this for the good of the Fan family?


    The two masters of the Fan family had nothing to do, and they had no choice but to break the jar and let go.


    I just want to split up...


    Fan Ruyin looked down on them very much, and even more so, she didn''t take their words seriously. Instead, there was a feeling that everyone in the world was drunk and I was sober and smug!


    What do they know! Master Shao is 80% going to win the world and become emperor in the future. If the cold stove will not be fired at this time, when will it be fired?


    As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows that horsepower can be seen in people''s hearts over time, and he said that sincerity is the most important thing, no matter what happened in the past, as long as you hold your thighs well now, there will always be harvest time in the future!


    I don''t believe that Mrs. Shao and the Shao family won''t be moved by their own family, they will one day.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan was about to annoy them to death.


    This mother and daughter are no ordinary people! It''s a killer!


    If it weren''t for the fact that they shouted in public that night, or because they kept saying the wrong thing, which was like adding fuel to the fire in disguise, things would not have developed to this point.

 Chapter 2137

    Shao Yunyun can be said to be miserable by them.


    The Shao family didn''t take anger at them, it was generous enough to find them to vent their anger. But they still have something to come to find a sense of existence.


    What''s the use of cursing and flattering every day now?


    She didn''t want to see them again, otherwise God knows if something else will happen.


    But the mother and daughter were so diligent, not to mention Qiao Xuan, even Li Xia couldn''t resist.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xuan simply ordered Li Xia to invite the mother and daughter in if they came again.


    She simply asked straight to the point and asked them to make it clear.


    If they were really worried about retaliation, she could give them a guarantee that they wouldn''t run like this again in the future.


    Headache when I see it...


    Li Xia received this order, and quickly nodded in agreement, she was relieved!


    Qiao Xuan was dumbfounded.


    It seems that Li Xia was psychologically shadowed by this mother and daughter.


    On this day, when Fan Ruyin and Bo Ruirui dressed up again and came to visit, Li Xia calmly said that his wife was free at the moment, and asked them to come and sit, and the mother and daughter looked at each other, their eyes shining.


    Fan Ruyin grinned and said yes, and by the way, she praised Qiao Xuan by blowing her rainbow fart.


    Li Xia smiled slightly, with a question mark on her forehead.


    She is really a little... can''t understand it!


    Although the aunt of the Fan family used to oppose his wife, but that was a few years ago, and the Fan family paid a heavy price for it.


    Why are they still so taboo and jealous?


    Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui followed Li Xia into the house, and respectfully greeted Qiao Xuan, "I have seen Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the two of them, feeling complicated.


    In any case, she didn''t like the mother and daughter.


    After greeting the two of them to sit down, the little maid served tea and exchanged a few words of gossip. Qiao Xuan smiled and asked, "Is there something difficult for Mrs. Bai? Master Shao treats the people under his control equally, if there is any difficulty with the Fan family. In other words, Master Shao will deal with it as appropriate. If nothing else, fairness and justice are inevitable!"


    Fan Ruyin hurriedly smiled and said, "That''s right, Master Shao is an honest official who loves the people like a son! If there is any difficulty, he will definitely say it."


    Is this not?


    Qiao Xuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She made what she said so clearly, and handed the ladder to Fan Ruyin. If Fan Ruyin didn''t know how to take the opportunity to go down the ladder, would it be possible for her to beg her?


    "Nothing is better! Everyone is busy now, and Mrs. Bo''s family must not be too busy. In the future, if you have nothing to do, you don''t need to bother to come over to greet him. If Mrs. Bo is worried about the troubles in the past, it will cause trouble. Influence, this is not necessary, Master Shao is not that kind of person, neither of the Shao family is that kind of person!"


    "The past has passed, the important thing is to look forward, Mrs. Bai, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Shao is absolutely right!" Fan Ruyin smiled even more ingratiatingly, and nodded again and again.


    How arrogant she was in front of Qiao Xuan in the past, but now she is so humble and humble, making Qiao Xuan feel a deep sense of disobedience and separation.


    She was puzzled, so what? Really not, not really!


    But looking at it like this, she should understand, right?


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t keep Mrs. Bo anymore! Mrs. Bo, please come back."


    She said and sighed with a smile: "The world is difficult now, and there are evils that come out of your mouth. No matter who it is, you should always take care of your own mouth, Mrs. Bai, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 2138

    "Yes, yes, what Mrs. Shao said is right!" Fan Ruyin smiled and nodded again and again: "However, this world has its benefits, and Master Shao will definitely be the winner in the end! The good fortune of Master Shao is comparable to others. Woolen cloth!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    This flattery is loud and flattering.


    But it happened to be on the horse''s leg, which made Qiao Xuan''s heart agitated.


    Her husband has already been tricked by this mother and daughter once, and it is hard to be tricked by them again!


    "Okay, Mrs. Bai," Qiao Xuan''s voice was slightly cold, she raised her eyes and looked at her coldly and said, "In the future, Mrs. Bai will stop talking about it. This world is difficult and difficult, and I don''t know how many people are in dire straits. How can the benefits come from it? Could it be that Mrs. Bo has a heart of stone? Our adults have never used this as a blessing! Where did Mrs. Bo hear this? If it wasn''t for being wronged by a traitor and forced to do so, the adults would definitely not take this step!"


    "This step is really helpless. Does Mrs. Bo know our adults well? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If you ask me to hear these words again, don''t blame me for being rude, Mrs. Bai!"


    Qiao Xuan was really angry, the more she spoke, the more angry she became.


    This mother and daughter are simply disaster stars!


    Listen to what this says.


    If these words spread, who would Shao Yunyun become?


    "I, I, I don''t mean anything else!" Fan Ruyin panicked, wishing to swear, "I, I am, this is a praise to Master Shao! Master Shao must be blessed¡ª"


    "shut up!"


    Qiao Xuan reprimanded in a deep voice, this is really angry.


    Fan Ruyin''s face flushed with urgency: "Madam Shao calm down! Madam calm down! I, I¡ªthe conscience of heaven and earth, I really stand on the side of adults¡ª"


    "Enough!" Qiao Xuan really wanted to tear her mouth apart, and said coldly, "Mrs. Bai, I won''t gossip with you, go out this door, and shut up, okay? Otherwise, I will teach you how to do it myself. Shut up!"


    Fan Ruyin opened her mouth and was too frightened to speak.


    My heart is so depressed that I can''t wait to spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    She can''t say it!


    She knew that Master Shao had a bright future, and he was most likely the ruler of this world, but she couldn''t say it. She said that Mrs. Shao was even more angry.


    After all, Master Shao hasn''t made it clear that he wants to build another mountain...


    Fan Ruyin was a little annoyed again, she shouldn''t be so impatient, she should wait until things become clear.


    However, by that time, this is not new! What''s the use of her saying that?


    At that time, she was not the only one who could say such things. Then she is not the only one, Master Shao can look at it differently...


    This Mrs. Shao is too difficult to please.


    Such auspicious and auspicious words, if someone else listened to them, they would definitely be elated and full of joy, but Mrs. Shao would be angry when she heard it...


    It''s too hard to handle!


    Bai Ruirui was also a little scared.


    Xingxing came head-to-head, but who knew that a basin of cold water was poured down.


    "Mrs. Shao, the lesson is...Mrs. Shao rest assured, my mother will never dare to say anything. The people''s daughters, the people''s daughters admire Madam Shao, and ask Madam Shao to take them in. The people''s daughters are willing to serve her, and only ask her to teach them. Teach the people how to raise eyebrows..."


    Fan Ruyin was stunned for a moment, then she recovered and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes! Mrs. Shao, please help your little girl and keep her by your side to teach and teach. My concubine doesn''t understand anything, so I won''t delay her, if I can get Shao It is also a blessing for Madam to teach one or two!"

 Chapter 2139

    Good idea.


    Fan Ruyin said in her heart, as long as she can stay in the Shao family, there will always be a chance.


    She could see it, and if she wanted to stay by Mrs. Shao''s side, Mrs. Shao had to nod her head. It is too difficult to pass Mrs. Shao!


    It''s not that she hadn''t thought about finding another way to please Fang''s mother-in-law, but it was more difficult.


    Mrs. Fang is not the kind of old lady who likes to take care of things and like to be flattered by others, and even though she is old, she is quite a shrewd person. It''s not that easy to win her favor.


    Not to mention that she didn''t even bother to see the guests later.


    She still trusted Qiao Xuan so much that she let Qiao Xuan make up her mind on almost everything.


    After eating the husband and mother-in-law steadily, what else can others think of?


    Because of this, Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui''s idea of ??passing Qiao Xuan was completely dispelled.


    Because this road is completely hopeless and completely unworkable!


    Besides, Qiao Xuan gave birth to the eldest son! Unless they have the ability to replace her, otherwise, they should honestly submit and flatter her to please her.


    Although he was somewhat unwilling, he thought that Shao Yunyun was going to be an emperor in the future, and if he pleases Qiao Xuan, he could be a noble concubine anyway.


    Why isn''t it better than marrying an ordinary family?


    Besides, who knows what will happen next? In the harem, everything is possible. Who said that you have to be the queen of the palace in order to be successful? Look at the empress of the late emperor, not so much!


    The third prince came from the Empress of the Palace, so the fourth prince was driven out of the capital and ended up in Jiangning.


    So, what is the temporary status and winning or losing? The days ahead are still long.


    Of course, this kind of thought should be buried deep in the bottom of my heart, and it must not be revealed in front of Mrs. Shao. Especially now.


    For now, it''s enough to treat Madam Shao respectfully as a mistress from the bottom of her heart.


    More haste less speed. This is a truth that Bai Ruirui and Fan Ruyin have learned over the past two years.


    Therefore, at this moment, Bai Ruirui had an idea and begged to stay by Qiao Xuan''s side to serve and serve.


    Fan Ruyin was stunned for a while, but she reacted immediately, and quickly asked with a smile, "Yes, Mrs. Shao, the concubine is clumsy and can''t speak, which always makes Mrs. Shao unhappy! But please believe Mrs. Shao. , there is absolutely no malice in the concubine!"


    "The concubine also begged Mrs. Shao to be kind and left Rui Rui to accompany her to serve her. Rui Rui will definitely serve her faithfully. If she can be appreciated by her and learn one or two of her tenths, it is her great luck. !"


    The mother and daughter sang together, completely confusing Qiao Xuan!


    She didn''t believe what they called "loyalty" and "sincere sincerity".


    However, with such a heart-to-heart, what are they thinking? What are you asking for?


    Is her husband''s popularity so high? The Fan family is so confident in her husband''s ability, and values ??her husband''s future so much?


    Has the matter of burning the cold stove in advance been so involved? ?


    Qiao Xuan glanced at the two of them and smiled lightly: "Okay, Mrs. Bo and Miss Bo, please come back. I''m still saying that. When the disaster comes out of my mouth, I will regret it!"

 Chapter 2140

    "It''s impossible for me to leave Miss Bai, otherwise, wouldn''t I make people gossip?"


    Fan Ruyin hurriedly said: "Hey, I know I know, others are just jealous! Where is there such a villain? You don''t need to care about Mrs. Shao! What is Mrs. Shao going to do, where is the villain''s turn to say anything!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..." Your brain is so radiant that I can''t help but say a word of admiration!


    "That''s all," Qiao Xuan smiled, "There is something that is not easy to say. There were some unpleasant rumors more than two years ago. If I leave Miss Bai again, what will the world say about me? What about my husband? For my husband''s reputation, does Mrs. Bai think I would do such a thing?"


    Fan Ruyin choked.


    Bai Ruirui also widened her eyes. how so! Even if you want to say such a thing, it should be said that it is for the sake of her innocence and reputation, how is it, it is for Lord Shao!


    If it was for her, she could still express her position, expressing that it was absolutely impossible, expressing that she did not care, and that she believed in the clearing of the clear, but Qiao Xuan was talking about Shao Yunyun, so she did not have the slightest position to say "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter" things like that.


    Qiao Xuan''s voice was slightly cold: "Mrs. Bai, take Miss Bai back to teach her well, this is such a big city of Anze, if Mrs. Bai is interested, can''t she find someone to teach Miss Bai? I''ve been very busy recently, the state government Now it is a military center, and it is not advisable for outsiders to get too close to contact, otherwise, the yamen will probably suspect that this is an ulterior motive and a plot!"


    "If there is any unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble, it will be bad for everyone. What do you think?"


    Fan Ruyin and Bo Ruirui looked ugly, and their hearts were dark.


    Before, they thought that Master Shao and Madam Shao were generous, and although the Fan family had suffered a painful lesson and hurt their bones, they did not suffer any retaliation after that.


    But now it seems that only Master Shao is generous, and Mrs. Shao must still have a grudge against her family?


    Otherwise, their mother and daughter have already taken the initiative to show goodwill, and have taken the initiative to be Xiaofu to this point. Why is Mrs. Shao still reluctant and unwilling to forgive?


    They flattered her like this, shouldn''t she just come down the steps and accept their kindness?


    They have already been willing to serve her around, is she still not satisfied?


    Even if they are not satisfied, they even threaten them!


    Fan Ruyin felt that she could be so angry that she had a heart attack.


    "Mrs. Shao still remembers the past... We used to be ignorant, but now we really want to correct it! Can''t Mrs. Shao give us a chance!"


    Li Xia frowned and said displeasedly: "Mrs. Bo, don''t you understand what our madam means, Madam Bo? If our madam holds grudges, you will not have a chance to sit here at this moment. Our madam is generous. , but you will not be allowed to take an inch."


    "I can''t say it better. Our wife is so busy, but I don''t have time to help you teach your daughter! It is impossible for our wife to leave people outside casually. If there is an accident, you can It''s hard to say! You don''t worry, but our wife can''t stay a little more thoughtful!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and looked at Li Xia approvingly.


    She has already given the mother and daughter face very much. If they are more entangled, then she will really pull down her face and say a few words that are not very pleasant...


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t keep pretending to be confused, so she forced a smile and said a few words of respect: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, we are not such people..."

 Chapter 2141

    The mother and daughter then left in despair.


    "Mother, what can I do!"


    Bai Ruirui was frustrated and anxious.


    This kind of feeling is like knowing that there is a golden mountain in front of you, as long as you walk over it, you can make a profit without losing money, but you just can''t make it, so who is willing to change?


    Originally thought this was the safest way, but who knew it wouldn''t work!


    But if you say let them give up - wait hard for the sake of today, how to give up?


    Qiao Xuan''s words were full of threats. Fan Ruyin didn''t dare to bring her daughter again, or else she would really make her think she had ulterior motives and hand it over to the yamen for interrogation. Do you want this face?


    "Let''s go to the provincial capital," Fan Ruyin gritted his teeth and said, "Go to the provincial capital first to see the situation, I don''t believe it, it''s really a piece of iron!"


    In the past, Master Shao refused, but not now. And now that the power of Lord Shao has increased greatly, how can this mentality change a bit? As a man, it is enough to become famous, how can you not be accompanied by beautiful women? Otherwise, how boring!


    When Bai Ruirui thought of Qiao Xuan, she felt a little drum in her heart, "This... If Mrs. Shao gets angry, I''m really a little scared..."


    Fan Ruyin smiled and said, "So you have to live up to your expectations. As long as you can get Mr. Shao''s favor, what can Mrs. Shao do? Don''t even leave someone to serve by Mr. Shao''s side? Such a jealous woman is nothing to worry about!"


    After thinking about it, Bai Ruirui couldn''t resist the temptation of the golden future. She nodded shyly and smiled: "Mother is right, this is the truth!"


    Lord Shao likes it and will naturally protect her.


    At that time, Mrs. Shao will not have to worry about it!


    After all, she is also the daughter of a famous family, not from that poor family. If Mrs. Shao really dared to do something to her, the big family next to her would be chilled when she saw it.


    Master Shao will definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    Qiao Xuan always wondered what the mother and daughter were doing, so she sent someone to keep an eye on them.


    As a result, they got the news two days later. The mother and daughter brought a few servants and left Anze Prefecture in a low-key manner. Most of them were heading for the provincial capital...


    Two days ago, she had surrendered to herself, flattered in every possible way, and vowed to stay by her side to serve and study. After being rejected by herself, she immediately went to the provincial capital. With such a clear purpose, Qiao Xuan guessed it without much thought.


    Is Bai Ruirui crazy?


    Two years ago, he suddenly entangled with his husband and made a lot of noise. After two years of cessation, it began to appear again.


    Is her husband''s charm really so great?


    Or does Bo Ruirui really have some ulterior motive?


    Qiao Xuan prefers the latter.


    She smiled coldly, and immediately sent a letter to Shao Yunyun, telling him that the Fan family was abnormal. At first, she tried to get close to her but failed. Now Fan Ruyin and her daughter went to the provincial capital, not knowing what the plan was.


    Although Shao Yunyun has now won Huaixi Province, he has basically controlled Huaixi Province, and all matters of all parties are advancing in an orderly manner.


    But who can guarantee that there will be no ill-conceived people mixed in, waiting for an opportunity to sabotage revenge?


    Liu Zhifu is no longer a thing, no matter how incompetent, after all, it has been operating in Huaixi Province for so many years, and it is impossible to have no power of his own.


    Who can guarantee that there is no problem with this Fan family?


    The temperament and character of Mrs. Fan is hard to believe.


    Their family has a criminal record of banditry, and they were destroyed by Shao Yunyun and severely damaged their vitality.

 Chapter 2142

    Then, Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter first tried to get close to Qiao Xuan, and then hurried to the provincial capital, which seemed very suspicious...


    In Qiao Xuan''s letter, let alone Shao Yunyun''s deep affection and devotion to her, even if Shao Yunyun accepts the left hug and the right hug as calmly as an ordinary man of this era, it is absolutely impossible to accept Bai Ruirui.


    No matter how good the beauty is, if you have doubts and your identity is unknown, that is a hidden threat!


    Life is more important than beauty!


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t leave Anze Prefecture for the time being, but the tossing of Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter forced her to turn her attention to the aspect that she didn''t think it was necessary to pay attention to.


    Originally, she thought that unless Shao Yunyun returned to the capital one day and made a steady progress, then she might have to face all kinds of covetousness and eagerly staring at her husband''s backyard.


    Now, it''s clear that it''s ahead of schedule.


    After all, the Fan family is definitely not the only one who wants to burn a cold stove.


    After a while, definitely many families will react.


    There is a saying that wealth is sought in danger, so why not take advantage of the opportunity that is at hand?


    Bet right, in the future, you will be a relative of the royal family and a family of prosperous people. Even if you are not very favored and only become a little concubine, you will have to go through hardships together. Naturally, the relationship will be different.


    Bet wrong, the loss is nothing but a daughter. You can also fight back and cry to the new master that Shao Yunyun snatched the person, and they dared not resist...


    All in all, after taking this step, it is not a loss.


    And they will also be sure that Shao Yunyun will accept people, even in order to stabilize their hearts, they will accept people.


    After all, the in-law relationship is the strongest, the closest, and the most reassuring. Although it is the most pale and powerless when facing the test of interests.


    Qiao Xuan rubbed her temples with a headache.


    She is not worried about Shao Yunyun''s attitude.


    She just felt that his energy should not be used on such insignificant things. It seems that he has to be a jealous woman again.


    But this jealous woman can''t be too straightforward, because people''s hearts can''t be scattered.


    Also, after a while, she will go to the provincial capital, and now the Fang family and the others are in Anze Prefecture. They also have to be reminded to pay attention, not to be tricked by others.


    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter tried to flatter themselves and seek benefits, but what if someone flattered and flattered Mrs. Fang, Uncle Shao, or simply plotted against them?


    Qiao Xuan reminded the tactful Tong Fang of these things.


    Fang Shi got angry when he heard it, and frowned: "Our family Wulang can''t let these things get involved. Don''t worry, with me, I will take care of our family! I don''t know if that''s still there. Tao Tao! Tao Tao, she understands!"


    Even if Taotao doesn''t understand, what kind of things have you never seen the Zhao family''s maids, maids such as Aunt Qing?


    Aunt Qing and the others all knew that their son was only thanks to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and they were all grateful. Taotao was respectful and loyal to her after she passed by. If something happened, she would naturally give Taotao advice.


    Qiao Xuan also thought of this, she felt relieved, and said with a smile, "If you have a mother, I will feel at ease!"


    Fang sighed again: "Goro is not a frivolous person. He has been like this since he was a child. What he believes and who he believes will not change easily. I have a daughter-in-law like you enough! There is no need to learn from the wife, concubines, and concubines, there is no endless fighting and tossing, and those days are really hard to pass!"

 Chapter 2143

    "So many years ago, we had enough quarrels with the second and third rooms. I don''t want our family to quarrel again in the future. That''s good. Not only Goro, but the eldest, the third, and the future seventh, all the same! Isn''t it enough to have a daughter-in-law? If Goro loses you, I will be the first to forgive him."


    When Mrs Fang said this, Qiao Xuan felt warm and moved.


    "Thank you mother for loving me so much! Xianggong is not that kind of person, and I believe him! It''s just that when I go to the provincial capital, I still have to worry about my mother here. If those families come, please say hello, or invite my mother and sister-in-law to be guests. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, mother, if you want to see it, you can go if you want, if you don¡¯t want it, you don¡¯t want to, and you don¡¯t need to feel wronged. If someone has an inch, they seem to be begging, but in fact, regardless of the persecution, mother doesn¡¯t need to be polite and save face!¡±


    Soft knives and moral kidnapping are the most annoying.


    On the hard bar, there is no scruples.


    Crying, chirping, and begging, if you don''t answer, you are ruthless, or you watch people die without sympathy, which is the most annoying.


    Fang Shi is also the most annoying type. Hearing Qiao Xuan''s words, she couldn''t help showing disgust, she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know what I know! Your second and third aunts like this kind of thing, it''s the most annoying. It''s gone!"


    Qiao Xuan giggled, and she was completely relieved.


    She knows how annoying her mother-in-law is to Niu and Ma. If someone followed the example of Niu and Ma to annoy Fang, they would definitely not be able to get it.


    "Don''t worry, mother, worry about these people, they don''t deserve it!"


    Fang Shi laughed heartily: "Haha, that''s true!"


    When most of the road was built, Qiao Xuan said goodbye to Mrs. Fang and took An An to the provincial capital.


    The provincial capital and Anze Prefecture can be reached in one day, and if Mr. Fang misses his grandson, he can go there at any time. She always wanted to visit Shao Yunyun, but she was afraid that she would bring trouble to Shao Yunyun, so she didn''t say it, and only told Qiao Xuan that if Shao Yunyun was free, come back.


    Qiao Xuan understood in her heart and nodded in response.


    Shao Yunyun must be busy now, and he shouldn''t be able to return to Anzezhou in a short time.


    However, being so close is already reassuring, because you can come back at any time.


    Qiao Xuan and her children came to the provincial capital, and Shao Yunyun was full of joy.


    Husband and wife are better than newlyweds, and the bedding is like a duck to water. The extreme joy brought by the continuous affection makes the hearts of the two seem to be closer.


    Shao Yunyun has long been looking forward to his wife''s arrival. During this time, he is too busy and tired. He misses her especially at this time, misses her being by his side, and misses sleeping with her, which will make him feel a lot more peaceful. .


    It''s hard to hope that someone will come, and it''s not enough to be close and intimate, and there are more private words that can''t be said.


    The next day, Shao Yunyun deliberately took time out to accompany Qiao Xuan to meet the servants in the palace and the house, and accompany her to stroll around the garden.


    There were almost no servants left in the prefecture''s office that Liu Zhifu used before, except for a few temporarily bought errands, all of them were brought from Anze Prefecture.


    There are not many people, only twelve in total.


    This is very rare for such a large mansion.


    Qiao Xuan came over, and together with the people serving by An An''s side, a total of ten people came over.


    It still seemed a bit small, and when she looked back, she took another pick from Ren Yazi and added it slowly.


    Shao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief. With her here, he wouldn''t have to worry about these things.

 Chapter 2144

    Qiao Xuan deliberately brought Mianmian, Lixia, and Songshi. Liu Fu and Taotao were enough in Anzezhou.


    After settling down, Song Shi took people out of the city to find a place.


    Of course, it is to continue the old line: land reclamation!


    The entire Huaixi province is not small, wasteland reclamation is the top priority to ensure logistics. In Qiao Xuan''s place, as long as the wasteland is opened up and things are planted, she can guarantee a good harvest.


    If it is not for fear of making a big move that will surprise people, it will not only guarantee a bumper harvest, but a huge bumper harvest!


    The kind that scares people into disbelief.


    The wasteland reclamation was a solid profit for her, so once she arrived in the provincial capital, Qiao Xuan couldn''t wait to tell Song Shi to go out to find a place.


    Starting a new business again, Song Shi is also full of energy, full of energy, not tired at all, and personally leads people out of the city to find it.


    Qiao Xuan has already calculated in her heart that she can bury the spring in a flat place, as long as there is a source of water, she will not worry about becoming a good farm.


    The dry land should be more open. Fruit trees can be obtained from Yuzhang, and some fruits can be planted. Longan, lychee, mango, mangosteen, jackfruit, banana, dragon fruit, etc. are all arranged for domestic and foreign sales.


    After all, these fruit trees do not exist in this area.


    No matter how much sugar cane is planted, boiled sugar is also an excellent commodity that can be exchanged for silver money.


    Cotton will definitely be an important material in great demand in the future.


    Cultivate more white fungus, shiitake mushrooms, tea tree mushrooms, fungus, etc. in exchange for silver money.


    Not only around the provincial capital, but also in other counties depending on the regional situation. The important thing is to do it at scale.


    While making out, Qiao Xuan shared her plan with Shao Yunyun, and Shao Yunyun naturally agreed 100%.


    Not only agree, but also very moved. His wife worked so hard, but it was all for him!


    Otherwise why should she? All it takes is the comfort of being at ease.


    Shao Yunyun was moved and grateful, and even more in love. When the two were together, they were gentle and tender in every possible way, and could not wait to give her heart out.


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun simply selected two scribes to listen to Qiao Xuan''s dispatch and be responsible for these general affairs of support and logistics.


    His wife does not live in the back house. She only cares about a woman who is virtuous and virtuous, and she should stand side by side with him and accept everyone''s admiration.


    This was something Qiao Xuan did not expect, but she readily accepted it.


    why not?


    People who came from An Zezhou knew Mrs. Shao''s skills and methods, and had no objection to this.


    Although many officials in the magistrate''s yamen felt that it was inappropriate, women should be virtuous and virtuous in the back house, honest and well-behaved, and at most do some social entertainment between the ladies.


    How can there be an open director, and also give her the appointment of public officials in the yamen? Isn''t this bullshit!


    But the officials of the prefect yamen did not dare to speak indiscriminately, let alone speak out against it, they just complained in private and said a few sarcastic remarks.


    Neither Qiao Xuan nor Shao Yunyun cared about this, but when Qiao Xuan made her achievements, they naturally blocked their mouths.


    Song Shi was in charge of specific affairs, and Qiao Xuan was not idle.


    A few days after I came to the provincial capital, I posted a post to invite the wives of local high-profile families and some officials in core positions to a banquet.


    One is to win over, to understand the attitudes and behaviors of each person and each family, and secondly, it also means to calm and appease people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2145

    The ladies and gentlemen happily attended the banquet.


    Qiao Xuan intends to observe and test everyone, and everyone does the same. No one will miss such a great opportunity.


    Qiao Xuan has been able to do this kind of socializing very skillfully. After one day, the guests and the host will have a good time, and everyone will feel at ease.


    Mr. Shao is capable and courageous, and Mrs. Shao is not bad. This is a good thing for the entire Huaixi and all the families.


    At this banquet, what Qiao Xuan didn''t expect was that Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui''s mother and daughter actually mixed in.


    The Fan family has relatives in the provincial capital, and they came to the relatives'' house.


    Fan Ruyin deliberately showed that she had an extraordinary relationship with Qiao Xuan in front of everyone, but it made Qiao Xuan disgusting enough!


    It seems that her husband''s protection is quite in place, at least, their mother and daughter have no chance to get close to him at all, no, when they come, they are entangled again.


    Even now, tolerating them is equivalent to showing it to others, so as to reassure the hearts of the people. If they had left the past, Qiao Xuan''s temper would not have allowed them to be so indulgent, and they would have been tidied up properly.


    However, she also has her bottom line, if they go a little further, it will be hard to say.


    Qiao Xuan did not respond to Fan Ruyin''s attitude equally, nor did she acquiesce. She just responded with a polite and distant smile, and unequivocally positioned the relationship between Fan Ruyin and the Fan family as a relationship with ordinary people in public.


    Not close, there is no festival, that''s all.


    The ladies are all human beings. Seeing this, they exchanged glances secretly. Who doesn''t understand?


    Although he came from Anze Prefecture like Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao''s attitude has already explained everything. Don''t say anything else, just say that Mrs. Shao didn''t even give her an invitation, you can know one or two.


    The ladies could see that, at least from the point of contact, Mrs. Shao was a very kind person. After meeting her, everyone''s mood could not help but calm down for the most part.


    Although it has been a long time to see people''s hearts, the first impression is also very important, and you can generally see who the other person is.


    The gentle and friendly Mrs. Shao tends to alienate this Mrs. Bai, which is quite intriguing. Many people wondered secretly out of curiosity. What makes Mrs. Shao like this, it''s better to learn from it, isn''t it...


    Don''t say it, I don''t know if it''s a heart effect. In short, when people go to see Mrs. Bai''s mother and daughter again, they always feel that there is a problem with the mother and daughter at first sight, and it is not worthy of deep friendship...


    If Fan Ruyin knew that her visit this time not only failed to bring the relationship closer, but instead made people feel disgusted and disgusted, she would be very angry.


    But what can she do? She is also helpless.


    It has been a long time since the mother and daughter came to the provincial capital, but they couldn''t even touch the door of the government office, and they couldn''t even see Shao Yunyun''s face, so don''t panic!


    Although Qiao Xuan didn''t like them, Fan Ruyin thought, this is barely considered a stranger in a foreign land, right? In the provincial capital, Mrs. Shao was unfamiliar with her life, so maybe she would need herself?


    As long as she needs herself, this relationship will naturally come closer.


    How did you know she was so insufferable.


    Bai Ruirui also felt that she was about to despair! The longer it goes on, the more powerful and powerful Shao Yunyun is, how can they show their "wisdom eyes and pearls"?

 Chapter 2146

    If they can''t show their "wisdom eyes and pearls", how can Shao Yunyun give them a high look?


    After the banquet, the mother and daughter became more depressed and anxious.


    The golden mountain, no one else can see it, only they can see it. However, seeing but not touching or touching it is better than seeing it!


    "Mother, what should we do, what should we do!"


    Bai Ruirui was also going crazy. She was upset and had trouble sleeping and eating. She looked a little thinner.


    It is about the future glory of a lifetime, and no one can calm down.


    Fan Ruyin gritted her teeth: "Otherwise, it''s still the same as before..."


    Sighing, she couldn''t speak for herself.


    Master Shao doesn''t eat this set at all, and now they have no chance to approach Master Shao at all.


    And at that time, Mrs. Shao just went back to her hometown and was not there. Now she is living in the backyard of the government office. She is so easy to mess with, who would dare...


    Bai Ruirui said in frustration: "Otherwise, mother, let''s just go directly to Mrs. Shao. Master Shao''s status is not what it used to be, but no matter how deeply they are husband and wife, there will be someone around Master Shao sooner or later, even if it is to win over Some big forces and big families will definitely do that. Our Fan family is not bad, right? Isn''t it worth Shao''s wooing? I, I, and Shao, must obey Madam Shao in everything and be her right-hand man. To deal with others, what reason does she have to refuse!"


    Fan Ruyin''s eyes lit up, this was a good idea. only--


    "That''s right, but we don''t have to worry. Don''t forget, Mrs. Shao is a jealous woman, and she can''t tolerate others around Mr. Shao. No big family has taken the initiative to marry Mr. Shao. Let''s go to the door and say this, she may not agree."


    "If she refuses, the matter will be completely over! It''s better to wait a little longer. When a newcomer enters the door and she feels a sense of crisis, we will take the initiative to surrender, and then she will be grateful."


    Bai Ruirui nodded and smiled convincingly: "It''s still the mother''s plan, it''s better! It''s just, just when is the right time..."


    Year after year, she doesn''t have many years left to wait.


    Youth is fleeting, beauty is easy to grow old, and if she waits any longer, she will have passed the most beautiful years. At that time, more young and beautiful girls have grown up, what advantages do you have?


    Fan Ruyin obviously thought of this, rolled her eyes, and snorted softly: "It''s not easy? Those big families just haven''t thought about it yet. When they think about it, as long as someone takes the lead, there must be many people. Competing. Since no one has thought about it yet, let them think about it..."


    Even if their Fan family were not as good as before, they were still skinny camels that were bigger than horses, and they had relatives, friends and connections in this provincial capital.


    Fan Ruyin didn''t have to use too much effort to provoke people to think about it.


    It''s better to burn the cold stove as soon as possible, but anyone who thinks of it will definitely do it.


    It was the time for Master Shao to win people''s hearts and settle them down, and it was absolutely impossible for Mrs. Shao to refuse such surrender from the major families.


    Thinking about Fan Ruyin''s heart is still a little cool.


    What if you rejected my Ruirui? Not to be virtuous and virtuous, tolerant and generous!

 Chapter 2147

    When Bai Ruirui heard the words, she became happy. She hugged Fan Ruyin''s arm and rubbed against her, and said coquettishly, "It''s still mother, you have an idea! I know that nothing can be difficult for mother!"


    Fan Ruyin hooked her lips and patted her hand with a sneer: "Just wait and see, there will be results soon!"


    Let''s say that Sun Pu, Liu Zhifu and others were taken down by Shao Yunyun. They thought they were dead, especially Liu Zhifu, who was scared to death.


    It was impossible for Shao Yunyun not to know that the Sun family had fanned the flames against him, and he became angry and retaliated, how could he still survive!


    I don''t want to, Shao Yunyun didn''t kill any of them, but drove them all out!


    In fact, there was no need for Shao Yunyun to rush. After letting them go, they wished their parents would give birth to two more legs and run fast.


    Liu Zhifu almost didn''t even want his family.


    Not to mention the wealth accumulated over the years.


    A group of several hundred people did not dare to stop day and night, they walked non-stop for three days and returned to the base camp in Ningcheng, only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.


    Totally safe!


    However, after being completely safe, Sun Pu, Liu Zhifu, etc. couldn''t help but become angry again when they recalled the embarrassment that Shao Yunyun held and drove them out, as well as the dismal face and panic along the way.


    What a shame!


    Especially Sun Pu, his dignified direct son of the Sun family, the younger cousin of their emperor''s direct relative, who is also a high-ranking person, backed by the royal family and the Sun family. Flattering, when have you encountered this kind of embarrassment?


    Almost lost his life.


    What kind of thing is Shao Yunyun, how dare he humiliate him like this!


    At this moment, he didn''t think that Shao Yunyun didn''t want to kill him at all by letting him leave the Huaixi provincial capital, or that killing him would be of no benefit. He decided that Shao Yunyun didn''t dare, because he was afraid of the Sun family and their emperor.


    Sun Pu was angry and a little proud.


    Their Sun family didn''t dare to offend anyone, and of course Shao Yunyun didn''t dare.


    However, he dared to rebel!


    How dare you take Huaixi and rebel!


    After scolding Shao Yunyun, Sun Pu turned his anger and cursed Liu Zhifu. It''s so useless, a prefect of the prefect can''t even control the little prefect under his hand, he actually asks a little prefect to sit under his nose, doing such things that betray the king and father, he still has what face...


    Liu Zhifu was also depressed.


    The kind that want to vomit blood.


    How did he know!


    That Shao Yunyun was rejected by the prince and sent to Beijing, which was equivalent to being sent to Anze Prefecture, a land full of bandits.


    When I heard that he publicly challenged the bandits and planned to suppress the bandits, he laughed so hard that he almost knocked over the Gaiwan tea.


    He also joked with the master and sighed a few jokes such as sour Confucian scholars and bullshit.


    A sour scholar who has read and read books, but he is really courageous.


    Unexpectedly, he was successful.


    What he didn''t expect was that he went to Anzezhou with other plans. All the bandits and mountain bandits were all captured by him, and he turned into a yamen in the yamen!


    And he has long had the heart to rebel!


    He regrets it too.


    After he succeeded in suppressing the bandits, he should pay attention to his...


    Later he refused to pay his taxes and he should also pay attention to his...


    But he missed it all!

 Chapter 2148

    As a result, he ended up throwing away his helmet and armour and fled.


    I have accumulated so many years of family property, so much silver, so much gold, so many jewelry antiques, rare calligraphy and paintings...


    And the whole set of finely crafted huanghuali furniture, as well as so many high-quality silk and satin, and the best orchids that he has carefully maintained for so many years - can''t think about it anymore, his heart is really about to hurt died!


    Liu Zhifu wept bitterly and repented, scolding himself for being confused.


    However, Shao Yunyun''s wolf ambition has long been scheming for rebellion, how could he not guard against himself? What he is going to do, he will cover it up.


    It is also because he is too insidious and cunning, that is why he has kept everything in the dark, and he has gotten into the situation he is today!


    Speaking of which, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t trust him too much, and I shouldn''t take it lightly...


    Sun Pu''s anger dissipated a little, but he resented Shao Yun even more, wishing he could exterminate the nine clans.


    "What kind of thing is he? He dares to rebel! Don''t even look at how much he has! If he wasn''t caught off guard, how could he lose in the hands of a sour scholar!"


    Sun Pu was furious, and immediately dispatched his troops, gathering 20,000 troops and horses, ready to march towards the Huaixi provincial capital.


    Wherever it was lost, of course, it must be found there.


    Otherwise, his dignified son, the direct son of General Sun, would be shameless!


    Besides, the emperor''s cousin asked himself to be responsible for consolidating and subduing this land, but he patted his chest in front of him and promised to complete the task.


    Whatever he said, he had to take down Huaixi Province!


    Unexpectedly, it started to rain.


    The torrential rain poured down like a river, like a river bursting its banks, and the ground was covered with ocean.


    Such weather is obviously not conducive to marching, and if nothing else, food and grass alone cannot be supplied.


    And the roads in this area are not good. On rainy days, there are potholes and muddy places everywhere. The 10,000-strong army pulls past like this, not to mention majestic, murderous, and imposing, it is simply a group of soup chickens!


    Sun Pu had to wait patiently.


    After waiting for seven or eight days, Sun Pu was so angry!


    What the hell did God do against him!


    That''s fine, but it turned out that he originally wanted to lead a rush of troops to attack Huaixi provincial capital by surprise, but who knew that he was set up in an ambush by the other party.


    Although the large troop recovered quickly, but lost two or three hundred people, this tone is even more aggrieved!


    Exasperated, they attacked the Huaixi provincial capital, and it has been exposed. There is no way to attack them if they are unprepared.


    Ten thousand horses is enough! How many can Shao Yunyun really send out?


    Sun Pu was right on this point. Shao Yunyun could only send out less than 3,000, which was far from 10,000.


    However, with Zheng Sangge, Sun Baisun Qian and others around, how could Sun Pu take advantage of me!


    Sun Pu invited the battle, and the generals who sent the battle almost asked Sun Bai to kill him. He was so angry that he almost scolded his bad luck. Immediately, he ordered to attack with drums. The fortress stands firm.


    No matter how Sun Pu''s people called, they would not come out.


    Sun Pu was angry and ordered someone to attack, but he didn''t take any advantage.


    Sun Pu, who had nothing to do, could only send people from the city to yell and humiliate him every day, in an attempt to provoke the opponent to fight.


    No one from Shao Yunyun came to fight, but one night, a thousand elite soldiers were dispatched to raid at night, killing Sun Pu''s people, throwing their helmets and armors away!

 Chapter 2149

    If it weren''t for the disparity in strength between the two sides, Sun Pu''s entire army would have been wiped out.


    Rao is so, because the incident happened suddenly, and it was midnight again, and Sun Pu was sleeping soundly in the barracks, completely unprepared, and the loss was tragic enough.


    Although there are night patrols and sentries, Zheng Sanger and Wu Guan are veterans in the field. Even though they have not been on the battlefield for more than ten years, they have really fought countless wars in the northwest in the past.


    And the opponents are the fierce and sturdy Beihu people and the grassland tribes outside the customs. How can these be compared with the mere Sun Pu?


    Even if there is a huge disparity in numbers and strength, if they attacked Sun Pu, it would be like chopping melons and vegetables, no problem at all!


    The sentries were silently killed everywhere, and there was a perfect time lag with the patrol team. When the patrol team responded, a thousand elite soldiers also arrived at the barracks.


    There was fire from all sides, people roared and neighed, and Sun Pu was in chaos. It was like a flies without a head, and there was no time to react. Some people took the lead and escaped.


    They were scrambling, pushing and stomping, and all kinds of exclamations and screams could be heard for a while.


    Hearing it in his ears, the fear in his heart was aggravated even more, and he escaped even more desperately.


    In this way, Sun Pu''s 10,000 horses were beaten miserably by a thousand elite soldiers.


    At that time, he didn''t even know that there were only a thousand people chasing and killing himself, and he thought there were at least six or seven thousand.


    After dawn, Zheng Sangge and Wu Guan greeted their family and horses to retreat, and the other party had a chance to breathe.


    One thousand people against ten thousand people, even if they are unexpectedly attacked, it is impossible to swallow the other party completely. Once the other party finds that they are insufficient and counterattacks on the spot, they will be unlucky!


    Furthermore, Shao Yunyun didn''t want to form a mortal enemy with the second prince at this time, attracting the army of the second prince.


    Sun Pu led his troops to attack, which was to prove from the side that Shao Yunyun''s resistance was forced.


    Therefore, with this level of counter-kill, the second prince could not say a word.


    But if Sun Pu and the others were all wiped out and the entire army was wiped out, that would be a provocation!


    Even in order to regain face, the second prince will definitely continue to send the army back to take revenge.


    In this battle, Shao Yunyun played very measured, and the scale was steady.


    Even if Sun Pu failed miserably, he would blame himself for what he deserved...


    In this battle, when Sun Pu reconvened to count his troops, he lost a total of 7,000!


    And among these 7,000 people, most of them were trampled upon by their own chaos.


    Sun Pu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!


    He hated Shao Yun to the core and swore that if the debt was not recovered, he would not be the son of General Sun!


    However, with only 3,000 people left intact, it is impossible to take revenge immediately. Sun Pu had to ask for help.


    He shamelessly led three thousand defeated soldiers back, and ordered to camp on the spot. He himself brought dozens of personal soldiers back to rescue them.


    Originally, he didn''t even want to go back to rescue soldiers by himself, because it was too embarrassing! Before, he also scolded him stupid with the dog-blood spray that Liu Zhifu scolded. Who knew that he would also suffer a big loss against Shao Yunyun.


    The slap in the face came too fast, making people feel ashamed...


    However, if he doesn''t go back in person to rescue the soldiers, and only sends a lieutenant back, God knows when he will be able to move in? He didn''t want to wait and couldn''t wait!

 Chapter 2150

    If he didn''t get back to the place and let out this breath, he just couldn''t sit still.


    And the emperor''s cousin is still at war with the fourth prince in Henan, and he must solve this matter perfectly before the emperor''s cousin returns. Otherwise, the emperor''s cousin will be disappointed in him, and maybe his father will be disappointed too!


    They have several brothers, plus cousins, clan brothers, and other young rising stars, and the competition between them is also very fierce.


    Opportunities to make achievements are not easy to come by, and if there are opportunities, you must seize them and make achievements.


    Otherwise, once you are compared by others, I am afraid that it will be difficult to have a chance to succeed in the future!


    For the sake of his future and his face, Sun Pu went out of his way, and his determination to deploy reinforcements was very firm.


    In the capital of Huaixi Province, it was also because of the victory of the first battle with fewer wins, which greatly increased the confidence of the officials and the people in Shao Yunyun!


    After the battle, Shao Yunyun hurriedly returned to An Zezhou to see Qiao Xuan, which reassured her.


    Then hurried back to Huaixi provincial capital.


    This time, Qiao Xuan also came with her son An An.


    Just three days after Qiao Xuan hosted a banquet for the ladies and ladies of the famous families in Huaixi Province, Shao Yunyun got news that Sun Pu led 50,000 horses and marched towards Huaixi Province with murderous intent.


    The team was well-armored, and its weapons were cold and sharp.


    There are also siege catapults, ladders and other things.


    It can be seen that this time, Sun Pu is determined to capture the provincial capital.


    He will confirm the fact that Shao Yunyun had treasonous intentions for a long time. Only when this fact is confirmed can he prove that he is right.


    Not only is it true, but it also works!


    50,000 horses are more than enough to level the Huaixi provincial capital. Sun Pu was very confident in himself, and still completely looked down on Shao Yunyun.


    He thought that the reason why he lost so badly last time was mainly because he underestimated the enemy, and Shao Yunyun was too insidious and cunning, so he was fooled and suffered a loss.


    But this kind of loss is enough, and there will never be a second time.


    Shao Yunyun thought about being unexpected again and winning more with less. On the premise that he was prepared, it was a dream.


    Moreover, he will not have a chance, because he will directly order a siege, a storm!


    50,000 horses are not vegetarians!


    With the intention to give Shao Yunyun and Huaixi a big dismount and psychological pressure, Sun Pu''s 50,000 horses had no intention of hiding their traces at all.


    He also shouted the slogan of 80,000 elites by 50,000 horses.


    Shao Yunyun, Zheng Sanger, etc. had long expected that there would be a tough battle to fight, and they had already made preparations.


    There are about 6,000 to 8,900 men and horses that can be used today, and half of them are recruits with a short training time.


    Zheng Sanger, Wu Guan, etc. had the spirit of returning to the battlefield, but they were aroused to be competitive, and clapped their chests to assure Shao Yun that this battle would definitely be won!


    It''s a very difficult thing to lose against a rookie like Sun Pu!


    Because of Sun Pu''s mighty power, the city of Huaixi was indeed a little panicked. The government''s Anmin announced that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s family were all in the city.


    Fan Ruyin was excited and felt that the opportunity had come again!


    She began to frequently go in and out of various mansions. When it came to this matter, she swore to stand on Shao Yunyun''s side and cheer for Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 2151

    "Master Shao loves the people like sons, and we are very skilled, we will definitely win this battle!"


    "So what kind of thing is Sun Pu? Master Shao can beat him once, and naturally he can beat him a second time!"


    "What we, Master Shao, are best at is to win more with less. The bandits who have been domineering in Anze Prefecture for more than ten years are finished when they meet Master Shao!"


    "Master Shao is a person with great fortune and great luck. We don''t have to worry about anything, just live our own life well. Master Shao is so smart, he must have expected the other party to come out like this, he must have done it early. When you''re ready, let''s leave everything to Master Shao to handle..."


    "..."


    Fan Ruyin''s fancy praising rainbow farts are endless, and she has turned into a stubborn fan of Master Shao. What Master Shao said is right!


    Of course, she didn''t do this for no reason. She felt that she was the first to stand up and publicly stand on the side of Master Shao and support Master Shao. If it was introduced into Master Shao''s ears, Master Shao would of course treat her differently!


    She is paving the way for her daughter.


    Fan Ruyin''s words have more or less affected the hearts of some families. Everyone thinks it does make sense. Master Shao can gnaw down such a big hard bone as a bandit and a gangster in Anze Prefecture, and he just fought a game with less wins more. It can be seen that he really has some ability!


    So, let''s take another look, take a look...


    It''s a pity that Fan Ruyin calculated the beginning but not the end.


    Sun Pu''s army was crushing the city, and Shao Yunyun discussed with Zheng Sangge, Jia Heming, etc., and issued a series of orders in an orderly manner, and everything quickly turned step by step.


    The city has sufficient food, medicine, and weapons, and there are enough men and women to use. There is no problem in defending the city, but what Shao Yunyun wants is not only defending the city, but breaking the game.


    Before that, it is necessary to stabilize people''s hearts.


    In addition to providing positive assurance and guidance, we must also strengthen patrols. Once we find all kinds of rumors that are fanning the flames and fearing that the world will not be in chaos, we must promptly kill them in the cradle.


    Fan Ruyin bragged about the rainbow fart. This was a positive orientation. The officials in charge of monitoring people''s voices didn''t pay much attention to it. They only knew that at least the major families didn''t do anything bad on the surface, and that was enough.


    As for how many good things someone said, I don''t have the heart to record it at the moment.


    Now what he''s keeping an eye on is whether anyone is making rude words and doing things!


    Because of this, Fan Ruyin blew so many rainbow farts in vain, but the result did not reach Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan at all.


    Neither Shao Yunyun nor Qiao Xuan knew about this issue at all.


    Fan Ruyin can be regarded as performing in vain. I don''t know if she would be pissed off if she knew the truth...


    Sun Pu''s army camped 20 miles away from the Huaixi provincial capital, backed by high mountains and close to the river for easy access to water.


    But this mountain is not a steep mountain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but an ordinary, majestic and wide mountain that can be reclaimed and cultivated.


    Most of the vast valley below the mountain is the land where farmers from nearby villages grow crops. Sun Pu''s army is camped, so naturally they don''t care about this.


    There is no danger here, but Sun Pu doesn''t care at all.


    He was originally going to attack the city, so what danger would he need to defend? The combat power of fifty thousand horses is the best defense!


    He even wished that the other party would repeat the old trick!


    This time, the other party still wanted to make a surprise attack in the middle of the night, and he definitely couldn''t take advantage of it.

 Chapter 2152

    Sun Pu wanted them to see clearly that in the face of absolute strength, all the conspiracies and calculations were all useless efforts of man''s arm acting as a car and an ephemera shaking a tree!


    When the spies came to report, Shao Yunyun and others also knew where Sun Pu''s military camp was stationed.


    Zheng Sanger sneered lightly, "If the younger generations of the Sun family are all like this, the Sun family is not far from decline! It''s a shame that General Sun''s fame is destined to be damaged here!"


    In fact, what other famous names does General Sun have? His reputation was long lost in the struggle for imperial power among several princes in the capital, and now he is no longer the upright General Sun who was still on the battlefield back then!


    The saddest thing is watching heroes turn into villains.


    Shao Yunyun said: "This official is not good at fighting. Mr. Zheng is in charge of this battle, and Jia Zhoucheng is in charge of logistics support. This official is sitting here, waiting for your good news!"


    Zheng Sanger and Jia Heming stood up and bowed their hands: "Please don''t worry, my lord!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t do the job of commanding, but he was not idle either. Every day he would show up and inspect the city to boost his morale.


    It would take no more than three days at most, and Sun Pu''s army would be stationed in a stable manner, and the siege would definitely begin.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard that Sun Pu''s army was stationed at the foot of a mountain 20 miles away from Huaixi provincial capital. She liked it just right!


    Even if she is in the city, the power only extends in one direction, and it can reach twenty miles away.


    Huaixi Province has soldiers near the city, and as the wife of her husband, of course she has to contribute!


    In the afternoon, Qiao Xuan also followed Shao Yunyun to patrol the city.


    Shao Yun looked at her.


    Qiao Xuan was not afraid of him, she gently tugged at his sleeve and acted like a spoiled brat: "Xiang Gong will take me with you! Master Shao is here to calm people''s hearts and boost morale, so why not go with me? Can it calm people down and boost morale? Even Madam Shao, a weak woman, is fearless, so what is there to fear?"


    Shao Yunyun made her laugh by calling her some rambunctious remarks, and sighed: "What the lady said does sound a bit reasonable. If you really want to go, then go. Put on your riding clothes, let''s go together!"


    "it is good!"


    Qiao Xuan was overjoyed.


    Put on a riding suit, and then wear high hair, no hairpin rings, not only her, but also Liqiu, Caiyue, etc. who are going to follow suit.


    Since it is to boost morale, it should be so!


    The effect is unexpectedly good.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun both appeared at the front of the city. Qiao Xuan''s master and servant were dressed in such heroic attire, and they were powerful. It really lifted the spirits of the soldiers at the front of the city.


    Even a woman like Mrs. Shao has such determination and courage. As dignified men of seven feet, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Qiao Xuan was very satisfied with the effect.


    Boosting morale and stabilizing the morale of the army is the basis for winning a war.


    If there is another victory in the first battle on this basis, it will be even more exciting!


    After returning to the mansion''s backyard, Qiao Xuan walked around in the garden, using random plants as a medium, using her supernatural abilities, she walked silently and quickly towards the place where Sun Pu''s army was stationed.

 Chapter 2153

    The distance of more than 20 miles is not too far, that is, her ability can completely cover it.


    But wanting to wipe out all 50,000 horses in one fell swoop is difficult.


    Besides, Qiao Xuan never thought of doing this. If such a thing really happened, it would be too evil!


    Once Shao Yunyun and Huaixi Province are contaminated with evil spirits and evil sects, it will definitely not be a good thing.


    Furthermore, with 50,000 horses and so many lives, Qiao Xuan would never be able to do such a thing.


    She didn''t even plan to touch their food. As long as she wanted to, all their food and grass would be smashed in the mud pit in minutes.


    But she can''t do it.


    There are countless villages and towns outside the city, because the 50,000 soldiers and horses murdered the common people who were scared to shut their doors, or fled to the homes of relatives and friends far away. Will plunder the villagers.


    This is something Qiao Xuan absolutely does not want to see.


    Only their siege ladders and trebuchets were targeted by Qiao Xuan.


    So, without warning, the place where the trebuchets and the ladders were placed in Sun Pu''s army silently sunk into the ground. Almost all the trebuchets and ladders were destroyed in the big pit, and were cut off by huge tree roots that seemed to come alive. If it is damaged by the shock, even if it is rescued, it is destined to become a pile of waste, and there is no way to use it again.


    The barracks was already full of various sounds, people neighing, walking around, and the location of the ladder and the catapult was placed at the edge of the northeast corner. No one would pay attention to such a large and heavy object. Therefore, no one found the anomaly!


    Even though he seemed to hear some noises, he felt that there was nothing unusual, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, who would have imagined that a good ground would dent a little and then gently swallow everything on the ground?


    In order not to disturb them, Qiao Xuan deliberately reduced her movements.


    Seeing that no one noticed this abnormality, Qiao Xuan was satisfied and in a good mood, she raised the corners of her lips, and went to cook dinner for her man and son!


    Even when the sky is falling, you can''t help but eat well!


    Besides, this day, it can''t fall down.


    She had to cook something delicious for them, so that they could be refreshed.


    The huge team was finally settled, and Sun Pu decided to launch an attack early in the morning!


    He couldn''t wait to attack this matter.


    Marching to fight, when his own advantage is fully taken, of course he will kill the opponent in one go. Morale also suffers the longer he procrastinates, which does him no good.


    As a descendant of the Sun family, of course he understands such a simple truth!


    The generals who followed him are also gearing up and can''t wait! Now that he is here, of course he wants to earn this military merit.


    Moreover, the other party is not only a rebel, but also the champion of the former emperor, and the big celebrity in front of the prince. If he can be defeated, it is also a great opportunity to make a name for himself!


    The generals were even more impatient.


    This time, Liu Zhifu also followed.


    Like Sun Pu, he is sure that they can win this time!


    He is also looking forward to reaching the provincial capital and salvaging his huge property back. Even if his huge fortune has been occupied by Shao Yunyun, what does it matter?


    As long as he kills it again, everything is still his.


    Sun Pu also needed him, after all, he had been prefect here before.

 Chapter 2154

    He knew everything here like the palm of his hand, and after they invaded the city, they had to rely on Liu Zhifu to calm people''s hearts and stabilize the situation.


    Only Liu Zhifu has this appeal.


    And the people in the city will feel at ease after seeing him as a big acquaintance.


    Of course, Sun Pu believed that the people in the city were all descendants of Daqin, and they would definitely have their hearts on Daqin, and would never take refuge in Shao Yunyun! In this battle, he also rescued them.


    ... They can be considered to have arranged Shao Yunyun and Huaixi provincial capital clearly!


    Sun Pu never expected that the next day would be bright, and when he was getting ready to go, a small leader who was in charge of the trebuchet and the siege ladder stumbled in, with a white face full of terror, and stammered his eyes. The reality that I saw...


    This is about to leave soon. Good luck and good omen are very, very important. Originally, seeing this little leader running in with a white face and panic, Sun Pu was very unhappy and wanted to lose his temper and scold him.


    After listening to his words, the whole person is stupid...


    "I think you haven''t woken up yet? What nonsense! Shake the military''s heart, believe it or not, I''ll behead you!"


    "General''s forgiveness! Even if you give your subordinates a hundred courage, you will never dare to talk nonsense! What your subordinates say and every sentence is true, and your subordinates and subordinates are also very puzzled¡ªah!"


    The angry Sun Pu kicked the little boss away, and a gust of unbelieving wind rushed over there.


    He''s going to expose the bastard''s lies himself.


    But he didn''t want to, what he saw was a mess and a big pit...


    "What''s the matter!"


    Sun Pu rounded his eyes, gritted his teeth, and had the heart to kill.


    Bad luck!


    If he did this before he set off, his mentality would be destroyed!


    The little leader who was chasing after him, "Plop!" knelt down and said with a sad face: "General, this subordinate doesn''t know what happened! This subordinate¡ªah!"


    Sun Pu kicked him and pulled out his sword with a sound of "Bang!". The tip of the sword pointed at him and scolded: "You don''t know? It must be a big move like this, right? How dare you say that you don''t do anything. Know! Are you deaf or blind!"


    The little leader''s eyes turned black from the pain, but he didn''t dare to get up at all because his life was at stake. He crawled and knelt down while begging for mercy while complaining: "You''re wronged, General! The subordinates are trembling and they are definitely not lazy! But, but this is the border of Huaixi Province, then Shao and Shao Yunyun are so sinister and cunning, he must have sent someone to do it in secret! Yes, it must be him!"


    Sun Pu''s heart moved, and he actually believed it.


    That bastard Shao Yunyun is indeed very insidious and cunning, he can definitely do this kind of thing!


    Maybe he really asked him to do the math.


    But--


    "Even so, you don''t pay enough attention! If you are really trembling and conscientious, how can you find out that you are wrong now! Killing you is not wrong to you at all!"


    Sun Pu raised his long sword, he really wanted to kill!


    The cronies around him hurriedly blocked and reminded: "General, the battle is imminent, it is not appropriate to see blood, and please think twice."


    Sun Pu sneered, withdrew his sword, and ordered the little leader to be tied up, and all the people who were on duty here yesterday.


    After capturing the Huaixi provincial capital, settle accounts with him!


    "General, then let''s attack the city..."


    Another general asked in a low voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Pu''s face darkened again.


    Just gas! The kind of gas that makes you vomit blood!


    The mobilization has already been mobilized, and the order has been given to prepare and assemble. It will start in half an hour. Of course, this battle will be fought!

 Chapter 2155

    Otherwise, the military order will become a child''s play!


    What prestige does he have in the future for Sun Pu?


    Moreover, this morale has been mobilized, but it is given a blow to the head, and it is difficult to mobilize morale again.


    "Continue to siege the city! Even if there are no ladders and catapults, are we still afraid of 50,000 horses! Lin Zhuo, send someone to guard this place immediately, and prohibit anyone from approaching!"


    "Yes!"


    Their ability to accept it is quite good, and they put the account on Shao Yunyun''s head again, thinking that it was Shao Yunyun who did not know what despicable and shameless insidious means they used to trick them.


    In order to prevent them from attacking the city, right?


    Hmm, but is it possible?


    Then let him see, even if he did all this, it was just in vain!


    But this matter cannot be leaked out, otherwise it will affect the morale of the army.


    As for whether everyone will wonder why the siege ladder and trebuchet are no longer needed, that''s all! Strange is strange, hold on!


    Explanation is impossible to explain.


    Anyway, ordinary soldiers dare not ask. When the generals asked, he didn''t answer.


    This morning, Sun Pu led his army to attack the city.


    Hessen''s weapons, sharp-edged blades, shone terrifyingly in the sun.


    It''s just that the defenders of Huaixi Provincial City were a little bit confused in their grim expressions as they stood on the top of the city. Countless, why didn''t you see a single ladder or a trebuchet?


    Could the information be wrong?


    Or does the other party have other tricks? ?


    Zheng Sanger and Wu Guan, who were guarding the city, were also stunned! The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock and suspicion: Are the descendants of the Sun family such a nonsense? Think siege and war are child''s play? ?


    Sun Pu''s men swarmed, carrying a huge battering ram in an attempt to break open the city gate.


    All cover and resist for this.


    Without siege ladders and trebuchets, this siege battle seemed extraordinarily child''s play.


    Zheng Sanger was well prepared, with sufficient weapons at the city head, and he was unrelenting in killing, and he was even more invincible by occupying the terrain.


    Qiao Xuan was in the backyard of the mansion, sipping tea and enjoying flowers in the garden, and silently exerting her supernatural powers to pay attention to the war outside the city.


    She can''t be too obvious, but it''s okay to move her hands and feet quietly.


    As a result, Sun Pu''s army suffered even more and made many jokes.


    The soldiers carrying the battering rams wrestled one after another, the battering ram almost missed their feet, and the defenders on the top of the city almost died of laughter!


    This farce-like siege lasted for less than an hour and ended. Sun Pufang left the ground in a mess and left casualties and retreated in a panic.


    A total of 30,000 troops were dispatched to siege the city this time, and the damage was less than 2,000. However, the morale was severely hit! Everyone was so frustrated and depressed, as if they were performing a funny show for each other!


    "Where''s our ladder? Where''s the trebuchet? Why don''t you use it!"


    "Can a siege battle without ladders and trebuchets be called a siege battle? What are the generals joking about!"


    "Wacky! How useless! Will they command the war!"


    "I have never fought such a suffocating battle!"


    "What is this called a siege battle? This is a joke! The real people above are not human!"

 Chapter 2156

    "Isn''t the life of us people? Let them tease like this!"


    "..."


    The soldiers below were strongly dissatisfied, and they were all angry and cursing and complaining.


    The main thing is that this is too unreasonable, too childish, and too disrespectful of people! It made everyone feel like they were being teased by the upper-level generals.


    Originally everyone thought they would be able to win a big victory this time. After all, there were so many people with sufficient and well-equipped weapons, and their morale was like a rainbow. The result is this...


    When I was marching, I saw that there were trebuchets and siege ladders in the army, but when it came time to siege the city, these two necessary weapons for siege were not brought out!


    Even if you take out a small amount of it, you don''t have one!


    Isn''t this kidding, what is it? ?


    The soldiers who returned to the camp were full of anger and complaints! The more you talk, the more angry you are!


    Some people can''t help but ask their boss, and the boss is also angry!


    They don''t know anything either.


    He had a bad temper, and complained with them. Some chengfu faintly sensed that something was wrong, and ordered those who shouldn''t be asked not to ask with a black face.


    This time, the grievances of the people were even greater.


    There were also quick-tempered and angry middle-level generals who ran to ask Sun Pu, but were scolded by Sun Pu.


    Sun Pu didn''t explain at all, he just ordered everyone to obey orders with a tough attitude!


    In this camp, all the trebuchets and ladders were destroyed overnight. What did he say about such a thing?


    No matter how much he scolds that this is Shao Yunyun''s conspiracy, it still seems that he is too incompetent!


    He scolded Shao Yunyun as a scumbag and was very disdainful, but the fact was such a slap in the face, how could he say it!


    You must know that not all the generals in this barracks are his cronies and submit to him. Many people disobey him and think that he is relied on by his father.


    It is even more impossible for him to let those people know!


    As for the provincial capital, it was a bit baffling to win this battle. When Zheng Sangge reported to Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun didn''t say a word for a while.


    "Sun Pu, what exactly does this mean?"


    If it is not for sure that Sun Pu will never release water to himself, he will really think that he is releasing water!


    Although he had already laughed fiercely with the soldiers at the top of the city, Zheng Sangge couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know, but this is a good thing for us! Sun Pu is not too brainy. People, I can''t think of a too complicated strategy, my subordinates guess that there must be a problem with those ladders and trebuchets and can no longer be used."


    Otherwise, no one would siege the city like such a joke!


    Zheng Sangge can guarantee that when this battle spreads all over the world, it will also be the time when Sun Pu''s laughing name spreads all over the world. Even the entire Sun family will be laughed at.


    Sun Pu would never make fun of the Sun family''s reputation unless he had to.


    Zheng Sangge asked for orders and personally led a team to raid Sun Pu''s camp at night, and Shao Yunyun agreed.


    That night, Zheng Sanger led a raid from the front. Wu Guan and Qian Jun, left by Xiao Qi, each led a team from both sides to the rear of Sun Pu''s camp. When there was a commotion in the former camp, They rushed out, splashed the kerosene they carried with them and set them on fire, and each drove about 30 sturdy oxen into the camp at the head, and then led people to cover up...


    Sun Pu was once again killed to the point of being crushed, throwing away his helmet and armor!


    The soldiers and soldiers complained about what happened during the day, and their mentality was unheard of.

 Chapter 2157

    This kind of thing is like the water that bursts the embankment. Once there is a hole that forms the tendency of the embankment to burst, it can no longer be stopped.


    After dawn, Sun Pu''s army fled more than 40 miles away to regroup, and the 50,000-strong army suffered a loss of more than 20,000!


    There are still about 30,000 left and a lot of injured people!


    Don''t ask, the food and grass are basically useless and can''t be saved.


    There are at least 3,000 horses also lost, I am afraid that basically they have fallen into the hands of the other party...


    Sun Pu''s eyes darkened and he passed out!


    When has the young son of the Sun family, who has smooth sailing and good food, suffered such a loss, suffered such a fright and suffocated his breath?


    Hate is true hate, anger is true anger...


    It''s good to just faint without vomiting blood.


    The generals looked at each other in dismay, and all of them secretly screamed bad luck!


    How is this fight going? The commander has such a big heart! Don''t ask, it''s definitely a loser if you fight again.


    Very unlucky.


    This young son of the Sun family, although he has the reputation of being a keeper, was favored because he was the youngest son. He grew up in the capital just like other noble sons and brothers. He had never been to the military camp for training. I''ve never fought a war, and I''m afraid I haven''t read a few of the military books!


    If it wasn''t for a good father, it would be impossible for him to lead the troops if he wanted to do gold plating at this time.


    And these 50,000 horses were indeed forced by him to come from Wuhan City with his identity.


    I thought that there were enough troops and great momentum. He would definitely win this crushing battle. Who knows that he still ended up like this!


    Forget it, retreat.


    Therefore, after several generals discussed it, they were too lazy to rescue Sun Pu, who had passed out in a coma¡ªhe had no worries about his life anyway.


    The generals ordered people to carry him into the carriage, ordered people to wait on him, and ordered the troops to retreat at full speed.


    I can''t believe that after he woke up, he still had the face to stop the counterattack.


    In fact, the turbulence of retreating at full speed is really not covered. It didn''t take long for Sun Pu to wake up.


    But he pretended not to wake up.


    He can''t wait to be in a coma like this! It''s too embarrassing to wake up.


    He was equivalent to the 50,000 horses that were forced to come after he issued a military order. He lost half of it, and there were so many horses, trebuchets, and siege ladders. These are all silver! A lot of money!


    How will I explain it when I go back...


    Different from the gloomy clouds over Sun Pu''s side, the entire Huaixi provincial capital is boiling!


    Everyone was elated and confident!


    Master Shao is indeed Master Shao!


    In one face-to-face, the opponent''s 80,000 horses were beaten to pieces!


    It was not wrong to follow Master Shao.


    Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan and others led the troops to take over the camp left by Sun Pu, and gathered their weapons and war horses, smiling too.


    They have so few horses!


    Including all the ranch, the whole territory was collected, and there were less than 2,000 sturdy horses that were qualified for the battlefield. This time, they got more than 3,000 horses. Now they have 5,000 war horses!


    Wu Guan led people to dig out the catapults and ladders. After making an estimate, he was shocked: Sun Pu brought at least 50 catapults and hundreds of ladders.


    Fortunately, he was unlucky. For some reason, these catapults and ladders were all destroyed, and they were not useful at all.


    Otherwise, this war will be extremely tragic!


    It was a fluke that they won...


    Later, Zheng Sanger asked people to put all these things together, and invited craftsmen to see how much they could repair.

 Chapter 2158

    In the end, they even repaired 32 trebuchets and 63 ladders.


    This is a pleasant surprise!


    You must know that the cost of a catapult and a ladder is not cheap!


    Zheng Sangge estimated that Sun Pu was probably hiding so many catapults and ladders dispatched by their emperor and his father. If it was a normal application request, they would never have assigned him so many.


    It can be seen that Sun Pu is determined to take revenge this time.


    I don''t know what happened in this camp. All these catapults and ladders are completely useless, and nothing can be used. In vain, I let my family pick up a lot of money.


    Zheng Sangge couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now the whole city is praising Master Shao as a person of great fortune and great luck, hey, he thinks he believes it too.


    if not? Who has such good luck!


    real.


    Shao Yunyun also felt that this matter was a fluke, and he sighed with emotion when he talked to Qiao Xuan.


    When Qiao Xuan heard this, she laughed proudly, and said with a smile: "It can be seen that God doesn''t like straw buns either, so Sun Pu is an out-and-out straw bun! How can a normal person know what a straw bun is thinking? He made it himself. Death is the real death, this ready-made cheap is cheap for us!"


    Shao Yunyun sighed: "Originally, I thought this battle would be extremely difficult. I''m afraid it won''t be over without at least half a month. I really didn''t expect it..."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Who said no?"


    After this time, it is expected that Sun Pu will never come again.


    And after successive defeats, no one dared to underestimate Shao Yunyun, nor would he dare to send troops easily.


    At least, I will wait for the second prince to return to the base camp before taking countermeasures.


    In this way, they can also get a long period of respite and grooming.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were also greatly relieved.


    After the war, Zheng Sanger immediately asked Shao Yunyun for instructions, obtained his consent, immediately lit up his troops, and went to the front line to kill.


    Not to hunt down Sun Pu, but to build defensive levels and front-line positions.


    He has seen the map countless times, and has discussed it with everyone many times. He chose a dangerous terrain a hundred miles away from the capital of Huaixi Province.


    It is planned to build fortifications there, including beacon towers, defensive fortresses, city walls, arrow towers, etc.


    In the future, it will be impossible for someone who wants to drive straight into the provincial capital to lead the troops directly to the provincial capital.


    The defense built along the terrain will also be a big project, but there are long-term construction methods and temporary construction methods.


    They are now doing a two-pronged approach, blocking the place first to make the level have a certain defensive ability. On this basis, the overall planning and construction are carried out.


    It happened that most of the soldiers were brought over to build the city, which was also a kind of drill.


    At the same time, thousands of civilian workers were recruited.


    With the money in place, everything went very smoothly.


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm and energy. After all, this is a barrier to protect the provincial capital and almost the entire territory of Huaixi Province, and everyone will feel more secure when it is built.


    Protecting the homes of all.


    In just ten days, the prototype has already shown, and it has been quite effective.


    At the same time, several other directions leading to other places have also chosen suitable places to set up checkpoints and build fortifications.


    Protect the entire Huaixi territory.


    Qiao Xuan went to see the places Song Shi had selected, nodded, and immediately bought them all, recruited workers, and opened up wasteland.

 Chapter 2159

    As a result, the locals seem to be a little less useful.


    Shao Yunyun sent people to leave Huaixi, and went to the Central Plains for a walk. When he saw a large number of refugees, he invited them over.


    It is expected to attract about 10,000 people.


    Wait until all these ten thousand people have been compiled and digested, and then continue to attract. At this time, the more manpower, the better.


    As long as the influx of refugees is not out of control, Huaixi can handle it and properly manage the resettlement arrangements.


    If you really want to find a safe place to live a stable life, coming to Huaixi Province is definitely the best choice. You will know it after a while, and there is absolutely no need to worry about it.


    And those who are opportunistic, cheating, cheating, and scheming to seek profits will never forgive anyone who violates the law.


    After cleaning up several times, get rid of the dross, and the rest are naturally the people who keep their own feet.


    Discussing this matter with Zhao Shu''s people will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhao Shu''s business empire is not so large, especially in the Jiangnan area.


    Not many people know that he has taken his daughter-in-law to Anzezhou to defect to Shao Yunyun. He was originally a man who likes to travel around, and he may appear anywhere.


    Until now, his business lines are still flowing safely.


    All kinds of materials, especially medicinal materials, clothing and cloth, salt, farm implements, grain, etc., are still being transported to Huaixi Province without any sound.


    It''s a pity that the goal of horses is too big, especially now that there are separate countries and shortages everywhere, it is impossible to carry out long-distance transportation, otherwise, even he can get horses.


    Even if the various forces go their separate ways and the whole world is in chaos, no major force would be foolish enough to attack the big caravan merchants. Especially businessmen.


    You know, many of the materials they need themselves also need to be transported by merchants.


    If the caravan is destroyed, no caravan is willing to run to his site again. Once the supplies are scarce, prices will rise wildly, and the people will not be able to live. This site may not be able to hold back.


    The Zhao family''s caravan belongs to the kind of powerful caravan, but it does not take a lot of advantages.


    There are also risks. Heroes from all walks of life are everywhere, and some local petty officials are greedy and will take advantage of the fire to rob and rob. According to the current situation, it may not be long before this business line can no longer flow.


    At the Lezheng family''s side, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan didn''t look for them again, and apparently they had nothing to do with the Lezheng family.


    Lezheng''s family is in Yuzhang, and they can''t implicate anyone else.


    People were sent out to find people, and the land reclamation was still going on.


    At this time, it is no longer suitable for cultivation, so Qiao Xuan plans to cultivate several fungi such as white fungus, shiitake mushroom, fungus, and tea tree mushroom.


    And prepare some ground, sow some medicinal herbs in autumn.


    Cotton and fruit, paddy fields, have to wait until next year to cultivate.


    From the current point of view, Huaixi Province does not need to worry about the shortage of materials at all.


    The cultivated area of ??Qiao Xuan Space has reached 60,000 mu. The growth period of the things planted is twice as short as outside, and it can be cultivated continuously, and the yield is much higher than outside. This is the biggest trump card.


    Nowadays, what she grows the most is rice, wheat, cotton, and various medicinal materials. She happens to be in charge of the storage and scheduling of materials, and there are more opportunities to mix things out than before.

 Chapter 2160

    On this day, Fan Ruyin sent someone to deliver a greeting card and wanted to visit Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was speechless for a while.


    Why is this man here again? Didn''t you understand what I told her before?


    She was close, but he didn''t respond to her at all.


    "It''s all from An Zezhou!" This kind of reason doesn''t work, at least it doesn''t work for Qiao Xuan. Fan Ruyin has already been blocked by her once, so she still doesn''t have a long memory?


    "Don''t pay attention to her, tell her that I''m busy, I don''t have time to see her, and tell her not to come again!"


    First, Qiao Xuan didn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore, and second, she was really busy! Where is the time to go back and forth with someone like her who doesn''t get along with her.


    Li Qiu went out and replied to Fan Ruyin in person, with a straight face, but she didn''t show any kindness to her, thinking she was a stranger who didn''t like her.


    If Fan Ruyin was like this, if she smiled at her, politely and softly, she was afraid that she would slap her nose on her face.


    Fan Ruyin came excitedly, but she poured a basin of cold water on her head, which made her angry.


    She held back her anger and smiled and wanted to inquire about something from Li Qiu, but Li Qiu didn''t have the energy to deal with her, so she was too lazy to talk to her, and dismissed her in a few words.


    Fan Ruyin had never suffered from this kind of anger, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to vomit blood. If she hadn''t known that Shao Yunyun was going to stand out in the future, she would have scolded Li Qiu!


    But just because she knew, she didn''t dare!


    Fan Ruyin swallowed her anger and left the backyard of the mansion. She couldn''t help but get angry when she returned to her residence. The maid who was just waiting for her made a small mistake, and she was caught and scolded for a while, which made her feel better.


    Bai Ruirui was waiting for her news, she thought it was good news, but she was disappointed to see her mother like this.


    "Mother, this - how could this be!"


    "Who knew she was so ungrateful!" Fan Ruyin rushed up angrily, "Hmph, she thought she had become the prefect''s wife now, which is amazing, but she doesn''t know that the greater the power of Lord Shao, the worse it will be for her. Only then will she know how good-looking it is!"


    Bai Ruirui''s face also changed: "What? Mrs. Shao, she doesn''t admit it!"


    Fan Ruyin sneered: "She hasn''t even seen me, so naturally she can''t admit it!"


    The mother and daughter can only say that they are too confident and a little naive.


    Before Sun Pu''s army was on the line, the people in the city were fluctuating, and many people were even secretly thinking about the way back and preparing for the way back. Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui were Shao Yunyun''s die-hard supporters, and they often went to the East and the West. Home ran, very hard to say good things for Shao Yunyun.


    It can be said that the two played a positive role in calming people''s hearts.


    They originally thought that what they had done would definitely reach Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s ears. There is a saying that adversity reveals the truth, and the couple would definitely change their minds towards their mother and daughter and feel good about them.


    Therefore, Fan Ruyin took the initiative to visit again.


    She was quite confident when she went there. She felt that Qiao Xuan would definitely entertain her with a smile on her face.


    And also thank yourself.


    She had already made up her mind. When Qiao Xuan expressed her gratitude, she must be humble. And this time, you must not make any demands from Qiao Xuan.


    As long as you have this good start, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Who knows, Qiao Xuan''s attitude towards her is the same as before, and there is no change at all. Not only did he not see her, he even sent a maid to talk to her with such an attitude!

 Chapter 2161

    Crossing the river and demolishing bridges is ungrateful!


    How could Fan Ruyin not be angry?


    She hadn''t thought about it at all, Qiao Xuan might not know what their mother and daughter did. She thought that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun must have known about the big battle between their mother and daughter.


    Knowing but not admitting it, is this not ungrateful?


    "Since she is unkind and unjust, don''t blame me!"


    Fan Ruyin said harsh words, and started to walk and communicate among the big families in Huaixi Province again.


    She calmly said some thought-provoking words to provoke people''s hearts.


    Not to mention, this trick is really useful.


    There are really many big families who are starting to make a move, wanting to show their allegiance to Shao Yunyun. Of course, this is the safest way to marry a girl from your own family...


    Especially after Shao Yunyun sent people to take the cities of Quzhou and Jinhua.


    This is also quite speechless.


    The prefect of Hangzhou did not know which muscle cramped, or simply wanted to take advantage.


    When Sun Pu led his troops to attack the Huaixi provincial capital, the prefect of Hangzhou was a schadenfreude. In addition to gloating, I also want to take advantage of the fire.


    Perhaps by the way, I also wanted to try the skills of the soldiers under my hands, and they all went out to practice. Therefore, he sent people to lead his troops to capture two cities in Huaixi Province that bordered under his rule.


    He planned well, but the facts taught him a lesson.


    Even if the troops from the Huaixi provincial capital approached the city, the prefect of Hangzhou could not take advantage. The siege is slow.


    After Sun Pu was dealt with, Shao Yunyun immediately sent people to support him. Instead, he beat the people sent by the prefect of Hangzhou to the ground, throwing away their helmets and armor.


    He simply did one thing and another, and robbed the two cities of Quzhou and Jinhua, which belonged to Zhejiang Province. The reception is now almost complete.


    The prefect of Hangzhou was so angry that he could not lose rice by stealing chickens, and hated Shao Yunyun to death. But he didn''t dare to send troops to provoke him.


    It''s ridiculous that he also specially wrote a letter with the seal of the prefect and sent it to Shao Yunyun, righteously rebuked Shao Yunyun for being immoral, and asked Shao Yunyun to return the two cities of Quzhou and Jinhua to him. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude! Sooner or later, he will get it back with interest!


    Shao Yunyun looked at the letter with disdain, and even showed it to Qiao Xuan. The two made fun of the innocence of the Hangzhou prefect.


    I didn''t even write a reply to him.


    Why didn''t he say he was immoral when he sent people to take advantage of the fire? If you can''t take advantage of it, you will suffer a loss, but it''s quite the face and righteous to accuse others!


    Qiao Xuan laughed and scolded a "double standard dog", which Shao Yunyun thought was very appropriate.


    Not only will he not return Quzhou and Jinhua, but when Sun Bai and the others have stabilized their military training and the checkpoint has been established, he will continue to snatch the territory of the prefect of Hangzhou!


    Because of this series of victories, Shao Yunyun''s popularity has soared, and everyone in Huaixi Province has greatly increased their confidence and joy.


    They don''t care about other places, as long as Huaixi Province is good and Master Shao is good, it is better than anything else!


    If Master Shao has divine help, he is very capable. Even the general of the Sun family brought 80,000 horses to attack the city and they were defeated. So, how many people in this world can compete with the adults?


    Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui''s mother and daughter are even more passionate!


    Look, look! What a good eye they have! They are the real heroes who see the eyes, and the Qiao family is just a piece of shit luck.


    It''s a pity that I have a good vision but I can''t get the corresponding benefits, I''m going crazy!

 Chapter 2162

    Under Fan Ruyin''s tireless efforts, the Mo family, a middle-class family in the provincial capital, finally couldn''t help but jump out.


    Of course, Mr. Mo did not dare to directly look for Shao Yunyun, but instead looked for a relatively familiar hero. This Gong Cao surnamed Mi used to work in the prefectural yamen. After Shao Yunyun came, he cleaned it up, dismissed some people, and kept some people, and this one just happened to be left behind.


    He''s an honest man who does his job well.


    The Mo family easily caught up with him.


    As soon as I heard that Mr. Mo just wanted to ask him to help him introduce him, he wanted to meet Master Shao, show his loyalty, and give a fortune to Master Shao by the way. Mi Gongcao felt that he could help.


    This is a good thing for all three parties. Master Mo has shown his loyalty to Master Shao, and more people will follow. Master Shao is just at the time of employing people, so he naturally wishes to do so. And Mr. Mo showed his loyalty, at least in this Huaixi Province, can Mr. Shao not give him benefits when he starts a business? Must give!


    What about yourself? To help him, Mr. Mo gave him one hundred taels of silver, two famous paintings and calligraphy of the former dynasty, and several fine silk brocades.


    This gift is very precious.


    So, when he saw Shao Yunyun under the pretext of reporting on official business, he took the opportunity to talk about it.


    Shao Yunyun was a little surprised, but after a little thought, it became clear. Whether it is the Mo family or any other family, there are indeed many people who want to show their loyalty at this time.


    As Mi Gongcao guessed, it is naturally impossible for Shao Yunyun to refuse such a thing.


    He nodded happily and ordered Mi Gongcao to bring Master Mo to see him the next day.


    If people want to see you, if you accept gifts, you will not feel at ease if you don''t accept them. Say what should be said. It is convenient to travel, but it is not necessary to think about harming the public and private.


    Mr. Mo was overjoyed. The next morning, he dressed neatly, held a gift, and rode to the government office in a carriage.


    When Shao Yunyun met him in the study, his attitude was quite mild.


    Mr. Mo was very nervous at first, but gradually relaxed, accompanied by all kinds of flattery with his smiling face.


    Even though Shao Yunyun is indifferent by nature and is used to such communication between officialdoms, he has to admit that everyone likes to listen to good obedience! It makes me happy to hear it.


    Fortunately, he has always been restrained and calm and clear-headed. It is one thing to be happy, but it is only limited to mental happiness.


    For example, the priceless, exquisite rare treasures, and antiques are loved by everyone. When they see them, they will definitely love them, but some people will have a greedy heart and want to take them for themselves. Some people are even crazy. I can''t wait to find ways and means to be included in the bag.


    And some people just simply appreciate it.


    When Master Mo saw that Master Shao accepted his kindness and accepted the gift, he was full of joy. After another flattery, he left with a happy farewell.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t give up his daughter the first time they met, this kind of thing always had to be done slowly.


    With a good start, why worry about no future?


    Within two days, when Master Mo asked to see him again, he seemed a lot calmer, and took the opportunity to express his intentions, expressing his admiration and admiration to Shao Yunyun, and also said that his daughter also admired Master Shao very much, and would rather be in Shao Yun. Serve by the side of the adults, even if they are serving tea and water, they are willing to...


    Shao Yunyun''s complexion changed immediately, and he politely refused in a not so good tone, breaking Master Mo''s thoughts.

 Chapter 2163

    That is, now, he needs to win over and stabilize people''s hearts, politely refuse is really politely refuse, and the kind-hearted gentleman''s heart, let him not think too much.


    As for people, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay by his side!


    Mr. Mo was stunned and a little panicked. He thought that such a thing would not be rejected by a man. After all, a young and beautiful girl took the initiative to send it, why not? If you want it, you won''t suffer any loss, and you can also win over a family for your own use. How good is this?


    Even if the Mo family is not a first-class family in Huaixi Province, is he the first family to officially surrender? And the energy of the Mo family is not too small, isn''t it worthy of Master Shao''s special attention?


    Mr. Mo really couldn''t figure it out.


    He didn''t dare to say much.


    Fortunately, Master Shao didn''t seem to be angry or angry with the Mo family, that''s fine, that''s fine...


    The terrified Mr. Mo left the government office in such a hurry.


    But this matter spread, and soon, all the major families in the provincial capital knew about it.


    Some people ridiculed Mr. Mo for being overly self-sufficient, and there were more families who couldn''t help but want to try.


    The Mo family is not a very rare family, so it is normal for Master Shao to refuse, but if a real first-class big family shows their goodwill and surrenders, will Master Shao refuse? Not necessarily!


    Qiao Xuan also knew about this.


    When Shao Yunyun held her hand affectionately to express her intentions and love, Qiao Xuan was quite calm and said with a smile, "I expected this earlier, sooner or later, it will happen now, more than I expected. It''s too late! My husband doesn''t need to worry about it, I''ll take care of it myself."


    However, Shao Yunyun disapproved of her saying, "Let''s deal with this matter together. If it is pushed to you, it will be too unfair to you!"


    She didn''t mind being called a jealous woman, but he cared.


    Shao Yunyun immediately arranged for someone to choose an auspicious day, and took Qiao Xuan out of the city to the famous Yinding Temple for incense in a grand and grand manner.


    Donated a lot of sesame oil money and asked the abbot of Yinding Temple to pray for his parents and wife.


    Needless to say, the parents also emphasized that Qiao Xuan accompanied him from the beginning, worked hard for him and the Shao family, and made a lot of sacrifices.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xuan''s company and dedication, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to get into the top spot, let alone today.


    For him, Qiao Xuan is not only a wife, but also a noble person.


    He promised her a lifetime of affection, never indebted, never change her heart. It is not easy for them to come this far together as a husband and wife, and there is no need or need for a third person to intervene.


    Not only him, but also his mother would not agree.


    When the whole city was about to move, Shao Yunyun made such a public statement, as long as he was not stupid, he would understand what he meant.


    When many people saw this, they had no choice but to dispel their thoughts, and felt even more admiration and peace of mind.


    Such a Master Shao shows a noble character and is more worthy of following.


    Although there are some regrets, it can only be given up.


    There are also some families who don¡¯t take it seriously. They think that men are not eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. No matter how nice they say it, they are just for outsiders to see and win people¡¯s hearts. Will not be charged.


    However, since Master Shao said that, he should naturally give him face, and he should not do anything for the time being.

 Chapter 2164

    Some families feel that they can select suitable girls from the family well, teach them well, and train them well, and they will always come in handy in the future...


    Qiao Xuan originally had her own solution. Although it might make people feel dissatisfied with her secretly, it would not make people have excuses to attack her.


    But since Shao Yunyun has done this for her, she will not say anything hypocritical.


    His heart, she accepted it.


    This feeling of being cared for by him actually made her feel very sweet.


    Qiao Xuan then held another grand banquet, inviting ladies and gentlemen to the banquet and giving them a warm welcome.


    All the ladies and young ladies naturally came to join in, eating, drinking and playing, talking and laughing, looking at Qiao Xuan with a slightly different look and exploration.


    There were also people who dared to try one or two, but they were pushed back by Qiao Xuan neither softly nor hard.


    Otherwise, if you can''t get off the stage by yourself, wouldn''t it be a joke for others to see?


    As everyone knows, Qiao Xuan wished that someone would run into him as a bird, just to kill the chicken and warn the monkey.


    Sure enough, when everyone saw this, they knew that Mrs. Shao was not so easy to mess with, and the cub didn''t dare to look down on her.


    Others are okay, but Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter are about to go crazy!


    Not only them, but Mrs. Fan couldn''t sit still, so she sent her confidant, Mrs. Liu, to come over to see the situation and help Fan Ruyin by the way.


    Fan Ruyin was annoying, she didn''t seem very happy when she got help, but she was more angry, and sneered and told the situation, waiting to see what good ideas Liu mama could have!


    Madam Liu was also a little dumbfounded.


    The people in the provincial capital don''t know Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao, who doesn''t know the people in Anze Prefecture?


    I thought that Master Shao is not what it used to be, and it will probably be different from before when he is proud of the spring breeze and complacent. How could he have thought... He is still so arrogant!


    Madam Liu was actually a little puzzled. It was true that Master Shao won two battles, but he also occupied such a small amount of territory, not to mention more than the three emperors of Qin, even compared with other major forces. It''s a lot worse, why the old lady and the auntie are so concerned about Master Shao, as if they believe that Master Shao will definitely come out on top in the end.


    I can''t wait to tie the entire Fan family and Master Shao firmly together!


    But, who could have predicted such a thing? What a shrewd person the old lady used to be, why is she confused now.


    And my auntie too, why did she get up like this...


    Relying on her status, Madam Liu couldn''t help but persuade Mrs. Fan, but she was impatiently reprimanded by Mrs. Fan, telling her to just do what she did and leave nothing else.


    Madam Liu could only take orders with a belly full of doubts.


    I thought that my auntie was just like her, forced by an old and confused old lady. But at this moment, it seems that the aunt is even more anxious than the old lady!


    This is really evil...


    Madam Liu is worthy of her scheming, and she quickly gave Fan Ruyin a trick, "If that''s the case, then force Madam Shao to let go. As long as Madam Shao cares about her reputation, she doesn''t believe that she will do nothing!"


    Fan Ruyin''s eyes lit up.


    He clapped his hands and smiled and said, "You can try this idea, but it''s a secret."


    Madam Liu smiled disapprovingly: "As long as you have money, of course you can do it in secret!"


    Fan Ruyin handed the matter over to Mama Liu.

 Chapter 2165

    As a result, rumors soon spread in the Huaixi provincial capital.


    Rumors spread quickly, and every word pointed to Qiao Xuan. She accused Mrs. Shao of being unvirtuous, jealous, and selfish, and she was not worthy of Mr. Shao at all. Because of her past relationship, Master Shao had to tolerate her. She didn''t know her fault, but intensified her efforts, and did not allow Master Shao to take concubines and concubines...


    However, Mr. Shao is a hero among people. He is busy with so many affairs in Huaixi Province and works hard, but there is not even a woman around him who pours tea and water, spreads paper, researches ink, and serves with understanding. It is too pitiful. .


    A wife like Mrs. Shao has simply lost the face of all the virtuous and virtuous women in the world...


    Although Shao Yunyun has publicly expressed his affection and affection for Qiao Xuan, and everyone has seen and heard about it in daily life, they know that Master Shao and Mrs. Shao have deep feelings.


    But as the families who had to be dismissed by Lord Shao''s refusal, they felt this way towards Qiao Xuan more or less in their hearts.


    Even if a man himself is unwilling to take a concubine, it is the fault of the woman, because the woman is not virtuous enough. Otherwise, why don''t you take the initiative to send the young and beautiful woman to your husband''s bed?


    But no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Now that I hear these remarks, it is heartfelt, and I secretly agree. Speaking in private, I can''t help but sigh and guess, who is this? It''s so powerful that it speaks to everyone''s heart!


    Since other people''s families have started, and their own family have publicly or secretly echoed and made a few legends, it doesn''t matter, right?


    Shao Yunyun was furious.


    Instead, Qiao Xuan laughed and persuaded him.


    She wanted to set up a typical example of killing chickens and setting an example, but who would have known that she would be delivered to her door in a hurry? At this moment, I have dealt with this matter in one go, and I will save any trouble in the future.


    Qiao Xuan ordered someone to investigate.


    Although Mama Liu thought she was secretive, this was the provincial capital, not Anzezhou. Although the Fan family had relatives and friends in the provincial capital, they were not as convenient as Anzezhou in terms of connections and interpersonal relationships. Besides, no matter how capable she is, how can she compare to the government?


    As long as the government has issued a death order, it is necessary to find out the truth, and there are really few things that cannot be found.


    Even if there is such a situation, it is impossible to happen to Liu Ma''s servant.


    Soon, Madam Liu was dug out, and the official came directly to the door, locked and arrested Madam Liu in front of Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter, and walked all the way through the street, and was arrested into the yamen.


    The charge is to slander Mrs. Shao, and the following offenses will be punished with fifty strokes of the stick and jailed for half a year. If the head of the family is improperly disciplined, he will be fined 1,000 taels of silver, which must be paid within three days, otherwise he will be imprisoned.


    As an example.


    This time, I was thinking of the first offender, and the net opened up. If anyone dares to offend again, they will be caught and punished more severely!


    Everyone''s best to discipline their servants and family members, and don''t run into it by yourself, otherwise it will not look good if you are caught at that time!


    As soon as this happened, the whole city was in an uproar.


    It was the Fan family who committed the crime, but it didn''t surprise everyone!


    Everyone knows this kind of thing, and without the master''s instigation, how can the subordinates dare to spread such remarks. Besides, there is no need for a slave to offend Mrs. Shao.


    It must have been ordered by the aunt from the Fan family to not run away.


    They didn''t arrest her and put her in jail, but only broke the matter on the servants and fined her a thousand taels of silver. Master Shao and Madam Shao really made a difference!


    ---------------


    Ask for a monthly ticket, sisters

 Chapter 2166

    I really didn''t expect that Mrs. Bai was flattering and flattering Mrs. Shao in every possible way, and wished she could be the closest to Mrs. Shao in front of everyone? Why are you doing this little thing behind your back!


    It is no wonder that Mrs. Shao is so indifferent to him that he is not at all close to the same place.


    I must have seen through what kind of person she is!


    Someone else thought, yes, this Mrs. Bai has a daughter who is waiting to be in her boudoir! Everyone then showed a clear look, and dared to feel that she wanted to be Lord Shao''s cheap mother-in-law, so she first tried to please Mrs. Shao, and then began to slander this way. The purpose was to force Mrs. Shao to give in for the sake of fame...


    Another person broke the news that this Mrs. Bai''s daughter had shamelessly pestered Mr. Shao more than two years ago, and when Mrs. Shao took the young master back to her hometown, she "ran into" Mrs. Shao in a different way, trying to take advantage of the emptiness. But Master Shao didn''t look down on her at all, and was so annoyed by her entanglement that he even reprimanded her in public!


    Everyone is more and more contemptuous, so shameless and ignorant, it is not worthy to carry shoes for Master Shao, how could Master Shao like it!


    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter became famous in the provincial capital at once.


    And when such a thing happened, everyone understood that Mrs. Shao was indeed very affectionate and righteous to Mrs. Shao. Let''s calm down and stop rushing to make fun of yourself.


    At least, in two or three years, be honest.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later!


    After this incident, everyone respected Shao Yunyun even more, and felt that he was a truly affectionate and righteous person, not comparable to those who made a name for themselves. Follow him, for sure!


    How many people start to drift once they become prosperous, and despise the wife of chaff!


    Of course, if Master Shao really has a larger power in the future, or even dominates the world, it must be a big open harem. At that time, there will naturally be opportunities for everyone.


    Those who are far-sighted and have a sense of crisis, began to look for young girls in their own clan more attentively and cultivate them well.


    But at least in the past three to five years, they will not be thinking about this anymore.


    Qiao Xuan''s goal was also achieved.


    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter were about to vomit blood.


    When Mama Liu was taken away, Fan Ruyin tried to stop her, but she was pushed to the side by the officer, too scared to move.


    When this matter was exposed, the whole city was laughing at her and despising her. Fan Ruyin was ashamed and angry, and ran to the door to see Qiao Xuan. She felt extremely wronged, and Qiao Xuan was a villain who was successful and deliberately targeted herself!


    She can''t take this breath!


    Qiao Xuan still hadn''t seen her.


    She has no patience for the people of the Fan family.


    When Mama Liu was caught, even Qiao Xuan herself was taken aback, as she never expected it was the Fan family again!


    After all, the scene of Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter being courteous and flattering in front of her was still in front of her eyes, but the stab in the back was a good one, and there was no hesitation at all.


    And she had knocked and reminded before that "calamity comes out of your mouth", so they all fell on deaf ears!


    This time I took Mama Liu, and next time, it will not be as simple as taking a Mama Liu. She had to kill the Fan family.


    Fan Ruyin couldn''t even enter the gate of the backyard of the mansion, Li Xia stood at the gate with two maids, and sneered at Fan Ruyin coldly: "Our wife is tolerant again and again, don''t be too mad, it''s so good! Madam said, this is the last time, if there is another time, you will not forgive me lightly! You can do it yourself!"

 Chapter 2167

    Fan Ruyin was so angry that the muscles on her face twitched and she trembled with anger.


    She didn''t care anymore, and said angrily: "Mrs. Shao, this is too unconscionable? Earlier, the Sun family led the army, but I helped Mr. Shao to say a lot of good things and help stabilize people''s hearts! Don''t Mrs. Shao know? How could she, how could she treat me like this!"


    Li Xia was stunned and said with a look of surprise: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What did you do, how does our wife know? Our wife is busy with so many things all day, and it is us servants. They are all too busy, who cares about what you said and did! If it weren''t for the rumors going around this time, the adults would be angry, and they wouldn''t have made a thorough investigation."


    "The army is fighting, is it possible that you are the only one who speaks for our lord? Everyone has eyes to see, who is really good for Huaixi Province and the people of Huaixi Province! At that time, the people in the whole city, At least more than half of them speak for our adults, and we adults can afford it!"


    "So, what do you mean by emphasizing this! It''s really inexplicable!"


    "Speaking for our lord for a while, and trying to slander our wife for a while, what is Madam Bo''s heart, I''m afraid you are the only one who knows? Our wife is still saying that, carefully and carefully! Also, this is the last time. There is no next time! Hurry up and go!"


    After Li Xia finished speaking, he ordered Fan Ruyin to be driven away.


    Fan Ruyin was angry, but she was so aggrieved that she couldn''t explain it.


    She speaks for Master Shao from the heart, of course it is different from others. Moreover, even if others speak for Master Shao, who has such a hard work as her?


    It''s different, it''s not the same at all!


    Li Xia, this slut, why does she treat her the same as the common people who just gossip a few words in their mouths!


    Fan Ruyin was even more mad and wronged.


    There is a feeling of being indifferent and ruthlessly spoiled for the hard work of my own heart and lungs.


    It was even more determined that Qiao Xuan did it on purpose.


    Deliberately targeting her!


    It''s just jealousy!


    Fan Ruyin cursed all the way and returned to her residence, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    Bai Ruirui cried very sadly. Now, she has no face to stay in the provincial capital anymore. There is no need to think about it in Master Shao.


    When such a thing happened, it was impossible for Master Shao to accept her again.


    She clearly knew that Master Shao would dominate the world, but she tried every means to get by his side and couldn''t get him to praise her "wisdom and discernment", so she might as well not let her know!


    "Mom, what should I do!"


    Let her marry an ordinary person, she absolutely can''t accept it.


    Fan Ruyin was also helpless.


    In Anze Prefecture, she can no longer do whatever she wants, let alone in the provincial capital?


    But she firmly believed that since her daughter had such a dream, it must be God''s intention, and her daughter must be blessed.


    The mother and daughter were irritable and forgot to pay the fine.


    Three days later, someone from the government almost closed the door to them, Fan Ruyin was startled, and hurriedly took one thousand taels of silver to pay. I also had to give an extra 100 taels of silver to travel expenses.


    At this point, the mother and daughter were really ashamed to continue to stay in the provincial capital, so they had no choice but to go back to Anze Prefecture.


    Back in Anze Prefecture, Fan Ruyin''s mind became alive again when she saw that the Shao family was here.

 Chapter 2168

    Master Shao can''t think about it anymore, Master Shao has two brothers here, right?


    If you can''t be a noble concubine of the harem, it''s fine to be a queen concubine.


    Bai Ruirui refused at first.


    Although Master Shao came from a humble background, he was a champion, learned and talented, and now he is even more majestic, which is naturally admirable.


    But what are his two brothers? That''s an out-and-out crop man!


    She is a dignified young lady of the Fan family. She has a lot of manners, is knowledgeable and reasonable, and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is willing to marry a country man.


    She couldn''t take it just thinking about it.


    But this time, Mrs. Fan and Fan Ruyin both thought it was a good idea and brainwashed her together.


    Mrs. Fan has already scolded Fan Ruyin well, it''s useless to scold her! A good hand of good cards, she was stunned to play smashed.


    Madam Liu specially rushed over to help her, but she didn''t know how to use it well, and it ended up like this. It also caused Master Shao''s road to be completely blocked.


    Fortunately, the incident happened in the provincial capital and not in Anze Prefecture, otherwise, the Fan family''s face would be lost!


    Master Shao can''t do it, isn''t it easy to deal with Master Shao''s brother?


    Mrs. Fan first tried to arrange for Bai Ruirui to meet Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang secretly.


    They are eyeing Shao Saburo.


    Shao Dalang looks too honest, and because he is so old, he looks stupid. As for Shao Saburo, he is not too old, and he is quite handsome.


    Even if it is not as good as Master Shao, but in the future, it will become a prosperous one. People rely on clothes, so the designation is not bad.


    Although he has a daughter-in-law and looks good, Bai Ruirui is a thousand times better than her, and younger than her!


    She has learned so many methods, can''t she still win a country man?


    In the future, Shao Sanlang seals the prince, and maybe the position of the concubine will be hers!


    After meeting Shao Sanlang, Bai Ruirui gradually became less conflicted.


    As for that Yang Xiaoni, she didn''t take it seriously at all. So what does a person compare to her? It''s not worthy to carry her shoes!


    Nowadays, no one knows that Master Shao will stand out in the future. Naturally, no family will take the initiative to give his daughter to his brothers as concubines.


    It''s so cheap for him...


    No longer reconciled, Bai Ruirui had no choice but to calm down when she thought about the future prosperity.


    But she didn''t want to, even in Shao Sanlang''s place, she didn''t take advantage.


    "Encounter" was arranged to be natural and without trace, but Shao Sanlang didn''t look straight at himself as Bo Ruirui expected.


    When she was timid and timid and smiled at him pitifully, he just left as if he didn''t see it.


    Bai Ruirui was furious to death.


    She felt that Shao Saburo must not have thought that he was so lucky that a girl from all over the world fell in love with him, thinking that she was not smiling at him, so she turned a blind eye.


    Never thought that, once again, she would be mocked by Yang Xiaoni''s yin and yang without naming her. Shao Sanlang was full of dog legs, and accompanied his smile to coax his daughter-in-law, and then put her down.


    Bo Ruirui''s face was so hot that she could not bear to go back in embarrassment. She felt greatly humiliated and cried uncontrollably.


    This is really too embarrassing!


    However, she asked for it all by herself, so who is to blame?


    What she didn''t know was that Yang Xiaoni despised her from head to toe in private.

 Chapter 2169

    Bai Ruirui thought that Shao Sanlang didn''t know anything, but when he was still in Shaoding Village, this kind of thing happened, and Shao Sanlang was not stupid, how could he not see her thoughts?


    Yang Xiaoni didn''t tear her face and point at her nose in public, for fear that she would entangle her and force her to give an explanation on the grounds of "destroying her innocence". If you don''t have experience, how can you handle it so appropriately?


    Fan Ruyin didn''t know what to say!


    She thinks that this matter has nothing to do with birth, but has something to do with fate. The Shao family is destined to soar into the sky in the future, so even if the family is nothing at the moment, it is so difficult to calculate?


    Is it because God is secretly protecting favoritism, otherwise, how could it be so unlucky?


    Not to mention Mr. Shao, is this a country man who has never studied or experienced, is it so difficult?


    As soon as Fan Ruyin complained, Mrs. Fan felt a little shameless.


    Even if there are no outsiders, I feel embarrassed...


    Mrs. Fan had no choice but to scold: "This Shao family is really evil! It''s unreasonable!"


    How can there be such a difficult country family?


    Fan Ruyin took it seriously.


    Fan Ruyin asked Mrs. Fan to go to see Mrs. Shao, so she might as well just talk to her directly. Such a good thing delivered to the door, presumably she will not refuse it?


    Mrs. Fan shook her head in disapproval.


    She could see that the Shao family was different from other families.


    Otherwise, the family will not run into a wall again and again. This is a great thing for other families, and it must come true, but not necessarily for the Shao family.


    If he opened this mouth and was rejected by the Fang family, wouldn''t the Fan family have to make people laugh to death again!


    The most important thing is that Mrs. Fan couldn''t pull her face down to show her favor to Mrs. Fang.


    It''s funny too.


    After the Shao family came to Anze Prefecture City, Mrs. Fan knew that Mrs. Shao''s mother was also here, so she was moved to make friends.


    She felt that she could be regarded as an elder in front of the Fang family, and what could a country peasant woman know? Take the initiative to make friends and say a few more good words, I am afraid that she will not be able to tell the difference between east, west and northwest.


    As long as he coaxes her, is it possible that Master Shao still doesn''t listen to his mother''s words?


    When Qiao Xuan was still in the city of Anze, Mrs. Fan didn''t dare to make trouble. She started a few days after Qiao Xuan left.


    I don''t want to, but Mrs. Fan overturned her car when she thought she was sure of everything.


    Mrs. Fang is not stupid at all, much less stupid. Her few good words can''t even be true to others. Not to mention letting her go by the nose.


    Not only that, Mr. Fang seemed to have sensed her thoughts, and answered her a few words sideways.


    Although it is not revealed, there is a secret confrontation between the two that is clear in each other''s hearts.


    Mrs. Fan, the boss, was bored, so she had no choice but to dispel the idea!


    if not? Can''t you rush to let Mrs. Fang hate her? Fang Shi dared to attack her, but she did not dare to attack Fang Shi.


    Such a shrewd person, who doesn''t have a good opinion of himself, will take the initiative to send the girl to her house to be a concubine, can she agree?


    If she wanted to ask her son, Master Shao, what she meant, she would lose her face!


    However, do you want the Fan family to give up?


    That is also impossible!


    As long as this marriage relationship is settled, the Fan family will be a royal family in the future, so why not enjoy boundless wealth? At that time, this little Anzezhou Chengfan family will still look down on it!


    As long as this step, as long as you successfully walk out of this step!

 Chapter 2170

    Such a temptation, how many people in the world can easily give up?


    Mrs. Fan smiled coldly: "There is no other way to do this, but raw rice is best when cooked."


    When raw rice is cooked, the boat is done, and the Shao family is not allowed to deny it!


    "Just like this, the child of Qu Ruirui is wronged!"


    Mrs. Fan sighed, she really loves this granddaughter.


    However, Fan Ruyin thought it was a good idea, her eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "Mother, I think this method can be done! What grievances are there? When Ruirui becomes a princess in the future, one person is above ten thousand people, and no one can respect her, Respect our Fan family?"


    A village girl can''t compete with her own outstanding daughter. Fan Ruyin is very confident. She feels that what Bai Ruirui lacks is just an opportunity.


    Once she has the opportunity to serve her husband righteously, she has some means to win over her husband, and step the country Yuan Pei into the mud.


    The old lady Fan thought that her granddaughter would one day become a princess, and she couldn''t help feeling warm, and of course there was no trace of guilt and distress, and nodded: "You are right! Don''t do anything for now, and wait for a while. Wait, after a while. This matter needs to be well planned, and a good opportunity is found."


    "Okay, listen to my mother..." Fan Ruyin was actually quite anxious. She had a hunch that Shao Yunyun''s power would become more and more powerful, and it would become more and more difficult to calculate in the future.


    But I also know that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The reason why they were defeated in the provincial capital was that they lost everything in a hurry.


    This time, it has to be steady.


    In Huaixi provincial capital, Qiao Xuan''s wasteland reclamation has achieved little success.


    The mushroom house in the suburbs has been set up properly, and various fungi such as white fungus, shiitake mushroom, tea tree mushroom, fungus, and small flower mushroom have been cultivated one after another.


    All of these fungi can be made into dried bacteria, and it is very convenient for domestic or export sales after the dried bacteria are made.


    More than 500 acres of cotton were also planted in time for the season. Qiao Xuan''s use of supernatural powers should allow this batch of cotton to be harvested before winter arrives.


    More than 500 mu of cotton can be made into cotton clothes and quilts, which can be regarded as a small amount of material.


    In Huaixi Province, everything is developing in a good direction.


    In the Central Plains area, the second prince and the fourth prince fought several tough battles, and the battlefield was extremely fierce and tragic.


    Both sides have their own winners and losers, and neither can take advantage of the other side. Instead, it consumed a lot of power and materials.


    The two sides had to reach an agreement to temporarily withdraw their troops.


    If you fight again, you won''t be able to fight!


    No one can bear this loss.


    Especially when the weather is gradually getting very hot, the war continues at this time, there will be too many casualties, mosquitoes and germs are very easy to breed, and it is very likely to cause a plague.


    If it really wants to become like that, I can''t bear it anymore.


    It was at this time that the second prince got the news about Shao Yunyun in Huaixi Province from the base camp.


    After carefully reading what the staff said in the compromise, the second prince almost died of anger!


    He ordered someone to invite his uncle and threw the memorial to him.


    Look at what good things his good son, his good cousin, have done for themselves!


    When General Sun saw that the emperor was so angry, he couldn''t help but "cuck!" He thought that there was an accident at the old base camp, and quickly opened it to see¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this, I was stunned!


    This - how could this be!


    "Clap!" When the memorial was closed, General Sun frowned and scolded: "What kind of thing is that surnamed Shao, so bold!"

 Chapter 2171

    "He is the first-ranking scholar appointed by the late emperor, but he did not expect that he would try to meddle in the land of Daqin, the wolf''s ambition, shameless and hateful!"


    The second prince endured his anger and said, "That said, if Sun Pu hadn''t pressed him step by step and put people on the label of treason, he wouldn''t have been so overwhelmed! Since he believed that Shao Yun was treasonous, if he could keep calm. It would be fine if he suddenly attacked and captured him in one fell swoop, but he was so frightened that he not only failed to take down the family, but instead ordered them to be beaten to the point of losing their helmets and armor! All told him to throw it all away!"


    "Uncle, you are a veteran of the battlefield, and Sun Pu is your son, but you can''t even beat a weak scholar. Talk about it, it''s not shameful to say it!"


    General Sun also felt a little hot and embarrassed on his face, but now that he is in a high position and has more self-confidence, he naturally refuses to easily lose face in front of the second prince.


    Then he insisted: "Your Majesty, calm down, Pu''er is not bad, but he has always been upright and upright, but Shao Yunyun has always been a sinister, cunning and cunning person, with a lot of conspiracy methods, when it comes to fighting heart, where is Pu''er his opponent? This, it is inevitable that you will suffer a loss for a while. The emperor can rest assured that this young generation will not be proud of it for a while, and it will not be too late to recover this debt when the emperor and the old ministers and teachers return to the court!"


    General Sun didn''t plan to go out and attack Shao Yunyun in person. In his opinion, Shao Yunyun was not worthy.


    He went out in person, wouldn''t that be too flattering for Shao Yunyun?


    But he will send his cronies there, and he will make some arrangements to explain.


    When facing his own emperor, he did not change his face, but in fact he was so angry in his heart! This damn Shao Yunyun, dared to humiliate his Sun Jia Erlang like this, dared to kill so many soldiers, it hurts just thinking about it.


    He must pay his debts with blood!


    The second prince let out a long sigh, looked at General Sun and pondered: "This Shao Yunyun is really not bad, I didn''t expect that not only the strategy is outstanding, but even the marching formation is so well-organized, it is rare... Uncle, you said If I promise to recruit him with great benefits, will he be willing to serve me?"


    The second prince is so regretful that his bowels are turning green! How could he forget Shao Yunyun?


    Should have remembered it long ago!


    I should have remembered it earlier, and then recruited.


    Shao Yunyun ruined a lot of good things for him in the past, but he doesn''t actually hate him, his position is different, he is loyal to the prince, and it is normal to deal with himself.


    Even so, he had to admit that he was a gentleman.


    Now that the prince is gone, and the prince''s son is also gone, if he releases his kindness and takes the initiative to invite him, he may not be unwilling to defect to himself.


    Pity¡­¡­


    General Sun was a little stunned, and his disgust arose spontaneously.


    He doesn''t like Shao Yunyun.


    I don''t like it even more now than before.


    Or rather, it is a fear.


    The second prince valued Shao Yunyun so much, if he came, wouldn''t he have diluted the power of the Sun family? How does this work!


    Not to mention that he humiliated the Sun family like this. If he really came, how could the Sun family raise their heads in front of him?


    "Emperor, I''m afraid the emperor will be disappointed. Shao Yunyun is a scholar, and these scholars have a lot of faults. He is loyal to the prince, how can he be loyal to the emperor again? Not to mention that he is a rebel now! He has hurt the emperor so much. People and horses!"


    "Even if you are broad-minded and tolerant, the emperor, will he trust the emperor? The old minister thinks, he won''t!"

 Chapter 2172

    "Such a scourge, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    General Sun lobbied hard against it.


    However, since the second prince was moved by this thought, how could he be willing to dismiss it so easily?


    He laughed at himself and said indifferently, "The world is so chaotic these days, how can anyone who is a little capable have no ideas? Besides, Shao Yunyun was forced."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but glance at General Sun again. If Sun Pu hadn''t wronged people indiscriminately, how could it be so troublesome?


    "I don''t think he is such a pedantic and sour scholar, and he will definitely not reject me because of his loyalty to the prince."


    "emperor!"


    "Forget it," the second prince waved his hand, "Let''s make arrangements for the withdrawal of troops first, and discuss this matter when we go back! After I go back, I have to ask my cousin Sun Pu, who gave him the power to mobilize so many troops! Ma, it''s not for him to play tricks!"


    Thinking of making Sun Pu claim to have lost tens of thousands of horses in such a short period of time, the second prince trembled with distress.


    General Sun felt very embarrassed. Since the start of the army, the second prince has respected him very much, and he has to consult him on everything. He has also tasted that one person is better than ten thousand people, and he can speak the same thing. Who would have thought that it was just for a rebellion The rebel Shao Yunyun, the second prince actually expressed his dissatisfaction in front of him.


    This is really...


    He was very unconvinced in his heart, and wanted to tell the difference for his beloved little son, he opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "Yes, the emperor. The old minister is ashamed! The emperor can rest assured that the old minister will teach him well after returning! That Shao Yunyun is a sinister person. If the emperor wants to recruit him, please think twice!"


    The second prince saw that he respectfully admitted his mistake, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he said gently: "Uncle, don''t worry, I know the loyalty of my uncle and the Sun family, who can I rely on without my uncle? In my heart, no one can You can''t compare to your uncle!"


    "I''m just heartbroken, tens of thousands of horses have vanished into nothing, and this was all recruited and practiced with great difficulty! I can''t stop playing like this!"


    "The old minister understands! The old minister is ashamed!"


    The monarch and the ministers come and go, and the monarch and the ministers say many kind words to each other. Seeing that the second prince was a little tired, General Sun wisely retired.


    However, after exiting, General Sun''s face was not very good-looking.


    He immediately summoned his cronies and ordered a messenger from Wuchang to be called in, and he wanted to personally question him.


    The messenger was also clever. He felt that General Sun''s attitude was obviously partial to his own people, and he was very dissatisfied with that Shao Yunyun. As long as this was what the emperor meant, then of course he followed General Sun''s meaning.


    Then he added some oil and vinegar, and complained about Shao Yunyun''s fault, full of heart to excuse General Sun Pu.


    The reason why the general was defeated was because he was too bright and upright, and Shao Yunyun was too insidious and cunning. Where could the general be his opponent?


    The most vicious thing is that he didn''t know what method he used, but the trebuchets and ladders that he brought the little general to attack the city were all destroyed overnight. Because of this, the little general was hit so hard that he couldn''t attack the city. defeat¡­¡­


    When General Sun heard this, he couldn''t help but be startled, and quickly asked in detail.


    Destroy all siege ladders and trebuchets overnight? He doesn''t believe in such a thing at all, because it''s simply impossible!


    How can this messenger explain it clearly? After hesitating and hesitating about him, General Sun glanced at him and didn''t ask any further questions.


    He thinks he already understands.

 Chapter 2173

    It must be that Pu''er''s child failed too badly, so he used these words as a shield.


    Although it sounds absurd and unreasonable, as long as it is the Sun family''s words, who would dare to question it?


    Pu''er, this child, is also for face.


    However, this can''t be blamed on him. He has been smooth sailing since he was a child. Where has he seen the sinister human heart, and where has he suffered such a loss?


    I hope that after this incident, he can learn lessons and grow up. If so, this trip will not be a loss.


    As for the loss of tens of thousands of horses, it is natural for General Sun to feel distressed, but he is very open to it. How can it be possible that there is no damage at all?


    The important thing is to learn from it.


    The one who has the last laugh is the winner!


    In the process, everything is forgivable.


    When the Second Prince and his party withdrew their troops and returned to Wuchang, it had been more than a month since Sun Pu lost his armor and abandoned his armor.


    The second prince couldn''t wait to summon relevant people to inquire about this matter.


    The more I listen, the more angry I feel, and the more I regret it.


    But he knew how much the Sun family played to him. Without the Sun family, his strength would be equivalent to cutting off at least one-third of his strength. He had complained about General Sun before, and now he simply reprimanded Sun. Just a few words, after the decree is made, anyone who mobilizes more than 10,000 people must obtain his will.


    This is clearly for this event.


    It made Sun Pu somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he knew that he was wrong and did not dare to say much.


    Later, the second prince said arbitrarily that he decided to recruit Shao Yunyun.


    Summon the ministers to discuss, how to convene, who to send, what positions are granted, if he has a request, how to answer, what can be agreed, what can not, etc.


    General Sun and Sun Pu were silent.


    The Sun family were quite dissatisfied with this.


    Shao Yunyun''s setback against Sun Pu means a setback for the Sun family. Of course, the Sun family does not welcome him.


    But Sun Pu''s private dispatch of troops this time was indeed a big taboo. It wasn''t three or five thousand troops, but a total of sixty or seventy thousand people combined twice. This is not a small number!


    Sun Pu was acting like a child''s play.


    As a result, both times, he was beaten to the core, throwing away his helmet and armor!


    This is even more sinful!


    The second prince just rebuked him a few words and didn''t really punish him, which was already considered a very preferential treatment. So, he said he wanted to take Shao Yunyun, what position did the Sun family object to?


    Sun Pu''s teeth itch with hatred, but after thinking about it, it''s not too late to settle the old account with him when the surnamed Shao arrives on his own territory!


    In Wuchang City, what is he Shao Yunyun? What ability do you have to fight with the Sun family!


    Even if the emperor values ??him, he has no chance of winning!


    After discussing for a few days, it was finally decided. The second prince sent the loyal left servant of the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Yang, to the Huaixi provincial capital with the imperial decree. He was also accompanied by Liu Zhifu, the former prefect of Huaixi Province.


    After all, Liu Zhifu stayed there for so many years, he knew everything, and it was better to be a middleman.


    The second prince really valued Shao Yunyun, and was looking forward to him being able to invest in him. The imperial decree gave many preferential treatments and promises. Of course, the previous grievances with the Sun family were written off, and no one was allowed to mention it again. In addition, Yang Shilang was also invited to stay with countless precious gifts.


    All kinds of gold and silver jewelry, antique curiosities, and two young and beautiful palace maids who can sing and dance well.


    You must know that the emperor will not easily reward the palace maid to the courtier, this is a great favor!

 Chapter 2174

    However, the second prince gave Shao Yunyun two gifts at once, which shows that "the emperor''s grace is mighty!".


    Rao Shi had already made up his mind to show him a good look when Shao Yunyun came. The Sun family couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    After Master Yang and Liu Zhifu received the decree, they prepared for two days before lining up the guards of honor, including all the entourage and guards, a team of more than 300 people in total set off to the capital of Huaixi Province.


    Hope rose again in Liu Zhifu''s heart, and he was secretly excited and couldn''t wait.


    He is still thinking about his family''s wealth.


    Three years of Qing prefect, ten years of snowflake silver. You must know that he has been a prefect for eight years in Huaixi Province. He was originally about to be promoted, but he didn''t expect such unfortunate luck. When the emperor died and the world was in chaos, naturally no one cared about the transfer of local officials.


    Only he knows how much property he has accumulated in eight years!


    Last time, I thought that General Sun Xiao would be able to break through the Huaixi provincial capital, and he would also be able to rescue his property, but he failed and almost lost his life there.


    Well now, finally another chance!


    Both wanted to get their errands done quickly, and there was no delay on the way.


    Mr. Yang is very good at learning, and along the way, he asked Liu Zhifu about Huaixi Province and about Shao Yunyun quite carefully.


    Regarding Huaixi Province, Liu Zhifu can still speak righteously. But Shao Yunyun...Although Shao Yunyun is a Zhizhou under him, he really doesn''t know much about this person. So I had to talk nonsense.


    Not a good guy anyway.


    Lord Yang left the capital with the second prince, but he really didn''t know Shao Yunyun because everyone had never been in contact with them when they were in the capital.


    Listening to Liu Zhifu at this moment, the impression of Shao Yunyun in my mind became worse.


    Arrogant, arrogant, insidious, cunning, greedy...


    Lord Yang felt that to deal with such a person, we must give both kindness and power.


    To let him know that he wants to fight with the emperor with such a little strength is tantamount to being a chariot, let him recognize the reality clearly, and then graciously subdue it.


    The two adults did not expect that they were stopped by a checkpoint before they reached the Huaixi provincial capital.


    This level is like a long dragon, spanning between the mountains and mountains. The towering and sturdy fortresses are scattered with city walls, arrow towers, and watchtowers, which cut off the original official road.


    From a distance, you can see the three characters "Huaixi Pass" written on the towering tower of the pass, which is vigorous and powerful, with a majestic momentum.


    "This¡ª" Mr. Yang asked Liu Zhifu hurriedly: "Why is there such a checkpoint here? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Liu Zhifu: "..."


    Liu Zhifu was as stunned as he was.


    earlier? What can I say, he doesn''t know!


    "This level didn''t exist originally! They built it later. It wasn''t there when General Sun and I led the troops to fight..."


    Liu Zhifu was furious and depressed, thinking that Shao Yunyun was crazy? Actually built such a huge level here!


    It has now been almost two months since the battle. In two months, with sufficient manpower and no shortage of materials, it is indeed possible to build a level.


    Lord Yang frowned and said with a sneer, "It seems that this Shao Yunyun really is a wolf''s ambition!"


    Otherwise, such fortifications would not be built.


    It is conceivable who is guarding against it.


    "So, what he said was that he was wronged by General Sun Xiao had to fight back to protect himself, and it turned out to be all lies!"

 Chapter 2175

    Liu Zhifu hurriedly said: "Master Yang, what do you mean - will Shao Yunyun submit to the emperor? What should we do now?"


    Liu Zhifu wailed in his heart, he just wanted to get back the property that originally belonged to him, why is it so difficult!


    Lord Yang did not speak.


    Originally, he didn''t think there was any difficulty in this matter, but since Shao Yunyun was forced to resist in order to protect himself - this is indeed possible, because the Sun family is really domineering.


    That General Sun Pu, as the favored youngest son, has always had a bad temper.


    Since he was forced, then the emperor sincerely solicited him, promised high officials and generous salaries, and made the decision to let go of everything in the past. Shao Yunyun would naturally be grateful and go down the steps.


    I think it is the same, don''t look at the fact that the various forces in the world are rising, but it is all about fishing in troubled waters, asking for self-protection, or having fun, and it is not a climate at all.


    The emperor is now too lazy to pay attention to those small forces.


    When the fourth and third princes are resolved, and the imperial decree calls for peace, how many of those small forces will dare to resist? Unless you kill yourself.


    So, what is Shao Yunyun dissatisfied with now that the emperor can be so valued by the emperor?


    He must be flattered!


    However, after seeing this pass, Lord Yang is not so confident.


    If Shao Yunyun was really forced to protect himself, why did he spend manpower and material resources to build such a pass?


    This is not a pass, it is his wolf ambition!


    It is also his incompetence.


    Mr. Yang sneered: "It''s really a scorpion that shakes the tree, I don''t know how high the sky is! It seems that this errand, we can''t take it lightly, we need to pay attention everywhere and be more cautious!"


    Liu Zhifu had no choice but to cheer up and nodded: "What the lord said is very..."


    He couldn''t help but secretly worry in his heart. If Shao Yunyun did not submit to the emperor, would he still be able to get his property back?


    If he submits, everyone will be colleagues in the future, and he used to be his immediate boss, and he has submitted to the emperor earlier than him.


    But... if he refused to submit to the emperor and insisted on rebelling, how could the fat he swallowed be spit out again?


    Liu Zhifu also secretly regretted it. Knowing that Shao Yunyun was so daring to play, he would not have made a statement to General Sun Xiao to frame him for treason...


    Whether Shao Yunyun had rebelled or not, Liu Zhifu certainly knew all about it. It''s just that sometimes people make excuses for their failures, and unreasonable guesses will make unreasonable assumptions that this is the case, yes, and finally even believe it and tell others.


    The so-called Shao Yunyun rebellion was made up by him.


    Mr. Yang and his party came to Huaixi Pass and ordered people to come forward to negotiate.


    He and Liu Zhifu rode in the same carriage, and neither of them got off.


    They are imperial envoys, leading the emperor''s order, and it is Shao Yunyun who comes, and they have to respectfully ask them to get off the bus. What is a pass in this district?


    The gatekeeper is Wuguan.


    Now it''s all about him.


    Just ten miles north of Huaixi Pass, another military camp was built. At present, there are 5,000 soldiers and horses stationed there. They are training and farming.


    Master Yang and his party showed their identities, and the little guards did not dare to call the shots, and hurried to report to Wuguan.


    Wu Guan was very surprised, the second prince sent an "imperial envoy" to find Lord Shao? What does this mean?

 Chapter 2176

    But it certainly wouldn''t mean a war, otherwise the three hundred people would not be enough to plug their teeth.


    Is that to sue for guilt? Oh, that''s also a wrong idea, it''s strange that the adults pay attention to him...


    After discussing with the civilian clerk, Wu Guan sent people to report the news to Master Shao quickly, while switching the switch and taking a team of personal soldiers out to check the situation.


    Wu Guan was too lazy to ask what the group was here for. Since he wanted to see Master Shao, he left them at the pass, and waited for the news from Master Shao to decide whether to see him or not, and then deal with it.


    When Wu Guan said this, Master Yang and Liu Zhifu couldn''t sit still.


    Especially Mr. Yang, I feel that I have been greatly insulted!


    "Presumptuous! Shao Yunyun really wants to rebel or not? The emperor has a decree here, this official is an imperial envoy, what is your attitude? Don''t lead the way quickly and send us to the provincial capital!"


    Wu Guan smiled and said: "This lord, the Sun family is cunning and insidious, the lord said it nicely, who knows what it is actually like? Me, I''m a rough person, I only know how to guard the level, and I don''t know anything else. I don''t understand! It''s okay if you don''t want to enter the gate and wait, then wait outside here!"


    "You!" Lord Yang shouted angrily, "You are trying to rebel!"


    Wu Guan was also on fire, and sneered murderously: "Do you still have any new words? You keep framing our adults, and now you are talking about me! You can say what you like, but here, I have the final say!"


    Master Yang: "..."


    Mr. Yang is dying of anger! He is an imperial envoy, and he represents the face of the emperor. But this rude man is so rude!


    How could Daqin become like this!


    This is still not the world of Da Qin!


    Master Yang silently swallowed a mouthful of old blood, but stared at Wu Guan for a few times. He wanted to keep this person firmly in his mind, and there would be a time to settle accounts with him in the future.


    Lord Yang asked to go to the provincial capital immediately and not stay here, but Wu Guan ignored him completely.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t agree to let him go, it''s useless for him to jump around here.


    Master Yang angrily rebuked and complained for a few words and then stopped. Obviously, he also realized this.


    Master Yang simply said coldly: "Master Wu? You have to think about it clearly. This time, this official brought the emperor''s imperial decree to invite Master Shao to be an official in Wuchang City. The emperor appreciated and valued Master Shao very much. What the emperor meant. , the past will be written off! If Master Shao is an aspiring person, he will definitely thank you for the instructions. You are so arrogant and rude now, why don''t you think about the future!"


    Your master has surrendered to the emperor, what can you do?


    You are rude to this official now, and when the time comes, you may not be able to bear it!


    Wu Guan raised his eyes slightly unexpectedly and glanced at Lord Yang.


    So this is a recruiting?


    Wu Guan was even more disdainful. At first, he was arrogant and could not help but slander the adults, forcing the adults to resist, and aggressively attacked. After a crushing defeat, he put on a face of mercy, ha ha!


    Really think about beautiful things!


    Such a big face, so confident!


    What if the second prince really said that the past was written off? Just writing off the past doesn''t mean it won''t make things difficult for other things in the future.


    Anyway, even a rough man like him could tell that a person like Sun Pu was definitely not a broad-minded person.


    I really went to Wuchang City and fell into the hands of the Sun family.

 Chapter 2177

    Wu Guan snorted angrily: "What''s the use of telling me this? I don''t understand, and I''m too lazy to understand! I know I have to guard here, and no one is allowed to come in without our adults'' orders!"


    "It is already a special treatment to allow you to enter the customs and wait. If you are not willing, then pull it down!"


    Lord Yang almost vomited blood.


    Liu Zhifu stood behind Mr. Yang with his head lowered, not daring to say a word.


    These people under Shao Yunyun''s hands may hate him to death, he really dare not provoke...


    In the end, Master Yang was helpless, so he had to follow Wuguan in a quandary. Everyone temporarily lived in a yard, guarded by soldiers, and it was strictly forbidden to enter and leave.


    These entourages and guards from Wuchang City all think they are the emperor''s people. They came here on the orders of the emperor. They are extremely proud. As a result, he was beaten up a few times, and he dared not speak, and finally stopped.


    Wu Guan ordered people to be guarded strictly, listening to these reports, even more disdain.


    With this self-righteous attitude, recruit security?


    Ha ha!


    In the provincial capital, Shao Yunyun was quite surprised to receive the news from Wu Guan.


    Immediately order someone to reply, and let Wu Guan send someone to send them over. It is strictly forbidden for those people to walk around randomly. If there is any disobedient, you are welcome.


    He has already done this, and he has no way of turning back when he opened the bow.


    Even if the second prince named him a different surname king, he would not be tempted.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t look down on the second prince at all, but if the Sun family is there, he will never go to the second prince.


    The Sun family could not tolerate him.


    However, Shao Yunyun didn''t want to confront the second prince directly.


    She wanted to avoid her illness and ask Jia Heming to meet the group on her behalf, but Qiao Xuan laughed when she found out: "Master Jia is so busy now, and he has to arrange all kinds of chores in person, I''m afraid it''s really lacking skills. Besides, this matter I am afraid that Master Jia will also be in a difficult situation. If something unexpected happens, he will not be able to answer. Why don''t I meet them!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help holding Qiao Xuan''s hand with a smile: "Yeah, I''m confused, how can I be far away! To be honest, Jia Heming is not very good at this, and he is not as good as a lady! Then it''s hard work, lady! Wait for them. Come, let Ah also lead people around, always just in case."


    Qiao Xuan said with a smile.


    In addition, Shao Yunyun sent two capable and thoughtful scribes to be Qiao Xuan''s deputy.


    Master Shao arranged this, and there was no objection in the yamen.


    Qiao Xuan has driven the land reclamation in the entire Huaixi Province to carry out vigorously, and material management is appropriate. Even if some people were not convinced at first, she has to be convinced now.


    Everyone can see that Huaixi Province has hoarded a large amount of materials and opened up wasteland for production. This is the greatest guarantee for everyone.


    Who dares to say that she is rambunctious?


    And the second prince''s side is indeed the most suitable for her to come forward.


    Even if the other party is interested, everyone gets along well, and no one cares about who. If the other party is rude, she doesn''t need to be polite.


    Even if he stabs a hole in the sky, saying, "Fu Dao people don''t have much knowledge, it''s a misunderstanding!" It can be pushed cleanly.


    Who would have the nerve to compete with a woman who doesn''t know anything?


    When Wu Guan got the news, he sent a team of 300 people to send Lord Yang and Liu Zhifu to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 2178

    Said to be escort, but in fact surveillance.


    They are not allowed to take any private action along the way.


    When they arrived at the provincial capital, only two scribes and twenty or thirty people greeted them outside the city. Shao Yunyun was not there, neither was Jia Heming, nor were all the important figures such as Sun Bai, Sun Qian, Hang Xingshan, Zheng Sangge, and so on.


    Lord Yang asked with a sullen face.


    Scribe Zhang smiled and replied, "It''s really unfortunate that our adults were too busy and worried a while ago, so I fell ill. Now I''m recuperating in Zhuangzi outside the city. The others are very busy and can''t Clone, so it is the subordinate officials who assist Mrs. Shao to receive the adults."


    "It''s getting late, my lord, please go to the inn and settle down first. Mrs. Shao will definitely invite my lord to meet tomorrow morning."


    Lord Yang and Liu Zhifu were dumbfounded!


    Not only them, but everyone who accompanied them was stupid!


    You look at me, I look at you: Mrs. Shao? Is that Mrs. Shao? Did you hear it right?


    "What, what do you mean!" Mr. Yang felt that he really couldn''t understand it. He felt that his understanding must be wrong, and it must not be what he thought.


    Scribe Zhang smiled secretly when he saw this, thinking what an imperial envoy, he was so daring, he was an imperial envoy! Don''t be afraid of being laughed at.


    "Our Lord Shao was overly worried and worked hard. We have fallen ill and are recuperating in Zhuangzi outside the city. Therefore, we, Mrs. Shao, are in charge of receiving the two adults! Don''t worry, Lord Shao, this is what we, Lord Shao, nodded and agreed. , what do the two adults want to say, the same with our Mrs. Shao!"


    Lord Yang and Liu Zhifu looked at each other, and there was anger in their hearts.


    Same? How can this be the same!


    After all, Master Shao is an official of the imperial court. He did not face the matter of recruiting security in person, but let Mrs. Shao come forward. This is because he has no intention of surrendering, and he does not take the emperor in his eyes at all.


    Of course, let alone the two imperial envoys.


    Mr. Yang can''t wait to slap his ruthless words and walk away!


    If that''s the case, can''t he leave? He wanted to see if Shao Yunyun would panic and beg him to turn around.


    But he dared not gamble.


    What if Shao Yunyun didn''t chase him? How can he explain to the emperor when he goes back like this?


    When he came, he thought it was a very easy job to do, but he patted his chest in front of the emperor and made a promise!


    He now wants to hammer to death himself at that time...


    Mr. Yang held his breath and said, "Isn''t this appropriate? We are the imperial envoy sent by the emperor. The emperor has an order, please accept the order. How can a woman replace such a big event? Since Mr. Shao is resting outside the city, Then, please ask clerk Zhang to take us directly to Zhuangzi outside the city tomorrow!"


    When he said this, Lord Yang felt that he was simply aggrieved. Is there any imperial commissioner who was worse than him? Absolutely not!


    For the sake of the emperor, he had to endure so much humiliation!


    Don''t want to, he bears humiliation and burdens him, and clerk Zhang is not touched by him at all.


    Zhang Shuli smiled and said very bitterly: "Master Yang, follow the local customs, there is no way to do it, right? We, Master Shao, have not had a day of rest since some time ago, and we are too worried. We are all watching. I am also very worried in my heart. Mrs. Shao has been ordered by the old man and the old lady to force the adults to rest. No one is allowed to disturb them until the adults are fully recovered."

 Chapter 2179

    "In order not to be disturbed by others, we don''t even know where Mr. Shao is resting, only Zhuangzi outside the city. This, the specific place, only Mrs. Shao knows..."


    So, you really don''t have a choice, you must see Mrs. Shao.


    Lord Yang''s cheek muscles tugged fiercely, and his breathing became thicker.


    No reason! It really makes no sense!


    He looked at Scribe Zhang with a look that saw through everything.


    Will he believe this? He doesn''t believe a word!


    But he has no proof.


    Master Yang sneered slightly, "It seems that Master Shao really needs to rest, but I don''t know if it''s a physical illness or a mental illness!"


    Scribe Zhang also laughed, and he sighed and said, "It''s hard to say, probably... it''s all there. To be honest, the soldiers came under the city a while ago, and who of us wouldn''t be worried? Hahaha, oh no. Say it or not, it''s all over!"


    "Master Yang and Master Liu, please hurry up, let''s go to the station first and settle down."


    Lord Yang glanced at him, and stopped talking with a sullen face.


    People are thick-skinned, what can they do without first settling down?


    Scribe Zhang took them to the inn, and told them that it was best not to go out if there was nothing to do. If you go out, you had better be accompanied by someone from the inn, otherwise it would be bad if something happened in the city.


    After all, the generals of the descendants and grandchildren led people to attack the provincial capital a while ago, and the people all hated it. If they leaked their words and let the people know their origins and identities, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no impulsive and irritable people doing it. Do something unfriendly.


    Wouldn''t that be too sad...


    These beautiful words, which were kind but threatening on the surface, successfully angered Lord Yang and Liu Zhifu.


    Where did the two of them have the time to rest?


    They ordered the people to put their luggage, and the two stared at each other in the flower hall.


    I was very anxious.


    Liu Zhifu is not only irritable, but has no reason to give birth to a different kind of melancholy!


    He used to be the master here, and the prefect''s yamen was his territory. Now it''s better, when he comes again, he can only live in the inn.


    Fortunately, there are no acquaintances from the former magistrate''s yamen whom he greeted today, otherwise, he would be ashamed to death!


    An old acquaintance? Liu Zhifu''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Mr. Yang, I have an idea. Why don''t I go and find out about the current acquaintance of the prefect''s yamen? What do you think?"


    Lord Yang''s eyes also lit up, and said happily: "Yes, this is a way. Since it is not too late, you are ready, and you can go later."


    Shao Yunyun took over the prefect yamen, and it was definitely impossible to replace all of them.


    Liu Zhifu can always find someone to inquire.


    As for the nonsense of Zhang Shuli, who cares about him!


    They are imperial envoys, not prisoners, so Shao Yunyun can''t handle it so wide.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhifu himself was embarrassed, and it was very embarrassing to meet an old friend.


    He dawdled, and only went out when it was almost dark.


    He insisted on going out, and did not allow anyone to follow, and the inn didn''t bother much, so let him go.


    But sent people to follow and follow.


    One of them who came from the second prince''s old camp is counted as one, and that must be watched, otherwise, no one will be at ease!


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun quickly got the report about Liu Zhifu''s whereabouts, Shao Yunyun smiled, "Let him go, just ask him what he wants to know!"

 Chapter 2180

    Liu Zhifu was looking for a clerk who used to be honest, quiet and had no sense of existence.


    Don''t think about his confidant, he must no longer work in the government office.


    Honest people are easy to be bullied and manipulated, and he has the confidence to ask honest people what he does not dare to answer honestly.


    The clerk surnamed Hao was shocked and confused. He didn''t understand what the former prefect, who only knew that he was a person and had nothing to do with him, was looking for him.


    Yes, the prefect is now an imperial envoy from the Second Prince, right?


    No wonder he asked himself about these things. Hao Shuli thought about it and said everything that he could say. He felt that there were some things that were not easy to say, so he was vague and did not know.


    Anyway, he used to be the kind of unremarkable little character in the yamen, and of course he is the same now. How much can a small character know?


    The prefect of Liu seems to know this as well, and he asked him about some routine matters, such as what decrees did Master Shao issue? How did the people react? In the past, among the officials at all levels in the yamen, who is better now? What kind of temperament is Mrs. Shao? How about the materials in Huaixi Province? Is the business of the merchants doing well? How are the prices etc...


    Finally, Liu Zhifu asked if Shao Yunyun was sick? Which doctor did you ask to see a doctor? Where is it now?


    Hao Shuli was stunned, knowing that the main event was coming.


    Of course, Master Shao is not sick, at least not before yesterday. Then yesterday afternoon, there was news that Master Shao was sick.


    This morning, everyone knew that Mr. Shao fell ill from too much exertion a while ago, and said that Mr. Shao had been holding on a few days ago, and now he can''t hold it anymore, so he went out of the city to recuperate. Don''t disturb him.


    Originally, these little scribes were still confused and puzzled, wondering why the adults were so good and got sick? I don''t fully understand it now!


    "Master Shao is indeed ill."


    "Oh? I wonder how Mr. Shao is sick?"


    "This¡ªXiaguan is not very clear. Xiaguan is just a small clerk. The adults are out of the city to recuperate, and no one is allowed to disturb them. A small scribe like Xiaguan is even less qualified to know anything."


    "Which doctor did the yamen invite to see a doctor?"


    "This¡ªI don''t know! The subordinate didn''t pay attention to this..."


    "When did Master Shao leave the city to recuperate?"


    "This¡ª" When the words came to his lips, Hao Shuli paused and then turned to a smile: "Xiaguan is not very clear, after all, Xiaguan doesn''t dare to ask more about Shangfeng..."


    Liu Zhifu was a little impatient, and frowned: "You are too careless, like you, even if Shangfeng wants to lift you up, you don''t know who you are!"


    Hao Shuli laughed with him, but was not angry.


    However, Liu Zhifu saw him angry, and asked a few questions casually, but couldn''t get any useful information, so he left unhappy.


    Finally, Hao Shuli let out a sigh of relief.


    He really hadn''t thought about promotion or something. At his age, he knew exactly how much he weighed! This kind of promotion is not something that everyone can have.


    Anyway, now that Master Shao is in charge of Huaixi Province, the treatment of these people is much better than before, not only the salary has been improved, but also some other benefits, he is already satisfied.


    Liu Zhifu pondered and felt that there was no such news, and it was not easy to communicate in front of Lord Yang, so he went to find the two of them again.

 Chapter 2181

    These two people were quite valued by him in the past, and one of them was still his confidant.


    As he expected, his confidant no longer served in the yamen. However, he was originally a local. In addition, he has been courting and flattering with Liu Zhifu over the years. Liu Zhifu has eaten meat, drank soup, and accumulated a lot of wealth, so he simply bought a small shop, just like that in the province. The city continued.


    When Liu Zhifu came to the door, he was startled.


    Originally, he was worried that Master Shao would ask him to settle accounts, but he was quite frightened. Later, he saw that the provincial capital had settled down, everything in the yamen was running as usual, and no one was liquidated, so he was secretly relieved and planned to do well in the future. to live his own life.


    Who would have known that the boss who used to be so arrogant would come to the door again! Wouldn''t that scare him to death!


    And he still comes home at night! In the big night, when you hear it, you will be sneaky! If Lord Shao suspects him of being dishonest because of this and settles it up, then he will be miserable!


    He was frightened to death, and without waiting for Liu Zhifu to ask anything, he kept shaking his head to show that he didn''t know anything. He also said that he was going to go out immediately, and he had no time to entertain adults, really no time at all.


    Liu Zhifu originally thought that the subordinates who were flattering and courteous to him in the past would be surprised and delighted when they saw him coming, and they were warmly entertained, but he didn''t expect to suffer from the disgust that seemed to avoid the god of plague, but he was angry enough.


    He also has a temper. He can''t stay if he is disliked like this, and he leaves with a black face.


    Liu Zhifu felt extremely disappointed, he understood, these people did not have a good thing...


    All that matters is the official position of the prefect.


    Liu Zhifu almost did not have the courage to find another person. But he also knew that he had to go, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to meet.


    Fortunately, Yu Wei was still there in the past, and he didn''t care about the truth, so he synthesized the information he had heard and told Lord Yang.


    That Lord Shao did go out of town to recuperate, and Mrs. Shao may not be very good at dealing with it...


    Lord Yang''s brows furrowed even tighter, a woman who doesn''t understand anything, even if she has to deal with it, she can''t start! I''m afraid she doesn''t understand what he said...


    That night, both of them were so irritable that they could barely sleep.


    And in the mansion''s backyard, Qiao Xuan didn''t sleep well either¡ªexcited!


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing...


    The next morning, after breakfast, Shao Yunyun accompanied An An to the study, just in time to check An An''s knowledge.


    He was not worried about his wife dealing with Lord Yang and Liu Zhifu.


    For this reason, Qiao Xuan also went to the prefect''s yamen and invited Lord Yang and Liu Zhifu to the flower hall.


    Lord Yang didn''t even want to talk to her, Liu Zhifu said: "Please ask Mrs. Shao to ask someone to take us out of the city to see Lord Shao! The emperor has a decree here, and Lord Shao needs to take it personally! This is an imperial decree, blasphemy, then It''s a capital crime, not a child''s play! Madam Shao must not be confused, otherwise, the whole family of Shao will be implicated, and Madam Shao will become the sinner of her husband''s family for eternity!"


    Qiao Xuan listened with a smile: "Isn''t it implicated, I really can''t say. My husband didn''t do anything well, didn''t he let people frame it and almost kill his life? There will be no Shao family in a while!"


    "Liu Da''s mouth keeps saying the imperial decree, this - I really can''t believe it! Who knows if this is coaxing people? Who doesn''t know that the Sun family has a high position, and there is something they dare not do..."

 Chapter 2182

    "It''s ridiculous! This is the imperial decree! Who dares to joke about the imperial decree!" Lord Yang couldn''t bear to rebuke.


    Qiao Xuan blinked, "That''s hard to say. A young son of the Sun family dares to slander our adults and rebel without any evidence. I don''t believe there is anything else they dare not do."


    Master Yang endured his anger to tell the difference: "That''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Qiao Xuan: "Oh. I don''t believe it!"


    Mr. Yang''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2183

    "This is all your guess!"


    "But my husband used to be framed and slandered."


    "How can the important matters of the imperial court be so trivial, the Sun family is not such a person. Madam Shao, you don''t know anything, so it''s no wonder you think so. So please send someone to take us to see Sir Shao! Everyone will talk about it later, Shao. Madam will naturally understand."


    "No!" Qiao Xuan''s face darkened, and she said displeasedly, "My family photo "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update. !


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2184

    If the Sun family wants to find a way to earn a decent return, it is absolutely impossible to let him go.


    Qiao Xuan sighed softly, that''s not it, such an obvious reason, but anyone with a little brain can see clearly, but the second prince can do such a naive thing!


    He relied on the Sun family to ascend the throne. Of course, the Sun family did not allow him to take the power alone. The more he valued Shao Yunyun, the more impossible it would be for Shao Yunyun to go, otherwise, it would be a death.


    Even if it is dead, "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is still being played on the bright side. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2185

    Who knows the next day, when I see Qiao Xuan again, without waiting for him to say anything, Qiao Xuan first complained unhappily: "Master Yang, why don''t you send someone to inquire about my husband''s whereabouts! This makes me very suspicious, what does Master Yang have? The purpose? Could it be that you want to kidnap my husband? Hmph, you guys, you keep making small moves and have no sincerity at all, how can you make people believe it?"


    "The people from the Sun family tried to kidnap my husband!"


    Lord Yang asked her to speak in embarrassment and annoyance.


    He could only reluctantly hold his respect: "This... Madam Shao, don''t be angry, this official has come here, so I can''t even see Master Shao? , This is not good for the reputation of Master Shao? It''s not good to resist the decree!"


    Qiao Xuan snorted softly: "Don''t scare me! I only know that in this world, nothing is more important than life. If life is gone, where can we care about anything else? Our family has been wronged, who is it? Will you come again?"


    Master Yang was angry and aggrieved by her again.


    She is all delusional and rhetorical! What she said was completely wrong, and it wasn''t the case at all, but it was useless to explain this woman''s words to her.


    Because she only recognizes her own reason, and can''t explain it at all.


    This talk is out of the question.


    So Master Yang had to take the next step, he wanted to see Master Jia. If I can''t see Master Shao, it''s alright to see Master Jia, right?


    He really didn''t want to face Qiao Xuan anymore, he had a headache.


    It''s a pity that even such a small request could not be fulfilled.


    Because Qiao Xuan told him that Master Jia was very busy, especially after her husband had gone to recuperate, Master Jia wanted to split it into two. Now I have gone to other counties to inspect, but I don''t know when I will come back.


    If they are willing to wait forever, so be it.


    How dare Master Yang wait? If you stay here for too long, it will inevitably make people think too much.


    In case someone rumoured that he was "happy without thinking about Shu", how should he explain it?


    After trying his best, if there is no result, he should hurry back to resume his life.


    The two sides argued for three or four days. In the end, Qiao Xuan reluctantly agreed to write a letter for them to bring back.


    This is the biggest concession she can make, and it is impossible to take a half step back.


    Master Yang originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and gain an inch, but after a few tries, Qiao Xuan immediately turned her face and refused to even give it a letter. Master Yang was taken aback and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Two days later, Lord Yang took a letter and took those rare treasures and left Huaixi Province with Liu Zhifu.


    Huaixi Province was not idle, and immediately spread the word that had already been discussed and discussed on this matter: the second prince sent someone to come to recruit security, but in view of the previous series of actions of General Sun Xiao, and the Sun family''s big power, it is not necessary to dare to believe...


    The second prince saw that the two imperial envoys returned empty-handed, and even the things he had rewarded were brought back intact, and he was secretly angry.


    After hearing the report from Master Yang and Liu Zhifu, he was even more furious.


    This Shao Yunyun, shameless, so bold!


    However, after reading the letter, he lost his temper all of a sudden.


    Lord Yang thought that the letter was written by Shao Yunyun. In fact, it was written by Qiao Xuan. After writing it, Li Qiu copied it again, and then it was sealed and handed to Lord Yang.

 Chapter 2186

    Qiao Xuan''s letter was not polite at all, accusing him of being aggrieved, accusing Sun Pu of wrongly planting Shao Yunyun in the front, and leading the army to attack the city behind. He was both arrogant and domineering. Who knows if the Sun family has failed to make a plan and made a plan? What if it was their conspiracy and tricks to deceive them into Wuchang City, and then continue to frame them wrongly? Where will they go to complain then?


    Therefore, even if the imperial envoy came to Huaixi Province with an imperial decree, he would never believe it easily!


    Yang Da kept saying that Sun Pu had misunderstood people''s words and misunderstood, but the bad consequences caused are all facts.


    If he was sincere, why didn''t he personally go to explain the apology?


    Even if he didn''t even convey a word of apology, it can be seen that he has no sincere intention to express his apology for the misunderstanding...


    Therefore, no matter what, she and her husband did not dare to go to Wuchang City. After all, their lives mattered! Please also understand...


    The second prince''s fingers trembled uncontrollably, his fingers tightly gripping the letter paper turned white, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    He even forgot his dissatisfaction that Shao Yunyun refused to write the letter himself, but his wife wrote it instead.


    There are only four words in his heart: deceiving too much!


    Not for Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but for the Sun family.


    Sun Pu made his own proposition to force everyone to obey orders, let him dispatch troops and dispatch so many grain, horses, vehicles, and vehicles. He did not want to punish severely, but he simply could not.


    He relied on the Sun family to build the country, is now the protection of Wuchang City, the north and the fourth to fight for the world, and also rely on the Sun family and the generals trained by the Sun family, how dare he not give the Sun family face?


    When he was a prince in the past, at that time the Sun family was his die-hard loyal, and he was just glad, but now, when he ascended the throne and became emperor, the power of the Sun family was increasing day by day. He became more and more arrogant and arrogant, and it was not once or twice that he angered him, and he had long been afraid in his heart.


    But how? It is absolutely impossible for him to turn his back on the Sun family.


    He must be as good to the Sun family as ever.


    The reason why he wanted to recruit Shao Yunyun was that he wanted Shao Yunyun to come and fight with the Sun family.


    He had a hunch that others would not dare to fight with the Sun family, but Shao Yunyun would definitely dare!


    Unexpectedly, Shao Yunyun refused.


    It can''t be said to be a rejection. He was very dissatisfied with the Sun family, he couldn''t trust the Sun family, and he refused to come for fear of the Sun family''s revenge.


    Isn''t this annoying.


    The second prince vented angrily in his mind, and when the anger gradually subsided, he sighed, glanced down at the letter paper in his hand, tore it into pieces, and threw it away.


    What is the use of anger, he still has to rely on the Sun family. At least for now.


    It''s just that he has to keep a few more minds, and gradually cultivate and promote some of his own people in the army...


    As soon as Master Yang and Liu Zhifu came out of the palace, they were called away by the Sun family.


    The Sun family naturally wanted to know what the situation of the two of them was in Huaixi Province.


    Facing the Sun family, Liu Zhifu turned into a chatter in an instant, complaining bitterly to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and he couldn''t stop talking.


    Mr. Yang faintly felt that this was not very good, and he tried to stop him several times but failed.


    When the Sun family heard Liu Zhifu''s words, they were all angry, especially Sun Pu, who sneered and scolded: "I knew that Shao was not a good thing! How could it be such a coincidence? He deliberately refused to see! Hehe, He didn''t care about the emperor at all!"

 Chapter 2187

    Shao Yunyun didn''t pay attention to the second prince, Sun Pu and many people in the Sun family were actually secretly happy.


    The emperor eagerly wanted to recruit the surnamed Shao, and he valued the surnamed Shao wholeheartedly, without considering the face of the Sun family. It doesn''t deserve it...


    General Sun said coldly: "Is that Mrs. Shao Yunyun from the Qiao family? This woman is abominable. Every word of those words is provoking the relationship between our family and the emperor!"


    Everyone was shocked, thinking about it carefully, it was true.


    She didn''t complain about the emperor at all, but she pointed the finger at Sun Pu and the Sun family every word.


    Zhang Kou is the insidious and domineering Sun family, for fear of being harmed by the Sun family, so he will never accept recruiting...


    Sun Pu was particularly angry and sneered: "What can this woman know? That Shao must have instructed him to say so! That Shao is the wolf''s ambition! These are all excuses!"


    Second Brother Sun said coldly: "What''s the use of knowing it? It''s up to the emperor to know."


    Some words were not suitable for outsiders to hear, so General Sun glanced at them and let Master Yang and Liu Zhifu leave first.


    Not everyone in the Sun family is in Wuchang City at the moment, only their grandfather is there at the moment.


    Ye San closed the door and discussed it. The next day, General Sun entered the palace to meet the second prince, and after talking about various military affairs, General Sun asked the second prince: "Your Majesty, the old minister heard that Lord Yang brought it back. A letter, I wonder if the emperor will allow the old minister to take a look? The old minister also wants to see, what is the meaning of Huaixi''s side! Let''s prepare early."


    The second prince''s heart skipped a beat.


    Not to mention that this letter has been completely destroyed by him, even if it hadn''t been destroyed, he would never have dared to show it to General Sun.


    What if he saw it?


    He didn''t expect that General Sun would ask this matter so bluntly.


    There was no other reason to prevaricate it, the second prince clenched his fist and put it against his lips, coughed lightly, and said bravely: "What was said in that letter is really abominable, and I tore it up in a fit of rage after reading it yesterday. I''m afraid. There is no way to show it to my uncle."


    General Sun was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help but glanced at the second prince suspiciously, and said with a smile: "Don''t get angry with this, Your Majesty, or you''d be fooled by them. I don''t know what was said in the letter that made the Emperor so angry? "


    General Sun didn''t quite believe it in his heart, but since the second prince told him that the letter was broken, he wouldn''t openly question it.


    This is so emotional.


    He didn''t know that the conditioned reflex-like suspicious glance he had just listened to the second prince''s words had already made the second prince''s heart skip a beat.


    Hearing General Sun''s question, the second prince was even more reluctant to tell the truth, and only sighed with a wry smile: "It''s not all those unpleasant words, I didn''t expect that Shao Yunyun is so ignorant!"


    As soon as General Sun thought it was the same, he didn''t ask any further questions, but said solemnly: "The emperor is wise, and the emperor understands. The old minister and the Sun family are loyal to the emperor, and the sun and the moon can learn from the sun and the moon. Shao Yunyun''s wolf is ambitious, insidious and cunning, and some scholars have it. He has all those bad faults, and all of them are more unbearable than others. If he says anything to sow discord, the emperor must not believe it."


    "If you believe it, you will be fooled by him!"


    The second prince felt that he had never been so calm before.


    He nodded earnestly, "What uncle said, I think so too!"

 Chapter 2188

    "Your Majesty is wise, this is the blessing of the country''s society, and also the blessing of the ministers!" General Sun bowed his head and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I don''t know how your Majesty intends to deal with this matter?"


    The second prince was stagnant.


    dispose of? He didn''t want to deal with it.


    He felt that he understood Qiao Xuan''s letter.


    The letter was full of dissatisfaction and complaints against the Sun family, especially Sun Pu, but not against him.


    He had reason to believe that Shao Yunyun was actually willing to defect to him and be loyal to him, but he was just worried about the Sun family.


    Even he is afraid of the Sun family, and Shao Yunyun would be forgiven for thinking so.


    The second prince thought about it all night, but he could understand, that is, he cultivated and promoted his cronies a lot. As for Shao Yunyun, he is developing in Huaixi Province. When the time is right in the future, Shao Yunyun has enough ability to protect himself. Then When he is called again, he will definitely come.


    When the time comes to join forces with him, I will not worry about not being able to make the Sun family back down.


    He didn''t mean to bring down the Sun family, and his mother would not agree, but the monarchical power could not be sidelined.


    After Shao Yunyun came, he only needed to balance the two sides. As long as the monarch is good at checks and balances, he is a qualified monarch.


    The second prince said: "After all, Huaixi Province is remote, but it is a small place, and how bold and capable is Shao Yunyun, a scholar? He said to the outside world that he has surrendered, so don''t worry about him for the time being."


    "Uncle, our confidants are in serious trouble, in the north and south! Especially the north."


    General Sun was a little dissatisfied, "This is too cheap for him!"


    The most important thing is that the Sun family has lost such a big face...


    The second prince laughed loudly: "A momentary win or loss is nothing, why should my uncle take the little Shao Yunyun to heart? If we care too much about him, wouldn''t it be a joke for those two?"


    The two he mentioned were naturally the fourth prince and the third prince.


    General Sun thought for a while, as long as the emperor still values ??the Sun family more in his heart and is not so persistent in recruiting Shao Yunyun, it is not that he can''t let go of this temporarily.


    Also, what can a little Shao Yunyun accomplish? Huaixi Province, which is very partial and poor, really makes people do not need to take it seriously.


    This account will be calculated later on...


    General Sun said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise, since that''s the case, let''s just ignore him for the time being. A mere clown jumping on the beam is not worthy of the Emperor to worry about this matter. By the way, the old minister plans to personally preside over the recruitment of 80,000 soldiers and practice well. , try to pull it out to practice before years ago, and no matter what, tear a piece of meat from Qin Gaojiong''s hand!"


    Qin Gaojiong is the fourth prince who now occupies the capital.


    The second prince''s heart sank and smiled reluctantly: "Conscription is to be recruited, but, did my uncle stay at home and rest well after returning from the front line? Let others do things like recruiting! It can''t be anything. Let my uncle worry about it! Not only will I feel sorry for this, but my mother will also blame me."


    General Sun laughed heartily and sighed with relief: "With these few words from the emperor, the old minister is willing to do his best for the emperor! Thank the emperor for your concern, the old minister is in good health, there is no need to rest! Even if the old minister stays in the mansion, Don''t worry about it. It''s more important for the old minister to do it in person for such important matters!"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, there are many rising stars in the army, and the old ministers will naturally give them a chance to practice! In this way, the old ministers will not be tired."

 Chapter 2189

    The second prince was filled with indescribable anger.


    How can he be? He could only nod his head, with a grateful smile on his face: "If this is the case, then it will be hard work for uncle..."


    General Sun laughed and waved his hand: "It is the duty of an old minister to be loyal to the emperor! By the way, this recruitment is handled by the veteran personally, but it is also easy. The emperor does not need to worry about it. We also need the full support of the Ministry of Households, Ministry of Industry and Ministry of War as ordered by the Emperor. In particular, we need to give priority to the supply of food and grass. After all, if you are hungry, you will never be able to train, let alone fight!"


    The second prince''s eyes were dark, and he almost didn''t hold his breath!


    Deceiving too much!


    "Uncle, don''t worry..."


    "With the words of the emperor, the old minister will naturally rest assured! The old minister will not disturb the emperor! The old minister will definitely train the team well, and will definitely take back this great Qin Jiangshan for the emperor! The emperor is the master of this world!"


    The second prince finally felt a little relieved in his heart, and couldn''t help but smile on his face: "I am very pleased that my uncle is so loyal!"


    General Sun left contentedly, and the second prince slumped on the dragon chair, staring blankly ahead, his mind blank.


    He was angry, angry, but completely powerless to resist.


    How can he be? Since he ascended the throne, I don''t know when, not only in the army, but also in the six ministries, most of them have been occupied by officials of the Sun family''s faction.


    Not to mention the local officials, every time they conquered a place, it was the local official who was re-appointed by his uncle on the spot, and then he ordered someone to report to him and let him issue a decree.


    At first, he was completely immersed in the sound of "long live" when he ascended the throne.


    By the time he realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    Unless he broke his face with the Sun family, he would have no reason to oppose his uncle''s decision at all.


    But, can he tear his face with the Sun family? impossible!


    The second prince gritted his teeth, and murmured coldly: "One day..."


    What will happen one day, in fact, he himself does not know.


    When Sun Pu learned that Shao Yunyun had been let go like this, the boss was not convinced and couldn''t help complaining: "Dad, it''s such a broken place, as long as Daddy leads his troops there, breaking the city is just an instant thing, why let it go? Exceed him! He humiliated the child so much, and he didn''t take the Sun family or the emperor in the eyes at all! If he spared him lightly, wouldn''t he be even more arrogant!"


    After Sun Pu came back from the defeat, he felt very ashamed. After the second prince came back, he reprimanded him a few times, which made him even more embarrassed. And he knew very well that after this incident, it was almost impossible for him to lead the army alone.


    In another two or three years, the gap between him and his brothers will get bigger and bigger, and he can only be a noble son who is waiting to die.


    How can you be reconciled when you watch others make achievements and hold power?


    He didn''t feel that he was incompetent, but hated that Shao Yun blocked his way.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunyun''s despicable and shameless conspiracy to deceive him, the situation he is facing now is definitely not like this. If Shao Yunyun was not killed, he would be stuck in his throat.


    It was hard to hope that my father would come back. He was eagerly waiting for his father to take revenge for him, but he didn''t expect his father to say, "Forget it!"


    "It must be the emperor, right? The emperor is also confused. Is he still thinking about recruiting Shao Yunyun? Oh, he should dream, since Shao Yunyun has turned against him, how can he accept the recruitment!"

 Chapter 2190

    General Sun said: "Whether the emperor finally recruited him or not, there is only a small Shao Yunyun, and our Sun family does not need to take it seriously. He is just a clown who jumps on the beam, and there will be opportunities to settle accounts with him in the future. The most important thing at the moment is the north side. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    "I know you are uncomfortable, but this is really because you are too impulsive and underestimate the enemy, and you deserve a lesson. I will go to Xiangyang to recruit and train new soldiers someday. You go with me and hone your skills well. Don''t be afraid of suffering!"


    Sun Pu was overjoyed when he heard that his father still planned to contaminate himself with military power, and he couldn''t care less about Shao Yunyun and Shao Yunyun, he nodded and smiled: "Yes, yes, what you taught me! Don''t worry, this time I will definitely handle the errand well, and I will definitely not embarrass you."


    A smile appeared on General Sun''s old face, "It''s good that you can understand Dad''s painstaking efforts. It''s not a bad thing for young people to suffer a little more and learn a little lesson. If you behave well, Dad will leave Shao Yunyun to you to solve it yourself."


    Sun Pu''s eyes lit up, and he was surprised and happy: "Thank you, Dad! Don''t worry, I will practice hard, and I will be ashamed!"


    At that time, he wants that dog in Shao Yunyun to kneel and kowtow in front of him! He wants to see him punch himself.


    General Sun nodded in relief: "Okay, have ambition, this is the son-in-law of my Sun family!"


    Sun Pu''s heart was swept away, full of joy, and suddenly said, "By the way, Dad, do you still remember Zheng Sangge?"


    Zheng Sanger?


    of course I remember!


    Although he was eager to forget it, even after many years and no contact, it was still very difficult to forget his savior.


    General Sun said displeasedly, "Why do you mention what he did?"


    Sun Pu gritted his teeth a little: "This bastard is following Shao Yunyun now! It''s not just him, he brought many brothers from the past to follow Shao Yunyun. Without them, hum, Shao Yunyun may not be able to win against me..."


    Shao Yunyun, a weak scholar, knows how to march and fight? However, Zheng Sanger and his brothers were different. They were all veterans on the battlefield, and their combat experience was not comparable to that of a fledgling boy like Sun Pu.


    When General Sun heard this, his expression changed immediately, "What did you say? Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, how could I lie about this! Dad, that Zheng Sangge is really not a thing, this ungrateful bastard! I think he''s taking revenge on Dad and the Sun family. He doesn''t want Dad to give him benefits and repay him. , I didn''t expect to turn around and stab the Sun family."


    "I originally thought he was really lofty, but now it seems that he just thought that his father gave too little at the beginning, so I don''t want to be angry! People are big, and they want more!"


    General Sun sneered.


    Sun Pu''s words were almost completely on his heart.


    He thought so too.


    Back then, he really wanted to repay Zheng Sanger and took him by his side. With the grace of saving his life, Zheng Sangge will definitely become his confidant.


    But Zheng Sanger refused. Even though he was down and out, he didn''t find him.


    Now he appears beside Shao Yunyun and actually helps Shao Yunyun to deal with his son!


    Good, good, he understood him.


    He just said, Shao Yunyun is just a weak scholar, how could he possibly move his son? I see!

 Chapter 2191

    "This person is too hateful, Dad, even if you let Shao Yunyun go for a while, you can''t let him go!"


    General Sun glanced at his younger son: "What good idea do you have?"


    Sun Pu smiled gloomily, "Is it okay for Dad to send someone to visit the savior? Isn''t Shao Yunyun stubborn and unwilling to admit the wolf''s ambition? In this case, he is the emperor''s servant, and Zheng Sangge is also the emperor''s servant. Father transferred Zheng Sanger to Wuchang City, what reason does Shao Yunyun have to refuse? What reason does Zheng Sanger have to refuse?"


    General Sun nodded with satisfaction, "In the end, it''s a matter of time and wisdom. You''ve grown a bit better than before. It''s a good idea, so let''s do it this way."


    Sun Pu was overjoyed: "It''s not too late for this matter, why don''t you send someone here?"


    "That''s natural!"


    After Mr. Yang''s group left, they didn''t hear any movement from Wuchang City, and Huaixi Province was operating in an orderly manner.


    With the current configuration of Huaixi Province, there is no need to worry unless Wuchang City pours all its forces into them.


    On this day, a troop of dusty and dusty teams entered the Huaixi provincial capital and went to the backyard of the mansion to ask to see Mrs. Shao.


    Said to be Zhao Shu, Zhao Gongzi''s family.


    Qiao Xuan got it, and hurriedly sent people out to bring them all in. She set up a courtyard and let everyone rest. She met the three chief stewards and the accountant.


    Uncle Li Jiu smiled bitterly as he described what happened to the group.


    They are all from Hangzhou.


    After Zhao Shu left Hangzhou with Taotao, although some people were taken away, some people were dismissed, and some people were adjusted to go to other places, many people still stayed in Hangzhou.


    This was the case with Uncle Li Jiu and Uncle Mo.


    After all, Zhao Shu has a lot of business in Hangzhou and the surrounding area, and it is impossible to shut down all the businesses suddenly.


    Even if the brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou went too far, he would not dare to blatantly take over the Zhao family''s shop and land. Otherwise, the merchants in Hangzhou City should be in danger.


    Furthermore, many materials still need to be purchased and shipped from Hangzhou and Jiangnan areas, and it is necessary to leave someone there to handle these matters.


    Everything was fine originally, but the prefect of Hangzhou became more and more courageous, especially after annexing two small forces around it, and it became even more volatile.


    His brother-in-law is also getting greedy.


    There are almost no big businessmen in Hangzhou city who have not been blackmailed by the prefect''s brother-in-law.


    But what he extorted was still within the range that each family could barely accept, so he had to hold his nose and recognize it.


    Otherwise, who has the ability to fight him?


    The prefect''s brother-in-law was triumphant, and he was naturally satisfied and unhappy when he thought that Zhao Shu was the only one who fell into trouble.


    So began to find fault.


    Uncle Li Jiu and others understood that the young master was buying and transporting supplies for Lord Shao. This is a major matter. This prefect''s brother-in-law is a little disgusting. If you can bear it, you can bear it and give him a little advantage. Just take it.


    However, the prefect''s brother-in-law became even more aggressive and made further progress. Uncle Li Jiu and others worked hard to deal with it, and it seemed that they would not be able to deal with it any longer.


    The prefect''s brother-in-law ordered someone to check all of Zhao Shu''s properties in Hangzhou, and when he saw the list of the elders, his eyes were almost straight!


    That Zhao Shu is so rich!


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    As a result, he was no longer satisfied with finding faults and ripping things off. He wanted shops, houses, fertile fields, and tea farms... He almost asked for most of Zhao Shu''s business in Hangzhou in one breath.


    It''s all about picking the best ones.

 Chapter 2192

    If he wants, he can always find an excuse. Even the clumsy words that Zhao Shu owes him money can speak out boldly.


    In fact, no matter what he said, anyone with a discerning eye would know that it was just an excuse. He just wanted to occupy Zhao Shu''s industry.


    Therefore, there is no need to distinguish this kind of thing from his theory at all, except that it may make him angry and use violence, there will be no results.


    Uncle Li Jiu and the others discussed, it seems that there is no way to continue to stay in Hangzhou City.


    This Hangzhou prefect is not a good thing. He turns a blind eye and lets his brother-in-law extort money.


    Uncle Li Jiu and the others are old people who have been in the mall for a long time, and they are the best at evaluating the situation.


    So everyone stepped up and arranged everything, all the goods that should be shipped, all the things that should be bought, and those who should be dismissed were dismissed. Account books, seals, antique curiosities and other important things that should be hidden are hidden.


    Of course, because Zhao Shu''s industry is so huge, he has everything big and small. Time is limited, they have to give up some, and they can only afford the prefect''s brother-in-law in vain.


    After processing, leave Hangzhou City in batches.


    Before leaving, I entrusted friends I knew well to help transfer a lot of letters to various partners, suppliers, etc., so as to reassure their hearts. I only said that I have something to leave Hangzhou City for the time being, and we will work together happily when we come back...


    In this way, Uncle Li Jiu and Uncle Mo, together with their servants, a total of forty or fifty people, traveled day and night along the way, and finally came to Huaixi provincial capital.


    On their way, they encountered three groups of strongmen who blocked the road and robbed them. Fortunately, they were numerous and well prepared, so they did not suffer.


    Today, the world is really becoming less and less peaceful and less safe. The people are all complaining, and everyone is looking forward to the world to settle down quickly, no matter who is the emperor, as long as the world is peaceful.


    Although Uncle Li Jiu and the others left Hangzhou City, they naturally left staff to inquire about the news.


    There are two clever little guys, who are not eye-catching, and no one will pay attention. The news from Hangzhou City should come soon.


    I don''t know what good things the prefect''s brother-in-law will do after they leave.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Li Jiu and the others couldn''t help but worry.


    But worrying is useless, too far behind, helpless, can only watch helplessly.


    When the party in authority does not want to reason with you, even if you are completely reasonable, what is the use!


    Qiao Xuan was also a little nervous when she heard it. Most of Zhao Shu''s property was recaptured with her help, so her feelings were naturally unusual. Moreover, now that Zhao Shu is Tao Tao''s husband, and he has helped his family so much, this matter can''t be ignored.


    "Uncle Li Jiu, Uncle Mo, you are doing the right thing, and your brother-in-law must support it. You are better than anything else. Since you are here, you can rest in peace. I will send someone to Anze in two days. State. Brother-in-law, they''re all there."


    "As for the prefect of Hangzhou, let him be brave. If he eats it, he will be told to spit it out sooner or later. Not a little bit!"


    Uncle Li Jiu hurriedly got up and bowed respectfully and saluted: "With Mrs. Shao''s words, this old slave will be relieved!"

 Chapter 2193

    "Our son is really lucky to have relatives like Mrs. Shao and Lord Shao."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry! We are our own people, and this matter will soon have a charter."


    Uncle Li Jiu felt more at ease, respectfully and respectfully, and withdrew.


    After Shao Yunyun came back, Qiao Xuan said these things, and Shao Yunyun said: "We have implicated Zhao Shu in this matter. Then the prefect of Hangzhou must also have the intention of revenge on us and anger Zhao Shu, so it is so arrogant. This matter I will give Zhao Shu an explanation!"


    Shao Yunyun will definitely not sit idly by and ignore this, that''s for sure, but¡ª¡ª


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him and said with a joking smile: "Xiang Gong has always disliked his brother-in-law so much, but it really surprises me that he would say such a thing today!"


    Shao Yunyun was a little unnatural: "...Miss, I''m also reasonable!"


    Qiao Xuan laughed.


    The prefect of Hangzhou deliberately indulged his brother-in-law to target Zhao Shu. Since Shao Yunyun knew about it, he couldn''t wait. Otherwise, the other party will only be more reckless.


    Even if the mountains and rivers are long and the whip is too long to reach, you must try to match the one.


    To solve this problem, we must send someone to Hangzhou.


    Who to send? how to get to? What to do when you arrive in Hangzhou? It needs to be arranged in advance.


    The prefect of Hangzhou is a conceited and arrogant person. He was also a first-class jinshi in the past, and he was originally considered to have the hope of winning the third-class in his spring festival.


    A conceited person, on this level alone, would not be too fond of Shao Yunyun.


    Moreover, he tried to take advantage of the fire and lost money before, and asked Shao Yunyun to take the two cities, which made him even more angry.


    This time, even if you send someone over to discuss the request in a good voice, it will definitely not work.


    Gotta be tough.


    But that was on his territory, so he had to think of a surefire way.


    In fact, Qiao Xuan really wanted to let her go. If she goes, it can be done easily in minutes.


    But she didn''t dare to mention this, Shao Yunyun would definitely not agree to it, but he would teach her a lesson and scold her.


    "Why don''t you let Ah Ye go? Let him bring a few talented people and try to find out the whereabouts of that unfamiliar brother-in-law. As long as you take him down, you won''t have to worry about finding him back."


    Not only the store, but also compensation.


    Shao Yunyun refused, "Ah can''t go either, he has to stay in the government office, no matter who you or I go out, it''s more secure to take him with you."


    Then you can only choose one of Sun Bai, Sun Qian and others to lead people there.


    Shao Yunyun even planned to order troops to station Jinhua at the same time, and make a posture to capture the Hangzhou prefecture''s territory, so that he knew that even if the emperor was far away, he could still threaten him.


    In the end, Zheng Sanger took the errand and picked 20 people to go to Hangzhou City as ordinary businessmen.


    Sun Baize led 20,000 troops to Jinhua, sharpening his knives and staring at Yongyun City.


    After the arrangements were made, Qiao Xuan asked Uncle Li Jiu and his party to send them to An Zezhou, and by the way wrote a letter to Zhao Shu to tell him about it.


    Zheng Sanger and his party were very fast, and four days later they arrived at a small town more than 20 miles outside Hangzhou.


    Twenty people were divided into parts and lived separately in the small town. At that time, they would enter the city separately, and then contact each other when they arrived.


    Uncle Li Jiu and the two guys they left behind soon got in touch.


    The two boys were surprised and happy to see them, and they were relieved.


    In my heart, Lord Shao will indeed protect our young master, and it''s coming too fast.


    Speaking of a series of arrogant actions by the brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou, the two young men were furious.

 Chapter 2194

    The two boys both said, fortunately, Manager Li and Manager Mo left. If they didn''t leave that day, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Because that afternoon, the important and profitable industries of the Zhao family were forcibly taken over by the government, and Sun Hao suddenly stared, "Jia Zhoucheng, what do you mean? Do you know¡ª"


    For fear that he would say something unpleasant, Jia Heming interrupted him: "Do you know this is Huaixi Province? General Sun, think twice before you speak!"

 Chapter 2195

    Sun Hao glared at him fiercely, thinking of Wu Guan who changed his face and started fighting when he didn''t agree.


    He wasn''t too afraid of being beaten, it would be honorable to be beaten for the sake of his own general for such a straight-hearted man! He was afraid of humiliation.


    Being beaten up here and there, without enough people to fight back, is really humiliating.


    "Obviously it''s that Wu Guan who acted arrogantly and unreasonably¡ªforget it, I won''t mention it, I don''t know him in general! But even if Master Shao is recuperating, is he still embarrassing?"


    "General Sun!" Jia Heming''s face sank, and he rudely reprimanded: "On the boundary of our Huaixi Province, General Sun should be more respectful and polite when he mentions our Master Shao, otherwise there will be something bad. Happy things are hard to say.¡±


    Sun Hao refused to accept: "Where am I being disrespectful?"


    Jia Heming just stared at him coldly, obviously just a literati, but that look made Sun Hao gradually feel the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that Jia Heming was not joking with him...


    Sun Hao had to soften his attitude: "I don''t mean anything else. I''ve come so far, it''s not too much to want to see Master Shao?"


    Jia Heming was cold and unceremonious: "Master Shao is recuperating, and no one should disturb you. If you are not satisfied, you can leave tomorrow."


    Sun Hao choked and glanced at Jia Heming. He was obviously a straight-hearted man, but he was abruptly suffocated in front of Jia Heming.


    "I only saw Master Shao, I just said a few words, I won''t disturb Master Shao!"


    "It''s not you who has the final say, it''s not me who decides whether to disturb or not, and it''s not my wife who has the final say."


    "..."


    Sun Hao had no choice but to back down after a while, "Then ask Jia Zhoucheng to report to Mrs. Shao tomorrow, and let me see Mrs. Shao."


    Jia Heming glanced at him and snorted lightly: "I have to remind General Sun that our wife is the most respectful. When General Sun meets his wife, it''s better to be respectful and respectful, otherwise it''s hard to say what will happen."


    Jia Heming made Sun Hao almost irritable, "Thank you Jia Zhoucheng, I got it!"


    "Humph!" Jia Heming was too lazy to pay attention to him, and issued an order to evict him.


    Sun Hao also felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, he would definitely be mad and leave with a black face. Back to the station.


    Jia Heming flicked his sleeves and went out calmly. He went to the backyard of the mansion to find Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to report.


    Shao Yunyun was not there when Yang Qin sent him, and this time, he will not see him either.


    The next morning, Qiao Xuan was still seeing Sun Hao in the palace hall.


    Li Qiu, Li Xia, A Ye, and another guard stood around her. There were a row of guards standing against the wall on both sides of the flower hall. When Sun Hao came in, he couldn''t help stunned.


    Even if he had a bit of contempt in his heart, he dared not now. Even if he doesn''t take Madam Shao seriously, the two murderous guards are scary.


    If Mrs. Shao didn''t agree to take him down, how could he be able to fight with only two or three of his servants and entourage?


    Tell a woman to humiliate him, and he can die.


    Because of this little thought, Sun Hao was unexpectedly respectful and cooperative.


    "I have seen Mrs. Shao."


    Qiao Xuan was dressed in hazy purple embroidered clothes, with narrow sleeves and a robe and a light-colored long skirt of the same color.

 Chapter 2196

    Yesterday, I heard Jia Heming complain a lot, complaining that this person is arrogant and arrogant, which is very annoying. When he first entered the territory of Huaixi, he must have been more arrogant. No wonder Wu Guanhui couldn''t help beating him up. It looks like a slap in the face...


    He also kindly reminded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, saying that this person''s mouth was a little dirty. If he said anything that offended his wife, it would be hard to deal with it. Please be careful when you see him. , if he wants to say something bad, it is best to scold him and interrupt him before he has fully said it, so as not to punish him if he does say it...


    This is true.


    After all, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan didn''t want to have any conflict with the second prince.


    However, seeing this Sun Hao at this time, he was quite friendly.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and greeted him to take a seat, then said, "Our lord is recuperating. If General Sun has anything to do, just let me know."


    Sun Hao was very disapproving, and his expression naturally revealed a bit, "Mrs. Shao, we need to see Mr. Shao before we can talk about what our general explained. We also ask Mrs. Shao to accommodate a little. It''s just a meeting, this¡ªshould Won''t disturb Master Shao''s recuperation? Hehe..."


    Qiao Xuan suddenly understood why Jia Heming complained and complained, and why Wu Guan started beating people.


    "That''s really unfortunate!" Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Why don''t you go back first, and come back after our adults have recuperated for a while?"


    Sun Hao: "..."


    Since stepping into the territory of Huaixi Province, I have been frustrated and hit a nail one after another. Everyone here is so unreasonable.


    Sun Hao felt that he was restrained enough, but these people were too far ahead.


    "Are you sure Madam Shao doesn''t give any respect to our old general?"


    Qiao Xuan also changed her face and said with a sneer, "I want to give it to you. Did Sun Pu give us face when he led his army to attack Huaixi twice? I warn you, don''t show your face in front of me! Here in Huaixi In the territory, no one dares to show my face! Believe it or not, you can''t go back!"


    "you!"


    Sun Hao was shocked, angry and aggrieved.


    Not to mention, he was really scared.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, women and Daoists are ignorant, willful, and cautious. This Madam Shao is rising, and she must be accustomed to being sought after by her husband''s power. What happened to oneself is really inexplicable.


    This face is really lost.


    That''s all, losing face in front of a mere stupid woman isn''t called losing face, it''s called bad luck. No matter who you do, you can''t do better than yourself.


    Sun Hao was completely out of temper.


    He had to lower his stance: "...the previous things were all misunderstandings. Since Mrs. Shao can make the decision, it is the same with Mrs. Shao. I heard that there is a person named Zheng Sangge who is with Mrs. Shao. side, but really?"


    Qiao Xuan: "No!"


    Sun Hao was anxious: "Why not? It''s impossible!"


    Qiao Xuan was annoyed: "Since you know, what are you asking? Let''s talk about it."


    Sun Hao is so angry! I kept thinking in my heart not to care about ignorant stupid women, not to care about stupid women...


    He took a deep breath and said calmly: "This General Zheng Sangge Zheng is the savior of our old general, and the old general specially asked me to bring him some gifts. Also, the old general said that the current imperial court is When employing people, please ask General Zheng to help him in the past and make contributions."

 Chapter 2197

    Men, there are not many who do not look forward to making achievements. Follow the emperor, fight for the emperor, accumulate credit, why not have a bright future? Is it better than staying in this backcountry?


    The old general deliberately let himself run this trip, which shows that he values ??him more.


    As long as Zheng Sangge is not an idiot, he knows how to choose.


    In fact, he was a little jealous of Zheng Sangge. After so many years, the old general is still thinking about this life-saving grace. The old general is really a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    He has passed, and the old general will definitely reuse him.


    But, hum, he must not be too young, right? It is hard to say whether there is any real ability to make achievements or not. If he doesn''t live up to his expectations, the old general will be useless even if he tries to lift him up.


    There is also little general Sun Pu, who is a vengeful one. The little general suffered such a big loss in Huaixi, can you spare him, a person who has passed from Huaixi?


    Qiao Xuan was slightly surprised that she came here for Zheng Sanger, which was unexpected.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t believe that General Sun was really thinking about Zheng Sangge, and was taking this opportunity to disgust Zheng Sanger and her husband.


    There is no more clumsy tactic of alienation than this.


    Zheng Sangge would never go with this person.


    However, Qiao Xuan still felt that this kind of thing should be handled by Zheng Sangge himself, rather than her or her husband.


    Zheng Sangge should be respected here.


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "So that''s the case, then you old General Sun are really affectionate and righteous! After so many years, it''s not too soon or too late, but now I think of General Zheng coming. As for this matter, you just have to worry about it. Go see General Zheng, just ask him, we respect his choice."


    Sun Hao was very unhappy when Qiao Xuan complained about his old general. Seeing her so happy, he agreed to let himself see Zheng Sanger and was a little surprised. I was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Xuan added: "However, it''s really not a coincidence that you came here. General Zheng is not in Huaixi provincial capital now. If you want to see him, you have to wait here for a while."


    Sun Hao: "..."


    He knew that this woman was definitely not that good at talking! !


    Seeing his expression, Qiao Xuan knew that he must think she was teasing him and was very speechless.


    But it was such a coincidence that Zheng Sanger went to Hangzhou to solve the problem for Zhao Shu, and he was not here at all. How can this be done?


    Of course, it was impossible for her to tell Sun Hao about this.


    She just thought so, when she heard Sun Hao ask with anger: "I don''t know where General Zheng is now, I don''t mind seeing him."


    Qiao Xuan said in her heart, this is really a coincidence. But if you don''t want to believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!


    "He is going to handle an important matter now, and it is not convenient for him to disclose his whereabouts."


    "Really? So when will General Zheng be back?"


    "It''s hard to say... It may take ten days or eight days, or it may take longer."


    Heaven and earth conscience, everything she said is true!


    Sun Hao felt the humiliation of being teased.


    "Mrs. Shao is deliberately teasing me!"


    "General Sun misunderstood, there is no such thing."


    Sun Hao sneered: "Mrs. Shao thinks I will believe it? Is Mrs. Shao really sure that she wants to save face for our old general?"


    Qiao Xuan thought to herself, your Sun family''s face is really not that big with us, but Zheng Sanger really can''t see you right now.


    "All that said, General Sun will either stay and wait, or invite him back."

 Chapter 2198

    Sun Hao squeezed his fist and was about to explode with anger.


    Why did he take this errand? Tricked by ignorant women!


    "Within half a month, I hope to see General Zheng and also ask Mrs. Shao to be accommodating."


    Sun Hao wanted to speak harshly, but he swallowed it with blood on his lips.


    Facts have proved that even the most unreasonable people are not unable to forbear and seek perfection. Depends on when.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him sympathetically, and sighed helplessly: "I can''t guarantee this, otherwise if it doesn''t come true by then, wouldn''t it mean that I won''t believe what I said? Probably half a month will do..."


    Sun Hao''s forehead twitched with blue veins, and his eyes were faintly black.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait here for half a month!"


    Since he came here, he naturally had to meet Zheng Sangge, so he didn''t believe it. Could they keep saying that Zheng Sanger was hiding?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t mind, she just said: "Yes, but you have to abide by the rules here when you stay here, and if you do something wrong, there is no such thing as an excuse."


    Sun Hao hummed lightly and got up to leave.


    Did he open his mind? He felt that it was enough not to be targeted, and he dared to hope that there would be such a good thing as an open side?


    Watching him leave, Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" laughed and went back to tell Shao Yunyun.


    This person''s luck is really a bit bad!


    Shao Yunyun was also a little funny, and despised the Sun family.


    This Sun family is too unkind in doing things, which makes people look down on them.


    Since Sun Hao stayed here, Shao Yunyun was inconvenient to make public appearances, so he took the time to secretly return to Anzezhou with Qiao Xuan.


    There are Jia Heming and Hang Xingshan in the provincial capital, and they are expected to be fine.


    As for that Sun Hao, there were fifty of them in total, so few people could do anything.


    Zheng Sanger came back faster than Qiao Xuan expected.


    The matter in Hangzhou City was not resolved smoothly.


    Zheng Sanger and the others easily caught the prefect''s brother-in-law, threatened to pay 200,000 silver in compensation, and made a public guarantee that they would not target or make things difficult for the Zhao family''s shops and properties in the future.


    The prefect of Hangzhou agreed very happily, really very happy.


    But in a blink of an eye, he turned his face and secretly dispatched troops to try to kill Zheng Sanger and others, even ignoring his brother-in-law''s life.


    Fortunately, Zheng Sanger was experienced, and when he noticed something was wrong, he decisively ordered the immediate evacuation of the city of Hangzhou.


    Along the way, he escaped the pursuit sent by the prefect of Hangzhou.


    So when they came back this time, they didn''t get any money, but they brought back the brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou.


    The brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou is also pitiful. He was completely lost along the way, and he was no longer arrogant and domineering.


    I think so too, his brother-in-law, who has always been his backer and let him do whatever he wants, actually didn''t care about his life. It would be strange if he could still be arrogant.


    Zheng Sanger returned to the provincial capital, left the person to Jia Heming for house arrest, and immediately went to Anze Prefecture to see Shao Yunyun.


    The prefect of Hangzhou is too yin to be damaged, and if he doesn''t find this scene, even Zheng Sanger himself can''t swallow this sigh.


    In An Zezhou, Mrs Fang and the others finally saw Shao Yunyun again, and the family had a good time.


    When Zheng Sanger came back to tell the story, Zhao Shu was about to explode with anger, and he said that it was a fluke, fortunately, Zheng Sanger and the others came back safe and sound.

 Chapter 2199

    Otherwise, how could he feel sorry for him?


    "If it doesn''t matter, it''s time to feed the dog! That bastard prefect is not a thing, and such a person will not be able to gain power for a long time. Sooner or later, he will be killed, and then he will settle the account."


    Zhao Shu has always been very open about money, and if it is gone, it will be gone. Anyway, he already has a lot. If you lose soldiers and generals because of this, it will not be worth it.


    Nothing is more important than human life.


    Shao Yunyun said: "This matter can''t be left alone, this Fu Zhifu has a temperament of inch and inch, this time Zheng Sanger and the others returned empty-handed, he will definitely swell, even if we do nothing, he can''t do everything. Don''t do it. Just wait and see, he will definitely take back Jinhua and Quzhou, and soon there will be news from the southeast."


    Zheng Sanger waited for a moment.


    Zhao Shu was surprised and blurted out: "Isn''t it? He doesn''t know how much he weighs!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zheng Sanger said with a smile: "Maybe I really don''t know, otherwise, I wouldn''t think about taking advantage of us!"


    How did Quzhou and Jinhua come to Shao Yunyun? Isn''t that the prefect of Hangzhou who stole chickens without losing rice? He wants to take advantage of the fire, and he doesn''t even want to see if he has the ability!


    Shao Yunyun wanted to teach him a lesson intentionally. When he turned around to deal with him, of course, it was not limited to just driving him away.


    If he doesn''t tear off a piece of his flesh, he will only become more arrogant - if he gets it, he earns it, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get it, so why doesn''t he continue to be mad?


    Zheng Sangge held back his anger and sneered: "If it''s true as the adults said, I can''t wait! This time I''ll tear off a piece of his flesh! That surnamed Fu is so despicable and shameless!"


    Zhao Shu was just as aggrieved as he was, and immediately said, "Count me in at that time, and I can make money!"


    This time, Uncle Li Jiu and the others came here in a hurry, but they didn''t have empty hands, so they brought him 300,000 silver.


    300,000 is enough to fight a not-so-small zhang, at least, enough to teach the prefect of Hangzhou a lesson.


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Look at it first, and then talk about it later."


    He said to Zheng Sanger again: "You go back to the provincial capital first and send the people sent by General Sun."


    Since they were going to fight with the Hangzhou prefect, of course, Sun Hao and his party could not be allowed to stay in Huaixi.


    Zheng Sanger didn''t know about this yet, so he looked inexplicable: "What General Sun?"


    Let him go back to the provincial capital first, he understands, but what is sending the people sent by General Sun... He doesn''t quite understand what it means.


    Qiao Xuan held back a smile and explained, "It''s the grandfather of the second prince!"


    Zheng Sangge froze and sneered: "It turned out to be him! It''s hard for General Sun to remember me again."


    The word "you" is very charming and vivid.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and sighed, "I don''t remember it anymore. Sun Hao said that General Sun asked you to go to Wuchang City and follow him to make a fortune."


    "Ha!" Zheng Sanger sneered.


    "Sir, Madam, I will go back to the provincial capital tomorrow morning. Irrelevant people really can''t stay in Huaixi for too long."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "Okay."


    After Zheng Sanger settled Sun Hao''s matter, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun had to go back almost as well. Taking advantage of the good weather these few days, the family simply went to Liuhezhuang to stay for two or three days.


    The land on the Liuhezhuang side has been expanded a lot, and medicinal materials and various crops such as potatoes, peanuts, soybeans, etc. are arranged.

 Chapter 2200

    There are also more Zhuang Ding and tenants in Liuhezhuang, and now this place seems to be quite lively.


    They played happily in the mountains for three days. By the way, they also went hunting on the nearby hills. After receiving the news from the provincial capital, Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and An An prepared to go back the next day.


    Fang shi smiled and reassured them, "I know you have something to do, just hurry up, I''m watching here, don''t worry! If I miss you, I''ll go see you again..."


    The distance between Anzezhou and the provincial capital is not very far, especially after the road has been refurbished, we set off at dawn in the morning, the carriage ran all day, and we could arrive in the evening.


    The geographical distance has also shortened the distance of the heart, and there is not much melancholy in this parting.


    With Mrs. Fang and Taotao here, as well as Uncle Qing and Aunt Qing, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun really had nothing to worry about.


    Even if something happens, they can fix it.


    In the provincial capital, Zheng Sanger took the initiative to come to see Sun Hao.


    But it makes Sun Hao happy! Seeing him being so active, he definitely didn''t run away, he must be very, very impatient to follow him.


    Since this is the case, then I have to put the shelf slightly to one end and ask him for a nomination certificate, isn''t it too much? For example, teach a lesson to the person at Huaixi Pass.


    Sun Hao is still a bit of a fan, and he doesn''t dare to mess around in the provincial capital.


    Who knows, he has just put up the air, and he has not had time to speak. Zheng Sangge, who doesn''t want to talk to him, has said it clearly first.


    "...Thanks to General Sun, but I don''t have any big ambitions. I''m staying here very well, so I don''t plan to leave. General Sun asked to report back to General Sun, saying that Zheng thanked his old man. kindness..."


    Sun Hao punched in the air, and made an injustice for the old general.


    "General Zheng, you have figured it out clearly. In the future, Lord Shao will also follow the emperor. General Zheng, you have refused now. I am afraid that in the future... it will not look very good!"


    "General Sun attaches great importance to friendship and righteousness. That''s why I specially asked me to come here. Otherwise, who would remember you? Wouldn''t it be too much for General Zheng to live up to General Sun''s intentions?"


    Zheng Sanger almost couldn''t help sneering!


    General Sun attaches great importance to friendship and righteousness? Some thoughts? Is he too much?


    "General Sun is so important, I know that my life is too small, and I can''t bear it. I, I want to live two more years! General Sun doesn''t need to say more, please return it. Also, I also receive those gifts. Sorry, General Sun, please bring it back with you."


    No matter how confused Sun Hao was, he still felt a little bit of taste, and said coldly, "General Zheng, is there resentment in his heart? What do you have to complain about? I know that the old general wanted to keep you by his side for promotion. You rejected the cultivation yourself. Could it be that General Zheng blamed the old general for this? The old general was so busy, he had countless things to worry about. Bar?"


    "You don''t take the initiative to ask for help when you have something to do, but afterwards you blame others for being ruthless and cold, doesn''t it seem okay?"


    "You''re thinking too much," Zheng Sangge was speechless, "General Sun doesn''t owe me anything, but if you make any achievements, you''ll be forgiven! I said, I don''t have the heart, I just want to stay here in Huaixi ."


    Sun Hao said whatever, Zheng Sanger said these words.


    Later, he simply shut up and let Sun Hao sing a one-man show by himself.

 Chapter 2201

    Sun Hao felt that he understood Yang Qinchao''s grievance and anger a little bit. This Huaixi province is full of freaks!


    There is no communication at all, it is unreasonable!


    "Okay!" Sun Hao almost gritted his teeth and spit out such a word, and said coldly: "General Zheng, don''t regret it in the future."


    Zheng Sanger smiled slightly and said in a calm tone: "Don''t worry, I have not regretted it for more than ten years, and naturally I will not regret it in the future."


    Sun Hao glanced at Zheng Sangge when he heard the words.


    He felt that Zheng Sangge seemed to be connoting something, but he had no evidence.


    Sun Hao snorted again coldly, "In that case, you write a letter and ask me to take it back to the old general."


    Zheng Sanger did not refuse, but nodded and said yes.


    That night, Zheng Sanger handed the letter to Sun Hao, and then said, "I have arranged for someone to send General Sun away tomorrow morning. General Sun will return to his orders earlier, and the old General Sun will also remember."


    Sun Hao sneered, thinking to himself, do you think the old general misses you? Go dream! You are so ignorant of flattery, see you later, then it may be an enemy, and if you want the old general and the Sun family to show mercy to you, you don''t even think about it...


    Sun Hao didn''t want to stay here any longer. Hearing the words, he agreed. Sun Pu and Sun Meng were taken aback for a moment, and they all burst out laughing together.


    "Dad is so right, why didn''t I think of it!"


    "As expected of a general, this insight and vision are different from mine, and the words are thorough, and the general will be convinced!"

 Chapter 2202

    Old General Sun was also quite content and laughed loudly.


    "You are still young, and there is still more to learn in the future, hahaha!"


    The Sun family, who concluded that Sichen and Shao Yun, who were the chickens in Huaixi Province, were confused and useless. Since then, they have faced each other with disdain. They believed that Shao Yun would be finished sooner or later, so they never paid more attention to it.


    I just want to sit and wait to watch the play, to sit and wait for him to finish playing.


    And what about the second prince? He also believed that Shao Yunyun actually had his heart for him, but because he was afraid and hated the Sun family, he did not immediately come to surrender and be loyal to himself. It was even more thoughtful to let him stay in Huaixi Province to grow and develop quietly, and one day he would become a big help for him, and naturally it was even less likely that he would take the initiative to mention him.


    I wish no one in the Sun family would pay attention to him anymore!


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun was on the side of the second prince, like a transparent person, and no one would provoke him again.


    After the fourth prince learned that Shao Yunyun occupied a piece of land, he was quite afraid and uneasy. He never dared to underestimate Shao Yunyun, before and now.


    It''s just that he is in the capital, too far away from Huaixi Province, beyond reach, and even if he has the heart, he can''t do anything to Shao Yunyun at all.


    Moreover, the general trend of the world today is like this, and it is not only Shao Yunyun who occupies a piece of land to be the king and watch the turmoil, he is not conspicuous.


    The fourth prince had no choice but to put him aside for the time being and concentrate on dealing with the second prince.


    In Huaixi Province, Shao Yunyun expected it to be good.


    The prefect of Hangzhou is really arrogant and arrogant, and he really took aim at Jinhua, trying to send troops to retake it.


    Zheng Sangge held his stomach full of anger and led the troops to confront each other. He fought several times in half a month, set up ambush to show weakness and lured the enemy, and killed the opponent to the point of vain, throwing away armor and armor! Not only did they not lose Jinhua, but they also took over the cities of Lishui and Yongan.


    He also asked people to tell the prefect of Hangzhou, he had better not bring disaster to the Zhao family''s industry, or he would sooner or later enter the city of Hangzhou and want him to look good.


    Shao Yunyun ordered the brother-in-law of the prefect of Hangzhou to be sent to the front line, and asked Zheng Sanger to put him back.


    It is useless to keep this kind of person, and it is a waste of food.


    It is better to send him back and let him and the Hangzhou prefect to torture each other.


    When the cousin''s brother-in-law returns, it is impossible for the prefect of Hangzhou not to accept him and treat him well.


    But because he saw the death before, regardless of his life or death, an irreparable rift was destined to exist between him and this brother-in-law. Let''s see how this crack will eventually crack and what surprises it will bring...


    The prefect of Hangzhou is going crazy.


    He doesn''t believe in evil! Disappointed, he ordered reinforcements to be dispatched again.


    The loss of Jinhua and Quzhou in the past can be said to be a momentary inconspicuous, but if you "do not inspect" once or twice, it will be unreasonable!


    The fig leaf can''t stop it.


    If he does not retake Lishui and Yong''an, his rule may be unstable.


    Zheng Sanger is in the middle of his arms.


    He just thought that he didn''t have enough fun, and when the prefect of Hangzhou came to his door, he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    In a fierce battle, the prefect of Hangzhou not only failed to regain Lishui and Yongan, but also lost Wenzhou and Taicheng.


    These two cities are very easy to get.


    Because the magistrates of these two places have always been incompatible with the prefect of Hangzhou, and therefore Zhejiang Province is so rich, they were demoted to the most marginal places and served as magistrates for two consecutive terms. If you can''t find a place to move your nest, you may continue to stay.


    They didn''t have any ideas before, but now they are in this world, so they will go to Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 2203

    In these two places, Shao Yunyun, Jia Heming, etc. basically didn''t need to spend much thought, and the two county magistrates could calm down the people''s hearts.


    After eating the four prefect cities of Hangzhou in one go, Shao Yunyun ordered Zheng Sanger to stop expanding.


    Eating too much in one go is not good for digestion. These four cities are enough to be well integrated for a while.


    Shao Yunyun is in a peaceful corner and has never been greedy. The strength that has been steadily strengthened in this way is the real strength that belongs to oneself.


    Zheng Sanger took orders and immediately turned from attack to defense.


    The prefect of Hangzhou was mad, thinking that Shao Yunyun was too deceiving! He vowed not to give up if he couldn''t find it back. Especially after Zheng Sanger switched from attacking to defending, the prefect of Hangzhou was refreshed and determined that Shao Yunyun was lacking in stamina and had no strength to support it!


    Doesn''t this mean his chance has come?


    The prefect of Hangzhou ordered to retake Lishui and other cities in one go at all costs!


    However, this siege battle is not so easy to fight, especially when it is facing a veteran like Zheng Sanger.


    Huaixi Province is not lacking in stamina and weak in strength. Zheng Sangge does not take the initiative to seize the city, but it does not mean that he can be bullied by others, and it does not mean that it is easy for someone to get something from him.


    The prefect of Hangzhou has been entrenched in a place as large as the rich and prosperous Jiangnan for many years, and his subordinates are naturally not small. He worked hard to regain what he lost, and his investment was also huge. This battle lasted nearly three months.


    When the prefect of Hangzhou came back to his senses, the heavy loss of his own family made him so painful that he almost vomited blood.


    In any case, he was reluctant to fight this battle. He still wanted to save more money to protect himself. If he continued to fight, it might not have any good results, and if his own strength was greatly damaged, wouldn''t it mean that others became stronger?


    Moreover, it is already the twelfth lunar month, and it will not be long before the Chinese New Year. If this fight continues, people''s hearts will be broken.


    This account can only be memorized first, and it can be calculated later when there is a chance.


    The prefect of Hangzhou had to suppress his anger, and wrote a letter to Shao Yunyun with great emotion, saying that everyone would lose in this battle, and it was not worth it, it would be better to stop the war. Just let Shao Yunyun return Lishui to himself, and he doesn''t want anything else for the time being...


    Shao Yunyun still did not reply to him.


    how can that be possible?


    The prefect of Hangzhou was so angry that he launched the last raid, which was countered by Zheng Sanger. He lost thousands of men and horses, and the remaining soldiers fled the front line in embarrassment. Even if he wanted to fight this man, he wouldn''t be able to fight!


    In Huaixi provincial capital, a few days after Sun Hao was sent away, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan finally received a letter from the Northwest Army and Xiaoqi.


    This time, a dozen people came with letters from General Feng and Xiao Qi, saying that this group of people rushed to inform the news, and Xiao Qi would arrive later with more than 3,000 people, they were here to transport food of.


    Please Shao Yunyun prepare the food first.


    The food was originally prepared for them, and Shao Yunyun kept it for them all the time. He immediately agreed to it, so that everyone with the letter could rest assured that they could just rest in peace, and he would arrange for someone to arrange the food properly.


    That was the problem of feeding an army of 200,000 people. Shao Yunyun regarded this as an important matter from the very beginning.


    If this was to be provided by his family alone, he and Qiao Xuan would never be able to afford it, but it would be fine to provide a big help.

 Chapter 2204

    He specially hoarded 600,000 shi of military ration for them here. This year, the new food came down, and it was a bumper harvest. Although there was no way to continue to buy large quantities of food from other places, the food produced in Huaixi Province was distributed to the Northwest Army. More than 200,000 stone is not difficult.


    In this regard, Shao Yunyun has been doing his best.


    The messengers who came from the northwest were a little worried that Master Shao would find a reason to push back three or four.


    And this is just the first batch.


    In other words, after this batch is transported back, there will be a second and third batch of grain transport teams arriving one after another, and at least 300,000 shi of grain will be transported away.


    This is not a small amount!


    Although General Shao has always said that Lord Shao will never refuse at all, they can''t help but worry about such a big thing.


    Not to mention them, even General Feng and General Xu, they may not have all the bottom line in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, General Shao was really right!


    The messenger was very grateful and thanked, and happily went down to rest with everyone.


    They didn''t dare to rest on the way. They drove to Huaixi Province day and night without stopping. At this moment, their breath was relaxed, and they were all tired and sleepy. They couldn''t support it and needed a good rest.


    Since then, Qiao Xuan has been in charge of the grain depot. After Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan discussed it, the two went to see the grain together.


    The granaries were all built in Anze Prefecture, and they just had the opportunity to go back again.


    All grains are well preserved, dry and fresh, and not moldy. Qiao Xuan asked people to start packing and put the food in bags. Then I took out the parts of the carriage that had been made and piled up in the warehouse, and assembled them. These are all grain carts.


    It is very likely to rain on the road, and the linoleum is also ready-made, just take it out to check and count the number.


    We have also prepared a lot of important grain truck parts such as wheels and yokes, and we will also bring some on the road when the time comes. If something breaks, it can be replaced at any time...


    Qiao Xuan thought about all aspects and arranged it properly. Not to mention Shao Yunyun''s pride, even all the officials were amazed when they saw it.


    No wonder Mrs. Shao respected Mrs. Shao so much, and gave everything to Mrs. Shao with confidence. With Mrs. Shao''s ability, adults naturally have no worries!


    With so many things unfolding at the same time, I was very busy for a while.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Qi and the others have to go through the second prince''s territory to transport food back, right? Will the second prince embarrass them? And the Sun family."


    Shao Yunyun said with a sneer: "The second prince is not stupid, General Feng and the others are guarding the country of Daqin, it is enough not to ask the three emperors to ask for money, grain and materials, if he can do something to forcefully detain him, he will be punished. People all over the world scold him. He can''t afford to lose this person! The same goes for the Sun family."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "That''s true! General Feng and the others must have thought it through. But it''s a long way to go!"


    Shao Yunyun sighed softly: "Yes, I hope the journey will be smooth."


    For a distance of more than 2,400 miles, the speed of the grain truck is slow, and it can travel more than 100 miles a day at most.


    But knowing that he has hoarded food for them here, General Feng and the others should have made arrangements long ago, rather than rushing the food delivery, which is better.

 Chapter 2205

    Shao Yunyun couldn''t stay in Anze Prefecture for too long, and he had to go back after three days, so Qiao Xuan stayed here to supervise.


    This time when the two came back, An An did not follow him, but studied in the academy with his husband. When Qiao Xuan stayed in Anze Prefecture, she would not see her son for a while, and she was quite worried. Before Shao Yunyun left, he had to tell him a lot about his son.


    After half a month, Xiao Qi led more than 3,000 talents to the Huaixi provincial capital.


    In the past, Shao Yunyun said when he helped them buy food. They would need to come and transport them in the future. They only need to bring horses, and the food truck will prepare them for them.


    There is no shortage of wood in Anzezhou, and it is very convenient to make grain trucks.


    It is said that even if there are 3,000 people, riding on horses will not be so slow. Shao Yunyun originally thought that they should arrive at most three or five days after the envoy''s advance team arrives.


    When the brothers met and did not care much about exchanging feelings, Shao Yunyun hurriedly asked with concern, "Did the road go bad? Did something happen?"


    Xiao Qi smiled: "I knew the fifth brother would ask this. It''s my brother who cares about me!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "Don''t say it soon, you are also skinny!"


    Xiao Qi smiled and snorted lightly, "Most of the places we passed along the way were the territory of the Second Prince. Although there are some bandits who are kings of the mountain, how can they dare to attack us? People are asking for tolls!"


    "Tolls?" Shao Yunyun frowned: "This is absurd! The Northwest Army defends the country of Daqin. Isn''t it because the Northwest Army has the Northwest Army that these three emperors can sit back and relax? I think the second prince is crazy. !"


    The internal turmoil in Daqin, not to mention Beihu, who has always been at odds with Daqin, even Qingdi may be eager to take advantage of the opportunity. Without the Northwest Army blocking the northern border, Beihu''s iron cavalry has already rushed in.


    This is the case, the Northwest Army has also fought many conflicts with Beihu in the past year.


    Even Shao Yunyun knew this, and it was impossible for the second prince to not know. Just ask him how brazen and ignorant he is, and he can even say things like tolls.


    Xiao Qi said: "The second prince didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to say it. Anyway, the Sun family dared. As for whether the Sun family accepted his intention to be this person who came forward, I don''t know! Just for this matter. They didn''t let them go, and after a few co-ordinations, it was a long delay! Fortunately, there is no shortage of food in the northwest, General Feng and the others are just taking precautions and let me hurry over to deliver the food, otherwise it will be too late when the food is in short supply. Well. After all, it''s such a long way..."


    First, it is a long journey, and it takes a lot of time to transport it back and forth. It is not suitable for long-distance transportation of materials for such a long period of time. It is not impossible, but it is inconvenient, and it will consume more manpower and material resources.


    Thirdly, Beihu was eyeing him, and he didn''t know when he would start fighting again.


    According to experience, there will be a war in the spring, and there will be no manpower to mobilize at that time.


    So, naturally, I wanted to take advantage of this time to get things done.


    It''s better to have everything ready than to crawl.


    What''s more, if you want to hug Buddha''s feet temporarily, you may not be able to hug it.


    Shao Yunyun was also a little unsure of what the second prince meant. It is impossible for him to come forward to ask for tolls in person, but he can turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 2206

    The Sun family... The Sun family is not easy to deal with!


    "How much benefit did you promise to give them?"


    Shao Yunyun suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Xiao Qi really looked aggrieved, and said angrily: "There is no reason for heaven! The Sun family can be said to be shameless! Saying that the emperor is the master of the world, everything in the world belongs to the emperor, and it should be provided to the emperor first. Now the emperor''s There is also a shortage of food in the barracks, so the Northwest Army must give them half of this food."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Shao Yunyun was furious and said coldly, "You agreed?"


    "Of course I won''t agree!" Rao''s matter has passed, and now he is complaining to his brother, Xiaoqi is still angry: "The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law help us raise food and spend time and money, but now we change it. I owe the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law so much money, how could it be given to them in vain?"


    "If they ask for a toll of 230,000 silver, they will give it if they can''t bite the bullet. It''s okay to spend money to buy a safe and smooth one, but they are so excessive that it is impossible to talk about it."


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him: "What happened after that? How did you come here? How could they let them go?"


    "Of course not! The people of the Sun family are simply lunatics," Xiao Qi sneered: "I can''t talk to them, and the two sides are deadlocked. What immeasurable consequences, we General Feng and General Xu will definitely tell the whole story together and tell the world, they can''t afford the consequences themselves!"


    "Hmph, I''ve already mentioned this. They still want one-third of the food. They say that it can''t be less anyway! It was originally a matter for the Northwest Army to protect the family and defend the country. Now Daqin has it. Rebels are messing up the world. The emperor doesn''t want food for his own selfish desires, but to eliminate the traitors and make the world clear and bright! So this food and grass, the emperor absolutely wants! Fifth brother, listen to what nonsense this is! Blast!"


    Shao Yunyun was angry and distressed when he saw his brows and eyes were twisted with anger, "It''s useless to extinguish the fire and blow up with anger. This is indeed the way of the Sun family! Then what happened later?"


    Shao Yunyun was out of breath, but rather curious.


    Xiao Qi said: "I can''t give them one-third! This is all raised for us by the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law. Sooner or later, the Northwest Army will have to compensate the fifth brother and five sister-in-law for something of the same value. Why is it cheap for them?"


    "Then I said, since I said that, it seems that the emperor has never sent military funds to the Northwest Army, should it be given? Don''t say too much, let''s give 500,000 taels of silver! In fact, 500,000 taels How much money is enough? It''s not enough for a year. Oh, fifth brother, you didn''t see it, they jumped up in anger, and the one named Sun Pu almost wanted to do it. Hmph, if it really does, I''m afraid of him what!"


    Shao Yunyun: "..."


    Yes, it''s Sun Pu again, it can be said that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    Shao Yunyun said, "This Sun Pu has a holiday with us."


    Shao Yunyun briefly explained what happened before, and Xiao Qi was stunned.


    The distance is too far, and the northwest side is not very peaceful now, the atmosphere is tense, everyone is nervous and concerned about the war, let alone other things.


    When Xiao Qi came over, he was puzzled when he saw Huaixi Pass, but he didn''t think much about it, just thought that his brother had also grabbed a piece of land.

 Chapter 2207

    This kind of thing is not uncommon in today''s world, it''s all for keeping oneself safe.


    So even if he saw his brother in Huaixi provincial capital, he didn''t find it too strange.


    But he never imagined that his brother had experienced so much!


    No wonder, the way Sun Pu looked at him always felt something was wrong. But he also wondered if it was because the two sides couldn''t reach an agreement, so he was always suspicious, because he thought too much.


    It wasn''t.


    Without thinking, Xiao Qi immediately said: "So because of this Sun Pu and the Sun family''s group of talents targeting me so much? Hmph, then they are really promising! The Sun family is just like that!"


    80,000 horses attacked the Huaixi provincial capital and suffered a crushing defeat. What else is there to say? In other words, he was embarrassed to death!


    If you don''t have the ability to win the battle, you have the ability to anger people.


    "In the end, I didn''t promise them anything. I only said that General Feng would send someone over to negotiate the matter. This was also what General Feng ordered when I came. Later, I paid 10,000 taels of silver, and then I brought someone here. "


    "If I had known that Sun Pu was so hateful and useless, I wouldn''t give him ten thousand dollars!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "If you don''t give it, they don''t have to go down the stairs, so I''m afraid they won''t let you come over. But it''s only 10,000 taels, if you give it, you can give it. I hope that General Deng will send someone to negotiate quickly, and don''t delay. You go back¡­¡­"


    Xiao Qi scratched his head and said with a smile: "That shouldn''t be the case. General Deng said that he is ready, so I can rest assured."


    Shao Yunyun nodded with a smile: "Then I can rest assured! You go to rest first, and I will accompany you to Anzezhou tomorrow. My parents, brother and sister-in-law are all in Anzezhou now, and Taotao and Zhao Shu are also there. An An also brought it over, our family can be considered a big reunion!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Xiao Qi couldn''t help but smile with nostalgia, "I can''t wait to see my parents!"


    Shao Yunyun patted his shoulder: "Let''s leave early tomorrow morning!"


    The two brothers smiled at each other.


    Shao Xiaoqi said that he wanted to see the fifth sister-in-law and see his nephew An An. Who knew that Qiao Xuan was already in Anze Prefecture now, and Shao Yun ordered someone to bring An An over.


    Xiao Qi sighed: "For my business, fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law have worked too hard! I really, really owe you so much¡ª"


    "What does my brother say about this? Your fifth sister-in-law won''t mind." Shao Yunyun''s eyes softened unconsciously.


    He knows his own daughter-in-law better than others. Not only will his daughter-in-law not mind, she will be very happy to have something to do. If she was allowed to stay in the back house every day to watch flowers and fish, she would be impatient to find trouble in a few days.


    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "The fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law will naturally say this, but I am still grateful! I can''t say, I will repay a few points in the future, anyway, it is impossible to repay the five brothers and five sisters-in-law in this life. Finished!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed, "You are becoming more and more talkative! Tell me to your fifth sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Qi also laughed.


    Soon An An came.


    He still vaguely remembered Xiao Qi, and called "Uncle Qi" with a smile. At first, he was a little restrained, and soon he and Xiao Qi giggled together. The two of them took a few relatives in the garden. The soldiers made a lot of trouble, and the wanton laughter of hahaha spread far and wide.


    Shao Yunyun shook his head helplessly, and said that Xiao Qi had matured a lot, and he was still so troublesome!

 Chapter 2208

    An An really likes his seventh uncle very much, and can''t wait to sleep with his seventh uncle at night. After the grain truck is installed, Xiaoqi will set off the next day and say goodbye to Mrs. Fang and others.


    Fang''s face was still a little dark, and she was a little happy. She couldn''t help but scolded Xiao Qi a few times. Xiao Qi smiled and agreed, seeing that his mother''s complexion finally softened, and he was relieved and secretly Wiped off the sweat.


    Last night, Xiao Qicai told Fang Shi and others hesitantly that he had a sweetheart in Guiwu City, and he would bring it back when he had a chance to let Fang Shi and the others meet...


    Then of course it was time to discuss marriage.


    The girl was named Lan Die. Her grandfather was an old imperial doctor who retired from the Imperial Hospital. She was taught by her grandfather since she was a child.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Fang was very happy, and hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 2209

    Although the blue girl was excusable for not being able to come over, she missed an opportunity to meet. Xiao Qi is not too young, and it is time to get married. How can Mrs Fang not be in a hurry? However, I expressed some dissatisfaction with Xiaoqi, and felt that he was really unreliable. Anyway, I thought of a way to bring people back to everyone to meet!


    The most important thing is to let Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan meet.


    Fang''s fans trust this pair of sons and daughters-in-law. As long as they have met and agreed, there must be no problem. Otherwise, she is somewhat worried that her son will be treated badly!


    Although Xiao Qi said that the blue girl was very good, she was still a little worried as a mother.


    This matter, she tossed and turned all night last night and couldn''t sleep, she was thinking about it. After a while, I felt that my youngest son was finally enlightened and had a sweetheart. After he got married, he was really complete. For a while, I couldn''t help worrying, what if that girl Lan was not good... The more I thought about it, the more upset I became. This morning, Xiao Qi was going to say goodbye and leave again, and Mrs. Fang was even more annoyed, and couldn''t help it. chatter.


    After coaxing her mother, Xiao Qi also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t tell his mother all the cause and effect of this matter, otherwise he would be even more scolded and worry her old man.


    Speaking of Blue Butterfly, I can''t help but talk about Tang Fanghua.


    It wasn''t Tang Fanghua who saved Xiao Qi''s life that day, but Lan Die.


    Lan Die collected herbs in the northwest and rescued Xiao Qi. After detoxifying him, she found that there were still two herbs to completely remove the toxins. She just knew that the two herbs she needed were nearby.


    So he put him in the grass and went up to the nearby to collect medicine.


    Unexpectedly, when she returned after more than half an hour, she found that Xiao Qi had disappeared.


    Blue Butterfly was a little surprised.


    It is impossible for Xiao Qi to leave by himself, and most of them are taken away by his partners.


    The wound on Xiao Qi''s body, Lan Die saw at a glance that it was not an ordinary wound. In a place like the border, it was easy for her to have a vague guess about Xiao Qi''s identity.


    This place is already a safe zone, and those people outside the country do not have the courage to hunt down here. Fortunately, she has already solved most of the poison in him. As long as it is not a bad doctor, it is not difficult to completely cure him.


    She didn''t worry anymore.


    Later, by chance, because of her excellent medical skills, she went to the military camp to see and treat General Xu''s injuries. General Xu and others admired her medical skills very much and hired her as a military doctor.


    In this way, it is much more convenient for Lan Die to go out to collect medicine, and General Xu can send someone to accompany her, who can help her and protect her.


    Blue Butterfly agreed.


    At that time, Tang Fanghua had happily lived in Guiwu City as Xiao Qi''s savior with two maids, and was full of aspirations for the future.


    And intentionally or unintentionally, her two maids publicized the fact that she was Xiao Qi''s savior so that everyone in the military camp knew.


    At that time, Lan Die actually recognized that Xiao Qi was the one she had saved, but she never liked to show her credit. Although she disapproved of what Tang Fanghua''s master and servant did, it was a fact that Tang Fanghua rescued Xiao Qi. Thinking that she saved Xiaoqi can''t say what she said was wrong.


    Blue Butterfly didn''t say anything more than a word about it.


    After all, she couldn''t do such a thing as competing with others for credit.

 Chapter 2210

    Even if Tang Fanghua was later exposed by Qiao Xuan and did not return to Wu City with Xiao Qi and the others, Lan Die was only surprised when she found out about it, and did not stand up to express her intention to save her life.


    At that time, Xiao Qi was looking for a savior, and Lan Die''s character was destined for her not to take the initiative to claim it, she would feel embarrassed.


    Later, Xiao Qi gave up and felt that most of his saviors had left the northwest area. It was also by chance that I learned that it was Blue Butterfly.


    At that time, he and Lan Die had already met each other''s eyes, and they both had so much meaning, and it was a surprise to learn about it again.


    This is called fate ordained by God!


    General Feng, General Xu, etc. were also very supportive of the two being together, and the relationship between the two was subsequently confirmed.


    This time, Xiao Qi originally planned to bring Lan Die together, but unfortunately, the journey must be difficult, and he couldn''t bear to bring her. Second, General Xu was seriously injured. Lan Die''s medical skills are superb, and it would be safer to have her there. . Furthermore, the situation at the Northwest Barracks is now tense, especially because of the lack of military doctors, so Xiao Qi did not bring her back.


    However, it is time to tell the family.


    I was afraid that they would keep asking questions, so they just mentioned it before they left...


    Leaving Anzezhou City, rested for a night on Xiaoqi Road, and arrived at Huaixi Provincial City in the afternoon of the next day.


    After a day, they began to go to Huaixi Pass.


    Xiao Qi and the others came here this time and brought more than 300 good horses to Shao Yunyun. He was very regretful. If he had known that Shao Yunyun had such a large land, he would have brought more good horses here.


    But there is still a chance, let the next grain transport team bring seven or eight hundred horses over.


    Shao Yunyun is already very happy with these three hundred good horses. Three hundred horses are not a small number if there are good horses in the north!


    You know, their war horses are only five thousand in total.


    Xiao Qi and the grain transport team hadn''t reached Huaixi Pass yet, but there were messengers from the northwest rushing to inform the news, so Xiao Qi could rest assured to bring the grain transport team back according to the established route, and take care of food and lodging along the way. Nothing else matters.


    What tolls and the like, that does not exist!


    Xiao Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and curiously asked General Feng how to solve this matter? What conditions did the Sun family agree to?


    The messenger sneered disdainfully, "How could our general bow his head to show weakness to the Sun family? The general sent a letter to the Sun family and told the Sun family that if a grain of grain was missing from their grain truck, he would personally lead the troops to kill him! "


    Xiao Qi''s eyes widened: "Just, is it that simple?"


    The messenger smiled proudly and nodded: "Yes, it''s that simple!"


    "Hey!" Xiao Qi laughed and sighed.


    He is really convinced, he is worthy of being a general!


    This way, relieve your anger.


    But I have to say that when the General''s words fell, the Sun family really didn''t dare to be soft.


    The Northwest Army does not stand in line now, only to ensure the tranquility of the northern border.


    However, if the Sun family pushed the general in a hurry, whether the general should take refuge with the fourth prince or the third prince, and send troops to attack the second prince, it would be justifiable.


    At that time, the second prince will definitely be very annoyed with the Sun family, but the Sun family has not been able to carry so much.


    With these words, Xiao Qi Anxin returned with the grain transport team as originally planned.


    Nearly halfway through the distance, they encountered the second grain transport team. Xiaoqi told them that his fifth brother and five sisters-in-law had prepared the grain. The other party was very happy and accelerated to Huaixi Province.

 Chapter 2211

    Sun Pu was very angry.


    It was his idea to intercept the Northwest Army''s grain transport team and even attempt to corrupt Shao Yunyun''s batch of grain.


    Of course, this was tacitly approved by his own father.


    But it was him who stood up.


    I thought this was on my own territory, and the initiative was in my own hands, so how could I tear off a piece of meat? I didn''t expect that General Feng of the Northwest Army would intervene for such a trivial matter!


    It''s not ashamed to do such a thing in his capacity.


    Watching Shao Yunyun''s younger brother lead the grain-carrying team like a long dragon slowly passing by his own territory, his swaggering appearance is really irritating!


    In Sun Pu''s heart, he completely hated Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief when the three grain deliveries ended. Now that it''s all right, the Northwest Army has added a large amount of food, and life will definitely be much easier.


    Shao Yunyun did not slacken the matter of collecting grain, and the new grain was stored again, and the quantity was still quite large.


    In the coming years, when the young and yellow are not available, they can continue to support the Northwest Army.


    Not long after, entering the twelfth lunar month, the fighting on Zheng Sanger''s side also stopped.


    You all can have a peaceful year.


    What no one thought was that the prefect in Hangzhou could not live peacefully this year!


    He thought that the third prince was beaten by the second prince and fled to Jiangning City from Jinan to take refuge, and he had not made any movement for such a long time, even when the fourth prince and the second prince were fighting in the Central Plains, when the third prince and the second prince were in full swing. The prince didn''t do anything.


    So much so that almost everyone ignored him.


    Unexpectedly, he had already set his sights on a large area of ??Jiangnan.


    When people didn''t pay much attention, Suzhou and Yangzhou were already under his control, and when the prefect of Hangzhou was beaten down by Shao Yunyun and his strength was greatly reduced, he launched a surprise attack at the end of the year and bit it off. Most of the Hangzhou prefect''s territory includes Huzhou, Jiaxing, Deqing and other places, and then approached the city of Hangzhou, not giving the prefect of Hangzhou a chance to breathe, and wanted to take the city of Hangzhou in one go.


    The prefect of Hangzhou was frightened, and when the third prince ordered someone to persuade him to surrender, he probably knew that even if he insisted on holding on, he would only survive, so he simply surrendered.


    It''s true that he still has some troops under his command, but after fighting with Shao Yunyun for so long, he has never won at all. Apart from being laughed at and suffered heavy losses, he has gained nothing.


    Confidence has already been beaten to the point of scum, the territory has been invaded again and again, and I will try my best not to come back!


    That being the case, how long can he defend such a place without surrendering? In the event that the army is defeated and captured in the end, it would be better to go to the third prince!


    After all, the third prince is the direct son of the middle palace, and he is the prince who is most qualified to inherit the throne. Moreover, occupying such a large and prosperous territory in Jiangnan, this is capital that others cannot envy!


    Who dares to say that the one who will be crowned in the future must not be the third prince? I have now turned to him. In the future, the third prince will take over the whole world, and I will be able to get six Shangshu Dangdang from Longzhi Gong.


    How many first-rank officers can there be in the entire Daqin?


    The glory of being a supreme official, just thinking about it makes one''s heart feel hot...


    Therefore, the third prince took the city of Hangzhou into his pocket with little effort.

 Chapter 2212

    So far, Jiangnan has become a large area, and all of them have become the territory of the third prince.


    When the news spread, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were surprised, and the second and fourth princes were even more annoyed.


    Originally, he didn''t take the cowardly third prince in his eyes, but he didn''t expect this kid to develop and grow under their noses.


    However, unwilling to return, if they really want to fight, the second prince or the fourth prince will still choose each other as their opponents.


    As long as the opponent is destroyed, it is not very difficult to clean up the third prince.


    On the contrary, if whoever turned around and attacked the third prince first, the other party would definitely take advantage of the situation.


    And let them join forces to attack the third prince, they are not willing to anyone.


    Even if he took the place in Jiangnan, it would mean little to the second prince. It is more important to capture the capital as soon as possible!


    He was the first to proclaim the emperor to succeed the throne, and then to retake the capital. In this world, he was sure of it.


    At that time, it will be very easy to slowly plan to go south to destroy the third prince.


    For the fourth prince, he wanted to fight the third prince first, so that he could get more and more sufficient supplies.


    But the second prince could not cooperate with him.


    They are destined to have a winner or loser first.


    Shao Yunyun, Jia Heming and others from Huaixi Province discussed this matter several times. On the fifth day of the first lunar month, Zheng Sangge led a group of people to Jinhua to station.


    Who knows what the third prince will do next? That piece needs to be stationed by an experienced veteran like Zheng Sanger to make people feel at ease.


    Unexpectedly, the third prince did not intend to order anyone to attack Huaixi Province, but in the first month, he dispatched his confidant Liao Mingzhong as an imperial envoy to Huaixi Province, and brought a "decree" asking Shao Yunyun to surrender.


    Liao Mingzhong was different from Yang Qinchai on the second prince''s side. He had a very friendly attitude. He had met with Shao Yun several times when they were in the capital, and had attended several banquets together, so he was an acquaintance.


    Liao Mingzhong said that now that the first prince is gone, their emperor was born by the queen of the main palace, and he is orthodox. The world of Daqin should belong to their emperor.


    There are various indications that the first prince was poisoned to death by the fourth prince. Shao Yunyun, as a member of the East Palace family, doesn''t want to do a good job and find out the truth to avenge the first prince?


    He also promised to make a heavy promise that as long as Shao Yunyun was willing to be loyal to their emperor, after eliminating the two rebels, he would definitely give Shao Yunyun the title of Marquis and the Six Ministers as he chose.


    For a courtier, this is considered to be extremely favored and a high-ranking courtier.


    When relaying these words to Shao Yunyun, Liao Mingzhong sighed inwardly and was envious. The emperor has never made such a heavy promise to their loyal ministers!


    But he also had to admit that none of their courtiers could compare to Shao Yunyun. They can only do chores for the emperor. If Shao Yunyun submits to the emperor, he will bring a large piece of land and countless talents. In the future, he is destined to fight the rebels for the emperor.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t answer him, and he asked someone to take him down to rest first.


    Liao Mingzhong also knew that Shao Yunyun, as the overlord of a party, was very powerful and possessed too much. It was unrealistic for him to make a decision in an instant. He smiled and took a good-tempered rest.


    Shao Yunyun called everyone to talk, and before he could say anything, Jia Heming and a group of scribes and generals all objected.

 Chapter 2213

    Everyone was originally out of anger and had to fight to protect the territory they occupied, but they didn''t expect that Sun Pu, a mediocre man, would lead the army to attack, but instead, he had a big guy''s self-confidence.


    Later, the prefect of Hangzhou continued to further strengthen the self-confidence of the big guy.


    Now Huaixi Province has expanded by a third or more, its population has grown, its strength has grown, and its military power has continued to grow. It is in great shape. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to surrender the three princes?


    The second prince''s people are just like that. The third prince is not as good as the second prince, so why should you submit to him?


    In this world, their descendants of the Qin family have been mixed up, so why should they enshrine them as the masters of the world?


    Isn''t their world also taken from the previous dynasty?


    Since this generation is incompetent, it is time to replace it.


    Besides, these three princes are shameless enough! Before Huaixi Province was attacked twice by Sun Pu''s army, he stood on the side watching the excitement without saying a word. The prefect of Hangzhou kept provoking troubles and launching wars.


    Now that I think of them, I just want to get such a big benefit in my pocket. Why?


    When Shao Yunyun heard the indignation of the crowd and protested against it, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry everyone, since the first step has been taken on this road, I have never thought of changing it easily, and I will not be allowed to change it."


    "There is essentially no difference between the princes of the Qin family. The third prince is talking nicely now, but in the future, he may not be able to turn his back on the old accounts. I can''t afford to take this risk. The people here are my own people, and I will not hide it. Everyone."


    "However, there is someone here, so we must deal with it properly. At least at this stage, we shouldn''t tear our face with the third prince."


    After the melee of the big fish eating the small fish for the past two years, now in the world, apart from the mountain bandits who dominate the mountains and the gangs that take advantage of the opportunity to grow or establish, there are only eight major groups, including the three princes and Shao Yunyun. In terms of power, the territory occupied by Shao Yunyun is said to be large or small, but it is definitely not one of the best among the eight major powers. Therefore, he does not want to be an enemy of others now.


    To say that the most powerful, it has to be the fourth prince and the second prince.


    One occupies the capital city, and occupies most of the time and place, and the other occupies more than half of the Central Plains, rich in materials and vast territory.


    The other places are the Northwest Army, the two major forces in Shuzhong, Nanyue, the Three Princes, and Shao Yunyun.


    In addition, there are a small number of small island-like forces that are still alive for some special reasons, and no one moves them.


    The main reason is that once they want to move them, they will have to pay a very heavy price. They can''t pay.


    Liao Mingzhong came with the "decree", and the decree said clearly and clearly, Shao Yunyun wanted to find a reasonable reason to decline, and he really needed to think about it.


    Everyone was relieved when they heard that Shao Yunyun didn''t mean to surrender to the third prince, and discussed countermeasures at length.


    The more polite Liao Mingzhong is, the more difficult it is to deal with. Everyone was discussing it, and they even thought that it would be better for someone like Sun Pu to come!


    At least there are a lot of pigtails like that, and just grabbing it is a good excuse to attack.


    Everyone discussed and discussed several times, and finally decided that this matter is still a procrastination.


    Just let him delay.

 Chapter 2214

    If that Liao Mingzhong is willing to stay in Huaixi, then let him keep it. Anyway, there are only a hundred or so people in their imperial envoy. Except for the errands, seven or eight core members can keep their eyes on them.


    If he is in a hurry to get an answer, he can just find a reason to delay it.


    Could it be that he dared to get angry in Huaixi? If you really get angry, then it''s easier to handle.


    Right now, this is indeed a good way to deal with it. Shao Yunyun also nodded in agreement.


    When seeing Liao Mingzhong again, the other party couldn''t wait to ask about it, Shao Yunyun sighed, and said hesitantly that he had to think more and think again.


    This Huaixi Province is not his own Huaixi Province. The efforts of many brothers have been condensed up and down. It is a stable and peaceful place that the big guy finally won.


    At least now everyone in Huaixi Province can ensure that their family members, relatives and friends live a stable and stable life. If so, who knows?


    Liao Mingzhong hurriedly said: "There is no doubt about this, Master Shao. The emperor places great importance on Master Shao. The people of Huaixi are also the people of the emperor. Naturally, the emperor is also looking forward to peace and tranquility in the world! This point will definitely not change by then!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Having said that, but what if it happens? No matter how wise the emperor is, he can''t keep the villains instigating. This is not a trivial matter, Master Liao, do you think so?"


    Liao Mingzhong felt depressed and annoyed for a while.


    Hearing this, how could he still not understand what Shao Yunyun''s idea was?


    He is simply too ambitious to have thoughts that he shouldn''t!


    On this point, Liao Mingzhong and the Sun family have the same view. Just because he occupies a small area in Huaixi Province, does Xiao Xiang dare to interfere in the world? What a joke!


    Do you really think this will work? It can be seen that it is a frog at the bottom of the well!


    "The emperor has a holy purpose for this, and the emperor also said that if Lord Shao needs it, the emperor can even give Lord Shao a gold medal. Lord Shao, the emperor values ??Lord Shao from the bottom of his heart. How can this be a traitor like the second prince? Compare? Please think again, Master Shao. Daqin is not exhausted, and it is not easy for outsiders to seize this world, and Master Shao must be very clear about this."


    "Master Shao is a smart person, so he probably won''t do such a whimsical and stinky thing for thousands of years."


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly: "This official will never do such a thing, so I don''t have to worry about Lord Liao. Lord Liao is loyal, so it''s better to think about other things. For example, the previous Hangzhou prefect, he was not a good person. Insatiable greed, despicable and shameless, even if such a person surrenders, Master Liao should persuade his master not to treat such a person too favorably."


    "Otherwise, I am afraid that sooner or later there will be disaster!"


    Liao Mingzhong''s face changed slightly, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Since the third prince occupied Jiangning, among the officials who surrendered, the prefect of Hangzhou was the oldest and most powerful one. Since his surrender, the third prince has indeed admired him very much, praised him countless times in public, and rewarded him in the New Year. It is also first-class, and he also accepts his youngest daughter, Liu Ying, as Concubine Shu, who is very fond of her.


    And that Liu Zhifu was really not that much of a thing, not only did he not appear to be modest in his words and deeds, but on the contrary, he became arrogant and complacent because of this, which has already caused many old people to be dissatisfied and complained in private.

 Chapter 2215

    Because it was too unpleasant to see the prefect of Hangzhou, everyone played one after another and unanimously asked the emperor to recruit Shao Yunyun.


    Everyone knows that Shao Yunyun has beaten the prefect of Hangzhou to the point of losing his armor and armor. As long as he recruits Shao Yunyun, see how crazy that Liu is!


    Everyone still has a good impression of Shao Yunyun. After all, most of the old ministers came from the capital and are familiar with Shao Yunyun. The third prince did not have too much direct conflict with the prince before, nor did he have any old grudges with Shao Yunyun.


    Besides, the crown prince passed away long ago. If Shao Yunyun came and could clean up this annoying Fu Zhifu, he would be everyone''s friend.


    The prefect of Hangzhou knew what everyone was thinking and sneered to himself.


    In this regard, he also raised his hands in favor.


    Why disapprove?


    He is now a big celebrity in front of the emperor, and his daughter is even favored by the emperor. In this area of ??Jiangnan, his connections are much stronger than Shao Yunyun''s.


    Don''t look at what he can do with Shao Yunyun now, but as long as Shao Yunyun submits to the emperor, he has a way to deal with him.


    He is even more eager for Shao Yunyun to submit to the emperor as soon as possible than those of them.


    When they played the emperor''s request to recruit Shao Yunyun as soon as possible, he immediately expressed his approval, his words were sincere and heartfelt, and for this reason, the emperor was very happy, and praised him for his broad-mindedness and disregard of previous grudges!


    Seeing those people''s aggrieved expressions like eating flies, he couldn''t be more happy.


    It is also because he understands that what Shao Yunyun said is not out of nothing and groundless, Liao Mingzhong''s expression changed slightly, and he instantly lost the confidence to continue to persuade.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that the emperor now greatly favors and relies on the surnamed Fu, and Shao Yunyun has scruples about this, and he has no reason to blame Shao Yunyun.


    In today''s world, the first thing a person thinks about is his own safety, what''s wrong with that? Who can blame others for this?


    It was impossible for Liao Mingzhong to tell Shao Yun the truth about the importance of Fu Zhifu in front of the third prince, so he had to lobby hard: "Master Shao is the first-ranking scholar appointed by the late emperor, and the late emperor relied on Master Shao very much. Lord Shao is regarded as the pillar of the country. Now that Daqin is in trouble, the country will not be a country, please Lord Shao to put the people of the world first, and don''t let down the trust and love of the late emperor!"


    "The emperor has always been filial, and he values ??Master Shao as much. Please consider it carefully, Master Shao."


    Shao Yunyun: "Thank you Lord Liao for your kindness, I will consider it carefully. It''s just that the matter is a big one, and I can''t give Lord Liao a satisfactory answer in the near future."


    Liao Mingzhong hurriedly asked, "Then when will Master Shao give me an answer?"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him and smiled: "It''s hard to say..."


    Liao Mingzhong...


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to say it at all!


    Liao Mingzhong smiled reluctantly: "I also ask Master Shao to make a decision as soon as possible. After all, the situation is waiting for no one."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    At this point, Liao Mingzhong understood that this matter could not be discussed.


    He didn''t force it--after all, he couldn''t force it even if he wanted to.


    I was also worried that Fu Zhifu was acting as a demon by the emperor''s side, and that he was the emperor''s trustworthy person, so it would be better if he was there. It would be even worse if he wasn''t there.


    After a few days, he, Liao Mingzhong, left.


    The third prince sent someone to Huaixi Province, but the news spread that he had left in a daze after a few days, and the second prince was secretly happy, and he became more convinced that Shao Yun was firmly on his side.

 Chapter 2216

    A minister came to the second prince, saying that he was going to send troops to attack Shao Yunyun, but was suppressed by the second prince, indicating that the biggest enemy at the moment was the rebel group of the fourth prince occupying the capital. Before eliminating the rebellion of the Fourth Prince, there is no need to do anything extravagant.


    In the end, getting annoyed, the second prince said, if anyone talks about this again, he will stand up and issue a military order to lead the troops to attack Huaixi Province.


    Unless this battle can be won, and it can be won easily, otherwise, too much troops and materials have been consumed in Huaixi Province, isn''t it that the four princes in the north have gone against the party in vain?


    If anyone thinks it is easy to capture Huaixi Province, then go!


    As long as he can lay down Huaixi Province with minimal losses, he will definitely be made a marquis!


    This time, the people who had been shouting the loudest had all died down.


    In Huaixi Province, after the Lantern Festival, Qiao Xuan discussed with Jia Heming, Song Shi and others about the spring ploughing in the new year.


    Last year was a bumper harvest of grain and potatoes, and the official warehouse was full.


    The recruited refugees were also properly arranged.


    This year, I plan to open more wasteland, a variety of cotton and medicinal materials, and potatoes will continue to expand.


    Potatoes have now become a fairly common food throughout Huaixi Province, as well as in the surrounding areas.


    Inexpensive and affordable, everyone likes it very much.


    Potato flour was also popularized and was also very popular.


    Everything in Huaixi Province is thriving.


    From the officials to the common people, no one in the whole province still has any feelings for Daqin. A small group of people who think too much can''t help but secretly pray to Master Shao not to defect to any prince, if they return to Daqin , who knows if there will be such a good day in the future...


    At the beginning of February, who knew that there was another person from the Third Prince.


    This time, it was not the imperial envoy, but the two concubines of the third prince, Concubine Su Li and Concubine Fu Shu.


    Concubine Fu Shu is the youngest daughter of the prefect of Hangzhou who surrendered to the third prince. As for Concubine Su Li, his father was originally a water bandit who gathered in Taihu Lake after the chaos in the world. the Titans.


    It can be said that Concubine Su Li''s father and her brothers have made great contributions to the reason why the third prince was able to take almost the entire Jiangnan under his control so quickly.


    Because of the support of her father and brother, Concubine Su Li was the one who walked sideways in the third prince''s harem.


    Concubine Fu Shu came later, but her background is obviously much stronger than hers. The two have always been a little bit different. This time, I don''t know what the third prince told them, but they were willing to go to Huaixi Province together.


    The two came to Huaixi Province to visit the mountains and waters, and by the way, they toured the country for their emperor.


    Well, even though Shao Yun didn''t agree to anything, the third prince consciously included Huaixi Province as his territory.


    That being the case, why should his concubine go to play?


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan not only had to be well received, but they had to be treated as masters!


    Concubine Su Li and Concubine Fu Shu came through Jinhua, and Zheng Sangge let them go without hesitation.


    If they want to come, why not let them go? Anyway, this kind of self-righteous and ignorant, Mrs. Shao will teach them to be human.


    He doesn''t need to keep them out, it''s not good to say it.


    As for the territory of Huaixi, no matter what happens, it will not be so easy to spread.

 Chapter 2217

    Even if it is spread out, it is what Huaixi says shall prevail.


    Concubine Su Li and Concubine Fu Shu originally thought that they would suffer some difficulties, and they all used this as an excuse to angrily scold Shao Yun for not keeping his way as a minister, so that everyone in the world could see his wolf ambitions, but they did not expect to get in so easily. When they arrived in the city, the two couldn''t help but feel complacent and complacent.


    After all, they were the emperor''s concubines, with noble status and among the dragons and phoenixes. No matter how Shao Yunyun was, he was only a subject of Daqin, their subjects, so naturally he did not dare to oppose them.


    Especially Concubine Su Li, her father was originally a rude, and thanks to this troubled world, he actually let him pull a group of brothers, recruited some unemployed gangsters, and coaxed some refugees and refugees to join. Became the hegemon of a party, and acted indiscriminately in the Taihu Lake area.


    Afterwards, he went out of luck and was recruited by the third prince.


    Concubine Su Li was used to being arrogant and domineering because of her own father. Of course, her background was nothing like a family education. When she first entered the harem of the third prince, she often made jokes and was despised and ridiculed behind her back. .


    There were also concubines who were jealous of her favor and looked down on her background.


    The concubines and concubines in the harem are basically from aristocratic families and high-profile families. Since childhood, they have seen many kinds of house fights and slanderous privates. .


    As far as Su Lifei''s knowledge and mind are concerned, she naturally doesn''t understand these twists and turns. At first, she was typically the kind of person who was sold and helped to count the money. When she was humiliated and teased, she thought others praised her, treated her well, To please her, to be complacent, is not to add a lot of jokes to the big guys.


    Later, these jokes spread to Su Lifei''s ears, and Su Lifei, who knew the truth, became angry and angry. No matter what face she could not get through, no matter what palace rules were not palace rules, she slammed directly at the door and taught several hard lessons. The concubine who once made her suffer from secret losses and calculated her, even broke one person.


    Where have the concubines and concubines ever seen such savage battles with no rules at all? Everyone is terrified!


    You must know their upbringing and the established rules tell them that even if you hate someone so much that your teeth are itchy, you must not be rude and rude.


    Concubine Su''s actions, where did she look like a concubine?


    The concubines and concubines cried to the third prince, and even the empress was furious, saying that if everyone in the harem was so unruly and uneducated, would it be okay?


    Does this palace still look like a palace? Wouldn''t it be a joke for the subjects of the world to spread it out!


    The three princes were in a very difficult situation at that time.


    On the one hand, he had to appease the harem and give an account of the matter, and what the queen said was right. On the other hand, now is the time to employ people, and Concubine Su''s father and her father''s group of brothers are all powerful generals under his command. If the punishment of Concubine Su Li is too heavy, there is no way to explain it to the Su family.


    So the third prince had no choice but to deal with the mud, rewarding the concubines and concubines to appease their anger, pretentiously reprimanding Concubine Su Li, and banning them for ten days. And asked the queen to send a well-behaved old lady to teach Concubine Su Li the rules.

 Chapter 2218

    The queen and the concubines are about to explode with rage!


    I have seen eccentric eyes, but I have never seen such eccentric eyes.


    The concubines in the harem did not understand the overall situation and the difficulties of the third prince¡ªof course, the third prince could not tell the concubines of the harem about his difficulties, his self-esteem would not allow it.


    Then, in the eyes of the concubines and concubines in the harem, it is their emperor''s partiality, a confused and confused king who was bewitched by the traitorous concubine.


    Thinking of Concubine Su Li''s background, she didn''t understand any rules and etiquette, not to mention piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was rude and rude, and she even acted rudely in the palace. She became a concubine in three months.


    Okay, although he is a vulgar idiot who doesn''t understand anything, but who told his bandit father to catch up with the good times?


    The emperor wanted to reuse her father, so he had to lift her up.


    But this concubine is already a great favor, right?


    She still protects her like this!


    It''s really disheartening, and it''s a bit contemptuous for no reason.


    Not to mention that the concubines were not convinced, Su Lifei was also not convinced. Because she felt that those bitches bullied her first, she knew that this was in the harem, and she was very restrained, but she just pointed at the nose and scolded a few times, beat them a few times, and smashed the things in their palace. What?


    If it was before, she would have killed them with a horse whip.


    She is just seeking justice for her own petty, why should she punish her? Foot ban? Learn the rules? Doesn''t that mean killing her!


    Everyone knows that these are the things that bother her the most.


    Concubine Su Li was crying non-stop, no matter what the grounding was or not, she went directly to the third prince to act coquettishly and cry and complain, causing the third prince to have a headache.


    The third prince patiently reasoned with her, saying that this is the rule in the palace, the punishment for her has been very light, and learning the rules is for her good...


    But where could Su Lifei listen?


    She felt that it was good for her to do whatever she wanted to do freely, to make things difficult for her, to make things difficult for her, and to deliberately let her learn she was not happy at all, where is it good for her?


    That''s the excuse!


    Anyway, she doesn''t rely on any bullshit rules to eat. As long as her father is still there and her brothers are still there, she will have someone to back her up and have confidence, and no one will dare to provoke her. If there is no her father and her brothers, even if she learns the rules better than the queen, what''s the use?


    I have to say that Su Lifei''s set is quite right to a certain extent.


    The third prince really liked Concubine Su Li a little bit at the beginning, mainly because his wives and concubines were all girls, and even if there were a few brave ones in the boudoir, they didn''t jump out of the frame of a girl.


    Concubine Su Li was different. She was wild and hot, and she was really brave. When she woke up, the maids and eunuchs who were serving outside the bedroom all lowered their heads, faces and necks flushed, giving the third prince a very different experience.


    This kind of experience is new and novel, and it makes him feel happy and happy, and he can''t stop.


    But Concubine Su Li''s temperament, occasionally coquettish and flirtatious is fun, she is always so unreasonable and unreasonable, and it is not so attractive.


    She had made such a big disaster this time, and she didn''t know how much pressure she had to bear for her. Although the parents of the concubines and concubines were not as good as her father and brothers, they were still serving him.


    Afterwards, he had to find a way to appease them and their parents.

 Chapter 2219

    Who knew that Concubine Su Li was not only disrespectful, but also accused him of being partial...


    The third prince really has the feeling that he has kindly fed the dog.


    He could really understand what it was like to talk to someone who was so different from his class.


    The more the third prince explained, the more wronged Concubine Su Li became.


    Of course, she is not the master who suffers losses and forbearance, and since entering the palace, the third prince has always been almost obedient to her. She was a little in awe of him at first, but now she doesn''t. Splash.


    Anyway, she just doesn''t want to ground her feet or learn the rules.


    The old lady sent by the queen had a sullen face, and she was so unlucky that she would be annoyed if she looked at it any more. That old guy was just trying to trouble her on purpose, and he scolded her a lot, and it''s a problem everywhere, it''s annoying!


    She was really worried that if she couldn''t help but whip her...


    Hearing this, the third prince was startled.


    He believed that Concubine Su Li could definitely do such a thing. At that time, Concubine Su Li gave the old lady who was sent by the queen to teach the rules a whip, what should she do?


    Without severe punishment, what is the majesty of the queen? What''s going on in the palace? Are there any rules in the royal family?


    However, if she was severely punished, would she be happy? Will her family be happy?


    This rule... let''s forget it! Not to learn.


    The third prince sighed secretly, and immediately smiled to appease Concubine Su Li, saying that since she was not willing to learn the rules, she would not learn. Just show respect to the queen in the future, get along well with other concubines, don''t do anything...


    Concubine Su Li was still not very happy, but she was finally happy, so she agreed.


    Of course, the premise is that those concubines don''t mess with her, otherwise she will never be polite.


    Since you don''t even have to learn the rules, then what is forbidden, naturally it will be left alone.


    In the end, the third prince still did a cover-up, only saying that Concubine Su Li was ill, and asked the imperial hospital to send an imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse, and then send a reward to it. This person is coming and going, where is he still banned?


    On the second day of Su Lifei''s "seeing a doctor", she went to the imperial garden to play and admire the flowers.


    In fact, she doesn''t like this kind of flower viewing at all. She is more willing to listen to the show and watch the lively show. Flower viewing is just a waste of flowers. It is pleasing to the eye, but it is not pleasing to the eye. It doesn''t matter how precious some varieties are, how difficult it is to cultivate, and how good others are from time to time.


    Seeing that their emperor was so partial to Concubine Su Li, the empress and concubines were all half-dead with anger, especially those who were wronged, and they all went to the empress to cry.


    The queen herself is still full of anger, what can she do? Just have to calm people down.


    After that, no one dared to provoke Concubine Su Li again, and of course, no one would interact with her again.


    Concubine Su Li didn''t even bother to associate with them, she was complacent.


    Anyway, as long as her father and her brother are capable, even the queen will have to hold back if she is not pleasing to the eye!


    Shao Yunyun shied away and did not want to express his unwillingness to join the third prince. Concubine Su Li found out about this and was very disdainful, especially when she heard something about Qiao Xuan, she was even more disapproving.


    At the same time, it also gave birth to a bit of dissatisfaction.


    So he said to the third prince: "Your Majesty, what exactly is that surnamed Shao? You don''t know how to praise him like this! Look at the concubine, such a person owes a lesson. Let the father, uncle and brothers of the concubine bring one with you. The team went over to beat him, and he would be honest!"

 Chapter 2220

    "When the time comes, it''s not the emperor who asks him to kneel and kneel, and asks him to crawl and crawl! Only then did he know that the emperor is the emperor, and he is just a pariah!"


    These words sounded rough and vicious, but the third prince sounded quite cool, and laughed loudly: "Concubine Ai is straightforward, but it''s fine to talk about it in private, and never say it in front of outsiders. Shao Yunyun still has some skills, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hold a large area like Huaixi, and even Hangzhou Province has occupied a lot."


    Concubine Su Li snorted lightly: "The prefect of Hangzhou is a rice bucket. My father and the others will get down when they fight. Shao Yunyun''s ability to win is nothing! I don''t dare to move while guarding Huaixi''s place! Anyway, if he doesn''t give the emperor a favor, he''ll be damned!"


    The third prince laughed loudly and felt even more happy.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t blame him for favoring Concubine Su Li, except for Concubine Su Li, other concubines would never talk to him like this.


    When Su Lifei saw him smiling, she also giggled happily.


    She moved in her heart, and suddenly smiled: "Your Majesty, why don''t you think about my concubine going to Huaixi? I ??have always heard people say that Mrs. Qiao, whose surname is Shao, is very powerful, so I am very curious. Come on, maybe they can convince the surnamed Shao and the others to submit to the emperor?"


    Concubine Su Li had only stayed in the palace for more than half a year, but she was actually a little bored.


    As long as she was used to being wild in the past, no one cared about wandering around, even before her father took over the lake as king, he was a bully, and no one dared to restrain her.


    But when she entered the palace, even if the emperor favored her favorably, even if the queen and concubines no longer dared to provoke her, it was absolutely impossible for her to wander out of the palace casually.


    No matter how much the third prince favored her, it was impossible for him to agree.


    If there is a chance to take a trip to Huaixi and relax, why not do it?


    The third prince didn''t have this idea originally, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he heard the words.


    If Liao Mingzhong returned without success, it was impossible for Shao Yunyun to surrender easily. If it was before, he might have been furious and sent troops to attack.


    However, Sun Pu''s two attacks failed miserably, and the second time he sent 80,000 troops, but he couldn''t get any cheaper. What can I get for cheap?


    The third prince is not so confident.


    It would be better to let the dead horse be a living horse doctor, and let Su Lifei go there.


    Shao Yunyun and the others would never dare to treat their concubine. And Concubine Su Li''s temperament is unlikely to make her suffer.


    Could it have unexpected effects?


    However, it is not good to let Concubine Su go alone. If she does something outside to feel sorry for herself, wouldn''t she be embarrassed?


    She has to find another concubine to go with her.


    First, others are not interested in such things as going out, and secondly, they are absolutely unwilling to go out with Su Lifei.


    Only Concubine Fu Shu, the daughter of the Prefect Fu, who had just entered the palace, had no choice but to travel with Concubine Su Li.


    Entering Jinhua City, Zheng Sanger ordered Pegasus to report to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan urgently, and arranged for the group of more than 300 people to live in the inn.


    Concubine Su Li knew the power of getting off the horse. She disliked the poor conditions of the inn and refused to get off the carriage. She ordered someone to call Zheng Sanger, the magistrate of Jinhua, and the magistrate''s wife. She wanted to ask them why they were so scornful of her.

 Chapter 2221

    However, the people she sent out did not even see the shadow of Zheng Sangge and others.


    No time.


    Want to make trouble? Then they will be arrested on the charge of unprovoked trouble and will be imprisoned for a few days. Dissatisfied? Either hold back or get out of Jinhua City!


    It''s that simple and rude.


    How did Zheng Sanger not know? Sooner or later, they will break with the third prince. The third prince sent two concubines over so-called "playing" and "communicating with Mrs. Shao" at all.


    Look, these two concubines are really welcome, they started to do things as soon as they entered the city.


    Want to show off your prestige? Sorry, no one bought their account!


    The person who was reused by Concubine Su Li naturally had a similar temperament to her. When she came back after eating a secret loss, she naturally couldn''t swallow this breath, so she complained to Concubine Su Li.


    Concubine Su Li was furious and scolded Shao Yunyun for being unworthy and disobedient. The more she scolded it, the worse it sounded. She claimed that if the Jinhua County magistrate and the magistrate''s wife did not come to apologize in person, and did not arrange the station properly, she would never check in or get off the carriage. .


    No one pays attention to her.


    The street at the entrance of the inn has been blocked, and Zheng Sangge sent people to guard it, and no one is allowed to pass through here.


    The words she cursed at Shao Yunyun and Huaixi officials were really disgusting and irritating, and it was considered magnanimous that she didn''t lead someone to beat her.


    So, Concubine Su Li trapped herself and couldn''t get off the stage, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Sitting in the carriage, she gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "This man named Shao is indeed the wolf''s ambition! How dare he treat us like this, how can he put the emperor in his eyes."


    Concubine Fu Shu naturally hated Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun made her father so miserable, but at this time she had to remind Concubine Su Li: "Since we know that he is not a minister, we can''t make trouble with him too much, sister don''t forget Now, this is already the boundary of Huaixi Province, it''s his territory..."


    Concubine Su Li was startled, but she forced a calm sneer and said, "What are you afraid of? Could it be that this surnamed Shao dared to hurt you and me?"


    Concubine Fu Shu was silent.


    Why doesn''t he dare?


    Concubine Su Li was also secretly annoyed that she had the attack a little too early. What''s the use of pushing hard against the shrimps and crabs below? What do they know? We should wait until we arrive at Huaixi provincial capital and see Shao Yunyun and the Qiao family.


    Asked in front of the ladies and ladies of the major families in Huaixi, I don''t believe that Qiao''s dare...


    But no one came to hand over the ladder. Concubine Su Li was a concubine after all, which was embarrassing, and it was difficult to step down.


    Concubine Fu Shu was also a little embarrassed, but she was more gloating.


    Along the way, she was not less angry with Concubine Su Li, and she also disliked this person''s rude words and deeds. It was a shame to stay with her, and it was uncomfortable everywhere, but there was no way to avoid it.


    Seeing her hit a nail, there is a secret pleasure for no reason.


    Unexpectedly, before she finished her schadenfreude, Su Lifei suddenly turned to look at her: "Are you pretending to be dizzy now?"


    "what?"


    "Pretend to be dizzy, won''t you? Hurry up!"


    "..."


    Concubine Fu Shu understood, and was also very angry.


    "Why, why am I! Can''t you pretend?"


    Of course, Concubine Su Li refused to pretend to be herself. Concubine Fu Shu was "dizzy". She could say that she did not care about the local officials in Jinhua to take care of Concubine Fu Shu, and hurriedly brought Concubine Fu Shu back to the station to rest.


    She pretends to be dizzy, isn''t that a joke?


    She will still count it.

 Chapter 2222

    However, it was impossible for her to explain it to Concubine Fu Shu, she just said impatiently, "I told you to wear casual clothes, why are you doing so much nonsense?"


    Concubine Fu Shu almost fainted without turning around.


    This is too, bullying!


    Concubine Su Li didn''t care whether she was angry or not, she persecuted her impatiently.


    Concubine Fu Shu was so angry that she didn''t dare to fight with her at all, and finally had to "dizzy" with grief.


    A stalemate like a joke dissipated so logically.


    Zheng Sanger and Jinhua County magistrate all laughed when they found out, and sighed a few words about snakes, snakes, rats and rats. That Concubine Su Li, I heard that she is the daughter of a bandit, is vulgar and vulgar, but she has a bit of a way. .


    Concubine Su Li is the person who knows how to judge the situation best, but Ma Wei didn''t give it to her.


    Zheng Sanger didn''t intend to deliberately make things difficult for her. It''s not that Huaixi Province can''t afford to entertain her normally, so there''s no need to do those villainy acts.


    The next day, Su Lifei and her party continued on the road, heading towards the provincial capital.


    Last night, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan got the news that they were coming.


    The couple were surprised.


    "What''s the matter with the third prince? What do you want to do with these two people?"


    Shao Yun said: "Then Su Li was heard to be the daughter of a bandit leader who occupied Taihu Lake, and her behavior is probably somewhat different from ordinary boudoir women. No matter what they do, it must be a bad visitor, and this time it will be hard work. Madam. I plan to go to Huaixiguan early tomorrow morning."


    When Concubine Su Li and Concubine Fu Shu came over, it would be more troublesome for Shao Yunyun to see them or not, so he might as well just avoid them.


    Coincidentally, he hasn''t been there since the completion of Huaixi Pass, so he stopped by to have a look this time.


    When Qiao Xuan heard him say this, she also thought of this level, and smiled: "Well, that''s fine, I''ll receive them when they come. We have two dispatches here, and we haven''t been to the concubine yet. !"


    Shao Yunyun said: "Then Concubine Su Li is the daughter of a water bandit''s family. If the third prince hadn''t tried to win over her father and her brothers, she would definitely not have accepted her as a concubine. I''m afraid such a person is not reasonable. That''s all, if you don''t know the fun, the lady doesn''t need to be polite to her."


    Qiao Xuan smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, when have you seen me suffer?"


    Shao Yunyun was a little relieved, and smiled and hugged her in his arms: "My lady thought to drive them away earlier, so I can come back."


    If they don''t leave, Shao Yunyun doesn''t plan to go back to the provincial capital.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "If the third prince, the second prince, and the others knew that this method would make it impossible for the husband to have a home, maybe they would be happy to let their concubines live here forever!"


    Shao Yunyun laughed: "It''s impossible, if that''s the case, I''ll have to force people out."


    Early the next morning, Shao Yunyun really left, and took An An with him by the way.


    With his son by his side, he can also teach him his homework. It''s good to let my son know for a long time.


    Furthermore, when the two concubines came, Qiao Xuan probably wouldn''t have much time to take care of her son.


    An An followed his father on a long journey. Hearing that he still went to Huaixi Pass, the little guy was quite happy. When he was parting, he suddenly realized that he was going to leave her mother, and felt sad again, hugging Qiao Xuan and refusing to let go, almost repenting and refusing to go.


    On the evening of the day his father and son left, Qiao Xuan received another letter from Jinhua City.

 Chapter 2223

    In the letter, Zheng Sanger detailed the incident of Concubine Su Li and Concubine Fu Shu who attempted to make trouble at the gate of Jinhua Station yesterday.


    Qiao Xuan was amused.


    This Concubine Su Li really has a strong bandit girl style. She doesn''t faint, but makes others faint. He also knows how to judge the situation, and after such a fuss, it will stop.


    Such people are very treacherous and insidious, and they are not easy to deal with.


    However, it''s best if she doesn''t make trouble in Jinhua, otherwise Zheng Sanger and the others are really difficult to deal with...


    Concubine Su Li and Concubine Fu Shu were not in a hurry. They stopped and went all the way until they reached Huaixi provincial capital five days later.


    Qiao Xuan did not go out of the city to meet them, but sent someone to lead them into the city and into the inn.


    Concubine Su Li was very annoyed. On the way, they might have been instructed by the provincial capital to treat them lukewarmly. No matter which city they stayed in, the local officials and female relatives did not go to say goodbye, but they just sent them away. Greetings from an old and stupid old mama who doesn''t know anything.


    Anyway, don''t ask them why they didn''t go, just ask if they''re not free or busy!


    Another explanation is that Huaixi Province is relatively poor, and the spring ploughing is imminent. Even the officials and family members need help with something, and no one is free.


    It seems that they are very busy!


    But under the eaves, Su Lifei thought about the consequences of her making trouble, so she chose not to make trouble.


    Even if there is trouble, there will be no good results.


    But now in the provincial capital, the surnamed Shao, the Qiao family dared not to take her seriously like this, it was bullying at all!


    She is now the queen concubine!


    Concubine Fu Shu was guarding her. Seeing her face changed and she wanted to get angry, she couldn''t help but grabbed her sleeve and said in a low voice, "Sister, I can''t do it! There are so many people at the gate of the city, if my sister does something here, It will definitely attract onlookers and make people point and point, but it doesn''t look good."


    Concubine Su Li was annoyed, "What''s so bad about this? I just want these people to see how the surnamed Shao disobeyed the emperor, disloyalty and filial piety!"


    "No way, sister!" Concubine Fu Shu was about to cry in a hurry, she didn''t want to make a fool of herself with this bandit girl, "We are the imperial concubine now, and we represent the emperor''s face and the royal family. How can a concubine of the royal family be like this? Make it easy for the people to see? If you ask people to point and talk about us as a joke, even the emperor will be ashamed!"


    "Besides, this is the capital of Huaixi Province, yes, it is the territory of that surnamed Shao, the people here may or may not have been bewitched by him long ago, and they are all directed towards him? In this way, if we make trouble Get up, wouldn''t it be even more ridiculous?"


    These remarks moved Concubine Su Li a bit. Concubine Su thought for a while, and frowned with some disgust: "Forget it, that''s it! Sometimes I really don''t understand you people. I''m afraid of that, and cringe, it''s so boring! A good person, can you let people look and say a few words to reduce the amount of meat? As long as it makes the other person unhappy, won''t it be enough?"


    Concubine Fu Shu heaved a sigh of relief and kept laughing, how could she dare to tell her apart? For fear that if she angered her and she changed her mind, it would be miserable.


    She said in her heart that you are a woman who came from a bandit, and you have a vulgar and vulgar vulgarity all over your body. You are right if you don''t understand...


    If it weren''t for the current situation, and you are like this, even appearing in front of the emperor has sullied his eyes, how can you fit into the emperor''s harem!

 Chapter 2224

    Concubine Su Li did not cause any trouble, and the entire team entered the station safely.


    Qiao Xuan had already ordered someone to tidy up and clean the inn and made some furnishings. It looked neat and comfortable, but that was all.


    Not even a single piece of expensive furnishings.


    Concubine Su Li glanced at the room, disgusting and mocking: "Huaixi Province is so poor!"


    The main house was naturally occupied by Concubine Su Li, and Concubine Fu Shu lived in the east wing. Although she also felt that she was being neglected, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, how could the emperor allow Su Lifei to be so nonsense, and why did she really let her go out and run to this broken place? Don''t have to take yourself as a companion. It''s really been eight lifetimes...


    She didn''t want to come to Huaixi Province at all, and she didn''t want to see Shao Yunyun who defeated her father.


    After a while, Li Xia led two maids over to greet her, and then said, "Our lady said that the two mothers have come from afar to rest first, and the lady will come to visit tomorrow."


    When Concubine Su Li heard this, she squinted at Li Xia, "Visit? Oh, Ben Gong is Concubine Li who was personally appointed by the emperor, she is just a little lady of the state, Ben Gong is the king, she is only a minister, she came to see Ben Gong. Gong is called asking for a meeting, an audience, what kind of visit is she worthy of!"


    beginning of summer:"¡­¡­"


    Li Xia would like to ask a question very much, call you the imperial concubine, do you really think you are the imperial concubine? How did the third prince get the throne? Is it the right way?


    In the other two princes, he is a "rebel"!


    Being in a wrong position is so rampant, it''s really a donkey who doesn''t know how to look!


    Li Xia didn''t speak, and Concubine Su Li felt more and more that she possessed great truth, and Li Xia must be guilty and speechless.


    Concubine Su Li sneered: "What does Mrs. Qiao mean? She is so bold! You scumbag is so rude, so don''t apologize!"


    After Concubine Su Li spoke, she seemed to be afraid that Li Xia would really apologize and she would lose the opportunity to teach Li Xia a lesson and slap Qiao Xuan in the face, and immediately reprimanded: "Mother Ling, teach me a lesson for this humble servant who knows nothing about heaven and earth. Give me a slap!"


    "Yes, Concubine Li!" Mammy Ling was a servant girl brought into the palace by Concubine Su Li. She was fierce and difficult to deal with. She was Concubine Su''s confidant. How can you bear to hear this? Rolling up his sleeves, he stepped forward a few steps, with a savage smile on his face, he raised his sturdy arms and slapped him in the face of Li Xia.


    Concubine Fu Shu was so frightened that she closed her eyes and exclaimed in a low voice!


    She wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Li Xia stood there and didn''t move. The two maids who followed her raised their hands to block Mammy Ling, holding her arm so that she couldn''t move.


    Mammy Ling shouted in a vicious voice: "What are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    The two maids pushed her away hard, and Mammy Ling staggered back three or two steps back in embarrassment: "You, you are so brave!"


    Concubine Su Li was also stunned, knowing that she had beaten countless people in the palace of the third prince, but no one dared to avoid it, or that she could not avoid it if she wanted to.


    "It''s the other way around!" Concubine Su Li shouted, "Are you guys going to rebel? Where''s Mrs. Qiao? Tell her to come and see Ben Gong! Don''t leave today, you bitch, and Ben Gong won''t teach you a lesson. It''s not Su!"


    Su Lifei got up angrily, a gust of wind rushed up, and she simply did it herself.


    The status of being a master is precious, and it is bullshit for her to lose your status with the minions!

 Chapter 2225

    Many times, she feels that it is more refreshing and enjoyable to do it by herself!


    However, her fierce slap still failed to reach Li Xia''s face, and the two maids who followed Li Xia still blocked her raised arms.


    "You are presumptuous!" Concubine Su Li roared, this was something she had never experienced before! Someone dared to stop her, the queen concubine?


    "It''s the other way around! I think you''re just trying to rebel! Someone, come here! What are you still doing, don''t give me a hand! Today, Ben Gongfei is teaching these three cheap servants who have no masters in their eyes. No! I can''t stop this palace even when I come!"


    Mammy Ling was also furious. She had never felt so suffocated before, and immediately ran out to call someone: "Come on, come on!"


    Soon, a large group of palace maids and eunuchs poured in.


    Li Xia was taken aback, and I was afraid that the madam didn''t expect the concubine Li, who was born in a bandit girl, to be so fierce...


    If this was bullied on her own territory, she would have been by his wife''s side for so many years in vain.


    Li Xia rushed forward, grabbed the tea cup and smashed it hard on the ground. With the crisp cracking sound, the fragments scattered, and all the palace maids and eunuchs were startled.


    Li Xia glared at them and sneered: "This is Huaixi Province, not Jiangning, let alone Hangzhou City! I''m the steward next to my wife, if you dare to touch me, think about how many heads! The second prince''s people are still here with our master. If you can''t get cheap, what are you guys!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs are not fools. Since they entered the border of Huaixi Province, they have experienced how their group has been treated.


    Huaixi Province''s attitude towards them is quite satisfactory and reveals disgust and caution. It is definitely not friendly. As for flattery and flattery, it is even more of a dream.


    In this case, if you really move the people around Mrs. Shao, I''m afraid it will really cause trouble...


    The palace maids and eunuchs suddenly hesitated.


    Seeing this, Concubine Su Li became even more furious!


    "It''s the other way around! Do you all want to be the other way around! Can''t you forget who your masters are? If you don''t listen to Ben Gong''s words, believe it or not, Ben Gong wants you to die!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs were all startled. I don''t know who was leading the charge, and they rushed forward without any hesitation.


    They couldn''t be more clear about the temperament of this master. She said that if she wanted them to die, she would really kill them. This was definitely not an angry word.


    After all, this is the master who even the concubines in the palace can beat up, and the emperor is still protecting her. What are the lives of their servants worth...


    A maid who followed Li Xia hurriedly ran outside, shouting as she ran, "Come here! Come here! Where are all the people serving in the inn!"


    There were originally a number of servants and maids in this inn, but most of them were sent over after a selection of orders from Qiao Xuan.


    After all, Concubine Su Li''s group were all the people of the third prince, and they belonged to the enemy, so it was impossible to send someone to serve them casually.


    Therefore, when the people heard the call, they immediately dropped their work and rushed in.


    Li Xia was in a hurry to get out, and when he saw this, he shouted loudly: "Hurry up and stop them!"


    In fact, she didn''t need to make a special noise at all. Everyone rushed in and was shocked when they saw it, and they went up to help without thinking.


    Those who can be selected to serve here are all facing Huaixi, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. Li Xia is Qiao Xuan''s confidant, who doesn''t know her?


    How could it be possible to watch her being bullied!

 Chapter 2226

    One after another, more than ten servants came in, and the situation eased in an instant. It was not so easy for Concubine Su''s people to embarrass Lixia!


    For a time, the entire hall was crowded and noisy.


    Concubine Fu Shu was completely frightened, she sat stiffly on the chair, dumbfounded, and did not dare to move even when her heart was beating wildly.


    Concubine Su Li was also dumbfounded.


    Ever since she entered the palace, what she looked down on most was the behavior of the so-called daughters of noble families and noble families, who only dared to bicker and did not dare to do anything at all. Obviously he is weak and a weak chicken, but he still wants to say something high-sounding about a gentleman who speaks and does not do anything, and what a market shrew does.


    She despised it very much and thought it was sour!


    When it''s time to do something, she doesn''t care about it, she''s never vague.


    Because of this, she was invincible, and now no one in the harem would dare to provoke her.


    But I don''t think, why is Huaixi so savage? Where did these people come from, they dared to do it!


    Concubine Su Li roared in a fit of rage, the lowly servants couldn''t stop scolding them, kept yelling at the palace maids and eunuchs below to take down each other, and scolded Lixia and other lowly servants for rebelling, even daring to do something to their master...


    result¡­¡­


    The result was rather ugly. Her troops were not able to fight against Lixia''s side. In the end, she had to retreat in embarrassment, or she was knocked to the ground and reluctantly got up and couldn''t be beaten...


    Concubine Su Li''s face turned white and then red, and her fingers pointing at Li Xia were trembling: "It''s the other way around! You, you are so bold! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of this palace! This palace wants to tell the emperor, I want all of your brains!"


    The servants in Huaixi, look at me, I look at you, some people can''t help but bite their lips and hold back their laughter, some people roll their eyes secretly, and some people quietly curl their lips, all of which are regarded as jokes.


    This is Huaixi Province!


    Does this Concubine Su Li really think she can play any prestige in Huaixi Province? She is nothing without buying her account.


    It''s no wonder that everyone saw her "emperor" without the slightest sense of awe.


    When three emperors appeared in Daqin, the majesty of imperial power completely collapsed and shattered into slag in the hearts of the common people.


    Not to mention that the three emperors also accused each other of splashing dirty water, which was very unbearable. In the eyes of everyone, each of them was unclean.


    Seeing this Su Li Concubine so arrogant and domineering at this moment, everyone naturally disdainful.


    Before Li Xia came, he was instructed by Qiao Xuan to treat each other with courtesy. It would be best if the big guys knew it well, got along well, and did not violate each other, but if the other party made too much trouble, then there was no need suffer and endure.


    Why?


    Even though she was mentally prepared, Li Xia was still shocked when she really got in front of this Concubine Su, and after her turbulent battle, Li Xia was still shocked.


    She said in her heart that she had been with Madam for so many years, and she had seen and experienced things at any rate, otherwise, she would have been frightened by this Concubine Su Li.


    What kind of imperial concubine is this? She''s even more troublesome than the daughter of the butcher''s family in the market who is helping to sell meat...


    At this moment, it was expected that Concubine Su Li had nothing to do with her, and after hearing her wild words, Li Xia scolded her and said: "Concubine Li keeps reporting that the emperor wants our heads. I don''t know which emperor the empress wants to report to?"

 Chapter 2227

    Concubine Su Li didn''t hear Li Xia''s words clearly, she only heard that she mentioned the emperor, and she suddenly became complacent and sneered: "Hmph, you know what you''re afraid of? If you know you''re afraid, don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to Ben Gong! This palace is satisfied, and this palace will spare you a cheap life!"


    Li Xia "Puchi!" With a smile, she could only say more clearly and clearly: "Concubine Li seems to have forgotten that there are three emperors in the world today. I don''t know which emperor wants our lives?"


    "You¡ªbold!" Concubine Su Li was furious, wanting to rush forward to beat people, knowing that she couldn''t take advantage of them, and stood still, pointing at Li Xia and scolding: "Damn! There is only one emperor in the world, and the emperor is now in Jiangning, Where are the three emperors! Those two are obviously traitors!"


    "Really..." Li Xia said coolly: "But the other two emperors also said that the third prince is a traitor. Concubine Li, take a look, who should the people in this world believe?"


    Concubine Li was about to explode with rage, "Of course our emperor is the emperor. Our emperor is the direct descendant of the first empress, and the middle palace is orthodox, how can others compare!"


    "However, your emperor can''t rule the world!"


    "you!"


    Concubine Su Li''s eyes were red and she was about to breathe fire, she glared at Li Xia and gritted her teeth and said: "Bitch, what do you mean? What does Shao Yunyun mean? Does he really want to rebel? He is a servant of Daqin. Do you want to leave an infamy and a legacy for thousands of years!"


    Li Xia thought to himself that it would be ridiculous for people who are not upright to speak such righteous words.


    "Our lords are excellent people, but there are too many emperors in this world. Everyone says that they are orthodox, and they have solid evidence and eloquently come up with a lot of evidence to prove that the other party is a traitor. If this is the case, then it is naturally half a catty. , half and half. If we adults choose our masters at will, what kind of decency will we be? That''s what I can''t say to Da Qin!"


    Concubine Su Li felt extremely wronged and angry, "Our emperor is the orthodox! We are the emperor!"


    Li Xia smiled lightly: "Oh, the other two emperors said the same! Why don''t you emperors persuade the other two emperors first? At that time, your emperors will naturally be the masters of the world!"


    The servants couldn''t help but snicker.


    Concubine Su Li glared at Li Xia fiercely, wishing to tear her apart.


    If this was in the third prince''s harem, if anyone dared to get angry at her like this, she would have whipped up her whip long ago! Custody is pumping people to death!


    Don''t let people kneel down and give her a good kowtow hundreds of times until she is satisfied, she will never forgive her lightly.


    But now, it''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she can''t.


    It''s true that she is domineering and domineering, but she''s not stupid either. She knows that sometimes there are things she can''t do at all. For example, right now, she was half-to-death by a lowly servant girl, but she couldn''t even touch a corner of her clothes!


    "Okay, okay! You bastard maid is rude and nonsense in front of this palace today, don''t regret it in the future! In this world, there have never been three emperors, never! There is only one emperor! Shao Yunyun is the best for this reason. I understand too!"


    "Get out! Get me out!"


    Li Xia bowed her knees slightly, "The servants will not disturb you, the two maids can rest."


    Wouldn''t it be over sooner?


    "Humph!"


    Concubine Su Li snorted heavily.


    Li Xia took people away immediately.

 Chapter 2228

    The servants who were originally serving here all retire with Li Xia, and they still do what they have to do.


    Su Lifei''s volcano erupted, smashing the house into a pulp to vent her anger, cursing while smashing.


    Seeing this, Concubine Fu Shu was afraid, disturbed, and contemptuous. Taking advantage of Concubine Su Li''s inattentiveness, she quietly left with the maid who was serving her. She went back to the east wing where she lived, and told people to close the door. If anyone came, she would only say that she was tired. , at rest.


    She really disliked Concubine Su Li.


    This bandit girl really has a bandit style, but it is only a bandit style. The concubines in the harem had to swallow her anger and be bullied and humiliated because of her mother''s strength and the emperor''s protection. She thought that her way of doing things would not work anywhere?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Even the Shili family who pays attention to etiquette and rules may not be able to endure such a brutal collision like her, not to mention, this Shao family is not a good stubborn.


    If it was Shanshui, she wouldn''t have beaten her father so badly.


    Concubine Su Li snorted for a while, and didn''t stop until she was so tired that she was out of breath.


    Mammy Ling hurriedly winked and told the palace maids and eunuchs to clean up the mess in the house, and she hurriedly poured tea for Concubine Su Li to comfort her.


    Concubine Su Li frowned, and suddenly sneered, "Stop for me! Mammy Ling, you go out and ask someone to come in to clean it up!"


    Mammy Ling''s eyes lit up: "Yes, madam!"


    The servants serving in this inn are really abominable, and just now they dared to oppose the empress. Then why Mrs. Shao''s confidants have left now, let''s see how to deal with them.


    Immediately, a steward servant came in with a few servants, and when she saw the room was full of mess, she couldn''t help frowning.


    These people were all guilty of helping that Mrs. Shao''s confidant just now, Mammy Ling looked at them now, but she was proud: "Hurry up, clean up the ground! Then use a rag to wipe the ground well. Wipe, and then send someone to find you Mrs. Shao, and ask her to send a batch of decorations quickly."


    The steward servants ordered the servants to clean up the house, and called someone to report to their wife.


    I didn''t want to, but when I just started to clean up, Mammy Ling scolded: "The maiden is resting in the room, you are so noisy, how can the maiden rest? It disturbs the maiden''s pure dream, and you can''t afford to have your heads cut off! Don''t give me some relief. !"


    Several servants looked at the steward.


    The steward said coldly: "How can you clean up the house without making a sound? Since this nanny is so knowledgeable, why don''t you come?"


    "How dare you talk back!" Mammy Ling was waiting for this moment, her eyes were raised and her eyebrows were raised, she stepped forward and slapped the manager, "You can do what you want to do, our mother-in-law. Jin Zun and Jade are expensive or not, but I have to accommodate you!"


    The steward was caught off guard, covering his hot and aching face and trembling with anger.


    Mammy Ling shook her hands, brushed the placket of her clothes, and gave her a disdainful snort, "What are you still doing? Why don''t you clean it up for me now! What? You all want to eat your ears, don''t you?"


    The steward held back his anger and said lightly, "Let''s clean up."


    Mammy Ling: "Don''t make any noise, make it easier for me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The suffocation in her heart finally came out three points, and she still had seven points. But don''t worry, you will be able to get it back soon.


    These scumbags are all worth beating. After a few lessons, you will know what to do and what not to do...

 Chapter 2229

    Concubine Su Li, who was resting in the middle, leaned lazily on the couch. She could hear the movement outside clearly. She curled the corners of her lips and sneered in a low voice.


    fight with her? Ah!


    In the past, when she was a bandit, she never suffered a loss. Now that she is an imperial concubine, one person is below ten thousand people. If she suffers from this, then she can be considered more and more involved, and it will be more embarrassing.


    There are many broken pieces of porcelain on the ground. In fact, in order to prevent hands from being cut, the servants were very careful when they cleaned up, and there was no sound at all. Mammy Ling was deliberately looking for trouble.


    With a sullen face, she stared at the crowd with gloomy eyes, and suddenly stepped forward and kicked someone and scolded, "Are you deaf?


    The maid screamed and fell backwards, throwing one hand on the broken piece of porcelain, the sharp piece of porcelain cut through her skin instantly, and the bright red blood immediately flowed out.


    She gasped lowly, and hurriedly took out the handkerchief to cover the wound.


    The steward quickly stepped forward and helped her up with another person: "Does it matter?"


    The maid glanced at the steward and shook her head slightly. The wound isn''t big, but the bleeding is definitely painful.


    Most importantly, it''s so annoying!


    Mammy Ling was even more complacent, sneered "chi", raised her eyebrows and shouted: "Who told you to stop? Why don''t you hurry up and work for me! If the maiden wakes up in a while and you haven''t cleaned up, let''s see how to clean up you guys. !"


    "You," she raised her chin at the handmaiden who had just kicked blood on her hand, and said with disgust, "it''s unlucky to see blood on your hand, it''s not an eyesore, so don''t hurry out!"


    All the servants took a deep breath and were stunned.


    Although they are all servants, the temperament of the master they served in the past was not very good. As a servant, I have suffered more or less grievances, but I have never seen such a style as this Ling mama who doesn''t take down people as people.


    The steward said angrily, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Mammy Ling sneered contemptuously: "It''s too much to deceive others? Haha, you are also worthy of it! How precious is our empress, it''s your honor to come to Huaixi! Is it not enough to ask such a little request? You, a lowly servant, dare to talk to me like this, I think the slap just now is not enough for you to learn a lesson, right!"


    The steward sneered when he heard that Mammy Ling''s remarks revealed that she still wanted to hit her.


    Fang was caught off guard, and he really didn''t expect this old woman to be so arrogant and shameless, so she suffered a loss.


    If she wants to hit someone again, she tries!


    Madam has specially warned me not to let my own people suffer!


    Seeing that the bloody handmaiden hadn''t come out yet, Mammy Ling became impatient, "Hey, why are you still standing here? Why don''t you let me go out!"


    The steward held the handmaiden''s wrist in one hand and said coldly, "Since the mammy dislikes us and won''t do anything, then the mammy will clean up the house by herself! We''ll leave now! In case it disturbs your precious and precious imperial concubine''s rest. , that would be incredible!"


    She said and instructed everyone: "Everyone stop, don''t clean up."


    Everyone had long been annoyed and resented that Mammy Ling deliberately found fault, humiliated, beaten and scolded. They wanted to hear this. Hearing this, they responded quickly.


    "You¡ªwhat do you mean! You dare!" Mammy Ling was extremely angry.


    The steward sneered and was about to speak, when he saw that Li Xia had returned with the two previous maids.

 Chapter 2230

    "I heard that the house was smashed? What''s the matter?"


    When Mammy Ling saw her, she subconsciously snorted in her heart, knowing that this person was not someone to be provoked, her arrogant and domineering expression subconsciously subsided, and her attitude was still arrogant: "In this room¡ª"


    Li Xia interrupted her and said, "It must have been your slaves who were clumsy and smashed! You slaves are useless, how could Concubine Li tolerate you? Our lady said that these things were not made out of thin air. It was bought with money! Since you broke it, you should pay for it. I will bring the list over later."


    "What did you say!" Ling mama said angrily: "Let us accompany you? Why!"


    Li Xia sneered: "You didn''t pay for what you broke. Who can''t pay for you? No one owes you!"


    Concubine Su Li, who was in the middle of the room, couldn''t bear it any longer, she turned over with a "huh", and rushed over like a gust of anger, "These things were smashed by this palace. Is it possible that this palace should pay for it?"


    Li Xia was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Concubine Su Li really didn''t care about her own reputation at all. If it was the ladies next to it, they would not admit such a thing in front of outsiders.


    After all, this is not a good thing to have a face.


    "Since it was the goddess who smashed it, then the goddess should pay for it."


    "What if Bengong doesn''t pay?" Concubine Su Li sneered, "This world belongs to the emperor, and Bengong is the emperor''s favorite concubine, let alone smashing such a few things, it''s just a burst of interest that set fire to this broken place. ,so what?"


    "Then don''t do it," Li Xia looked at her with cold eyes, and said coldly, "There is a saying that water and fire are ruthless, and if the water goes away, people will be killed, it will not be a game. Even if the prince is unwilling, I am afraid that he will have to accept the fact!"


    Concubine Su Li pointed at Li Xia furiously: "What do you mean!"


    "I advise the empress to do it for yourself."


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Xia didn''t move, her eyebrows didn''t lift. Concubine Su Li wasn''t tired of saying these words, she was about to get tired of listening.


    In the final analysis, this is nothing but a strong man from outside and inside.


    Concubine Su Li glared at Li Xia fiercely, feeling the powerlessness of anger again.


    If this was in the harem, she would definitely tell this scumbag to live and die, how could she be so arrogant!


    How dare this bitch threaten her! No, it''s that bitch of Joe''s.


    "Mammy Ling, take care of this place by yourself. Since our people are not serving you well, Madam said, from today onwards, they will not enter the house to serve them. For everything in this room, please ask Mammy Ling herself. be in charge."


    Concubine Su Li: "..."


    Concubine Su Li''s eyes widened, she was so angry that she was speechless.


    That''s abominable! unacceptable!


    Li Xia led the crowd out and asked the stewardess maid, "That old woman beat her in the face? And her hands, what''s going on?"


    The stewardess said the reason with a wry smile.


    Li Xia sneered: "She is crazy, don''t even look at this place! What kind of prestige is she playing. Okay, I know about this, you all pay attention in the future and pay attention. If they dare to bully people , you just find it back, and report it to me."


    The steward servant hurriedly agreed.


    Concubine Su Li stared at the mess, almost going crazy!


    Even before entering the palace, she had never felt so aggrieved.


    "Mother, this-"


    Concubine Su Li glared at her and scolded her angrily: "Useless things, such trivial things can''t be done well!"


    After saying that, he turned around and rushed into the room angrily, leaning there and sulking.

 Chapter 2231

    Mammy Ling lowered her head, not daring to let out the air.


    She knew that she blamed her for this, but she went too far, and it was self-defeating.


    However, how did she know that these people really have such courage. She also wants to pull a game back for the master.


    Thinking that this is the master''s business, those people are just the lowest-ranking servants, what''s the point? Even if he asks the master to kill a few, is it possible that the Qiao family can still be honest with the master because of this?


    But who knows-


    Mammy Ling instructed a little palace maid: "Go, ask someone to come in and clean up!"


    The little palace maid timidly agreed, and hurriedly went out to call someone.


    None of the servants and maids assigned in this inn paid any attention to her, and everyone had work in their hands and could not leave.


    How dare a little palace maid be as arrogant as Mammy Ling? Even if she dares, it''s useless if people don''t buy it.


    As a last resort, she had to bite the bullet and report back.


    Mammy Ling scolded her like a gourd, "I can''t handle this trivial matter!" After beating her twice to vent her anger, she didn''t dare to make fun of herself, so she had to order the palace maids and eunuchs to clean up the house. well organized.


    The place was being cleaned up when Qiao Xuan ordered Li Xia to send over the compensation form.


    Do not pay? That''s okay, but it won''t send anything new. Also, their food treatment will also decrease, after all, the compensation will be deducted from it...


    In short, either you take your own money, or you want to cheat, we will do it ourselves.


    Mammy Ling was stunned, she couldn''t help but said angrily: "Our imperial concubine is the concubine of the emperor, the whole world belongs to the emperor''s family, what does it mean to smash a few things? That''s it, your madams. Do you have to care too much? Say it without fear of being laughed at!"


    Li Xia said with a smile: "Our lady said that it is impossible to mess with things. It is not possible in our Huaixi Province. If you are not convinced, then go back. As for this world, it is better to ask the imperial concubine. Does the goddess have the ability to smash it in the imperial palace in the capital? That''s what it means to be truly majestic!"


    Concubine Su Li rubbed her chest and took a deep breath, she didn''t care about this cheap servant! She wants to see, if the bitch of the Qiao family can still see herself forever.


    Mammy Ling is also very angry, it is obvious that their own emperor is the real Dragon Emperor, they dare not recognize it! They have also compiled so many crooked words, and sooner or later they will settle accounts with them...


    After Li Xia left, Mammy Ling''s scalp was numb, and she didn''t know how to report to her master.


    To her surprise, Su Lifei didn''t say anything this time, and sneered while looking at the compensation form.


    In the end, he threw the list on the ground and sneered: "Huaixi Province is really poor, and this Qiao family is really careful and mean, I heard that she was born and raised by an aunt, no wonder she can''t stand on the stage so much. Pan! Oh, it''s hard for her to remember the account so clearly!"


    Mammy Ling hurriedly laughed with her: "Of course she''s not as good as Niangniang, and she''s not worthy of carrying shoes for Niangniang. Niangniang, then this¡ª"


    Concubine Su Li gritted her teeth: "Isn''t it just a few thousand taels of silver? Since she asked for it, give it to her! This palace usually rewards cats and dogs. It''s not much!"


    Mammy Ling heaved a sigh of relief: "Yes, yes, Niangniang, you are so generous, that is beyond the reach of others. This old slave will send someone to send the money over."

 Chapter 2232

    Concubine Su Li snorted softly. It still hurts to think that so much money was given out all of a sudden.


    She was irritable and couldn''t help but want to attack.


    His brows furrowed, his eyes swept away, and he remembered that Concubine Fu Shu was here.


    "Where''s Concubine Fu Shu? She hides and calls her over!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    Mammy Ling also likes to do this kind of thing very much. She doesn''t need anyone else at the moment, she goes over it herself.


    Concubine Fu Shu didn''t want to come, but unfortunately, she was "tired, I want to rest!" or "I''m not very comfortable!" This is not very useful for Concubine Su Li.


    If it doesn''t pass, Concubine Su will have a way to keep her even more reluctant to fight.


    As a last resort, Concubine Fu Shu had to simply tidy up her clothes and bun, and passed.


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    Concubine Su Li looked her up and down, and smiled coldly: "You will enjoy it, hide yourself and leave everything to this palace."


    Concubine Fu Shu smiled reluctantly: "Those who are able work hard, how can I compare with my sister..."


    "You can shut up! This palace won''t eat your way!" Seeing her timid and nervous look, Concubine Su Li couldn''t help but get even more angry, as if she had bullied her, "Don''t forget What is the purpose of our trip to Huaixi Province, don''t think about anything and hide behind it, don''t act like it''s none of your business! Otherwise, if we go back, I don''t know what this palace will say in front of the emperor. "


    Concubine Fu Shu was sullen.


    Deceiving too much!


    She held back her anger and laughed: "What my elder sister taught me was that I, I was just a little tired and took a nap. If my elder sister called me for something, I would naturally come over immediately. If elder sister has any orders, just say... "


    Concubine Su Li glanced at her, and seeing that she followed her with such a good voice, she couldn''t do anything further.


    After such an attack, her anger disappeared for a little while, her expression softened, and she said, "You are barely a sensible person, and Ben Gong can save some energy. This Qiao''s bullying is too much, so it can be seen that Shao Yunyun is definitely not. Alright, he definitely gave birth to the ambition of a wolf, and this palace came to you just to discuss with you, and we need to think of a way to subdue the Qiao family and call Shao Yunyun to surrender to the emperor."


    Concubine Fu Shu wanted to sneer after hearing this!


    Do you really have no count in your heart? Since entering the boundaries of Huaixi Province, how many things have you been looking for? You just entered the provincial capital and lived in this inn. How many things happened to you?


    Where is this to win people over for the emperor, it is clear that it is for the emperor to offend people.


    Now I remember what did you come here for? I''m afraid it''s too late!


    After seeing your true face, who do you think could possibly believe you?


    Now, even if you take the initiative to beg for mercy, I am afraid that people will not pay attention to you. Besides, you are not willing to beg for mercy...


    If Concubine Su Li knew what Concubine Fu Shu thought so, she would be aggrieved.


    She didn''t mean it that way, and she didn''t feel like she had done anything wrong.


    Because she is the queen concubine! She is the concubine beside the emperor, and the master of the subjects in this world! What happened to Huaixi Province? Isn''t it also the emperor''s country?


    When her master is here, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Shi should serve her respectfully, instead of being so dismissive.


    It was they who did the wrong thing first, she just wanted to teach them a lesson, isn''t that just right!

 Chapter 2233

    Her majestic concubine, the emperor''s woman, can''t she teach a few lowly servants a lesson? She didn''t do anything to Joe, did she?


    That''s it, Mr. Qiao even dared to let those lowly servants and servants challenge himself.


    From the beginning to the end of today''s affairs, she did not do anything wrong at all. It was Joe who was wrong.


    It''s a pity that she was in Huaixi Province at the moment, and she was at a loss.


    She underestimated Qiao''s face, and she had to think of another way.


    When she was in the palace, she despised the concubines who were too good-faced, and deserved to be confronted by her, beaten and scolded by her; now, she did not use the same method to deal with Qiao Xuan, but she wished that Qiao Xuan would be like those concubines The concubines should have a good face and obey the rules...


    Concubine Fu Shu lowered her eyebrows and pleasing to her eyes, "The emperor ordered me to let my sister make up everything! I can do whatever my sister says."


    Su Lifei became annoyed and slapped the table: "Don''t be perfunctory for me! Hmph, don''t think that auntie doesn''t know how you two are laughing at me in your heart! If I ask you something, you can honestly give me advice. , or you will look down on me! Look down on me, be careful!"


    Concubine Fu Shu was taken aback and couldn''t help being annoyed.


    Who is this, bandit, this is bandit!


    Oh, she was confused, this person was originally a bandit.


    Although as Su Lifei said, she was madly complaining about Su Lifei, and she was even so angry that she made a few foul language, but the truth was that she really couldn''t provoke Su Lifei.


    Su Lifei made her words so straightforward that she couldn''t be vague, let alone avoid them.


    Concubine Fu Shu could only think of a way while gnashing her teeth, feeling aggrieved in her heart. It''s clear that you got into trouble by ignoring yourself, but now you let me think for you...


    It doesn''t work to be domineering in the palace, right? deserve it...


    After thinking for a while, Concubine Fu Shu could only say: "Sister, since we came here to win over people''s hearts, we might as well treat Mrs. Shao to be more polite when we see her tomorrow. Today''s matter... It means that the servants here are ignorant. The accident happened, and I explained it to Mrs. Shao. Since Mrs. Shao accepted us here, it is expected that he is absolutely unwilling to be the enemy of the emperor. As long as there is a reasonable explanation for today''s events, Mrs. Shao will naturally I won''t hold on to it or let it go. After that, let''s try to win over Mrs. Shao and ask her to speak more in front of Master Shao, and then decide what to do based on the situation, what do you think?"


    Concubine Su Li glanced at Concubine Fu Shu reluctantly, and snorted coldly, "I think you can do it this way. You ladies from big families have a lot more guts than others, and you can bend your mouth about anything. The twists and turns have changed!"


    Concubine Fu Shu was choked up: "..."


    She wanted to roar, didn''t you ask me to make an idea? I''m not allowed to go out! I managed to come up with a way, but you are so ignorant!


    Concubine Su Li didn''t know what Concubine Fu Shu was thinking, and she didn''t care at all, so she said, "Find a servant to come out to top the tank and see Mrs. Shao tomorrow. Tell me."


    Concubine Fu Shu suppressed her anger and said, "Sister, I''m afraid this is inappropriate, right? I wasn''t there today, even if I said-"


    "So what?" Concubine Su Li said angrily, "Could it be that Mrs. Shao really dares to be honest with Ben Gong? She thinks she needs an attitude!"

 Chapter 2234

    As for whether she came forward or Concubine Fu Shu came forward, it didn''t matter at all!


    As for the minions who were pulled out to top the tank, they must also be from Concubine Fu Shu. She was reluctant to bear her own.


    In fact, according to Concubine Fu Shu''s intention, she wanted to ask Mammy Ling to carry all this. If another lady encounters this kind of thing, she will definitely push it to the heavy servants around her to be responsible, which is barely sincerity.


    Concubine Su Li was better, she actually wanted to leave it clean, and even the minions who topped the tank couldn''t bear to have one.


    This is not a question of sincerity, but that she is treating Mrs. Shao as a fool at all.


    Either she swallowed her humiliation and teased her, or she wouldn''t buy her account at all.


    Concubine Fu Shu glanced at her, nodded and said yes.


    if not? Reasoning with Concubine Su Li? Concubine Su Li would never listen, and she might even scold her in turn.


    Anyway, it''s not her fault if Mrs. Shao doesn''t forgive her then.


    Concubine Fu Shu figured it out, she only needs to coax Concubine Su Li well, and then she can take care of her life and go home safely.


    Let Concubine Su Li earn the credit for persuading Lord Shao to surrender.


    Tomorrow she has to figure out a way to express her stance to Mrs. Shao, so that Mrs. Shao understands that she is not in the same group as this Concubine Su Li.


    To say that he has fallen to this point, the concubine who had to enter the palace to be the emperor actually has a lot to do with Master Shao, and he hates it, and hates it in his heart.


    However, she is just a weak woman, what is the use of hatred? All she can do is save herself.


    Concubine Fu Shu smiled and said, "Since my sister said so, then I will decide this matter. Since it is a reconciliation, I have to prepare a gift."


    Concubine Su Li immediately said, "Prepare yourself to go! I don''t have it!"


    It is impossible to give her things to Qiao, and it will be cheaper for her.


    Concubine Fu Shu didn''t expect her at first. What she wanted was this sentence. She responded with a smile and took the opportunity to leave.


    After solving this matter, Concubine Su Li was in a good mood, and she didn''t bother her any more, so she happily let her go.


    Mammy Ling was greatly relieved, and hurriedly smiled and said to please: "I was worried that the maiden would let the old servant take care of this matter. Thank you for the grace of the madam, the madam protects the old servant so much, and the old servant will definitely repay the maiden faithfully. !"


    Concubine Su Li chuckled: "How can I be so stupid? Concubine Shu wants to hide from everything. Hmph, she thinks so beautifully!"


    Ling mama happily flattered a few more words.


    I don''t want to, Mammy Ling was a little too happy. When she went out at night, she slipped in the yard and fell heavily to the ground. Blood came from her mouth and one of her teeth was knocked out. There was blood on the palm of his hand, and he cried out in pain.


    The palace maids and eunuchs hurriedly came over with lanterns to help them and look at them, only to realize that a handful of round soybeans had been thrown on the ground at some point.


    Mammy Ling didn''t notice it at all, and stepped on it with one foot, isn''t it like this?


    "Who is it? Who is it! Check it out for me! Find out and I want her to die!"


    Don''t look at Mammy Ling''s excruciating pain, every word she says will affect the wound in her mouth, and she is not ambiguous at all when scolding someone.


    She has always served Concubine Su Li, and naturally she has also learned a bit of the essence, and she will be killed at every turn when she becomes vicious.


    Where to check this? Everyone was busy for a while, and there was no result at all.

 Chapter 2235

    They are not the only people in this yard. Those people who were originally arranged to serve in the inn will also come to clean up, pick up things and goods, and deliver food and water.


    No one knows who is walking around, and even who has come to this yard, how can they find out who it is?


    The movement outside alarmed Concubine Su Li, and she hurriedly called someone to ask what was going on?


    As soon as I heard it, I was furious: "Check, check it for Ben Gong! How unreasonable!"


    Mammy Ling had already rinsed her mouth and felt less uncomfortable. Hearing this, she was very moved, she quickly thanked her, and said, "This old slave will check it out in person!"


    Concubine Su Li nodded and said with a sneer, "Come on! Find out and kill me!"


    What is the difference between slapping her in the face and daring to count the trusted people around her like this? If she let it go easily, would it be okay?


    Mammy Ling was furious, and asked the lady in charge of the inn to call over and ask them to find all the people who had come to the yard today, none of them could be missing.


    The ladies in charge are naturally unwilling, so what is the first thing to ask? Don''t say it, that''s not called!


    After all, everyone has work to do, not so idle. And it''s not convenient at night.


    Mammy Ling refused to talk about such a shameful thing. She wanted to claim that her master had lost something, but before she could say it, a lady in charge smiled and said, "I heard that Mammy Ling fell. The fall and the fall are very powerful, did someone sprinkle the beans?"


    Mammy Ling stared at her with a stern gaze: "How do you know?"


    "I just heard people talk about it, it''s not a secret!"


    "..."


    Mammy Ling couldn''t hide it anymore, and sneered: "Exactly! Now you can call everyone over, right? You must give me an account of this matter!"


    It was so cold to ask someone to tease him like that, the fall was really heavy!


    With the sound of "Crack!", she fell heavily on the ground, not only in pain, but also in such an ugly posture, of course she couldn''t bear it.


    The lady in charge who spoke earlier smiled lightly and said lightly, "Isn''t it because you accidentally fell while walking? Mammy Ling should be more careful in the future, it''s a big deal, everyone is busy, but they don''t have time. Let¡¯s make trouble with Mammy Ling. Mammy Ling, don¡¯t forget, today I slapped me and kicked the people under me, fell to the ground and cut their hands, we don¡¯t feel like we are unlucky, and we didn¡¯t talk to Ling. Does Mammy care about it? Why does Mammy Ling make such a big fuss when it comes to this?"


    The other two stewards also joined in.


    Mammy Ling was stunned for a moment and looked at the lady in charge.


    The lady in charge did not evade at all, her eyes met hers directly, and she tugged at the corners of her lips and smiled lightly, with a meaningful smile.


    Ling Ma''s heart shuddered, she seemed to understand a little...


    I didn''t wrestle for no reason, it was the person in front of me.


    Oh, take revenge.


    She hit someone at noon, and ended up falling like this at night...


    Mammy Ling''s heart was filled with anger in vain, and she stared at the lady in charge with a bit of hatred in her eyes.


    The lady in charge smiled slightly, and seemed to see that she already understood what was going on, but she was not afraid at all, she just told her that she had the ability to try again!


    She has the ability to do it, so don''t blame others for revenge.


    This is the capital of Huaixi Province!


    Mammy Ling smiled stiffly, and said slowly: "Oh, you''re right, it''s really not a big deal, I told people to pay attention to what they do in the future. Otherwise, if you fall on your master, it''s not for fun. "

 Chapter 2236

    The lady in charge also smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, as long as you are careful, we will naturally be careful too."


    Mammy Ling was completely certain now, and snorted heavily.


    The lady in charge said again: "However, you are serving everything around your master, and it has nothing to do with us. Even if something happens, it''s your fault. If you force anything, it''s ours to blame. On the above, our wife is also different. "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is currently being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2237

    Concubine Fu Shu seemed to be prudent and cautious, so she didn''t need to be too concerned. But it can''t be ignored, after all, her father and her husband have hatred.


    That Concubine Su Li is really talented!


    Qiao Xuan felt that the fact that such a person could stay in the harem was definitely because her family was very powerful, and the third prince had to rely on her family very, very much.


    Otherwise, her behavior would have long ago been called to death.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2238

    "Did no one say that Mrs. Shao is not virtuous? Why don''t you wait for this palace to go back and let the emperor reward Mr. Shao with a few more beauties? Jiangnan beauties are famous for their beauty and gentleness, and there is no man who doesn''t love them."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was brilliant, she couldn''t help laughing proudly, and glanced at Qiao Xuan: "Then it''s settled, when Ben Gong returns, I will report it to the emperor immediately!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Okay, then "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the works, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2239

    "This is a great grace! Mrs. Shao must tell Master Shao well, and let Master Shao go to Jiangning after a while."


    Qiao Xuan nodded: "The minister''s wife must tell it."


    As for whether or not her husband will go, that''s out of her control.


    However, Concubine Su Li didn''t hear Qiao Xuan''s implication at all, she only thought that Qiao Xuan had agreed, and she felt even more proud.


    She was so proud that she couldn''t help but float that "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" was in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2240

    "If you want your ministers to die, you have to die. Master Shao has won the champion, don''t you understand such a simple truth! What about Huaixi Province? Hmph, this world is the emperor''s world!"


    Seeing Concubine Su Li''s stern and righteous anger, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but think of the various behaviors of those who were left behind after the fall of the Qing Dynasty.


    They deceive themselves and indulge themselves in the old dreams and refuse to wake up. Tomorrow, the general situation has turned upside down. "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again. to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2241

    "Huaixi is not very safe. Really, the two mothers just took a good rest in this inn to refresh their spirits. When you want to leave, just let me know. I can arrange it at any time."


    The stance of chasing people is full.


    Concubine Su Li was trembling with anger: "Miss Qiao, it seems that you are really planning to rebel? You don''t have any intention of surrendering to the emperor, do you?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said earnestly, "Miss, "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played now, please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2242

    Even in the hands of Shao Yunyun, he lost many places after losing battles one after another.


    When the emperor''s troops approached the city, he was even more frightened. How could he dare to resist at all? Now, although he went to Jiangning and was appointed by the emperor as the right servant of the household, he was not as majestic as when he was the prefect of Hangzhou.


    After she entered the palace, she never saw him again. But she remembered that before she entered the palace, his gray temples and turbid eyes, and "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" was in the hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again. Get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2243

    "Instead of having the time to worry about our affairs, Concubine Li should think about giving birth to a son for your emperor so that you can secure your position. There are beautiful women in Jiangnan, and there are all kinds of thin and thin Huan Feiyan. Concubine Li has been away from Jiangning for so long. Don''t you worry that there are already several more charming beauties around the emperor?"


    Concubine Su Li froze in her heart and was really worried.


    There are more than a dozen concubines and concubines in the queen''s harem alone. The "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the hand. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest renew!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2244

    Just leaving this matter, Concubine Su Li couldn''t help herself, and asked Concubine Fu Shu to come forward.


    Concubine Fu Shu didn''t dare not listen, so she looked for Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan immediately arranged for them to leave the next day.


    Even if she left, she also misses her husband and An An!


    The next day, after leaving Huaixi provincial capital, Concubine Su Li suddenly had another impulse in her heart. She wanted to scolded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun in the street and accused Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun of being unkind, wanting to rebel, and going against "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessing at Home" "Wife" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2245

    After talking sweetly for a while, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but complain about Concubine Su Li.


    This matter needs to be carefully told to Shao Yunyun, and it is the same whenever it is said.


    Shao Yunyun was also very speechless, this Concubine Su Li really regarded her as the emperor''s concubine! It''s a pity that there are three emperors in this world now, all three of them are not in the right position, there are more or less unclear things here, and most of the people''s hearts are lost first, and no one can do "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2246

    With a smile in Qiao Xuan''s eyes, she complained with Shao Yunyun.


    The reason why she was fearless when facing Concubine Su Li was because she was sure of what Shao Yunyun meant. Thinking about the other people who eat under the hands of the third prince, need to endure the idiots of the Su family, it is really sad and lamentable.


    She doesn''t know about others, it''s all based on her imagination, but Concubine Fu Shu hardly speaks in front of Concubine Su Li.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2247

    Shao Yunyun laughed loudly, showing a little "what a pity!" look.


    Regardless of whether the Su family is going crazy or not, Spring Plough is indeed in the process of being hit. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2248

    What a shame! This is a great shame!


    As ambitious and rebellious as they are, and there is no emperor in their eyes, why do they keep them? It''s time to break through Huaixi Province, take them to the emperor, punish them severely, and see what qualifications they have to dare to be mad...


    It is also called for everyone in the world to see, what is the fate of disrespecting the emperor and being wicked!


    The third prince heard the words of Concubine Su Li, and his face was ironed that "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the hand. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2249

    As long as the preparations are properly made, the heroic soldiers will attack unexpectedly, so why not go to Huaixi Province?


    The third prince thinks it makes sense, that''s right, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, let alone worry about it! Huaixi is just a little bit of a place, what is it?


    He can even take Hangzhou Mansion, and Huaixi is just a matter of raising his hand.


    No, the third prince was willing to wait, but Concubine Su Li quit! Why wait? This "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2250

    In order to snatch the accompanying list, the big guys fought openly and secretly.


    Everyone wants to go.


    Because everyone felt that this battle would definitely be won, and when the time came to capture Huaixi, they would be able to loot and loot, and there were many beautiful women, gold and silver treasures. Isn''t it another windfall?


    Such a good opportunity, who is willing to let it go!


    When Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan had just arrived in Anzezhou to meet their family members for two days, they received Zheng Sang''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, please refresh after the content is updated page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2251

    Qiao Xuan ordered Fan Ruyin and Bai Ruirui to be invited.


    When the mother and daughter were scheming against Shao Yunyun, they actually had the idea of ??saving the country with a curve on Qiao Xuan, hoping to please Qiao Xuan, so as to persuade Qiao Xuan virtuously to be the master of Shao Yunyun and Na Bai Ruirui to enter the door.


    Later, not only did this road not work, the two of them gave up. Later, they were calmly rectified by Qiao Xuan, and the two of them stopped trying to curry favor with her. ¡·It is in hand, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2252

    Well, Fan Ruyin is really a typical example of a thief who doesn''t die, and she can find an opportunity to persuade Qiao Xuan.


    Still unwilling to give up at this point, Qiao Xuan didn''t even know if she should give her a thumbs up and praise her "admiration".


    Glancing at Fan Ruyin, Qiao Xuan smiled coldly: "Don''t lie to me by saying such things, if that''s true, the Fan family can be considered shallow! What''s the point of my husband''s power? Even if we keep it Huaixi''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2253

    Fan Ruyin''s mother and daughter stirred up a storm in their hearts, and they did not doubt that Qiao Xuan would do it if she said so.


    They couldn''t be more clear about how ruthless this woman was. After all, have they suffered less under her hands!


    Especially Bai Ruirui, she was so frightened that she was not possessed.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to live under the surveillance of others from now on. She is a young girl. As long as she thinks that "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2254

    So, what is the use of prophets! Better to know nothing.


    I don''t know anything, but I won''t worry about gains and losses, it won''t be so painful, and maybe it won''t get to where it is now...


    "Mrs. Shao, even if you want to say it, you can only tell it to you alone. Please Mrs. Shao screen and step down." Bai Ruirui raised her head and said.


    Li Qiu Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and scolded: "Absurd! How can there be such a reason!"


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2255

    Mrs. Fan is the master who doesn''t see the rabbit and doesn''t scatter the eagle. There is no great benefit, so don''t let her move.


    Especially when the world is in chaos, and Shao Yunyun is equivalent to a rebellious enclosure and self-reliance. Who dares to say how much future he has in Daqin?


    At this time, even if you don''t stay away and protect yourself, you will definitely not be too active, so that you can shirk and say "I don''t dare to resist and have to obey!"


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2256

    "Yes, yes..." Fan Ruyin''s heart trembled fiercely, and she quickly nodded in agreement.


    Bai Ruirui was even more frightened.


    Both mother and daughter knew that this matter was fatal, and once it was said, they would have nothing to do with it. If they dared to spread the word, Master Shao and Madam Shao would really destroy the Fan family completely.


    Both of them were slightly annoyed, thinking in their hearts that they would not have said this if they knew it earlier...


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2257

    They fought steadily in Huaixi, and guarded this area of ??Huaixi like an iron wall.


    Even if the Sun family is so powerful, don''t try to capture it easily.


    Well, this also means that anything is possible...


    Qiao Xuan covered her chest with a low "ouch", feeling her heart beating wildly under her hands, and her mind was a little confused.


    She is rarely in this state.


    After a while, Qiao Xuanfang sighed softly and calmed down. She decided to keep it a secret and not tell her husband.


    Today''s Huaixi still can''t see such great hope, and it''s no good to talk about it like this. Let''s see later...


    After resolving the matter of the Fan family, Qiao Xuan also comforted Yang Xiaoni, Yang Xiaoni hugged her and cried, and Xu Shi also had red circles around her eyes.


    Pity each other.


    With Qiao Xuan and Fang''s assurance, Yang Xiaoni finally felt completely at ease, even Xu''s.


    Although the two of them don''t know much, they can see clearly. Over the years, the family has gotten better and better. They have all put on good clothes that they never dared to think about before. Who doesn''t have dozens of pieces of jewelry? Even a single piece worth thousands of taels has several pieces.


    The family also used slaves and servants, and their children were also young masters and young ladies.


    In this way, it''s good or bad, but if men want to take concubines and sleep through the room, they don''t dare to object.


    No right to object.


    Their background is so low, even if they are the wife of Yuan Pei, even if they give birth to children, so what? If there is a lady from a wealthy family who is willing to enter the door from the side room, who is young and beautiful, whose every move is so good-looking, who is exquisite and pays attention to what will happen, maybe even plays the piano, paints, etc., how would they compare it?


    However, a man''s heart will naturally be caged by others little by little. After a long time, people will have children, and they will be younger, smarter and more powerful than them. It''s hard to say whether the position of the original wife''s wife is theirs or not.


    Originally, Yang Xiaoni and Mrs. Xu were not too worried about this. After all, her mother-in-law had spoken, but when they came to An Zezhou, people like the Fan family were much better than the families they had seen before! Such people are willing to send their daughters in the door, which suddenly makes them feel a very strong sense of crisis.


    This is also the reason why this time it was clearly not Shao Saburo''s fault, and Yang Xiaoni would have had so much trouble with Shao Saburo.


    After comforting them and explaining something to Tao Tao and Zhao Shu, Qiao Xuan took her son back to the provincial capital.


    The battle in Jinhua City became more and more intense.


    The Su family''s gang are like lunatics, and they are completely on a rampage.


    Shao Yunyun transferred almost all the people he could mobilize.


    On the side of Huaixiguan, Wu Guan was also prepared and did not dare to ignore it, because it was difficult to say whether the Second Prince would take advantage of the situation.


    Therefore, the strength of the Huaixi Pass has not decreased in the slightest, and the weapons, food and grass are also fully prepared.


    But to everyone''s surprise, from the beginning to the end, the second prince did not send troops to Huaixi, but it didn''t take long for him to go north to encircle the fourth prince and snatch the fourth prince''s territory, as if something happened to him in Huaixi Province. It''s like you don''t know anything over there!


    Shao Yunyun, where did they know? The second prince determined that Shao Yunyun was interested in himself, so how could he agree to let the Sun family take the opportunity to attack Huaixi?

 Chapter 2258

    Everyone in the Sun family agreed that they wanted to go, but the second prince didn''t know what was going on this time.


    Not to mention agreeing to attack, he is anxiously praying for the blessing of the ancestors and the gods to bless Shao Yunyun to win! If he hadn''t known that the Sun family would definitely not agree, he would have wanted to send troops to assist Shao Yunyun.


    He is the emperor after all, and he has always given the Sun family enough face. This time he insisted on his own opinion.


    The Sun family is not all fools, at least General Sun has realized that the people of the Sun family are becoming more and more arrogant and proud, and they are less and less concerned about the emperor, which has caused dissatisfaction among many officials.


    Although those courtiers did not dare to say a single word on the surface, there were a lot of complaints in private.


    If the Sun family continues like this, sooner or later something will happen.


    Although it¡¯s a pity that Huaixi¡¯s cheap price can¡¯t be picked up temporarily, it¡¯s good to let Shao Yunyun and the third prince fight first and lose both. In the future, they will simply clean up both places together.


    General Sun then sent a message. This time, I will listen to the emperor. It is a taboo to divide troops into battle. First, concentrate our forces on the fourth prince, try to retake the capital as soon as possible, and eliminate the treacherous thieves!


    This statement made the Sun family step down, and the second prince was relieved.


    Sun Pu was full of unwillingness, of course he wanted to take advantage of the fire!


    In his opinion, what is Shao Yunyun? Guarding the place where the sesame grains are bigger than Huaixi, a gust of wind and rain can completely destroy it.


    What Dad said about "fighting on both sides" doesn''t make sense at all, is Shao Yunyun worthy of being called one side?


    He even asked to lead a team of 20,000 to 30,000 horses to attack Huaixi, to capture Huaixi Province for the emperor, and by the way, the second prince refused without hesitation. In addition, his father also disagreed, so Sun Pu had no choice but to give up.


    In my heart, I felt resentment towards the second prince, full of complaints and contempt - it''s too difficult to achieve a big thing with the courage of the emperor!


    He is lucky and has the help of the Sun family, otherwise, where in the world would it be his turn to fight...


    No one expected that the war between Huaixi Province and the Su family would last from the beginning of April to the end of the year.


    After Su Huai''s group fought and surrendered to the third prince, it was very smooth to clean up all parts of Jiangnan. Even if they occasionally resisted, they were quickly defeated by their rapid and furious attacks that strengthened their firepower.


    But this time, they met an opponent in Jinhua City.


    Their wild ways against Zheng Sanger won''t take any advantage at all.


    Coupled with the full support of Shao Yunyun and the lack of materials and weapons, it was impossible for Su Huai and the others to attack the city with the brute force of not being afraid of death as before.


    Not only did they fail to capture Jinhua City in one go, but Zheng Sangge was tricked and had to retreat fifty miles.


    Zheng Sanger took the opportunity to repair the temporary military fortress and pushed the defense line forward twenty miles. Although it is a temporary repair, it can definitely effectively block the attack of the Su family.


    Naturally, Su Huai couldn''t easily admit defeat. Losing this match made him more competitive and violent.


    The two sides came and went, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    Originally, both sides thought that the war could be ended within a month at most. When everyone came back to their senses and calculated it carefully, more than two months have passed.

 Chapter 2259

    Zheng Sangge is not in a hurry, nor is Shao Yunyun in a hurry, because everything in Huaixi Province is quiet as usual, what should everyone do? Relaxed, so they can turn around.


    Shao Yunyun also took An An to Jinhua City to boost morale.


    Qiao Xuan was in charge of the food and grass, and took the opportunity to take a lot of food, cotton, and medicinal materials from the space and mixed them with various materials.


    By July, Su Huai was obviously a lot more irritable and manic. His sworn brothers, who were also from water bandits, were also impatient.


    Everyone got together to drink and chat, and at the end of the drink, they always yelled at Shao Yunyun and Zheng Sangge.


    What annoyed Su Huai the most was that they were desperately fighting on the front line, and many people in Jiangning were still dragging their feet. Those disgusting Confucian and Confucian officials, one by one, seemed to have caught their huge handle and beat the chicken. Bloody excited, every day in front of the emperor to speak ill of them.


    Said they were incompetent, and asked the emperor to cure their sins and replace them...


    What do all those lip-smacking dogs know? Most of the emperor''s territory was taken down by them.


    Here comes the ungratefulness of those bastards sitting on their laurels.


    Su Huai was furious and sent his two sons and several hundred personal soldiers to kill him back to Jiangning. He couldn''t help but arrested a few civil servants and beat them up. He led them directly into the mansion and threatened them with smashing and smashing. one.


    The trouble made everyone stunned and stunned.


    How could the faces of the civil servants who were beaten up by the Su brothers at home? That was an angry and ashamed person, who greeted all the eight ancestors of the Su family.


    Some people were frightened by such arrogant revenge of the Su family brothers. They were full of anger but did not dare to say anything. They could only wait and see in their hearts.


    Just these reckless and mindless bastards, when the emperor takes over the world and when the world is at peace, they will definitely die without a place to be buried!


    And some courtiers could not swallow this breath, so they went to the palace to cry and complain to the emperor, asking the emperor to call the shots.


    How can the Su family''s approach look like a minister at all? This is clearly a bandit! There are such bandits in the court, what a shame for the ministers and a shame for the court!


    With them there, how could real talents come to defect and serve the emperor?


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all the ministers had long been dissatisfied with the emperor''s importance to the Su family, and at this time they couldn''t help but comment.


    To say that the Su family also deserves it. They had taken refuge halfway, and such people were naturally rejected by the original courtiers. The more the emperor valued them, the more they were rejected. And they not only didn''t know how to restrain themselves, but they were so arrogant that they didn''t put anyone in their eyes, how could they not arouse public anger?


    No one dared to say this before, but now some people dare to say it, and there are too many people who can''t help but agree.


    In addition, Su Huai suffered a defeat, lost countless troops, and consumed countless money and materials, which made him even more dissatisfied.


    This damned dog has forcibly requisitioned so many people to transport supplies, and also forcibly requisitioned oxen to transport supplies and make food, so that this year''s spring ploughing is particularly difficult, and it has already caused dissatisfaction among countless people.


    It would be fine if they captured Huaixi Province, then even if they paid such a heavy price, they could barely accept it¡ª

 Chapter 2260

    However, they fought for several months, apart from those shocking losses, what did they fight back for the emperor?


    Not even a single Jinhua City was taken down!


    For a time, the impeachment of the Su family burned more and more intensely.


    Countless courtiers have filed petitions asking the emperor to quickly recall Su Huai and have to recuperate. This battle can no longer be fought.


    The third prince himself was actually quite dissatisfied with the Su family, but the Su family had built a lot of territory for him before, and the one under his command was the people of the Su family. He had to rely on them, so he was naturally biased towards them. Some.


    Now listening to this overwhelming accusation, my heart can''t help but shake.


    The third prince is also very dissatisfied with Su Huai and the others who have been fighting for several months and have not been able to lay down an inch of land. At the same time, he was deeply regretful, knowing that he should have stopped this matter with a strong attitude from the beginning, so as not to make it difficult to ride a tiger like he is now.


    Moreover, this is equivalent to tearing his face with Shao Yunyun, and if he wants to win over him, the hope is even more slim.


    This is the worst situation ever!


    It was the Su family who caused all this.


    The third prince suddenly became suspicious of Concubine Su Li''s words again, so he summoned Concubine Fu Shu and asked her about her and Concubine Su Li in Huaixi.


    Concubine Fu Shu wished that Concubine Su Li was unlucky, so when the third prince asked, she gave all of them.


    The third prince''s face became darker when he listened to one more sentence.


    Su''s bastard, he told her that she used to buy people''s hearts and win over people''s hearts, not to make a fortune! It''s good that she worked so hard to make things so bad!


    Bandits are bandits, no brains! It''s okay to do things that don''t require brains, but when they need to use their brains, they don''t have any brains to do at all!


    However, Concubine Su Li knew that countless courtiers impeached her family and spoke ill of her own family. It was so angry that she ran to the third prince, crying and begging him to call the shots.


    "My father and uncles are loyal to the emperor, and they do things for the emperor wholeheartedly. How can those guys who can only eat and do nothing slander my father and them! I think they are just jealous, just standing and talking without back pain! If they have the ability, they will also Try to build a territory for the emperor? I''m afraid you can''t even draw the bow, and the horse can''t climb up!"


    "Your Majesty, these people are so vicious. Your Majesty, you can''t spare them lightly! Dismiss them all and drive them out of the courtroom. Let''s see if they dare to talk nonsense..."


    In the past, when I heard Concubine Su Li would always say something like "dismissed!", "drive out!", "catch them and lock them up!", "beat them up!" and even "cut off their heads!", The third prince only felt that she was ignorant and naive, didn''t understand anything, and said what she thought and said with her true temperament. Although she was a bit fierce, she was also somewhat real and cute.


    But when I heard it today, I felt that these words were extremely vicious and harsh.


    In addition, she kept saying how much territory her father and the others had built for him, more like showing off to him and reminding him not to forget her father and their contributions, the third prince was even more disgusted.


    He was irritated, and before she could finish her vicious accusation, Concubine Su interrupted her with a sullen face: "Shut up! This is a major matter in the court, if Concubine Li doesn''t understand it, don''t talk nonsense, I will deal with it justly, step down! "


    Even if Su Huai did not make any progress in attacking Huaixi, he was still his capable general in the end, and he was very polite to Su Lifei.

 Chapter 2261

    Otherwise, he would have been scolded and reprimanded a long time ago, just in his mood at the moment.


    But how could Su Lifei know what it means to accept it when you see it, and what it means to watch your words.


    She only knew that the emperor had treated her with all kinds of obedience and doted on her since she entered the palace. Whenever something good was brought to the palace, it would be her turn when the queen chose her. Her treatment can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. .


    Now the emperor actually doesn''t decide for her, and he has to order her to retire with a sullen face! Su Lifei felt extremely aggrieved.


    She was used to being spoiled, and she didn''t even know how to be afraid, so she said angrily: "Your Majesty, those uncles, uncles and uncles who are pedantic and slanderous and slandered by Confucians and concubines, Your Majesty, you don''t make decisions for them, but instead blame them! Your Majesty, you forgot. How much have the fathers and uncles of the concubines paid for you! Do you have the heart to watch them suffer?"


    "Shut up!" The third prince became angry and his eyes changed. He stared at Concubine Su Li and said coldly, "Aren''t your father and your uncles my subjects? It''s only natural for them to be loyal to me, do you think? What do you say? Could it be that I should be grateful to them!"


    Concubine Su Li choked, and she pouted even more aggrieved: "This is not what the concubine meant! They are loyal to the emperor, and the emperor must protect them! What''s the use of those bullshit sour scholars? Could it be that they can still attack the emperor? Is the city plundering the land! They slandered my father, do you really not punish them, Your Majesty?"


    The third prince frowned, subconsciously disgusted and disgusted, such a vulgar woman was actually his harem concubine. If he succeeded in the capital smoothly and became the master of the world, such a woman would not even be worthy of being the lowest palace maid in the palace.


    The third prince suddenly didn''t even want to look at Concubine Su Li again.


    I don''t want to say anything.


    As far as her brain is concerned, even if she said it herself, it was nothing, and she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "I have my own opinion on how to do it. Your father and the others have credits, as do other ministers. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The harem is not allowed to do politics, and the ministers are not the ones you can humiliate at will. Concubine Li, you both When you enter the palace, you will look like a palace concubine, so at any rate, you should learn the rules and regulations, and don¡¯t be taboo when you open your mouth!¡±


    "Go back!"


    "emperor--"


    "Get out!"


    Concubine Su Li was startled by the futile reprimand of the third prince, her face paled, and when she reacted, she was forced out of the hall with the support of two little eunuchs.


    Su Lifei stood on the porch, still a little stunned.


    Her mind was chaotic, stupid, she didn''t understand why, how could the emperor scold her? How could you kill her? He clearly loves her so much!


    He was often amused by her laughing, saying she was funny, that he had never seen her like this. She has also always been proud of herself, feeling that she is different to him.


    But at this moment, recalling the past, she vaguely felt that something was not right, that she had misunderstood something...


    Concubine Su Li was helped by the palace maid and returned to her residence in a daze, her heart was gloomy, the more she thought about it, the more sad she became, she couldn''t help but threw herself on the bed and cried bitterly.


    The two older brothers who were still waiting for her news outside the palace had long since made her forget to go to Cloud Nine.


    The Su brothers were so anxious that they sent their women into the palace to ask if their sister had persuaded the emperor and what the emperor thought, but who knew that the palace gate could not be entered.

 Chapter 2262

    The eunuch in charge of the matter came to the palace gate and told them that according to the rules, the concubine''s family could not visit the palace so frequently. The female family members of the Su family will not be able to visit Concubine Su Li in the palace until at least half a month.


    In addition, the time to visit the concubines is also fixed, and the entry into the palace cannot exceed one hour.


    The two sisters-in-law of the Su family were stunned, this was something that had never happened before!


    Of course, the two sisters-in-law were not angry, and they reasoned with the eunuch in charge.


    In the past, when they wanted to enter the palace, they entered the palace, and they wanted to stay for as long as they wanted. No one ever said anything.


    The second sister-in-law of the Su family had a fiery temper, and couldn''t help but scolded the eunuch in charge: "What? Our father-in-law hasn''t defeated the battle yet, so he''s starting to lose his face? I said don''t overdo it, and accept it carefully in the future. No face, no face!"


    The steward was so monitoring that he sneered in his heart, what''s the use of telling me this? If you have the ability, put it before the emperor and tell it.


    If the emperor heard this, it would be even more beautiful for your Su family!


    As far as your family is concerned, hehe, no matter how many victories you fight, you will have to finish sooner or later...


    The eunuch in charge complained frantically in his heart, but naturally he didn''t show it at all. He smiled and said that it used to be the past, but now the palace should pay attention to the rules, so this is not the same. Not only Concubine Su Li, other concubines are also treated the same...


    The two sister-in-laws of the Su family had no choice but to be strong, they regained a bit of face, scolded the eunuch in charge, said a few harsh words, and left proudly.


    After being scolded by them, can the eunuch in charge lose any temper?


    Turning his head, these words were passed to the ears of the third prince.


    The third prince was furious!


    So much so that when the Su brothers asked to see Concubine Su Li, he unceremoniously refused, and reprimanded the brothers, ordering them to go to the homes of the officials who were beaten by them to apologize.


    The amount of money that should be compensated should be compensated as it is.


    Everything is not so chaotic. If there is a problem, you will talk about the problem and solve it. How can you openly smash it? Do you still need the system of imperial officials? Do you still want the face of the court?


    If everyone learns like this, what a system!


    The Su brothers were suffocated and resentful.


    Their daughter-in-law seems to be right at all, just because the battle against Huaixi did not go well, the emperor looked at the Su family and saw that his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not a nose. He was ungrateful!


    Did he forget so quickly who took his turf down for him?


    Although this battle was a bit difficult, who said that the Su family would definitely lose? Although the loss of the Su family was not light, the loss of Huaixi was even heavier and could not afford to lose more than the Su family!


    They can''t last long.


    These people with shallow eyelids can''t wait to jump out and find trouble with the Su family at this moment, so they all wait for them. After this battle is over, I will settle accounts with them! One counts as one, and no one wants to escape.


    If it wasn''t for them to trouble the Su family first, who would have the patience to mess with them? Why should they apologize and compensate them? This is so unfair!


    It is impossible for the Su brothers to scold and apologize in person.


    The brothers simply hurried to the front line, and only told the housekeeper to bring some gifts at will, meaning that they would go there as a family.


    The courtiers who waited for the Su brothers to come to apologize and were half-dead!


    This is it after half a day?

 Chapter 2263

    What is an apology called?


    And this compensation, I haven''t seen a tael of silver, what are those in the two gift boxes? A few pieces of ordinary color satin fabrics with vulgar patterns, and a box of snacks!


    This is not an apology, this is disgusting.


    Several courtiers were so angry that they had to endure and cover them.


    if not? Speaking of this, it became a joke even with his own family.


    The Su family is stupid and thick-skinned, and they are not afraid of being laughed at, but they have to be shameless.


    Moreover, the emperor has ordered the Su family to be like this, even if he makes trouble again, what can he do? Could it be that the emperor could have ordered the Su family to be decapitated and copied? Besides, wouldn''t it make the emperor embarrassed?


    When the Su brothers arrived at the front line, there was another big complaint.


    Hearing that Su Huai and others were all angry.


    They were annoyed not only by the third prince and the ministers they had always looked down on, but also by the Huaixi people like Shao Yunyun and Zheng Sanger.


    If they hadn''t fought hard and fought stubbornly, they would have captured Huaixi long ago, and the Third Prince and the ministers would naturally have nothing to say.


    Su Huai and others hated Zheng Sangge and others so much that they clamored for more than one time to wait to attack Huaixi and capture them.


    In mid-July, Su Huai gathered almost all the elites who could fight, and attacked Jinhua City suddenly and fiercely.


    This battle was extremely brutal, and the tug-of-war between you and me went on for three days.


    The defense line that Zheng Sanger had built and reinforced time and time again also collapsed under the fierce attack of the Su family, and everyone retreated into Jinhua City.


    No one thought that at this time, Huaixi General Qin Wuyou suddenly led 30,000 elites to launch a surprise attack on the Su family army from behind. Zheng Sangge received the news and decisively dispatched troops. Under the double attack, the Su family army was defeated!


    Two of Su Huai''s sworn brothers were also killed in this battle.


    The Su family''s army was like a frightened bird, and was chased and killed by Zheng Sanger and Qin Wuyou.


    In the past, when Shao Yunyun was in Anze Prefecture to suppress bandits, he once spent a huge amount of money to ask Huaixi General Qin Wuyou to help. That was the first cooperation between the two.


    Later, Shao Yunyun occupied Huaixi, and Qin Wuyou didn''t make any movement. He still took his more than 30,000 elites to guard his own territory, as if nothing had happened.


    Shao Yunyun did not provoke him.


    Qin Wuyou honestly accepted all the military rations that were sent in the past according to the regulations every year.


    The relationship between the two has been so strangely maintained.


    Qin Wuyou is very good at fighting, and there are a lot of outstanding soldiers under his command. He doesn''t want to find trouble, and Shao Yunyun doesn''t want to be his enemy.


    It''s not that Shao Yunyun didn''t want to win him over, but he gave up when he sent people to try to find no result, just secretly guarded one or two to prevent him from attacking.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Qin Wuyou personally led the elite to kill him, which greatly helped Zheng Sanger!


    Zheng Sangge was overjoyed and had a great conversation with Qin Wuyou, so he immediately ordered people to hurry up and report to Shao Yunyun.


    At the same time, Qin Wuyou also wrote a handwritten letter ordering his cronies to accompany him to the Huaixi provincial capital, and presented it to Shao Yunyun, expressing his intention to surrender.


    It''s not that Qin Wuyou never thought about establishing an independent site, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it wasn''t that easy or that simple, so he had to rest his mind.


    This kind of thing really doesn''t work that well.

 Chapter 2264

    Qin Wuyou knew that he had to choose someone to defect to.


    At first he hesitated among the three princes.


    When I saw that the second prince had the Sun family by his side, and then saw that the third prince was pinched to death by a gang of sub-water bandits, he stopped.


    Thinking of the fourth prince, I also felt that that one might not be any better than his brothers.


    Looking at Shao Yunyun again, Huaixi Province was well-organized by him, the Sun family suffered a defeat, and the Su family did not take advantage of it. Shao Yunyun, Qin Wuyou has also dealt with and understood a little bit, and feels that he is similar to those people. In comparison, he seems to be more reliable.


    Therefore, he sent people to keep an eye on the battle between Zheng Sangge and the Su family secretly, adding support at the critical moment, and winning this battle was considered a certificate of vote for Shao Yunyun.


    Qin Wuyou felt a little bit of emotion and loss in his heart. The person whose official rank was lower than himself was considered his master from now on.


    But he didn''t regret it, because sooner or later he had to make a choice.


    Not Shao Yunyun, but also other princes.


    In comparison, Shao Yunyun is more reliable.


    Su Huai and the others fled in embarrassment, packed up the remnants of the defeated soldiers and retreated into Hangzhou City. They were all grief and anger. His two sworn brothers¡¯ sons and cronies were crying bitterly and miserably, gnashing their teeth and begging him to send troops to take revenge!


    Of course, if the hatred is not shared, Dai Tian will definitely avenge it, otherwise, how could he, Su Huai, be worthy of his brother, and how could he still be alive!


    But at this time, the third prince quickly issued three imperial decrees, sent people straight to Hangzhou City, and ordered Su Huai to stick to Hangzhou City, not to fight Huaixi, and not to send troops!


    When the news of Su Huai''s defeat reached Jiangning, there was an uproar in Xiaochaotang, and the impeachment of Su Huai and the Su family''s memorials flew to the imperial case like snowflakes.


    No one wants to continue fighting, the loss is already heavy enough.


    Even if Jiangnan is rich, he can''t stand the hustle and bustle of his Su Huai!


    If you fight again, Jiangnan will be in chaos! The foundation of the emperor will also be shaken!


    At that time, if the second prince or the fourth prince takes the opportunity to lead the army, what will be used to resist? What is Huaixi? What is there to compare with Huaixi, the real enemies are the second prince and the fourth prince! As long as these two people are defeated, who in the world will not surrender?


    At that time, it will only be a matter of imperial decree and grace.


    The third prince also panicked, and immediately ordered one after another to stop Su Huai from continuing to do stupid things.


    As for Concubine Su Li, the more the third prince looked at her, the more stupid he felt, and he didn''t want to deal with her at all. Concubine Su Li was also anxious and frightened, and kept pestering the third prince. Whenever she was free, she ran to the third prince''s bedroom to ask for a meeting. She desperately wanted to please the third prince, and wanted the third prince to love her and pet her as before.


    At first, the third prince still kept a dignified attitude and found some high-sounding reasons to send Concubine Su Li away.


    But is Concubine Su Li the kind of person who knows interest and knows what to do when she sees it? Obviously not.


    Concubine Su Li will only gain an inch.


    The third prince was so annoyed by her entanglement that he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t care about being reserved and dignified.


    He could see that this woman didn''t understand the meaning at all. As long as you didn''t reject her outright, she would treat you as not rejecting her.


    Unable to bear it any longer, the third prince ordered Concubine Su Li to be driven away, and told her bluntly to stay in her own bedroom and not come again! It will be banned again!


    Concubine Su Li was stunned, she didn''t believe that the emperor who loved her so much and loved her would treat her like this, desperate to break into the third prince''s palace.

 Chapter 2265

    Concubine Su Li was kicked to the ground by the angry third prince and scolded sharply.


    He''s had enough! I have never seen such a shameless woman!


    Concubine Su Li burst into tears, crying so sadly, as if the third prince was a heartless man.


    The third prince became angry, scolded a few words, and immediately ordered someone to forcibly take Concubine Su Li away and banned her for half a month.


    On the way that Concubine Su Li was forcibly sent back, many concubines and concubines got the news.


    In the bedroom, Concubine Su Li cried bitterly. She kept crying, "Your Majesty!" Perseveringly, she wanted to run out to ask for forgiveness, but the palace maids and eunuchs were so frightened that they forcibly stopped her.


    She is being grounded. The emperor ordered to ground her. If she ran out again, would it be worth it? Not only will the emperor punish her, but he will also blame them, these minions, for their ineffectiveness, and they will be unlucky too!


    Mammy Ling finally made it clear to Concubine Su Li that the grounding was severe, and helped Concubine Su Li into the dormitory.


    Concubine Su Li cried and cursed, and things smashed to the ground.


    The emperor would not be so unfeeling towards her. It must be those sluts who couldn''t see her good, and took the opportunity to slander her and speak ill of her to the emperor. The emperor must have misunderstood her! When she goes out, see if she doesn''t clean up those bitches!


    Mammy Ling was also domineering, but she knew a little better than her, so she persuaded her with a sigh, and then said: "Mother, please be patient, wait for the master and the young master to win the battle, and see who has something to say! See who dares to be disrespectful to the maiden. When the time comes, Niangniang will let out her anger as she wants..."


    Concubine Su suddenly understood a bit, gritted her teeth and said: "You are right, as long as my father and my brother win the battle, one of those bitches will count as one, and I want them to die! They are jealous of me!"


    As for the emperor, of course the emperor could not neglect her or treat her badly because her father and her brothers didn''t win the battle for a while. The emperor really liked her, not because of her father and her brothers'' relationship...


    Su Huai received the imperial decree and was angry.


    do not fight? how is this possible!


    He was tricked so badly, and he also died of two sworn brothers. This revenge will not be avenged, and he will not be a man.


    It''s not that his ability is not as good as Zheng Sanger''s, nor is he unable to win against Zheng Sanger, but that a group of people appeared out of nowhere and caught him off guard, which is why he lost this game.


    As long as he is given one more chance, he will definitely win!


    When such a fiasco came to an end, he absolutely couldn''t swallow it, and it was absolutely impossible for him to stop there.


    Su Huai ignored the imperial decree of the third prince, gathered the remnants of the defeated generals, and raised food and grass supplies. He wanted to fight again.


    This time, he wants to assemble a larger team to charge. He doesn''t care whether he can win Huaixi in this battle, but he must kill Zheng Sanger!


    To sacrifice him to the spirit of his brother in heaven.


    As for the emperor, as long as he hits Huaixi and takes down Jinhua City, the emperor will naturally not say anything.


    Su Huai forcibly recruited troops from the surrounding areas, but the number was still not enough, far from what Su Huai expected.


    How does this work? He must fight this battle quickly, without delay, without waiting for conscription and training.


    First cut and then play this kind of thing, what is required is the time limit.


    If he can''t send troops soon, the third prince on Jiangning''s side will definitely send someone again soon.


    Not only the problem of insufficient troops, but also all kinds of materials and crops can''t keep up.

 Chapter 2266

    At this time, Su Huai shouldn''t expect Jiangning to allocate food and grass, the third prince will never agree!


    The impatient Su Huai quickly listened to the idea of ??the people under him. Is there not enough people? Force ah!


    There is no need for special selection and training. As long as you are strong enough to carry weapons, you can call in, and after a few days of practice, you can understand the commands.


    When the time comes, let these people rush to the front. If Zheng Sanger kills them, he will kill innocent people! It will definitely anger the world and be criticized by the world.


    In order to win people''s hearts and give an explanation to the world, Shao Yunyun will definitely punish Zheng Sanger severely, and maybe kill Zheng Sanger to quell public anger. So, didn''t they count as revenge?


    As for food and grass supplies, Hangzhou City is a prosperous land in the south of the Yangtze River, so why worry about food and grass? Just find a dozen or twenty rich people and ask them.


    Discuss with them carefully, they are too embarrassed to not take out the money and materials? The big deal is to give them an IOU and let them take it from the government!


    Seeing that Zheng Sangge was about to bully him, shouldn''t they, as the people of Hangzhou, make some contributions to the country?


    This is clearly a threat and robbery, but Su Huai heard it and thought it was quite reasonable.


    He was originally from a water bandit, and he always only considered his own convenience when considering problems. As for the overall situation and the long-term, his mind could not think of these.


    Furthermore, now that the loss is exploding, and a victory is urgently needed to prove his ability, he will not consider anything else.


    As a result, Hangzhou City immediately fell into dire straits due to the random actions of Su Huai and others.


    Who would like to be conscripted into the army? When the Su family''s army went to the countryside and entered the village to pick up people, they cried and screamed everywhere.


    And those big families who were named were even worse. Almost all their property was hollowed out, and the mansion was full of chickens and dogs, and the cries were loud.


    These people are so addicted to looting and looting that they can¡¯t hold it back for a while, and they become more courageous. They take advantage of the opportunity to enrich their personal pockets and make a fortune. Many other people who are not on the ¡°donor¡± list are also knocked on the door by them, and they can¡¯t help but extort blackmail. Blackmail a sum.


    don''t give? Then rob, and beat and smash.


    The whole riot was like bandits entering the village.


    The people were frightened and miserable, and they dared not speak out.


    Su Huai may or may not know about all this. He didn''t say anything and didn''t care. As long as he can achieve his goal, as long as the brothers under his command do the things he explained to him properly, he can turn a blind eye to everything else.


    The brothers fought too hard on the front line, and they deserved some money.


    With Su Huai''s constant urging, in five days, the entire team expanded to 80,000 people.


    And among these 80,000 people, less than 30,000 were originally theirs.


    The materials have also been collected and assembled, and all of them are stacked in the official warehouses in Hangzhou City, and the local officials are ordered to dispatch the yamen and migrant workers to pack and transport them.


    Su Huai couldn''t wait for a moment, and immediately took 80,000 horses out of Hangzhou City and went straight to Pujiang.


    That''s right, it is no longer Jinhua City, and all the Pujiang Town area has fallen into Zheng Sanger''s hands. Now Zheng Sanger and Qin Wuyou''s army are stationed in Pujiang Town.


    What good things did Su Huai do after retreating into Hangzhou City, the scouts sent by Zheng Sanger quickly returned to inquire about the news.


    Zheng Sangge, Qin Wuyou and others were all sighed with emotion. The third prince lost his head. No matter how brave and good at fighting, he would be a bandit!

 Chapter 2267

    The third prince will hand over the army to such a person, and sooner or later it will be finished.


    Not only was the game over, the people were even more in dire straits.


    Su Huai did this kind of thing, basically it can be concluded that this person''s mind has lost control and crazy.


    Even forced conscription and plundering of people''s wealth have been done, which shows how eager he is to break the game. The more this is the case, the more opportunities they can take advantage of and make a big fuss about.


    As they expected, Su Huai quickly launched an attack.


    Su Huai ordered people to forcibly drive away the people who had just been assembled by force and rushed forward with weapons, while the real Su family army followed behind.


    It took less than ten days for these people to go from their ordinary and peaceful daily life to taking up arms and going to the battlefield. No one could change it all at once. Driven away by the soldiers wielding swords and ferocious spirits, they were already frightened and distraught, but they just ran forward as a last resort.


    The people in this situation are actually no different from lambs to be slaughtered. Even if they collide face-to-face with the "enemy army", the weapons in their hands will never be swung out. It''s been pretty good!


    Zheng Sanger led the army to fight, and at a glance it could be seen that it was not the Su family army who rushed ahead.


    Generally speaking, the people who were forcibly recruited were forced to go to the battlefield. In order to effectively control the whole situation, they would not order tens of thousands of pure people to charge forward like Su Huai and the others, but mixed it.


    At least 40% of the real soldiers must be mixed among the untrained people who have been recruited and rushed forward together. The blood of the war and the excitement of the fierce scenes affect them, so that they can lift up with courage. The weapon in hand kills the enemy, or, just stimulated by the environment, instinctively goes into battle.


    However, no one really played like Su Huai.


    Perhaps Su Huai himself didn''t understand the reasoning.


    However, no one is in control of the overall situation, and there is no experienced soldiers to guide and demonstrate, so that people who have never taken weapons, have never been on the battlefield, and basically don''t even understand what it is like to go to the battlefield can Going into battle, isn''t that nonsense?


    Zheng Sangge and the others hadn''t made a move yet. The people in front of them saw the neat formation, the sharp weapons, and the chilling atmosphere. They were so frightened that their legs softened and they panicked, even if they were driven away by the people behind. I couldn''t help myself, I couldn''t move forward.


    I don''t know who took the lead, but I made a turn under my feet and ran to the side for my life.


    The people behind immediately followed suit, and they all panicked and fled for their lives!


    No one dares to rush forward!


    Because of the large number of people, the regular army behind the formation was crooked for a long time before they realized that they were in a hurry.


    However, where can it be?


    Tens of thousands of people are in chaos, and it''s definitely not that easy to get it right.


    Zheng Sangge and others laughed, and immediately formed an elite cavalry team of about 200 people, galloping on horses and dashing over, causing the Su family army to stir up chaos.


    Then the army pressed in for a while, and the Su family''s army was defeated and fled...


    Su Huai was going crazy.


    In embarrassment, he returned to Hangzhou City, beheaded dozens of people who had come by force, killed chickens and monkeys, and yelled and cursed.

 Chapter 2268

    All the people were pale, fighting with each other, fearing and hating in their hearts.


    Where is this general, this is the devil!


    If given a choice, no one is willing to work hard for them.


    Su Huai couldn''t wait, and the next day he led his army to attack. The people who were forcibly recruited this time did not dare to escape. This time, Su Huai also explored a little experience from practice. Some soldiers of the Su family army were mixed with them to monitor the people who were forcibly recruited around them. Once they found someone trying to escape , can be killed immediately.


    Because of this, the people did not dare to escape.


    When Zheng Sanger and the others saw this, they immediately retreated until they returned to the base camp and could not hold on.


    Su Huai was very proud, so he dressed up the team a little, and ordered people to drive the people forward to provoke him, and Zheng Sanger stayed behind closed doors.


    Su Huai wanted to siege the city, but unfortunately he had no weapons for siege, and had already destroyed it when he attacked Jinhua City.


    This made him extremely annoyed.


    If at this time he has a ladder and a catapult in his hand and forces these people to be cannon fodder, Zheng Sangge will die no matter what he does.


    But he didn''t!


    And large-scale professional equipment such as ladders and catapults for siege, it is unrealistic to do it now, and it is not available everywhere, only in the Jiangning military camp.


    While Su Huai ordered people to insult Shao Yunyun and Zheng Sangge for continuous provocation, he also sent his two sons to rush back to Jiangning. He must bring the siege ladder and trebuchet over, as soon as possible, at all costs!


    Zheng Sanger, Qin Wuyou, etc. were disgusted by Su Huai''s shameless behavior. Bandits are bandits, and what they do is not human affairs. The dignified descendant of the Third Prince, the direct son of the Empress of the Middle Palace, one day degenerates to such a degree!


    With bandits as company, a gentleman will naturally stay far away, and he will never even think about turning over in this life.


    This will also be a stain that he will never wash away in his life.


    Qin Wuyou discussed with Zheng Sanger, Su Huai''s actions will definitely cause public resentment, since they are all here, why don''t you just take a big vote and win the city of Hangzhou!


    As long as the city of Hangzhou is won, Shaoxing, Zhuji, Yuyao, Ningbo and other places will basically be included in the bag.


    This will be the big boss! Not only the land, but also the countless food, population, and wealth.


    The land of fish and rice has always been prosperous. After winning this area of ??Hangzhou City, Huaixi''s strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    Zheng Sangge was heartbroken.


    After the two discussed it, they wrote a secret letter overnight and ordered it to be delivered to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun immediately summoned everyone under his team to discuss it. Everyone was a little excited and full of energy. This was indeed a great opportunity.


    Shao Yunyun was also a little moved, Su Huai brought this to the door by himself, why not?


    As a result, countless troops secretly increased to Jinhua City, Dongyang, and Pujiang, and Sun Bai accompanied Yang Mu, Wei San, Wei Wu, Xiao Yuan, and dozens of others.


    They are all good at inquiring about news and acting secretly.


    Su Huai was still complacent that his brilliant idea had succeeded, but he didn''t know that Zheng Sanger and Qin Wuyou had silently laid a big net for him.


    To say that the third prince''s heart is also big, or that he is too confident.


    He may think that he has issued three imperial decrees in a row, and Su Huai must not dare not listen. Therefore, after the imperial decree was issued, no one was sent to pay attention to the affairs in Hangzhou City, and waited for Su Huai to return to Jiangning before questioning.

 Chapter 2269

    The third prince was completely unaware of what Su Huai had done in Hangzhou City!


    Until the Su brothers returned to Jiangning, the third prince had no idea what happened in Hangzhou City. Not only did he not know, but also all his "courts" didn''t know.


    The third prince summoned the Su brothers, and the first sentence was to ask them, when will Su Huai come back?


    The Su brothers who asked this question were confused. When did their father say they would come back? Isn''t it still fighting in Hangzhou City?


    The two of them couldn''t care about such a boring question, and asked the third prince to allocate them a siege ladder and a trebuchet! These two siege artifacts are missing! As long as there is a siege artifact, the damn Zheng Sanger will be dead, he will definitely pull back a round, hit Huaixi fiercely, and let the emperor out!


    Third Prince: "???"


    What''s the meaning? What do you call this breath for him?


    This is obviously a troublesome matter caused by Su Huai, and it''s a mess. Now he just wants the strong man to break his wrist and stop the loss in time, and then he will think about it in the long run! What siege? What makes a comeback?


    Didn''t he order the withdrawal of troops?


    After questioning the two living treasures of the Su family, the third prince learned that instead of withdrawing his troops, Su Huai forced the people and looted the people''s wealth.


    "How unreasonable! How unreasonable! I think your Su family is really daring! Do you still have me in your eyes! You, you are too much!"


    The third prince roared angrily, and the memorial swept the floor.


    The Su family brothers were shocked and dazed, completely understanding why the emperor was so angry.


    The Su family has always been loyal to the emperor and fought for the emperor. Where is the audacity? Why is there no emperor in the eyes?


    It''s really sad that the emperor said such a thing and lost his temper so angry!


    The third prince had a seizure and said coldly: "I ordered you to retreat, have you received the imperial edict?"


    The eldest brother of the Su family nodded quickly: "Go back to the emperor, I received it!"


    Saying "received" is so righteous!


    The third prince, who had just calmed down a little bit, was furious again and roared angrily: "Since he received it, why did he withdraw his troops? What does Su Huai mean!"


    "You can''t withdraw troops, Your Majesty," the second brother of the Su family said angrily: "If you lose a game, withdrawing troops is like who can''t afford to lose. It''s not that Huaixi is complacent! Besides, that damn Zheng Sanger killed the two of us. Uncle, don''t take revenge for the two uncles, what face do we have to face other brothers."


    The eldest brother of the Su family also nodded: "That''s right!"


    Third Prince: "..."


    So after talking for a long time, they still didn''t take him as an emperor at all. What is this called? Personal grievances are more important than the emperor''s will!


    Seeing the expressions of the two brothers of the Su family who are righteous and as they should be, the third prince can''t even be angry.


    He couldn''t tell them at all! He knew what they were doing, but they didn''t understand what he said.


    The third prince suppressed his anger and said coldly: "I repeat, there is no room for refutation on this matter, I will issue another imperial decree, ordering you to retire immediately! All the people who have been recruited into the army will be released, and all the people''s wealth will be returned to me. Go back! You are all court officials now, not gangsters who burn, kill and loot!"


    The Su brothers changed color slightly.


    What they disliked the most was when someone mentioned that they had been gangsters, and the people in the court despised them greatly because of this. Who knew that the emperor reprimanded them in person, which made them a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2270

    The two naturally refused to retreat, and their father was even less likely to retreat.


    The two were in a hurry, and hurriedly reasoned with the third prince. All in all, they couldn''t retreat in shame if they lost. It was too cheap, Huaixi, and they were too shameless.


    Also, they have to take revenge! Otherwise, I will be embarrassed to see my brothers!


    He also swore to reassure the third prince that they would definitely win and would lay down another piece of territory for the third prince.


    The third prince is called a smoke from seven apertures...


    Forcibly levying the people and robbing the people''s wealth, I''m afraid that the city of Hangzhou is already in panic and chaos, so you still dream of winning the battle?


    Even if he didn''t know how to lead troops to fight, he knew that it was impossible for Su Huai to win a battle in the current situation. Unless Shao Yunyun and Zheng Sangge are worse than him.


    But in fact, is it possible?


    Furthermore, the city of Hangzhou was made into a haze by him, which was absolutely intolerable to him.


    The third prince''s attitude is very firm, and Su Huai will withdraw his troops no matter what!


    The Su brothers came back to attack the city ladder and trebuchet, so naturally they refused to retreat. In their eyes, revenge for their own people is more important than anything else, and it would be disloyal to not do so. If you don''t have integrity, how can you get along?


    Neither side could convince the other that the stalemate was over.


    The courage of the Su brothers has also been turned upside down. Maybe they have no fear of thinking that their family is very important to the third prince, or maybe they feel that as long as they win the battle, everything is easy to say-this is their accustomed thought.


    I also thought that my father was still waiting for them to bring the siege artifact there. The emperor was so rambling and confused, when would they be allowed to take things away? Daddy can''t wait...


    As soon as the two brothers add up, let''s cut it first and then play it!


    It''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of thing anyway, and it''s okay to do it again.


    As long as the result is good, even if the emperor is angry for a while, so what? It is not that they will still be forgiven and reused.


    The brothers arrogantly forced the Ministry of War to allocate 200 siege ladders and 50 trebuchets, and immediately arranged to transport them by water without any mistake.


    The Ministry of War was stunned, completely unaware of such a thing. Doesn''t that mean to withdraw troops? The emperor''s decree to withdraw troops has been issued three times, but now the two of you come to ask for a ladder and a trebuchet, and the lion''s mouth is opened as soon as you open your mouth-do you really think that the Ministry of War is serving your Su family?


    The Minister of War hurriedly asked to see the third prince and reported the matter.


    The third prince was furious, with a burning embarrassment on his face!


    At the same time, a strong killing intent rose in his heart.


    The Su family is too presumptuous!


    Su Huai didn''t take his imperial decree seriously, and the Su brothers didn''t take him seriously as an emperor either.


    He clearly ordered the troops to retreat and refused to provide ladders and trebuchets. How dare they go to the Ministry of War to make a fool of themselves!


    If the two brothers are not severely punished, and everyone else will follow suit in the future, what dignity does the court have! What dignity does he have as an emperor!


    The majesty of the dignified emperor, isn''t it all a joke.


    The third prince will immediately order the Ministry of War to capture the brothers and put them in prison. It is not good to teach them a lesson. They don''t know how high the sky is!


    However, when the words came to his lips, thinking of Su Huai, thinking of those people under Su Huai''s hands, thinking that Su Huai and the others were still in Hangzhou City at the moment, the third prince hesitated again.


    The two brothers were worried about their father and wanted to rush to fight Huaixi. After all... they were also opening up territory for themselves and teaching themselves to be disobedient.

 Chapter 2271

    The third prince pondered, if they were taken down at this moment, without Su Huai''s support, Su Huai might not be willing to withdraw his troops, and what would happen if he suffered another defeat?


    Wouldn''t the face of the emperor also disappear?


    In the end, the third prince just ordered the brothers of the Su family to be brought in front of him, reprimanded them sternly, fined them 50,000 silver, and left a sentence, "Next time, I will be punished severely!" At Su Huai, he had to Take a step back.


    The ladder and the catapult were approved, but another confidant was sent to escort him, and when he arrived in Hangzhou City, Su Huai was not allowed to send troops to fight on his own initiative, and must be approved by the people he sent.


    And this time, if Su Huai loses another battle, he will lose his military power!


    The Su brothers were noncommittal.


    Just give them the ladder and the catapult, and the rest will be discussed when they come back after winning the battle.


    The emperor''s subordinates are only the Su family who can fight. The emperor''s territory is all captured by their Su family. Without their Su family, who will the emperor rely on?


    Don''t care what he says now, how much use is it?


    The Su brothers had their own father in mind, and were unwilling to wait for a day. The next day, they forced the Ministry of War to send people to carry ladders and catapults, and arrange for large ships to be transported. Day and night, the first batch began to set off after a day.


    The vassals under the Third Prince saw that the Su family was so arrogant and arrogant that they were not severely punished, and they were all indignant and disappointed.


    Against the background of the Su family, they all became a joke, and the entire court became a joke.


    On the night when the Su brothers shouted and urged the Ministry of War to arrange the delivery of the ladder and the trebuchet, many of the vassals tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep all night.


    Thinking about his own future, the future of the imperial court, and the future of Daqin, the more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes, the more at a loss.


    The Su family''s group were originally gangsters. Even if the emperor was sealed, they were still gangsters. They didn''t know etiquette, were uneducated, rude and ignorant, arrogant and domineering, but they could fight. And it is the only group of people under the emperor''s hands who can fight.


    The reason why the emperor repeatedly indulged them was naturally related to this.


    They all understand the difficulties of the emperor, and they all know in their hearts that they cannot be dissatisfied with it.


    However, the emperor relies heavily on such people, what hope and future does this court have?


    But don''t rely on them, in this world where force is more useful, who should the emperor rely on? No matter how dissatisfied they are with the Su family, they have to admit that when it comes to fighting, they are no better than the Su family, and even less likely to replace the Su family.


    After thinking about it, neither left nor right, no matter how much you think about the future, there is no way out.


    This made them all sad and at a loss.


    How to break this situation?


    Nothing seems to break.


    Unless there are capable ministers and wise men who have both military talent and ability to fight, and know the rules and etiquette, they will join the emperor. However, with the Su family here, even if there are such people, can they take refuge in the emperor?


    Many vassals invariably thought of Shao Yunyun.


    Although Shao Yunyun can''t fight himself, he has people who are very good at fighting. After all, even the second prince and the Sun family can''t take advantage of him, and the Su family is now suffering a big loss under his hands.


    It would be nice if Shao Yunyun was willing to join the emperor.


    Unfortunately, this is a dream, and Shao Yunyun has already offended the Su family...

 Chapter 2272

    The Su brothers quickly returned to the battlefield with the siege ladder and trebuchet. Su Huai and others are in high spirits!


    All are full of self-confidence and believe that victory is just around the corner.


    Su Huai ordered people to quickly teach the levied people how to use siege ladders and trebuchets, and let them rush ahead. Filling the way with their lives, he didn''t feel heartache at all.


    But his own Su family army, there are only less than 30,000 horses left, and each of them is heartfelt, and it must not be wasted easily.


    The three princes sent to assist Mr. Han, the left servant of the Ministry of War, and Liao Mingzhong, who had previously been to Huaixi in an attempt to recruit Shao Yunyun.


    As soon as the two arrived in Hangzhou, they immediately passed on the decree of the third prince, ordering Su Huai to release all the people who had been forcibly conquered and return all the people''s wealth that had been plundered.


    The two told Su Huai that Jiangning was already making preparations, and supplies such as food, herbs, medicines and other materials would soon be delivered one after another.


    Su Huai didn''t even pay attention to the third prince, so how could he pay attention to Han Shilang and Liao Mingzhong?


    The two said that they were messengers sent by the emperor, but when they arrived in the military camp, Su Huai did not buy it and they had no way of doing it.


    They could neither force Su Huai to execute his will, nor could they stop Su Huai from doing what he wanted to do.


    Su Huai thinks that sending troops only after their consent is nonsense, how is it possible?


    Han Shilang and Liao Mingzhong were about to die of anger, but they couldn''t fight with Su Huai at such a time.


    Discord before the battle is a taboo in the military, and it is not auspicious.


    Even if they have big opinions on Su Huai, who told them to understand what it means to "take care of the overall situation"?


    Su Huai, who is self-centered and self-centered, deserves to be taken advantage of.


    That''s it, Su Huai still disliked these two being annoyed, and simply put them under house arrest without doing anything else.


    Han Shilang and Liao Mingzhong were angry at first, protested seriously, and wanted to go to Su Huai for the theory.


    However, it was Su Huai''s confidant who guarded them under house arrest. Without Su Huai''s orders, they couldn''t even get out of the courtyard. Even showing the identity of the imperial envoy is useless.


    Su Huai was surrounded by people, and everyone thought that the reason why the emperor was able to occupy such a large chassis safely and steadily in front of the emperor depended on his own General Su, and the emperor would definitely listen to General Su''s words! For them, General Su''s orders were imperial edicts, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, they were both envious and contemptuous of the high officials of the court, and they were able to make them jump with anger, but they couldn''t do anything, and it also made them feel dark, let alone pay attention to Han Shilang and Liao Mingzhong.


    Where did Han Shilang and Liao Mingzhong have been so humiliated, Han Shilang couldn''t help but blurted out to Liao Mingzhong in anger: "This Su Huai does not take the emperor''s life seriously, if the emperor does not punish severely, who is the emperor is unknown. I''m afraid I don''t know what he can do in the future!"


    Liao Mingzhong changed his face and his heart beat fiercely, and sighed softly, there was nothing he could do except to persuade Han Shilang to calm down.


    Not to mention Shilang Han, as the emperor''s confidant, even he is not so confident.


    Su Huai triumphantly launched the attack, driving the innocent people to the front, not ashamed but proud.


    Zheng Sanger, Qin Wuyou and others all scolded him for being shameless! Only a symbolic resistance was made, and he quickly abandoned the city and fled.

 Chapter 2273

    Su Huai quickly brought people into Pujiang City, laughing loudly, and was overjoyed!


    This idea is really wonderful! I knew that Zheng Sanger could never bear the charge of killing people for no reason, which would be cast aside by the world.


    "It''s a pity that the dog named Zheng Sanger escaped. Next time, we must catch him and take revenge!"


    Su Huai''s father, son and brothers seem to have found a golden road to success. They are in high spirits and determined as concocted. The next stop is Jinhua City, and they must also take Jinhua City.


    According to this calculation, maybe they can attack Huaixi provincial capital all the way and take Shao Yunyun.


    At that time, the emperor will naturally no longer have any dissatisfaction and opinions, and those scholars in the court who are sour and useless should shut up.


    Those things can''t do what they do, and what they say is not enough, they have long been disliked. After you go back, you must clean up a few.


    Su Huai and his group were dreaming, but they didn''t know that although Zheng Sangge and the others retreated, they left behind many "nails".


    These nails are pervasive, and quickly penetrated into the ranks of the people who were forcibly conscripted.


    The number of people who were forcibly recruited this time is too large, and Su Huai and others did not expect to really rely on these people to attack the city and loot the land. Their role is more mainly as human shields, or in another sense. hostages on.


    For this purpose, naturally no one cares who they are, and no one will know them well, which just makes the people who Zheng Sangge leave take advantage of. As soon as the clothes are changed, it does not violate the harmony in the mix.


    After the efforts of these nails, all the people quickly knew what happened to General Zheng who abandoned the city and fled, and no one was not too shocked and moved with gratitude.


    General Zheng couldn''t bear to hurt them!


    People like General Zheng are real generals and good people, and the Su family are all demons!


    The Nails guided, instigated and instigated again. All the people thought of what the Su family had done, and the fear, fear, and dire straits of these days, and they all hated the Su family army even more.


    No one wanted to escape from this situation, and no one wanted to go home. The Nails quickly secretly organized a group of people and secretly planned and prepared.


    There are also a small number of people who are opportunistic and try to take advantage of this "opportunity" to get ahead, but those few are good at flattering and flattering. He has long hated them, and it is naturally impossible for them to know what he has done secretly.


    On the other hand, Wei San, Wei Wu and others broke into pieces, bought some people in the villages and towns near Hangzhou City, and mixed into Hangzhou City.


    Wei San, Wei Wu and others originally thought that this was a difficult thing to do. After all, the control and inspection at the gate of the city during wartime must be very strict, and no one will easily enter or leave.


    For example, the current Jinhua City is like this.


    In order to successfully infiltrate the city of Hangzhou, Wei San and Wei Wu gathered the wisdom of everyone and came up with several sets of methods, but who knew that they would all be useless! As long as you follow the people near Hangzhou City to buy and sell things in the city, as long as you wear the same clothes and pay the road money, you can go in very smoothly.


    After entering the city, one by one you look at me, I look at you, it feels like a dream!

 Chapter 2274

    In fact, that''s clearly what a fuss they make! Where does Su Huai know how to defend the city? The group of brothers he relied on even more did not understand!


    And he was embarrassed and retreated to Hangzhou City, and he forcibly took over Hangzhou City in anger. Moreover, the original Hangzhou prefect is not Fu Zhifu, and his ability is limited. Even if he manages it, it may not be much better.


    I don''t know who gave Su Huai a bad idea: Isn''t the war now short of money? Buying tolls into the city! The common people have two cents per person, and the rich and fat people in silk and satin wear one or two silver per person. Hangzhou is such a big city, how many people come in and out every day, and how much money can I receive...


    Su Huai, who was short of money and ruthless, felt that this idea was very good. Hangzhou is rich and common people can get two cents of money, and rich people go to a restaurant to order a table of good dishes.


    But it adds up, so many people come in and out every day, and the money is received from him, so that''s a lot.


    In fact, there are quite a few, which made Su Huai very happy and satisfied, and greatly praised and rewarded the subordinates who came up with this idea.


    In order to collect more money, how could the inspection at the city gate be strict?


    Besides, Su Huai''s soldiers didn''t think so much, and no one thought that even if a few spies sneaked in, what could they do...


    This is Hangzhou City!


    But they don''t know at all that because of their repeated efforts and tossing, Hangzhou City is no longer the former Hangzhou City, and the former Hangzhou City actually conceals many problems.


    Wei San and Wei Wu saw how easy it was to infiltrate the city, and quickly adjusted their strategies. Originally, they only planned to successfully infiltrate about 50 people in the city. Now, in this situation, they simply entered 300 people in one go.


    Three hundred elites are definitely a force that cannot be underestimated!


    Qin Wuyou personally led a team, walking day and night, quietly approaching Hangzhou City, ambushing in the quiet green hills outside Hangzhou City, waiting for signals from Wei San, Wei Wu and others.


    Qin Wuyou didn''t wait too long, the appointed day was coming soon.


    This night, the moon was blocked by thick dark clouds, and the sky looked very low. Even at night, there was no reason to feel dull.


    The soldiers guarding the city were bored and doing nothing as usual, their bodies were slanted and yawning, and their eyes were drowsy.


    Thanks to the Su family army, the mental state of the soldiers is getting more and more lazy day by day. Even if the Pujiang, Dongyang, and Jinhua areas are still fighting fiercely, they are still slow, slow and unhurried. Standing guard is also listless and baggy.


    It''s not just about confidence, it''s laziness.


    Wei San, Wei Wu and others were already ready, and under the cover of the thick night, they quietly touched the city gate. The soldiers were all stunned to the ground.


    Wei San, Wei Wu and others quickly opened the city gate and ignited the signal.


    The more than 500 people who had already been hiding outside the city rushed into the city like wolves and tigers, firmly defending the city gate, and a large force several miles away immediately launched, the cavalry took the lead, the ground shook like thunder, and the defenders in Hangzhou city were still at first. Attempting to take back the city gate and close the gate, I was terrified when I saw this!


    Su Jiajun, who stayed behind, was already scared out of his mind and ran away first.


    Seeing this, the other defenders were even more reluctant to work hard. They took off their clothes, threw their weapons, and fled into the night.

 Chapter 2275

    Some who were angry and dissatisfied with the Su family army for a long time, simply turned around and surrendered and joined Qin Wuyou''s team.


    Overnight, Qin Wuyou occupied the city of Hangzhou at a very small price, and all the members of the genuine Su family who had no time to escape were arrested and thrown into prison.


    Qin Wuyou sent people to guard the city to maintain order, and at the same time ordered people to put up notices for peace in the city, and to arrest the remnants of the Su family army.


    The day was bright, and when people entered and exited the city, they found that they no longer needed to pay tolls!


    All the people cheered.


    Shops are still open for business as usual, and the streets are still bustling, and everyone''s life seems to have no impact.


    If there is any impact and change, it is that the dark clouds hanging over the head have dispersed, and the big stone pressing on the heart has fallen.


    The whole person has become more relaxed!


    In the afternoon, another team entered Hangzhou City. Together with the original strength and the garrison force of Hangzhou City''s surrender, Qin Wuyou had nearly 50,000 horses in total.


    He left 40,000 people stationed in Hangzhou City, and ordered his deputy to lead 10,000 people to leave Hangzhou City to set up an ambush, and when he was waiting for Su Huai to come back to rescue, he severely caught him off guard.


    Naturally, some of the Su family troops who stayed behind in Hangzhou City escaped while taking advantage of the chaos. They fled to Pujiang to report the news in embarrassment.


    Su Huai and his party were confidently planning to repeat their old tricks and win Jinhua City and even countless cities after that. On the morning when they were about to set out for Jinhua City, the sergeants who escaped from the city of Hangzhou arrived at Pujiang. City, and cried bitterly to Su Huai about the tragic fact that Hangzhou City was lost.


    Su Huai and the others were all stunned!


    "What did you say?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "How could this be? Say it again!"


    "Damn it! I knew it wasn''t that easy for a bastard like Zheng Sanger to abandon the city and escape! Shit!"


    The crowd exploded in anger, cursing angrily, and the question before them was: "What should I do?"


    What else can I do? Of course, it is to fight back and retake the city of Hangzhou!


    Hangzhou City is no different than other places. If you lose it, you must get it back. If you lose Hangzhou City, you will lose a large area of ??Jiangnan. Otherwise, what is the use of winning Jinhua City?


    "If you dare to play with me, I will kill him! Go back with me and take back the city of Hangzhou!"


    Su Huai shouted angrily, and immediately set off, leading a mighty army to fight back against Hangzhou City.


    I didn''t want to, but I was ambushed halfway and was beaten badly.


    And almost at the same time, the people who had been conscripted by force actually rebelled, scuffled the regular soldiers of the Su family who had been placed there to guard them, and then fled in the chaos.


    The Su family army was ambushed, dazed and overwhelmed, how could they care about the fleeing people?


    When they escaped twenty or thirty li and barely assembled, nearly a third of their troops were lost.


    Su Huai was almost unable to turn around in one breath. Many trusted brothers were injured, including his son.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly, and they cursed Zheng Sanger and Shao Yunyun fiercely, wishing they could be smashed to pieces!


    As for the ladders and catapults used in the siege, all of them had long been discarded in the chaos.


    The heavy work of carrying these things was originally assigned to the people who were forcibly levied. As soon as the people fled, they naturally ignored it, and they didn''t care about it at the time. Only now did they realize that there was nothing left.


    Everyone is more depressed.

 Chapter 2276

    This is not enough, before they can rest and come up with a good way to deal with it, Qin Wuyou and Zheng Sanger have combined their troops and horses, and they continue to chase and kill in a fierce manner!


    The Su family''s army was like a bird with a bow and fled in a hurry.


    They were chased and killed by Zheng Sanger''s people for several days and nights, and they were driven towards Zhoushan.


    By this time, everyone''s face was pale, their eyes were dull, and the atmosphere was extremely dull.


    Not even shouting was so powerful.


    Su Huai''s own right arm was also injured, with an arrow wound. Because of the lack of timely dressing and medicine, the wound has festered, inflamed, and blood is constantly oozing out, which looks very scary. What''s more terrifying is his eyes and face.


    Su Huai still refused to accept that he was defeated like a mountain, and there was almost no possibility of making a comeback. He hated him very much. As soon as he stopped, he kept cursing Zheng Sanger and Shao Yunyun.


    It seemed that as long as he still had a team in his hand, he would definitely be able to defeat Zheng Sanger and enter the Huaixi provincial capital to capture Shao Yunyun alive.


    And the reason why he failed miserably was not because he was incompetent, but simply because Zheng Sangge was too insidious and despicable, cunning and shameless!


    The chasing soldiers still didn''t let them go, and they couldn''t stay for too long each time. As soon as they took a breath, they had to embark on the road of escape again.


    And even if it was a way to escape, they wouldn''t be able to escape for long. Because not far ahead, is the endless sea.


    "Father, what should we do next!"


    "Yes, brother, we can''t do this!"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone became a little impatient, and they all agreed.


    "You have to think of a way!"


    "It''s best to go back to Jiangning as soon as possible, as long as you go back to Jiangning!"


    "That''s right! Go back to Jiangning!"


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, we have to go back first and avenge this later!"


    Su Huai''s brows furrowed tightly. Of course, he also wanted to go back to Jiangning, but at this point, the only way to go back was by sea.


    Although they were born as water bandits, they have never sailed in the sea, let alone know the route in the sea, and they can''t just get a boat to sail in the sea. Maybe a storm will come and it will be over.


    Su Huai gritted his teeth, he had no choice, he could only fight.


    At the moment, he couldn''t take a rest, and immediately took people to speed up their escape, grabbed a big ship in Zhoushan, and went to sea in a hurry.


    When Zheng Sanger''s men caught up, it had been more than an hour since Su Huai''s boat left the dock. The sea was vast, and it was not easy to find them again, so they had no choice but to withdraw their troops.


    This battle shook the world, and countless eyes turned to Huaixi Province.


    Shao Yunyun brought people to Hangzhou City immediately to appease the hearts of the people.


    So far, Hangzhou City and a large area of ??Shaoxing, Ningbo, Zhoushan and so on all belong to Huaixi Province.


    After more than a month of work, everything has settled down completely.


    Qin Wuyou''s troops were all incorporated into the Huaixi Army. Zheng Sanger led troops to guard Hangzhou City. Qin Wuyou followed Shao Yunyun back to the provincial capital. After a while, he should guard the Jinhua City area.


    A civil official named Zhang Wenshu stayed in Hangzhou City to replace the prefect of Hangzhou and manage the local affairs.


    Zhang Wenshu entered Huaixi from another place, and was rescued by someone who went out to receive refugees and brought him back. After a few years, he simply returned home because of disagreements with his boss.

 Chapter 2277

    Being a teacher is also very leisurely.


    Who knows that the world is chaotic, and weak scholars like him are the first and most affected. In addition, a flood destroyed his home. He had to flee with his wife and children. Malicious people suffer a lot.


    It was not until later that he was met by people from Huaixi, and he was greatly admired after the conversation, and he specially sent a carriage to take him to the provincial capital of Huaixi.


    Shao Yunyun, Jia Heming and others were also quite impressed after seeing this person. Zhang Wenshu has since followed Shao Yunshu zealously, and the family has settled down in Huaixi Province since then.


    Now that Shao Yunyun has built such a large area in Hangzhou City, it is necessary to have a person with strong local administrative skills to completely digest this place. Only Jia Heming and Zhang Wenshu can do it.


    It was impossible for Jia Heming to leave the Huaixi provincial capital, so only Zhang Wenshu came here.


    Zhang Wenshu brought a few scribes from Huaixi provincial capital by the way, and then selected some people from the prefectural government in Hangzhou, and some people from the people, and hired the best. The three parties competed with each other and balanced each other, which was beneficial.


    After taking care of the situation around Hangzhou City, Shao Yunyun went back to Huaixi Provincial City.


    Although he has captured a large area of ??Hangzhou City, Huaixi Province is his real base, and he naturally cannot leave easily.


    The whole Huaixi Province was boiling, everyone was in high spirits and excited. Everywhere in the cities admired and respected Master Shao, and everywhere people praised Master Shao.


    "Master Shao is really amazing!"


    "As expected of Master Shao, indeed, hahahaha!"


    "I just said that Master Shao is so powerful, we Huaixi will definitely win this battle!"


    "This is great. I didn''t expect that in places like Hangzhou City, Master Shao sent someone to take it down! I see that the world will be owned by Master Shao sooner or later!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "We Huaixi can be regarded as the place where Master Shao made his fortune, and our benefits will naturally be indispensable in the future."


    "That''s that, let''s just wait and enjoy the happiness in the future haha! Master Shao is so good, he will definitely not forget us."


    "..."


    During the month when Shao Yunyun left Huaixi province to go to Hangzhou to preside over the overall situation and calm people''s hearts, Qiao Xuan was also very busy. Every day, people came to visit to say hello.


    The more this is the case, the more important it is to entertain and visit people and unite people''s hearts.


    Everyone admired and respected them and began to express their respects further, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun remained sober, rational and calm. The two of them were naturally happy when they were happy. Just the first step.


    A good start is a good sign, but it doesn''t mean you can sit back and relax!


    They have the ability to win the top prosperous metropolis like Hangzhou City, which means that their strength is far stronger than what they have shown in the eyes of the world.


    It means that they have officially entered the eyes of the world and are feared by the world.


    At this time, the more calm.


    Being noticed by the world is not necessarily a good thing.


    In the past month, Qiao Xuan has sent her welcome, received countless gifts, heard countless nice words, some are fluttering, and some are smiling. Only in the dead of night, she misses Shao Yunyun and calms herself down.

 Chapter 2278

    What''s more annoying is that there are half-covered temptations from the big family again, and they want to send the daughter of the family to be her sister.


    With Shao Yunyun''s current strength and almost visible future, more and more families are willing to gamble.


    Now the woman they want to send is no longer the plaything of those singers and dancers who have specially trained the servants of Israel, but the daughter of the family.


    She looks outstanding, she is young, she is gentle and graceful, and she is familiar with the rules and etiquette. Unanimously guaranteed that whenever you enter the Shao family''s door, you will absolutely respect the adults and the madam, only the madam will follow the instructions of the madam, and be the right-hand man of the madam...


    Some people even persuaded from the sidelines, secretly and openly. Even if there is no one around, Mrs. Shao will be there in the future. Madam might as well cultivate and cultivate the right-hand man from now on, so, no matter what kind of people will be next to the Lord in the future, It will definitely not shake the status of Mrs.


    Huaixi''s family naturally stood on Madam''s side and shared the same hatred as Madam. No matter how many outsiders, they are all enemies!


    Qiao Xuan sometimes could not help crying and laughing.


    She believes that some of these people really think so, and they also sincerely want to be her and be her right-hand man.


    After all, everyone has seen clearly how her husband treats her over the years, and she herself is not a soft persimmon who can be easily bullied. After giving birth to the eldest son, there is really no possibility that anyone can replace her.


    Then surrendering to her is of course the best choice.


    On the contrary, she understands what she should understand. If she doesn''t agree, there is absolutely no drama.


    But Qiao Xuan was really tired of this.


    She just pretended to be confused and confused the past, and she felt helpless. She also wanted to get along with these people, and also wanted to have a good relationship with their families. There are countless ways to achieve this goal, but they all Superstition this one!


    In this era of the world, most people think that what is right, but they do not agree or accept it, and have to deal with it, it is destined to be a bit difficult.


    Qiao Xuan misses Shao Yunyun very much, but she doesn''t expect him to come back every day.


    It''s not as good as a sentence or a half of her saying a hundred sentences!


    When Shao Yunyun finally came back, Qiao Xuan was not greatly relieved.


    Shao Yunyun was in Hangzhou and had to be free every day. Finally, he returned to Huaixi provincial capital. He saw his wife, and subconsciously felt a lot more relaxed.


    They have experienced so many ups and downs together, and they have also tasted sweet fruits together. The two have long been not only husband and wife lovers, but also an indispensable part of each other''s lives.


    When Qiao Xuan complained angrily about this matter, Shao Yunyun also frowned tiredly. Gotta find a way to do it once and for all!


    The method was soon found, and Mrs. Fang and Uncle Shao came to the provincial capital accompanied by Taotao and Zhao Shu.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were both surprised and delighted, and they were busy bringing people into the mansion for resettlement.


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that Mr. Fang was forced to run away from Anze City.


    In fact, she likes that place quite a bit. She can do anything like farming, raising chickens and ducks. It''s almost the same as when she was at home, except¡ª

 Chapter 2279

    After Shao Yunyun took over the city of Hangzhou and caused a sensation, the people who lived in Anzezhou were like Qiao Xuan, and they were flattered ten times more enthusiastically than before, and countless people came to visit every day. Please send gifts.


    Fortunately, there are quite a few capable stewards in the family, as well as Tao Tao and Aunt Qing under Zhao Shu, who are also good hands. Many trivial matters of sending and welcoming people have been properly arranged, so nothing has happened. Chaos and jokes come.


    If it was simply dealing with it, Mrs. Fang was impatient, but after listening to Taotao and others explaining that Shao Yunyun was in the limelight now, as the old lady of the Shao family and Uncle Shao as the grandfather, she would definitely have to face these entertainments. .


    It wasn''t easy to reject others at first, but after a while, it got better.


    Fang Shi and Uncle Shao absolutely refused to bring any bad influence to Shao Yunyun, so they naturally agreed and met these people patiently and friendly.


    Fang Shi is more powerful, and others don''t dare to go too far. Uncle Shao is different. Uncle Shao has always been very polite to others. He always feels that others are too good to him, so he must be better to others, otherwise he will feel bad about it.


    I can''t blame him for this. His nature is like this. He has taken care of the second and third bedrooms for so many years. He feels guilty for not being better to others.


    To put it bluntly, this is a flattering personality.


    But in this way, wouldn''t those personal elites have to make an inch? Ask Uncle Shao for this and that, and some even put forward some very excessive things.


    Fortunately, there are clear stewards to follow. Sometimes Uncle Qing will follow, and he can raise points in time. Sometimes he will answer for Uncle Shao when he is in a hurry.


    But this is tantamount to mixing up the calculations of some people, making people sneer and ridicule them face to face, saying that these slaves are "slaves deceive the master!" When the masters speak, it is their turn to interrupt? He also persuaded Uncle Shao to punish them severely, otherwise, it would be a family rebellion against the house, so what?


    There is no such thing in the big family, it is too unethical. They don''t see the outside world, they don''t care, they don''t make jokes. If they are like this in front of other people, they will lose Master Shao''s face, and they will make Master Shao laugh...


    Uncle Shao became anxious when he heard it, but instead he scolded the steward and Uncle Qing.


    Fortunately, the steward and Uncle Qing were not that confused. When they got home, they told Mr. Fang everything about it. Mrs. Fang was a hoot and scolded Uncle Shao, and he was not allowed to go out again.


    Then, within two days, there was a family who gave a thick gift and two beautiful maids came to the door, saying that they were sent to serve Uncle Shao!


    Mr. Fang was so angry!


    He almost didn''t point at Uncle Shao''s nose and scolded him for being old and shameless! How old are you to be a disaster for a little girl in her twenties, she has only had a good life for a few days, and she forgot her surname!


    If it wasn''t for Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang, Fang Shi would probably beat Uncle Shao.


    Uncle Shao is indeed a little proud of being held by others for a while, but he is not so proud.


    He was surprised by this too!


    Maybe he promised something in a confused way, or maybe it was sent by someone else who was deliberately trying to please himself. Anyway, he really didn''t have such an idea.

 Chapter 2280

    Now that he''s old, he''s been poor for most of his life. How could he get used to this?


    He still wants this face!


    Seeing those two young and beautiful maidservants with enchanting figures and tenderness like scallions, and saying that they were here to serve him, he was scared to death, how could he want such people to serve him!


    But being scolded by Mr. Fang in front of his children, daughter-in-law, son-in-law, and even his grandchildren, he couldn''t help but get angry. Is he shameless? How could this old woman consider him the head of the family?


    She blamed him and scolded him without even asking what was going on. It was getting more and more unreasonable.


    Uncle Shao was also angry and couldn''t help arguing with Mrs Fang.


    Mr. Fang saw that this was still good?


    You must know that Uncle Shao was never like this before, but now he has changed!


    It must be because the current day is too good, Shao Yunyun is too promising, and too many people are holding him, so he is floating! Maybe, maybe this shameless bastard really wants those two tender young girls to serve as concubines!


    Fang''s family has several children, several grandchildren, and all of them are filial. To say "competing for favor" or worrying about the influence of a young concubine on their own status is simply a big joke!


    She was just angry that Uncle Shao began to forget his roots, start to drift, and shamelessly harm other little girls after a few good days.


    The two quarreled more and more.


    This riot has been going on for several days, and it is still in the Cold War.


    The Fang family would not allow Uncle Shao to go out again. What kind of treat, that banquet, he is such a soft-hearted and ignorant fool, what kind of guest is he going out? Don''t let people kill you.


    It would be fine if he asked someone to kill himself. What if he had troubled his sons?


    This time, he brought back the two to serve him. What if he brought back the two for his sons next time?


    Do you still want this home?


    Those two women, Mrs. Fang really had a headache and how to deal with it.


    I wanted to give them money and set them free, but who knew that one or two of them were so frightened, they knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness, crying and begging Fang Shi for forgiveness, and repeatedly promised that they would serve the master well, and beg the master not to drive him away Otherwise, it is a dead end!


    Mr. Fang didn''t blame them for this at first, on the contrary, he felt pity for them and gave them money to set them free, which was also a kindness.


    Who would have guessed that these two knelt down, cried and begged for mercy, but it seemed that Mr. Fang was a villain.


    Mr. Fang felt disgusting and depressed in his heart!


    Aunt Qing quietly persuaded a few words, saying that these two looked at their figure, temperament, and appearance, and at first glance, it was a plaything that some big families chose to train from childhood. The only thing they learned is to please men, to serve men, and from Xiaoyi Reaching out for food and opening their mouths, living a "good" life with no worries about food and clothing, and someone serving them, if they really let them go, it''s really a dead end...


    If such people are released, those with vicious eyes can see their essence at a glance, and then they will be caught and sold for money. I''m afraid this may not be a good place to sell.


    When they heard that they were going to leave, how could they not be afraid!


    This was the first time Mr. Fang heard of such a thing, and he was stunned and sighed with emotion.


    There is such a ridiculous thing in the world!


    Now, even if she still doesn''t get used to these two people, she doesn''t think they should be blamed.

 Chapter 2281

    But they have to find a place for them, and they definitely can''t stay at home.


    Mr. Fang asked the two of them, what are their plans in the future?


    Unexpectedly, Fang''s three views were refreshed again.


    The two didn''t dare to say it at first, but when they saw that Mrs. Fang asked them sincerely, they shyly expressed their willingness to serve the gentlemen in the mansion...


    There is one who is more courageous, and actually said that he can serve Master Shao and Madam Shao, but he has put all his ideas on Shao Yunyun.


    Fang Shi was so angry... he almost didn''t say anything good.


    After rejecting the two, Aunt Qing hurriedly persuaded her with a smile, saying that these two had been taught this way since childhood, and that they had been destroyed from the root.


    It''s not good if you''re angry.


    Fang Shi took a deep breath and told himself, "Don''t be angry!", but she was still uncomfortable.


    Discomfort is an emotion, and reason is completely incapable of defeating this emotion.


    She later asked the two of them, would they be willing to marry the servants of the house?


    Both of them changed their faces.


    Mrs Fang was also annoyed, and sneered: "Let me tell you directly, our Shao family doesn''t need any concubines or concubines, and no concubines! Anyone who dares to seduce the men will be killed directly!"


    She is not a vicious person, but if she really wants to violate her bottom line, she will never forgive her lightly.


    Where is this going, there are so many messy things tossing around, and it will be good in the future?


    She just wants her sons and daughters-in-law to be harmonious and harmonious, grandchildren and granddaughters are brothers and sisters, and grow up happily, not who falls into the water today, who falls from the rockery in the garden tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, her daughter-in-law is pregnant. After a few months of pregnancy, I accidentally fell off.


    The two of them were startled. Seeing that Fang was very fierce, they did not dare to ask. After all, Fang wanted to drive them away from the beginning, it was terrible!


    One person was careful to please the companion and smiled: "...The slave is bold, I beg the old lady to tell me, I don''t know who the old lady plans to give the slave to the steward..."


    "Management?" Mrs Fang was stunned and frowned: "What stewardship? The steward''s daughter-in-law is the steward''s wife. Where did you do it! Of course it''s the servant below!"


    What are you kidding? The stewards of the family are also quite important. They are responsible for many things. How could the Fang family let such a woman harm others?


    Besides, she doesn''t feel relieved if the manager has such a daughter-in-law! Who knows if it will be forced to do anything.


    No time to hurt feelings!


    Fang Shi took it for granted that if they were such a waste, they refused to leave, and it was useless to stay, so their only use was to marry a slave. After all, they could have food, clothing, clothes, and a place to live, and they could be considered safe.


    She thinks this is already very good for them!


    However, they do not agree!


    This is simply a bolt from the blue.


    The two of them were stunned at the time, and their faces were terrified, as if Fang shi wanted to do them.


    The two were so frightened that they kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    They have been pampered since childhood. After bathing, they have to wipe their bodies with fragrant lotion. Their hands are as white and tender as freshly made tofu, and they have never washed a handkerchief by themselves. skin. Playing, pulling, playing and singing are all good at everything, and there are many ways to serve men that cannot be understood by outsiders.

 Chapter 2282

    They want to make the rich gentlemen want to stop and put them in their hearts, how can they marry a little servant?


    So what''s the hope?


    This life is over!


    This old lady is really scary!


    Mrs. Fang told them to cry so hard that they didn''t know what was going on. Moreover, looking at their fearful expressions, it seems that they are very afraid of themselves, as if they have done something-but, what did she do?


    Isn''t she doing it all for them?


    Aunt Qing smiled inwardly.


    I thought that these two fairy-like women had run into someone like the old lady, and they deserved to be unlucky...


    In the end, Aunt Qing came up with an idea. Where did these two women come from, let''s send them back.


    It stands to reason that this gift from someone can''t be sent back, it''s too rude. But the two were different. They were dissatisfied both horizontally and vertically, and Mrs. Fang couldn''t help driving them out.


    It''s ridiculous, these two women were greatly relieved when they heard that Fang was going to send them back to their original home, and they felt as if they had escaped the disaster.


    It''s better to go back than here!


    I''m here either to be kicked out or forced to marry a lowly servant.


    After sending the person away, within two days, Mrs Fang and Uncle Shao came to the provincial capital accompanied by Tao Tao and Zhao Shu.


    The people were sent back, and Mrs. Fang sent another message to see who would dare to send people to Shao''s house indiscriminately.


    Is it true that the Shao family has shallow eyelids and has never seen the world so coaxing? If the Shao family is like this, I am afraid that there will be no people like Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan easily noticed that Fang Shi and Uncle Shao were awkward, and when they asked Tao Tao in private, they both couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing Shao Yunyun sighing, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but stare at him: "Dad is still like this, Xianggong is even more fragrant, and I don''t know how many stunning beauties should appear again!"


    When Shao Yunyun heard it, he couldn''t help but put her in his arms and kissed her, and smiled affectionately: "Be good, don''t make trouble!"


    Qiao Xuan "Puchi!" With a smile, yes, it seemed she was making trouble out of nowhere.


    I don''t know how Shao Yunyun persuaded him from both sides, but it was finally okay. Uncle Shao also promised that he would not interact with those people in the future, and that no matter what others said, he would never agree again, and he would not be vague. Those who were vague would only assume that he agreed.


    Uncle Shao felt that he should go out less. He was really not used to entertaining those people.


    He is soft-hearted and always can''t bear to refuse the kindness of others...


    Shao Yunyun asked Mr. Fang to come forward to block the rotten peach blossoms for himself.


    Needless to say?


    Fang Shi was annoyed when he heard that they also had these things here, and agreed without hesitation.


    She came forward and said that none of the Shao family men were allowed to take concubines, and no one had anything to say.


    Qiao Xuan also hosted a banquet to entertain the ladies of various families and made friends.


    Although each family was disappointed, they could get the same return in other ways, so they had to let go of their original ideas.


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao planned to go back to Hangzhou, and they said goodbye to Qiao Xuan, Shao Yunyun, Fang Shi and others.


    Shao Yunyun then said: "I almost forgot about this, you should go there and return all the properties that originally belonged to you. If those shops are in the hands of the relatives of Fu Zhifu, they will directly ask for them. If it has been sold by him, the original price will be recovered, so I will give Zhang Wenshu a book to repair, and he knows what to do."

 Chapter 2283

    If he hadn''t been implicated by himself, Zhao Shu would not have been specifically targeted by the Fu Zhifu. He confiscated all the Zhao family''s properties for no reason, using such a ridiculous "rebellion" reason, and now he will create it for them. Look, so what!


    These industries should have been returned to Zhao Shu. Even if it has changed hands, the new owner must let it go.


    Shao Yunyun is not good at business, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand anything.


    The losses Zhao Shu suffered from being implicated by him were not just that. After they were forced to evacuate from Hangzhou, they lost not only the industries themselves, but also the huge amount of money that these industries could earn if they operated normally.


    Just returning to the industry, Zhao Shu still lost money.


    But with his cover, his business will naturally be smoother in the future.


    Zhao Shu was flattered, knowing that this elder brother-in-law is rarely so kind to him!


    The flattered Zhao Shu shook his head again and again, and couldn''t help but bring out a somewhat pleasing smile: "No, no, no need to be so troublesome! It would be best if the property could be recovered, and I would just pay for the money myself. Forget it. You don''t need to trouble Fifth Brother."


    Shao Yunyun raised his brows slightly: "That''s right, it''s not a hassle."


    "Can--"


    "Let''s do it like this!" Qiao Xuan said with a smile, "Actually, the reasoning is that you will lose a lot of money by taking all the property back, but we have to look ahead, and things will be smooth sailing in the future!"


    Shao Yunyun did this for Tao Tao.


    Zhao Shu doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that his loyal stewards don''t care, it doesn''t mean that the Zhao clan doesn''t care.


    Qiao Xuan understood what Shao Yunyun meant and persuaded Zhao Shu.


    Seeing that Qiao Xuan said the same, Zhao Shu smiled embarrassedly and said yes. Uh, he always thought he was taking advantage of it...


    Zhao Shu and Tao Tao had obviously been discussing going to Hangzhou City for a long time.


    When they arrived in Hangzhou City, the two went to visit Zhang Wenshu and sent a letter written by Shao Yunyun.


    If he simply wanted to return the property for his brother-in-law, Zhang Wenshu would definitely disagree, feeling that Mr. Shao was confused and was just messing around.


    But firstly, Zhao Shu was implicated by Shao Yunyun, and secondly, Zhao Shu contributed countless money to Shao Yunyun and was a meritorious servant, so it was only natural to return to the industry that should belong to him.


    This matter did not require Zhao Shu''s people to come forward, Zhang Wenshu directly sent people to negotiate.


    After Zhang Wenshu came to Hangzhou City, he quickly stabilized the whole situation, and killed a few people who had committed public anger to calm down the people and feel more at ease.


    He was fair and efficient, and quickly won the hearts of the people.


    Most of Zhao Shu''s shops are still in the hands of Fu Zhifu and his brother-in-law. They directly drove away the managers and shopkeepers they sent here, and the shops were fully accepted.


    Some of these people did not dare to make trouble, and left in despair.


    Some were not reconciled, shouting that officials and businessmen colluded and bullied the common people, that they would not give their lives, bully others, and even clamored to kill them with one head.


    For this category, Zhang Wenshu directly ordered people to take them away, announced the ins and outs of the incident, and kicked people out of Hangzhou City.


    After the people found out, no one sympathized with them, but they all applauded!

 Chapter 2284

    Fu Zhifu has been the prefect of Hangzhou for many years, without merit or fault, but his brother-in-law is not a thing, and he has done many evil things.


    Forcibly robbing other people''s property, but not allowing people to go back, there is no reason for this.


    For the small number of shops that were sold, many people took the initiative to send back the land deeds and house deeds, and Zhang Wenshu sent people to get them.


    Regardless of whether they gave it actively or took it passively, how much money they spent when buying it, they still gave them more "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again, Get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2285

    Because of this, Fu Xiaojie tried in every possible way, and could not wait to force Shao Yunyun to tie Zhao Shu back and send it back, and Fu Zhifu''s ambition became bigger and bigger.


    And he finally got into trouble and was held hostage by someone sent by Shao Yunyun. His brother-in-law didn''t care about his life or death, and Shao Yunyun finally let him go, making him awkward with his brother-in-law...


    Now that Zhao Shu has reclaimed the flower field, the perfume workshop will naturally start soon.


    Originally, the fragrance "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2286

    Losing Hangzhou City means that a large area to the east of Hangzhou City cannot be preserved, and Shaoxing, Ningbo, Zhoushan and other places are all lost.


    The loss was too great, too great, too great to bear.


    However, soon, the three princes and courtiers who were in shock and disbelief had to accept the fact that this matter...is true!


    Not only did Hangzhou City fall into the hands of Shao Yunyun, but "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2287

    Liao Mingzhong is not here, who will go to Huaixi Province?


    Everyone dared not look at the third prince for fear of being selected.


    This kind of thing... no one wants to go.


    Today''s Shao Yunyun, where is the former Shao Yunyun? If you don''t agree with one word, if you cut off your own head, it will be no use...


    Could it be that he would expect the emperor to avenge himself at that time!


    Seeing this, the three princes couldn''t be more angry. One by one, everyone said "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2288

    Su Huai held the freshly-baked imperial decree in her hand and left the palace full of confidence.


    The third prince seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and sat paralyzed in the dragon chair, his chest heaving and panting rapidly, and his heart was extremely angry.


    Relying on Su Huai to take back the world? He didn''t think it was possible at all.


    Even in the city of Hangzhou, he is not sure that he will be able to return to his own hands.


    For Su Huai''s group, he has already lost the letter "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" in his hands after repeated blows. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get it. the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2289

    Concubine Su Li was furious...


    When I was slapped, I dared to yell angrily at first, but after a few more hits, I would be honest.


    When I was just locked up in the Buddhist hall, I threw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the ground. I was hungry for two meals, so I copied it obediently.


    Concubine Su Li is angry, sad and hateful, angry that those sluts are too arrogant and deceived, sad that the emperor is so ruthless and careless, and he forgot her so quickly. : There is a Little Blessed Wife in the hand, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2290

    The queen was dignified and reserved in the end, and she held back her pride, so the concubines and concubines didn''t have so many scruples.


    The Su family also has today, but it really makes people hate it!


    It''s not in vain for the big guy to grit his teeth and endure Su Libi''s domineering in the past, but it can be considered that God has eyes, and he can see the sky when he sees the clouds and mists.


    That Mrs. Su was really ridiculous, she thought that Su Huai had won the battle "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2291

    After enjoying the benefits of an upright power, who would have thought of those dark days when they dared not openly show their faces in front of others?


    Mrs. Su had expected her husband to vent her anger and support her daughter, but who knew that she was scolded by him and became even more heartbroken.


    "Where are you going, my lord! This was not the case with my lord before! Could it be that if you lost Hangzhou City, you lost your soul too! Isn''t it just a city, what''s so great about it? If you lose it, you can take it back to "Nongmen Chunnuan" : There is a Little Blessed Wife in the hand, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2292

    "She doesn''t know the rules? Who doesn''t know in the palace! The concubine sent someone to teach her, but she beat them away. Did she say she would like to learn?"


    "Master Su is really unreasonable! Is this daring because the minister and concubine didn''t teach her?"


    The third prince was speechless and slightly embarrassed by the empress.


    You must know that in this palace, without his indulgence with one eye closed, how could Su Libi be so arrogant? But that "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2293

    The standard is of course non-standard, not to mention good-looking, and in the eyes of the queen and others, it is a burst of contempt.


    But the queen is too lazy to be serious with her, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t say anything today, just teach her how to salute.


    The queen babbled for a while, all of which was to teach Madam Su how to behave in the future. Madam Su had long complained wildly in her heart and didn''t want to hear a word.


    In her opinion, this is all waste. "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2294

    Within two days, Shao Yunyun sent another letter to Zheng Sanger.


    After discussing it with Qiao Xuan, he suddenly felt a little emotional: Why are others running up to the door to bully him? Even people like Su Huai can provoke them again and again?


    Or... don''t wait for Su Huai to come to retaliate, just give him revenge first.


    After discussing, the two felt that they could give it a try, so they thoughtfully wrote to Zheng Sanger, ordering him to send someone to inquire carefully, combined with Hangzhou City''s "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2295

    Qin Wuyou, Yang Mu, etc. had already arrived in the vicinity of Hangzhou City, waiting for Su Huai imposingly.


    There was even a team of 1,000 people who took the risk and set off by boat from Hangzhou Bay, planning to take a detour by sea and land in the area of ??Chongming. When the time was right, they planned to cut off Su Huai''s return route, and two pinch attacks completely cut him off.


    ... This battle was much easier than Huaixi''s side and Zheng Sangge and Qin Wuyou expected. At first, they really didn''t expect that "Nongmen Chunnuan: There''s a Little Blessed Wife" was being fought, please wait a moment. After a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2296

    Huaixi generals and soldiers are prudent, imposing like a rainbow, with swords and swords, and the sound of killing is like thunder! This is the appearance and momentum that a regular team should have, and it is completely different from Su Huai''s mess.


    The most intuitive feeling of impact cannot be deceived. As soon as the two teams are pulled out, anyone with eyes can see which is better and which is worse. Huaixi''s confidence has greatly increased, and their fighting spirit is high, while Jiangning''s side is frightened and can''t wait to escape immediately!


    Su Huai''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2297

    Su Huai broke out in a cold sweat, but Zheng Sanger shouted that the pursuit of victory would not give him a chance to breathe, and the attack became more and more fierce!


    The Huaixi army was like a rainbow, and the more they killed, the more courageous they became. Su Huai only felt that with a sudden effort, his side was defeated and retreated.


    He was furious and desperately trying to stop it, but what was the use? Not to mention how far his voice can travel, even if he can, isn''t it more important to save his life at this time? Who will listen to him?


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2298

    When some generals knew about this, they went to report to Su Huai.


    The original intention was to let Su Huai know that he made a big mistake in this matter, and he shouldn''t have done it, so that he has made such a mess now.


    No, Su Huai didn''t think of this level at all, so naturally, instead of feeling ashamed or remorse, he was furious.


    He ordered strict inspections of people entering and leaving the city, and ordered the tracing of the fleeing people. Once they were found to be captured, they would be punished for hitting the board in public, and even confiscated "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please Refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2299

    The sequelae of the third prince''s inaction and Su Huai''s death were more serious than Zheng Sanger, Zhang Wenshu and the others expected. On the way, Zheng Sanger and Qin Wuyou''s army did not encounter any decent resistance at all. It can almost be said that Unimpeded all the way to the bottom of Jiangning City.


    The third prince has regretted to death! I can''t wait to break Su Huai''s body into ten thousand pieces!


    At this time, the news that Su Huai died outside has not come back. The courtiers of the Three Princes Xiaochaotang are not playing "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" in their hands. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please try again. Refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2300

    After the twelfth lunar month, Mrs Fang and Uncle Shao finally came to Hangzhou City.


    The prefect yamen in Hangzhou is much larger than the Huaixi provincial capital, and it is more than enough for a family to live in.


    Fang and the others are not used to it, but they spend more time living in the village outside the city, and still do some farm work on weekdays.


    Taotao and Zhao Shu also visited them from time to time, or made an appointment to go back to the prefectural yamen to gather together, but they were much more comfortable than before.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2301

    Later, Shao Yunyun became the prefect of Anze Prefecture, which is as remote as Huaixi. The Zhao family decided that his official position had come to an end, and he would never be able to get up again. He even took Tao Tao seriously.


    After that, Shao Yunyun was forced to resist, occupying Huaixi was almost equivalent to self-reliance, and Zhao Shu''s business in Hangzhou was completely forcibly seized by the Fu Zhifu and brother-in-law because of Shao Yun''s involvement. Although this family has not suffered any damage, "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2302

    Aside from the past, which was ignored by turning a blind eye, Tao Tao and Zhao Shu had a good time in the clan this time.


    The most obvious thing is that no one dared to mention things like sending Zhao Shu a concubine, which made Taotao worry a lot.


    In Hangzhou City, on the ninth day of the first lunar month, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan welcomed a group of uninvited guests. Le Zhengxiao brought a group of people from Yuzhang Mansion and waited for him.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are very surprised, and they are also playing "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home". Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2303

    Le Zhengxiao was also very optimistic about Shao Yunyun, wishing for such a result, he agreed without hesitation.


    After the matter was confirmed, Shao Yunyun sent someone to Yuzhang to receive it. The officials at Yuzhang would naturally be mobilized. The prefect of Yuzhang knew in his heart that since he had surrendered, he must simply give 100%. Sincerely, he took the initiative to express his desire to go to the Jiangnan area to hold an official position.


    The garrison in Yuzhang has also changed its defenses, and most of them have been transferred to Huai''s "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2304

    In the eyes of the two major forces in Nanyue, the large area of ??Nanyue should belong to them. How can outsiders be allowed to interfere?


    Whether it is the second prince or the third prince, Daqin has exhausted his arrogance, and it is not uncommon for them to be unable to defeat Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun can beat them, but they may not beat him!


    This time I have to teach him a good lesson.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2305

    Although she likes farming, she doesn''t take other people''s things.


    These big families dedicated their fields to her, but they were afraid that she would rob them, so they took the initiative to please them first.


    But is she such a person? Absolutely not!


    Qiao Xuan turned more attention to Hangzhou Bay.


    Although the Daqin court clearly banned shipping, the ban was issued by the court several decades ago. Although it has not been unblocked, Min''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2306

    God made him meet an adult, and in this life he was destined to be devastated for the adult.


    As for the officials in the Jiangnan area, they were different from the officials of the imperial court in the capital thousands of miles away.


    Court officials mentioned the discoloration of sea trade, and believed that the harm outweighed the benefits. At least seven out of ten people opposed it, and two out of the remaining three thought it didn''t matter.


    Jiangnan officials know too much how much profit this can bring!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2307

    Going back is sure to die.


    It''s not just him, none of those who follow him will end well.


    Everyone can only go on without hesitation and swear to win!


    The news of calling all subordinate magistrates to go to Hangzhou for a gathering quickly spread to all parts of the country, and the magistrates all over the country responded positively.


    Many of them have never seen Shao Yunyun, and they are always separated by a layer. In their hearts, "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get it. the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2308

    But Qiao Xuan didn''t seem to need his guilt, she didn''t even take him seriously at all. He was vaguely unwilling at the time¡ªhow could Shao Yun be compared to him? Qiao was forced to marry Shao Yunyun and missed herself. Isn''t there a little bit of regret and loss?


    It is normal for a conceited person to think this way.


    He is also conceited that Shao Yunyun will not be as good as him in this life.


    Probably only thinking like this would make him feel better because he missed Qiao Xuan.


    But he didn''t want to. Shao Yunyun came to the top. After winning the champion, he was lucky to stay in the capital as an official, and was lucky to be reused by the prince. At that time, he was already a little awkward.


    Later, Shao Yunyun was banished from the capital. Although the prefecture was half a level higher than his county magistrate, he stayed in a land of poor mountains and bad waters!


    Bandits are rampant, maybe even their lives will be taken there?


    What is there to envy in such a high-level position?


    Never thought, even in such a poor place, Shao Yunyun has the ability to turn the world upside down...


    It was even more so when the situation was rising, he took advantage of the situation, and transformed himself into a hegemon, the boss of his immediate boss.


    As for myself, I had to go to see him on his orders.


    To know that when he is already an official, he is just a scholar!


    The change in life is nothing more than this.


    Originally this had nothing to do with him, at most a few words of emotion and envy, but this man was the husband of his ex-fianc¨¦e, and the two of them were still deeply in love. He could hear Mrs. Shao''s affairs over the years. Not a lot!


    This is embarrassing...


    When Yang Hexi heard what her mother said, she knew it was wrong, but for some reason she felt a little happy in her heart.


    But after thinking about it, he still reminded his mother: "Mother should never say this kind of words outside. It''s not good if you let people hear it and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Madam Tang froze in her heart, but sneered hard: "What are you afraid of? What I said is the truth! What if Shao Yunyun heard it? He did it himself, and others can''t say it!"


    Yang Hexi knew that her mother was just being stubborn, and reminded her that she would always remember it.


    "I plan to leave tomorrow, at home¡ª"


    "Are you really going?"


    "... There''s nothing wrong with going to see the situation."


    Madam Tang felt an urge in her heart and opened her mouth to say, "Or just resign, we won''t do this!" In the end, she was reluctant to open her mouth and closed it again.


    "I''ll go as well."


    "what?"


    "I''ll go with you," Mrs. Tang sneered slightly: "I also want to see what their situation is now. Besides, in any case, I''m the elder of the Qiao family. What if Shao Yunyun wanted to do something to you? What kind of retaliation, even if I risk my old face, I have to seek justice."


    Yang Hexi''s eyelids jumped: "No, mother, don''t think too much."


    Madam Tang was heartbroken, her eyes were slightly warm and she sighed: "What the world is this! How can I not think too much? Unfortunately, no matter how much I think about it, it is useless! Oh, God is really eye-opening..."


    Her son is the best, at least, better than that Shao Yunyun?


    Her son has suffered so much, and their mother has struggled and suffered for so many years, and finally they are looking forward to their success.

 Chapter 2309

    This person is not afraid of anything, but is afraid of comparison.


    A comparison will always cause a lot of trouble.


    But if you don''t compare, you can''t do it...


    Yang Hexi also sighed in his heart, his eyes dimmed and he did not speak, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    The mother and son were silent for a while.


    Madam Tang couldn''t help but said again: "Or, let''s leave here and go to Beijing, shall we? Go to the emperor. It is because you are in the process of reading "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home", please wait a moment. , after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2310

    When the shopkeeper saw this situation, he secretly thought that it was not good. He opened the door to do business, and most of the time it went smoothly. Although there were not many times when he encountered such tricky customers, every time he encountered it, it was not enough!


    The shopkeeper''s embarrassment accompanies a laugh and tells the truth.


    Hearing this, the steward turned his head to look at the steward of Lu Min''s family, and then chuckled disdainfully, "Hey!" and said arrogantly, "Who am I? It turns out to be you! Since this inn only has this "Nongmen Chunnuan: Home" A Little Blessed Wife is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2311

    No one dares to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, and there are people who know the old affairs of the Qiao county magistrate and Qiao''s family, such as Lu Min, and naturally know that the servants of the Qiao family are telling the truth.


    Although Qiao Xuan and the county magistrate Qiao have severed their relationship and have nothing to do with the Qiao family, the magistrate Qiao is Qiao Xuan''s biological father after all.


    Someone went to Lu Min to ask, but Lu Min didn''t know what to say. He just smiled and let everyone know that "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again. Get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2312

    The Qiao family proudly grabbed the yard that others had promised to live in, but Lu Min and the other three families didn''t take it too seriously, it was just a place to live, and it should be far away from them.


    This is Hangzhou City, let''s talk about it then.


    The two adults were very curious when they saw Lu Min''s half-smile expression. They wanted to dig deeper into the gossip between the county magistrate Qiao''s family and Mrs. Shao, but Lu Min naturally couldn''t. will say.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2313

    Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao didn''t even know that the yard they lived in was stolen by the steward from Lu Min and the others, and they only thought that Lu Min and the others were avoiding them on purpose.


    Yesterday, Master Qiao thought so, and felt quite unhappy because of it, thinking that Lu Min and the others were too disrespectful.


    Now that Mrs. Qiao said this, her face was even more unsightly.


    Mrs. Qiao said coldly: "Those sluts who worship high and step down, they also deserve to look down on the master! When "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2314

    After being settled in the inn, Lu Min and the three of them went to the yamen in person to deliver a greeting card. Mrs. Lu and others also went to the backyard of the government to send a message to Qiao Xuan.


    All the way from Nanyue, to Zhejiang, to Hangzhou City, Lu Min and his party can be regarded as seeing what is called Jiangnan rich and prosperous.


    Especially when they came to the south of the Yangtze River in the most beautiful early spring season, the smoke and willows were green, the water was like silk, and the branches of peach and apricot magnolias were in full bloom.


    All the way over, it can be said to be in a good mood.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan happened to be in the backyard of the mansion at the moment, and they were very happy to hear that they were here.


    Shao Yunyun went to the study to meet Lu Min and the three, while Qiao Xuan warmly welcomed Mrs. Lu and others.


    Mrs. Lu and the others had never met Qiao Xuan before, so she was a little nervous when they met for the first time, for fear that something wrong would make Qiao Xuan hate, and it might affect their husband''s career.


    You must know that Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao are deeply in love, and Mrs. Shao can talk about many things!


    Who knew that after seeing it, Qiao Xuan was different from what they thought, and soon everyone relaxed.


    Qiao Xuan is quite interested in the customs and customs of Nanyue. After greetings, she can''t help but ask a few questions. Mrs. Lu is eager to see what she likes to hear. She is busy searching for some new things she has seen and heard in Nanyue. Tell it to Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan listened with relish.


    With the topic chat, the distance between each other is closer, and you will not feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, Mrs. Lu and the three left with the gift from Qiao Xuan, happy and satisfied, and unconsciously they regarded Qiao Xuan as someone they admired.


    After Shao Yunyun sent away Lu Min and others, he also returned to the backyard.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t want to leave those two and talk to Lu Min alone, so he could only meet at another time, but his servant could talk to Qingyan.


    Through Qingyan, Shao Yunyun learned a lot.


    I saw Qiao Xuan now, and I had to tell her.


    Qiao Xuan showed a sudden realization and said, "Yes, there are still them! I always feel as if I forgot something, but I can''t remember anything! That''s right! You shouldn''t forget it. , why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    Qiao Xuan was naturally talking about her scumbag, Mr. Qiao, who had broken up with her.


    It was a coincidence that this man also went to Fujian as an official.


    Shao Yunyun hugged her and said with a smile: "I only remembered his name when I saw the magistrates from all over the world, but I don''t have to tell you so early, the province''s influence will affect your mood."


    Qiao Xuan pouted her lips slightly, which was quite influential, although not much. But like a grain of sand in a shoe, it''s always uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she was Qiao Xuan who had changed the core. If it was the original one, I''m afraid this feeling would be even more cluttered and chaotic.


    Now her discomfort is basically from the perspective of interests.


    The present is not what it used to be, and the things she didn''t care about before, she has to care about now, such as fame.


    She can''t make people think about it or imagine it, and therefore doubt her or even Shao Yunyun''s character.


    This may seem trivial, but if someone looks at it with a magnifying glass that magnifies ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times, no matter how trivial things are, it will become serious, and it may cause a series of unexpected chain reactions. . Or how to say "pull one hair and move the whole body"?

 Chapter 2315

    Qiao Xuan sighed softly, "I don''t want to take advantage of them! Not at all! Besides, people like Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei have insatiable appetites, and they don''t think I''m good!"


    As long as Qiao Xuan lives well, in their eyes it is the original sin.


    They absolutely want to do everything possible to destroy it.


    Shao Yunyun laughed lowly: "Don''t worry, as long as you make up your mind, I will follow you. It''s just... Has the lady really considered it? If the lady wants to¡ª"


    "Don''t!" Before Shao Yunyun could finish speaking, Qiao Xuan raised her hand to cover his lips lightly, and said without hesitation, "What am I going to do with this kind of maiden''s family? I don''t need to act as a facade!"


    She understands what Shao Yunyun means, and maybe he also thinks that she has a family as a "backer" to make everyone look more decent, and no one dares to despise her casually.


    But it is indeed better not to have a family like Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao.


    She didn''t want to be shy all the time.


    Being alone, although more big families will be eager to move, and will not take themselves seriously, but so what? She has enough power to deal with it. Anyone who dares to look down on her and attempt to plot against her will have to pay a price.


    the most important is--


    "The Xianggong will protect me... right?"


    "Well, yes," Shao Yunyun smiled and said softly, bowed his head and took a long kiss with her, his forehead touched, and said softly: "Since the lady doesn''t want them, then don''t, and leave the rest to me. ."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart warmed, she raised her eyes and smiled, "Then they are here, I don''t want to see them."


    "Okay, then we won''t see you!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and her mood brightened again.


    Only then did Shao Yunyun tell her that Lu Min and his party met Mr. Qiao and his party in Lishui City, and the yard where they wanted to live was also arrogantly robbed by the steward of the Qiao family.


    The behavior of the Qiao family is extremely arrogant! This has never happened before, and it has only happened in the past few months.


    It can be seen that this is the Yue family of Shao Yunyun!


    Shao Yunyun sneered lightly: "After the post about inviting magistrates from all over the world to come to Hangzhou for a party was posted, I sent someone to go to Nanyue secretly, and I learned more about the Qiao family''s affairs. The eldest lady of the Qiao family Already married, married to a well-known local rich family, the person chosen by Mrs. Qiao herself..."


    Mr. Qiao is not stupid, especially after seeing that Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were wrong, he was a lot more cautious in choosing a son-in-law.


    But Qiao Kou''s idea was very big, and she calculated Qiao Wei with her aunt and robbed Qiao Wei''s fiance, making him so angry that he didn''t have a chance to play at all.


    It was Qiao Wei''s turn. She became notorious because of Qiao''s family and because of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun. Her marriage was not going well until she came to Fujian, and no one knew about the bad things in the capital. put on the agenda.


    Mr. Qiao was quite frustrated with the Qiao family, and knew that it would be difficult for him to be transferred back to Beijing in his life. He thought that it would be fine if he couldn''t see it, so he simply let Qiao Wei marry here.


    He had originally set his sights on a young scholar. The scholar had good knowledge and a very stable person. If he went through the examination in a solid way, he didn''t dare to say it, but there was no problem in recruiting people.


    If you win the juren, you can fight for the jinshi. Or it would be good to have a relationship for him and let him be a government chief or county chief, or at least a good future, so that he can have no worries about food and clothing.

 Chapter 2316

    But Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei are firmly opposed!


    What is interesting about their mother and daughter is that in choosing a son-in-law, they have to compare with Qiao Xuan.


    What''s the use of marrying a scholar who may not even be a jinshi in the future? Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud!


    From now on, in the officialdom, if one day he meets Shao Yunyun, wouldn''t he be inferior?


    Mr. Qiao couldn''t beat their mother and daughter, so he had to give up in a fit of anger.


    After all, Mrs. Qiao has always loved Qiao Wei, she disagreed, Qiao Wei refused, and he couldn''t marry her daughter.


    The son of the Miao family was naturally not on the list of Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei at first.


    It''s true that the Miao family is rich, but it is a family of merchants, and Mrs. Qiao doesn''t like it at all, and Qiao Wei doesn''t like it either.


    But this young master Miao is too good, he wants to marry Qiao Wei. As long as he is married to the daughter of the county magistrate, it will be of great benefit to him and the Miao family.


    He also found out that Mr. Qiao came from the capital, which is unusual, and will take the Miao family to a higher level in the future.


    So Young Master Miao started a passionate pursuit of Qiao Wei.


    Nanyue was originally much more open than the Central Plains and the capital. There were not so many rules and constraints between men and women. As long as it was not fornicating and secretly doing something humiliating and dishonest, it was normal to pursue an open and honest pursuit.


    Sometimes it''s even a legend!


    Where has Qiao Wei seen this kind of battle?


    Some people pursue and express admiration in different ways, which greatly satisfies her vanity.


    Especially when she thought that Qiao Xuan had never enjoyed this kind of treatment, she was even more satisfied.


    After coming and going, Qiao Wei was tempted!


    Mrs. Qiao felt sorry for her daughter, and was also overjoyed by Young Master Miao''s flattery, so she felt more and more that the Miao family was good.


    The Miao family has a big business, what''s wrong?


    Even if Young Master Miao does not pursue an official career, will he definitely be able to stand out if he pursues an official career?


    Besides, in the future, they will give birth to children, and they will be trained and taught well since childhood. If the children are admitted to fame, they will be proud of their ancestors, and let those who have shallow eyelids take a good look!


    Anyway, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei are justified.


    Master Qiao couldn''t handle their mother and daughter at all, and had to agree to this marriage.


    And when the news spread that Shao Yunyun had successively seized Hangzhou City and Jiangning, occupying a large and prosperous land in the south of the Yangtze River, the servants of Mr. Qiao¡¯s family trembled, and the propaganda spread all over the world to show the identity of their masters, and the Miao family followed suit. trembling.


    Although there are some careful people secretly wondering, Master Shao has been independent for a long time, right? Why haven''t I heard what Master Qiao and the Qiao family said before...


    However, no one dared to ask the Qiao family such a question at such a time. Only inquire secretly.


    But Nanyue is too far from the capital, and it is a chaotic world. Few people dare to go out easily, and it is even more difficult to inquire about any news.


    If you inquire locally, even if you go to Yuzhang to inquire, what you can find is limited, but you know a little bit.


    Even so, more people do not know.


    The number of people who flatter the Qiao family and the Miao family is increasing day by day, and the Miao family has taken advantage of this to increase the tide and act arrogantly.


    The people Shao Yunyun sent over to inquire about it, what can''t I inquire about?


    Shao Yunyun laughed angrily and ordered someone to collect evidence secretly. He waited for Mr. Qiao''s family to slam into the door.

 Chapter 2317

    Since his wife really doesn''t need a so-called "maiden''s house" to decorate the facade, then he doesn''t need to be merciful.


    He will be his wife''s most powerful backer and backing.


    Qiao Xuan listened to Shao Yunyun joking about all kinds of strange things about Mr. Qiao and the Miao family, except for being speechless, there was only disgust, "It''s really not that the family doesn''t enter the house! Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei have never been very good. OK."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "That''s fine, it''s easier to deal with such people."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Two days after Lu Min and his party arrived in Hangzhou City, Mr. Qiao''s family finally arrived too late.


    Since they were also officials in Fujian, they naturally lived in the inn.


    But Young Master Miao didn''t know that, when he was still on the road, Young Master Miao smiled with admiration and said with emotion: "No wonder they say Jiangnan is prosperous, I have seen it on the way. I don''t know how lively it will be when I get to Hangzhou City! It must be There are carved beams, painted buildings, and many shops. There are countless goods coming from the south to the north. You can have anything you want. In the future, our family will also open some shops here. It is very convenient to have a brother-in-law! I want to have a good chat with my brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter if our family''s business divides two or three percent of the profits to my brother-in-law..."


    Young Master Miao spoke happily, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, but Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao looked at each other, and Qiao Wei was even more angry, jealous, and uncomfortable.


    But what can she say? Can she say that she and Qiao Xuan can''t get along at all, can she say that she and her mother have already offended Qiao Xuan to the death?


    She couldn''t say it, she chose to be silent at first, and as time went on, there was no way to overturn the content that had been acquiesced before.


    Even more embarrassing than her is Master Qiao.


    Mr. Qiao can''t tell how hard it is. When you arrive in Hangzhou City, if you don''t go to the backyard of the mansion and knock on the door, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get through...


    When he was about to enter Hangzhou City, Young Master Miao became more and more excited. Looking at this prosperous city in the south of the Yangtze River, which was crowded with people and lined with shops, he seemed to see countless snow-white silver coins flowing into his pockets.


    I was even more excited, because I was about to meet the legendary brother-in-law. This is now the real king of Jiangnan who holds real power.


    Tsk tsk, this is the benefit of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade. Wow! He had to have a good eye, and he married Qiao Wei, and I don''t know how many people would envy him to death!


    After entering the city, Mr. Qiao pretended to be calm and took his son-in-law to go shopping, saying that he would go shopping in the city again, pick a better meeting ceremony, and let Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei go first.


    No way, the two of them were really embarrassed to overturn the car in front of their son-in-law, and since they both went to Hangzhou City, as Qiao Xuan''s biological father, it was really not right for them to live in the inn.


    So many years have passed since the past!


    Besides, the present is not what it used to be. Qiao Xuan should know very well that Shao Yunyun is now the sweet bun in the eyes of many big families. She is a first-class wife with no background from her family, and few people will take her in their eyes. She belongs to the object that can be replaced at any time - just a word from Shao Yun!


    If she is smart enough, she should know how to choose.


    Mr. Qiao was afraid that Mrs. Qiao would talk nonsense in her anger, so she repeatedly told her to tell her that she must speak kindly in front of Qiao Xuan.


    If Qiao Xuan hasn''t figured it out yet, please explain to her patiently...

 Chapter 2318

    And Qiao Wei, you must not talk nonsense...


    Mrs. Qiao also knew how serious it was, so she had to agree.


    Only by bowing their heads in front of Qiao Xuan can they get more and greater benefits.


    When their own strength develops in the future... Hmph, everything will be discussed then! At that time, who was the owner of this land, it was still uncertain.


    Therefore, they must now bear the burden of humiliation.


    The concierge of the magistrate''s yamen wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. He looked at the well-dressed maid in front of him, looked up and down three times, and then hesitated: "What did you say? Who''s here?"


    Ling Ma''s heart was not sure, but she smiled calmly on her face: "Mrs. Shao''s mother and sister, hurry up and report, our wife and eldest young lady have a lot to say to the second young lady! Our master is also here. It''s time to come."


    The porter was surprised: "Then...you just wait."


    I have never heard of Madam''s family, and I have never heard that Madam''s parents are coming, this news really shocked people!


    However, Mrs. naturally has her own family, isn''t it?


    The concierge also didn''t believe that someone would be so stupid, and ran up to the door to pretend to be Mrs.''s parents...


    Qiao Xuan laughed lightly when she heard the report, and sent someone to tell Shao Yunyun.


    Since her father-in-law said that he would take care of this matter, she simply let go.


    She didn''t want to see Mrs. Joe and them again at all.


    In the carriage, Qiao Wei became impatient waiting, moving around, raising the curtain several times and looking out from the corner of the carriage.


    "Qiao Xuan''s little bitch is getting more and more mad, is this deliberately giving us a slap in the face to hang us? Mother, according to me, you shouldn''t give her a good face!"


    Madam Qiao was also annoyed.


    Even though she made some great achievements in her heart, at this moment, Mrs. Qiao tried her best to hold back her angry and sinister expression. Hearing Qiao Wei''s words, he almost broke the defense.


    "Be patient!" Madam Qiao frowned slightly and said a little irritably, "Don''t lose the big because of the small."


    Qiao Wei bit her lip hard, squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, and said nothing.


    Shao Yunyun is not at the back office at the moment, but is discussing things with people at the front.


    The arrival of Mrs.''s parents'' parents was an important matter, so naturally, it was reported to Shao Yunyun''s ears very quickly. Shao Yunyun asked the situation with a faint smile, and ordered Qingyan to deal with it.


    Qingyan agreed loudly and went away full of energy.


    How beautiful is Song Shi''s chief steward now, this is the idol and role model of these people! Who doesn''t look forward to the reuse of an outstanding and outstanding master like a turquoise manager?


    If the master entrusts himself with such a thing, he must do it well, otherwise, how can he show his ability?


    Song Shi went to the front of the mansion and instructed the driver of the carriage that Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei were riding in to follow him.


    He didn''t even greet Mrs. Qiao and Miss Qiao.


    Madam Qiao was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, it was obvious that Qiao Xuan had given in. Otherwise, how could she be so happy to let someone lead the way?


    As for Qiao Xuan herself coming out to meet this kind of thing, Mrs. Qiao really never thought about it.


    Madam Qiao hooked her lips proudly, and ordered the coachman to follow the servant.


    As long as Qiao Xuan softened and gave in, it was a good sign. She naturally has a way to hold her in the palm of her hand step by step...

 Chapter 2319

    The concierge was a little stunned...


    This is- which one? He can''t understand a little bit!


    However, both the adults and the lady are very good people, and they are very kind and generous in dealing with others. If the lady shows obvious disgust to someone, it must be the other party''s fault!


    Later, when the concierge and other servants in the government office who only served Lord Shao and Mrs. Shao "inadvertently" learned that the so-called lady''s mother was the first-mother instead of the biological mother, they all showed a clear expression: So it is! now it''s right!


    As for the fact that the lady is a concubine¡ªwhat does it matter? The adults respect and dote on the lady. The old lady and the Shao family all like the lady. The lady herself has both ability and grace. No matter what aspect, she is not inferior to others. Who would dislike the lady?


    Besides, the adults are still from a peasant family, and now they still become the actual king of Jiangnan? Who dares to underestimate an adult?


    In today''s world, the able is the king, and only those who have the ability have a foothold, but the background is not so important.


    If you have a bad family background, you will be ridiculed!


    Now, the carriage drove directly into the inn and stopped at the gate of the pre-arranged courtyard for Mr. Qiao to live.


    "Mrs. Qiao, please get out of the car."


    Qingyan got off his horse and said politely.


    Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Wei''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go down first."


    Qiao Wei was unwilling to bite her lip, and she was full of resistance and nitpicking.


    The mother and daughter got off the carriage with the help of the maid and maid, and followed Qingyan into the yard¡ª


    That''s when I noticed something was wrong.


    "Where''s your wife?"


    Mrs. Joe questioned. Even if Qiao Xuan didn''t show up, it was time to send a steward mama and a maid who was waiting by her side to come forward. Why is a servant leading the way? Besides, is this place the backyard of the government office? Why does it always seem like something is not quite right?


    Qingyan smiled and said: "Our wife didn''t come here. In the backyard of the government office, this is a post station, and the yard here is arranged for Mr. Qiao to live. I know that Mrs. Qiao doesn''t recognize the way, so the villain specially brought you here."


    "What did you say?"


    "what!"


    Madam Qiao and her daughter were stunned.


    Qiao Wei couldn''t bear to sneer and said: "Do you know that my father is Qiao Xuan''s biological father! My mother is her first-mother! That''s how she treats her parents? If it spreads out, she''s going to be shameless, right?"


    "Weier!" Mrs. Qiao reprimanded Qiao Wei and gave her a reproachful look: "I know you are a little impatient along the way, but you can''t get angry for no reason. After all, girl Xuan is your sister, and you sisters have not seen each other for a long time. , she must not do it on purpose, you are not too generous as a sister!"


    Qiao Wei had to ease her face and said, "I''m in a hurry and it''s not nice to talk, but it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that the third sister did this, is it too much? What''s your name? Don''t you hurry up? Someone to answer! We are her mother''s family, how can we live in any inn. If we go out, others will only accuse Madam Shao of being ruthless and having no manners and tutoring. Presumably Madam Shao doesn''t want such a reputation?"


    Madam Qiao also smiled slightly: "your madams have some misunderstandings with us, and there is always a grudge in your heart, so I don''t blame her. You go and tell her, this time we are here, we have something important to tell her, this is related to She is closely related. If she doesn''t listen, I''m afraid it will cause a catastrophe. In any case, it''s better to listen to it first. Go and talk!"

 Chapter 2320

    Qingyan was really hesitant after hearing this.


    As Madam Qiao''s first-mother, Mrs. Qiao might really know something. Wouldn''t it be bad if she was delayed by her own decisions?


    I can''t take this responsibility myself.


    The most important thing is that Madam''s current status and reputation are too important, and it is absolutely not allowed to be damaged in the slightest.


    "Mrs. Qiao''s words will be reported to the master. Please wait here for the two of you."


    There was a glimmer of pride in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes: "Then go!"


    Qiao Wei sneered and threatened: "We are waiting for a reply, you can hurry up and reply, otherwise, if something bad is spread out, huh, that''s not very good!"


    Qingyan was really disgusted when he heard these words, and his face suddenly sank: "Mrs. Qiao, Miss Qiao, the villain reminds you two, this is Hangzhou City, and everything is up to our adults and madams. If the two manage If you can''t keep your mouth shut and say something that shouldn''t be said, then it''s hard to say whether you will pay any price or encounter any disaster."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Wei screamed: "You dare to threaten us!"


    Qingyan rolled his eyes secretly, thinking, do you still have the face to say? Didn''t you threaten people first? what? Only you are allowed to threaten, not others?


    Let''s just say, this is definitely not the direct sister of Mrs. If Madam has direct sisters, it is definitely not like this.


    "Don''t dare," Qing Yan smiled and bowed: "The villain is just telling the truth, kindly reminded..."


    "you!"


    "You underestimate us too," Mrs. Qiao patted the back of Qiao Wei''s hand lightly, her voice soft and unquestionable: "Go and talk!"


    "Farewell, little man!"


    Qingyan turned around and left, winking at the servants who were waiting in the yard, making them all stare.


    Qingyan didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly ran to see Shao Yunyun and made a report.


    Shao Yunyun pondered, not thinking that Mrs. Qiao''s couple would be able to blackmail their wife. As far as the temperament and greed of the two of them, as well as the faces of the Qiao family, if they really have any clues, I am afraid they have already taken it out and used it, why would they wait until now?


    In the past, when the prince was still there, how beautiful was he in the capital? How jealous was the Qiao family at that time? But also tossed a lot of things. If there is a reason, he doesn''t believe they can hold back.


    However, just in case.


    Shao Yunyun said: "You tell her that you will meet her when you should."


    Mrs. Qiao was too naive, thinking that if she said this casually, she and her wife would panic and follow her rhythm?


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Qingyan bowed and agreed, hesitated a little, and couldn''t help but said: "Sir, that Miss Qiao''s mouth is very broken, do you want the villain to beat it again, so as to save her from talking nonsense..."


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "No need."


    She wanted to tell her that the more she said at this time, the more painful it was when she slapped her face.


    She wants to kill herself, why can''t she be done?


    "Yes, my lord."


    Although Qingyan didn''t quite understand the master''s arrangement, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    He went to the inn again to reply, and both Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei showed a look of disbelief and embarrassment.


    "Did you really tell her? Did she really say that?" Qiao Wei sneered: "I think she won''t cry without seeing the coffin! Don''t regret it then!"

 Chapter 2321

    "Weier! Don''t be rude!" Madam Qiao scolded Qiao Wei lightly and sighed: "It seems that girl Xuan still has resentment in her heart, this child is stingy. Well, since she said so, then Let her calm down first, let''s not disturb her for the time being, let''s talk about it in a few days."


    Qiao Wei hated "Humph!"


    Qingyan didn''t say anything this time, bowed and saluted.


    "Mother! This¡ª"


    "Okay!" Mrs. Qiao seemed more confident and sneered, "That''s normal."


    "what?"


    "Isn''t that little bitch just so bad-tempered since she showed her true face? How could she be so easily submissive? The more she deliberately tossed her way, it only shows that she is more anxious! Hmph, sooner or later she will Meet us and listen to us sooner or later!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, especially in the eyes of those big families who are eyeing Shao Yunyun, they are completely different.


    She is not an idiot, and she must have gradually come to understand this truth.


    Just, not willing to accept it all at once.


    But so what? She will have to accept it sooner or later!


    "Wait and see!" Mrs. Qiao sneered, confident.


    Qiao Wei thought for a while, and then she understood, "Hmph, what my mother said is, I''ll settle the account with her then!"


    Everything that Qiao Xuan has, she will take away.


    Since she was a child, she has been nobler than Qiao Xuan. She is the cloud in the sky, and Qiao Xuan is just the mud under her feet. Why did she become so tall? Does she fit?


    She should be trampled under her feet for the rest of her life!


    Mr. Qiao took his son-in-law Miao Cong around the city of Hangzhou for a while, guessing that it was almost there, Fang slowly walked towards the backyard of the mansion.


    Unexpectedly, he saw his servant at the entrance of the alley, and led his Weng and his husband to the inn.


    Miao Cong was stunned, and before Mr. Qiao said anything, he hurriedly said, "What? The station? Dad, how can we go to the station!"


    I''ve never heard of my father and mother coming to my daughter and son-in-law''s house, instead of living outside their house. First of all, it doesn''t make sense, and secondly, aren''t Master Shao and Mrs. Shao too shameless?


    Mr. Qiao''s heart sank long ago, and he choked for a while.


    The servant hurriedly smiled and said, "Master, it''s like this, Madam said that the master is here as a county magistrate. After all, he should stay in the inn for a few days like other magistrates, so as to show that Mr. Shao treats them equally and saves money. Some people said that Master Shao''s is not..."


    Mr. Qiao was very confused at the moment, and after listening to this explanation, he breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, so good! So good! As the elders, we should think more and be considerate for the younger generation. Be considerate of the younger generation. Let''s go, let''s go to the inn first..."


    Miao Cong: "...Hey, then, that''s fine."


    Although he felt that there was something strange, and he didn''t agree with him - does my father need to do this? Too much of this, right?


    But since the father-in-law has spoken, there is no room for him to object.


    "Father, those gifts¡ª"


    "Take it back to the inn first, and talk about it later."


    "Uh, okay..."


    Miao Cong swallowed what he wanted to say and had to nod his head.


    When Weng and his son-in-law came to the inn, Mr. Qiao asked his daughter and son-in-law to return to the wing, and couldn''t wait to ask Mrs. Qiao, "What''s going on?"


    Madam Qiao had a bad look on her face and sneered: "Xuan girl has a big temper!"


    Master Qiao frowned: "Have you told her well--"


    "We didn''t even go in the gate of the government office."


    "what!"

 Chapter 2322

    Mr. Qiao couldn''t help but be annoyed: "Isn''t she enough to make trouble for several years? Even if she wants to take revenge, isn''t it enough for so many years! What does she want!"


    Mr. Qiao was not convinced and felt incomprehensible-what a naive temper!


    There are no parents in the world.


    Besides, they haven''t done anything too much, have they? Isn''t this raising her well, setting her up for marriage and sending her out of the cabinet?


    Don''t care what happened in the first place, if it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t be where she is today!


    Even if she has resentment in her heart and let them suffer for so many years, will the resentment not go away? Could it be that she will hate her father and mother for the rest of her life?


    Madam Qiao only felt better when she heard her husband scolding Qiao Xuan, so she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, sir, her status is different now, so many people are holding her, and it is inevitable that she will become more proud and temperament. The bigger it is. I think it will take a while to figure it out! She will meet when she says we should meet, we will just wait."


    Only then did Mrs. Qiao say this.


    When Master Qiao heard this, he was relieved, "I just said that she should be relieved."


    The more she thought about it, the more stable she became, and Mr. Qiao said with a smile: "Forget it, if we stay at the inn for a few days to calm her down, then we''ll be fine!"


    If you want to come to her girl''s house with a thin skin, you always have to find a place on your own. As elders, they naturally don''t need to care about her.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Mrs. Qiao''s old father''s indulgent and pampering beloved daughter''s smile, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    But she wouldn''t be stupid enough to raise a bar to refute him at this moment, and sneered lightly: "That''s what the lord said."


    Miao Cong was still scratching his heart and couldn''t calm down.


    You know, before he set off, he had already imagined in his mind more than once in his mind how beautiful he would be when he met Mr. Shao, his brother-in-law, and how like a duck to water, and imagined countless people fawning around him. The situation of his own made him so fluttering that he couldn''t help grinning, and couldn''t wait.


    Every day on the way, the urgency in his heart also increased by one point, and after arriving in Hangzhou City, this urgency reached its peak!


    I can''t hold it anymore, it''s about to split!


    But unexpectedly, his father-in-law and mother-in-law made him hold back!


    He climbed a high mountain, climbed and climbed, and saw that he was about to reach the top, and his hand had already climbed it, and he could reach it with a slight leap, and then he could enjoy the wonderful scenery. However, his father-in-law and mother-in-law held his head and told him to wait a little longer¡ª


    How can one wait for this?


    This kind of torture is tantamount to hitting him in the head. It didn''t knock him to death, but it almost suffocated him!


    Miao Cong couldn''t help but kept asking Qiao Wei what happened? Try to persuade Qiao Wei, let Qiao Wei go to talk to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and quickly move out of this inn and live in the prefect''s yamen.


    They are relatives, a family, unless they are crazy, how can they accuse Master Shao of being unfair? Is it wrong for Master Shao to be filial to his father-in-law and mother-in-law? There is no such thing in the world...


    Qiao Wei was feeling uneasy, and when she heard Miao Cong''s ramble, she couldn''t help but get angry, and exclaimed angrily, "Can you shut up! If you can''t wait to go and flatter yourself, go for it yourself! "


    Miao Cong was shocked...


    He is very articulate in his mouth, as his name suggests, he is quite clever¡ª

 Chapter 2323

    Relying on his sweet mouth and cleverness, as long as he coaxes Qiao Wei with sweet words and a lotus tongue, he can always coax her into ecstasy and achieve his goal.


    But this time, it didn''t work.


    Miao Cong also smelled something abnormal from Qiao Wei''s attitude, and hurriedly laughed to please, and finally made Qiao Wei happy again.


    Afterwards, he spoke quietly...


    Qiao Wei''s nature is like this, and there is almost no way to change it.


    The reason why they were able to hide from Miao Cong for so long and not know the feud between their family and Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, without him, is because they are in Fujian, and they are too far away from Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and there is no chance at all on weekdays. Speaking of, no one will speak.


    But as Shao Yun came to the fore, Mr. Qiao was moved, and Mrs. Qiao was jealous and wanted to make trouble, so she came to Hangzhou City¡ª¡ª


    Qiao Xuan, the name that Qiao Wei had deliberately ignored for a long time finally began to appear frequently in her life.


    Every time she mentioned Qiao Xuan, she couldn''t restrain the urge to be angry and jealous.


    No one can mention it at all.


    Miao Cong talked about it a little bit, although Qiao Wei knew that it was not good to tell him at this moment, but she couldn''t control it!


    As soon as these words started, the ten horses couldn''t pull them back.


    The more Qiao Wei said, the more resentful she became, and she needed to vent.


    Of course, your husband is an excellent object!


    a bolt from the blue¡­¡­


    Miao Cong was shocked by this news!


    He narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and his mind became a mess.


    how, how, how...


    No wonder!


    No wonder they live in the inn.


    I see!


    Although all I heard from Qiao Wei was how Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were ungrateful, despicable, ruthless, mean and unkind, Miao Cong was not stupid.


    What kind of temperament his own wife is, even if he doesn''t understand 100%, he understands seven or eight points.


    And if Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were really such people, I''m afraid they might not be able to achieve today''s status.


    If they were really so ruthless and cruel, they would have completely cleaned up the Qiao family and Qiao Wei, and they would never dare to speak nonsense on the boundary of Hangzhou city.


    Therefore, the truth is 80% contrary, in fact, the Qiao family is sorry for others...


    It''s easy to think, mother-in-law, how many would like a concubine?


    Anyway, his mother didn''t like those siblings.


    He could also see that his mother-in-law was definitely not a first-mother who liked concubine daughters.


    After a while, Miao Cong came after a bit of relief.


    He wasn''t going to give up.


    On the one hand, he has come, on the other hand, his thoughts are the same as Mrs. Qiao, can Qiao Xuan still want her family?


    So, Miao Cong persuaded Qiao Wei with a smile, and summed up the past as "misunderstandings". Now, everyone has calmed down, and the misunderstanding will be resolved naturally. Everyone is a family, and blood is thicker than water, right?


    Of course it''s back to good!


    When Qiao Wei heard that he actually helped Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, she was very upset, and she lost her temper again.


    Within two days, all the county magistrates arrived. Shao Yunyun held a banquet in the other courtyard and invited all the magistrates to attend. It was a rare opportunity for everyone to gather and exchange ideas.


    The party started in the morning, with chatting in the garden, feasting, watching a play, and it was full of excitement all day long.


    Thanks to the people of Qiao''s family, all the county magistrates knew that Master Qiao was Master Shao''s father-in-law.


    After all, the places where the county magistrates live are not far apart. Now that they are here, they are all colleagues, and they must make an appointment to walk around and gather together.

 Chapter 2324

    News like this has always spread surprisingly quickly.


    On the second day after Master Qiao and the others came, everything that should be known has been known.


    Knowing the details, he didn''t say a word about it, only showing a faint smile that was mysterious and unpredictable. If you don''t know anything, then you will be shocked. The heart of gossip is just around the corner, the fire of gossip is burning, and you can ask for details everywhere.


    Each of them went to see Mrs. Shao when they arrived, and some even brought their own wives to visit Mrs. Shao and get familiar with Mrs. Shao.


    For Master Shao and Mrs. Shao, everyone''s impression is very good, and it can even be said that their confidence is greatly boosted - following such a master, you will definitely earn a bright future!


    Everyone was determined to work hard when they went back, and they must achieve results so that Master Shao would not be disappointed.


    When Master Shao conquers the world in the future, the first batch of ministers from the dragon will surely get a satisfactory return.


    However, did Master Shao and Madam Shao ruthlessly deny even their father-in-law, mother-in-law, and mother-in-law? Is there any misunderstanding here?


    As for the statement "Is there any misunderstanding here?", Mr. Qiao agrees very much, and will always sigh and say some ambiguous words at the right time.


    "I used to be too confused to blame them!"


    "They should have grudges in their hearts."


    "...Well, now that I''m getting older, remembering the past, I was so negligent about them! That there were some misunderstandings, no wonder they, no wonder..."


    "After all these years, I''m relieved to see that they are all fine!"


    "..."


    In Qiao''s population, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are resentful towards them, and the reason for this is that they were too negligent towards Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan as elders, and some things happened because of it, so, They have resentment...


    This is very confusing and leaves a lot of room for people''s imagination.


    Everyone knows that Mrs. Shao was born in a concubine, and concubine daughters are mostly ignored at home. It is normal to have conflicts with her father and mother. It''s normal to be ignored!


    Probably... the grievance between Mrs. Shao and her father''s mother-in-law came from this, right?


    But no matter what conflicts occur, parents are always parents, and children should have some degree of resentment. Can they never forgive their parents?


    Besides, no matter what Mr. Qiao and his wife did wrong in the past, Mrs. Shao always grew up safely, and they also found such a good marriage for her?


    Yes, in the beginning, Master Shao was still a farmer''s scholar. Although his status was low, he had no personality! It can be seen that Mr. Qiao and his wife still put their hearts into this marriage.


    Without them, Mrs. Shao would not be where she is today!


    Just for this, Mrs. Shao should no longer compete with her parents. How much resentment has been in my heart for so many years, it should be enough...


    Everyone wanted to think about it, but they didn''t take it seriously, but no one would say anything clearly.


    This is Master Shao''s housework, and naturally it is what Master Shao means. They are following Master Shao, as long as Master Shao is not confused about major matters, these small things in the back house are nothing.


    However, Mr. Qiao is very conspicuous because of this identity.


    Whenever he appears, the eyes that fall on him are always more than those on others.

 Chapter 2325

    Mr. Qiao''s face was calm and calm, but he was also a little flustered in his heart.


    Of course he would be upset. Because others don''t know how true these remarks are, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun are very clear.


    Because of this, he didn''t dare to say a word about whether the two of them were wrong. All he said was his own and Mrs. Qiao''s.


    Tea is a little tea, at least it can make him more confident.


    This day''s big party, Mr. Qiao did a good job of psychological construction before coming. When he saw Shao Yunyun, he looked at him subconsciously, with a little bit of unknowing expectation in his eyes.


    The county magistrates were also a little curious about what would happen today, and their eyes flickered as they secretly observed Shao Yunyun and Master Qiao.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes only stayed on Mr. Qiao for a short moment, then he moved away as if nothing had happened, and greeted everyone with a smile.


    Literati gatherings are naturally indispensable for talking and writing poetry. The environment in the courtyard is elegant and the scenery is beautiful. It is a good time for talking and writing poetry when the spring is in March and the flowers are in full bloom.


    Everyone has gathered a lot in the past few days, and they are very familiar with each other, Jia Heming and others. In addition, Shao Yunyun is also easy-going, and everyone is in a good mood. The child''s communication started.


    Shao Yunyun is not good at this. With his current status, there is no need to force himself. Occasionally, a few comments will be recognized and complimented by everyone.


    He is the actual king of Jiangnan, and he was born as a champion. Naturally, no one disagrees or praises his comments.


    The scene became more and more enjoyable.


    When Mr. Qiao saw this, he didn''t know what to think. He also wrote a poem, and smiled at Shao Yunyun and said, "Master Shao, Shao, what do you think of this poem?"


    As his voice fell, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone secretly exchanged glances and looked at each other.


    When Master Qiao speaks like this in front of so many people, this is a blatant run on Master Shao and embarrassing Master Shao...


    Shao Yunyun''s expression was slightly stiff, and his smile seemed a bit reluctant. Everyone could see that he didn''t want to say anything.


    In fact, everyone can see that at today''s gathering, Master Shao has been quietly avoiding Master Qiao.


    Mr. Qiao has given him eager eyes many times, but Mr. Shao has not responded.


    I didn''t expect that he would ask Master Shao so straightforwardly.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flashed, and after a moment of silence, he laughed silently as if mocking himself. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Master Qiao, and said slowly, "Master Qiao''s poems are not bad either."


    Master Qiao showed a somewhat relieved smile, looked at the younger generation lovingly like an elder, nodded slightly to Shao Yunyun, and took advantage of the situation: "Then, I wonder if the old man will have the opportunity to discuss with Master Shao alone?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Of course everyone knew what Master Qiao meant by so-called sparring and sparring.


    You know, because of old grudges, Master Qiao, Master Shao''s father-in-law, can''t even enter the backyard of the mansion, and the family still lives in the inn.


    Mrs. Qiao and Miss Qiao often complained and sighed among the female relatives and said a lot.


    Mr. Qiao did this. Although everyone felt that he was too spineless and shamed as a father-in-law, they had to secretly admire him a little. Mr. Shao is now the actual king of Jiangnan. How much power is this? It is very likely that he will still be the ruler of this world in the future! Even if you bow your head at this time, so what?

 Chapter 2326

    After bowing his head, he raised his eyebrows and raised his boat.


    Such a great benefit, who would not be tempted to change it? What can''t you do if you bow your head for a moment?


    Many people are secretly envious in their hearts, is Mr. Qiao coming to Jitai? No way, who calls people lucky?


    Shao Yunyun, who was in the seat, frowned without a trace, as if he was holding back and tangled in something.


    After a moment of silence, he said softly with a sigh: "I have limited skills in poetry and poetry, and I can''t learn from each other. I''m afraid I will disappoint Mr. Qiao. Mr. Qiao might as well find another person in the same way to learn from each other, it will be more enjoyable. "


    Master Qiao froze, his face pale and embarrassed.


    There was a low sound of surprise and gasping at the scene. Obviously, everyone was surprised by this result.


    Mr. Qiao was ashamed and annoyed, and his lips were trembling: "You, you..."


    "Master Qiao, don''t misunderstand," Shao Yunyun said mildly, smiled to reassure him: "Master Qiao is older, that''s the elder, even if you don''t learn from each other, you definitely don''t mean to neglect Master Qiao. The scenery of Hangzhou is good, Master Qiao. I will not regret this trip.¡±


    will not regret it?


    Mr. Qiao didn''t know whether he regretted it or not. He only knew that he wanted to vomit blood now!


    Shao Yunyun, good, very good!


    Could it be that he really doesn''t want to recognize his father-in-law in disregard of his reputation? Is that girl Qiao Xuan really so hard-hearted?


    Not only hard-hearted, but also stupid!


    Mr. Qiao said stiffly: "Since Mr. Shao still recognizes the old man as an elder, the old man will visit again in two days, and talk to Mr. Shao well..."


    Everyone sighed secretly, and looked at Master Qiao with some unbearable and sympathetic eyes.


    His father-in-law is so humble!


    However, who is blind-eyed and has offended people before? Judging by Master Shao''s reaction, he must have been deeply offended!


    Shao Yunyun frowned again, gave Mr. Qiao a tangled and contradictory look, hesitated, and finally smiled vaguely: "This, let''s talk about it! There will always be a time to talk."


    The meaning of rejection should not be too obvious.


    Mr. Qiao, no matter how thick-skinned and hot-hearted, was thinking about the bright future, he couldn''t hold back at this moment.


    "That''s fine," he laughed at himself, and sighed with infinite emotion: "Master Shao is willing to appreciate your face, that''s what you want! Master Shao is young and promising, it''s not what it used to be!"


    Shao Yunyun smiled slightly, and said calmly, "Senior has won the prize."


    Seeing that the atmosphere seems to continue like this, everyone is afraid that it will get worse. If it gets stiff, everyone will be embarrassed, so someone hurriedly smiled and diverted the conversation. What, this batch is finally over.


    This episode was unexpected and expected. Everyone knew that Mr. Qiao would have to find such a sense of existence sooner or later, but they didn''t expect it to be today.


    After seeing it, I felt like the dust had settled that the other boot had fallen to the ground. I subconsciously relaxed the dangling nerves, talking and laughing at ease.


    Everyone doesn''t want to watch the liveliness of Master Shao. We don''t care too much about whether Master Qiao can get his wish. What everyone cares more about is their own future and whether Master Shao can give everyone a better future.


    As long as you can, you can.


    Personal morality is important, but what is the score? Ask first and then ask.

 Chapter 2327

    They are all human beings, how could it not have thought that Master Qiao deliberately acted like this in front of everyone today, didn''t he mean to persecute Master Shao?


    From this point of view, it can be seen that his character is actually not so good.


    Furthermore, if he was really innocent, he wouldn''t be so humble in front of Master Shao by his dignified father-in-law.


    Although everyone thinks that Mr. Shao is indeed a bit inhuman, but judging from Mr. Qiao''s performance, Mr. Qiao''s husband and wife must have done something very excessive...


    If the people present today were ordinary people, they would not be able to think so profoundly and meticulously, and everyone would only see how humble and pitiful Mr. Qiao, the father-in-law, was to his son-in-law, and everyone would not be able to help but feel sympathy and grievances, Mr. Qiao. Attempting to use public opinion to force Shao Yunyun might be of little use.


    It is a pity that the people present today are all elites, and with the entanglement of their own interests, Mr. Qiao''s idea of ??taking advantage of the situation to achieve his goal is doomed to fail.


    It was also expected in advance that Shao Yunyun didn''t care and let him play.


    If Mr. Qiao doesn''t have any thoughts and troubles, it will be good. Even if he tries to use the topic to do something, he may not be able to achieve his goal.


    Did he think his colleagues would fight for him and speak for him? Who is he!


    In the following time, as if this uncomfortable episode had never existed, at the one-day gathering, everyone had a great conversation and was very happy. The night went away happily, still excited.


    Shao Yunyun returned to the back office, and he had to tell Qiao Xuan about what happened to Mr. Qiao today.


    Qiao Xuan felt disgusted when she heard their names, and sneered: "I didn''t expect him to be what he is today, but he still wants to use public opinion to suppress us, don''t want the old face, and run like that in front of so many people. Xianggong you. You must know that in the past, he was very respectful!"


    Shao Yunyun patted her hand lightly: "Don''t worry, that''s all he can do now. I didn''t say anything. Tomorrow, the lady will decide what to do."


    Thinking about what might happen tomorrow, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, her eyes lit up and she nodded, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    County magistrate Qiao returned to the inn, as if he had been emptied of all his strength, and the exhaustion hit like a tide.


    It is also overwhelming like a tide, and there is also a feeling of embarrassment, embarrassment and anger!


    When he was at the scene, he didn''t dare to think about it, and subconsciously refused to think about it.


    Shao Yunyun really doesn''t want any face at all...


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei have not slept, including Miao Cong. They are all waiting for Mr. Joe.


    Miao Cong now knows everything, and Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao are too lazy to hide it from him. In this way, there is no guilty conscience in front of him.


    They were a family anyway, so there was nothing to hide from embarrassment.


    "Dad, you''re back, did Master Shao say when will we move to the backyard of the mansion?"


    It was Miao Cong who couldn''t wait to speak.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei also showed their natural expressions.


    Although they are not shameful people themselves, they are all fascinated with self-confidence, thinking that Shao Yunyun will definitely not be shameless. So at least Mr. Qiao said something in public, and Shao Yunyun had to agree even if he was reluctant.


    Otherwise, he, the King of Jiangnan, has a bad character!

 Chapter 2328

    The character is not good, how can you gather so many people around? People''s hearts will be separated, and people''s hearts will be lost.


    Then, at that time, can he still be his Jiangnan King safely? What qualifications does he have to compete for the world?


    Compared with losing the world to recognize Master Qiao as a father-in-law, a fool knows how to choose!


    Qiao Wei even sneered triumphantly: "If that slut Qiao Xuan doesn''t invite her in person, we won''t go! It''s a pity that the family from the countryside is no longer here, otherwise, they would have to come in person!"


    Mrs. Joe agreed.


    After Yuzhang surrendered, Uncle Shao made a fuss about going back to Shaoding Village, and Mrs. Fang actually wanted to go back. That was his hometown after all. Although everything is good in this city of Hangzhou, the feeling in my heart is not the same.


    Shao Dalang and Shao Sanlang also wanted to go back, and they were more comfortable going back. Here I am always afraid that if something goes wrong, it will cause trouble for Shao Yunyun.


    As for Xu Shi and Yang Xiaoni, they were even more eager to go back. Shaoding Village and Heshan County are small places after all, and there are not so many enchanting women with different thoughts. Unlike Hangzhou City, there are too many beautiful women, which makes them always feel uneasy.


    Might as well go back!


    So, after Shao Yunyun arranged the manpower transfer and garrison in Yuzhang, he sent people to send them back.


    Fortunately, they all went back, so they didn''t have to face the Qiao family, and they saved a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing is that Mr. Fang was afraid that he would scold them uncontrollably...


    Mr. Qiao looked at this, then looked at that, and suddenly he was a little suffocated by the words that he didn''t know how to say.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like pouring cold water on them. After all, he couldn''t bear it...


    "Alas!" Master Qiao sighed first, frowned, and prepared a psychological foreshadowing for them.


    Miao Cong''s heart sank, and suddenly felt bad: "Father, is this--is it possible, is it possible that Master Shao doesn''t give father any face in front of so many adults? Father is his father-in-law!"


    Mr. Qiao was ashamed and angry: "He doesn''t think of me as his father-in-law. In short, let''s not talk about it for now. Let''s stay in Hangzhou City for a few more days and talk about it in a few days!"


    In a few days, when the county magistrates have left one after another, they will come back and talk about it.


    Although Shao Yunyun pretended to be confused, he didn''t want to express his position, and didn''t call him father-in-law, but he didn''t completely refuse, that is to say, there was still talk about this matter.


    When everyone is gone, there are not so many scruples, and it''s not too late.


    Qiao Wei hated: "Dad, Shao Yunyun is too much! How dare he!"


    Miao Cong couldn''t help reminding: "Madam, that''s Mr. Shao after all, it''s not very good for people to hear her by calling her by name..."


    Qiao Wei sneered disdainfully: "Qiao Xuan, that dead girl still has to call me sister, so what if I call them by their names? Hmph, if they used to be, they didn''t deserve my name!"


    Miao Cong: "..."


    It was before and now is now!


    He suddenly felt a little stupid that he tried so hard to please his married wife.


    Mr. Qiao was exhausted physically and mentally, and now he has no energy at all, and waved his hands weakly: "Okay, let''s go to rest, the scenery of Hangzhou city is good, you can go out for a walk, relax, just don''t cause trouble. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Qiao Wei also wanted to say that Miao Cong hurriedly grabbed her, accompany Xiao to leave, and took her away.


    Madam Qiao glanced at her husband, and she had to ask again.

 Chapter 2329

    Shao Yunyun hosted a banquet to entertain the county magistrates. Yesterday, he had a banquet and listened to the opera, and today he went out to play in the city. The next day, for two or three days in a row, everyone sat down and held a meeting at the government office to discuss the future and the management of various places. After that, the party was over, and everyone could set off on their own.


    They went out of the city that day, and Qiao Xuan held a banquet in the back garden of the mansion, entertaining the female relatives who followed, and by the way, invited several local ladies and ladies from famous families to join them, and everyone also walked around lively. Go for a walk, eat dinner and watch a play.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei were naturally invited. The mother and daughter were unhappy last night, but today''s banquet, they refused to miss anything.


    Shao Yunyun was shameless, they just wanted to see if Qiao Xuan wanted it.


    Miao Cong was a little anxious, and couldn''t help reminding Qiao Wei to be patient with Mrs. Shao...


    As a result, instead of persuading Qiao Wei, it made Qiao Wei, who was full of discomfort and hated and jealous of Qiao Xuan, lose her temper, and attacked him.


    Miao Cong knew Qiao Wei''s temperament very well. If it was before, he would never have persuaded her. Because persuading her at such a time, even if the persuasion is more euphemistic, she is destined to lose her temper.


    However, this matter is too important to be missed! Miao Cong couldn''t help but speak.


    Miao Cong couldn''t help but feel angry, but he didn''t dare to attack, and he had to smile when he was scolded, and comforted Qiao Wei with gentle and small words, and his mouth was dry when he spoke sweetly. .


    It''s not even coaxing, Qiao Wei was in a hurry to go out and didn''t bother to bother with him, and didn''t even give him a look.


    Miao Cong stumbled, watching their mother and daughter get into the carriage and leave the back of her forehead, she couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that she was incompetent, and she was unwilling to put down her body and become soft, but instead wanted to crush others. Isn''t this rushing to find death?


    Is there any hope for this Joe family...


    Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter deliberately rushed to the backyard of the mansion early in the morning.


    When they arrived, no one had arrived.


    However, Jia Heming''s wife, Zhang Wenshu''s wife, and several others, who were considered half the hosts, had already arrived, so they entertained them in the Bisi Pavilion in the back garden.


    Now all the officials and family members in Hangzhou City should not be ignorant of the Qiao family.


    Even if you haven''t seen them.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei revealed their identities, the eyes of the ladies and ladies brightened slightly, and they looked at them subconsciously.


    Qiao Wei in particular doesn''t like this kind of scrutiny, because she always feels that these people are comparing her to Qiao Xuan, and they must be praising Qiao Xuan and belittling her!


    But, what is Qiao Xuan? It was not worthy to carry her shoes in the first place!


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and looked at Jia Heming''s wife and said, "Mrs. Jia and Qiao Xuan have known each other for many years? Why don''t you tell me about these years, I also want to hear. Our master is in a remote place in Nanyue, I haven''t been able to know any news for all these years, and I''m afraid that girl Xuan is still complaining that we don''t care about her!"


    Mrs. Jia: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    You''re welcome, as soon as you come up, it''s "Xuan girl", how can people talk to you?


    Mrs. Jia smiled politely: "Mrs. Shao is smart, she is very capable, dignified, virtuous, gentle and generous, and she has a very kind heart. She has done a lot of good things and helped us a lot over the years. Everyone misses her. !"

 Chapter 2330

    Everyone else can''t say that, but praise Mrs. Shao, everyone can do this!


    So they all laughed and praised Qiao Xuan with all their might.


    One complimented, and a group of people nodded in agreement; the other smiled and continued to praise, and another group of people complimented, but they said it with gusto, and completely ignored the topic raised by Mrs. Qiao.


    With so many people here, who would be so stupid to bring up such an obviously taboo topic? Who would foolishly ask Madam Qiao about Madam Shao''s past?


    This is the first mother who is obviously eccentric, not the real mother.


    Not long after, another guest arrived. Everyone greeted each other, talked and laughed, and the atmosphere became much more lively.


    There is no need to face the mother and daughter of Mrs. Qiao alone.


    As for whether this Mrs. Qiao and Miss Qiao will gossip about Mrs. Shao with other ladies, no one can stop them.


    Madam Jia, who knew Qiao Xuan, sneered contemptuously in her heart, saying that you guys are quite bold, just wait and see...


    One after another, most of the people came.


    Yang Hexi''s mother, Mrs. Tang, also came.


    No one knew that Qiao Xuan was once her son''s fianc¨¦e and almost became her daughter-in-law.


    After Yang and Xi came to Hangzhou City together, Mrs. Tang subconsciously felt a little ashamed.


    It''s not that she''s not jealous or hateful, but that she came to know that Shao Yunyun now occupies such a huge area!


    The prosperous and prosperous city of Hangzhou exceeded her expectations. I heard that the prosperity of Jiangning City, Yangzhou City, and Suzhou City is not worse than that of Hangzhou City, and many towns in the south of the Yangtze River also have their own prosperity and prosperity.


    And these are now all under the jurisdiction of Shao Yunyun.


    Madam Tang was shocked.


    With the shock came deep fear.


    Jealousy is still jealous, but this layer of jealousy has been frightened and dared not express it easily, but buried deeper in my heart.


    This jealousy is powerless and hopeless.


    If she was still indignant and dissatisfied when she was still in Changlin County, and felt that her son was much stronger than Shao Yunyun, Shao Yunyun only got what he is today by luck and opportunism. So now she has no choice but to admit that her son really has no way to compare with Shao Yunyun.


    She was disheartened, and even wanted to go back to Changlin County quickly, never going out again, and didn''t want to know anything about Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    Save yourself the trouble.


    She swears secretly that after she goes back, she will nurture her grandson well, so that her grandson will grow out of blue in the future, and give her a good fight!


    If she can teach her son to be talented, so can her grandson.


    Today''s banquet has been tangled for a long time, and Mrs. Tang has only left the door.


    She has come, and she is afraid that she will be even more unwilling when she goes back without looking at her!


    After dawdling, Mrs. Tang belonged to the last female family.


    When she first arrived, Qiao Xuan happened to be there too.


    The ladies came here today for Qiao Xuan, and upon hearing this, they all got up and went out to greet him with smiles on their faces.


    Madam Tang, who had just been brought to the Bisi Pavilion by the servants and had not had time to introduce her, was very embarrassed. Before she had time to say a word, she had to go out with everyone.


    Qiao Xuan followed Lixia, Liqiu, Caiyue and more than a dozen servants and maids. The ladies said, "Mrs. Shao!" They stepped forward and bowed their knees. Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter and Mrs. Tang did not move.

 Chapter 2331

    Madam Qiao and Qiao Wei, it is absolutely impossible to salute Qiao Xuan unless someone is holding them.


    And of course they didn''t believe that Qiao Xuan dared to do such a thing.


    Everyone has a heart for gossip. The mother and daughter just said a lot of gossip about Qiao Xuan, and they are in a good mood at the moment.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan, their waists subconsciously stiffened.


    Mrs. Tang just felt uncomfortable and embarrassed, and her actions took a beat.


    When she came back to her senses and saw that everyone had already curtsy and saluted, her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously bent her knees and squatted before she could think about it.


    But the remedy was useless and still made her stand out.


    For a while, there were a lot of eyes on Madam Qiao''s mother, daughter, and Madam Tang.


    Everyone knows Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, but Mrs. Tang is very eye-catching. Everyone is wondering who this person is? Some people just thought that she was frightened because she had never seen the world, so she couldn''t react.


    Madam Qiao saw Madam Tang, but her eyes lit up and she almost laughed out loud.


    OK, that''s it! I didn''t expect her to come too! If she had known earlier, she would have gone to find her already!


    Qiao Wei supported Mrs. Qiao''s arm, glanced at Qiao Xuan and said, "When the third sister saw her mother, why didn''t she say hello? Could it be that the third sister still complained that the mother didn''t care enough for the third sister, that the mother was partial, and did not care about the third sister? Will you forgive your mother?"


    It''s not eccentricity when the mother-in-law is partial to her own daughter, and the concubine wants to compete with the sister-in-law for love, which is called ignorance.


    Qiao Wei said that, no one would think that Mrs. Qiao did something wrong, only that Qiao Xuan was cautious, selfish and narrow-minded.


    Qiao Xuan sighed helplessly, "Miss Qiao, please be careful. Everyone knows that I am a prostitute. Fortunately, my father was also a county magistrate at that time, and he could always ensure that I had a bowl of food and clothes to wear. Then the poor people are much stronger! This is lucky enough, so what is there to complain about? When I think about it, time flies so fast. At that time, the adults in our family were just young talents in a rural farm family. There were many brothers in the family. A few acres of thin fields, this is dazzling..."


    The ladies secretly exchanged glances.


    The concubine of the county magistrate''s family is also the daughter of the magistrate. There is no reason for marrying a rural family with only a few mu of thin fields. Even the threshold for a scholar is very low.


    Even these people, how many do not have concubines and concubine daughters? When a prostitute is a prostitute, she will find a decent family no matter how reluctant she is. If the concubine is honest and knows how to please people, she will raise her hand to let her marry a good family.


    The county magistrate is a local parent official, and the local famous family can also marry! Otherwise, marrying a wealthy businessman, a landlord and a squire''s family is just a matter of words.


    This Mrs. Qiao really did it.


    Qiao Wei sneered and said quickly: "I just said that you have a complaint in your heart, don''t admit it! You can''t blame my mother for this. It was you who fell into the water and called Shao Yun - Shao Xiucai at the time to save it, Who are you not marrying? Madam Tang is here too, why don''t you ask Madam Tang if Madam Tang would still want you to be her daughter-in-law at that time?"


    Everyone was surprised and gasped, and they all stared at each other!


    What Mrs Tang? What daughter-in-law? Could it be that Mrs. Shao was originally going to be the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Tang?


    Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that the fire would burn on her without any warning. She was stunned, embarrassed and embarrassed, and scolded Qiao Wei for being cheap!

 Chapter 2332

    Qiao Wei was even more complacent when she saw that her success surprised everyone.


    "Mrs. Tang''s son, Magistrate Yang, was chosen by Tanhua Lang, and it''s not enough for you? Why is it difficult to pick out this marriage? If you didn''t make trouble yourself, you are Mrs. Yang now. , It''s not Mrs. Shao!"


    Qiao Wei was a little uncomfortable, how she wished that Qiao Xuan was now Madam Yang instead of Madam Shao.


    Not to mention Mrs. Qiao, she has regretted it eight hundred times. I couldn''t help but think secretly, if Qiao Wei was married to Shao Yunyun at the beginning, what kind of scenery would I be now! The object of these people''s stars holding the moon will only be their own daughters!


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes sank slightly, and she said coldly, "I haven''t been out for more than a year before I fell into the water. Who told me to go out to incense that day? And who deliberately led me to the water? How could I fall into the water when I was so good? Just because I don''t care and don''t mention it doesn''t mean I don''t know or think of anything. What do you think if I want to investigate this matter thoroughly, Mrs. Joe?"


    "As for my previous marriage, my deceased aunt asked Mrs. Qiao to come forward and make an order with me. It seems that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Qiao, right?"


    "After I fell into the water and was rescued by my lord, Mrs. Qiao was very active and immediately sent a letter to Mrs. Tang, canceling the marriage, and marrying me to my lord in just a few days."


    "Fortunately, God has eyes. I think it must be my biological mother who is blessed by the spirit of the sky, but I am blessed by misfortune!"


    "After I left the cabinet, I never bothered the Qiao family again, I just wanted to live my life well, even if the farm family was a little bit more difficult, the family was also kind, and I don''t know how much better than before. But you, all What have you done, do you want me to come together? Qiao Wei, what face do you have to speak up here!"


    Madam Jia immediately sighed: "I didn''t expect this to be so twisted and twisted. Madam Shao is really lucky, and no one else can destroy it. If it is extremely peaceful, the blessing will last forever."


    Mrs. Zhang also said, "That''s right, that''s why, sometimes it''s better to be kind. No matter what, you should always have a bottom line, be more or less worthy of your conscience, and be compliant with your morals. Now, I always want to push others to a dead end, but I don¡¯t know that I am also walking on a dead end.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    "It doesn''t count. It''s clearly because I did too much, but I slapped it down. This is really hateful!"


    "Hey, it''s too bad! I don''t know how wronged they are."


    "I blushed for them, how can I say it."


    "Hee hee, what can''t be said? Just looking at the things they do, they are fearless in doing it, wouldn''t it be more fearless in speaking?"


    "That''s right, haha!"


    "..."


    Mrs. Qiao trembled slightly, her face slightly pale. She suddenly had a feeling, not to mention that Qiao Wei''s words have been changed, even if Qiao Wei''s words are true, as long as Qiao Xuan rebuts and denies it righteously, everyone present here will only believe Qiao Xuan, and absolutely not Will believe Qiao Wei.


    As before, no matter who of the sisters did something wrong, in the end it was Qiao Xuan, and all the servants would say that it was Qiao Xuan, how Qiao Xuan cried and refuted was useless, there was no one at all. will believe her.


    retribution¡­¡­


    These two words suddenly popped up in Mrs. Qiao''s mind, making her heart panic and feel bitter.

 Chapter 2333

    Qiao Wei was full of anger, but she didn''t have the same consciousness as her own mother, and she was about to explode when being ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "Qiao Xuan! What are you crazy about! No matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that my mother is your first-mother, and the fact that your father''s blood flows through you! If it wasn''t for my mother, would you be able to marry Shao Yunyun? You can Do you have today? Have you ever repaid your father or my mother? Don''t say that everything you have today is your own ability! Without my mother, there would be no where you are today!"


    "You''re just ungrateful! Don''t let others say it''s impossible? And you guys, you¡ª"


    "Okay Wei''er!" Madam Qiao interrupted Qiao Wei quickly.


    Qiao Wei complained that Qiao Xuan was alright - anyway, they had come to this point, Qiao Xuan didn''t give them any face, and of course they didn''t need to give her any more.


    But it can''t be said that all the ladies are scolded.


    Although she was also very annoyed by these people who worshiped high and low, she knew that Qiao Wei wanted to scold these words, but she was not as good as others. If they scold everyone at this time, they would really fall into Desperate. Wouldn''t these people have more reason to justify and attack them?


    Qiao Xuan said coldly, "Qiao Wei, so in your opinion, not only can I not blame you, but I have to thank you? Thank you for scheming me and harming me everywhere, so I am what I am today? Your hearts are Dirty and malicious, why do you think I should thank you?"


    "I think it''s you who don''t want to see me today, right? I can have today, not because of you, but because of your miscalculation! That''s all!"


    "You don''t distinguish right from wrong, you confuse black and white, make outrageous words, and arrogantly say "reasons" that are not reasonable at all, forcibly whitewashing yourself, it really is your temperament, and it has not improved a little compared to before!"


    "Do you know what the only thing I''m grateful for is your mother? Fortunately, she didn''t like me and didn''t teach me her way from childhood!"


    Otherwise, I might become like you.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard it.


    Qiao Wei glared at her fiercely, her eyes were full of resentment. She wanted to refute, scream, and curse, but she couldn''t open her mouth amid the ridiculing eyes and mocking laughter of everyone.


    "One more thing, I don''t think you seem to know about your appearance," Qiao Xuan glanced at them and said quietly, "Your Qiao family has already told me about my family status, but they are in Beijing, You are in Nanyue, maybe because of the lack of information, so you don''t know anything. Mrs. Qiao, you are not my mother-in-law for a long time! I have no relationship with your Qiao family! "


    "It seems that I should also spread the word to the world and explain this matter well. It''s really unpleasant to avoid such a thing happening all the time."


    Although the Qiao family was coaxed by Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan to write down their relationship in black and white, the Qiao clan did not know about it, nor did they remove Qiao Xuan from the clan. It will still be a little troublesome to tangle.


    Who knew that after the Qiao family returned to the old family, when they heard that Shao Yunyun occupied Huaixi Province in the southeast area, it was obvious that they were rebelling.

 Chapter 2334

    So the Qiao family quickly removed Qiao Xuan from the family, and then advertised it widely. Everyone said that Qiao Xuan had nothing to do with their Qiao family. No matter what Qiao Xuan did outside, it had nothing to do with the Qiao family... ¡­


    In fact, Qiao Xuan had never been aware of this matter. It was only after Shao Yunyun secretly contacted some people in the capital that she learned about it.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t ask for this.


    In this way, it saved her a lot of trouble. The anti-Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife is in the process of being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2335

    Madam Qiao glanced at Qiao Xuan angrily, she was sure that Qiao Xuan must have done it on purpose! She was so impulsive that she shouted out in anger, but it became her own fault.


    There was a resentment in her heart, and she couldn''t find the source. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Qiao Xuan, this slut, was sealed up and down everywhere!


    Although she didn''t stop her mouth, she couldn''t speak.


    "If, if this is the case... It''s impossible for the Qiao family not to tell us... I''ll find out what happened to this matter! Since you don''t want to recognize us, we don''t have to stick with you, Shao. Madam, we are not like this! Madam Shao is not welcome, so let¡¯s say goodbye! Weier, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Madam Qiao sneered, pulled Qiao Wei and left.


    It would be shameful to stay any longer, she could not stay any longer. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    She didn''t doubt a word of Qiao Xuan''s words, she knew even more that the Qiao family would definitely do such a thing, and Qiao Xuan, a slut, knew it a long time ago but didn''t say a word, and quietly put them together again...


    Qiao Xuan naturally wouldn''t stop her, she nodded slightly, "Mrs. Qiao walk slowly."


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter left, Mrs. Tang also felt that all kinds of eyes fell on her like needles. She couldn''t stay in this place anymore, so she also hesitated to say that something was wrong, and left in a panic.


    She actually wanted to say a few more words, please Qiao Xuan not to anger her son because of what happened in the past, and please Shao Yunyun not to have prejudice against her son and deliberately find fault with her. Her son can come to this day, and their mother and son can have today. , it''s really really not easy...


    She still has some sense of reason, knowing that it is not appropriate to talk about this today, she managed to hold back and say nothing.


    The three of them left without affecting everyone''s interest in the gathering at all. Soon, everyone was chatting and laughing again.


    Qiao Xuan''s mood was not affected in any way, she just sighed a few words, saying that it was time to announce the matter to the world, so as to avoid any further misunderstandings, and was unanimously agreed by everyone, saying that it was right.


    In fact, after what happened today, it will soon spread.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei returned to the inn, and Mr. Qiao went out of the city to play with the county magistrates. They were not there, but Miao Cong was there.


    Seeing that my mother-in-law and wife came back so soon, I couldn''t help but be stunned: "Mother, Wei''er, what are you, how are you¡ª"


    "You''d better shut up and say a few words less!" Qiao Wei was so angry that she had nowhere to go, and sneered bitterly at Miao Cong: "That slut is ungrateful, the villain is successful, and he has no plans to recognize his father and mother at all. , you still want to do business in Hangzhou City, I think the dream comes faster!"


    Miao Cong: "..."


    "Mother, this - how could this be!"


    Miao Cong''s heart was as cold as ice water.


    Mrs. Qiao gave Qiao Wei a condemning look, stopped her from continuing to go mad, and smiled at Miao Cong: "There was a little accident, it''s nothing, wait for your father to come back and talk about it. Wei''er is such a straightforward person, you don''t care about her."


    Miao Cong responded with a smile, how could he still care about Qiao Wei? What he is more concerned about is whether the golden thigh he has obtained can be hugged. What should I do if my golden thighs fly away!


    Their Miao family is also counting on their golden thighs to soar into the sky.


    Miao Cong also knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he had to wait patiently for his father-in-law to come back and discuss it together.

 Chapter 2336

    Qiao Wei was obviously in a bad mood now, and he gave up the idea of ??talking to her.


    Otherwise, it won''t pay to be scolded for nothing...


    The more Madam Qiao thought about it, the more angry she became, and asked Madam Ling to find out where Madam Tang lived. She wanted to find an opportunity to visit.


    I don''t believe that Madam Tang will be willing, and I don''t believe that she doesn''t hate Qiao Xuan.


    The more beautiful Qiao Xuan is, the worse her vision is. Who can stand being slapped in the face like this?


    The inn where Mrs. Tang stayed was just a block away from the inn, very close. Coincidentally, she also returned to the inn at this time.


    When Mrs. Qiao learned of the great joy, she immediately went to visit.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tang did not see her, saying that she was not feeling well and had already lay down to rest. And there is no such thing as "see you tomorrow", the meaning of refusal is very clear.


    This made Madam Qiao very angry, mocking Madam Tang for being timid and frightened, she was a coward!


    Originally, she was thinking about how to provoke Madam Tang and make good use of this chess piece, but now the calculus has come to nothing.


    Madam Tang was indeed frightened.


    She hadn''t seen Qiao Xuan again for many years. In her impression, Qiao Xuan was a taciturn woman who had no sense of existence. She was fortunate to have quit her marriage at first, because she felt that such a woman was not worthy of being her own daughter-in-law.


    But see you today, Qiao Xuan in the crowd is so dazzling, dignified, elegant, calm and noble, her dress is not too gorgeous, it can even be said to be quite satisfactory, but it is impossible to ignore at a glance.


    At that time, she subconsciously became short and guilty.


    Originally, the unconvinced mind that wanted to take a good look at her ability was already scared to the sky.


    The feeling of "unable to offend" is so real and strong!


    For the sake of her son''s future, even if she is not willing to ask her to make a small compensation for Qiao Xuan, how could she be willing to see Mrs. Qiao?


    She knows exactly what Mrs. Qiao is!


    At such a time, she wanted to see that she definitely didn''t hold back any good ideas.


    Regardless of whether he promised her anything or not, if he saw her and passed it on to Qiao Xuan, what would happen if he aroused unnecessary suspicion?


    She didn''t want to get into such suspicion.


    She just wants her son to be able to be the local official in peace, to be able to live a life with a little wealth and a little status and power.


    Mr. Qiao returned in the evening, still in a bad mood.


    On this day, he still tried to talk to Shao Yunyun in a different way, forcing Shao Yunyun to admit or acquiesce to something, but Shao Yunyun obviously avoided it on purpose and did not contact him directly at all.


    It''s not easy for him to do too much, otherwise, if the atmosphere becomes stiff, everyone will blame him.


    No one would blame Shao Yunyun.


    Who would have thought that when I returned to the inn, I heard such terrible bad news from Qiao Fu!


    Mr. Qiao, like Mrs. Qiao before, was dumbfounded when he heard the news...


    Then his first reaction was the same as hers: Shao Yunyun did it on purpose! Deliberately not talking, deliberately watching him make a fool of himself!


    He couldn''t figure out how to laugh back and forth.


    Mr. Qiao''s face was hot for a while, "How could he do this!"


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "What can''t they do! Master, what''s going on at the Qiao family''s side? Why don''t we discuss such a big matter with us?"


    Mr. Qiao felt bitter in his heart, how could he know what was going on? He is also embarrassed!


    Mr. Qiao was not reconciled, so he went out to see Shao Yunyun.

 Chapter 2337

    Shao Yunyun was talking with Jia Heming, Lu Min and other five or six people in the study room at the moment, and Jia Heming, Lu Min and others were ready to leave.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t let them go, and directly invited Master Qiao to come in.


    When Mr. Qiao saw that Shao Yunyun was finally willing to see him alone, he was overjoyed. Who would have thought that when he entered the study and saw several people there, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Master Qiao suddenly looked at Shao Yunyun with an angry and questioning gaze.


    On purpose? Is this intentional again?


    Shao Yunyun looked at him and said slowly: "My wife just sent someone to tell me something, I can generally guess why Mr. Qiao is here. I thought Mr. Qiao knew, but unexpectedly, Mr. Qiao actually I don''t know! That''s right, in the Qiao family, my wife was removed from the family last year. Now my wife has nothing to do with the Qiao family. Since Mr. Qiao didn''t know it before, I misunderstood Mrs. Qiao. Now it is clear. , that''s fine!"


    Master Qiao moved his lips and looked at Shao Yunyun, only to feel a chaotic blank in his mind.


    When he learned about this from Mrs. Qiao, he was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to question Shao Yunyun if he didn''t tell them on purpose or wanted to see them make a fool of himself. Now that he said it face to face, where would he still be? Can you ask?


    "Indeed, indeed I don''t know..." Master Qiao spoke with difficulty.


    He was confused and didn''t know how he left Shao Yunyun''s study. Embarrassment, shame, daze, and even despair... All kinds of emotions flooded my heart, and I couldn''t be clear for a long time.


    When he returned to the inn, Mr. Qiao slumped down on the chair, feeling weak.


    "Joe family..."


    How dare they, old lady! How could they do this! Where to put him again and again! Obviously he is Qiao Xuan''s father, shouldn''t any decision to Qiao Xuan be approved by him first?


    What did they take him for!


    For a moment, Master Qiao even wanted to leave the Qiao family altogether. One hundred.


    When this matter spread, everyone talked about it as a laughing stock, and Mr. Qiao felt even more ashamed. How could he dare to ask for any benefit? The connected party never appeared again, and she took Mrs. Qiao to wait back to Fujian.


    He originally wanted to find an errand in Jiangnan, and he was also a magistrate. The difference between the magistrate in Jiangnan and the magistrate in Fujian was huge. Where is the face to speak now?


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan must still resent him, otherwise they wouldn''t deliberately let their husband and wife have the same ugly face and choose to keep silent.


    After the county magistrates left Hangzhou city one after another, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun announced to the world with great fanfare, and Qiao Xuan and Qiao''s family have nothing to do with each other since then! No matter what happens to the Qiao family and the Qiao family, it has nothing to do with her.


    Everything was done by the Qiao family, and Qiao Xuan just accepted it passively. No one would have the right to accuse her of being ruthless and ungrateful.


    So far, it has been completely relaxed.


    No matter what happens to Mrs. Qiao''s family, no one will be able to cling to her.


    Shao Yunyun specially accompanied Qiao Xuan to go out of the city to incense, to accompany her on a lake tour to enjoy the scenery, and to accompany her well for several days. He also told everyone that even if Qiao Xuan did not have the backing of the Qiao family, he would still care and care for him. His wife, no one should underestimate her.


    Everyone understood, and the originally slightly anxious thoughts had to be suppressed for a while.

 Chapter 2338

    Master Shao is a long-term lover, this is the gentleman Duanfang! Although the purpose of their marriage has not yet been achieved, their hearts are much more stable. Such a Master Shao makes it even more reassuring to follow.


    As for the future, be patient, there will always be opportunities...


    Qiao Xuan doesn''t care about this, anyway, she doesn''t care what other people think about her. She specifically told Shao Yunyun that sea trade was her responsibility, and she took charge of port construction and fleet financing.


    Shao Yunyun believed her and pampered her. Since she opened up about such things, how could he not agree? He also specifically told the relevant people that they must cooperate with his wife''s instructions, and specially sent two mature and stable officials to run errands for Qiao Xuan to handle trivial matters.


    The Jiangnan clan was deeply saddened and slumped for a while, and privately complained that Mrs. Shao was intoxicated by Mrs. Shao. This kind of big and important matter was also caused by Mrs. Shao! How important is the matter of sea trade, how can it be handed over to a young woman casually!


    On the surface, Master Shao seems to attach great importance to maritime trade, but in fact... it doesn''t seem to be any better than the imperial court!


    He simply didn''t understand how important this was.


    But as time goes by, they will eventually see clearly whether it is Master Shao making a fool of himself, or whether they have made a mistake in their own judgment.


    Only then will they know what kind of woman Mrs. Shao is, and they will know that whether or not she has the support of her family, it is nothing to Mrs. Shao.


    Because Mrs. Shao herself is her most powerful family.


    Master Shao treats her like a jewel, so who else can shake her status?


    Not to mention, at that time, Mrs. Shao already had a powerful family.


    After Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun advertised that Qiao Xuan and the Qiao family had nothing to do with Qiao Xuan, Mrs. Lezheng came to Hangzhou City on purpose. First, she wanted to visit Qiao Xuan to relax her mind, and second, she wanted to recognize Qiao Xuan. For the righteous daughter, the righteous daughter of the Lezheng family.


    Mrs. Lezheng has always liked Qiao Xuan, and she felt distressed and annoyed after hearing about the Qiao family.


    This Qiao family is exactly the same from the root, the Qiao county magistrate is unreliable, and the family is so virtuous!


    They don''t want such a good girl, but she can''t ask for it.


    When Mrs. Lezheng told Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan was a little surprised and moved, so she agreed without much thought.


    Mrs. Lezheng is not a follower. She said that she has absolutely no intention of developing the Lezheng family by considering herself as a daughter. She knew that she really felt sorry for herself.


    Although Qiao Xuan felt that she didn''t need a maiden''s family, having a maiden''s family was always more convenient than not having it, at least it was able to resist a lot of messy troubles.


    These troubles, whether she or Shao Yunyun, are quite disgusting.


    For this matter, Shao Yunyun also agreed very much. He specially held a grand family recognition ceremony in Hangzhou City, and then dispatched a guard of honor. Zhang Yang sent someone to send Qiao Xuan and Mrs. Lezheng back to Yuzhang provincial capital to see the Lezheng family. He was unable to leave Hangzhou City for the time being and could not accompany him there, but let An An, Zhao Shu, and Tao Tao all accompany him.


    He also notified Fang Shi and others in Shaoding Village, and asked Fang Shi and others to go.


    The matter was lively and pompous, and all who saw it were envious and emotional: Master Shao really values ??Mrs. Shao!


    With the backing of the Lezheng family, Mrs. Shao is even more powerful, and no one dares to despise it!

 Chapter 2339

    Even if the Lezheng family has no intention of clinging to him, as long as Shao Yunyun is there for one day, he is destined to be in full swing, but this is something that others cannot envy.


    Some people are envious and say sour things behind their backs, saying that the Lezheng family is a good calculus. Relying on the close relationship with Mrs. Shao, they took the opportunity to pick up a big bargain. Where is the support for Mrs. Shao? It''s just to fatten their happy home.


    Mrs. Shao was also confused, she couldn''t see it, and she was so happy.


    But also, Mrs. Shao lost her parents'' family, and now there is a capable family who took the initiative to send it to her door. Of course, she happily took over.


    In this way, she has a backer, and the Lezheng family also has a backer. Both are winners.


    Some families secretly regretted: Why didn''t I think of this, and it was better to strike first? Otherwise, this benefit will become your own...


    In this regard, both Mrs. Le Zhengda and Qiao Xuan laughed when they heard some gossip, and were not even interested in refuting and arguing.


    The Lezheng family seems to have benefited, but at the same time they have also taken great risks. Because no one can guarantee that Shao Yunyun will win in the future.


    Once Shao Yun was defeated in the future, Le Zheng''s family, as Qiao Xuan''s "mother''s family" who took the initiative to climb up, would definitely suffer disaster.


    At that time, even if he was willing to disperse his family wealth, he might not be able to save his life.


    But in order to support Qiao Xuan, the Lezheng family went in without hesitation.


    Qiao Xuan accepted this love, and Shao Yunyun also accepted it.


    Other people may not have thought of doing this, but who can make such a determination? It was only the Lezheng family.


    Even if some people make irresponsible remarks behind their backs, saying that the Lezheng family is a way to gain popularity, Qiao Xuan is not at all soft-hearted, but she wants to give the Lezheng family countless conveniences and benefits.


    Why not give it? Is it just for these ridiculous remarks?


    That''s too aggrieved for Lezheng''s family.


    Qiao Xuan''s family recognized their relatives vigorously, and the family of Mr. Qiao, who returned to the place of employment, got the news, so embarrassed and embarrassed that they almost didn''t want to go out.


    so embarrassing...


    How arrogant the servants of the Qiao family had been when they said that Master Shao was their uncle, and how guilty they were after Qiao Xuan announced that they would no longer have anything to do with the Qiao family, who would have thought that this was not the end. A few days later, Qiao Xuan actually recognized another family!


    This is several consecutive slaps on the faces of Mr. Qiao and his wife.


    In addition to Mr. Qiao''s husband and wife, there is also the Miao family who are equally embarrassed.


    How flamboyant he was before, how cowardly he is now.


    And because they had offended a lot of people for their previous show of power and domineering, they were naturally ridiculed by people at this moment, and the Miao family suffered heavy losses as a result.


    Even the days with Qiao Wei in the Miao family were not easy.


    Mr. Qiao was still a county magistrate, and in the end, he had a blood relationship with Qiao Xuan. The Miao family still had some scruples and did not dare to go too far. Cynical sarcasm and yin-yang strangeness were indispensable.


    Where has Qiao Wei been so angry? Being ridiculed by others, she was bound to return it, but this time it was lively, and the Miao family was tossing each other in three days.


    Madam Qiao was also angry, what is the name of the Miao family? Show your true face? No matter what, his daughter is also a lady of the official family, why is the Miao family bullying so much?


    Mrs. Qiao''s blending has undoubtedly made things worse, and the Miao family''s big play is even more lively!


    It''s not that Mr. Qiao does not know, but he is not interested in anything now, and he is too lazy to care. Horizontally and vertically, this is just a back house fight, what''s the point?

 Chapter 2340

    Mrs. Qiao never expected that, perhaps because she wanted to vent, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei couldn''t get any favors from Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, and they were all irritated by the Miao family.


    Qiao Wei''s temperament is that others offend her one point, and she must return ten points, unless she has no ability to return it.


    She is not polite to the Miao family!


    Because of Qiao Wei''s impulse, she almost killed the second young lady of the Miao family, that is, her second sister-in-law.


    The second sister-in-law of the Miao family escaped from death and was so frightened that she ran to the elders and cried. The old lady of the Miao family is angry, is this still good?


    Not to mention that she has always loved this grandson''s daughter-in-law the most, and seeing that she has been wronged, she will definitely take care of it, and it is said that what Qiao Wei has done this time is really too much.


    In the back house of the big family, it is normal for all kinds of chickens and dogs to fight and fight all day long. After all, no one is like this, there are no exceptions.


    As long as there is no outrageous or major incident, the elders will turn a blind eye.


    If you want to, you can''t control it. Who scolds whom today, who speaks ill of whom in the back tomorrow, who quarrels with whom for a flower in the garden the day after tomorrow... Such trivial matters, who can manage?


    However, this drug caused a life-threatening situation.


    Mrs. Miao called Qiao Wei and gave a stern lecture.


    The old lady also has a bit of selfishness. She has always disliked Qiao Wei''s arrogance. This granddaughter-in-law has never taken the initiative to flatter and curry favor with her. In front of her, she also looks aloof. Proud, she doesn''t look like someone''s granddaughter-in-law at all.


    But who called her father a county magistrate? In charge of this party, it''s not good for me to pick her fault and treat her for such a trivial matter.


    However, he doesn''t like her.


    No one likes someone with such a temperament, especially an elderly person.


    Later, I heard that their family and Master Shao are actually in-laws, and Master Shao is actually Master Qiao''s son-in-law. Mrs. Miao is also very happy. This is beneficial to the long-term development of the Miao family. The wife feels that she can completely ignore it.


    Who knows...it will be an empty joy in the end!


    Master Shao has nothing to do with them at all! This Qiao family is really obsessed with ghosts, and they cut off relations with Mrs. Shao and removed Mrs. Shao from their clan!


    Not to mention that the female relatives of the Miao family who had friction on weekdays and could not bear to see Qiao Wei were disappointed and laughed at the misfortune, even the old lady Miao felt that she had built Qiao Wei herself.


    This time, she almost killed her own sister-in-law. Whatever you say should be taught well.


    Qiao Wei exploded.


    How dare the old woman teach her a lesson?


    No matter what, her father is still the parental official of this side! Their Miao family still had to rely on her father! Why make fun of her? bully her?


    Qiao Wei didn''t believe that Qiao Xuan dared to do such a thing, and dared to give up her father''s official position.


    Even if Qiao Wei was rebellious, she naturally wouldn''t dare to quarrel with her grandmother, but she could resist passively.


    She listened silently and said nothing.


    After leaving the presence of old Mrs. Miao, how should she still be? It is a dream to ask her to prepare a generous gift and personally come to the door to apologize to Mrs. Miao Er Shao!

 Chapter 2341

    Qiao Wei not only did not apologize, but instead mocked the second sister-in-law with sarcastic words, mocking her for being whimsical!


    Mrs. Miao Er Shao is so angry!


    If this place is not found, she will not be able to see anyone.


    How can anyone be so arrogant? He almost killed someone else, but instead of apologizing or making amends, he sneered at him?


    Is this even a person?


    What''s more, this is a devil!


    The second young lady Miao was so angry that she wanted to find her own way. She had to teach Qiao Wei a lesson, she had to let Qiao Wei know how powerful she was, or who could stand it when she saw herself mocking once?


    So, at a banquet a few days later, Mrs. Miao Er Shao calculated that Qiao Wei "falls into the water". Mrs. Miao Er Shao was very happy when she saw Qiao Wei screaming and falling into the lake. The lake is not deep, and with so many people around, Qiao Wei will definitely not be in danger.


    She just wanted to teach her a lesson, to give her a taste of this.


    And what she did was very secret, so what if Qiao Wei guessed that she did it? Does she have proof?


    However, Mrs. Miao Er Shao never imagined that the lake water could not kill Qiao Wei, but Qiao Wei was scratched on the cheek by the sharp branches in the lake, and her appearance was broken...


    On the left side of Qiao Wei''s face, a diagonal line of more than three inches was drawn diagonally from the corner of the eyebrow to the direction of the face. Several doctors have seen it and all shook their heads, euphemistically saying that there is no way, it must be scarred.


    Qiao Wei is going crazy!


    With such a scar on her face, what will she do in the future? She''s turned ugly!


    Qiao Wei went crazy and cursed Mrs. Miao Er Shao with extremely vicious words, insisting that she did it! evidence? What evidence do you need, only she hates herself so much, she was also by her side at the time of the incident, who else but her?


    Madam Qiao was also angry, threatening to force the Miao family to give Qiao Wei an explanation, otherwise just wait!


    No one could hurt her daughter like this without paying any price.


    Mrs. Qiao asked the Miao family to divorce the second young lady, and she also took the second young lady to prison, and threatened to deal with the second young lady''s family! I want her whole family to be buried with her!


    Mrs. Miao Er Shao''s family is considered a small family in the local area, but compared with her parents, can it be compared?


    As the saying goes, "the county magistrate who broke the family" is not a joke. The parents of a local government want to rectify some people under their jurisdiction. Unless the other party has a noble person in the province or the capital as a backer, then they will wait for bad luck.


    However, how many people can have a big backer?


    The second young lady Miao was mad with anxiety and despair.


    The Qiao family did not give her a way out, so she simply died. So, she secretly went to Hangzhou City with her servants to sue Mr. Qiao for corruption and perversion of law and life.


    It''s a waste of life, Mr. Qiao doesn''t have such courage, but Mrs. Qiao does. Taking advantage of it, suppressing and coercing the sufferer to withdraw the complaint, she did this kind of thing not once or twice.


    Qiao Wei smugly said that she missed her mouth, but Mrs. Miao Ershao remembered it carefully. Because of her curiosity, she also inquired about some secretly. She actually knew a lot.


    Mrs. Miao Er Shao was afraid that Shao Yun would bend the law for personal gain and deliberately make a big mess.


    Because of the special relationship between the Qiao family and Master Shao, who wouldn''t like to hear this kind of news?


    Soon, there was a lot of buzz about it.


    Shao Yunyun really had a headache and complained to Qiao Xuan, "Do we have to decide between life and death with this Qiao family? Why don''t they stop like this? Look for trouble if you have nothing to do."

 Chapter 2342

    Qiao Xuan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, she just shook her head "Tsk!" and said, "Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter have the temperament..."


    The mother and daughter, she had guessed many years ago that one day they would be unlucky and overturned. In fact, over the years, they have been unlucky many times. Qiao Xuan originally thought they had learned a lesson, but she never thought that they could die to such a degree.


    Since someone sued Shao Yunyun, it is impossible for Shao Yunyun to ignore it.


    Now, in Jiangnan, the southeast area, and even all over the Daqin territory, I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at him. If this matter can¡¯t be handled properly, it will inevitably have a great negative impact, which will directly affect everyone¡¯s confidence in Shao Yunyun. confidence in the future.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say a word about this matter, and Shao Yunyun didn''t need her to say anything to understand what she meant. She and the Qiao family are really completely broken.


    Shao Yunyun handed over the matter to Zhang Wenshu and ordered him to handle it impartially.


    Zhang Wenshu also knew that this matter was special, so he solemnly led the order and personally led people to Nanyue for interrogation there.


    Mrs. Miao Er Shao explained a lot, Zhang Wenshu followed the vine, and tried one case after another. Some of the previous bitter masters were concerned and dared not say much, but there were others who were wholeheartedly thinking of seeking justice for their loved ones.


    After some interrogation, Zhang Wenshu couldn''t help but sigh, this Madam Qiao is so courageous!


    Mr. Joe is completely finished this time!


    Piece by piece, solid evidence.


    Mr. Qiao and his wife were arrested and put in prison together, and those related to the Qiao family''s stewards, housekeepers, and Ling mama and other Mrs. Qiao''s confidants could not escape.


    Joe''s house was raided.


    Qiao Wei is a married woman, and Zhang Wenshu is too lazy to care about her.


    Who knows that Qiao Wei is rushing to find death by herself.


    When her parents ended up like this, she had long ago lost her sense of fear and despair. She knew too well whose power she could rely on to be powerful.


    She is not very good to her husband, and almost no one in her husband''s family really likes her. On the contrary, there are many people who hate her and wish her bad luck.


    Her parents became sinners, and she could only imagine what would happen to her!


    She was angry, anxious and afraid, and she scolded Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun in a daze, calling them cruel and heartless, claiming that all this was their conspiracy!


    She scolded Qiao Xuan for rushing to kill, even her own father! Therefore, such a trap was deliberately set to kill the life of the biological father! Better than beasts...


    The Miao family was very frightened to see her going crazy. If she wanted to go crazy, don''t pay the Miao family! So he simply divorced her and kicked her out, claiming that the Miao family could not tolerate such a woman from a vicious and virtuous family, and the two had nothing to do with each other from now on!


    Qiao Wei is even more crazy, and she has to go to Hangzhou City to scold.


    If Zhang Wenshu indulged her viciously cursing her master without being indifferent, then his future would be over.


    No one can tolerate this.


    Zhang Wenshu also arrested her and locked her family of three together.


    The person in charge of taking care of them is not a good person. When Mrs. Qiao first came in, she also scolded very fiercely and poisonously. Now she is afraid to say a word.


    The same goes for Qiao Wei. When she went in, she was stubborn and went crazy, but she was intimidated by a lesson and then she was honest.


    The manager''s eyes were extremely contemptuous, and it was not that he had never seen someone who bullied the soft and feared the hard.


    The unjust case was quickly rehabilitated, the wicked received the punishment they deserved, and the local parental official also appointed a reliable person.


    However, how to deal with this family of three?

 Chapter 2343

    Because of Mr. Qiao''s identity, this simple case was stuck here.


    Naturally, Zhang Wenshu would not pronounce the sentence on the spot, so he ordered the family of three, together with the key servants such as the Qiao family''s stewards and stewards who were accomplices, to bring them back to Hangzhou City together.


    This family must be handled by the adults and the wife in person.


    On this journey, the three members of the Qiao family, who were originally terrified and desperate, had a little hope in their hearts. Mr. Qiao was even more secretly delighted. He knew that although that girl Qiao Xuan was stubborn, she was her biological father. How could she really ignore her and treat herself so cruelly?


    Look, isn''t this an opportunity?


    After such a thing happened, Nanyue couldn''t stay any longer.


    Of course, it is better to stay in the city of Hangzhou.


    After this incident, he suddenly aged more than ten years, and he was also disheartened. It doesn''t matter if he is not an official, as long as his family is reunited.


    Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei, like him, rekindled hope, and the mother and daughter''s eyes flickered, full of malice.


    What they are afraid of is that there is no chance, as long as there is still a chance, they will be able to turn over again! Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, these two sluts, as long as they get rid of them, everything will be theirs.


    This time when they meet someone, they must be patient and find the most suitable opportunity to hit a shot. No matter if they are poisoned or assassinated, as long as they kill them, they will be done...


    On the surface, the mother and daughter listened obediently to what Master Qiao said. They nodded yes to whatever Master Qiao asked, but the curses behind their backs were more vicious than words.


    That bitch Qiao Xuan has harmed them to such a degree, how could they ever settle their quarrel with her?


    It''s ridiculous that Master Qiao really lacks understanding of his vicious wife and daughter who was taught badly by his wife. He had scolded Mrs. Qiao and was shocked and angry at what Mrs. Qiao had done, but now, he was actually relieved.


    I feel that they really knew their mistakes and repented this time. After all, such a thing happened, and they must have learned a lesson.


    That''s fine... so it''s not a bad thing to have this calamity. At least, the family can live together in harmony in the future.


    I have to say that Mr. Qiao''s dreams are quite beautiful.


    When they arrived in Hangzhou City, Mr. Qiao''s family of three breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still thrown into prison.


    All three were dumbfounded...


    Qiao Wei couldn''t help but say, "Why are we locked up here? Where''s Qiao Xuan? Why didn''t she come?"


    Master Qiao scolded her, hurriedly asked the prisoner with a smile on his face: "This lord, what do Shao, Mrs. Shao and Master Shao have to explain? Did you say when to see us?"


    The head of the cell raised his eyebrows, gave them a very rare look, and said with a smile, "You guys are not crazy, right? Leave me here to make jokes! The adults and the madam are the clouds in the sky, what do they have? Is it possible for me to tell you the instructions? You still dream when you arrive at this place, huh! Just be honest!"


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Qiao Wei screamed unbearably: "Qiao Xuan, she can''t treat us like this! Impossible!"


    "Shut up!" The jailer''s eyes turned cold and he scolded sharply: "How can a bitch like you call your madam name so casually?

 Chapter 2344

    "..." Qiao Wei hated.


    bitch? She never thought that one day she would be attached to these two words.


    One day someone will scold themselves with such words!


    Even if the Miao family are so hateful, no one dares to say that about themselves.


    Qiao Wei seemed to feel a sharp knife cut through her heart, which was painful and humiliating.


    Mrs. Qiao had already pulled her aside. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2345

    As long as the fourth prince is cleaned up again, he can make a fuss about the third prince while the iron is hot. At that time, the fourth prince will definitely lose the hearts of the people.


    If he didn''t know how to follow the trend at that time, he would make him pay the price.


    The Jiangnan area fell into the hands of Shao Yunyun. At the beginning, the second prince was secretly happy.


    In his opinion, Shao Yunyun is his person, and the Sun family is becoming more and more domineering. They are in the hands of Shao Yunyun''s "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home". Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please Re-refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2346

    The second prince was even more annoyed.


    Because Shao Yunyun had a grudge with the Sun family, the Sun family was going to send troops to destroy him, and he was the one who stopped the Sun family with a firm attitude!


    Because of the need to rely on the Sun family, he has always been tolerant of the Sun family and does not easily refute them.


    Who could have imagined that? The only time he resolutely opposed the Sun family, in the end he succeeded Shao Yunyun!


    He regretted that his bowels were turning green, but "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" was in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2347

    The things that came out of Shao Liulang''s mouth are of course more credible to outsiders.


    Not to mention what Shao Liulang said was so vivid and serious.


    For a time, Shao Yunyun''s reputation was badly damaged in the capital, and Shao Liulang gained a lot of followers. And because of this, he was noticed by the confidants of the fourth prince, and he was summoned by the fourth prince, encouraged and praised him, and transferred him from the Hanlin Academy to the minister of households.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2348

    Everything in Jiangnan is developing in a good direction.


    Everyone''s mind is on this, the fourth prince sent a long distance from the capital to send an imperial envoy? Oh, come as you come, no one really takes it seriously.


    Anyway, everyone followed Master Shao, this "imperial envoy" has been seen several times, and it has long been uncommon.


    When Shao Liulang arrived in Hangzhou City, he was very annoyed to see that Shao Yunyun did not bring local officials to greet him outside the city. At that time, "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" was being played, please wait a moment, the content will be updated After that, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2349

    Mr. Qiao immediately said: "The emperor specially sent us here with the will of the canonization. Lord Shao has merit in ruling Jiangnan, but he can seal the Hou Zhongyong. I wonder when Mr. Shao plans to burn incense to receive the order?"


    "That''s right," Shao Liulang sneered with jealousy on his face: "The emperor has abandoned his previous hatred and is still willing to reuse you, so you don''t have to worry about anything! Fenghou is not something that just anyone can have, and he has made great contributions to the emperor. There are no courtiers, but the emperor has sealed "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2350

    Shao Liulang and Master Qiao: "..."


    Shao Liulang''s body trembled again, and he was angry again.


    He looked up at Qiao Xuan resentfully and cursed inwardly.


    He had long since remembered that everything started from Qiao Xuan. Before Qiao Xuan married into the Shao family, how good was the Shao family at that time, he went smoothly and smoothly, everything in the family was fine, his parents were all at ease, the big house listened to them, and everything was first follow them.


    But all of this gradually changed after Qiao Xuan entered the door, so that it gradually changed to what it is today.


    All this was brought by Qiao Xuan!


    If it weren''t for her, maybe it would be me who was the champion, and I would be the one who occupies the vast area of ??Jiangnan today!


    He regarded Qiao Xuan as the culprit and hated it for a long time.


    Who knows that this woman has no shame and no virtue, and never misses the opportunity to fan the flames and add fuel to the fire.


    Just like that.


    Shao Liulang took a deep breath and said to Qiao Xuan, "I''m sorry, I was the one who was confused and didn''t pay attention. Please forgive me."


    Qiao Xuan chuckled, "Since the sixth cousin has apologized, I naturally won''t hold back."


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "I don''t want a next time!"


    Shao Liulang''s face was even more ugly.


    So far, they parted unhappily, and Shao Yunyun was no longer in the mood to chat with them, so he found an excuse to let them leave first.


    Shao Liulang was annoyed, looked at him and Qiao Xuan, and said with a light snort, "We are the imperial envoys sent by the emperor anyway, doesn''t cousin hold a reception banquet? Cousin has done such a good job, is it possible that he wants to show off? Tell the world, you have to be a rebel!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "The visitor is a guest, and there is naturally a reception banquet, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    But Shao Liulang didn''t give up, "Cousin also reads the book of sages and sages, and it is the duty to be loyal to Daqin. Don''t do things that are cast aside and sages will not tolerate. If you go astray, you can turn back, don''t go to the point where you can''t turn back and hurt you. People harm themselves! Humph!"


    He hummed heavily, turned and walked away angrily.


    Master Qiao also quickly followed.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun were obviously a little surprised, and they looked at each other.


    Qiao Xuan said, "When did the sixth cousin become so articulate? It''s quite surprising!"


    I don''t know his details, but just listening to his generous, powerful and righteous words, I''m afraid that I will feel a bit of admiration and awe in my heart.


    Shao Yunyun pondered for a moment, sneered and shook his head: "He has been in the capital for so long, and he will always learn something. That is to say, because we are the main family, otherwise he would dare to say it? The eldest man of the Qiao family is not interested. more."


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but laugh, "That''s true. But this way, it''s really a hassle. Is Xianggong really going to hold a banquet to welcome the wind?"


    At that time, Shao Liulang shouted something in public, and Shao Yunyun couldn''t do anything with him. It was always a little embarrassing.


    Shao Yunyun said, "Don''t worry, madam, a banquet is a banquet, and it''s just a matter of not inviting too many people to attend."


    Only a few confidants are invited to attend, what can Shao Liulang know?


    Compared with the past, Shao Liulang has changed obviously. This kind of change always makes Shao Yunyun feel a little strange. Because it seems that Shao Liulang has changed back to the original Shao Liulang who was a little stupid, a little arrogant, and a little arrogant and self-righteous.


    But he knew that it shouldn''t be like this, Shao Liulang was very different from the original Shao Liulang before he was raised.

 Chapter 2351

    Shao Liulang''s mind has already become a lot deeper. It is said that after so many years, his mind will become deeper, not shallower.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so he can''t help but pay attention.


    However, no matter what idea he had, it was impossible for him to get his wish in Hangzhou City. On the contrary, he could just take the plan and force him to do something, and then use this as an excuse to bite off a piece of meat from the Fourth Prince.


    Now that the current situation has developed, there is nothing to hide, and he has no way out.


    Since he has to move forward sooner or later, why didn''t he take the initiative to take a few steps?


    Why let others provoke again and again?


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes flashed, and he already had a plan in his heart.


    Back at the station, Mr. Qiao let out a long breath and almost collapsed. He felt that his legs were still shaking, and he couldn''t help complaining about Shao Liulang: "Master Shao is a little too impulsive today! This is Hangzhou City, Master Shao is talking. Why don''t you be softer and more euphemistic? Your lord provokes people''s anger like that. If this happens, we-won''t we, we''re going to be unlucky! Master Shao listens to the old man''s advice, don''t do this next time what!"


    Master Qiao patted his chest, his heart still beating wildly.


    It really frightened him today, okay? Those two are not good friends. The Qiao family did not fight with them once or twice, but they lost even more badly each time. I couldn''t stay any longer and had to go back home.


    He was fresh in his memory.


    Shao Liulang''s eyes swept away the flickering frivolity before, and became deep and sinister. He glanced at Master Qiao and sneered: "What is Master Qiao afraid of? Afraid of Shao Yunyun''s revenge? Let me tell you the truth, a person like Shao Yunyun, If he really wants to deal with us, even if we don''t do anything, he can still pick out the bones from the eggs to make us look good, and your caution is useless at all!"


    "Besides, don''t worry, I''m his cousin anyway. Even if he goes against the emperor, he can''t even be like my cousin, the direct cousin of the Shao family, right? He has to take his reputation into consideration!"


    "Can--"


    "I have a sense of proportion, Mr. Qiao doesn''t need to say more. Don''t be too timid, Mr. Qiao, and lose the emperor''s face!"


    "..."


    Shao Liulang originally thought that Mr. Qiao had been a Beijing official for so many years, and maybe he could give him a lot of advice. Who would have known that Shao Yunyun was so frightened that he was so frightened that it was unreliable at all.


    It''s old, it''s not the same...


    Shao Liulang secretly despised in his heart.


    After casually perfunctory him, he didn''t bother to say any more, and raised his feet to go back to his room. As for his plan, he doesn''t plan to tell Master Qiao anymore.


    He deliberately behaved like this in front of Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan today. Wasn''t he just so arrogant and impulsive before, he couldn''t think about things with his head, and he didn''t have anything to do with prudence.


    Then, let them think he''s still like that.


    This good show has not started yet...


    Shao Yunyun held a dinner party the next night, but only a few people attended. All of them are Shao Yunyun''s confidants.


    Master Qiao felt insulted and dared not speak.


    However, Shao Liulang was furious and slapped the table angrily accusing Shao Yunyun, accusing him of being indifferent to the emperor, and even receiving the imperial envoy so shabby, forcing him to go to the table to ask the emperor for guilt.

 Chapter 2352

    Zhang Wenshu and others were all annoyed and felt their fists itch.


    This imperial envoy has multiple axes, how dare you do this in public! Doesn''t he know that what he is stepping on is not their king''s territory?


    Oh, he is the direct cousin of Master Shao, and he is not fighting for the title of "imperial envoy" but blood!


    Shao Yunyun had a good temper. After Shao Liulang finished scolding, he smiled lightly and said that everyone is busy now, and there are not many officials left in Hangzhou City.


    A guest should be like a guest.


    If it is just harsh, it is not what a guest should be like, and it will appear very rude and vulgar.


    Dignified imperial envoys, rude and vulgar, that is to lose the face of their emperor.


    Who knew that Shao Liulang didn''t understand or didn''t understand what Shao Yunyun said, Da Lala said: "What kind of guests are not guests? I told the fifth cousin this for the sake of the fifth cousin and our Shao family!"


    Zhang Wenshu and the others all have their cheeks twitching, and this one is speechless!


    If he dares to say anything, he will tell him all by himself, and others should not say anything.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and stopped bothering about this matter, and greeted them to drink and dine.


    However, Shao Liulang was unrelenting, showing their emperor''s presence everywhere.


    He stood up for the first glass of wine, raised the glass high, and greeted everyone, saying that he wanted to face Beiyao to the king.


    People are all discolored.


    What do you respect, Your Majesty? They all know in their hearts that their ruler will only be Shao Yunyun, even though he is not king now.


    This move of the Fourth Prince makes it really brilliant! Sending over such a cousin of Master Shao, even if he can''t do anything, he can still be disgusting!


    On top of the disgusting man, he did a great job!


    This glass of wine is absolutely not to be toasted by you guys. Toast this glass of wine, what is it?


    Zhang Wenshu smiled "sneeringly" and said unhurriedly: "The imperial envoy doesn''t know something. In our place, there is no such thing as respecting living people from afar. It is only when we treat our ancestors that we do this."


    Everyone laughed together hahaha, and nodded in agreement with Zhang Wenshu.


    "Master Zhang is right!"


    "That''s right, that''s our custom here."


    "Since the imperial envoy is here, let''s eat and drink and entertain. The imperial envoy should also hurry up and drink. Why do you talk so much about other things!"


    "No!"


    Everyone was clamoring for a toast, and Shao Liulang couldn''t tolerate any more chatter.


    Shao Liulang couldn''t stop talking, he was shocked and angry. These people really dare to say anything!


    He wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t do it on purpose!


    Shao Liulang''s heart also cooled little by little.


    As soon as he came, he was aggressive and seemed to be messing around. In fact, he was forcing Shao Yunyun to reveal his bottom line. He wanted to know where Shao Yunyun''s bottom line was and what he could get this trip.


    Shao Yunyun kept talking about him and coping with him vaguely. Although Shao Liulang was not satisfied, he was actually secretly happy.


    And gave birth to some hope.


    Because this means that it is still possible for him to win Shao Yunyun over!


    Shao Yunyun may still be hesitating, it doesn''t matter, he will force him a few more words, and then beat him well, as long as he relaxes, he will never change his mind.


    Rebellion is something that Shao Yunyun didn''t want to do...

 Chapter 2353

    But Shao Liulang never expected that at the reception banquet today, Zhang Wenshu, the prefect of Hangzhou, was babbling nonsense and making such jokes!


    How is this different from cursing the emperor to die?


    "You guys are ignorant!"


    Shao Liulang was furious.


    Zhang Wenshu smiled and said: "This is a custom, the imperial envoy. You must not say that, otherwise it will cause some misunderstanding. Wouldn''t it be bad? There is a way to follow the customs of the countryside. It''s the rule here. Let¡¯s talk about political affairs. Since the imperial envoy is here, let¡¯s have a lively drink and a few cups of respect to the imperial envoy. What¡¯s the matter, the imperial envoy will talk about it later! Isn¡¯t this way the guests and the host enjoy themselves and share their joy? You say yes no?"


    How can everyone not know what Zhang Wenshu means? At the moment, they all echoed and applauded.


    "That''s right! Master Zhang is so right!"


    "No! That''s how it should be!"


    "Come, come, drink and drink!"


    "Hey, I respectfully send you a cup!"


    "..."


    When it comes to meddling and judging, he can never be a match for a group of people. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands.


    Although Shao Liulang was in a hurry, he couldn''t use it at this moment.


    Shao Yunyun smiled silently and drank his glass of wine.


    That''s fine, he doesn''t need to worry about it. Otherwise, Shao Liulang is clamoring here with no bottom line on his neck again. Although it is not harmful, it is disgusting.


    Shao Liulang was full of anger, but no matter how he looked on his face, these people acted like they didn''t see it, didn''t know it, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    It''s time to toast and toast, it''s time to laugh and chat, whenever he wants to bring the topic to "the real thing", there are always people who make jokes and distract him, so that he can''t continue to play at all.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, he was exhausted and had to give up.


    But will Shao Liulang just give up? Obviously not.


    Master Qiao, he knew that it was unreliable, so he simply ignored him. Only go to entangle Shao Yunyun every day.


    Relying on the identity of the Shao family, Shao Yunyun is really not good at what to do with him.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but I have to do it for others to see.


    Shao Liulang is aggressive, prudent, and unreasonable. Shao Yunyun does not make substantial concessions but tolerates politeness. This is called being measured, having a bottom line, being a gentleman, and having morals, which can make those who follow him feel at ease and more confident.


    If he doesn''t show any sympathy to his blood relatives, that''s called being ruthless in order to achieve his goals. Even if he does the right thing, even if it is for himself and everyone''s future, it will make people feel jealous.


    Especially after cleaning up Master Qiao and his wife.


    In dealing with the relationship between blood relatives, must be more and more careful.


    It is hard to say whether Shao Liulang thought of this, but it is true that he is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    Fortunately, the affairs of Hangzhou City are handled by Zhang Wenshu. Now everything is on the right track, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to their plan. When there are no emergencies, Shao Yunyun is also quite free. Since Shao Liulang likes to be entangled, he will just deal with it.


    He also wanted to see how long Shao Liulang would have the patience to do this useless work...


    After seeing each other, Qiao Xuan never saw Shao Liulang again. Every two or three days, she has to go to the Gulf Wharf outside Hangzhou to see the progress of the project, the progress of new ship construction and old ship repair.


    When I came back from the bay dock today, a group of uninvited guests came to the house.

 Chapter 2354

    An old lady, a middle-aged husband and wife, and a teenage girl saw Qiao Xuan. The old lady''s thin, wrinkled face showed a smile of surprise and joy, tears welling up in her cloudy eyes. , stood up all of a sudden with excitement, Zhang panicked his hands and stepped forward to hug Qiao Xuan, seemed to remember something, then stopped abruptly, stood there and looked at Qiao Xuan without blinking, trembling for a while Xiang Cai said in a trembling voice, "You, are you Yan''er''s daughter? Qiao, Qiao - she looks so much like your mother! It''s so similar..."


    As the old lady spoke, she remembered something sad. She raised her hand and wiped her tears with her sleeve and began to cry in a low voice. The man and the young girl supported her one by one and persuaded her in a low voice.


    The little girl looked a little timid, and shrank beside the old lady, not daring to raise her head.


    The middle-aged man has a simple and honest face, but also a little stiff. His eyes were also red, and he quickly and secretly glanced at Qiao Xuan, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    The old lady is the old lady of the Ruan family, the middle-aged man is her second son Ruan Erlang, the middle-aged woman is Ruan Erlang''s daughter-in-law Ding, and the little girl is their daughter Ruan Lijuan.


    Qiao Xuan''s biological mother, Aunt Yan''s maiden name was Ruan.


    This old lady Ruan was Aunt Yan''s biological mother.


    When Qiao Xuan heard Caiyue''s hurried report, she was stunned.


    She admitted that she never seemed to think about Aunt Yan.


    After all, Aunt Yan was the biological mother of this body, but she passed away early. I am afraid that even the original body may not remember much about Aunt Yan, let alone that she has never seen Aunt Yan, right. Aunt Yan has no impression of a transmigrator.


    Moreover, over the years, her life has not had much connection with the Qiao family, let alone with the deceased Aunt Yan. No one ever mentioned Aunt Yan again.


    In her life, it seemed that such a person had never appeared before. In fact it is.


    Who could have imagined that? Suddenly, you found Aunt Yan''s mother''s family.


    For Qiao Xuan, this was indeed an unexpected thing.


    Perhaps in her generation, the blood relationship with the Ruan family is rather weak, and she has never seen it before and has no feelings for it. Now, facing Old Lady Ruan and the others, Qiao Xuan couldn''t bear the slightest turbulence in her heart. I don''t know. Why, she felt more embarrassed in her heart.


    It''s not that she doesn''t doubt their identities, but it''s just that most of them dare not come to the door like this. After all, this kind of thing is easy to verify.


    If she said something suspicious at this moment, she would be cautious, but in the future, will she prove that she was wrong? It seemed too hurtful.


    In any case, this is always Aunt Yan''s maiden family.


    In any case, if there is no body like Aunt Yan''s daughter, it is impossible to have her. Not to mention that she has been married to her husband until today.


    Because of this cause and effect, Qiao Xuan must also repay.


    Aunt Yan had passed away, so she had to repay the Ruan family.


    Looking at them like this, why are they better than the Qiao family?


    It''s just that Qiao Xuan is really at a loss as to how to call the Ruan family...


    Fortunately, just when she was embarrassed, Shao Yunyun, who had been busy and inseparable, apparently got the news and rushed over.


    Shao Yun called out, "My lady!" When she stepped forward, Qiao Xuan subconsciously relaxed and smiled and went forward: "Xianggong..."

 Chapter 2355

    Shao Yunyun patted the back of her hand lightly, winked at her and whispered softly, "It''s a good thing, it''s me."


    Qiao Xuan felt warm in her heart and nodded with a smile.


    Old Mrs. Ruan and the others have never met Qiao Xuan. In addition, she was born in poverty and was born in poverty. In the past, she had to sell her daughter as a last resort, but selling her daughter is not a big deal. After so many years, she is still poor. They have no relationship with Qiao Xuan, let alone with Shao Yunyun.


    Seeing Shao Yunyun walking in, several people couldn''t help but cringe in fear, their hands and feet were stiff, and Mrs. Ruan didn''t even dare to shed tears.


    Shao Yunyun brought Qiao Xuan forward, glanced at them, bent over to Mrs. Ruan, and said with a smile, "Hello, old man."


    "Uh, uh..." Madam Ruan panicked and didn''t know where to put her hands. She glanced at Shao Yunyun in a daze, then looked away in a hurry, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    The middle-aged man was also at a loss, and subconsciously said: "This, this is my mother, yes, yes..."


    He seemed to want to introduce Mrs. Ruan''s identity to Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, but he was too scared to say it.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said: "Anyway, it''s an elder, please take a seat. If you have anything to say, let''s sit down and talk. Come and sit!"


    Mrs. Ruan nodded indiscriminately, "Hey", and sat down tremblingly. Her granddaughter sat down next to her timidly, but Ruan Erlang and his wife did not dare to sit and stood behind Mrs. Ruan.


    Shao Yunyun smiled and said warmly, "I heard people say that my wife no longer has any family members. It''s good that you can find them."


    These words made the Ruan family subconsciously relax. Look at me, look at you, and a little smile appeared on their faces. "Hey!" He nodded quickly and said, "Should, ought..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled again: "It''s just that recognition of relatives is a big deal, no trivial matter, and it must be handled with care, don''t you think?"


    The mother and son of the Ruan family were stunned, looked at each other, and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao is right, right, it''s not a big deal to recognize relatives, recognize relatives..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and continued: "After so many years, my wife has never had contact with you, and she didn''t even know of your existence. I think the same is true for you. We should not be abrupt in this important matter of recognizing relatives. It must be done properly, and evidence must be produced to prove that the two parties are really relatives, and then they will recognize it in a lively manner, this is the right thing."


    "If you recognize it casually, it''s not easy to explain it to outsiders. If there is any joke, it will be even worse. Can you understand? Before this recognition, you can also live in the government office. , in the end, it''s an elder, it doesn''t matter if you stay first."


    The Ruan family looked at each other a little, their eyes were all confused.


    Shao Yunyun has made his words as clear as possible without being so straightforward - too straightforward and hurtful, if it is true, it will always leave a thorn in his heart in the future, which is not good.


    But it seems that the Ruan family doesn''t know much.


    Qiao Xuan said: "Old man, let me just say it straight! I have never seen you, and I don''t know my aunt''s family. Now my aunt is gone, I don''t know if you are her family, so, I have to check it out. When it is clear, I will recognize you clearly. Before that, a few of you will live in the mansion first, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it, can you understand?¡±

 Chapter 2356

    Shao Yunyun looked over and Qiao Xuan smiled at him.


    This wicked person, she just did it. Speaking of it, she is the granddaughter of the Ruan family. How can a grandmother care about her granddaughter? I''ve never seen it before, so be careful.


    Otherwise, if you admit the wrong pro, wouldn''t it make people laugh to death? Wouldn''t it be a joke that could no longer be passed on in the mouths of others?


    If it was in the past, Qiao Xuan could not care, but now she can''t.


    The Ruan family understood her words, their faces turned pale, and their expressions became even more terrified.


    "No, no, we are, are..."


    "I, we are not liars..."


    "Don''t worry, old man, we believe you, but everything needs to be evidenced. It''s not easy for us to announce it to the public if we don''t find out, how about the old man wait patiently for a few days?"


    Shao Yunyun was busy and calmly said.


    It''s a coincidence that Mr. Qiao is here right now. As long as you ask him, he will know the situation of Aunt Yan''s mother''s family. If you talk to the Ruan family, send someone to their hometown to inquire, and the matter will be confirmed. down.


    At most it will take some time.


    He has a large number of people under his hands, and he has to work quickly, but it doesn''t take long.


    The Ruan family slowly calmed down, and Mrs. Ruan''s eyes were red again, she couldn''t help wiping her tears and choked up: "You are right! That''s how it should be! We are sorry for Yan Niang, I didn''t expect her to be young. It''s easy - we found it here, you are still young, naturally you don''t know each other, you should inquire, you should inquire..."


    "If you can be considerate, I will apologize to you later!"


    Shao Yunyun said again.


    "Hey, don''t!" Mrs. Ruan hurriedly shook her hands and shook her head: "It can''t be done, it can''t be done, it can''t be done..."


    Shao Yunyun smiled: "Yes, I will make amends then."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere finally relaxed a little.


    Qiao Xuan immediately ordered someone to arrange the residence of the Ruan family.


    Caiyue was an insider, so she didn''t dare to neglect her, so she arranged it in person, and then explained to two stable and meticulous maids who could keep her mouth shut.


    After the Ruan family left, Qiao Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief, "I can finally relax" on her face.


    Seeing this, Shao Yunyun was amused, he embraced her and kissed her in his arms, and said with a friendly smile, "I can rest assured when someone is sent to find out, it''s a good thing that the lady really has her family''s relatives."


    Even if the Ruan family seems to be timid and timid now, it doesn''t matter, it will naturally change gradually. Who is not so? If they have always been accustomed to suffering and poverty, their reaction now is normal.


    But as long as you have the confidence, naturally everything will be different.


    Shao Yunyun was in a good mood. He was really happy if Qiao Xuan could have a family. You don''t need to be more talented, as long as you don''t drag your feet, it is better to have such a group of people than nothing.


    Besides, even if you don''t have any ability now, support and support, won''t you get up?


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Xuan also slowly became happy in her heart - I really can''t blame her, whether she is with the Ruan family or the Qiao family, they really don''t have any feelings at all!


    The Ruan family stayed here with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan. Now they still live in the government office, and when the new house is repaired and expanded, they will move to the new residence.


    Although Shao Yunyun was happy, but to be cautious, the news was sealed tightly, and almost no one knew that the family of Mrs. Shao''s biological mother had come to this matter.

 Chapter 2357

    At most, some people vaguely know a little bit of rumors, but Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun didn''t announce it publicly.


    After all, this has not yet been announced, who knows whether it is true or not? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be held accountable by Master Shao and Madam Shao?


    The Ruan family are very honest, Qiao Xuan arranged for them to stay, and they stayed there honestly, without causing any trouble.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t know what to say when she saw them, so she didn''t visit them again, she just sent Li Qiu to bring someone over to ask An to say a few words and give some food.


    Mrs. Ruan and others liked it very much, and Mrs. Ruan also left Li Qiu to ask Qiao Xuan about things such as how have the years been? good or not? and many more.


    Li Qiu said all with a smile.


    Ruan Erlang''s daughter-in-law, Ding Shi, saw that Qiao Xuan had brought so many things, and felt sorry for her, so she cautiously mentioned whether she could take her daughter Li Juan to thank Qiao Xuan...


    Of course, by the way, it also brings closer relations.


    Qiao Xuan was slightly surprised to hear Li Qiu''s reply, and nodded in agreement.


    This is actually quite good. It shows that the Ruan family is actually quite thoughtful and smart. They are not really dumb people, but they are forced by the environment to become what they are today.


    Qiao Xuan understood Shao Yunyun''s intentions, and he wished she had a reliable family! Although there is now the Lezheng family, it is better to have another Ruan family.


    Since the Ruan family is so motivated, she might as well lift it up.


    The Ruan family was naturally surprised and delighted when they got the answer. If it wasn''t for her status, she was an elder, and Mrs. Ruan would have wanted to greet Qiao Xuan in person. She repeatedly explained to Ding Shi and Lijuan, and did not know how many words she told them.


    Ding Shi and Lijuan listened honestly, and when they met Qiao Xuan, they were a little cautious at first. Qiao Xuan was soft-spoken and smiling, and asked them about their family, the past few years, and planting crops. Ding and Lijuan were both surprised and happy about the harvest and other things, and their hearts were warmed. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shao knew all this, and she didn''t mean to despise them. Xuan speaks.


    They don''t stay for too long each time, and they will get nervous after a long time. Qiao Xuan came to be considerate, and secondly, she had other things to do, so she didn''t leave them alone, and let them go back and talk to the old lady of the Ruan family.


    Ding''s mother and daughter naturally obeyed Qiao Xuan''s words.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun talked about the Ruan family with a smile on her face. She felt in a trance that if there was such a grandfather''s family, it seemed not bad.


    Shao Yunyun was also very happy. Finally, there was a good thing to rush in. Otherwise, facing Shao Liulang''s face every day and listening to his constant talk about not giving up, not giving up, it would be really annoying and annoying.


    Shao Liulang really used the identity of "cousin" to the extreme. No matter whether Shao Yun was annoyed or not, whether he wanted to listen or not, those words came and went like a fly, and he would stalk him whenever he was free. To entangle Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun was almost certain that he did it on purpose.


    No one can clearly see the situation or what is going on in front of them so clearly. If there is, it must be intentional.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t know if he was still trying to convince himself, or if he was just disgusting himself.


    Shao Yunyun complains to Qiao Xuan every day.


    Hearing that his wife smiled and comforted Kaijie Fang felt relieved.


    Later, I was also annoyed, but I want to see how long this person can do it!

 Chapter 2358

    Shao Yunyi became "non-violent and non-cooperative", and soon, Shao Liulang also noticed it.


    This time, he didn''t do it either.


    It''s not scary to sing a one-man show alone. What''s scary is that when a man sings a one-man show, he doesn''t even have an audience, or there is an audience but the audience isn''t watching him at all. Then, everything he does is like a joke.


    Shao Liulang lost his temper in the inn, and the attendant who was serving made a little mistake and was scolded by him for angering him.


    He almost smashed a vase in the inn, and was stopped by Mr. Qiao.


    Shao Liulang couldn''t help but sneered at Mr. Qiao''s lack of courage and blinded the name of the deputy commissioner. Since he came to this city of Hangzhou, he has never seen him do a tough thing to show the emperor''s prestige. He said something tough.


    Master Qiao was embarrassed and angry, and he had had enough of Shao Liulang!


    Yes, after he came here, he did not dare to act rashly, but what could he do? Where is the current Shao Yunyun or the former Shao Yunyun? He didn''t know how many times he regretted that his bowels were green. If he knew that Shao Yunyun was today, the Qiao family would never have treated him and Qiao Xuan like that before!


    He wanted to go back to the past and beat his old self to death.


    Now that he has met Shao Yunyun, he is not only afraid, but also guilty!


    In fact, does this deputy commissioner think he wants to do it? Before he came, he knew what his mood and feeling would be when he saw Shao Yunyun. However, the emperor recruited, can he say no?


    And he really wanted to take this opportunity to return to the capital.


    How did he know that the imperial envoy was a completely unreliable thing like Shao Liulang? If he is reliable, at least he is soft-hearted, and has discussions with Shao Yunyun, things may not turn around.


    Even if Shao Yunyun is unwilling to surrender to the emperor, at least he can form an alliance to deal with the second prince first! If they can get such a result and go back to the decree, that''s fine.


    Shao Liulang is Shao Yunyun''s cousin. This kind of natural advantage is unmatched by anyone. If he does this, he will undoubtedly have a much higher chance of success than others.


    Master Qiao thought so at the beginning, and he even thought to see if he could use Shao Liulang to build a bridge in the middle and improve his relationship with Shao Yun...


    Don''t ask Qiao Xuan to recognize Qiao''s family, as long as the husband and wife release their past suspicions, it is enough.


    But who knows, this Shao Liulang is not a big deal at all! Seeing that Shao Yunyun was rampant and rambunctious, relying on his identity, he was stunned to add fuel to the fire, and he spared no effort to offend Shao Yunyun to the death!


    A good card in the emperor''s hand was beaten to a pulp by this card.


    On the other hand, this person is still very arrogant and does not listen to people''s persuasion at all. He is the official imperial envoy, and he is the deputy. In addition, he is still the Shao family, and he is the person who has a grudge against Mr. Shao. Compared with the two, where does he have the share of speaking?


    He simply shut up.


    Who knew that this brainless idiot screwed things up by himself, but came to anger him again?


    Mr. Qiao sneered and said, "How are you better than me? Don''t you just do whatever you want because you are a relative of the family with Mr. Shao? What else can you do besides this! What right do you have to complain about this old man!"


    Shao Liulang angrily scolded: "Qiao, how dare you say that to me!"


    Mr. Qiao sneered: "You idiot who messed up things but tried to take anger on others, why don''t I dare!"


    "you!"


    -------------


    11 The new book is open for pre-collection, little fairies ask for a collection!

 Chapter 2359

    Shao Liulang was stabbed in the sore spot by Master Qiao, and he was so angry that he almost jumped up. Start fighting.


    Disapprove.


    When they were persuaded to be pulled away by their relatives, Shao Liulang and Master Qiao both turned ashen.


    Things in the station naturally quickly reached Shao Yunyun''s ears "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2360

    Shao Yunyun knew that it was impossible for him to persuade him, "I''ve said all of this, you don''t have to listen. But I still advise you to be more careful, so as not to know how to die."


    Shao Liulang snorted coldly.


    Shao Yunyun said again: "With me, you don''t need to waste your words anymore, you can stay in Hangzhou City as you please. This time I won''t care about you, but next time, goodbye will be the enemy!"


    The positions are opposite, and sooner or later, they will face each other. Shao Yunyun is willing to tolerate him now, and he has indeed done his best. See you next time. If Shao Liulang has such an attitude again, Shao Yunyun can be businesslike.


    At that time, no one will say that he is ruthless and does not read blood relatives.


    After all, everyone has a hostile position, and everyone is responsible for their own choices. Shao Yunyun is the same, and so is Shao Liulang.


    Otherwise, Shao Yunyun would simply listen to Shao Liulang for everything, and he would not have to fight this battle.


    Shao Liulang knew that his cousin had absolutely no intention of joking with him, so he was shocked and said with a sneer, "The fifth cousin is so majestic now!"


    Shao Yunyun kept his mouth shut.


    Shao Liulang was secretly annoyed, thinking that it would be great if Shao Yunyun was suffering from some kind of illness, or had some accident happened and could not be saved! If this Jiangnan area fell into his hands - he couldn''t help but feel a little bit tempted.


    "The country of Great Qin is prosperous, and the emperor is the emperor of Da Qin. If others want to take over the emperor''s country, it is a dream! Since you are obsessed, it is too late to regret it. In the future, the army will be defeated by the emperor, and I will not help you. Beg for mercy!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him, would he shut up if he couldn''t speak?


    "It seems that I don''t need to stay any longer. I''ll go back to Beijing in three days. Fifth cousin, this practice banquet should look good, right? Well, don''t worry, I won''t do anything in vain!"


    Shao Yunyun glanced at him, "The practice banquet is naturally there."


    Shao Liulang confirmed the return journey, and the next night, a practice banquet was held.


    This time, Shao Yunyun did hold the practice banquet very lively. It was a big pomp and there were many more officials present than the reception banquet.


    It would be good for everyone to see what kind of virtue the imperial envoy sent by the fourth prince is...


    Presumably they will feel somewhat disillusioned in their hearts...


    Shao Yunyun told Mr. Qiao about the family of Mr. Qiao by the way, and asked him to take people away.


    Mr. Qiao was shocked. He never expected that a lot of things would happen here in that family!


    He was reluctant, but dared not refuse.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan are still like this to Master Qiao, let alone him?


    There was no reason for him to refuse.


    At the practice banquet, Shao Liulang really didn''t say any stupid words that made people speechless, but his face was not good-looking, his interest was lacking, and he was absent-mindedly socializing with everyone.


    Uncle Joe is about the same.


    He didn''t dare to have more contact with officials in Hangzhou City, otherwise, if he went back and made the emperor suspiciously suspicious, the day would be over.


    About halfway through the banquet, Mr. Qiao left the banquet to clean his hands, but he did not return for a long time.


    Shao Liulang noticed it and ordered people to go out to look for it, but to no avail.


    Shao Liulang, who was slightly drunk, was suddenly furious, and in a fit of rage, he questioned Shao Yunyun, and aggressively asked him what he wanted to do? He does things by himself, and if he wants to take revenge against himself, the deputy imperial envoy did not offend him!

 Chapter 2361

    Only then did Shao Yunyun realize that Mr. Qiao was not there, and he frowned and said, "You don''t need to be excited, the deputy imperial officer may have been drinking too much, and you may have been delayed somewhere, just ask someone to find it."


    The practice banquet was held in a beautiful courtyard in Shaoyun in the city. The lights were bright and people came and went, and all the people who attended today were trustworthy people - besides, whoever has nothing to embarrass one has almost no sense of existence. Mr. Joe?


    Shao Yunyun felt that Shao Liulang was deliberately looking for a sense of existence!


    Shao Liulang was very annoyed and said with a sneer: "It''s best if he''s fine, otherwise, I won''t let it go!"


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Qiao really seemed to be missing. The servants searched for more than a quarter of an hour, but they could not find Mr. Qiao.


    This doesn''t seem normal!


    Shao Liulang was even more furious and shouted loudly.


    Soon, all the officials at the banquet knew.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I do not know!"


    "Why do good people disappear?"


    "No, it''s too outrageous!"


    "Could it be that he left first?"


    "..."


    Master Qiao is indeed insignificant, and everyone is puzzled, but no one thinks in a bad direction. He definitely didn''t think about Shao Yunyun.


    This made Shao Liulang angry and jealous.


    He started messing around again: "Shao Yunyun, did you do something to Mr. Qiao! You must give me an explanation for tonight''s affairs!"


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were deep, he didn''t do anything to Master Qiao, but maybe it was Shao Liulang who did something to him.


    Zhang Wenshu said: "Your Excellency Imperial Commissioner, be careful with your words and deeds! What is the need for our Lord to embarrass that Lord Qiao, it''s ridiculous!"


    "that is!"


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s absurd, huh!"


    Everyone agrees.


    Shao Liulang sneered: "Why did such good people disappear? Oh, this is your place, so you can do what you want to do, how you want to say it!"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "If I am really the kind of person you said, sixth cousin, do you think you can still speak unscrupulously here?"


    If Shao Yunyun was really ruthless, he would offend Shao Liulang to the death from that day. Shao Liulang has no idea how many times he has been unlucky. Even if you lose half your life and get half disabled, it''s not impossible.


    Shao Liulang heard the threat beyond Shao Yunyun''s words, and gritted his teeth: "Anyway, it''s a fact that Mr. Qiao is gone."


    Shao Yun ordered people to start a search, searching everywhere, and at the same time ordered that no one was allowed to enter or leave the courtyard.


    After investigating everywhere, it took almost half an hour to find it, and finally I found Mr. Qiao in a vacant room.


    He must have been drunk, and he felt dizzy when the wind blew a little, so he found a place to rest in a daze, but he fell asleep inadvertently.


    If he slept on the couch, he wouldn''t have to spend so much time looking for him.


    Not at all. He huddled in the corner and slept in such a crooked and crooked ball. At night, there was no one in the vacant room, and there were furniture and curtains blocking it. How could he think that there would be someone there after the shadow was blocked?


    When someone was found, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was a false alarm, otherwise if something really happened, it would not be good to spread it out.


    I don''t want to, I just found someone, and several places in the courtyard suddenly caught fire for no reason!

 Chapter 2362

    The fire was fierce and there was no warning. It burned violently almost at the same time. The fire was soaring into the sky and the smoke was billowing. It was extremely thrilling in the dark night.


    The entire courtyard was instantly panicked. The officials who attended the banquet fled in panic, and the servants at the banquet were equally frightened, crying and shouting, scrambling to run for their lives, colliding, pushing, and wrestling... in a mess!


    But when the banquet in the other courtyard was about halfway through, Ruan Lijuan hurriedly ran to look for Qiao Xuan in the backyard of the mansion. Grandma is a bit not very good, please ask the wife to ask a doctor. In fact, the grandmother was a little uncomfortable two days ago. Her old man said it was okay, it would be good in the past ... We all came here like this, and everyone didn''t take it seriously, who knows, who knows woo woo woo..."


    Ruan Lijuan cried out of breath, and almost knelt down to beg Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan was taken aback.


    While ordering someone to ask for the doctor, he comforted him: "Don''t worry, I think she''s in good shape. I think she''ll be fine. The doctor will come over soon, let''s go and have a look first."


    Mrs. Ruan is really old, and life at home has always been hard, and it is even more difficult to sew scriptures in troubled times. It''s normal to fall ill after sleeping in the rough.


    Qiao Xuan felt a little regretful, she should have thought of this long ago, she should have asked a doctor to see the old man two days ago, and maybe the diagnosis will be made.


    After comforting Ruan Lijuan, Qiao Xuan accompanied her to take a look.


    In the bedroom, Mrs. Ruan was lying on the bed, her eyes were closed, her face was full of folds, Ruan Erlang and Mrs. Ding were standing beside them, both of them were not looking very well.


    Seeing Qiao Xuan coming, the two hurried forward to say hello.


    Qiao Xuan waved her hand and said softly, "Don''t be too polite, how is the old man?"


    Ruan Erlang wiped his eyes and said in a low voice, "Yes, it should be fine, but it''s just a little uncomfortable... I''m really sorry for disturbing the lady."


    "You''re welcome, I should come and have a look." Qiao Xuan smiled and stepped forward.


    Qiao Xuan came to Mrs. Ruan''s bed and lowered her head to look. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the back of her head. She secretly cried out, "Oops!"


    Who could have imagined that? This family who seems to be timid, honest, and shy, rubbing their hands timidly when they say more, is actually a bad visitor!


    The backyard of the government office soon caught fire. There were four places in the kitchen, two in the garden, and the wing. The battle was really scary. Everyone panicked and put out the fire, and when several open flames were extinguished, luckily it did not cause any serious consequences, Caiyue and others who were serving Qiao Xuan suddenly realized that they did not seem to see Madam...


    Qiao Xuan faintly woke up, it was the next day.


    The sun shines in through the cracks in the old heavy wooden windows, and in this dark room with a strange smell, the dense dust flying in the beam can be seen.


    Qiao Xuan''s hands and feet are movable, but the person who caught her didn''t take her seriously at all.


    The ground was gloomy and cold, she sat up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fear is not so scary.


    Now her ability is much stronger than before, and she has room to be close by, so she can completely deal with the snake.


    Now calm down and think, how could Qiao Xuan be fooled!

 Chapter 2363

    What kind of people from the Ruan family, I am afraid that those few people are not the Ruan family at all, even if they have some relationship with the Ruan family, they are definitely not the family of her biological mother.


    She and her husband were both deceived by this honest and honest family!


    Their disguise was too good to leak, their faces were too deceptive, and her husband was extraordinarily looking forward to her having a family, although they were already careful, they were still fooled.


    Qiao Xuan didn''t feel much disappointed, but when she thought that her husband would definitely be disappointed, she couldn''t help sighing softly.


    What kind of family is not the family''s family, let''s forget it! Stop fussing.


    When this matter is over, she will have a good talk with her husband, and don''t look for another family. Even if it was the real Ruan family, she didn''t want to look for it.


    The ground was damp, and Qiao Xuan quickly stood up and stood in front of the small window, looking outside.


    There are lush flowers and trees outside, flowers are blooming, and a stone path leads to the front. There are also rockeries. Behind the half-covered rockery, you can see a corner of the pavilion.


    This place is not bad, I don''t know where the back garden is.


    Qiao Xuan guessed that this should still be in the city of Hangzhou.


    However, in the huge city of Hangzhou, there are countless courtyard residents. Looking for a person is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. I hope her husband has a little more confidence in her, and don''t mess with the square inch...


    Hearing footsteps coming from the door, Qiao Xuan subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Squeak!" The door was opened, and the bright light that suddenly poured in made Qiao Xuan subconsciously close her eyes and slowly open them.


    stunned.


    The person in front of her looked familiar, but her mind went blank for a moment before she remembered: Tian Shanshan!


    How is she!


    Qiao Xuan thought about it a lot. She thought it would be Shao Liulang''s group if she didn''t expect it. She even guessed that it might be related to the Fan family or the third prince who escaped, but she never expected it to be Tian Shanshan.


    Several years have passed, and Tian Shanshan is still a boudoir girl in the waiting room, which means that she has not married yet.


    Qiao Xuan felt bad in her heart.


    "Humph!" As soon as Tian Shanshan saw Qiao Xuan, her originally calm and indifferent expression immediately turned fierce, her eyes flickered, and she became a lot more excited.


    "I didn''t expect you, Mr. Qiao, one day you will fall into my hands! Hahaha!" Xu was too proud, and Tian Shanshan laughed wildly.


    You must know that a young lady like her, who is limited by her status and upbringing, will not smile like that if she can''t show a smile or show her teeth.


    It can be seen that her hatred of Qiao Xuan is deeply rooted.


    Even the temperament is a little twisted.


    Qiao Xuan did not speak, but panic flashed across her eyes.


    She has to show weakness.


    Tian Shanshan was even more proud when she saw this. She had the joy of winning and having everything under her control. She has always been arrogant and conceited, and looked down on Qiao Xuan like the mud on the soles of her shoes, but in the countless calculations and hostility in the past, she has never been able to win against Qiao Xuan.


    This is the first time.


    This kind of joy was naturally magnified ten times and a hundred times in her heart.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she thought of all the things Shao Yunyun had done for her, and a storm of jealousy arose in her heart.


    Tian Shanshan looked straight at Qiao Xuan, curled her lips and said coldly: "It fell into my hands, you should know that you will not end well! Qiao Shi, I really wish I could kill it now. You will never suffer again!"

 Chapter 2364

    Qiao Xuan looked more and more nervous, but she was secretly relieved.


    At least, his life is safe for the time being.


    Tian Shanshan stared at her face with hatred. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t ruin her cousin''s affairs, she would have wanted someone to ruin her appearance!


    This face really makes her feel disgusted when she looks at it!


    It''s a pity that I really can''t take care of her right now, even if I want to whip her and torture her, I have to leave Hangzhou and return to the capital.


    Otherwise, if there are three long and two shorts on her way, it will be difficult for the emperor''s cousin to communicate with each other.


    And it wasn''t her intention.


    She could still tell the difference between the light and the big.


    Furthermore, when Qiao Xuan fell into her hands, it was a trump card. If she used it well, she might still be able to get her wish.


    As long as she thinks of Shao Yunyun, Tian Shanshan''s heart warms up, and when she looks at Qiao Xuan again, she hates it even more.


    Tian Shanshan made no secret of her maliciousness: "Ms. Qiao, others say you are smart, you might as well guess, if it falls into my hands, what will I do to you? I''ll see if you are smart enough, guess or guess. No, hahaha!"


    Qiao Xuan scolded the pervert in her heart!


    It''s a rare joke for a good young lady to rob a man to such an extent. Bai Ruirui seems to be stronger than her.


    "You, what do you want..."


    "Humph!" Tian Shanshan was cheerful and aggressive: "You kneel down and beg me, you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can raise your hand to make you suffer less."


    Qiao Xuan took two steps back, her body trembled slightly, and she cursed inwardly. This thing is really perverted!


    Tian Shanshan let out a series of "hahaha" laughter again, "Miss Ben disdains to use such inferior means, you obediently kneel down and kowtow to Miss Ben, kowtow until Miss Ben is satisfied, I will let you go today. Otherwise, I will let you go today. Go hungry! Miss Ben wants to see how strong you are!"


    "Also, I hate someone who is against me the most. You must not provoke my patience, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "As a smart person, you should know what it means to judge the situation and what it means to have to bow your head under the eaves, right?"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Kneel down and kowtow to Tian Shanshan? This is absolutely impossible!


    Qiao Xuan would never take the initiative to make such a gesture.


    She didn''t move.


    Tian Shanshan was not in a hurry, nor did she ask anyone to move her.


    She prefers this kind of torturous enjoyment, and seeing Qiao Xuan dare not speak out, she is quite happy.


    Where is coercion more enjoyable than watching the other party collapse a little under his own torture, and finally have to give in?


    Tian Shanshan suddenly stepped forward and slapped Qiao Xuan, gritted her teeth and sneered, "I want to see how long you can be tough! Humph! If you have the ability, you should go on a hunger strike and show me!"


    Tian Shanshan angrily turned and left, coldly instructing: "Don''t give her water and food!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The door closed again with a bang.


    Qiao Xuan caressed her stinging face gently, took a deep breath, and quickly calculated her mind.


    She fell into Tian Shanshan''s hands, and Tian Shanshan must be eager to bring her secret back to the capital.


    The emperor in the capital, the Fourth Prince, is her direct cousin.


    If she falls into the hands of the fourth prince, it will be a very beneficial piece to her family''s husband.


    If he is ill or injured, this long journey will not be easy to walk, so this is the fundamental reason why Tian Shanshan hates herself to the extreme, but just slaps herself and throws a bunch of bad words on her.


    That''s it...

 Chapter 2365

    Through the gap in the window, Qiao Xuan glanced at the lush flowers and trees outside. In fact, her much more powerful abilities can completely rescue her safely, but she does not plan to leave now.


    Tian Shanshan wanted to take her back to the capital secretly, so she might as well follow her for two steps.


    It is best to leave Hangzhou city and the territory under the jurisdiction of her family''s father-in-law, and let everyone know that the dignified "emperor", the fourth prince, is so despicable and shameless to do such filthy things that he secretly sent people to use people''s relatives to intimidate them.


    Kidnapping and coercion is too cheap for an emperor no matter what. Only mountain bandits and immoral villains like to do this.


    The fourth prince is walking into the inaccessible by himself, and it seems that it is not much better than the third prince who reuses a family of water bandits.


    What''s more important is that when this matter is exposed to the world, what kind of self-confidence and pride does the fourth prince have, and what "character" is there to speak of?


    Qiao Xuan thought slowly, and she had made up her mind.


    She took out the spring water from the space to drink, and took cakes and fruits from the space to satisfy her hunger.


    Tian Shanshan wanted to torment and torture her like a hawk, and finally force her to submit in front of her and beg for mercy, allowing her to be humiliated. This is impossible.


    She has food and drink in her space, and she can''t treat herself badly no matter what.


    Spring water and fruit are available all year round. And she likes to hide some nuts, snacks, candied fruit, etc. in it on weekdays. She also hides a lot of desserts, and they will not spoil in it. She was going to leave the capital a few years ago, but she bought it from the few pastry shops she liked in the capital. Lots of delicious pastries too!


    From time to time, you can eat a little to relieve your cravings.


    Not to mention delicious pastries, roast whole lamb, roast chicken, braised beef are all available!


    It''s a pity that it is not convenient to make a fire here. Otherwise, pots and pans, various seasonings, small stoves, and charcoal are all available, so you can stew soup and cook rice on the spot!


    In the government office. Caiyue and others found that they could not find Qiao Xuan, and they all turned pale. As a result, Li Qiu and others who fainted were found in the house where the Ruan family lived, and the Ruan family were all gone!


    Caiyue waits for her eyes to turn black, she still doesn''t understand what happened! He quickly sent someone to report to Shao Yunyun.


    At this moment, there was also a fire in the other courtyard, and they were busy fighting the fire. In addition, it was night, and there were many people and panic. Finally, they found Shao Yunyun and hurriedly reported the matter to him.


    Shao Yunyun clenched his fists, his heart sank, and his hatred rose.


    He immediately ordered people to block the gate of the other courtyard, and everyone gathered together to control Master Qiao, Shao Liulang and their entourage one by one.


    At the same time, he ordered people to quickly block the station and control everyone in the station.


    Some stewards, leaders, etc. were tied and gagged and shut up.


    He didn''t believe that Qiao Xuan''s disappearance had nothing to do with Shao Liulang and the others!


    There is no such thing as a coincidence!


    Shao Liulang and Master Qiao were shocked and angry after they were controlled. Master Qiao didn''t dare to say anything, but Shao Liulang was different, so he almost pointed at Shao Yunyun''s nose.


    "Shao Yunyun! What do you mean! I didn''t ask you to explain, but you arrested us! How dare you!"


    "Shut up! Don''t worry, I will settle the account with you! Come on, tie them all up to me and bring them back!"


    Shao Yunyun said coldly and left first.

 Chapter 2366

    He has to go back first!


    Shao Liulang was not shocked when he heard that he was going to treat him like this. He was so angry that he was making trouble. No one paid any attention to him, so he could not help but escort him away.


    In the carriage, Shao Yunyun was tense, his mind was constantly turning. No one thought this would happen.


    After all, he is too underestimated...


    Since Shao Liulang called, he has jumped up and down, aggressive, and he is not stingy in talking and doing things, which makes people irritable, but he has no real skills or means. Still bouncing like that.


    Nothing harmful, but annoying.


    Over time, he ignored him, thinking that he only had so much ability...


    As for the Ruan family, Shao Yunyun never doubted them from the beginning to the end, the family seemed so honest.


    He was negligent, they came after Shao Liulang and his party came. What a coincidence...


    It was too late to say anything now. The only thing that made him feel a little relieved was that his current status was not as good as before. The fourth prince took his wife and would never kill her.


    He should be trying to blackmail himself in exchange for benefits.


    At least the lady will be safe.


    Back at the residence, Shao Yunyun transferred people to protect An An in secret, and called Li Qiu, Cai Yue and others to inquire.


    Then he went to see Shao Liulang.


    Shao Liulang and Master Qiao, as well as the big and small leaders in the imperial convoy, have all been imprisoned in prison.


    Shao Yunyun felt that the effect of questioning in the prison room might be better.


    Shao Liulang was detained from left to right and brought up. When he saw Shao Yunyun sitting on the wide official chair, he struggled and screamed in anger: "Shao Yunyun! What do you want to do! I tell you, you quickly let me go. ! You scoundrel thief!"


    Shao Yun stared at him coldly, without a trace of fluctuation on his face, his thin lips parted lightly and said expressionlessly: "Palm mouth."


    "Yes!" The soldier replied in a deep voice, and with a slap, Shao Liulang''s exasperated roar turned into a scream.


    "Ah! You¡ªah!"


    With two slaps, Shao Liulang was beaten stupidly, the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth and the burning pain on both cheeks finally taught him to be a man.


    Unbelievable fear gradually appeared in his eyes: "You, you..."


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Tell me your plan, where did you take my wife hostage? How did you find the Ruan family?"


    "..." Shao Liulang opened his mouth, at first a little silly, and then he gradually showed an expression of disbelief: "What did you say? Mrs. Qiao, she¡ª"


    Shao Yunyun sneered: "I don''t care if you really don''t know anything or pretend, I never believe that you don''t know at all. If you don''t say it, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shao Liulang couldn''t help shivering, "We are cousins! We share the same grandfather! You, you dare..."


    "You can try if I dare."


    "Having kidnapped my wife, how dare you ask me if I dare? Shao Yunjiang, you are too ridiculous!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do it. How do I know."


    "There is no such a coincidence in the world. There is a disturbance at the banquet, a fire, and a fire in the government office at the same time. Shao Yunjiang, I want to see how hard your mouth is. You greet him well."


    Shao Yunyun slowly stood up and walked outside.


    Shao Liulang panicked, denied it again and again, cursed and swore, and Shao Yunyun ignored it at all.

 Chapter 2367

    Soon, there was a crackling sound and a series of screams in the torture room.


    Where did Shao Liulang think that Shao Yunyun was coming? When the whip hit the upper body, it was painful and frightening, but the whip was enough.


    When Shao Yunyun came in again, Shao Liulang rolled on the ground humming and screaming in pain, his clothes were torn in several places, and there were welts of different shades on his wrists and neck.


    Shao Yunyun looked condescendingly, his eyes cold and indifferent.


    Shao Liulang originally still harbored resentment in his heart, and thought that Shao Yunyun would be unbearable and unhappy when he saw that he was beaten so badly, and wanted to take the opportunity to sell it.


    Seeing this, I felt cold all over, and had to rest my mind.


    It was not until this moment that he deeply realized and realized how big the gap between him and Shao Yunyun was! When Shao Yunyun didn''t care about him, he was a cousin. If he cares about it, even if it costs his own life, he has no power to resist...


    If he saw that Shao Yunyun became a master before, he was full of dissatisfaction and jealousy, but now this dissatisfaction and jealousy have all turned into deep fear.


    Recalling the various entanglements and grievances between the two families, Shao Liulang was even more frightened.


    Shao Yunyun coldly spit out the word "Speak!" Shao Liulang didn''t even need him to ask more, he didn''t dare to hide it at all, he said everything.


    However, the fourth prince may not believe him very much, and his knowledge is very limited.


    He only knew that in addition to him and Master Qiao and his party, the Fourth Prince did send someone else to come to Hangzhou City secretly. As for who, how many people, where to stay after coming, what the mission is, etc., he has no idea at all.


    He also did not have a channel to contact the other party, and the other party contacted him unilaterally.


    In the team of the imperial envoy, there was an inconspicuous little eunuch who was responsible for passing him the news that the other party handed him the need for his cooperation.


    He just does what he does honestly, and doesn''t even have the qualifications to ask more questions.


    And the turmoil in the other courtyard tonight was indeed due to the mission request he received.


    As for the Ruan family, he didn''t know anything at all...


    When he heard about the little eunuch, Shao Yunyun immediately ordered someone to bring him.


    No, the little eunuch was already dead, and his throat was sealed with a sword, neat and clean.


    In this regard, Shao Yunyun doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    Since the other party has taken Qiao Xuan abducted, it is not surprising that they will kill people.


    Master Qiao also suffered a lot of cross-examination. The one who was even more confused, just begging for mercy, he didn''t know anything!


    Tonight''s affair has already started, and there is no way to hide it.


    In order to prevent rumors of various versions from spreading, Shao Yunyun sorted out what happened, set an official version, and made it public the next day.


    Explain in detail the reason and history of Qiao Xuan''s disappearance, and issue a reward notice. Anyone who finds his wife, or finds any suspicious person to report to the government to provide clues, will be rewarded.


    Early this morning, the city gates were strictly inspected, and there were many more soldiers patrolling the streets.


    What Qiao Xuan could think of, Shao Yunyun also thought of it. When the incident happened last night, the city gate had been closed, so even if the other party captured Qiao Xuan, it was impossible to take her out of Hangzhou City so quickly, she must still be in the city.


    As for Shao Liulang, Master Qiao, etc., they are still squatting in the prison.

 Chapter 2368

    Shao Liulang begged for mercy with a sad face, and begged Shao Yunyun to change him to a better residence, and Shao Yunyun responded with a sneer.


    how is this possible?


    Qiao Xuan was still suffering, so it was impossible for Shao Yunyun to let Shao Liulang and the others have a good life.


    He was magnanimous without whipping them a day.


    The city of Hangzhou was patrolling and defending martial law. Two days later, Qiao Xuan was not found, but the bodies of the four members of the Ruan family were found in a river section, including the old lady Ruan.


    Shao Yunyun ordered someone to dig a pit and bury it.


    The Ruan family asked for it by themselves, and he had no sympathy at all.


    Maybe they were really the Ruan family, maybe they were caught and had to do it, but so what?


    They hurt his lady!


    Qiao Xuan, who had not "eaten" for two days, was dying of hunger, and it seemed that she was about to pass out.


    She did not beg Tian Shanshan for mercy.


    When Tian Shanshan came to mock and insult, she sat weakly in the corner, unable to even raise her spirits to listen.


    Tian Shanshan didn''t have a lot of time to come looking for her bad luck, and she was thinking of getting out of the city.


    But the defense was too strict, and the group couldn''t leave after trying their best, Tian Shanshan couldn''t help being a little irritable and irritable.


    People must be brought back to the capital, otherwise they are worthless.


    Fortunately, on the third day, there was news from the government that the city had been thoroughly investigated and no one could be found, so it is very likely that the person had been taken out of Hangzhou City, so the defense was not so good. Strict, more officers and soldiers turned to the outside of the city to track down.


    Tian Shanshan was overjoyed. It was almost evening in the afternoon, and a group of people dressed up in disguise finally succeeded in taking Qiao Xuan out and left Hangzhou City smoothly.


    As long as you leave the city of Hangzhou, although there are officers and soldiers who are investigating outside, but the sky is wide, the chances of being caught are naturally much less.


    It was important to hurry, and Qiao Xuan was fortunate enough to finally "eat" something, just some rice soup. The other party seemed to think that her weak and dying state was easier to control, and she did not provide her with sufficient food, just so that she would not starve to death.


    Even so, Tian Shanshan scolded angrily, "It''s cheap for her!"


    It can be seen that this person''s heart of snakes and scorpions.


    Qiao Xuan is not short of food and drink. She is guarded during the day and rides in the same carriage, so she can always find time to eat at night. She didn''t panic at all.


    For fear of being seen that she looked so good, she deliberately messed up her bun to cover it up, making her look a little embarrassed.


    In addition, they were all anxious and anxious on the road, and no one would pay attention to her, but they didn''t find anything.


    Two days after leaving Hangzhou City, this group of people who thought they were on their way without leaks caught the attention of the chasing soldiers.


    They hadn''t noticed it yet, but Qiao Xuan discovered it first through her ability investigation.


    It was a coincidence that Aye was the one who was chasing after the clue.


    When Tian Shanshan and the others were able to leave Hangzhou City smoothly, Qiao Xuan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Now that she has found clues so quickly, she has become suspicious and chasing after her.


    And two days after the search, when everyone was about to intensify their search and find out whoever came out of the city, Shao Yunyun stopped.


    Hangzhou city is too big.


    No matter how many people and no matter how hard they search, it is definitely not an easy task to find a hidden person in this city.


    --------------


    11 The new book is open for pre-order! Fairies and babies, please add a bookshelf to help 11 collect it! Thanks!


    Search Yilanxi''s author''s name or click directly on the homepage to see it all. Hug~~

 Chapter 2369

    He was even a little worried, what if the other party was forced too quickly and saw no hope of leaving the city, what if he did something extreme and hurt Qiao Xuan?


    Therefore, Shao Yunyun let out the wind, and deliberately let people focus on the outside of the city and chase them outside the city.


    He decided to take a gamble.


    Just let the other party out of the city.


    Although the other party seems to be more difficult to find on the bright side after leaving the city, but the other party leads people on the road. The Jiangnan area is prosperous and rich, densely populated, and there are no deep mountains and forests. That is to say, they want to enter Beijing, whether they take a road or a small road , can definitely be traced by oneself.


    He sent countless people to go out to investigate, both openly and secretly, and sooner or later they will find out.


    Tian Shanshan and his party did not dare to take the main road and chose a more remote path. But they forgot that despite disguised and disguised, a "caravan" of 20 or 30 people riding cars and horses traveled very fast, did not have much cargo at all, and took small roads instead of broad and flat roads. This is not obvious. Tell people there is a problem?


    Ah also quickly followed them.


    Since you are suspicious of them, you will pay attention to it.


    A closer look reveals more clues.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible to hide whether it is a real caravan or not if it is a highly skilled bodyguard.


    Ah didn''t dare to do anything lightly, he had to ensure Qiao Xuan''s safety.


    It was also because of this that Qiao Xuan had the opportunity to send a letter to Ah Yee.


    In the evening, Qiao Xuan took out a pen and paper from the space and simply wrote a letter, using her supernatural ability to urge the vines to wrap the letter and send it to the place where A Ye and others were secretly staying.


    The envelope stated that Aye had received it, and the letter arrived in Aye''s hands early the next morning.


    Ah was also full of doubts, and after reading the letter, she was horrified!


    This is... sent by the lady!


    how is this possible!


    He cross-examined carefully, but no one knew how the letter was sent, and it was already there when it was discovered.


    Ah Ye carefully looked at the handwriting of this letter over and over again. Yes, although it was written in a hurry, it was indeed Madam''s handwriting.


    Qiao Xuan''s handwriting is still quite familiar to Ah Ye.


    In the letter, Madam ordered him to stay put, saying that after he left the territory under the jurisdiction of the adults, he would find a suitable opportunity to act.


    According to the estimate of the other party''s itinerary, there are at least four days before they can get out of the jurisdiction of the adults. Aye hurriedly sent people back to Hangzhou to report.


    Madam expected to be fine, so she had to tell the adults quickly, so that the adults could be at ease.


    He still leads people to follow in secret.


    Seeing that they will leave Shao Yunyun''s site in two days, Tian Shanshan''s group''s tense nerves finally relaxed a little.


    As long as they leave Shao Yunyun''s site, they don''t have to be so careful, they can hurry at full speed. After two days of walking, they arrived at the fourth prince''s territory. When they arrived in the big town, they could dispatch officers and soldiers from the local government to escort them into Beijing.


    At that point, you can sit back and relax!


    Some people couldn''t help but sneered at Shao Yunyun proudly, mocking him for not having much ability, but err, look, didn''t they come out of Hangzhou City smoothly? Shao Yunyun couldn''t even grab a corner of their clothes.


    Tian Shanshan''s expression was not good when she heard these words.


    She couldn''t hear others say that, even if Shao Yunyun would not appreciate it at all.

 Chapter 2370

    The maid Fu''er beside Tian Shanshan knew her intentions, and said with a hurried smile: "Master Shao must have never cared about Mrs. Qiao! If you don''t care, you can''t find it, this is normal! Master Shao himself is naturally He has great skills and wants to do great things! Because of this, why would he spend more time on someone like Mr. Qiao?"


    "After all, what kind of thing is Mrs. Qiao! A prostitute who has no parents to teach, neither knows poetry nor etiquette, if it was in the past, that''s all, what kind of identity is Master Shao now, she also brings shoes to Master Shao. Not worthy of it! Maybe, Lord Shao has long despised her in his heart, but this time she disappeared, maybe Lord Shao is in the middle of his arms..."


    When Fuer heard the call, Tian Shanshan was in a good mood, and she couldn''t help but put a smile on her face: "You''re absolutely right! Mrs. Qiao, what kind of thing is she? Just her, she deserves to be called ''Mrs. Shao''? Ha! "


    This time, Tian Shanshan''s thoughts came to her mind. She has been busy planning to leave Hangzhou City successfully these days, worrying about being caught on the road and rushing on her way. She didn''t find Qiao Xuan''s bad luck.


    I was in a good mood at the moment, so I took Fu''er to see Qiao Xuan.


    During the day, Qiao Xuan was tied up and sat in the carriage pretending to be a patient. When she arrived at the accommodation, she was tied and gagged and thrown into the wing, locking the door.


    Tian Shanshan brought Fu''er over, seeing Qiao Xuan''s embarrassed appearance, Tian Shanshan felt more satisfied, raised her chin arrogantly and sneered contemptuously: "I didn''t expect it? In two days, you will reach your cousin''s land. By then, it will be difficult for you to fly even if you put your wings on it! You say, why didn''t Master Shao find you? Master Shao has already given up on you! What do you think you are? Are you worthy of Master Shao? Master Shao pushes the boat to get rid of you and you are still dreaming!"


    "I advise you to die now!"


    Qiao Xuan felt that it was good to be gagged, and she didn''t need to think too hard to answer the fool''s question, and she didn''t need to be foolish.


    Where is Tian Shanshan standing?


    Does she know that if her husband really gave up on herself and had the intention of killing someone with a knife, then she would go to great lengths to capture herself and make her lonely?


    When Tian Shanshan saw Qiao Xuan lowered her head, her body was full of sullenness, she seemed to be beaten, and she was in a better mood.


    It was only after a while that she realized that Qiao Xuan''s mouth was gagged, which made her feel that it was not perfect, so she ordered Fu''er to remove the cloth ball from Qiao Xuan''s mouth and sneered: "Mr. Qiao, you still fell into my hands in the end. , you lost! I have said before, what is a temporary win or loss? The one who has the last laugh is the winner! When I get to the capital, I will definitely entertain you! Don''t worry, your life will definitely be saved , I will never let anyone kill you!"


    She stepped forward and kicked Qiao Xuan, then kicked again, gritted her teeth and said viciously: "You can guess, what will I do to you? You say, is it a whipping every day, or disfigurement, or simply Are you selling into a dirty place? Hahahaha!"


    Rao is that Qiao Xuan knew that this kind of thing was impossible for her, because Tian Shanshan would never have a chance. Listening to Tian Shanshan''s vicious words, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but feel cold and her face paled.


    This woman is a devil at all...

 Chapter 2371

    Tian Shanshan smiled even more happily when she saw Qiao Xuan''s face turning pale.


    She suddenly leaned over and pinched Qiao Xuan''s chin, her eyes glowing viciously, and she said bitterly, "I really hate this face, I really want to ruin you now! Just wait for me!"


    She sneered and pushed Qiao Xuan away, and left arrogantly.


    Qiao Xuan looked at the background of her leaving, her hands a little itchy. Hoping for them to travel faster, this kind of idiot, she doesn''t want to stay by her side anymore, the risk factor is still quite large...


    After two days, Tian Shanshan and his party finally left Shao Yunyun''s site, and after passing through two large and small cities belonging to the second prince, they could return to their own place.


    Calculate the itinerary, hurry up, you will arrive in two days.


    Everyone almost put their hearts down.


    The most dangerous time has passed, and no one will think that something will happen next.


    However, when I passed by a small town at noon for dinner, something unexpected happened.


    When a group of people who were completely unsuspecting were eating, a burst of arrows suddenly shot, and before they could react, they were already surrounded by people.


    Two layers of sharp bows and arrows, inside and outside, were aimed at them. The dark arrows glowed with a cold metallic luster in the sun. As long as the arrow holder''s hand on the string was relaxed, the cold and sharp iron arrow would be swift. The meteor roared from the sky and pierced into their chests.


    There are so many people and so many bows and arrows, if someone gives an order and the arrows are fired in unison, they will be kept and shot into hedgehogs, and not one of them will be able to escape.


    No one dared to move, and everyone was in a cold sweat.


    Only then did they realize that this restaurant, from the shopkeeper to the staff, were all from the other party, and even the street outside was controlled by the other party...


    Shao Yunyun came with Qiao Xuan in his arms.


    Qiao Xuan changed her clothes, hurriedly combed her hair and washed her face.


    At this moment, she is wearing a light haze, purple embroidered orchid butterfly, and a tea-white pleated skirt. She has jasper hairpins in her hair, and a pair of cordyceps hairpins with emerald beads on her temples. The elegant and gentle dress made her look calm and elegant, with a good temperament.


    The most amazing thing is that these days, she is obviously tortured and tossed. She hangs a bowl of rice soup every day, and she can''t get enough to eat, but now she looks ruddy and radiant, and she doesn''t even look at it at all. Do not come out to be starved for several days, disheveled and disheveled.


    Shao Yunyun embraced her as if he was protecting some rare treasure. When he occasionally looked down at her inadvertently, his brows were as gentle as water.


    Tian Shanshan''s heart stabbed for a while, and she rushed up with jealousy "Shuh!" and screamed, "Miss Qiao! How could it be you!"


    Shao Yunyun looked at Tian Shanshan coldly: "Do you think you have the ability to take my wife away. I will settle the account with you for the past few days, even at the expense of the profit! Throwing down the weapon if you don''t want to die? If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you back to the West now!"


    "You..." Tian Shanshan staggered for two steps with a white face, as if she had been hit by some unbearable blow, tears rolled down her cheeks: "You, how can you be like this, to me..."


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Aye and others: "..."


    Even the subordinates of the Fourth Prince were unable to say a word...


    Shao Yunyun is disgusting.


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Miss Tian, ??isn''t it inappropriate for you to covet my husband like this in front of me? I advise you to give up your heart! My husband will always be mine. ."

 Chapter 2372

    Tian Shanshan glared at her angrily.


    She knew that she was overreacting, but, after so many years, she was caught off guard when she saw someone who was fascinated by her dreams, was stimulated by Qiao Xuan, and was stimulated by Shao Yunyun''s words. The inappropriate but heartfelt words blurted out. Now that she had recovered, she blamed Qiao Xuan for the cause of all this, and wanted to tear her apart.


    If she knew this would happen, she would definitely kill Qiao Xuan without hesitation!


    Originally, she tried to use Qiao Xuan''s life to blackmail Shao Yunyun into marrying her. She believed that as long as she treated her with sincerity and perseverance, there would always be a day when gold and stone would open up and see the sun. At that time, Shao Yunyun would definitely be more careful than Qiao Xuan. good to her.


    Because she is much stronger than Qiao Xuan! Either way.


    But she didn''t want to, all the things she thought she could have at her fingertips turned into a bubble in an instant.


    "How could you escape! How did you escape!"


    Even though she knew that this question was a bit stupid, Tian Shanshan couldn''t help but ask reluctantly.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Guess what!"


    Tian Shanshan stared: "..."


    Qiao Xuan succeeded in making her anger even more, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth: "Miss Qiao, I won''t let you go!"


    Shao Yunyun sneered "sneeringly" and instructed Ah Ye: "If you don''t want to put down your weapons, kill them all on the spot!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Shao Yunyun didn''t look at Tian Shanshan again, and turned around with Qiao Xuan in his arms: "Let''s go."


    Tian Shanshan''s heart ached, she bit her lip, staring straight at the two of them, Shao Yunyun''s hands on Qiao Xuan''s shoulders, especially dazzling.


    Tian Shanshan''s eyes are almost crazy: how can you treat her like this! How could this be¡­¡­


    "Master Shao!" Tian Shanshan shouted loudly, "Do you really want to be a chaotic courtier? Your fame has been ruined and the world has cast aside. Is this really what you want? Mrs. Qiao, for your own sake. , can you feel at ease by urging Lord Shao to do such a stinky thing for thousands of years!"


    Qiao Xuan: "..."


    Shao Yunyun turned around and said, "A scoundrel and thief? Aren''t the two emperors each other''s scoundrel and thief?"


    Qiao Xuan: "Pfft!"


    Even Ah Yewai couldn''t help but laugh. Tian Shanshan had a choked expression on her face, while the surrounded guards were all annoyed, but they had nothing to say.


    "Also, you''re mistaken, everything I do is what I think, and it has nothing to do with my wife. But if my wife wants me to do it, I will do it, so I won''t bother others. Aye, don''t talk to me. They are long-winded, deal with it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan into the carriage, the wheels rolled, and soon left the town surrounded by a large group of guards.


    None of the guards of the Fourth Prince dared to resist, and no one could resist. Some people took the lead in throwing weapons, and others had to follow suit.


    After all, with Tie Guang Chengliang''s sharp arrow pointed at it, how many people dare to take a chance on their lives?


    Seeing this, Tian Shanshan scolded angrily: "You guys really have no backbone! The emperor''s face has made you lose all!"


    The guards turned a deaf ear, and some of them lowered their heads with reddened faces.


    Ah Yee waited for a sneering glance at Tian Shanshan, thinking that standing and talking would not hurt his back. If you have the ability, you should resist and take a look...


    Tian Shanshan has no weapons in her hands, so there is no problem of throwing away weapons and capturing them, but Ah Yewai will not be polite to her and order them to be tied together.

 Chapter 2373

    Tian Shanshan glared at Ah Ye fiercely, "I am the princess who was proclaimed by the emperor, what are you guys, how dare you touch me! Go away! Leave me alone!"


    Fu''er and another maid hurriedly protected Tian Shanshan behind them: "Our county master is very valuable, and none of you are allowed to touch her! We''ll just go with you! Even if Master Shao is here, it wouldn''t be so unreasonable, right? "


    Aye didn''t raise his eyebrows, "Tie it up, take it away!"


    "You dare!"


    Tian Shanshan screamed and struggled.


    A Ye: "Tie it up a little more, and plug your mouth too."


    What qualifications does a prisoner have to put on airs? What about the county lord? Coveted adults, even princesses can be bound.


    Tian Shanshan froze, glared at Ah Ye fiercely, and kept silent.


    Soon, a group of people were all tied firmly and stuffed into the carriage. A also took a group of cavalry and escorted several carriages and quickly left the town.


    The residents of the town were chatting and chatting, but they were isolated from the beginning, and they only saw what seemed to be a big thing over there from a distance, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    When everyone left the town like a gust of wind, they didn''t even know.


    After a long time, the second prince realized that Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan had not brought many people to their own site, and he regretted it a lot. Unfortunately, it was already too late!


    Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan, and the group of people galloped on the road without stopping, until they returned to their own site in one breath before stopping to rest.


    By this time, it was late at night.


    The temporary arrangement of the residence in the house was already well-guarded, and there was a doctor waiting.


    When the two doctors were invited in, Qiao Xuan was still inexplicable.


    Shao Yunyun said softly: "Tell the doctor to show you, but there is something uncomfortable."


    Qiao Xuan warmed her heart and said with a smile, "I don''t feel any discomfort, it''s alright! It''s also a coincidence, Tian Shanshan and the others are eager to take me out of Hangzhou and back to the capital, and they will naturally be more polite to me on the road, otherwise If so, if I am injured, the trouble is they themselves."


    Hearing what Qiao Xuan said, Shao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, and the dull, dull, uncomfortable feeling of guilt also subconsciously dissipated two or three points.


    "Fortunately so! Madam''s luck has always been good! However, let the doctor take a look, we can feel at ease."


    Qiao Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Well, let him be at ease.


    The two doctors stepped forward and carefully diagnosed and examined Qiao Xuan. Except for the bruise and purple marks left by a loop of rope tied around her wrist, everything else was fine.


    Ordering the two doctors to retreat, Shao Yunyun sneered: "Tian Shanshan is really haunted! What she dares to do to you, I will return it to her tenfold!"


    He gently stroked the purple circle on Qiao Xuan''s wrist, "Does it hurt? At that time... were you afraid..."


    Qiao Xuan snuggled into his arms, shook her head lightly, raised her eyes and smiled: "How could it be? I know you will definitely save me. Isn''t it good now! I believe in you, and you have to believe in yourself!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing, and sighed with a smile: "You!"


    Is there anyone in the world who is more considerate than his wife? No! He understands, he understands, she doesn''t want him to feel guilty.


    Fortunately, he really got her back.


    The hot food was ready, the two hugged and kissed, and after talking for a while, they went to have dinner together.


    --------------


    Dear little fairies, sisters, hug~~


    11 The new book is pre-received, and the pit will be opened in the middle of next month. Sisters, please help to add bookshelf collection, thank you!

 Chapter 2374

    After dinner, Qiao Xuan hurriedly took a hot shower before returning to the bedroom.


    The only thing that made her feel miserable these days was that she couldn''t take a shower.


    There is hot spring water in the space to take a bath, but Qiao Xuan can only enter and control her consciousness to take out things from inside, but she can''t get in. She could only take water and a towel to wipe it a little, and she didn''t dare to wipe it too clean, otherwise it would be really troublesome if Tian Shanshan saw the clues.


    She has always been a person who loves cleanliness, but these days she can''t be suffocated to death!


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was too late and she was very sleepy, she would definitely take a good bath.


    However, after the bath, there is also a feeling of relaxation.


    When she thought that her husband was still waiting for her, she couldn''t help but bring up a gentle and sweet smile on her lips.


    Qiao Xuan originally thought that her family would hold her for an intimate and hot exercise, but Shao Yunyun just hugged her and kissed her, smiled and said a few words, then took her into his arms and caressed her softly. Xiu Fa lowered her eyes and said, "It''s already midnight, go to sleep. Get some more sleep tomorrow, we won''t be in a hurry."


    All her hopes seemed to be in vain. Qiao Xuan was a little disappointed in her heart, and she was a little embarrassed because she was thinking about such a thing and the man didn''t want to. She couldn''t help but twist it. He grabbed his arm and hummed softly.


    When the man laughed bitterly and asked her "what''s the matter?" she naturally wouldn''t tell the truth, and snorted vaguely, "then go to sleep...". After all, I was sleepy, I couldn''t help yawning, my eyelids fell heavily, and I soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Shao Yunyun did not fall asleep so easily.


    Hearing the even and deep breathing of the woman in his arms, she seemed to be sleeping very sweetly, Shao Yunyun felt relieved, lowered his head and placed a warm kiss on her forehead, and closed her arms gently, his eyes bright. Looking at the empty front in the dark night, my thoughts turned quickly.


    The fourth prince is still so despicable and shameless, and it is even worse than before.


    If he dares to plot against him like this, he will never give up!


    Zheng Sangge, Wu Guan and the others have been secretly mobilizing troops and horses. He needs to think carefully about how to deploy them next, and plan and plan. This matter must teach the Fourth Prince a hard lesson.


    And the bitch Tian Shanshan, like Qiao Xuan, never expected her to be involved in this matter.


    After so many years, this woman is still so haunted.


    Shao Yunyun felt nauseated when she thought of her obsessed and crazy eyes staring straight at him.


    Lying in the familiar embrace, Qiao Xuan slept very sweetly and peacefully all night, and woke up only after she slept until the next day.


    Shao Yunyun has been with her.


    Four eyes met, and the two smiled at each other.


    Shao Yunyun''s slender fingers gently brushed away the hair sticking to her face, and the warm fingertips gently stroked her smooth face, with a smile in his gentle and low voice: "Awake?"


    The smile on Qiao Xuan''s lips was like a blooming flower, and she nodded lightly, "um", her limbs were extremely comfortable, and she said with a lazy chuckle: "I slept well last night, or I slept well next to my husband..."


    Shao Yunyun chuckled: "That''s natural!"


    He was worried all night last night, for fear that she would have nightmares and would wake up from a dream, but it wasn''t that he didn''t dare to sleep much all night.

 Chapter 2375

    Fortunately, she was fine.


    The courage of his wife is indeed unmatched by others.


    Ordinary women suffered this experience, where can they sleep? I don''t know how many days it will take to recover.


    Shao Yunyun was inexplicably proud in his heart...


    The woman in her arms was not very honest, and when she woke up, she set fire everywhere.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes deepened. Since she is in such good spirits, why don''t we do something else together. It just so happened that he endured it all night and didn''t want to endure it any longer...


    By the time the two of them got up, it was past noon.


    It was inconvenient to travel today, so I simply stayed for another night and returned to Hangzhou City two days later.


    An An didn''t know what happened to Qiao Xuan, and Shao Yunyun protected him very well. No one was allowed to show off in front of him, and those who violated it were thrown out immediately.


    The people who serve An An are all carefully selected by their husband and wife, they are all reliable and reliable people who know the importance, and no one dares to go beyond the rules and disobey the master''s words.


    Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao don''t look at the generosity and kindness of the people they treat on weekdays, but once they dare to go against their will and disobey, they will deal with it without mercy.


    No matter how you kowtow and cry, it won''t help.


    An An only knew that her mother didn''t seem to be at home. She probably went out to do something. She asked her father, and he didn''t think much about what he said.


    Because his mother would occasionally go out to do errands, and sometimes he would only come back after two or three days. He was already used to it.


    When Qiao Xuan saw her son, she felt pity and pity in her heart, hugging him tightly and reluctant to let go.


    She suddenly thought, perhaps, the Ruan family and Tian Shanshan wanted to take An An away at first, right? But An An has always been well protected by her and Shao Yunyun. The Ruan family has an excuse to see Qiao Xuan, but it is not easy to find an excuse to contact An An.


    Therefore, even if they had this thought, they had to dispel it in the end.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to show off.


    Thinking of this episode, Qiao Xuan was secretly afraid...


    An An was very happy to see her mother coming back. Her mother seemed to be extraordinarily gentle and kind. Well, it must have been a few days apart and I missed him!


    But An An was very happy.


    At noon, Shao Yunyun told Qiao Xuan about the fate of the Ruan family.


    Qiao Xuan originally hated them, but when she heard the clean news of their family''s death, she couldn''t help but sighed.


    Originally, she wanted to clean up their meal, but now she doesn''t need it.


    No wonder, her husband was nervous and guilty when he found her, and his attitude towards her could be called cautious, thinking that he was really frightened.


    Tian Shanshan''s pedestrians can kill people.


    And she had always hated Qiao Xuan so much that when Qiao Xuan fell into her hands, it was inevitable that people would not worry about what would happen to her.


    At this moment, when Qiao Xuan recalled it herself, she was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat.


    "They brought it up on their own, and the seeds they planted will receive the fruits themselves, and they have nothing to do with others. Don''t think about it, lady. Also, the people I sent to the Ruan family''s hometown to inquire about the investigation have also returned. This family is with you. The mother is indeed the family, but it is a cousin who is separated by a floor. The husband of the old lady Ruan is a brother with your grandfather. It seems that there is no one in your grandfather''s line. "


    Such a result made Shao Yun feel a little nervous and regretful.


    Qiao Xuan thought not very kindly, but she seemed to be relieved.

 Chapter 2376

    "That''s fine, you won''t have to look for it in the future. Originally there was nothing to look for, so who knows what your temperament will be? If you don''t talk about it, and you''re stupid and bad all day long, you might as well not look for it! This is the end of the matter, and there is no need to look for it in the future."


    "In the future, when we have free time, we will ask people to repair their tombs, and move my mother''s coffin back, so that people will worship them later, that''s all."


    Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded: "Okay, listen to you."


    After Tian Shanshan and others were captured, they were all imprisoned in prison.


    The same goes for Shao Liulang and Master Qiao, and the two groups of people just gathered together.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t plan to let them go now.


    Where did Tian Shanshan receive such treatment? It was Shao Yunyun who was imprisoned and imprisoned by You Qi as a prisoner under the stairs. This was like a stab in his heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    At the beginning, Tian Shanshan was very arrogant and arrogant, talking about her identity as the county owner, arguing and insisting on seeing Shao Yunyun, claiming that she had something very important to tell Shao Yunyun.


    The prison head really told her to be frightened.


    Lord, that''s a remarkable identity! So it was reported to Shao Yunyun.


    Shao Yunyun sneered and ignored it.


    ?


    As for the important things, I''m sorry, even the most important things from the Fourth Prince''s place are worthless to him.


    He had no interest in it at all.


    Zheng Sanger and the others have already sent troops, pointing directly at Huainan, Huaian, Huaibei and other places. He must tear off a piece of meat from the fourth prince.


    If it goes well, it is not a bad idea to take Shangqiu, Heze and Jinan together.


    While the fourth prince sent an "imperial messenger" over to show his favor, in an attempt to win over him, he also sent Tian Shanshan and the others to kidnap and kidnap his family.


    The fourth prince knew Tian Shanshan''s temperament and how deeply he hated his wife, so he still let her come.


    This alone makes Shao Yunyun absolutely impossible to forgive.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t go to see Tian Shanshan, but Qiao Xuan went.


    Tian Shanshan''s master and servant changed his face when he saw her.


    Tian Shanshan even gritted her teeth and asked angrily, "Did you not allow Mr. Shao to see me? You must be making trouble!"


    Tian Shanshan was certain that it was impossible for Shao Yunyun not to want to know about his cousin. Cousin was the emperor. What did he compare to his cousin? It is nothing more than a solid guarantee. But besides himself, who else is qualified to be the middleman?


    Qiao Xuan didn''t say yes or no, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "So what? What about no?"


    "Sure enough, it was you!" Tian Shanshan screamed bitterly: "Miss Qiao, you are so despicable and shameless! You are not worthy of Master Shao!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "It''s not up to you to decide whether you''re worthy or not. Miss Tian, ??I really didn''t expect you to be like this after so many years. I kindly persuade you, give up, my family is connected. If you look at you one more time, you will be disgusted, he should wake up too!"


    "Just stay in this place! As for how long you want to stay, it depends on my mood."


    "you--"


    Tian Shanshan was startled and frightened, she wanted to scold, but she couldn''t resist the fear of people under the eaves, she stopped, gritted her teeth and asked, "What do you want to do!"


    "I''m not as vicious as you. You can do some things, but I won''t do that. I''ll starve you at most. After that, if you keep your mouth clean, you won''t starve. "

 Chapter 2377

    "If your mouth is not clean, then it must be because you are too full and have nothing to do to vent. Then it is better to be hungry. Right?"


    Tian Shanshan: "..."


    Tian Shanshan hated so much in her heart, she glared at Qiao Xuan viciously, without saying a word.


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "Just stay here and see what your emperor cousin is willing to offer to redeem you! My husband seems to want to exchange you for a piece of land. Guess your emperor cousin will Won''t you agree?"


    "Don''t stir up differences, I won''t be fooled by you!" Tian Shanshan sneered: "Cousin will not be so confused, and will never exchange land. Besides, the land in the world originally belonged to Daqin and me. Cousin, how can I exchange it! Mrs. Qiao, Mr. Shao is on a road of no return. If you are virtuous, you should persuade him to turn back! Unfortunately, he did not marry a virtuous wife, and I wonder if he will regret it in the future! "


    "I don''t need to worry about it. You still worry about whether your position in your emperor''s cousin''s heart is important or not. If it is not that important, then you may need to live here for a long time! As for my husband and wife, I don''t need you to worry about me. I''m very unhappy after hearing what you said, so you should be hungry today and tomorrow. "


    "you!"


    "If you make me unhappy again, I won''t have to eat or drink the day after tomorrow."


    "..."


    Tian Shanshan stopped abruptly, staring at Qiao Xuan in embarrassment.


    She regrets it very much, really regrets it... If I knew today, she shouldn''t have left her life!


    Shao Liulang, who was in the cell next to him, couldn''t help but said, "Sister-in-law Wu, since you are back safe and sound, should the fifth cousin let me go? I am an imperial envoy sent by the emperor, and more importantly, his brother. He can''t do that to me."


    Qiao Xuan was even more contemptuous of Shao Liulang, gave him a cold look and said: "Idiot! When you colluded with others to harm me, you should have thought of this day. You are so stupid, even if you can escape, you will not think about you. Mom and Dad!"


    Shao Liulang''s heart was shocked, and he changed color and became angry: "You, you can''t do this!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Can you tell me it''s not worth it. You are in the first year of junior high, and we are in the fifteenth year."


    Shao Liulang widened his eyes and twitched his lips: "That, that''s your elders too!"


    Qiao Xuan sneered: "Who told them to be unfilial sons who have a wolf-hearted heart and don''t care whether they live or die!"


    Shao Liulang was hit by an arrow in the chest and staggered under his feet.


    Qiao Xuan left the prison.


    Tian Shanshan glanced at the lost Shao Liulang with contempt, and cursed inwardly as an idiot, how could Master Shao touch his parents, it was the Qiao family who scare him, and he believed it! Master Shao is not that kind of person.


    However, when she thought about the words that Qiao Xuan left behind, about whether her cousin would give out the land in exchange for her, she had to admit that she couldn''t help but think about it...


    She actually really wanted to know the answer a little bit.


    Realizing this, Tian Shanshan couldn''t help but get angry and scolded Qiao Xuan for being cunning.


    Qiao Xuan did what she said, Tian Shanshan was really hungry for two days before she finally got something to eat.


    The taste of hunger is not good, and the anger also makes her terrified, and she no longer dares to shout in the prison.


    Fortunately, after that day, Qiao Xuan never came to her again.


    Of course, Shao Yunyun will not come.


    Shao Liulang, Master Qiao, etc., were also imprisoned in this dark prison, as if they had been forgotten.

 Chapter 2378

    The prison was dark and dirty, with no beds, just a pile of straw and a broken mat. From time to time, mice could be seen screeching and crawling by.


    Tian Shanshan screamed in fright every day, and she was terrified, and she shed many tears.


    From the "deep sense of justice" at the beginning, she has now been thinking almost all the time, why hasn''t her emperor cousin rescued her?


    She even made up the idea of ??Qiao Xuan urging Shao Yunyun to ask her emperor''s cousin for land in exchange for her, but the drama that her emperor''s cousin refused, the more she thought about it, the more resentful she became.


    She didn''t even know whether she hated Qiao Xuan more or hated the emperor''s cousin more at this time.


    She wants to get out of here, she wants to get out of here desperately!


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    No matter what you get in exchange, do it quickly...


    Tian Shanshan naturally wouldn''t know that it was very lively outside!


    Zheng Sanger and others led the army to go to war very smoothly, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo. Within a month, they went to dozens of cities. Huainan, Huai''an, Huaibei, Shangqiu, Heze and other places have all fallen into the hands of Shao Yunyun, and the army is heading for Jining and Jinan. , Shao Yunyun''s goal is Jinan.


    After successfully winning Jinan, he stopped attacking, and instead digested and garrisoned, and sorted out and consolidated the conquered territory. At this point, this revenge is considered a stage of revenge.


    The fact that Qiao Xuan was kidnapped could not be hidden from anyone, Shao Yunyun didn''t hide it from the beginning, and his revenge was just and aboveboard.


    His own wife has been kidnapped, so what kind of politeness is there? But no man can endure such a fuss!


    It was normal for him to send troops to attack the city.


    As for the ending of Qiao Xuan''s abduction, Shao Yunyun did not leave any time for others to play and make things happen. The next day after he came back, he accompanied Qiao Xuan and An An to go out to incense, and by the way, he showed off in public. Treat Qiao Xuan gently and considerately.


    He also said that he will hold a birthday party for his wife this year. The wife has worked hard and paid too much with him over the years. He should have held a birthday party for her long ago.


    By the way, also rushed a bad luck.


    Everyone who has eyes can see that Mrs. Shao is supporting Mrs. Shao, this is telling everyone: Don''t make a fuss about Mrs. Shao''s kidnapping!


    Otherwise, do it at your own risk.


    Originally, some people were eager to try things, but they all stopped thinking about it.


    When this battle comes, who would dare!


    Master Shao is indeed a kind and righteous person.


    Some people are dead, and some people are even hotter in their hearts. I always feel that Master Shao''s temperament, if one day his own girl falls into his eyes, he will naturally be treated the same way, maybe it will be even better.


    After all, Mrs. Shao was born in a concubine with little knowledge and was treated like this. Isn''t her daughter ten times stronger than her?


    In any case, no one dares to talk too much...


    When the Jiangnan side first sent troops, the second prince and the Sun family tried to take the opportunity to attack, but Shao Yunyun was already prepared, and they didn''t get the slightest benefit. It''s not the way to stand still like this, so I have to retreat.


    Later, seeing that the fourth prince Fang had almost no power to fight back, he couldn''t help but take the opportunity to fight, and found some bargains from the fourth prince.


    The Fourth Prince''s territory has shrunk greatly!

 Chapter 2379

    The Fourth Prince is going crazy!


    Shao Yunyun treated him like this, although he was resentful, he knew that he was right and was speechless.


    But, what is the second prince?


    This Daqin thief and traitor! He actually teamed up with a rebel Shao Yunyun to deal with him!


    In any case, he is also his brother! Is he doing this, worthy of the ancestors of Daqin?


    The fourth prince scolded the second prince as a traitor in the capital, and his hatred for the second prince even surpassed Shao Yunyun.


    It''s a pity that the fourth prince doesn''t know this at all, and even if he does, he doesn''t care at all.


    I''ve already torn my face, who cares about this? Seizing the country is more important than anything else.


    If Shao Yunyun''s family is allowed to sit on the throne, it would be a shame if he really gets the country.


    Shao Yunyun steadily took over a large area. While deploying the corresponding officials, he also asked someone to send a letter to the fourth prince quickly, asking the fourth prince if he wanted the life of Tian Shanshan, the county owner?


    If he wants to, then see what he is willing to pay in exchange... If he is willing to pay a price that he is satisfied with, he can even return the whole of his imperial mission to him.


    Shao Yunyun''s letter was not only sent to the Fourth Prince, but also deliberately spread the news.


    The fourth prince was about to go mad, and scolded Shao Yunyun, "Traitor! Chaplain! Despicable villain!", venting his anger and tearing up the letter.


    Being run to this step, even if he doesn''t want to, he must bleed to exchange people back! Otherwise, how could the Tian family give up? What will the world think of him!


    He hadn''t planned what to exchange, and Tian Shanshan''s parents came to the door.


    Although parents all over the world are worried about Tian Shanshan, they can''t wait to understand. However, the fourth prince still felt a little unhappy, as if he was such a ruthless monarch, a servant who would not save himself when he saw death.


    The fourth prince simply asked Tian Shanshan''s father, the current Minister of Personnel, Mr. Tian to personally take someone to exchange Tian Shanshan and his party.


    First bring a batch of treasures worth 500,000 yuan and bargain with Shao Yunyun depending on the situation.


    Lord Tian took the order and hurried out of Beijing.


    The place where the two sides exchanged is in Jinan City.


    This city was originally the territory of the third prince, and was later captured by the fourth prince. Not long ago, it fell into the hands of Shao Yunyun.


    When Master Tian entered the city, he was filled with emotion and sighed secretly.


    This is his first time back to Jinan City, but Jinan City does not belong to the emperor.


    This was originally the emperor''s city and the city of Daqin. Shao Yunyun, he was the first champion of the emperor''s canonization, how dare he turn against Daqin! How dare you seize the emperor''s place...


    Shao Yunyun took Qiao Xuan and ordered Tian Shanshan and Shao Liulang to escort them to Jinan City in person.


    There is no need to think about the reception banquet.


    As soon as Mr. Tian and his party entered the city, they were completely under the supervision of Shao Yunyun.


    Mr. Tian, ??Qiao Xuan, the newly appointed prefect of Jinan, the prefect, and Zheng Sanger, who Shao Yunyun met in the yamen of the prefect of Jinan city, were all there.


    This is to trample the emperor''s dignity in public! Master Tian couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart, his old face was hot, and he resisted the attack and politely said that he wanted to talk to Shao Yunyun alone.


    Shao Yunyun refused.


    "It''s not right. If something comes out, I can''t explain it clearly. I can''t tell anyone about everything, please, Mr. Tian!"

 Chapter 2380

    Mr. Tian couldn''t be tough, so he had to omit all the preparations he had prepared, and talk about it directly.


    "What? Five hundred thousand taels!"


    "Is this a joke?"


    "Ah!"


    Zheng Sanger and others all sneered and glared at Lord Tian with hostility.


    Shao Yunyun also smiled and said: "It seems that the fourth prince has no sincerity. Do you want to redeem the imperial envoy and the county master with only 500,000 taels?"


    Master Tian held his breath and said: "Master Shao, after all, you and I used to be officials in the same dynasty, why are you so aggressive? Half a million taels is a lot, Master Shao, don''t be too greedy. The old man is a few years older, and he will rely on the old to sell the old and talk more. In other words, if you are not greedy enough, if you can''t swallow it, carefully choke to death."


    "presumptuous!"


    "How unreasonable!"


    The prefect of Jinan and others were angrily rebuked.


    Qiao Xuan chuckled: "Master Tian also knows that he relies on the old and sells the old? Since you are so self-aware, let''s talk less. Times have changed, the world will be divided for a long time, and it will be divided for a long time. This is the law of nature since ancient times, Master Tian. Are you right? Living in the past and refusing to face the reality, let alone accept the reality, and trying to interfere in the general trend of the world by relying on the old and betraying the old is even more sad!"


    The prefect of Jinan, Zheng Sanger and others laughed, "Madam is absolutely right!", "Yes, that''s what Madam said!", "It''s Madam, after all, I can understand! Mrs. Tian, ??you Do you understand that too?"


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other and smiled. The corners of Shao Yunyun''s lips were raised, and the eyes that passed over Qiao Xuan were tender and doting, and he was very proud in his heart: His wife is so capable!


    Mr. Tian''s beard was trembling with anger, and he suddenly looked at Shao Yunyun and sneered: "What kind of formality is it for a mere woman to be mixed here! Is Mr. Shao so absurd and dazed, or is there no one under his hand who can use it? !"


    Shao Yunyun: "We are one husband and wife. My wife is very knowledgeable. It''s not an exaggeration to be called a hero of women''s middle school! There is nothing she can''t participate in. Mr. Tian, ??the times have changed, Mr. Tian is so stubborn and prejudiced, he will soon be rejected by the times. Abandoned!"


    Qiao Xuan added: "Lord Tian wants to sow discord, let''s save it. Lord Tian, ??don''t always do this self-inflicted thing, I am a mere woman, what is Lingai? Why go all the way to Jiangnan to do evil !"


    Isn''t this also a blunder? What kind of system is this?


    Master Tian''s expression changed.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Let''s get down to business, 500,000 taels can''t be done. How much military and financial resources do you have to spend on me for just 500,000 taels of silver?"


    "what!"


    Master Tian was stunned, "You, you¡ª"


    So what kind of redemption is actually just a superficial excuse, in fact, what they want is compensation?


    Shao Yunyun replied with a look of "What do you think?" Zheng Sangge and others were all aware of it.


    Master Tian was completely stupid.


    After being stupid, he became angry again, "Isn''t it enough that Master Shao has captured so many cities of the emperor? If you pay money, should Master Shao also say that the occupied cities will be returned?"


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Master Tian is not dreaming, right? You provoked this matter and kidnapped my wife. Naturally, I will take revenge! Also? Humph, Master Tian can really say it!"


    Tian Da was trembling with anger, he felt it was unfair, so unfair! This damn Shao Yunyun, all that little bit of cleverness is used in this opportunistic play of rogues.

 Chapter 2381

    But what can he do?


    He can''t compete with others.


    People wouldn''t reason with him at all.


    After a long time to suppress the anger in his heart, Master Tian said coldly: "This official can''t make the decision, and I have to pass the news back, and ask the emperor to decide."


    Shao Yunyun: "As you like."


    The two sides parted unhappily.


    Master Tian also proposed to meet Tian Shanshan and others, but Shao Yunyun simply refused without thinking.


    He is not so tolerant and magnanimous. He has never been a magnanimous person when it comes to Qiao Xuan.


    Tian Shanshan hurt Qiao Xuan, he didn''t use all means to torture her, just imprisoning her in a dark prison was enough restraint.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to let her live a few more days like this? Tian Shanshan and his party didn''t even know that Master Tian and the others were here, or that they had moved to Jinan City.


    Tian Da was so angry that he was going crazy, and his brain was pumping, and he actually asked Qiao Xuan again.


    He probably thought that Qiao Xuan was a woman and easily softened.


    Qiao Xuan glanced at him strangely and asked, "Master Tian, ??do you think I will be soft-hearted towards a woman who is trying to steal my husband and almost disfigure me?"


    Master Tian was annoyed and annoyed: "My Shan''er is not this type of person!"


    Qiao Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    When he couldn''t see Tian Shanshan, he lived in the inn and was forbidden to move around at will. Mr. Tian was worried about his daughter and was so anxious that he had to write a letter quickly and order people to rush to the capital.


    The fourth prince was successfully pissed off again!


    He has seized his city, and he has to pay compensation. Is there any reason for it?


    "Too deceiving!"


    "Rebel! This rebel!"


    "I shouldn''t be soft-hearted and raise tigers!"


    The fourth prince scolded and scolded, and after venting, the matter has to be dealt with.


    He summoned his confidant ministers to discuss, and the ministers looked at each other in dismay, all of them were shocked: Too shameless! Shameless!


    However, the county master and the imperial envoy, those are the face of the emperor and the court, and they will definitely be redeemed.


    If the county head hadn''t done that kind of thing, they could have condemned Shao Yunyun and forced him to release him.


    However, the county owner led people to kidnap Mrs. Shao and took her all the way to the capital. Obviously, this definitely has the permission of the emperor. As a result, he was turned against the army by others, and the initiative was completely out of his own hands.


    After two days of noisy discussions, the ministers finally reached an agreement: the money for the redemption can only be given at most 800,000 taels, and at most one million. Master Tian still needs to be attentive and negotiate well.


    One million or 800,000 is not a small amount. The fourth prince is extremely heartbroken, and he is extremely reluctant to do it.


    I couldn''t help but secretly complained to Tian Shanshan: If you don''t have a diamond, don''t work on porcelain.


    He didn''t have that kind of mind originally, it was Tian Shanshan who kept talking in front of him, and he couldn''t help but move his mind and dispatched people to accompany her to sneak into Hangzhou City.


    Who would have thought that she was so incompetent, and everyone was brought out of Jiangnan, and she could still make a pot of it!


    Not only will it cause him to lose the city and abandon the town, but also "compensation" for the aggrieved!


    That''s a lot of money.


    What the Fourth Prince did not expect was that even with such a huge sum of money, Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan still did not agree.


    However, Lord Tian did not dare to report to the Fourth Prince for money any more. He is very aware of the emperor''s temperament, and it is very difficult to ask for more money.


    Moreover, this matter was indeed caused by his own daughter, and the emperor was not sure how to complain at this moment. Even with my own family, I''m afraid I can''t ask for it... Dare to ask for money?

 Chapter 2382

    After this matter is over, after returning to the capital, he has to think of a way to explain it to the emperor, so as to eliminate the rift.


    So, Master Tian had to endure the pain and pay for it himself. Fortunately, his family was rich. When the fourth prince seized the capital, many of the ministers who originally belonged to the prince and the other two princes had their homes raided, and those who took the initiative to surrender also donated a lot of family wealth.


    As the emperor''s foreign family, he naturally made a fortune from it.


    Master Tian paid 1 million out of his own pocket and paid Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan a total of 2 million, and finally took Tian Shanshan and others back.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t let anyone freshen up, he directly raised it from the prison and sent it to Master Tian.


    The inn suddenly stinks.


    After all, these two groups of people are in one place, and the number is quite large!


    What Tian Shanshan cried was a miserable one, not only aggrieved and resentful, but also more embarrassed.


    She is a noble county master. She appeared in front of so many people in such a messy and dirty body. Although there were reasons and extenuating circumstances, she was still embarrassed and unacceptable.


    "Father! Father! Why did you come, why did you come here woo woo woo..."


    Master Tian did not expect that his precious daughter, who had been pampered and pampered, would appear in front of him like a dirty and sour beggar, and was surprised, heartbroken and angry. Seeing his daughter who rushed over and rushed into his arms, he stretched out his hands and stiffened his body, not knowing what to do.


    He definitely didn''t mean to despise his own daughter, but, to let him hug such a daughter, he is really a bit... he can''t do it!


    Master Tian subconsciously took a step back, hurriedly grabbed Tian Shanshan to comfort and persuade her, and ordered someone to take her to bathe and change first.


    Tian Shanshan herself felt uncomfortable, sobbed and cried and went first.


    Master Tian stomped his feet and scolded bitterly: "Shao Yunyun! I will remember this account for you! You wait for me..."


    Tian Shanshan changed the water three times before washing her face and body.


    After putting on soft and clean clothes again, eating sweet snacks, and drinking hot tea, she felt alive again.


    Days like that are terrible... She will never experience it again in her life.


    "It must be the idea of ??Qiao Xuan''s poisonous woman. That poisonous woman hates me, Dad, you want to avenge me, woo woo..."


    Master Tian comforted softly: "Okay, don''t worry, when we go back, let''s plan well, this matter is not over. The couple dared to go so far, and Dad couldn''t swallow it! Listen to Dad, then Shao Yunyun is a jackal. Langzi''s ambition will come at a price sooner or later, and Daqin''s country will never fall into his hands, Shan''er, don''t think about him in the future."


    Tian Shanshan lowered her eyes and flashed hatred, she didn''t want it anymore, this man was really ruthless to her! As long as he has a trace of his heart, he will not treat her like this...


    Thinking about the nearly three months of prison and the dire waters, she couldn''t stop her hatred.


    However, she was still not reconciled.


    She was a dignified eldest daughter, who should have stood at the top and lived a noble life that everyone envied, but she was ruined by him and the Qiao family! They killed her for life!


    How could it be possible for her to return from the bridge to the bridge road?


    Especially now, even if her parents found her a good marriage after returning to Beijing, relying on the emperor''s power, would her husband''s family and future husband really value her and take her seriously?


    impossible¡­¡­

 Chapter 2383

    Most of the men in this world are philistine, vulgar, snobby, greedy, and only Shao Yunyun... is different.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t meet him early, so that she made a wrong step and fell into the situation today.


    Since she can''t go back, she will move forward. Even if she falls into hell, she has to pull them together...


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know. I won''t be so confused anymore! Dad, did I embarrass Dad!"


    Master Tian felt a pain in his heart and sighed: "Don''t think so, you are a good daughter of your parents, and you will always be. After we return to the capital, forget everything here!"


    Tian Shanshan nodded lightly, her eyes becoming more and more gloomy and deep.


    Master Tian was reluctant to stay longer, lest something happen to Shao Yunyun, so he left with everyone the next day.


    Shao Yunyun also packaged Master Qiao, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wei''s family to them and asked them to take them away together.


    Mr. Tian disliked it very much, but Mr. Qiao couldn''t say what he didn''t want from his brother, so he had to hold his nose and take the man.


    As for Shao Liulang, he now hates and fears Shao Yunyun, and is even more eager to go back quickly.


    He will not stay here.


    Absolutely will not stay!


    Master Tian still had an imperial decree in his arms, and he had planned to talk to Shao Yunyun alone. As long as Shao Yunyun was willing to submit, the emperor was willing to canonize him as a king with a different surname.


    But unfortunately, he has never had the opportunity to meet Shao Yunyun alone. Shao Yunyun didn''t see him alone at all.


    At this moment, he changed his mind, and even if he had the opportunity, he would not mention it.


    This is too cheap Shao Yunyun! Why.


    On the way back to Beijing, Mr. Tian had a lot of trouble with Shao Liulang.


    Master Tian couldn''t help Shao Yunyun, how could he be pleasing to the eye when he saw Shao Yunyun''s cousin?


    Shao Liulang suffered a lot along the way.


    To say it can only say that Shao Liulang himself is an idiot. If he was smart enough, he wouldn''t take the initiative to take the blame and send it to the capital to take revenge on others.


    The three members of Master Qiao''s family are equally disheartened. Tian Shanshan hates Qiao Xuan very much. There is Qiao Xuan''s family in front of her. Even if they don''t get along with Qiao Xuan, they are blood relatives with Qiao Xuan. It is because of them that Qiao Xuan will marry. To Master Shao, Tian Shanshan hates them so rightly.


    Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao knew that the present was not what it used to be, and even if they were once domineering and domineering like Mrs. Qiao, they dared not speak out. But Qiao Wei is different. She was proud and conceited, but now she is married, divorced, and disfigured, and her temper has become both extreme and violent.


    Even if he knew that he shouldn''t argue with Tian Shanshan, sometimes he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Her uncontrollable resistance made Tian Shanshan furious, and she dealt with her in a different way, as if she wanted to use all the things that Qiao Xuan could not use on her.


    After staying in this evening, Tian Shanshan deliberately called Qiao Wei over to taunt and make things difficult. Qiao Wei just had her menstrual period. .


    What about Tian Shanshan? Seeing her unsightly face, she decided that she was slamming her face, and suddenly became furious. He poured a cup of hot tea on her, and pointed at the person who cursed "Bitch, bastard!" She knelt in the yard, not allowed to get up without her consent.

 Chapter 2384

    Qiao Wei was in a hurry, if she knelt down, how long would she be on her knees? So I had to swallow a little and squeeze out a little smile to beg Tian Shanshan, saying that she was not feeling well.


    Where does Tian Shanshan care about her? With a sneer, he ordered someone to bring him down to kneel.


    She already regretted not being able to clean up Qiao Xuan at first, and now she will not miss the opportunity no matter what.


    Qiao Wei was angry and hated, she turned around abruptly and ran out. With a burst of anger, she ran in front of Master Tian. She "thumped" and knelt down to Master Tian in public, crying and complaining about what Tian Shanshan had done. He asked Mr. Tian where his own family had offended the county master, or whether they had offended the Tian family, and asked Mr. Tian to make it clear that they should make amends...


    Master Tian''s face was red and white, angry and annoyed.


    Who doesn''t know that Tian Shanshan deliberately vented his anger on the Qiao family? It is Mr. Qiao Yemen Erqing! Who called them Qiao Xuan''s parents? Tian Shanshan suffered so much in Hangzhou City and was tortured like that, how could their father and daughter give up?


    The three members of the Qiao family can''t justify it without expressing their anger.


    But when Qiao Wei shouted like this, things went wrong.


    Tian Daren is a minister of officials, a first-rank official, and a royal family member, but he can''t be the master, and tortures and makes things difficult for the people next to him, which is too cheap.


    He had to endure his anger and ordered someone to help Qiao Wei up, and said pleasantly that he didn''t know about it, there must be some misunderstanding, so he comforted Qiao Wei and ordered someone to send her back.


    Master Tian had to stop Tian Shanshan.


    After Tian Shanshan returned to Beijing, she had to talk about marriage and marriage. If she did too much along the way, so many people would see it, and it was hard to guarantee that there would not be any bad words coming out at that time.


    At that time, it won''t be good for her or the Tian family...


    Where does Tian Shanshan care about her reputation? She knew that she had long since lost such a thing as a reputation.


    But she couldn''t ignore the Tian family.


    After all, after returning to Beijing, He Chou has no chance to clean them up!


    Qiao Wei, this slut, actually dared to show herself, and she couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what.


    She couldn''t let one Qiao family bully, and another Qiao family also bullied her!


    Tian Shanshan didn''t look for trouble anymore, but when she met Qiao Wei, her eyes were cold and cold, which made one''s heart chill.


    Qiao Wei knew too well the temperament of Tian Shanshan, because it was the same as herself.


    It''s just that she is now being bullied by dogs and can''t resist.


    She didn''t plan to go back to Beijing with her at all. She was crying and pestering her mother to persuade her father to leave the capital far away, not to return to her ancestral home, and to find another place to stay.


    But Mrs. Qiao was reluctant to go back to Beijing. But if they don''t go back to their ancestral home, where can they go?


    Not to mention Mr. Joe.


    Without an official position, he is completely empty and empty. Except for returning to his ancestral hometown and doing nothing to get by, he can''t raise his spirits.


    Qiao Wei secretly hates them for being unsatisfactory.


    Simply do not do the two endlessly, they don''t go, she goes.


    She was originally unwilling to leave like this, and before leaving, she put Tian Shanshan along with her.


    He took the initiative to express to Tian Shanshan that he was willing to make amends and kneel in her house for one night, begging Tian Shanshan to release the suspicion from now on.


    Qiao Wei is so interesting, Tian Shanshan is happy and proud.


    She was very confident and didn''t think Qiao Wei dared to play tricks in front of her.

 Chapter 2385

    It''s a pity that it''s not Qiao Xuan who is soft and humble.


    Tian Shanshan sneered and sneered. She didn''t say yes or no. She only said contemptuously, let Qiao Wei kneel for one night first, and she had to see Qiao Wei''s sincerity.


    Qiao Wei agreed without hesitation.


    Fu''er waited on the side to cover her mouth and giggled and couldn''t help laughing. You mocked Qiao Wei with every word.


    Qiao Wei lowered her head with a white face, extremely embarrassed, but did not dare to refute a word.


    No one thought Qiao Wei dared to do anything to the dignified and favored princess.


    Nobody believed it.


    However, Qiao Wei just did it.


    In the middle of the night, she stunned Tian Shanshan who was sleeping, broke Tian Shanshan''s right hand tendon with a golden hairpin, looted Tian Shanshan''s jewelry, and ran away quietly.


    She dressed up as a man, and at dawn, she rode out of the city where she was staying...


    Fortunately, the wound she stabbed was not large, and the wound was bleeding and scabbed over to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, Tian Shanshan would have lost blood and died.


    If it wasn''t that she didn''t dare to destroy Tian Shanshan''s face, for fear of the Tian family''s endless pursuit and revenge, she would have to destroy her face.


    After dawn, Tian Shanshan''s house screamed and cried, making a mess...


    In front of Mr. Tian''s eyes, he almost fell down.


    Anxious and roaring, he ordered people to arrest the three members of the Qiao family immediately, and control the old man Qiao together.


    However, Qiao Wei is gone!


    When Master Qiao and Madam Qiao heard this, they almost fainted...


    They don''t know anything!


    However, how can Master Tian believe this? Not to mention still angry.


    Master Qiao and his wife could not help but say that they were arrested as accomplices in the murder of the county master.


    Master Qiao was shivering with fright, not daring to say a word.


    Tian Shanshan was so angry that she almost exploded, screaming and scolding, asking Master Tian to send someone to find Qiao Wei, no matter what, she will find someone, she will smash her body into ten thousand pieces!


    Tian Daren was so heartbroken that she was in a hurry to comfort her.


    Where do you still use her? As soon as he learned about this, he sent someone to chase him, but he didn''t know how long the bastard had been gone, and there were so many directions out of the city. It was not easy to find someone who wanted to hide...


    The most important thing is that this place is not far from the sites of Shao Yunyun and the Second Prince. If she escaped to their territory, it would be difficult to find someone again.


    There really isn''t a good thing with the surname Joe!


    Is this family just colluding with their family, why do they always want to harm his daughter...


    Everyone in the group sighed and discussed secretly in private. It''s better to be a human being. It''s better to take it easy and leave room for others, and it''s also to leave a way out for yourself. Pushing people to a dead end, isn''t that the end...


    Seriously speaking, this is called a cause and an effect, and you can''t blame others.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say this kind of thing outright.


    It didn''t take long for this matter to reach the ears of Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun.


    This is just like what Tian Shanshan would do, and what Qiao Wei would do.


    As for Qiao Wei, the Tian family couldn''t find her, and no one knows where she went.


    Mr. Qiao and his wife were taken back to Beijing by Master Tian and sent to the prison.


    It was not until Shao Yun got the capital that they were released from prison and sent back to the Qiao family''s ancestral home.

 Chapter 2386

    At that time, they had already been frightened like birds with a bow, and their spirits had long since disappeared. They were just empty shells alive, timid and timid, and their faces were full of fear and shivering after a little trouble, and the whole person was completely useless.


    This is a later story.


    Master Tian and the others stayed in that town for several days, and continued on their way when Tian Shanshan stabilized her spirits.


    Tian Shanshan''s right hand was completely useless, even the strength to hold chopsticks was gone, and an ugly scar was left.


    This made Tian Shanshan continue to collapse and go crazy.


    A lowly slut like an ant, having eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, how dare to touch her like this! When she catches her, it won''t be easy for her to die!


    Unfortunately, Qiao Wei could not be caught until she returned to Beijing. Tian Shanshan was so angry that she was about to go crazy, and she was furious and irritable at home for a while.


    Although Tian''s family tried their best to conceal the news, but there were so many people in the company, no one knew it, and Yoyo couldn''t stop it.


    Now that you know about this, you have to pay attention to the follow-up. How can the Tian family hide it if they want to hide it?


    No one in the capital sighed.


    Some people even envied and envied Tian''s family.


    The sinister and vicious behavior of Qiao Wei and other villains is hateful, but if Tian Shanshan is not so arrogant and insists on finding trouble for no reason, it may not end in this way.


    Everyone took this as a lesson, or used it to teach their children and juniors. For a time, the young ladies and dandy sons of various families in the capital had restrained a lot of temper, and they talked harmoniously with others, and they did not casually ask people to trouble them. Have fun or get pissed off.


    The lessons from the past are still in sight!


    Tian Shanshan''s marriage is almost hopeless.


    All the people who are well-known for their favor will be rejected with excuses.


    Not to mention that her right hand is disabled, she is already a disabled person, how can she be the daughter-in-law of everyone? Just talking about this temperament, no parents like it.


    Even if the Tian family is more powerful, so what?


    Marrying such an unlucky person may bring disaster.


    Mrs. Tian was so angry at home that she felt sorry for her daughter, she couldn''t help but blame the Qiao family, and wished she would kill someone immediately.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Master Qiao and Qiao Xuan were connected to each other by blood, they would not have been able to survive.


    It was naturally impossible for Mrs. Tian to lower her standards or marry Tian Shanshan far away, so she made her decision on the fourth prince, trying to make Tian Shanshan enter the palace as a concubine.


    This is also the meaning of fighting for a breath: Don''t you look down on my Shan''er? When she becomes a noble concubine, and you see her, you have to bow down to greet her, kneel down and kowtow!


    Unexpectedly, before Madam Tian entered the palace to ask the former Concubine Mei Gui and the current Empress Dowager, Tian Shanshan disagreed with anything, and the opposition was extremely fierce.


    The fourth prince is nominally a cousin, but in fact, the two grew up together, and they are no different from their own brothers and sisters. If she likes this cousin and wants to marry early, how can she wait until now?


    Now that no one wants her, but she is stuffed to her cousin, how embarrassing is she? What will my cousin think?


    Furthermore, this time entering the palace, she will no longer be free in the future, she is not willing, not at all.


    Mrs. Tian couldn''t help her this time, expressing that she had made up her mind.


    In the past, she was too indulgent and doted on her too much, and she always felt that people like them were noble and noble, unmatched, and she was so smart, no matter what.

 Chapter 2387

    However, the facts taught her a lesson.


    By now, her daughter has nothing to lose anymore, if she loses anything, it is really over!


    She couldn''t let her continue to be willful any longer.


    Seeing that she couldn''t convince her mother, Tian Shanshan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mrs. Tian had never wronged her, she couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw this, and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, Tian Shanshan ordered the maid to take cover, only to say that she fell asleep early, quietly left the house, and went straight to Shao Liulang.


    Because he failed to "make great achievements" to convince Shao Yunyun, and he was so embarrassed that he even lost face with the fourth prince, he quickly fell out of favor.


    There is no need to think about adding an official or a promotion. The fourth prince will be fine if he doesn''t look for his bad luck.


    Shao Liulang is also sensible, shrinking his neck to be a man.


    Tian Shanshan came to the door unexpectedly, and almost didn''t frighten him to death! He thought that Tian Shanshan was here to find him unlucky, so he stammered and even trembled when he spoke.


    Tian Shanshan felt a sense of disgust in her heart.


    Although they are cousins ??who are so close, the two are very different.


    This Shao Yunjiang is timid, has no temperament, mediocre appearance, and even more mediocre talents and learning.


    It''s a pity that she has to do this too. She didn''t expect her mother to be so cruel this time, she must enter the palace, what''s so good about that place, she would rather die than go. Not to mention that he couldn''t face his cousin at all.


    Tian Shanshan glanced at Shao Liulang coldly, brewing emotions, suppressed the disgust in her heart, took a deep breath, and made it clear with an expressionless face...


    She wants to marry Shao Liulang, but only as a fake couple, Shao Liulang is not allowed to touch her finger. She won''t care about Shao Liulang''s concubines and other things, but the children born must be brought up by her.


    She didn''t want to let Shao Liulang touch her, let alone give birth to a child for Shao Liulang. However, Shao Liulang''s children naturally have to be brought up by her, so they can''t be hostile to her and become an enemy of her in the future, right?


    Shao Liulang''s child must respect and filial piety to her mother, that''s enough.


    In order to ensure that Shao Liulang would not regret it in the future, she asked Shao Liulang to write her a letter of guarantee now, and forced Shao Liulang to write some remarks that could be used as a handle. This is her guarantee.


    With these things in hand, I am not afraid that Shao Liulang will turn out flowers in the future.


    At this moment, she is extremely calm, thinking long-term and meticulous. Who knows if Shao Liulang will turn over because of Shao Yunyun in the future? At that time, if she doesn''t have a handle that Shao Liulang is afraid of, it will be broken...


    Shao Liulang was stunned by this big pie that fell from the sky!


    He really never thought of it! The county master didn''t come to find her to settle accounts, but to help him and send him to Qingyun Avenue.


    Although Shao Liulang was taken aback by Tian Shanshan''s harsh request, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    A fool would not agree!


    After passing this village, there is no such shop! This is the county master. No matter what, if you marry her, you will be close to the Tian family and become relatives to the emperor. What a decency!


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later!


    He didn''t believe that it had been a long time. As long as he was sincere, the county owner would not change his opinion on him. At that time, it was not the same as husband and wife.

 Chapter 2388

    Take a step back and say, even if you are a superficial husband and wife all your life, that''s fine. The county master said that he didn''t mind his concubine, and he didn''t mind having children in his concubine''s room, and he also expressed that he would help him raise the children...


    The children taught by this mother-in-law are naturally excellent!


    Shao Liulang was dizzy, unable to float.


    Tian Shanshan put away what he wrote, and spent the night with him with a cold face. When she left early the next morning, she gritted her teeth and left him the embroidered handkerchief she used.


    Shao Liulang beautiful bubbling.


    In the Tian family, Mrs. Tian only cared about her daughter in the morning, and went to visit her specially, only to find out that she was not there.


    Madam Tian turned pale in shock and was pressing the maids, crying in a mess, when Tian Shanshan came back.


    Tian Shanshan had no intention of avoiding taboos at all, and told Mrs. Tian where she was and what she did yesterday.


    "I want to marry Shao Yunjiang, we are already husband and wife!"


    Madam Tian felt that the world was spinning, and she almost didn''t turn around in one breath!


    "Why are you!"


    "There is no reason, I just want to marry him, mother, you can do it!"


    "Damn!"


    Madam Tian''s blood surged, she raised her hand and slapped Tian Shanshan''s face with a slap. The crisp sound startled everyone, and they all trembled.


    Who doesn''t know how much the lady loves the princess? Ever since I was a child, I have never touched a finger of the county master. But now, he personally beat the county master...


    Madam was really annoyed by the princess this time.


    The county owner is indeed - too much!


    Tian Shanshan stroked her face and slowly put her hands down again. For some reason, the burning pain made her feel a little better.


    She knew that she was not in the habit of doing this, she knew that she was going into the filth of her own accord, she knew... She let her mother down and sad!


    But what can she do?


    Her life has long since been ruined. She has long been in the quagmire and has no future!


    Mother is too naive, even if cousins ??and aunts are willing to look after her for the sake of relatives, how much can they be? Of those concubines in the palace, which one would not laugh at her secretly? Why did she trap herself in that harem?


    Since it''s already in the quagmire, it''s better to be worse!


    What does it matter?


    At least, after entering Qiao''s house, she will have a chance to deal with Qiao Xuan in the future.


    That bitch, as long as she can kill her, she is willing to pay whatever she wants!


    Otherwise, she would not be willing to die!


    Tian Shanshan knelt down expressionlessly, straightened her body, and looked straight ahead, not knowing whether she was looking at Mrs. Tian or not, her voice was equally unwavering: "Mother, my daughter is not filial, I''ve let my mother down! This is the end of the matter, please let my mother help her daughter!"


    If there is an afterlife, if I can be your daughter in the next life, my daughter will listen to you in everything and everything, and will never be arrogant and arrogant in everything, to the point where she is now. now...


    But Tian Shanshan had no face to say these words. She could only sigh silently in her heart.


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Tian''s heart was sore, her tears were rushing down, she was angry and sad, she covered her face with a handkerchief and choked up: "You child is so stupid! How can you be so stupid, you..."


    Knowing that Shao Yunyun would kill her daughter to the point where she is now, she would definitely kill him no matter what!


    Now, there is no chance to regret it anymore.

 Chapter 2389

    At this point, Mrs. Tian was helpless no matter how sad and angry she was.


    After all, she was her own daughter. After she was frightened, Mrs. Tian had to pinch her nose and acquiesce to the fact, and had to recognize Shao Liulang, the "son-in-law".


    She had no choice but to comfort herself through hardships, and that''s fine. Since it was her daughter''s choice, she must have a good life with Shao Liulang.


    Since she has this obsession with the Shao family, now she can get what she wants. I hope she can live a good and smooth life in the future...


    Mrs. Tian in turn persuaded Tian Shanshan to live a good life.


    Mrs. Tian''s place, Mrs. Tian also went to talk first. Master Tian was so angry that he almost killed Tian Shanshan, and shouted angrily that Quan should not have this daughter!


    So annoying!


    Mrs. Tian hurriedly held him, crying like tears, and Mr. Tian''s face was as cold as frost. Although the impulsive anger subsided a little, not to mention killing her daughter, she was also angrily and resolutely unwilling to agree to this. dear.


    Since this girl has done such things, then don''t get married and send her to the nunnery! It''s better than marrying Shao Liulang''s worthless!


    I hate her even more. What is it like being bullied and humiliated by the Shao family, why do you have to marry into the Shao family? Is there no other family in this world besides the Shao family?


    What does the daughter of the Tian family want? Why do you practice yourself like this!


    Mrs. Tian persuaded.


    This is what happened, what can I do?


    If you don''t help your daughter to get this thing right, the Tian family will also be embarrassed. Even for the Tian family''s face, this matter must be properly rounded up and dealt with properly.


    This sentence finally moved Master Tian.


    Isn''t it? If this matter can''t be handled properly, the Tian family''s face will really be lost!


    Think about the useless Shao Liulang, a person he didn''t like at all, but he had to plan for him, give him benefits, and have to support him in the future - maybe give him a few copies as soon as possible Credit, to prove that Shao Liulang is not a useless son-in-law, and that he is not a useless son-in-law...


    Just thinking about it makes Master Tian feel disgusting!


    However, he had to do it...


    So soon, the wedding of Shao Liulang and Tian Shanshan was held. The Tian family gave countless dowries, including a big house. After all, how could Tian Shanshan get used to Shao Liulang''s small courtyard?


    The big and small dignitaries in the capital are stunned... I really don''t understand what is going on with the Tian family''s county master and this Shao family!


    But the Tian family was obviously quite apprehensive about this matter, no one dared to talk nonsense, and the Tian family would be unhappy if they talked nonsense.


    No one dared to say anything on the surface, just discuss it in private.


    Shao Liulang was overjoyed, he wanted to send a letter to Shao Yunyun to announce the good news, and deliberately annoyed him, but Tian Shanshan refused to allow it.


    Shao Liulang was not very happy in his heart, but he did not dare to resist, so he had to give up.


    Shao Yunyun had already sent someone to lurk in the capital, and news of major events happening in the capital could be obtained in time.


    As Shao Yun''s cousin, Shao Liulang married the county owner of the Tian family. It was also a notable thing. Soon, the matter spread to Jiangnan.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were both taken aback.


    "Tian Shanshan and Shao Liulang? Is this true or a joke? Can Tian Shanshan even see Shao Liulang?"


    You know, Tian Shanshan is extremely proud.

 Chapter 2390

    How incompetent is Shao Liulang, anyone with eyes can see it?


    Shao Yun said coldly: "Shao Yunjiang is crazy, this path is his own choice, I hope he will not regret it in the future."


    Qiao Xuan said: "He made a choice long ago, and he is just a small character. Even if the fourth prince tried to use him to do something, he would never be able to do it. On the other hand in Shaoding Village, all the people in the third house had to be taken care of. Look good."


    Shao Yunyun nodded: "My lady is right!"


    This is also the reason why Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan did not refuse when Mrs Fang, Uncle Shao and the others proposed to go back.


    Shao Yunyun became the de facto king of Jiangnan, and the news that Yuzhang Province was fully collected will be passed back sooner or later.


    Not to mention anything else, can the magistrate of Heshan County not personally come to the door to show his love and take good care of the Shao family and even the entire Shaoding Village?


    The patriarch and the patriarch are all aware of their proportions, and Shao Yunyun has already sent a letter, that''s all. But three bedrooms, it''s hard to say.


    As far as the temperament of Mrs. Ma and Uncle Shao is concerned, if the big house is unlucky, they will definitely hide far away. With the benefits, why are they willing not to come together?


    This is indeed the case.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Fang and the others went back early and suppressed the third room.


    You must know that Mrs Fang is Shao Yunyun''s mother, and her words are more authoritative, who would dare not listen?


    Ma was quite noisy, but he was still suppressed.


    Niu Shi and Shao Ershu were also jealous, and they made a scene, demanding to restore their relationship with Dafang. Uncle Shao wanted to agree, but Mr. Fang firmly opposed it. Is there any reason to take back the water that was poured out?


    No one in the big room supported Uncle Shao, and the clan knew what Shao Yunyun meant better. It happened that Mr. Fang did not agree, and he refused to push the boat along the river.


    Niu was furious, and couldn''t help shouting again: "Who cares! I don''t care at all! Shao Yunyun is a rebel, oh, listen to him now, and when the emperor defeats him in the future, the account will be settled. Come, let me see what you guys do! When the time comes, none of you can escape!"


    This remark made the whole village angry, and Mr. Fang almost killed Mr. Niu.


    Uncle Shao is worried again...


    This is his brother! The day before, he was still "big brother, big brother!" swarming around him, not to mention being too affectionate, all the words inside and outside are regretting, wanting to recognize him, but who knows in a blink of an eye, but looking forward to his son''s death...


    Mr. Fang would not miss the opportunity and mocked Uncle Shao a few times.


    This man is so annoying!


    Uncle Shao was almost ill.


    He didn''t tell anyone, but this time his heart was really cold. In the future, he will not take care of the second and third rooms.


    Just pretend you don''t know anything...


    Unexpectedly, Ma Shi and Uncle Shao felt that Erfang''s words were very reasonable, and they couldn''t help but feel scared the more they thought about it.


    What if Shao Yunyun really lost? Aren''t they going to be unlucky too?


    So, should they prepare in advance?


    Otherwise, why don''t they just break away from the big house?


    The future of the province is implicated.


    It''s just that I''m not very willing to take advantage of the benefits of this relationship, I can''t make up my mind after thinking about it, but I''m entangled to death...


    Because of this hesitation in their hearts, the two of them would have learned a lot, and would not easily talk about their relationship with the big house.


    I thought about it in my heart, say a few words less, and let everyone think that they have a very weak relationship with the big room. If there is something in the future, it can be written more cleanly.

 Chapter 2391

    If Shao Yunyun is really promising, then it won''t be too late.


    Thinking about it again, if Shao Yunyun really won the world, it would be too cheap for him. Wouldn''t his son be even worse than him?


    For a time, I didn''t know whether I was looking forward to Shao Yun''s success in the world, or whether it was incredible...


    In early July, several uninvited guests came to Hangzhou City, one was Xie Jingrong, an old acquaintance who had not seen him for a long time.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun hadn''t seen Xie Jingrong for a long time. They didn''t expect that he came from the northwest and had been with Xiaoqi and the others for several months.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we are naturally very happy to see each other again.


    When General Feng Da and General Zhao of the Northwest Army also came, Shao Yunyun was taken aback.


    You must know that General Feng, who sits in the northwest, is the backbone of the Northwest Army, and he will never leave the northwest easily. However, he actually crossed the territory of the fourth prince and a little bit of the second prince, and came to find him secretly from a thousand miles away. It must be something extraordinary happened in the northwest.


    The first thing Shao Yunyun thought of was food.


    He changed his face and hurriedly said, "Is there not enough food in the northwest? Or is there something else?"


    General Feng and General Zhao exchanged glances calmly, and a smile flashed across Xie Jingrong''s eyes: Shao Yunyun cares so much about the Northwest, General Feng and General Zhao must be very satisfied.


    "That''s not true," General Feng smiled: "The Northwest Army is very good, and Xiaoqi is also very good. We are here to discuss with Master Shao on other matters. The matter is important, but not urgent, and there is no need to rush it for a while."


    "It''s alright!" Shao Yunyun smiled and nodded, hearing that Xiao Qi was alright, so he was more relieved.


    General Feng Da and the others came from a long way, and there is no need to rush to talk about things for a while. After a few greetings, they personally sent them to the courtyard to rest. The courtyard is in the Shao Mansion, not in the inn.


    Because General Feng and the others came here in a low-key manner by concealing their identities, there is no need for a public reception banquet. It is only known as Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan''s friends who are here, so they can hold a banquet at home to catch the wind.


    Xie Jingrong was familiar with the two of them, and this time he came with him, and he could also be regarded as the middleman between the two sides. Shao Yunyun was still in a state of confusion and ignorance. Naturally, he had to tell them something in advance.


    Xie Jingrong did not rest, and soon went out to see Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan.


    It has been many years since we said goodbye last time, and seeing you today feels very cordial.


    After chatting, I found out that Xie Jingrong traveled all the way and went to the Western Regions. The reason why I stayed in the northwest for so long this time is because I just stayed in the northwest after returning from the Western Regions.


    The northwest border is not very stable, and he can help a group of General Feng to come up with ideas. General Feng and others respected him very much.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan were happy for him when they heard about it.


    After a while, Xie Jingrong started talking to them about business.


    It is not only him in the northwest, but also the old lady Yun.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Yun traveled to the Western Regions earlier than him, and the two reunited by chance in a foreign land. Later, they returned to China together and stayed in the Northwest together.


    Shao Yunyun was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked about the current situation of Mrs. Yun?


    Although he did not pay tribute to Mrs. Yun, Mrs. Yun had taught him attentively.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Yun''s enlightening teaching and guidance, it might not have been possible for him to grow up to where he is today.

 Chapter 2392

    Shao Yunyun has great respect for this old lady who is like a pilot lighthouse in life.


    No matter what the old man is, in him, he is always treated as a teacher.


    It''s just that the deceased crown prince was his teacher''s beloved disciple, but now he is taking over Daqin step by step, which makes him feel a little shameless to face his teacher.


    But he can''t change his mind anymore...


    Shao Yunyun''s expression became a little complicated.


    Xie Jingrong seemed to see his dilemma and said, "The old lady has been obsessed with Buddhism in recent years, and she was shaved before the Buddha''s throne a month ago, and she will no longer care about the affairs of the world."


    Shao Yunyun was surprised again: "How could¡ª"


    Xie Jingrong seemed to focus on saying "don''t care about the affairs of the world anymore". Could it be that the Taifu was trying to prevent the two "emperors" from going to him. He didn''t want to be embarrassed, and he didn''t want to be embarrassed himself, so he simply became a monk. Monk, jump out of this world.


    Indeed, if the prince of Daqin sent someone to beg the old lady, the old lady would not be able to refuse. And if the old lady asks for something from himself, how can he say something?


    At that time, it will be embarrassing.


    Shao Yunyun knew how much the old lady cared about the prince. It was something he didn''t expect that the old man would be so decisive against Da Qin.


    "Is it... what happened to the old lady in the northwest?"


    Xie Jingrong smiled: "You are sharp, that''s why..."


    Speaking of this matter, we have to start with the Fourth Prince.


    The fourth prince was attacked twice and lost a lot of land. He was angry. At this time, someone gave him an idea, saying that he was sure that Mrs. Yun was now in the northwest, so it would be better to send someone to invite him back to the capital. By the way, win over the Northwest Army.


    Mrs. Yun and Shao Yunyun don''t have the name of master and apprentice, but they are masters and apprentices. If Mrs. Yun speaks out, should Shao Yunyun also listen? Even if he doesn''t listen, he doesn''t dare to be obvious, right? At least he will be a little bit jealous of himself and have to make some concessions, right?


    Fame, both for him and for Shao Yunyun, is now very important, because it means how many people''s hearts can be won.


    The fourth prince''s eyes shone brightly and applauded with joy.


    The old lady Yun is actually in the northwest, that can''t be better!


    The Fourth Prince is confident that the Northwest Army is the Northwest Army of Daqin, guarding the border for Daqin, and the Northwest Army is naturally on his side. At least, they can''t ignore their own words.


    The confident fourth prince can''t wait to send his confidants to the northwest in secret and invite old lady Yun to Beijing.


    The Fourth Prince''s mission found that Xie Jingrong was also in the northwest, and was overjoyed, so they warmly invited Xie Jingrong to go to the capital with him.


    Xie Jingrong naturally couldn''t agree, and Mrs. Yun also declined.


    It is true that Mrs. Yun is loyal to Da Qin, provided that he is loyal to the Da Qin he identifies with. The Da Qin he identified with was the first emperor and the first prince.


    However, the late emperor passed away inexplicably, and the late prince was poisoned to death inexplicably. When Mrs. Yun heard the news, he almost fainted on the spot, and then fell seriously ill. Fang gradually improved.


    Whether it was the death of the first emperor or the death of the first prince, it must have something to do with those princes. In addition, what they have done in the past few years, they have been fighting for power and profit, and Yu Daqin and the people have no concern for their achievements. Even when the Northwest Army asked for food and grass support, they also excused themselves and refused.

 Chapter 2393

    How could Mrs. Yun be loyal to such a great Qin prince?


    The old lady Yun had to admit that Da Qin was really exhausted...


    No matter who the world falls into in the end, Daqin will definitely not be the final winner!


    What Mrs. Yun Fu Wanwan did not expect was that another of his disciples, Shao Yunyun, who was barely considered a disciple, would miraculously develop step by step in the remote and backward Anze Prefecture to the present...


    Faced with the second prince and became invincible, he captured almost all the territory that originally belonged to the third prince, forcing the third prince to abandon the city and flee to the present, and the fourth prince also threw away his armor and armor in his hands. Abandoning the land, his reputation has spread all over the world and is unstoppable.


    If there is no accident, this world will definitely fall into his hands in the end!


    He is also a disciple whom he has devoted himself to teaching. At the beginning, his idea was that he would be able to pass the jinshi examination and assist the prince. This was the most perfect idea, and it was almost a success.


    Unexpectedly...


    Knowing the ins and outs from Xie Jingrong''s mouth, Mrs. Yun couldn''t hate or complain about Shao Yunyun. At the end, she could only sigh softly. Maybe this is God''s will...


    He can only evaluate Shao Yunyun''s character, otherwise he would not have devoted himself to teaching and pointing. If he gained this world, it would not be a bad thing for the people of Limin.


    The old lady Yun has feelings for Da Qin, but this result is already the best result.


    But after all, he was the grandfather of the first prince, and the grandfather of Daqin. He would never see Shao Yunyun again, so he simply stayed with the Northwest Army, giving advice to the Northwest Army on weekdays and assisting the Northwest Army in guarding the border. it is good.


    The Northwest Army naturally knew who Mrs. Yun was, and they all respected and respected him. Mrs. Yun''s staying here also made the people in the army and the local people feel confident and excited.


    It is not a secret that Mrs. Yun stayed here, and it is not surprising that the capital would know about it.


    However, the fourth prince actually sent an envoy to say that the country of Great Qin is now in a difficult situation, and asked the old lady Fu to return to Beijing to sit in town and help protect the great Qin Jiangshan... This is very unexpected!


    General Feng and others all sneered angrily.


    At this time, I remembered that Mrs. Yun was here?


    Although they were blocked at the border, they also knew that if the fourth prince and the other princes had not secretly persecuted the trouble, the old lady Yun would not have been forced to leave Beijing for the sake of the first prince.


    Now, where did the fourth prince come from and beg the old lady Yun to return to Beijing?


    Still "sit down" and "help"? It would be fine if Mrs. Yun didn''t ask him to settle accounts!


    Not only Mrs. Yun, but Young Master Xie and the others also wanted to invite him to the capital, what a shame!


    Xie Jingrong will definitely not go.


    He has always had no thoughts about Da Qin, let alone a few princes. He never expected Shao Yunyun to reach today''s level, but after knowing this, he was sincerely happy for him.


    The world falls into his hands, that''s fine!


    In this way, she can also sit back and relax...


    Everyone was a little worried, for fear that Mrs. Yun would choose to forgive the Fourth Prince out of love, or from the so-called "big picture", and went to Beijing with the Fourth Prince''s embassy, ??and they tried to persuade him to stop him from going.


    Mrs. Yun couldn''t help laughing and laughing: Does he look so old and confused, so indifferent to right and wrong?


    Everyone knew about the decision of the old lady Yun, and then they were relieved...


    The old lady has never been a pedantic person, he has his own bottom line and calm choices.

 Chapter 2394

    The Fourth Prince''s Mission was shocked.


    They didn''t believe that Mrs. Yun refused!


    "...Taifu, have you been threatened by the Northwest Army? Don''t worry, the subordinate can take you out of this place unscathed. No matter how powerful the Northwest Army is, it can''t rebel!"


    Mrs. Yun was noncommittal, but said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with the Northwest Army. If this old man wants to leave, no one will stop him. The old man is like a candle in the wind. Go west. Let your masters stop wasting your thoughts on this old man. Why don''t you care more about the people, that''s the foundation of Da Qin!"


    Where can the Fourth Prince''s embassy be willing to listen? He tried hard to persuade and entangle, and even said that even if Mrs. Yun was old, it would not be better to go to the capital for the elderly. All in all, the hard-hearted must invite Mrs. Yun to the capital!


    Mrs. Yun finally got annoyed, and her tone became less polite. She no longer had any face in her words, and simply refused.


    He is now in the northwest, as long as he is unwilling, no one can force him or embarrass him, and the same is true for the Fourth Prince''s Mission.


    Originally, things should have ended at this point.


    But who wants to get so many salacious operations from the Fourth Prince''s Mission?


    It''s hard to be too soft, and he even planned to forcibly take away Mrs. Yun and Xie Jingrong!


    Although Old Master Yun was very knowledgeable, he never thought that people''s hearts would be so bad, and he never thought that the Fourth Prince''s Mission would treat him so boldly!


    They pretended to have given up their plans, and asked the old lady and Xie Jingrong to accompany them to visit the historic sites in the northwest, and then it was time to leave the northwest and return to Beijing.


    The old lady nodded in agreement without doubting him.


    Fortunately, Xie Jingrong was there. Seeing that the situation was not right, he calmly stabilized the other party and wanted to leave quietly with the old lady.


    Not wanting to let the other party notice, the two sides clashed. When the generals of the Northwest Army came with the news, the other party saw that the situation was not good, and he was so wicked that he tried to shoot the old lady Fu and Xie Jingrong...


    In a fierce battle, the Fourth Prince''s mission suffered heavy casualties, and all the wounded were taken prisoners.


    The old lady was also injured and frightened.


    Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    After this incident, Mrs. Yun was completely disappointed with Da Qin. The old man was hit hard this time and fell ill again.


    The generals in the northwest were all angry, the Fourth Prince was so despicable and shameless, and he even tried to make them submit and obey his command, what dream was he doing!


    The old lady Yun and Xie Jingrong were almost taken captive, and the Northwest Army must not let it go.


    At this time, an unavoidable and unavoidable question confronted the Northwest Army: Where is the Northwest Army going?


    General Feng did not think of self-respecting the army and enclosing the land as the king. This idea is not realistic. Take over the world? Then he didn''t even think about it! The generals in the northwest have a headache and never intervene, let alone the entire Qin Dynasty.


    What they thought was to protect the northwest, protect the people of this side, and protect the water and soil of this side.


    Daqin''s prince is very disappointing, it''s time for them to make a choice.


    After three days of discussions, everyone reached a consensus and preferred to choose Shao Yunyun.


    At least, he is more reliable than the princes of Da Qin!


    This is a major event. Their surrender to Shao Yunyun is also conditional. It depends on whether the two sides can reach an agreement. No matter what choice they make, they naturally think of the Northwest Army themselves first!

 Chapter 2395

    Mrs. Yun had expected that such a day would come. Although he felt a little emptiness and loss in his heart, he also understood that Da Qin was really powerless to return to heaven!


    He didn''t want people to run against Shao Yunyun and force Shao Yunyun to use him, so he announced that he would escape into the empty door, and people outside the party would ignore the world from now on.


    Grandma Yun became a monk in order not to embarrass Shao Yun. But that''s not what it says to the outside world.


    What it said to the outside world was that the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mission attempted to assassinate him because of his identity as the first prince. Grandpa Yun was very disappointed with Daqin and the princes of Daqin, and was disheartened, so he chose to be a monk...


    As for why the Fourth Prince did this? Probably because I learned that Mrs. Yun was with the Northwest Army, I panicked and tried to strike first, right?


    Why panic? This is about the sudden death of the first prince...


    Xie Jingrong played the Spring and Autumn brushwork to the fullest, and his speeches were vague and inductive, leaving a lot of room for imagination.


    And, it¡¯s also reasonable and justifiable!


    Even if the fourth prince wanted to argue, he couldn''t come up with evidence.


    Does he not want the prince to die first? Everyone knows that he dreams about it!


    The assassination of Mrs. Yun by his mission has spread throughout the Northwest, and on the day of the incident, many people knew about it.


    General Feng wrote angrily and imprisoned the envoy of the Fourth Prince''s mission. The others were all driven out and told them to go back to deliver the letter.


    According to his idea, of course, these people were killed to vent their anger, but both the old lady and Xie Jingrong stopped it.


    These people are insignificant, and their deaths are insignificant. Killing them is of no use. Instead, it will appear that the Northwest Army is cruel and cruel.


    It''s better to put it back to block the Fourth Prince.


    As soon as those people left the northwest, Xie Jingrong accompanied General Feng Da and others to go to Jiangnan secretly.


    It is related to the future of the 300,000 army in the northwest. These are his brothers who were born and died. Since the matter is a big deal, he wants to interview Shao Yun in person.


    Xie Jingrong explained the history of the situation and the purpose of this trip, such as General Feng, and Shao Yunyun sighed.


    He knew that the old lady was Daqin''s grandfather after all, and his old man must have deep feelings for Daqin. If it wasn''t for the sudden death of the first prince and the disappointment of several princes, he would definitely not have made this decision.


    His heart must be very, very sad.


    He didn''t stop himself, which made Shao Yunyun warm and grateful. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But he said that he would never see him again in the future, and he would definitely never see him again, which made him secretly sad.


    To the old lady, Shao Yunyun''s heart is forever grateful.


    Without the direction and guidance of the old lady, he may not have today.


    He still remembers the feeling that the old lady gave him, as if he had opened the door to a new world, and made him feel empowered.


    How lucky to have a teacher in life!


    Xie Jingrong could understand his thoughts, "This is for your own good, old lady. In this way, you won''t be in a dilemma, and the old man doesn''t need to be in a dilemma. Don''t let the old lady down."


    Shao Yunyun nodded.


    Xie Jingrong got up and said, "Anyway, I''ve made it very clear why this matter came about. You discuss, discuss, and discuss. I haven''t been to Jiangnan for a long time. I''ve been leading General Feng and the others around for four days. After that, let''s talk about it!"

 Chapter 2396

    "This is the best, thank you so much brother!"


    Shao Yunyun rushed to Xie Jingrong to thank him.


    Such a big matter, as well as what conditions General Feng Da and the others might put forward, how to deal with it on his own side, what conditions he has, etc., he has to discuss and discuss with Zhang Wenshu, Jia Heming, Zheng Sangge and others.


    Xie Jingrong took General Feng and the others around for a few days. After seeing the situation, General Feng and the others could feel more at ease.


    When Shao Yunyun was discussing with everyone, Qiao Xuan was also present.


    Everyone has become accustomed to this.


    Mrs. Shao is definitely an adult''s virtuous inner helper. This "virtuous" is different from the "virtuous" who cares for her husband and children and takes care of the back house.


    Mrs. Shao is responsible for supervising the construction of the port terminal. The scale is grand, the design is exquisite and detailed, and the progress is orderly and fast. Everyone can see it.


    Those who had been secretly waiting to see the joke had already had to accept it.


    Not to mention the cultivation and planting, Mrs. Shao''s contribution is even greater!


    From Shao Yun''s port, everyone learned that the Northwest Army has come to an important general and can fully represent the Northwest Army to negotiate and dialogue with them, and they are all excited and excited.


    "This is really great! The Northwest Army has chosen us, aren''t we even more powerful!"


    "This shows that adults are very popular!"


    "So does that mean we can take the initiative? This war should come to an end!"


    "good!"


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing excitedly and enthusiastically, and their opinions were quite unanimous, that is, the Northwest Army must be drawn over! No matter what conditions the Northwest Army proposes, they must discuss and reach an agreement.


    Shao Yunyun said: "The Northwest Army has 300,000 troops and strong combat power. They will never be easily attracted by us. You might as well think about it. If you were them, what conditions would you put forward? We are the recipients? What should you put forward? Conditions, what can we give them? In the future, how should we manage it?¡±


    These words, like a bucket of cold water, cooled everyone''s burning hearts.


    Everyone gradually calmed down, pondered secretly, and discussed in a low voice with colleagues around them.


    Zhang Wenshu and Jia Heming looked at each other, and the two casually echoed their colleagues and said a few words, but didn''t say what they wanted to say the most.


    Inappropriate for the occasion.


    Some things can only be said in private.


    For example, military power.


    The army of 300,000 people in the northwest is a powerful force capable of subverting a regime and causing chaos in the world.


    Although the elder''s younger brother is also in the Northwest Army, he is still young and has a shallow foundation. If the high-level generals insist on what to do, he will not be able to turn the situation around.


    The same goes for that General Meng Wanfu Meng.


    No matter how to negotiate with the generals of the Northwest Army, how to control the military power in the future must be the core issue.


    The Northwest Army may not be willing to let go of power, but it is impossible for their own adults to have no restrictions on them. The hidden dangers of doing so are too great. Even if there is no problem today, what will happen in the future?


    Everyone discussed for a long time and raised many questions, most of which revolved around food and grass, sources of troops, and how the positions of the generals would change after the two sides were united.


    Zhang Wenshu and Jia Heming asked to meet in the afternoon.


    The issue of military power raised by the two was also discussed by Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan last night. As Zhang Wenshu said, as long as they reach an agreement on this issue, there will be no other problems.

 Chapter 2397

    If there is no agreement on this matter, it is useless to say more.


    The issue of military power is not only for the present, but also for the future.


    Now that General Feng and others are grateful for Shao Yunyun''s help in transporting food, and Xie Jingrong, Mrs. Yun, Xiaoqi, Meng Wanfu, etc. are dealing with them, it is the best period for the relationship between the Northwest Army and Shao Yunyun.


    But what about the future?


    If we do not solve all possible possibilities now and propose a targeted solution plan, it will be too late when things happen.


    At that time, it is easy to get hurt if you come to discuss countermeasures. Even if the final matter can be properly resolved, the rift caused by the two sides will be difficult to completely eliminate the traces.


    Zhang Wenshu: "My lord, forgive me for speaking bluntly, even if there is General Shao on the Northwest Army side, it is a matter of military power and the future of the 300,000 Northwest Army. If they don''t hand over military power, the variables that exist are too great, who knows if they will have different opinions in the future?"


    "...Even if there is no disagreement, it is a great hidden danger to have troops in the northwest and not listen to dispatches. After all, the lower officials believe in General Feng Da and General Xu, but they are old, at most more than ten years. , I have to abdicate and let the sages, then, what will happen?"


    "So this military power, adults must be in control! At least, not to mention all, must let the Northwest Army listen to the tune!"


    Jia Heming nodded: "Sir, this is also what the lower official means. We must not give in on this matter, otherwise, there will be endless troubles."


    Zhang Wenshu: "If this matter is not resolved properly, it will be even more difficult to solve it in the future. Even if this matter seems to be hurtful now, it must be made clear!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled and said, "This is really difficult, the Northwest Army generals will not be willing to hand over military power, but adults must have the military power before they dare to trust them and accept them, then the final result is that everyone has to do something. step back."


    Zhang Wenshu sighed: "Madam is right, it''s the truth! Concession must be made, the question is how to retreat, we must take into account the various situations in the next ten years, or even twenty or thirty years. It''s all imagined. Plan ahead so you can sit back and relax!"


    Jia Heming: "Then let''s have a good discussion today, how far can we retreat, and how can the Northwest Army retreat..."


    Four days passed in a flash.


    Xie Jingrong led General Feng Da, General Xu, and others for a good walk around the Jiangnan area. When they came back, General Feng Da and others were much more friendly towards Shao Yunyun, and there was no more admiration in their eyes.


    Seeing is believing, they saw the prosperity and order in Jiangnan, saw the people live and work in peace and contentment, and saw the vast fertile fields and crops flourishing.


    They are more sensitive to food than anyone else, and they are more than anyone looking forward to a bumper harvest of food in Jiangnan.


    Dr. Shao''s blessing on one side, and the people of the world in his heart, is naturally more reassuring and reassuring.


    When the two sides formally negotiated, as expected, since General Feng came in person, it was not only for the supply of food and grass, supplementary troops, clothing, medicine and weapons to the Northwest Army every year, but also for the future survival of the Northwest Army and the future of the Northwest Army. Where to go.

 Chapter 2398

    The tail of the Northwest Army cannot be lost, especially after the development of the past few years, the court wants to completely control it, but most of the generals are unwilling to agree, and they are not relieved.


    General Feng also had to take everyone''s opinions into consideration and appease people''s hearts.


    He and General Xu and other older generation valued Xiao Qi and trusted Shao Yunyun, but the Northwest Army was not just their Northwest Army. There were countless generals in the Northwest Army.


    On the side of Master Shao, there are naturally subordinate officials and generals that he values. How the two sides can integrate and live in harmony in the future is not that simple...


    It is difficult for Shao Yunyun to talk about this question. Once he opens his mouth and says something, it is difficult for him to have any room for manoeuvre.


    Zhang Wenshu spoke first. He and Jia Heming sang in harmony, with a friendly attitude and polite words. He praised General Feng Da, General Xu and everyone in the Northwest Army, and made some imaginations and expectations for the bright future after everyone merged into a family. After expressing full sincerity and goodwill, the conversation changed, and he asked with a tactful smile, what are the plans after the Northwest Army surrendered to his lord?


    General Feng did not speak either. The one who spoke was another general surnamed Lu, who was as polite as Zhang Wenshu, indicating that the Northwest Army was very sincere. He avoided answering Zhang Wenshu''s questions, but asked very sincerely. If the Northwest Army surrendered to Lord Shao, would the Northwest Army still be the current Northwest Army?


    Can the Northwest Army be the same as it is now, and the imperial court will not intervene?


    The generals have less twists and turns in their stomachs, and General Lu''s questions are much more direct.


    This is exactly what Zhang Wenshu and Jia Heming intended. It is better to say something face to face than to say it behind your back.


    Zhang Wenshu said: "The Northwest Army is the northwest army of the country''s imperial court, and it should obey the dispatch of the imperial court. Otherwise, if it is strong for a while, but it will last for a long time, there will be chaos! At that time, both sides will suffer. This is by no means alarmist, all generals understand it. People, just think about it for a while and you''ll understand!"


    General Lu and the others were shocked, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Several generals exchanged glances with each other, and couldn''t help thinking secretly in their hearts.


    Zhang Wenshu''s words made them sound uncomfortable, but those who were able to come with General Feng today and sit here for negotiation are the more calm and rational generals, but they did not turn their faces and get angry because of Zhang Wenshu''s words. .


    After thinking about it, I have to admit that what Zhang Wenshu said was indeed not alarmist.


    The incompetence of the Daqin court, coupled with the rejection of the three "emperors" for money, grain and supplies at the critical moment, the Northwest Army has long since separated from the Daqin court.


    In the past few years of freedom, many generals have become less concerned about the imperial court, and are uninhibited and unwilling to be controlled.


    However, sooner or later a new imperial court will be established. By then, where will it go?


    The new imperial court will never tolerate an unruly and arrogant Northwest Army.


    If the Northwest Army is unwilling to obey the rules, sooner or later it will confront the imperial court.


    Even if they are brave and good at fighting, as long as the world is unified, if they want to fight against the imperial court, it is impossible to win.


    It is impossible to do that, giving the barbarians a chance to retaliate.


    Therefore, the Northwest Army must make concessions. It really needs to be rectified.


    Shao Yunyun said with a smile at this time: "The Northwest Army has made great contributions to the imperial court, and the imperial court will definitely not treat the Northwest Army badly."

 Chapter 2399

    They won''t treat them badly, they won''t kill the donkeys, they won''t deliberately find faults and cut them off, but if they want to submit to the imperial court, they must not be the same as they are now.


    General Feng Da and others quickly understood what Shao Yunyun meant and planned to accept it. They also understood that only in this way could the Northwest Army be truly protected. It''s just that it''s one thing to figure it out, and to accept and do it earnestly still makes people feel a little disappointed.


    "Sir Shao said very much, the old man sold the old man once, the Northwest Army did have "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" in hand in the court, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again, you can get it the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2400

    Shao Yunyun could only keep walking forward so that Qiao Xuan could stay safe. Without hesitation, he chose to help...


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Shao Yunfang suddenly sent troops in two directions and launched an attack on the Fourth Prince. The apprenticeship went smoothly, and he won Dezhou with lightning speed. At that time, the fourth prince reacted!


    The fourth prince was furious!


    Is this over yet? Wasn''t that the girl Tian Shanshan who held Qiao''s family hostage? Shao Yunyun has captured the "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" and is in the process of playing. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2401

    The four princes jumped over the wall in a hurry, and first sent people to the Northwest Army camp to negotiate and win over.


    Then they tried to send people to raid, but they were unsuccessful.


    In the city, people are already in turmoil.


    Shao Yunyun had already sent many people to infiltrate the capital. In addition, Liu Changming and Song Guangyao, who had stayed on the outskirts of Beijing before, had also quietly developed a team in the capital in recent years. Although there are not many people, there is nothing else to do. Spreading remarks and disturbing the floating "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2402

    Not only did the Northwest Army not talk to the people of the Second Prince, but they also warned them to keep quiet.


    No one can swallow this breath.


    General Sun was furious and ordered the army to fight the Northwest Army first.


    Where is the city that is not the city? It doesn''t have to be Jiangnan. Defeating the Northwest Army can also capture the city.


    In Beijing, the atmosphere of panic is getting stronger day by day.


    When the Northwest Army and the Huaixi Army launched a general attack, "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played in the capital. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2403

    Although once she starts to move her hands, she can hide it from her own people outside the city gate, but inside the city, she will definitely be exposed to everyone.


    For this reason, Qiao Xuan was also very tangled and contradicted.


    But in the end, she decided to do it anyway.


    When the army is in chaos, what you see is not necessarily what you really see, and it may not be believed. When the dynasties change, there won''t be many strange and mysterious stories. "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the process of being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again, i.e. Get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2404

    At this time, it seemed that all parts of the palace had received news, and I could faintly hear panicked screams and hurried footsteps running from outside.


    The commander of the guards of the Royal Forest Army, the confidant ministers, including the former concubine Mei who is the empress dowager, the current queen, etc., also came.


    "Emperor, what should we do? Let''s run away!"


    "Your Majesty, why did the rebels come in so quickly?"


    "Damn Shao Yunyun! He shouldn''t have been saved in the first place, the "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife" is in the works, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2405

    The empress dowager, queen and others looked at each other in dismay.


    "That''s it!" The Queen Mother gritted her teeth and said, "Since the emperor has made up his mind, Aijia will stay with the emperor! How do you choose, feel free! Oh, Aijia also wants to see things that can''t be put on the table, now What a lot of patience!"


    "As a minister of Daqin, can he still have a face when he robs Daqin of the country!"


    Everyone expressed their loyalty, saying that they would stay to protect the emperor and live and die together with the emperor. Also, "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2406

    In this attack on the capital, Xiao Qi, Meng Wanfu and Lilac are all here. Meng Wanfu, Lilac and Yang Mu are fighting, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2407

    Qiao Xuan laughed softly and glanced at him: "You have done everything you promised me! If you put your heart into it, you have done it!"


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help laughing, with a little warmth in his eyes, "The lady is kind and tolerant, it''s a blessing for her husband!"


    He held her in his arms, "Fortunately, the lady is also here. We can save a lot of trouble by going to Beijing together."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xuan''s eyes were also deep. Even if the capital was broken and most of the Daqin country was conquered, it was only the beginning, and there were more things to come.


    Those royal relatives, powerful families, court officials... all have to be properly settled. And what kind of thoughts these people have, I don''t know for a while, but it will take a long time to see it slowly.


    If it''s honest, it''s fine, but there will always be people who are unwilling and plan something in the dark.


    If Shao Yunyun opened up the harem, and brought seven or eight concubines into the palace in one breath, the royal family, the powerful family, and the families of the first and second rank officials might save a lot of trouble and win over these people in the shortest time. .


    Marriage, although sometimes nothing, but sometimes it is a shortcut to reassure each other.


    But Shao Yunyun will not take this shortcut to save trouble and worry, which means that they will really have a lot of trouble.


    However, on this point, neither of them intends to give in.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t accept it at all. It''s not that she didn''t try to accept it, but she couldn''t.


    She couldn''t accept it, and Shao Yunyun naturally wouldn''t make her sad, even in name.


    Besides, he wasn''t interested in such things, except for her.


    In the palace, although Meng Wanfu, Yang Mu, etc. only arrived half a day early, they were enough to control the entire palace, and everything basically returned to normal.


    When Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun entered the palace, it seemed that there had never been chaos. Except for the flowers and trees, which were a little messy and trampled, everything else looked fine.


    The three of Meng Wanfu went to greet him, leading them to kneel to greet him.


    Shao Yunyun held Qiao Xuan''s hand and never let go. He spoke softly and ordered someone to help them up.


    Meng Wanfu and Lilac were very respectful, Yang Mu needless to say, he originally followed Zheng Sanger and Shao Yunyun.


    Seeing Meng Wanfu''s attitude, everyone in the Huaixi faction felt at ease, but everyone became more amicable.


    Thanks for the cloves. Lilac has talked to Meng Wanfu more than once, and Meng Wanfu''s ears almost heard cocoons, but he remembered it firmly.


    The couple had a very good relationship with Xiao Qi when they were in the northwest. They also had a good relationship with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan before. However, since Shao Yunyun took over the world, he would be the monarch in the future.


    No matter how good their relationship with Shao Yunyun is, they should also be measured in the righteousness of monarchs and ministers. If you let yourself go without any scruples, it is hard to say whether it will bring disaster.


    This time, when Shao Yunyun saw them like this, he felt a little emotional, but he also understood that it was very different from this moment on, so he didn''t step forward to help them in person.


    He has to get used to it too.


    Xie En got up, Meng Wanfu clasped his fists and said, "Sir, the palace has been cleaned up, and all the original guards have been driven out of the palace for investigation and they will be relocated. The palace maids and eunuchs are investigating one by one, selecting the ones that can be used for errands in various places. Now, please ask the adults to arrange these matters! Only the Qianqing Palace..."

 Chapter 2408

    Shao Yun ordered Liqiu, Caiyue, etc. to select the maids and eunuchs, and arranged to check the manpower in various places in the palace. Qiao Xuan and Qiao Xuan were both surprised when they heard that the fourth prince did not leave.


    "Xianggong, since that''s the case, let''s take a look!"


    "Walk!"


    The Fourth Prince did not leave, and naturally waited for Shao Yunyun. They also wanted to hear what the Fourth Prince and his gang would say.


    The guards in the Qianqing Palace saw Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan and his party coming, and when they heard the names of Meng Wanfu and others, they knew that it was the right master, and they all became nervous. Some people hurriedly turned around and ran back to report...


    Meng Wanfu, Yang Mu and others sneered and scolded, and they also pulled out their weapons to confront each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan looked at each other and were about to speak when they saw an elderly eunuch stumbling out of the inside, yelling loudly, "What do you want to do! Don''t you put down your weapons! Shao, Shao adults , the emperor wants to see you, please come in."


    As soon as they heard that Shao Yunyun was coming, the four princes and their confidants were all angry and cursed, and the queen mother and the queen were even more hated.


    The fourth prince''s original words were: "Tell that traitor to come in and see me! I want to see what the traitor has to say! What can''t Daqin be sorry for him, let him do such a treacherous deed to betray the monarch. !"


    Meng Wanfu swept over the guards with a gloomy gaze, and said coldly, "Since our lords are here, of course we want to see the fourth prince, you ignorant people, let me go out!"


    These people can still stay in the Qianqing Palace at this time, and they must be the die-hards of the Fourth Prince. I''m not afraid of it in the open, but I''m afraid that there are still people lurking in the dark, and suddenly shoot an arrow from nowhere, then it will be troublesome.


    If Shao Yunyun wanted to see the fourth prince, he naturally had to clean up these people first.


    The guards under the fourth prince were all angry when they heard Meng Wanfu being so rude.


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "How dare you be rude to the emperor!"


    Shao Yunyun also wouldn''t joke about his own life, let alone let Qiao Xuan take risks, and said coldly: "General Meng, General Yang, you clean up the Qianqing Palace, if you don''t take the initiative to cooperate with the shooting!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Meng Wanfu and Yang Mu answered loudly, with a wave of their hands, countless soldiers rushed up, sharp arrows like a forest, surrounded everyone in the Qianqing Palace, killing intent silently approaching...


    The guards of the Qianqing Palace were pale, their hearts were beating wildly, and the sweat on their foreheads was dripping out one by one.


    Meng Wanfu and the others are different from others. They are all warriors who have fought brutally on the battlefield and experienced the baptism of blood and iron. When their weapons are unsheathed and their auras are fully opened, how can these people in the palace be pampered and not necessarily have a real fight every year? Can the fighting guards of the Royal Forest Army compare?


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were willing to stay and advance and retreat together with their masters in the face of a powerful enemy, it was somewhat bloody, Meng Wanfu would have ordered the arrows to be fired.


    Useless, or hostile useless, what are you keeping?


    Meng Wanfu''s eyes swept across the guards on the opposite side like arrows in vain, and said coldly, "Put down your weapons and get out, otherwise, die!"


    Nobody moved.


    Yang Mu sneered: "I count to three, but I''m about to shoot! One...two...three!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I don''t know who''s sword in hand "Dang!" fell to the ground, and then more weapons fell to the ground. The guards bowed their heads in shame and anger, and slowly exited the Qianqing Palace.

 Chapter 2409

    Suddenly someone shouted and rushed up, trying to assassinate Shao Yunyun.


    However, before he could rush in front of Shao Yunyun, several sharp arrows passed through his chest, and he fell to the ground screaming and died.


    Shao Yunyun''s first reaction was to protect Qiao Xuan behind him, his eyes cold.


    Lilac glanced at her, a faint smile flashed across her eyes, and she couldn''t help but secretly feel happy for Qiao Xuan.


    She and Qiao Xuan have similar temperaments. When they reunited outside the city this time, they were not restrained in the slightest. Lilac voluntarily served Qiao Xuan as mistress in front of others, but in private, the two became more and more intimate, and there was no end to it. if.


    Originally, she couldn''t help but worry a little, thinking that after Shao Yunyun became emperor, he would gradually become estranged from Qiao Xuan, not as good as before. However, at this moment, it seemed that she thought too much.


    Shao Yunyun''s subconscious reaction in a critical moment shows how much he values ??Qiao Xuan in his heart.


    Qiao Xuan''s status is as stable as Mount Tai, and she can also enjoy happiness with her...


    Yang Mu and Meng Wanfu couldn''t help being furious, and they said, "Take all these people to me, and give me a careful investigation! Dare to plot against the adults, I think you have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard! This person,"


    Meng Wanfu pointed at the guard in front of the imperial guard who was shot to the ground as a hedgehog and gave a cold order: "Drag him down and expose his body to the public, and announce to everyone that I will arrest all his family members and put them in jail, and I will be sentenced later!"


    Yang Mu replied coldly: "Murdering the adults, it is not an exaggeration for his family to annihilate the nine clans, at least it is an exile for three thousand miles. If you are not afraid of death, just give your life and the nine clan a try!"


    The guards were all terrified, and they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Originally, there were some people who were eager to move with other thoughts, but at this moment, they were all afraid of breaking out in a cold sweat and dispelled their thoughts.


    They may not be afraid of death themselves. Some people are loyal to their masters, and some people have crazy thoughts in their hearts: if they can kill Shao Yunyun, they will definitely be remembered in history...


    However, no matter if they are not afraid of death, no matter how much they want to leave a name in the history of history, they cannot but consider their family members and clansmen.


    No one dared to intercede for the deceased, and was stumbled out.


    Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan acquiesced to Meng Wanfu and Yang Mu''s actions.


    I originally wanted to kill chickens and stand out, but I didn''t expect that someone would come out on their own initiative.


    This is a ready-made example delivered to your door!


    After solving these people, Meng Wanfu and Yang Mu ordered people to search the inside and outside of the Qianqing Palace again, and Shao Yunyun, Qiao Xuan, and Lilac entered the main hall of the Qianqing Palace.


    The main hall was also subjected to a rude search.


    Finally, I have a bit of self-consciousness that I am a knife and I am a fish.


    However, this self-consciousness shattered when he saw Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan surrounded by countless guards.


    What followed was deep resentment and unwillingness.


    The fourth prince''s eyes were splitting: "Shao Yunyun! You are the number one scholar appointed by the late emperor. How can Daqin feel sorry for you, but you actually committed this rebellion! What a waste of reading the book of sages!"


    The queen stared at Qiao Xuan, and her heart was even more complicated.


    I used to look down on Qiao Xuan, I really looked down on her, the kind that I despised from the bottom of my heart. He never thought that one day Qiao Xuan would appear in front of her as a winner.


    Shao Yunyun treated her like that before, which made many ladies feel sour in their hearts, and said so many sour things behind their backs, and there were countless people who were waiting to watch the play and to gloat in misfortune.

 Chapter 2410

    But don''t want to, no one waits for this day.


    After all these years, Shao Yunyun still treats her like this, even taking her by his side to attack the capital and entering the city together. Presumably, when Shao Yunyun ascends the throne, she will also become the queen at the same time, right?


    How ridiculous!


    In the end, it would be her who took her position!


    Shao Yunyun looked at the fourth prince: "How did things become like this step by step, Your Highness should know better than me. Is it too late and meaningless for His Highness to say this now?"


    The fourth prince was stagnant.


    The right servant of the Ministry of Rites couldn''t help but said: "Master Shao, Daqin treats you well, the first emperor and the first prince are even more kind to you, how can you bear to take the world of Daqin! My heart will definitely be heartbroken! If Master Shao gets lost, it will not only be a blessing for Daqin, but also a blessing for Master Shao!"


    "Master Shao is familiar with the book of sages and sages. Wouldn''t he be willing to be a notorious and infamous chaotic thief!"


    The right servant of the Ministry of Rites was impassioned. Seeing no one interrupted him, the more he spoke, the more excited he became, and the more he spoke, the more he spoke, and his words gradually became more intense. The prince forgives forgiveness...


    Even the fourth prince''s waist is also subconsciously stiffened, and his confidence seems to be full at once!


    The queen mother and the queen were equally indignant, and they couldn''t help but their eyes were burning.


    "Ha!" Lilac sneered, her eyes sarcastic, her tone mocking: "I really can''t listen to it anymore! What is shameless, that''s it! Yi Lao sell Lao, what kind of thing are you, do you deserve it? Say something like this to confuse right and wrong, no Distinguish between black and white, but don''t blush, and don''t be afraid to flash your tongue!"


    The right servant of the Ministry of Rites was furious and glared at Lilac with a stern expression: "Who are you? How can you talk too much as a woman in front of this old man!"


    Meng Wanfu was not happy anymore, so he stared at him and threatened: "Hey, old man, what are you talking about, be polite to me! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to the ground where you cry and scream!"


    The soldiers who were familiar with Meng Wanfu and Lilac laughed, and the right servant of the Ministry of Rites was stunned: "You¡ª"


    He glanced at Shao Yunyun, "Master Shao took the post of such a rude person to be presumptuous here?"


    Shao Yunyun said indifferently: "Some people make nonsense words, isn''t it also presumptuous? I think it''s fair to fight a tooth for a tooth."


    The right servant of the Ministry of Rites: "..."


    This time, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. It was rare for her husband to mock him in public, mainly because the old man''s words were too ridiculous.


    Lilac giggled arrogantly, and the sarcasm was even stronger: "What? You are only allowed to distort the facts, and you are not allowed to tell the difference? You are so powerful! You are so unreasonable, I don''t know where the confidence comes from!"


    Lilac complained bitterly, starting from Shao Yunyun''s unreasonable banishment from Beijing, to the strange death of the first emperor and the first prince, and then to the despicable and shameless actions of Da Qin''s princes again and again, and sneered and asked: "This lord , what else is there to be arrogant? If Master Shao was a little bit short, he would have killed you long ago. Everyone who follows Master Shao, you may not let it go! When you started, you didn''t say anything about morality. But it''s such a big face to put this set on the head of Master Shao!"

 Chapter 2411

    "What? It''s your ability to win, so naturally you have the final say; if you lose, Master Shao is reading the book of sages in vain and shouldn''t be against you?"


    "The country of Daqin was also taken from the previous dynasty, so why can''t others take it?"


    "The conspiracy and tricks have also been played, and the tough battle has been fought. So far, it has been completely defeated. This is the end of Da Qin''s arrogance! His Royal Highness, the fourth prince, accept your fate! This way, it is more respectable, and it makes people look at it!"


    The right servant of the Ministry of Rites was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and almost didn''t faint: "You, you¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" Before he could finish, Meng Wanfu pointed at him rudely and interrupted, threatening: "Old man, if you dare to be rude to my wife again, I will beat you all over the place. Teeth! You don''t really want to try your own teeth, do you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The soldiers burst into laughter.


    Lilac glared at Meng Wanfu and smiled more cheerfully than anyone else.


    Qiao Xuan pursed her lips and laughed out of embarrassment.


    The gray-white beard of the right servant of the Ministry of Rites trembled, his old face was red and white, blood was on his head, and he nodded with a sneer: "Okay, okay! I think, I understand... Master Shao is deliberately humiliating people. !"


    Lilac scolded him: "What does this have to do with Mr. Shao? You are just bullying the soft and afraid of being tough! Mr. Shao is generous and doesn''t care about you, you are more and more relying on the old and selling the old!"


    "you!"


    "Hey, don''t ask for a beating!"


    "Enough!" The fourth prince finally understood when he saw that this was about to become a farce that was of no benefit to him.


    Shao Yunyun didn''t mean to negotiate with him at all, and he didn''t have any "old love" with him. The reason why he still came to see himself was just to see what happened to him now!


    He shouldn''t have any hope for him!


    In this world, I took all my efforts to seize it, but I have never been able to completely own it, but now I have to completely lose it from my own hands!


    Beijing is different from other places.


    The capital fell into Shao Yunyun''s hands, which is completely different from the Jiangnan area falling into his hands.


    The capital falls into his hands, which means that God''s will is where the people''s hearts go, and it won''t be long before the second child will not be able to hold it...


    For a moment, the fourth prince suddenly felt some regrets. If the prince was still there, would everything be different?


    If the prince is still there, and if he ascends the throne smoothly, then he will be a stable prince, enjoying prosperity and wealth, and staying high all his life.


    This country is still the country of Da Qin!


    Too bad...no chance to do it again.


    They were brothers, but in the end they were all losers! Losing the brotherhood and kinship also ruined the world of Da Qin!


    The fourth prince instantly retracted his thoughts, not allowing himself to think any more.


    what''s the point?


    It''s just adding to the pain!


    Winning the king or defeating the bandit is the eternal law of heaven.


    Since it is a bet, of course the consequences will be at your own risk.


    Even if you don''t want to be conceited, you can''t help it!


    He looked at Shao Yunyun. Originally, he still had a lot of things to say, a lot of anger to vent, and questions to ask, but at this time, he was a little less interested and could no longer have any interest.


    It''s useless.


    At this point, it is impossible for Shao Yunyun to step back.


    And he had to step back.


    "Shao Yunyun, my life is here, if you want, come and take it. But the royal family and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are innocent, let them go!"

 Chapter 2412

    Shao Yunyun: "I didn''t mean to kill anyone, as long as I don''t seek death myself."


    Fourth Prince: "..."


    It seemed that he had never heard Shao Yunyun speak like this, especially in front of him, and the Fourth Prince was stunned for a while.


    Silent self-deprecating, yes, it''s not what it used to be!


    "I hope you speak your mind."


    The fourth prince supported the queen mother, the queen''s concubines, the confidants, the eunuchs, and the palace maids hurriedly followed, with different expressions, uneasy and frightened, and no one knew where they came from.


    As soon as he walked out of the Qianqing Palace, he saw a large group of generals and soldiers rushing towards the Qianqing Palace. When they saw them, they only glanced at them curiously and hurried past, without any intention of taking them seriously.


    Immediately, from the Qianqing Palace behind him, there were shouts of mountains, tsunamis and Xingyun, shouting: "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    The fourth prince''s eyes darkened, and a staggered foot nearly fell.


    The queen mother couldn''t help crying and cursed in a low voice.


    The fourth prince was saddened in his heart and whispered to the queen mother.


    He has already lost his country, and he can no longer lose his family.


    The family of the fourth prince was temporarily placed under house arrest in the Changchun Palace in the palace, leaving a few palace maids and eunuchs who were originally doing rough jobs to serve, while the confidant maid eunuchs and other concubines who were serving by their side were sent away. Beiyuan Palace is temporarily under house arrest, and arrangements will be made after all the dust has settled.


    Those courtiers who did not have time to leave the palace were sent out of the palace to let them go back to their respective homes.


    As long as there are people watching important royal family members and courtiers'' homes, other officials can just keep their doors closed, and no one will do anything to them.


    At such a time, you are still jumping up and down restlessly to visit, so it is no wonder that you should go to the prison and squat to sober up first.


    Shao Yunyun accepted the worship from everyone, and his hand was always tightly clasping Qiao Xuan''s hand and did not let go.


    Qiao Xuan originally tried to struggle, but she couldn''t move, so she gave up.


    Everyone has long been accustomed to having a lady by the emperor''s side - it should be called the empress, and it is not too surprising to have the empress.


    The emperor and the concubine have a very strong relationship, in fact, there is no harm to everyone.


    The emperor is more respectful and more respectful.


    Just after receiving the majority of Daqin''s country and occupying the capital, Shao Yunyun had countless things to do, and even before he could say a few sweet words to Qiao Xuan, he was hurriedly invited away.


    He had to hurriedly say, "Be careful, don''t leave the palace, wait for me!" and left.


    Lilac stayed to accompany Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan couldn''t be idle either.


    At the very least, she has to decide how the people in this huge palace will be arranged.


    She needs to meet the stewards and directors of some important positions in person.


    There are countless houses in the harem, and in the imperial garden and where some low-level palace maids and eunuchs live, there are few people walking through the scriptures. Qiao Xuan also ordered Yang Mu to lead people to carefully search everywhere, leaving no place untouched. Anyone with the slightest suspicion would be immediately sent to Beiyuan Palace for temporary house arrest.


    She and Shao Yunyun had discussed it before, and the two of them would not live in the Qianqing Palace, but in the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    The Hall of Mental Cultivation was set up as a study in the late emperor''s time. Qiao Xuan and Lilac went to see it in person, explained it, and redecorated the place...

 Chapter 2413

    This process will take at least two or three months.


    She and Shao Yunyun didn''t want to move in so quickly, and for the time being, they planned to live in the east side hall of the Qianqing Palace.


    There are also countless warehouses in the palace that need to be counted, and all kinds of jewelry and treasures are relocated and registered.


    The eunuchs and eunuchs of the Royal Forest Army who have escaped from the palace with their treasures cannot be held accountable. Those eunuchs and eunuchs in the palace who steal treasures must be turned over.


    Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, as the new masters who took over the palace, naturally couldn''t make them feel too relaxed and too talkative at the beginning, otherwise there might be a lot of deceit waiting for them!


    In particular, Shao Yunyun is still the champion of the first emperor appointed by the late emperor. He has also entered the palace before. The palace maids and eunuchs in this palace have basically heard of him, and many people have seen him. In the eyes - after all, even if they are slaves, they are also slaves in the palace, and they are the emperors, empresses and empresses!


    How many of the servants of the Tian family have the courtiers in their eyes?


    On the contrary, if the favored eunuchs, maids, and aunts in charge, the courtiers would have to speak to them politely, and they would have to quietly give them some favors to please them!


    Once a stereotype is formed, it is not easy to change it.


    At this time, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun''s attitude was even tougher.


    Qiao Xuan wished that someone would hide it without reporting it and try to steal it, so that she could take it and kill the chickens and show the monkeys!


    In short, there are countless things in the palace that need to be sorted out by the department. Qiao Xuan is not free at all, and Lilac is too busy to touch the ground.


    This situation will continue for at least a few days before it may gradually get back on track.


    This palace is so big!


    They have too few people, and they had to be hard at first.


    Fortunately, the speed of attacking the city and entering the palace was extremely fast, and the palace was not too chaotic, and there was almost no damage. Otherwise, rebuilding is a big project.


    What Qiao Xuan did not expect was that when Yang Mu led someone to search the palace, they found He Zhiqing.


    The concubines of the fourth prince, no matter how big or small, as well as the concubines left by the late emperor, the current empress dowager of the late emperor''s queen, the biological mother of the fourth prince, etc.

 Chapter 2414

    Today, she can only waste her time in the palace, waiting day by day for the day when Hongyan grows old.


    Later, when the news of the defeat in the battle ahead came, she was overjoyed, even secretly looking forward to the defeat of the Fourth Prince!


    When the Fourth Prince is defeated, she will have a chance to turn over!


    The eldest cousin of the Xie family has such a good relationship with Shao Yunyun and Qiao Xuan, and then he will naturally have his own success.


    She did not expect that Shao Yunyun would attack the capital so quickly! Of course, this is great news for her.


    Others were panicking and wailing, but she was secretly happy in her heart.


    Others run away, she hides.


    She made a decisive decision and ran to hide in a remote empty house in the imperial garden with her confidant maid early.


    She absolutely does not want to be with the concubines and concubines of the Fourth Prince.


    Being with them will be fine.


    Only after hiding in the palace will she have a chance to see Shao Yunyun.


    She prepared a lot of food, and saved some to eat, planning to hide it for four or five days before going out.


    He even thought about something he shouldn''t have in his heart¡ªif Shao Yunyun could take a fancy to her, that would be great...


    This is not impossible. After all, when Shao Yunyun became the emperor, there would always be three palaces and six courtyards. He must be high-spirited and in a good mood now, and his self-confidence is absolutely inflated to the point where he can''t be added. How could he not be inflated when he became an emperor and seized the country?


    A man will swell up!


    Men at this time are the best to coax and please.


    As long as you show weakness and flatter him, praise him, and praise him respectfully, he will be overwhelmed, overwhelmed, and happy, then...everything will be easy!


    Of course, she wasn''t that stupid. She will give it a try, if it can be natural, it will be better, if not, she will cry and beg, and she can always let him send her back to Xie''s house, right?


    He Zhiqing had a good plan and a good dream, but what she didn''t expect was that Qiao Xuan would go to Beijing with Shao Yunyun!


    This is really what many people have not thought of! Whoever fights the country doesn''t tell the wife and children to stay behind? Some even proclaimed emperors in the capital, the six palaces, the little prince and the little princess were all added, and then someone was sent to pick up the Yuan Pei and the children.


    And Qiao Xuan, not only came along, but also took over the harem for the first time, and began to clean up and rectify...


    Yang Mu knew very well that this matter was no trivial matter, and the palace must not be negligent.


    Niangniang made herself responsible for the search, this is trusting herself, but she can''t let her down...


    This search, He Zhiqing was so panicked that it was very suspicious.


    Yang Mu scared her to admit her identity in a few words, and then planned to order someone to send her to the place where she should be in the palace. Where can He Zhiqing be willing? She is busy begging in every possible way, saying that she and the new emperor are old friends, and she wants to see the new emperor.


    Afraid that Yang Mu would not believe it, she moved out of Xie Jingrong to speak again.


    Eldest son Xie is her cousin, this time Yang Mu can''t help but believe it.


    No one dares to tell such a lie, otherwise it will be miserable when it is exposed.


    How could Yang Mu trouble Shao Yunyun for her, a concubine of the fourth prince? Then he instructed the two people under him: "Take her to see the empress!"


    Niangniang?


    He Zhiqing was stunned for a moment, then his spirit was shocked, and he quickly said: "Emperor, has the emperor accepted the empress?


    At that time, He Zhiqing was simply elated.

 Chapter 2415

    If Shao Yunyun can accept one, he can naturally accept it in his hand. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2416

    "Do you think the Xie family will support you? Don''t think about it! You can leave your life to live in peace, and after a few years, the wind will be quiet, and then marry a widower to fill the house, this is the best result! You are a prisoner, why should you? In front of the goddess, the old god is there, making a mystery? It''s really ridiculous!"


    He Zhiqing told her to be so angry, her face was red and white, and she looked at Qiao Xuan with embarrassment and anger: "Niangniang, I can really help Niangniang!"


    Qiao Xuan immediately called someone and took her down forcibly. "Nongmen Spring: A Little Blessed Wife" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2417

    Shao Yunyun smiled lowly and wrapped her arms around her. She was also exhausted these days.


    Tomorrow, I''m afraid I will be even more tired...


    Early in the morning, Qiao Xuan''s sleeping fragrance was awakened by Shao Yunyun.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked at Shao Yunyun in a daze, and said vaguely, "Huh? When did you come back? This is¡ªgoing out again?"


    She glanced outside, as if it was still early, it was too early.


    Shao Yunyun chuckled and "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2418

    Qiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing. She gave her an angry look and said, "Don''t make fun of me! Don''t forget to stay by my side today."


    Lilac smiled and said, "This is not a joke! Clearly the truth! Empress, rest assured, I will accompany you."


    Yesterday''s reception of the capital went well. Those who should be informed have been informed, and those who should be controlled have also been controlled.


    But just in case, there are not many women who entered the palace to congratulate them today, and only those of the second rank and above are eligible.


    At this time, Lu Lu''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2419

    For the palace maids and eunuchs, as long as they can continue to live in peace and stability, who is not the same to serve?


    Since that day, Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun have been very busy for a while. It has been more than a month when the entire capital has been settled and everything is basically on track.


    The dust has settled.


    That night, the two of them could finally have dinner together and fall asleep together.


    Embracing each other on the couch in the evening, at that moment, two "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" are in hand. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2420

    He had to guard.


    He didn''t want to follow the people who fought in the country to become the umbrella of the former dignitaries. He conquered the country, not for their enjoyment.


    It will be at least ten years before the dignitaries of the previous dynasty and their new generation can truly identify with their current identity.


    Qiao Xuan planned to hold a flower viewing banquet in the palace, and invited all the noble ladies and young ladies of the fourth rank and above, and gathered together with great momentum.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2421

    Shao Liulang had been in prison and beaten in Shao Yunyun''s place, but now, he has healed the scar and forgot the pain.


    The Tian family complimented and flattered again and again, and he was careful to please him, and he was even more floating!


    More importantly, it has been so many days since Shao Yunyun entered the capital and ascended the throne, and he has not come to trouble himself. Moreover, he has reserved wealth and title for the Tian family for his own sake. It can be seen that it is impossible for Shao Yunyun to do so again. Going over the old accounts with myself.


    Shao Liulang''s "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2422

    Tian Shanshan panicked!


    The same Shao family, she found such a thing!


    Of course, if it weren''t for his surname Shao, he wouldn''t have looked for him.


    "Heh, do you really think that Shao Yunyun''s ability to become emperor is a soft persimmon temperament that can be manipulated by others? You can forget what you have done to him, and you can guarantee that he will forget it? Do you think he will put you Put it in your eyes? Can you forget the losses and sins you have suffered under him in the past?


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2423

    Shao Liulang was complacent.


    As long as he can take advantage of it, he doesn''t care at all.


    Tian Shanshan looked disgusted, and drove him away in annoyance. She didn''t want to see him again.


    Now, the dust has finally settled.


    Before Shao Liulang did anything, the Tian family first received the palace invitation for the flower viewing banquet in the palace.


    To go, of course to go.


    Such an opportunity cannot be missed.


    Go and see what is in the palace now. "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2424

    One emperor and one courtier, this is a must!


    I don''t know how many people were seized and demoted at one time.


    In today''s court, although there are officials from the previous court, there are also countless newcomers who have been promoted.


    If the old people said there was no resentment in their hearts, how could it be possible?


    It''s just to judge the situation and have to swallow it.


    They don''t dare and don''t have the ability to do things, but if someone does things, they are naturally eager.


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2425

    Here, there are no men and horses belonging to the former prince at all.


    The first prince naturally had some confidants before, but after the fourth prince became emperor in the capital, how could it be possible to keep those people?


    After a few years of hard work, it has long been dealt with cleanly, either dismissed, demoted, or exiled. So much so that in this court today, there is not a single person who is the first prince.


    So naturally, even if the first princess cried with grief, anger and anger, no matter how miserable and pitiful "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2426

    Shao Yunyun: "On my own."


    "You yourself? What are you!"


    Shao Yunyun sighed: "Princess Fu is also a person of status, why make it so ugly? I never owed the first prince anything, and when my queen was almost killed but could not seek justice, I knew that at that time. There is no need to stay in the capital."


    "After I leave the capital, no matter what happens in the capital, I have nothing to do with me anymore!"


    "After that, "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2427

    "Da Qin is sorry for the emperor, trying to kill the emperor, the emperor had to fight against it, and to conquer this country, Princess Fu wanted to take it away in a few words. Oh, what a joke!"


    "Your Majesty is wise, this country is indeed as the Emperor said, and it is impossible for it to fall into the hands of Crown Princess Fu. Why should Crown Princess Fu be so aggressive and make jokes?"


    "The second prince is still in Hubei. It''s better for Princess Fu to scold him and see if he is willing to return the country to Fu. "Nongmen Chunnuan: There is a Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait a moment, the content will be updated. , please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2428

    At noon, Shao Yunyun returned to the harem and talked about it with Qiao Xuan.


    Qiao Xuan''s reaction was similar to when Shao Yunyun and Zhang Wenshu discussed it, and they also had the same doubts.


    "The fourth prince sent the first prince and concubine''s lineage away from house arrest. In these years, they have no sense of existence, and gradually no one pays attention. When we entered Beijing, we didn''t even think of it! If we thought of it earlier, we would have Just arrange them properly, how can we wait until now!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2429

    Meng Wanfu definitely wouldn''t blame Lilac, maybe he would even feel bad about her hand hurting.


    Qiao Xuan now has to give some points in front of people, but Lilac doesn''t have to.


    Lilac is on good terms with her again, and will not be unwilling to do so.


    Qiao Xuan giggled, "It doesn''t matter that much, I''ll be too yin and yang, I won''t suffer, so don''t worry, the emperor. It''s the emperor...I want to ask one more question, the emperor''s encounter in the palace now. "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is in the process of being played, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2430

    Qiao Xuan smiled and only ordered them to explain to the eunuchs and aunts in charge of various places, and to manage the people and things in the palace according to the rules.


    Others, don''t care.


    But if someone breaks the rules, naturally they should be punished.


    Qiao Xuan''s attitude of indulgence almost acquiesced, which made countless palace maids who thought they were somewhat beautiful even more hot in their hearts, and their "accidental encounters" became more and more excessive.


    As a result, one after another, some people collided with "Nongmen Chunnuan: A Little Blessed Wife" because they didn''t know the rules. Please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Nongmen Spring Warmth: A Little Blessed Wife at Home" is updated with the full text of the book selection website, keep in mind the website: www.xuanshu.com

 Chapter 2431

    Mrs. Tian didn''t like these glances on herself and her daughter very much. She was annoyed in her heart, with a graceful face, and greeted everyone with a smile.


    No one knows what the emperor will do to his direct cousin, and although the Tian family is the ancestral family of the fourth prince, but now it is considered to be relying on the emperor, the Tian family still has some ability, what if the emperor reuses it?


    At this moment, naturally, no one could live with them face to face.


    When the guests were almost all there, Lilac also came.


    The orange-red dress is embroidered with intricately intertwined hibiscus flowers, and a set of emerald-pointed flowers blooms, rich and noble head and face jewelry, inlaid with beads and jewels. She was originally a person with high spirits and a flamboyant temperament. Impressive.


    Everyone knew that she was the most favored person by the empress, and her husband was not only a fellow countryman with the emperor, but also the emperor''s right-hand man, but he dared not look down on her.


    Seeing her coming, many people took the initiative to greet her with a smile.


    Tian Shanshan gave her a cold look, and twitched the corner of her mouth silently.


    For some reason, she felt disgusted when she saw this man.


    In the past, when she saw such a person, she would have ordered her to be kicked out of the capital.


    Qiao Xuan also attached great importance to this new dynasty''s first flower viewing banquet, and got up early in the morning to dress up.


    After all the guests had arrived, she also took a phoenix carriage from the Qianqing Palace to the Imperial Garden.


    Xunyu Palace received the news that the Empress had set off, and quickly followed Aunt Sili''s instructions and lined up outside the palace, waiting silently.


    "The Empress is here¡ª"


    The little eunuch''s clear singing and drinking came, and the ladies and ladies knelt down quickly, "See the Queen Mother! Greetings to the Queen Mother!"


    Qiao Xuan supported Li Qiu''s men and lowered the phoenix chariot, and glanced at everyone with a faint smile: "All get up."


    "Thank you, Empress!"


    The ladies got up slowly, and many people were curious and took the opportunity to quickly glance at the Empress.


    Many people have never seen Qiao Xuan before, and even if they have seen her, they have never paid attention to her or paid attention to her. After many years, they have long since forgotten.


    The empress who is standing in front of her at the moment, the phoenix robe of bright yellow tufted flowers is elegant and luxurious on her body, the five-strand phoenix tail on the bun is shining brightly, and the makeup of suitable shades is exquisitely described, which is daunting at first glance. The ladies who said that they had long forgotten what Qiao Xuan looked like, even though they still had a few impressions, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and deeply doubted themselves: Is the Queen Mother really, really the old Madam Shao... ....


    Almost no one remembers Mrs. Shao in the past, and everyone sees only the Empress Empress today.


    The Empress is graceful and dignified, with a dignified manner. No matter how critical everyone was originally, they had to admit that the Empress...was worthy of the name!


    At least, it''s not as unworthy of virtue as everyone thought before...


    Tian Shanshan''s blood surged, her palms tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened. Joe''s... why is she!


    ......In the end, the emperor treats her so well, and the pheasant can also become a phoenix, all of which are given by the emperor! If there is no emperor, what is she!


    All of this should have belonged to him originally, and he and the emperor are the real match...


    Qiao Xuan took her seat, greeted everyone with a smile, and said with a smile, "The various flowers in the imperial garden are blooming just right, this palace specially held a banquet to enjoy the flowers, and invited all the ladies and ladies to have fun together, you don''t have to be restrained."

 Chapter 2432

    "Thank you, the Queen for your kindness!"


    "The Empress has a heart!"


    "This is the honor of the ministers and concubines!"


    There was an emperor and a courtier, a new dynasty was established, and a new king came to power. He did not indiscriminately kill innocent people or exile. Except for those right-hand man and confidant of the original four princes, and how to deal with the original Qin royal family when they were taken down, others have It was a near miss, and there was basically no loss.


    At most, the position of high-ranking officials was pulled down and pulled to give way to the new king.


    This has been the best and mildest outcome for a dynastic change.


    Moreover, there are still many talented and low-ranking people who have been promoted, so that many people see hope and increase their confidence. As long as they perform their duties, the future is still bright.


    People''s hearts are settled.


    Under such a major premise, there are many people who flatter the queen when they have the opportunity, try to make a good impression in front of the queen, and make a good impression.


    As soon as Qiao Xuan''s voice fell, countless people laughed and echoed. Your words and my words, the atmosphere of the scene soon became lively and lively.


    I don''t want to, just at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in from the outside between the flowers and trees, and screamed: "Empress Empress? What Empress Empress! Qiao Shi, what are you, you dare to call yourself Empress Empress! You are thieves, The thief who plotted to steal Daqin Jiangshan! Mrs. Qiao, you will have retribution!"


    "what!"


    "Yes - Princess Fu!"


    "Why is she here!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and they were all shocked and turned to look at Qiao Xuan.


    This is so embarrassing...


    This is lively, but everyone doesn''t want to watch it at all!


    Of course, except for the Tian family.


    A gloating smile flashed across Mrs. Tian''s eyes. She was originally full of embarrassment, but now she is somewhat interested in today''s flower viewing banquet.


    Tian Shanshan was even more pleased with her, not in vain for her hard work, and quietly brought in the former crown princess.


    The former crown princess did not let her down, it was a good show as soon as she came up...


    The first crown princess rushed in angrily, staring at Qiao Xuan with fire in her eyes.


    On that day in the main hall of Qianqing Palace, Shao Yunyun''s dragon robe and golden crown had already deeply stimulated her. Today, with Qiao Xuan''s phoenix robe on her body, the bright phoenix crown pierced her eyes deeply.


    This should have been hers! It''s hers!


    Qiao Shi and Shao Yunyun are just servants in front of the prince, why are they?


    The first crown princess overthrew the large vase in several cases, and pointed at Qiao Xuan angrily and cursed in a crisp, broken voice.


    Qiao Xuan looked at her coldly.


    On that day, when she was chatting with Shao Yunyun, she casually discussed with him, since the first princess has already jumped out, do you want to give her another post for the flower viewing banquet?


    Shao Yunyun said "it''s not necessary", since someone wanted to make trouble with the former crown princess who gave everything because she had nothing left, she would naturally not miss an occasion such as a flower viewing banquet.


    The person behind that will definitely try their best to get her to the scene.


    After all, they have only just entered the capital and the palace, and naturally it is impossible to comprehensively and foolproofly manage everything in their hands, and there will always be places where people will take advantage of them.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Exposing one and catching one is more convenient than checking it yourself.


    The first crown princess was panting and angered. Seeing that Qiao Xuan had no reaction at all, she was even more aggressive and tried to rush up to pull Qiao Xuan, "That''s not your position! Get down for this palace!"

 Chapter 2433

    "Come here, take down this troublesome woman!" Li Qiu shouted fiercely, and several little eunuchs who had already made preparations rushed up and grabbed the first princess firmly.


    "You dare to do it with me! It''s the other way around! Let me go! Let me go!"


    The first princess screamed and struggled frantically.


    Several eunuchs naturally knew her, but no one dared to let go.


    Not to mention the ladies here, these servants all feel that the first princess is ridiculous and pitiful.


    Why bother......


    This kind of fuss, except tossing herself, will not be of any use.


    Lilac "Ha!" sneered, looking at the first princess who was being held by the little eunuchs, and said coldly: "You are just a prisoner of the fourth prince of the Qin Dynasty, when did you become so majestic? What are you talking about here? Son? The emperor and the empress are generous and merciful, thinking of the old love and loving you, you are too much! Fu Shi, you are really a shameless shrew."


    "You!" The first crown princess was trembling with anger, her face was red and white screaming: "Who are you? Why do you say that? This country¡ª"


    "This great river and mountain originally had no owner. Those who can take it and those who can keep it, if you can''t keep it, you will be exhausted. You will either die for the country or surrender, willing to gamble and admit defeat. Aren''t you afraid you''ll die if you can''t eat it?"


    Lilac sneered contemptuously, "Don''t be unconvinced, Madam Fu, back ten thousand steps and said, even if this country is in your hands, do you think you can hold it? If you really have such ability, you won''t be without resistance. It''s been so many years! I really don''t know where you got the confidence and confidence to make trouble in front of the emperor and the empress! If you don''t have any other skills, this shrew in the market has no ability to scold the street and cheat on the street.


    "you you!"


    The first crown princess was so angry that she died, and she almost fainted again.


    "Miss Qiao!" She glared at Qiao Xuan suddenly, and said with a trembling voice, "You, you just watch a bitch ramming into this palace?"


    "Mrs. Fu, why not keep your mouth clean?" Qiao Xuan''s face suddenly became frosty, and she stared sharply at the first princess: "What bitch? The one who is embarrassed is! In front of Ben Gong, there is no reason for you to be long-winded! Lilac girl is right, I really don¡¯t know where you got your confidence! When Da Qin captured the former state, I asked you, should it or should not Where did you get the qualifications to make trouble here!"


    The first Crown Princess''s chest heaved violently, staring at Qiao Xuan''s eyes, wishing to shoot a knife.


    She hates it, she really hates it...


    "Qiao Shi, you are despicable and shameless! The prince is watching from the sky, and the prince has been watching you all the time! One day, you will be punished! When you reach the underworld, I see how you face the prince. !"


    "Bengong is dead, and I won''t be humiliated by you!"


    The first crown princess slammed into one side of the red lacquer column.


    Everyone screamed in surprise, and someone hurried to pull and block.


    The Crown Princess''s movements were too sudden and she couldn''t fully hold her. She bumped into her with a "bang!", blood oozing out of her forehead, glared at Qiao Xuan fiercely, closed her eyes, and passed out.


    There was chaos and screaming.


    "Ah! Blood, a lot of blood!"


    "My God, will she die? Will she cause a life!"


    "Ah, it''s terrible!"


    "..."

 Chapter 2434

    The young eunuchs with good eyesight hurriedly carried down the comatose first princess, and another palace maid knelt down to wipe the blood on the ground, and hurriedly took away the broken ceramic pieces on the ground.


    The ladies and ladies looked at each other, not knowing what to do at this moment.


    Lilac smiled, bowed her knees to Qiao Xuan, and said respectfully, "Empress Empress, it would be a pity if such unprovoked and confusing things spoil everyone''s happiness? Empress Empress doesn''t need to put this mere joke on a farce. In my heart, if it spoils the empress''s flower viewing banquet, it is not worth it!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Ding is absolutely right!"


    "No, the concubines and others are all here for the Queen''s concubine, but the concubines are looking forward to today''s banquet."


    "So is the concubine!"


    "..."


    Qiao Xuan quickly exchanged glances with Lilac, her expression softened, and she said with a smile, "Mrs. Ding and the ladies are right, the scenery in the Royal Garden is just right, let''s go for a walk!"


    "Yes, the Queen Mother!"


    "It is an honor for the concubines and others to accompany the empress to appreciate the flowers!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, now it''s alright, don''t be embarrassed.


    Tian Shanshan slowed down and slowly fell behind the crowd.


    She raised her eyes and cast a heavy glance at the empress, who was surrounded by all the ladies and ladies like the stars and the moon, and the words of flattery and laughter drifted into her ears, every sentence was so harsh.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, as if the unexpected storm had never happened before.


    Tian Shanshan sneered silently and was a little weak.


    It turns out that a person can be so forgetful and pretend to be blind with his eyes open.


    It turns out that power is really such a good thing. Those who say black are black, and those who say white are white, but without power, even the prince concubine who used to be aloof is just a waste of disdain. .


    No one cared about her life and feelings at all.


    Including yourself.


    Tian Shanshan suddenly shuddered, it was really cruel to end up like this...


    She originally thought that if the first princess made such a fuss, today''s flower viewing banquet would be abolished, and the ladies would one after another find excuses to withdraw from the palace, leaving in embarrassment.


    The empress will lose face.


    The flower viewing banquet held for the first time was very grand, with a vigorous and lively start, but it ended in embarrassment halfway through, and even saw blood in the middle, which is very unlucky.


    This empress will definitely lose her majesty, which will make people suspect that she is not worthy of being an empress at all.


    Perhaps, the emperor will also be dissatisfied with this, thinking that she is too useless...


    This was the best outcome Tian Shanshan had expected to gloat over, and it should have been.


    If that Mrs. Ding didn''t stand up first and say something like that.


    But that damn bitch jumped out and said such a thing, how can the ladies have the nerve to say it? She had no choice but to stay, to clean up the mess for the queen and to decorate the peace.


    Today, the first Crown Princess made such a fuss, it was all in vain!


    Tian Shanshan suddenly felt that there was nothing to stop and destroy Qiao Xuan. This is not enough, what else is there to do?


    Could it be that you can still put hope on that trash Shao Liulang?


    Before they knew it, everyone had come to the Peony Garden. Tian Shanshan glanced at the colorful garden full of purples and reds. The chatter and laughter in her ears were full of flattery and praise, and she became irritable for some reason.

 Chapter 2435

    Tian Shanshan couldn''t bear to laugh and said: "I remember that there was a peony in this imperial garden that was the favorite of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It almost died that year. Thanks to the rejuvenation of the empress, she took care of it herself and took care of it, and it was saved! The queen! The maiden''s ability to take care of flowers and trees is really admirable! Now I see that the flowers and trees in the garden are looking better, and I think it''s also the queen''s maiden who takes care of them!"


    As soon as Tian Shanshan finished speaking, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Miss Tian...isn''t she crazy? Taunting the empress like this in public?


    Many people even mocked secretly, the Tian family really couldn''t afford to lose, and when it came to being careful, there was really no one left. The old yellow calendar of which year is it, still holding on to it and holding on to it.


    I don''t know how to judge the situation at all.


    Besides, what happened back then, their Tian family was disgraceful.


    The emperor and the empress did not think to deal with them, they should burn high incense, how can they be so domineering and give her face...


    Fortunately, there are many people...even if it is a little embarrassing, it is not just me who is embarrassed.


    Mrs. Tian and the two young ladies of the Tian family were shocked!


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Tian Shanshan to come out like this suddenly!


    "Emperor, Empress, this child is just joking. The Empress also invited Haihan, so she doesn''t care about her..."


    Mrs. Tian had to force a smile to accompany Xiaofu to explain a word or two softly, in an attempt to smooth things out.


    Seeing this, Tian Shanshan felt sour in her heart, making her even more uncomfortable.


    The more this is the case, the more she can''t control her emotions. She clearly knows that there are things she shouldn''t say, but she still has the urge to say it, and it''s uncomfortable if she doesn''t say it.


    She smiled innocently: "Yeah, these are just a few jokes. You can''t tell what the Empress did herself, right? After all, it''s not a shameful thing, right?"


    Qiao Xuan smiled lightly and said unhurriedly, "Ms. Tian''s words have some truth. Ben Gong, Zilai is good at farming, so what''s the point of peonies? When I was in Anzezhou and Jiangnan The emperor also said that food is the priority for the people, and farming is the most important thing in the world for people''s livelihood. But this palace is good at these. Miss Tian, ??why don''t you joke a little more, is this palace a prosperous husband?"


    Tian Shanshan choked.


    Lilac covered her mouth and giggled, "The Empress has made the emperor Wang the king of the world, so what is this not a good husband? It''s better than some people who clearly have a good brand and a famous lady, and finally end up notorious, The more you mess up, the worse you are! The emperor has a vision, and he will never give up on the empress. No matter what kind of monster she is, he will never try to get a foot in it! Oh, if you can''t ask for it, I don''t know if there is a madman. Don''t even look at what you are, you dare to go to the emperor again and again, don''t you have the vision to be the emperor?"


    Lilac originally didn''t want to say these words, even Qiao Xuan didn''t mean to ridicule in front of Tian Shanshan.


    Cynical who can''t?


    Qiao Xuan laughed again, "Mrs. Ding is so straightforward!"


    Lilac: "It''s all the truth, and it''s not something shameful, so the concubine won''t have so much scruples and be straightforward!"

 Chapter 2436

    Tian Shanshan glared at Lilac fiercely, trembling slightly with anger.


    Lilac glanced at her and smiled lightly: "What''s wrong with Miss Tian? She seems to be very angry? What this lady said seems to be true, right? This person, you must recognize the reality, admit the reality, don''t be so How unwilling!"


    "Not everyone has the ability and the confidence to be unwilling. The virtue does not match, and the ability is not worthy. The unwillingness is just a joke!"


    "you!"


    "Did I said wrong thing?"


    Tian Shanshan stumbled a bit. Before, she had laughed at the uselessness of the first crown princess, how could she be dizzy, and now she herself is about to be dizzy.


    Lilac glanced at her contemptuously, then ignored her and bowed to Qiao Xuan: "Queen Empress, this garden is full of flowers blooming and the scenery is excellent. The concubine is just about to go shopping, please allow the Queen''s concubine."


    Qiao Xuan smiled: "Bengong invited everyone into the palace today to enjoy the flowers for fun. You don''t have to be restrained, ladies and gentlemen, just go for a walk. Wait for the banquet in this palace, and then have a good time."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, no need to stay embarrassed, "Thank you for your grace!"


    Soon, they went around in groups of three or five.


    Because there are many people invited today, many people are not qualified to come here, and there are not a few people who come here for the first time today, and they are very clear in their hearts that this is the grace of the Empress, and the first flower viewing banquet held in the new dynasty. There are so many people, and I specially invited more people, so I am qualified to come. It is very likely that it will be this time. It will not be easy to think about it in the future.


    Can''t wait to have a good stroll around the Royal Garden!


    The garden soon became lively.


    The mother, daughter, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Tian family were embarrassed. Even if they didn''t break up with their family, they avoided them intentionally or unintentionally at this moment.


    This Tian Shanshan is 80% insane. If you say something that shouldn''t be said when you are with him, wouldn''t she be implicated in vain?


    In the past, the arrogant lady who was praised by everyone in the capital did not want to end up like this today, and it was really embarrassing...


    Qiao Xuan didn''t go to enjoy the flowers, she sat in the pavilion drinking tea, listening to the court ladies joking around. Lilac soon came back and spoke with her.


    What Lilac didn''t know was that Qiao Xuan developed her supernatural powers and listened to the conversations of Mrs. Manyuan and the ladies...


    Despite the turmoil, today''s flower viewing banquet has not been affected much, and it has been successfully completed according to the original plan.


    At about 4 o''clock in the afternoon, the ladies saluted and left the palace.


    The hearts of the people were also quite calm.


    Although the wife of a petty official, who I didn''t care about in the past, was a little uncomfortable when I first met her, the queen''s concubine was graceful and majestic, and gradually, everyone got used to it.


    Looking at the empress''s lenient and considerate manner, there is no such thing as the arrogant attitude of a villain, unless she takes the initiative to provoke like Tian Shanshan who is not afraid of death.


    That''s good, the queen is like this, the emperor is naturally more generous, and everyone''s heart is completely stable.


    The first crown princess was secretly escorted to Beiyuan Palace for house arrest. Her role in attracting snakes out of the hole has been completed, and there is no need to appear in front of people in the future.


    If it wasn''t for deliberately releasing water, how could it be so easy for someone to bring her into the palace?


    But now, it''s not necessary.

 Chapter 2437

    The few old maids who served by the prince''s side were specially selected, and in the deep palace of the forbidden area in Beiyuan, no one could take her away arbitrarily.


    As for whether she is willing or not, whether she is willing or not, or how to find life and death, who cares?


    She never saw anyone again.


    She yelled to see Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun, but no one paid her any attention.


    The old palace maid who was serving said that if she kept scolding in her mouth again, don''t blame her for pouring down a bowl of dumb medicine...


    The first princess was angry, hated and afraid, and then she stopped for a while. For the rest of her life, she has no chance to leave this place again.


    Her little grandson was taken away by Shao Yun''s orders.


    After all, this is the only bloodline of the first prince. Shao Yunyun sent someone to teach him again. He did not mean to cut grass and roots.


    He won the world of Daqin in a grand manner. If his children are incompetent, the world will sooner or later belong to someone else. If his children are capable, how can they be afraid and tolerate the blood of a previous prince?


    Qiao Xuan thought the same as him. No matter what, the first prince had treated Shao Yunyun kindly, so he should keep his blood.


    Of course, if this child grows up and walks on the road to death, he will not blame others.


    First, the Crown Princess made two riots, and there were no waves on the bright side. It was like a flash in the pan, and soon no one would discuss it anymore.


    As for the Tian family, Hang Xingshan followed the line of the first prince, and quickly seized Tian Shanshan''s handle, no matter whether the first prince went out from Beiyuan to the Qianqing Palace to make a fuss, and then suddenly appeared at the queen''s flower viewing banquet. , all of them were written by Tian Shanshan.


    In addition to being shocked and angry, Master Tian slapped Tian Shanshan in the face, and was deeply distressed.


    This girl, he was really spoiled too much, to be so self-willed to do such a thing! She is going to drag the entire Tian family to the dead end!


    Shao Yunyun used this pretext to drive the Tian family out of the capital.


    Tian Shanshan wanted to instruct Shao Liulang to make trouble, but she didn''t have time to use it.


    Moreover, under the hint of Shao Yunyun, Hang Xingshan was detained on the heads of Tian Shanshan and Shao Liulang. Shao Liulang couldn''t argue, and was also sent out of Beijing.


    It is impossible to be an official again.


    Shao Yunyun sent someone to escort him and Tian Shanshan back to Shaojia Village.


    The village is all his people, Tian Shanshan can''t find any waves.


    In other words, she''d better continue to make trouble, just to solve her once.


    I don''t want to, Shao Liulang is simply a fan of the officialdom. He also dreams of making a big show and becoming famous for the ages. How could he be willing to leave Beijing like this?


    However, he did not argue with one hundred words and colluded with the previous crown princess to make trouble. This is also because he is the emperor''s cousin. Otherwise, where would he and the Tian family just be driven out of Beijing?


    If there is no such relationship, it is a death. Even the lightest has to be exiled a thousand miles!


    Regardless of the court, or the common people, they all praised the emperor for his generosity and benevolence, and scolded him for being ruthless.


    Shao Liulang is so embarrassed!


    Shao Yunyun has never done him any favors, why should he call him a jerk!


    Shao Liulang was furious and angered Tian Shanshan.


    In the past, he flattered and flattered Tian Shanshan for the sake of his future, but now Tian Shanshan has become a scourge and a burden, how can he flatter and flatter her?


    He hates Tian Shanshan!


    If this slut hadn''t made his own decisions, how could he have been implicated?


    Think about this bitch again, not to mention that he is not allowed to touch himself after being married for so long.

 Chapter 2438

    Tian Shanshan despised him from the bottom of her heart, and she was frightened and angry when she saw this. Naturally, she refused to comply and resisted desperately.


    Tian Shanshan had no feelings for Shao Liulang at all. How could he be polite when he saw that he dared to use force against her?


    Tian Shanshan smashed a vase on Shao Liulang''s head, and Shao Liulang screamed and fainted. Tian Shanshan gasped for breath and sneered, her furious anger made her grit her teeth and hate her, how dare this bitch dare to move herself!


    She simply didn''t do it again and again, and asked someone to break Shao Liulang''s legs. Now that it''s all over, she won''t be able to do anything with her in the future even if she wants to.


    The thing she regrets the most is that she didn''t deal with Qiao Xuan decisively at the beginning, instead she dreamed of causing Qiao Xuan and Shao Yunyun to have a conflict, and as a result, she failed miserably and had nothing.


    Now, she will not make the same mistake again.


    When Shao Liulang woke up, he almost lost his temper.


    But what can be done?


    He is already a cripple, unable to return to heaven!


    It is impossible to become an official in the dynasty in this life!


    Shao Liulang scolded endlessly and divorced Tian Shanshan.


    Shao Yunyun couldn''t help it. Any relationship between the Shao family and the Tian family is disgusting, and it is best to have nothing to do with them.


    In this way, Tian Shanshan sent back to the Tian family, and Shao Liulang still sent it back to Shaojia Village.


    The disabled Shao Liulang didn''t even need to pay more attention to himself.


    Shao Liulang got to this point, it''s all his own fault, and he can''t blame anyone.


    What Shao Yunyun didn''t know at the moment was that something unexpected happened in Shaojia Village.


    The second uncle Shao and the third uncle Shao were red-eyed because of Shao Yunyun''s claim to the emperor, and they desperately pestered Uncle Shao to ask for this and that. Where else would the second uncle Shao care about severing the relationship and not severing the relationship? He absolutely refused to admit it!


    Everyone is blood brothers, can this be broken? Born, unstoppable!


    Uncle Shao naturally wanted to help them, but he couldn''t do it for Fang and his children.


    Uncle Shao and Uncle Shao came up frantically and pushed and shoved with him. Uncle Shao didn''t pay attention, and actually made the two push them and fell hard, breaking their waist directly. It is almost impossible to walk normally, and is destined to no longer be able to stand upright, and can only stoop.


    Fang Shi was furious, and he would never allow the two families to come to his house. He reported to the clan. The patriarch came forward and sentenced the second and third families to the ancestral hall for a month, and taught them a hard lesson.


    Second Uncle Shao and Third Uncle Shao were also scared to death. If Uncle Shao really had something to do, could Shao Yunyun spare them?


    When they came out of the ancestral hall, they wanted to go to the big room to apologize, and Mrs. Fang directly told people to drive them away, but they were not allowed to enter by the gate.


    Not convinced? Then continue to stay in the ancestral hall!


    If the second room is broken, the relationship is broken, don''t think about anything. As for the third room, it is enough to eat and wear, and if you dare to think anything, go to the ancestral hall and stay there!


    The second room and the third room are angry and afraid, and there is no chance to do what they want to do.


    After the world was settled, everyone in the big room went to the capital. Shao Yunyun rewarded Shao Ding Village with countless gold and silver.


    Including Shao Liulang, who came back from the maim.


    Can''t come up with any moths anymore.


    As for Shao Xiaozhi, after picking and choosing for countless years, he finally married a small landlord. After Shao Yunyun became emperor, he actually wanted to marry another official family, and he was honest after being taught a lesson by the family.


    Seeing that her mother''s brother was abandoned, her parents were unreliable, she didn''t dare to make trouble again, and she couldn''t want a big house, how could she dare to make trouble?


    The big room doesn''t look down on them at all, plus his own father almost killed the eldest uncle, let alone think about it.

 Chapter 2439

    in the capital.


    After the flower viewing banquet, Shao Yunyun took advantage of Lilac''s words and sent people to publicize it, the Queen''s niece is prosperous!


    The many things Qiao Xuan had done gradually spread, and her reputation soared, and no one dared to look down on her.


    Shao Yunyun is laying the groundwork for the future and blocking everyone''s mouth.


    His wife has always been worthy of him, no one can replace him!


    After August 15th, Shao Yunyun ordered an attack on the second prince.


    This world can''t be divided like this forever, the time of division and chaos has been long enough.


    This time, the main force of the Northwest Army and Shao Yunyun''s cronies each accounted for half. General Xu was the main general, and the other four deputy generals were Zheng Sangge, Xiaoqi, a Huaixi Army general, and a Northwest Army general.


    After several months of running-in and integration, the two teams have basically been integrated into a whole, and there will be no internal contradictions or problems in the unified expedition.


    On the Northwest Army side, General Feng Da, General Xu, etc. deliberately promoted Xiaoqi as a lieutenant general, and in the course of the expedition, they would give him the opportunity to make meritorious deeds intentionally or not. .


    On the second prince''s side, the main force was the Sun family.


    The Sun family used to be able to fight, but in the past few years, their utilitarian aspirations have expanded, and more of their minds have been devoted to fighting for power and profit. Can the new army be compared?


    The first fight was a big defeat. Within a month, the city and abandoned land were thrown away again and again, and the entire Hebei and part of Henan were forced to give up.


    By this time, the Second Prince''s territory had shrunk by nearly half.


    He was furious and scolded the Sun family and the generals, but what was the use at this time?


    Unwilling, he also tried to seek peace, trying to separate the country from Shao Yunyun, but Shao Yunyun refused without hesitation.


    The morale of the new dynasty was greatly boosted, and they chased after the victory.


    By the end of October, the army of the New Dynasty had surrounded Wuchang City.


    In March of the second year of the new dynasty, the city of Wuchang was destroyed.


    When the news of the great victory came back to the capital, Qiao Xuan happened to be diagnosed with three months of pregnancy in the first two days.


    Double happiness is approaching the door, the emperor is overjoyed, and the whole dynasty congratulates.


    This is even the heaven standing on the side of the new dynasty.


    While happy, Qiao Xuan gently stroked her still unbent belly and joked, "The world is unified, and I''m pregnant again. In a few days, the memorial for the emperor to fill the harem will be filled with the imperial case."


    Shao Yunyun smiled lightly, hugged her carefully and said, "The queen is a good husband, it is enough for me to have a queen. If anyone is long-winded, I will reward him with a few more palace maids to be concubines!"


    Qiao Xuan smiled softly.


    Shao Yunyun''s eyes were gentle, and he said in a serious tone: "Don''t worry, madam, only madam is by my side, and it will never change."


    Qiao Xuan''s heart softened, and she nodded lightly with a smile.


    She naturally believed in him. He stood up for her, spread a good reputation for her, promoted Lezheng''s family for her, and dealt with so many "random encounters" for her. How could she not believe him?


    "I think An An, let''s get An An quickly."


    "it is good."


    "And the mother and them."


    "Um."


    "The marriage between Xiao Qi and Miss Landie should also be arranged!"


    "It will be done when Mother and the others enter Beijing. At that time, our family will be truly reunited."


    "Yeah, finally there are no more worries and threats. It''s good that you and I have lived like this for a lifetime!"


    "It will get better and better!"


    "Um!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    In the years to come, they will still have many, many days together, sticking to each other and sharing prosperity. (End of full text)


    This is the end of it. In fact, the outline setting of this book at the beginning is like this, and the plot of the main line has not changed. It''s just that in the later stage, because it involves battles, it''s the worst to write about romance. If you write too much, everyone will be annoying. If you skip it, it will make the content thin.


    It can be regarded as an attempt. In any case, it was set from the beginning, and it is not regrettable that 11 can write it down completely.


    If you like 11, see you in our new book!


    Thank you again for your support, I love you all (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«